¡¶Evil Young Medicine King¡·


 Volume One Chapter One Magical Encounter

    "It's ridiculous, it's completely ridiculous. The patriarch of the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty was jealous of others in the academy, and was beaten until he fainted because of a woman. He actually made us wait here for him for five hours. It's simply too much.  That's ridiculous." In the huge meeting hall of the Ren family, Ren Hanlin, the short, fat and bald third elder, was so angry that he couldn't sit still. He stood up and walked back and forth in the hall.

    From time to time, he glanced at the high position of the head of the family in the center of the hall. The day had passed and it was getting dark. It was still empty. The ridiculous head of the house had not come yet.

    "Bang!" Ren Wenxu, the fourth elder with a face as long as a horse, stared angrily: "It's getting more and more outrageous. What's the day for him to be an elder? He was supposed to come back yesterday to prepare, but he ended up in the college  If he fights with others, it will be a huge joke if word spreads about it.¡±

    The two of them were talking angrily, but there was a young man at the bottom, who stayed quietly, as if he had been used to all this.

    It¡¯s just that when the two elders of the Ren family spoke angrily about the head of the family, a helpless and disdainful smile would appear on his face from time to time.  Is it true that everything that flourishes must eventually decline? Under the twenty years of management of the previous head of the family, the Ren family has reached a level of glory unseen in a thousand years. Is it really going to begin to decline because it fell into the hands of this dandy family head?

    Although he was not from the Ren family, he felt very uncomfortable every time he thought about this.  In the past year or so, Wan Hong has attended elder meetings on behalf of Liu Ye. She has seen too many such things, and she has begun to feel numb when seeing him.

    After the two vented their anger, they all looked at the old man with a long beard who had been sitting on the second seat under the head of the family's seat with a gloomy face. This man was the second elder of the Ren family who was currently presiding over the elders' meeting.  Ren Junyang.

    Ren Junyang also sat here for a whole day, but the result was that the dignified contemporary head of the Ren family was jealous of others, fought over women, and was knocked unconscious by others.

    "Immediately send the magician to see what's going on, and at the same time send the guards. If the head of the family is fine and awake, bring him back immediately. Today's elders' meeting must be held, and several agendas must be added." Ren Jun  His sunny face was as sinking as water, and his long beard was about to blow due to the surging breath in his body.

    "If Ren Junyang hadn't suppressed the fire forcibly, he had spent decades cultivating his qi. I really wanted to say goodbye. It would be better if he died. As long as he didn't die, he would be escorted back.

    What kind of family is the Ren family? The five founding families of the Mingyu Dynasty have been inherited for thousands of years and are now the most powerful. Such a thing happened. The dignified head of the Ren family actually

    "That's right, it seems that he was too indulgent. From now on, the elders will have to come back one day ahead of schedule." Ren Hanlin nodded repeatedly.

    Ren Wenxu's long horse face also said calmly: "Not only that, his daily expenses and the special advance payment of the family head have to be reduced again. I see how he can act recklessly without money. It has brought shame to our Ren family."

    "Hey!" Wan Hong sighed inwardly, picked up the teacup and took a sip, thinking to herself, is it really true that one generation of heroes and one generation of bears, is it true that the Ren family is destined to prosper and decline? If this continues, conflicts in all aspects will surely happen sooner or later.  exploded.

    Mr. Liu, you always wanted to be quiet and didn't come to attend the elders' meeting, but you made me suffer here. This is more painful than killing the enemy on the battlefield and being seriously injured. It is equivalent to watching the decline of the Ren family. This feeling is really  ¡­

    With the second elder¡¯s order, someone from the Ren family immediately urged their horses to gallop out, heading towards Jade Emperor College, one of the two top universities in the Mingyu Dynasty, and also known as the dandy college of the Mingyu Dynasty.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "I've traveled through time, damn! Does this count as double penetration?" Ren Jie touched his painful forehead. There was a lump as big as an egg on his forehead, and it felt like he had a horn.

    It's just that this is not a unicorn, but a big bag that was smashed by someone with an ironwood stool made of hard ironwood tree. At this moment, Ren Jie realized that he had traveled through time, and some information that did not belong to him was constantly coming.  came to mind.

    At this moment, Ren Jie felt as if his head was going to explode, because the information that poured in instantly was messy, yes, it was absolutely ridiculous and messy, with no serious and useful information.

    Chasing women, spending money, fighting, gambling

    Damn it, what the hell is this!

    This guy is also named Ren Jie. What was he doing before?

    Ren Jie is extremely unhappy now, not only because of the unicorn-like bag on his head, but also because of time travel.  In the past, it was very enjoyable and refreshing to read novels, movies, and watch others experience unique journeys through other worlds, but when it was my turn, I felt very, very unhappy.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Not to mention his life, he also found that there was no abnormality in his body and no benefits at all. He also left the earth of technological civilization that he was familiar with. From the complicated and chaotic memories he had absorbed now, he discovered that this was a completely different world from the earth.  world.

    The bag on his head, the influx of information, and the irritability after traveling all gave Ren Jie a headache.

    "Fuck!" Ren Jie was so angry that he hammered the wall hard. The next moment, Ren Jie's hands trembled. Although the wall trembled, he grinned in pain.

    What the hell is this? I'm just an ordinary student. I'm reinstalling my laptop system. I just borrowed and copied the hard drives of some seniors and juniors from several nearby colleges who have a lot of pornographic videos. The result is that  My eyes suddenly went dark and I came to a strange world.

    "Ah it hurts!" The swollen bag on his head hurt. What was even more painful was the messy and confusing information pouring into his mind. Ren Jie couldn't stand the pain. He closed his eyes suddenly and wanted to get into his mind and control it.  That pain in the back of your mind.

    "Boom" Suddenly, Ren Jie suddenly felt that his consciousness left his body in an instant. No, it didn't leave his body, but entered his mind.

    For a moment, the mind was like an explosion, and the next moment, groups of rays of light continued to condense and combine.

    This is?  Ren Jie was completely stunned by the changing light in front of him.

    Ren Jie discovered from the messy part of the memory that he had absorbed very little that people in this world can possess spiritual consciousness after practicing to a certain extent. At this moment, he actually entered his own sea of ??consciousness with spiritual consciousness.

    Gradually those lights gradually gathered and condensed

    What is this? Looking at the things that the light gradually condensed out of, Ren Jie was completely dumbfounded.

    The notebook, yes, it was the notebook that I had just reinstalled the system before I traveled through time and was copying a large amount of porn into it.

    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, I¡¯m still dreaming, I¡¯m allowed to travel through time, and it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t give him any magical weapon that can defy the heavens. Instead, I¡¯m asked to bring a laptop, and it still exists in this form of light in my mind. This is simply nonsense.

    "Mazi is not called Mazi, isn't this deceiving!"  !

    ??And from the original messy memory of this guy, he also knew that this was definitely not the earth in his memory, and what use could a bare-metal computer have in the sea of ??consciousness?

    Looking at the notebook that existed like an optical brain in a super science fiction movie, it took Ren Jie a while to calm down from his excitement. There was nothing he could do if he couldn't calm down. This was already the case.

    Ren Jie found that this spiritual consciousness was more magical than his eyes. As soon as he had an idea, his spiritual consciousness moved closer to the notebook and observed it. He found that except for the original material that turned into various kinds of light, everything else remained unchanged.  Just when Ren Jie was thinking about how to control this thing in his consciousness, the next moment his consciousness moved, he saw that 'My Computer' had been opened on the screen.

    "Damn, it's so magical." Ren Jie himself was startled, and then his consciousness controlled it again. In an instant, a hidden folder was opened, and the classic movies that he had carefully selected and screened before were all in it.

    But at this moment, Ren Jie suddenly felt the urge to cry, and was not in the mood to watch these classics at all.

    After traveling through time, the computer decomposed together and merged into my mind, existing like a light brain. As a result, except for the movies I just made, my computer is almost bare metal. Although I still don¡¯t know what is going on outside, but from my mind  Some clips that just emerged in the movie let Ren Jie know that the situation seemed not optimistic, because the last memory image of the original owner was that of being hit on the head with a bench and beaten to death.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, Ren Jie was shocked and looked at the lower right corner of the notebook that was completely condensed by the special light in his mind. Wirelesswirelesssignal!  !  There was actually a wireless signal. Although it was only very weak, there was indeed a signal.

    At this moment, Ren Jie felt like thunder was coming from the sky. What a big deal!

    ?? Could it be that God allowed me to travel through time and also allowed me to access the Internet and contact the earth?

    This place is not a technological civilization, where can I contact you?

    Ren Jie¡¯s web page opened immediately as soon as he moved his consciousness. Any URL he wanted to input appeared immediately as soon as he moved his consciousness. However, the subsequent result made Ren Jie extremely disappointed and there was no response.

    Ren Jie then tried various other contact tools, Internet calls, videos, and chat tools, but the results were the same.

    "Why!"

    Ren Jie was filled with a wry smile at this moment. It seemed that this was the state before time travel, and what was displayed was a certain wireless signal around his dormitory at that time.  At this moment, Ren Jie's memory is constantly adding and absorbing some new memories. Although it is very slow, he knows that this is definitely not the earth at this moment, nor is it some technological civilization.In such a place, it is naturally impossible for WIFI signals to exist.

    This made Ren Jie feel extremely lost and confused. He used to watch novels, movies, and TV series, and it was novel and enjoyable to watch others enter a new world. But when this kind of thing really happened to him, he felt strange, confused, and confused.  The unknown and other emotions made Ren Jie feel uncomfortable for a while.

    Just when Ren Jie wanted to temporarily leave the sea of ??consciousness and return to his new body, Ren Jie's "spiritual consciousness" suddenly stopped, and then he stared at the screen. Although there was no body at the moment, just spiritual consciousness, that feeling  But it's all the same.

    Because Ren Jie suddenly discovered that there was something extra on the screen, a video player software.  Ren Jie clearly remembered that he installed the most simplified version, and he had been using this version for several years. He was very clear about the basic interface, and he also remembered 100% clearly that he had never installed anything else.

    "Open!" Ren Jie's consciousness moved and he controlled the computer to open the suddenly extra video window.

    "Boom" For a moment, as if watching a holographic projection, Ren Jie felt his consciousness being pulled, and the next moment it was as if he was in a strange space.

    The vast, infinite space, where a few people can be seen in extremely distant places.

    people?

    No, Ren Jie felt that all the blood in his body was rushing to his brain, because he first saw the person in the distance, and the next moment he was shocked to find that there was a "person" with eighteen hands, twenty-four poems, and a body  Everything is shrouded in golden light.

    God, who is this person?

    There is another person standing on the lotus platform with his head behind him like a sun that has just risen, his face is yellow.

    In addition to these two guys, there were three other people opposite them. One of them looked the tallest, surrounded by immortal energy as if the heaven and earth were around him, and he held a bead in his hand.

    The two people beside him were also extremely amazing. The moment he saw them, Ren Jie felt as if his brain was going to explode. Even his new body that he had just traveled through time was about to explode from the blood rushing from his body to his brain.  generally.

    Because he had a very familiar impression of other people, and when he saw an old man sitting on a green bull next to the beads, Ren Jie felt that his brain had really stopped functioning.

    At the first moment, he was still a little unresponsive, but when he saw the old man riding on the green bull, his mind immediately came to his senses.

    The ancestor of vitality, the foundation of heaven and earth, is the ancestor of all non-existence and non-existence, the incarnation of Tao (the incarnation of natural laws and laws).  Living above the Thirty-three Heavens, he is the true founder of Taoism and ranks third among the three supreme gods. He is also known as the "Moral God", "Hunyuan Laojun", "Birth God" and "Taiqing God".  "Great Emperor"

    Aren¡¯t the eighteen hands and twenty-four poems exactly the Taoist Zhunti among the two Western leaders?

    Although I don¡¯t know them as well as Taishang Laojun, I have at least heard of them in novels and legends before, and the yellow-skinned one should be the other one of the two Western leaders, who leads the Taoist.

    So the one holding the bead in the center, who is more powerful than Taishang Laojun, should be Yuanshi Tianzunchang, and what he is holding should be the Hunyuan Bead

    You can know the last one without guessing, the Supreme Purity Lingbao Tianzun

    The five great saints are the Yuqing Yuanshi Celestial Being, the Shangqing Lingbao Celestial Being, the Taiqing Daode Celestial Being, plus the two Western cult leaders, the Taoist Taoist Zhunti and the Taoist Zhunti!  !

    The reason why Ren Jie was so shocked was because he had a unique feeling that this was not a movie or a TV series, let alone an ordinary image.  Because he could personally feel an indescribable feeling, it was at this moment that Ren Jie understood what coercion was. This feeling was much stronger than the feeling of an ordinary soldier suddenly seeing the marshal he idolized suddenly standing next to him.  Ten thousand times, no, billions of times.

    If this is just a video, then Ren Jie believes that if this kind of video plays a horror movie, it will definitely scare most people to death.  Real, this feeling cannot be faked

    Although it is spiritual consciousness, Ren Jie cannot move at all. Although it is far away, it still makes it difficult for him to move at all

    What are they talking about?

    After Ren Jie was shocked, he gradually realized that although they were extremely far away, he could clearly see their mouths moving, as if they were discussing something

    He couldn't hear the sound, but just watching their movements and feeling the distant and vast things, Ren Jie felt that his spiritual realm was constantly changing.  The time is short, but in that artistic conception, it is extremely long. Although he can't hear any sound, just the feeling makes Ren Jie feel like a primate ape or monkey observing human actions, and his state of mind has been changed in some ways.  .

      The more changes there are, the more urgent Ren Jie feels, wanting to hear what they are talking about

    At this moment, Ren Jie finally understood one sentence, it is enough to hear the truth in the morning and die in the evening.  At this moment, he had such a feeling that even if he heard the sound, he would die immediately

    "Boom!" Just a moment later, just as Ren Jie was desperately trying to hear the voices of the five great saints discussing Taoism, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. Ren Jie found that he was 'staring' at the notebook that had been turned into a computer, and the video he had just opened on it  The window has disappeared.

    Ren Jie immediately used his consciousness to open the video window, but found that nothing happened.

    It¡¯s strange, can¡¯t you control it?

    Ren Jie¡¯s consciousness moved, and the next moment without any pause or buffering, an art film about primitive human reproduction with a simple scene, a man and a woman, has begun

    It¡¯s so clear and dynamic.

    In an instant, there was a voice, and the impact was definitely stronger than watching a live performance. Ren Jie himself was startled, and he hurriedly controlled the voice to become smaller with his spiritual consciousness.

    It¡¯s good to have sound, but why doesn¡¯t this video window work?  However, Ren Jie unexpectedly discovered that his consciousness was many times stronger than before. With the place where he was at the moment as the core, everything here had expanded a lot.

    At this moment, Ren Jie¡¯s mind has never been clearer and clearer than before, and even the confusion and fear before were much less.

    "If it weren't for the deep, wonderful feeling just now, which made people feel like they had an epiphany and understood everything, Ren Jie would have really wanted to enjoy this unique art film about primitive human reproduction first.

    Gone?

    At this time, Ren Jie also suddenly discovered that the wireless signal in the lower right corner was gone.

    Are they related in any way?  How can I make this signal reappear so that I can connect to the video again

    Just when Ren Jie was thinking about it, he suddenly felt an influx of unique power in his body, which instantly turned into pure power and poured into those signals. Ren Jie could faintly see some changes in those signals.

    "It's so cool. Ren Jie felt happy, and with a movement of his consciousness, he immediately controlled to open the video window.

    This time it was no longer unresponsive, the video window opened directly, the previous scenes and pictures were presented again, and Ren Jie entered that wonderful feeling again.

    "Swipe!" But in just a few seconds, Ren Jie felt the screen shrink again.  He also clearly felt that the power pouring in from his body had been completely consumed by this video. At this moment, Ren Jie finally understood the meaning of the sentence, which was a drop in the bucket.

    "ExpertExpert is here" At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly heard someone shouting outside.

    An expert?  Could it be that something happened and he found out that this body is no longer the original Ren Jie, or should he do something?  Upon hearing this, Ren Jie couldn't help but tremble in his heart. His consciousness returned to his body instantly and he opened his eyes suddenly.

    It doesn¡¯t matter. Ren Jie, who had just come out of the discussion of the five great saints, was still in a wonderful state of consciousness. At this moment, Ren Jie, who suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, was stunned.

    Because I clearly saw a naked little beauty rushing in from the outside without any obstruction at all. Although she should not be older than fourteen or fifteen years old, she has already developed quite well.  The most important thing is to have a beautiful figure, big where it should be, and small where it should be small.

    At this moment, Ren Jie looked at it. Could it be that was he still in a dream, or watching a real three-dimensional classic movie in his own mind?

    Otherwise, why would a beautiful woman come in naked like this? She must be dreaming.

 Volume 1 Chapter 2 Are you stupid?

    "You couldn't have been really beaten to the head by Gao Fei with a bench and knocked him unconscious, right? Why are you looking at me so lustfully?" At this moment, the man who rushed in suddenly opened his mouth to speak, and his words were thick and heavy.  The voice of a man.

    In just a moment, Ren Jie also found that the person in front of him had turned into a fat man who was less than 1.7 meters tall, nearly 1 meter in width and very close to a circle.

    Ren Jie shook his head vigorously, rubbed his eyes again, and stared at the person in front of him with wide eyes.

    Were you dazzled just now?  It was still an illusion after watching an art film about primitive human reproduction, but no matter how delusional it was, it was impossible to see such a round fat man as that kind of beautiful, graceful and naked beauty.

    "Boss, youdon't scare me, can you let me check your injuries first? Do you still remember who I am?" The fat man felt extremely uncomfortable under Ren Jie's gaze, and he had the urge to turn around.  I felt like running away, but in the end I mustered up the courage to move forward.

    At this moment, more than a dozen people rushed in with a roar, all with complimentary smiles on their faces, and they all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Ren Jie wake up.

    Remember who you are?  At this moment, Ren Jie was actually quickly digesting the original information in his mind, which he had when he first opened his eyes.  But at that time, it was like tens of thousands of people trying to pass through a crowded doorway where only one person could pass. Any more than that would give me a headache.  But it was completely different at this moment. Although there was a huge amount of information, Ren Jie felt as if the floodgates were opening, and all the information entered his mind as quickly as possible.

    Ren Jie immediately thought that the biggest change before and after this was that during the nearly quarter of an hour in the video, he felt some of the artistic conceptions of the five great saints when they discussed Taoism. Could it be related to this.

    For the time being, these things just flashed through Ren Jie's mind, and then he began to pay attention to other information.  The fat man in front of him who was asking himself if he recognized him turned out to be 'Gao Ren'. They were talking about Gao Ren just now, not the Gao Ren they thought about.

    This fat man was met by Ren Jie in the casino a year before he was about to enter Jade Emperor Academy. Ren Jie rarely won a large sum of money, and Gao Ren helped Ren Jie in several subsequent incidents. He also helped Ren Jie in eating, drinking and having fun.  Good at everything.  According to Gao Ren, his ancestors were once wealthy, but later their family fell into decline, and he was left alone in the market.

    Ren Jie happened to be sent to Jade Emperor College at that time, so he brought Gao Ren in. Jade Emperor College was known as the highest level and most luxurious college in the Mingyu Dynasty. He also had another name called Dandy College.  Because from the princes, grandsons, heirs of major families, to the governors of various places, people from wealthy families all send their children here.  It's really not easy for ordinary people to come in. The terrifying cost alone is beyond the reach of ordinary people, but it's not difficult for Ren Jie to bring someone in.

    "What's this plus this?" At this moment, seeing Ren Jie standing there stunned and still not saying anything, Gao Ren, who was fat and white, walked up to Ren Jie and raised an index finger on each of his left and right hands.  , asked carefully.

    Damn it, I really thought I was being beaten.

    Huh!  No, if it really comes down to it, the original Ren Jie was not simply beaten into an idiot, he was beaten to death and killed.  At this time, Ren Jie's mind immediately recalled the previous situation. It turned out that Fang Qi, one of the three beauties in the academy that this idiot had been chasing, came to him and told him that she actually liked Ren Jie, but she was just attracted by Gao Fei.  She kept pestering him, so she thought of a way to ask the protagonist to go to Gao Fei and say that he was already his.

    What a fucking idiot. The look on Gao Fei's face and those words he yelled were obviously what Fang Qi said in front of him before, and as a result, he was used by that guy with a hand that was harder than a rock.  The iron wooden bench hit his head several times and was later rescued, but he died.

    "Three." This information flashed through his mind instantly. Ren Jie answered casually when he saw Gao Ren's two fair and chubby fingers and his expression as if he had been beaten into an idiot.

    "It's over, it's over, Young Master Jie was really beaten silly."

    "It's really bad this time, what should I do?"

    "Something big happened, the head of the family was beaten stupid, thiswhat should we do!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The group of followers surrounding him looked at him, each of them looking uglier than the other.

    "Three, you guessed it, how many are one plus one equal to?" Gao Ren was also startled, thinking that he couldn't be really stupid.

    "Four is fine, five is fine, six, seven, eight is fine, zero or one is fine, even ten million is fine." Looking at Gao Ren who was very close at the moment, Ren Jie said casually  answered.  If modern people knew, this thing is just like a brain teaser. Once you answer like this, it is equivalent to joking, at least you are not doing math problems  Ren Jie just felt that this Gao Ren was a little strange because he was white and fat. His eyes were absolutely right and his face was somewhat similar. The more he looked at Ren Jie, the more he felt that he had seen it right. Moreover, he did not see it with his eyes, but from his own eyes.  It was detected by the divine consciousness at the moment when the divine consciousness was withdrawn from the sea of ??consciousness.

    No matter how hard you look at it at this moment, you can't see the problem anymore, and this fat and white Gao Ren raised his finger and asked him what one plus one equals, so Ren Jie just said it jokingly.

    "What a tragedy. He was really beaten stupid. This is not a good thing. Although Ren Jie is a bit dandy, he is finally familiar with him. If he is stupid, he will have to live on the street again" Gao Ren thought in his heart and hurriedly stepped forward.  Said: "Let me check and see if I can find a way to prepare some medicine for you"

    Ren Jie himself knows that apart from the big bump on his head, nothing else is wrong with him. As for the original Ren Jie, he is already dead.  Moreover, he knew from his memory that Gao Ren was also a pharmacist, and his other skills were quite mysterious. Ren Jie was really afraid of being discovered by him.

    "It's okay, I'm just kidding you. A drop of water plus a drop of water is still the same as a drop of water." Although the memory has been fully accepted, after all, I have some scruples in my heart, especially after seeing such a magical scene before, and now Gao Ren  He couldn't see any other problems in front of him, so Ren Jie felt it was better to be careful and not let him check.

    "Well" Gao Ren was stunned for a moment, joking, adding a drop of water to a drop of water is indeed still a drop of water.

    The people around were also stunned, and they were all thinking about Ren Jie's words. Such words are very common in modern times. In fact, if you have never heard them before, you will always feel that they contain something when you hear them for the first time, just like in the Buddhist scriptures.  Zen language in general.

    "Then why do you say it is equal to three?"

    "One man plus one woman, doesn't it equal three?" Ren Jie said casually, not wanting to be surrounded by so many people, and waved his hand: "Okay, everyone, let's go out."

    "How can a man plus a woman equal three?"

    "Idiot, this thing has to be manufactured."

    "Oh, you are indeed Mr. Jie, he is awesome."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There were still some people who didn¡¯t understand, but when one of them thought of it first, everyone else¡¯s eyes lit up.  Now they really believed that Ren Jie was fine, because they had already interpreted Ren Jie's words as some kind of dirty joke, so they even looked so abnormal when they laughed.

    Gao Ren was stunned for a moment, then shrugged, thinking that this guy really didn't deserve to die. Not long after he was beaten like this, he woke up and said such things.

    "I told you a long time ago that Fang Qi is not easy to mess with, don't you believe it. That woman is definitely responsible for what happened this time. We must not let it go with them this time. Wait for me to prepare a super strong laxative, hmph!  "Everyone else went out. Gao Ren saw that Ren Jie was fine. Because Ren Jie just said that one man and one woman equals three, in his opinion, it was beginning to develop into a pornographic aspect, so he immediately started to change the topic.

    "Well, that woman is indeed not a good person. Snake-hearted is the best way to describe her." Thinking of the previous memory, Ren Jie nodded in agreement.

    "You are absolutely right, you have a snake-hearted heartah" Gao Ren nodded repeatedly when he heard this, but the next moment he looked at Ren Jie with more horror than when he discovered that Ren Jie might be an idiot, completely in disbelief.  .

    God, is this still the nymphomaniac?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off and on

    ¡°This guy has been pestering and giving up for nearly a year. In the meantime, Fang Qi made a lot of jokes. What happened today?

    "Why are you so close? You are not a beauty. I am not interested in fat people or men. If you want to get close to me, you have to become a woman first" The two of them were so close to each other. Gao Ren couldn't believe his shock.  I couldn't help but want to see it clearly at a close distance, and also wanted to know whether I was mistaken, but it turned out that I was very close.  Ren Jie couldn't help but think about the scene he saw just now. Although it was difficult to connect this fat man with a height of nearly one meter with the beautiful woman he just saw, Ren Jie couldn't help but joke.  Said.

    "Ah what girl? You want a girl you're crazy" Gao Ren was startled, took two steps back and glared at Ren Jie.

    Damn it, the way Ren Jie looked at Gao Ren, why didn't he feel that this didn't look like the behavior a man should have?

    Unconsciously, the atmosphere became a bit

    "Reporting to the head of the family, today is the day for the family elders to discuss matters. Seeing that the head of the house has not returned yet, the special person has come to ask the head of the house to go back immediately." At this moment, a guard's loud voice suddenly came from outside the door, which relieved the current situation.  This is a particularly awkward atmosphere.

    The head of the family and the family elders discuss mattersI didn¡¯t expect that this guy turned out to be the head of the Ren family, one of the five major families in the Mingyu Dynasty. No, now I should say, it¡¯s me!  !

    "Okay" Ren Jie also felt a little embarrassed here. After all, when he looks at a man or a fat man like a ball, he always thinks of naked beauties. However, no matter how he looks at it, he can't tell that Gao Ren's flesh is fake.  , so Ren Jie happily agreed and quickly got out of bed and left.

    Gao Ren looked at Ren Jie leaving and felt a little awkward. He always felt that Ren Jie was a little different today than usual.

    "You can actually say that Fang Qi is a snake-hearted person, and you can also say that one plus one equals one. Is it because Gao Fei hit him on the head and became enlightened, or is he talking nonsense after being stimulated?

    Gao Ren, who was fair and fat, moved his eyes quickly, thinking that maybe he was just overthinking.  At least, it is absolutely impossible for him to know

 Volume 1 Chapter 3 The elder reprimands the dandy family head

    "By the way, why is it equal to zero and what's going on with four, five, six, seven and eight? Ten million, is it possible?" Suddenly, Gao Ren thought of what Ren Jie said before about one plus one. Although a man  Adding a female character is a bit awkward, but I have to say it's a wonderful idea.  Especially if one drop of water plus another drop of water is equal to one drop of water.

    With these two answers, Gao Ren, a fat man who has always been like a master since he met Ren Jie, began to be puzzled. When he thought about asking, he found that Ren Jie had already left with the visitor.

    ?? Jade Emperor Academy is one of the two pinnacle academies of the Mingyu Dynasty. It is where all the royal children, descendants of the five major families, and children from powerful and wealthy families gather. It is also known as the Dandy Academy.  The other academy is the Jade Essence Academy, which gathers the best of all the elites in the Mingyu Dynasty. The best talents in various fields have been selected through countless selections. It means the essence of jade, because the essence of jade is the foundation of heaven and earth cultivation, so  Also known as an elite academy.

    Yuhuang Academy is less than three hundred miles away from Yujing City, the capital of Mingyu Dynasty, just to the south of Mingyu Dynasty, while Yujing Academy is to the north of Mingyu Dynasty.

    At this moment, Ren Jie is sitting in a super spacious and luxurious car. The car has an area of ??more than ten square meters. It is like a small bedroom, with places to lie down and places to sit.  The speed of the car was steady and astonishing. I casually opened the curtains and took a look. The scenery outside quickly passed by. It was speeding along the official road that was dozens of meters wide and was entirely paved with flat stones.

    There were originally two maids in the car just now, but Ren Jie chased them out because he wanted to be alone and quiet.

    Looking at the unique ring on his hand that symbolized the family patriarch, Ren Jie didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Although he was just an ordinary person in his previous life, now he accidentally traveled through time and became a real dude. No, he was the head of a big family.  , but Ren Jie didn't feel very happy.

    Mentally, he was not very happy. He used to enjoy watching the protagonist travel through time in novels, because it could take him into a new world and experience different feelings.

    Ren Jie had really traveled through time. As soon as Ren Jie calmed down, all he thought about was that he would no longer be able to play computer games, have no phone, no TV, no movies to watch, and no way to download pornographic movies.  Although he is an orphan and has been relying on the inheritance from his parents to go to school, so he has nothing to worry about, but after all, he grew up on the earth.

    ¡°I left modern life and really traveled through time, and I felt really uncomfortable.

    "But the deal is already done, so we can only do this for now."

    "Who is it? Stop and get checked."

    "Be presumptuous, this is the car of the head of the Ren family."

    Because there was a period in Ren Jie's memory that Jade Emperor Academy was three hundred miles away from Jade Capital City, so he planned to use this time to meditate, carefully and quietly think about all this, after all, he came to a strange world, and what else could he do?  So much happened.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that he just recalled and sighed a little. He was recalling the modern life on earth, and it seemed that not long had passed.  Even if I was lost in recalling just now, it was impossible that a few hours had passed at most. It was almost as high as the sky for more than half an hour, but I heard voices outside.

    When I opened the curtains of the car and looked outside, I saw a lot of traffic on the road next to me slowly entering the city. In the distance was an unimaginably majestic city.

    "It turns out to be the car of the head of the Ren family. Yes, yes let it go immediately."

    Someone outside carefully agreed, and they immediately let him go, and the cars began to pass quickly into the city.

    "Where are you?" Ren Jie was confused and asked ambiguously after thinking for a while.

    "Master Qi, we have entered the outer city. We are still less than two hundred miles away from the Ren family. We will arrive in two quarters of an hour." The guard outside immediately replied respectfully.

    Entering the outer city, is it still two hundred miles away from the Ren family?  Two hundred miles in two quarters of an hour, which is about half an hour, isn't the speed about four hundred miles per hour? No wonder three hundred miles is reached so quickly.  What kind of carriage is this?  It¡¯s comparable to a high-speed railway and not much worse than a maglev. It¡¯s so scary.

    Ren Jie suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t know much about this world. What kind of world is this?

    As for his ex, there is nothing else in his mind except women and some things to eat, drink and have fun.

    It seems that if you want to truly understand the world, you can only rely on yourself.  But soon Ren Jie thought of another thing. If the car was going so fast, how could he see the outside scenery without the slow-down glass when he just opened the curtains.  These things he knew and understood before seemed to be of no use here.  But one thing is certain, from the memory of my predecessor, I know that I am only at the fifth level of the body refining stage, which is pretty good among ordinary people.But among the descendants of the five major families of Mingyu Dynasty, except for a useless person who cannot practice, there is also a severely injured and disabled person and a fool, he is the cultivation sect among the dudes in Yujing City of Mingyu Dynasty  Fourth from the bottom.

    Even so, the physical strength seems to be able to withstand the worldly conditions of three or four hundred miles without fainting or other reactions when looking at the scenery outside. As for the memory, there are also the realm of true energy, supernatural power and yin and yang, and above the yin and yang realm.  There are existences in the Tai Chi realm that are almost transcendent in ordinary times. They are existences that can fly into the sky and escape from the earth by relying on their own power.

    Damn, that¡¯s all?

    Ren Jie was very interested in knowing these things, but after searching for the knowledge about cultivation in his memory, he only got the knowledge that after the body refining realm, there is the true energy realm, the supernatural power realm, the magical power realm can master magical powers, and then there is the yin and yang realm and transcending the world.  There are generally powerful beings in the Tai Chi realm, but there are no others.

    "Master, please get out of the car. The elders have been waiting in the meeting hall for a long time. Let the master come in as soon as possible." After thinking about it for a long time, I got this little information and soon arrived at Ren's house.

    Stepping out of the car, the magnificent ancient buildings are just different from the ancient buildings we saw on Earth. The ones here are more vivid and magnificent, and there are many places that are beyond normal imagination. From a distance,  There were many pavilions and pavilions there.  Some buildings are not much worse than the skyscrapers of the previous life, and many buildings are so beautiful and gorgeous that they completely exceed ordinary understanding and imagination.

    Wow, if you add some dry ice and smoke, you will feel like you are in a fairyland.

    The meeting hall of the Ren family is even more exaggerated and grand than the emperor's meeting place that Ren Jie saw when he went to the Forbidden City in his previous life. As he walked in, he saw three old men and a young man sitting below. The three old men all had gloomy faces.  When the young man saw Ren Jie coming, he let out a disdainful laugh through his nose. Then he looked at his nose and his nose and his heart, and it was coming again. It had been almost a year, and it happened every month.  As soon as there was a play, he felt a little funny when he thought about what was about to happen.

    The Sixth Master didn't want to see him groveling and trying to please the elders, but he sent himself here. In fact, he also hated the monthly elders' meeting, and hated Ren Jie even more. It brought shame to his father, Ren Tianxing, and also to the Sixth Master.  Shame on you.

    The old man with a long beard on the left is Ren Junyang, the second elder of the Ren family. The short, fat and slightly bald old man sitting next to him is Ren Hanlin, the third elder of the family. The one sitting on the other side has a face like a horse.  The gloomy one is Ren Wenxu, the fourth elder of the family. The young man sitting under Ren Wenxu is named Wan Hong, who is the representative sent by Ren Jie's sixth uncle Ren Tianzong.

    As soon as he entered the meeting hall, Ren Jie had already remembered the information about these people in his mind.

    Ren Tianzong was also a member of the Presbyterian Church who was entrusted to help Ren Jie when his father handed over the head of the family to Ren Jie. However, he never interfered in the affairs of the Presbyterian Council and was not very willing to participate in anything.  Only once during the elders' meeting would a representative, a young man named Wan Hong next to him, come over to listen.

    Ren Jie walked all the way and said to himself that luckily this guy wasn't such a jerk that he didn't even recognize the elders of the family, otherwise he would be really embarrassed.

    But the atmosphere always felt a bit depressing. Ren Jiexin said that he should remain unchanged in the face of all changes and went directly to the huge head of the family in the center to sit down.  There is a platform above, which is obviously much higher than the one below. Looking down from above and sitting on a chair that is bigger than the dragon chair he saw in the Forbidden City, Ren Jie is really uncomfortable.

    "Huh?" Wan Hong raised her eyelids slightly. It was strange that this kid didn't explain anything today and sat down without being polite to the three elders first.

    ¡°Could it be that he knew that he had gone too far and no longer knew how to explain it? Did he think he could escape without saying anything?

    "Bang" As soon as Ren Jie sat down, the fourth elder Ren Wenxu slammed the teacup in his hand onto the tea table next to him: "It's outrageous. He even forgot about the day of the family elders' meeting. Let's stay here for a long time.  I have been sitting and waiting for more than six hours, and I am still jealous because I want to compete with others and see what you look like"

    The third elder, Ren Hanlin, also frowned and looked up at Ren Jie, who was sitting in the position of the head of the family: "Head of the family, as the head of the family, you should set an example. Not only were the elders late for the meeting, but also I heard someone from the family reported that the head of the family was actually in the Jade Emperor.  In the academy, a woman was jealous because she was competing with others, and she was knocked unconscious. I wonder if this is the case. "

    His words were simply nonsense. From the scar on Ren Jie¡¯s forehead, a fool could see what was going on. It wasn¡¯t because he was beaten like that, but if he did it himself, there was something wrong with his head.

    "Head of the family, this is the bill you spent last month. There is obviously something wrong within the family.When it comes to the supply of medicinal materials, why do the owners purchase so many useless medicinal materials separately?  And there are many other expenses, especially this one" Regarding this matter, the second elder took out a ledger and opened it directly. He was going to go straight to the topic, use this as a breakthrough, and then talk to Ren Jie about other things.

    "It cost 3,000 taels of gold to buy top-quality spring water from Yongquan County for bathing It cost 10,000 taels of gold to buy 10,000 Fire Skylarks just to eat the tongues. Last month, the owner spent more than 30%. And it was all spent on this  It seems that the advance amount of 100,000 taels of gold for the family owner's normal monthly expenses of 50,000 taels of gold is still too large. Today we have to discuss this advance amount and the reduction of the family owner's normal expenses.  ¡±

    "Pa!" After Ren Junyang finished speaking, he closed the account book with a gloomy expression. He had never seen such a prodigal son. If it weren't for the great elder who was in retreat, and there were two people from the Presbyterian Council who were not in Yujing City, and Ren Tianzong was just  They sent people to attend the monthly elders' meeting, but they couldn't gather enough people to hold an emergency meeting. They had already held an emergency meeting.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???

    "That's right, the head of the family is becoming more and more unrestrained in his behavior and becoming more and more dandy."

    "How can this be possible? The dignified head of the Ren family actually got his head chopped off because of jealousy. It is simply a joke if word spreads."

    "Although the Ren family has a great business, it cannot be so wasted. It must be reduced."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Volume 1 Chapter 4 Anger and rage

    Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu also said something to each other, and they both endured it for a long time, and then they said the words they had been holding back for a month.

    "Humph!" Wan Hong snorted coldly in his heart, and slowly picked up the tea and took a sip. He had seen this kind of thing more than once. These old guys seemed to enjoy this moment, and next was Ren Jie.  He repeatedly admitted his mistakes and knelt down to please several elders.

    Although as a junior, it is nothing to admit mistakes with several family elders who are all grandfathers, but he is the head of the family.

    Whenever he thinks about this, Wan Hong feels very shameless, thinking about how prosperous his father Ren Tianxing was back then.  He inherited the family head at the age of sixteen. He was able to lead his family's soldiers to kill the cult at the age of eighteen. He led the army on an expedition at the age of twenty. He destroyed fifteen small countries in three years and launched many wars in succession that shocked the world.  At the age of twenty-five, he had already entered the Yin-Yang realm and became the pinnacle of martial arts in Yujing City, the strongest among the younger generation. Later, he led the Ren family to its most glorious period.

    At the age of thirty, he resigned from the reward of a king with a different surname. After the age of thirty-five, his strength was unfathomable. In nineteen years, he ranked the Ren family from the bottom of the five major families, leading him all the way to the point where he can now compete with the royal family.  To the point where it became the second most powerful family in the Mingyu Dynasty after the royal family.

    As a result, his son succeeded as the head of the family, although he was forced to take over by virtue of his father's prestige.  He is also the first person in history to take over as the head of the family in the Body Refining Realm, and he is still seventeen years old and still a waste on the fifth level of the Body Refining Realm, but he is still the head of the family.

    Just when Wan Hong sneered and prepared to watch the show, while the three elders Ren Hanlin, Ren Wenxu and Ren Junyang were talking to each other, Ren Jie's face became increasingly ugly.

    When he first heard these elders talking, he still accepted the teachings with an open mind. If he didn¡¯t understand, he just listened.  As a result, the more Ren Jie listened, the more he felt something was wrong, and the more he listened, the more uncomfortable he became. What the hell is this?

    And there wasn¡¯t much information about this in this ex¡¯s mind before. This bastard guy is really energetic enough for Ah Q, because obviously this is not the first time that this kind of thing happened, and he didn¡¯t have any deep impression.

    At this moment, Ren Jie also quickly collected the only information he had and found out that Ren Jie's father, no, now he should be said to be so awesome.  Twenty years have brought the Ren family to the pinnacle of peaks, and Ren Jie discovered some useful information, that is, when Ren Tianxing was the head of the family, the only thing the elders had to do was to follow orders.

    There is no elders' council at all, and those elders have no power at all. If you are capable, you will have power. If you can contribute to the family, you will get corresponding power. Otherwise, you will just wait for the most basic allocation of resources and then go to practice.  .

    Later, when he became the head of the family, Ren Tianxing set up an elders' council. The elders' council included the three in front of him, as well as his sixth uncle Ren Tianzong, his second uncle Ren Tianheng, his fifth uncle Ren Tianqi, and the elder Ren Xiongtu who had been in seclusion all year round, a total of seven  composed of people.

    Damn it, isn¡¯t this the fucking Assistant Minister?

    Ren Jie immediately thought of the auxiliary ministers and people like Ao Bai in those historical novels and TV series he had seen before.

    ¡°Compared to the Earth I knew before, this Ren family is more powerful than the royal family of Earth¡¯s era.

    Now looking at the words of these guys, Ren Jie feels more and more unhappy. He was already very unhappy when he came to this world, but now he encounters such a thing.

    "These old guys obviously take orders as soon as they have the power, using chicken feathers as arrows.

    They have the right to do this, but they are the head of the family, and they even have restrictions on living expenses and shopping. Although the top-quality spring water and the Fire Sky Bird's Tongue seem to be instigated by that guy Gao Ren, they are very delicious in the memory.

    And ten thousand taels of gold sounds like a lot, but the Mingyu Dynasty used silver as its most basic currency, followed by gold, and on top of gold there were jade coins.  Ten taels of silver are exchanged for one tael of gold, ten taels of gold are exchanged for one jade coin, and ten thousand taels of gold are only one thousand jade coins.  For ordinary people, it is indeed an income that only takes a few years.  But for the Ren family, it's not even a drop in the bucket.

    The key to the problem is not how much it costs, but these guys take the opportunity to find trouble. Originally, there were no restrictions on what the master could do, but now that he is here, the Presbyterian Church has imposed restrictions, not to mention the living expenses of 100,000 taels of gold per month from the beginning.  In other words, the basic living expenses of 10,000 jade coins were reduced to 5,000 jade coins.  The amount of temporary advance payment in case of emergency has been reduced from the original five hundred thousand taels of gold to one hundred thousand taels of gold, and now it is even reduced.

    You must know that you are the real head of the Ren family. Even a family ten times smaller than the Ren family takes the initiative to use gold.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUTOUT

    Ren Jie doesn¡¯t care what happened in the past, but?At this moment, Ren Jie became angrier as he listened.

    "Bang bang!" Next to the huge chair, Ren Jie also came to visit the tea that had been brewed. It is the kind of good thing that has enough spiritual energy and is hard to buy for a million dollars. But at this moment, Ren Jie swept it away, and the teacup and the table flew out and fell.  When they arrived at the main hall, they fell into pieces between Ren Junyang and the other four of them.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    "Um?"

    Those who can become the elders of any family are naturally those who have seen the storm, but at this moment, everyone looked at the broken table and teacup in front of them in disbelief, and they were all stunned.

    Even Wan Hong, who was waiting to watch the show, was stunned when she picked up her teacup and looked up in astonishment.

    "Come on" Ren Jie, who was already a little depressed because of the time travel, jumped up from the huge seat at this moment, pointed at Ren Junyang and the others, and then pointed at his huge seat: "Come on, you guys come up and sit here  , you come to be the head of this family.¡±

    "You want to punish the head of my family, right? You are so awesome, you have come up to be the head of the family yourself. You are still embarrassing the family, but you have the nerve to say, do you know what it means to worry about the humiliation of the ministers, and the masters to humiliate the ministers to death?"

    "Tell me, am I the head of the Ren family?" Ren Jie, who burst into anger, looked at Ren Junyang and the others and asked.

    They were all frightened by Ren Jie, the dandy young master. This dandy young family head was only at the fifth level of the Body Refining Realm. In the past, when they talked about cutting expenses and controlling his finances, he would be so frightened that he would give in, beg for mercy, and apologize.  Promises and more.

    This really made these elders who had no real power feel very happy. After all, Ren Jie was the head of the family. The head of the family submitted to them and begged for mercy, which made them feel very comfortable and comforted after being oppressed by Ren Tianxing for twenty years.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that this dandy family head would actuallyexplode with such ferocity today.

    "If you don't answer, then let me ask you, since I am the legitimate head of the Ren family, what do I represent? What I represent is the face of the Ren family. I am the head of the Ren family. Don't let others hit me.  Even if you say disrespectful words, you are looking down on the Ren family. If you touch me, you are going to touch the Ren family. Now that the head of the family is being beaten, you don¡¯t talk about sharing worries, doing things for the family, and the head of the family, but you are still saying this here.  There is some bullshit.¡±

    The depression of traveling through time and the unhappiness of leaving the earth all burst out at this moment.

    Even if he is not the head of the family, Ren Jie doesn't want to be an emperor and be at the mercy of these old guys, so he has nothing to worry about now.  It just so happens that my predecessor was a super dude, but I was very obedient in front of these old guys who controlled my financial life, but I don't like them.

    "Don't you feel so good like this? Have you been oppressed by me for twenty years? Now you feel that if you bully me, I can comfort your weak hearts." Ren Jie stood on top and pointed at the three of them and said: "Shit,  You are just a piece of shit. It has no effect at all. It smells bad if you put it there all the time. What have you done for the family?¡±

    "I have been keeping an eye on the head of my family all day long. You are my nanny. I don't need to tell you how much I pee and poop. Do you know how much it costs every moment for such a big Ren family? I made you an elder.  Have you ever made suggestions for the family to increase the family's income? If you can increase the family's income by 10%, how long will it take for the family leader? "In fact, Ren Jie doesn't know, but it doesn't affect it.  He asked these guys back. Anyway, he guessed that these old guys wouldn't have much to contribute.

    Because it has been at its peak for twenty consecutive years and has been led by his father for twenty years, in fact, it is difficult for anyone to improve Ren Jie during this period, so this kind of statement is definitely not wrong.

    More importantly, regardless of right or wrong, Ren Jie just wants to vent and explode at this moment.

    "Everyone has been neglecting their duties all day long. When the head of the house was beaten, you actually spoke up for others. Do you know that if you beat the head of the house, you have disturbed the Ren family? Do you have to wait until someone else comes to beat the Ren family in the future?  "

    ??It almost erupted, vented, and roared like a violent storm. The second elder Ren Junyang, the third elder Ren Hanlin, and the fourth elder Ren Wenxu were all stunned, feeling that their minds were blank.

    At the same time, his mouth went dry and his hands trembled due to Ren Jie's words. Ren Wenxu was so angry that he stood up and pointed at Ren Jie. He opened his mouth several times but was drowned out and blocked by Ren Jie's words.

    Wan Hong has been holding the teacup, sitting there like a sculpture.

    Is there something wrong with my ears? Did I hear it correctly? Is this the Ren Jie who is shameless and groveling whenever it comes to controlling his money?

    Is this the little head of the family who is in the body refining realm and is like an emperor?

    What happened to him today? Is he crazy?

    ?"RenRen Jieyou are crazy, youdo you know what you are talking about?" Ren Junyang also stood up, and his strength could not be suppressed. The power at the peak of the supernatural realm is no joke, he has half a foot already  Stepping into the realm of Yin and Yang, there is already a chance to condense the existence of the Yin Soul.

    "What did you call me?" Ren Jie pointed at himself: "You don't even call me the head of the family. Do you know how the family rules are written? Do you still want to do something to me? Didn't you all agree that I am the head of the family?  Come on, try it."

 Volume One Chapter Five

    Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu, who also had huge fluctuations in power, felt like their hot bodies were doused by a basin of cold water in the dog days of summer. They suddenly trembled, and Ren Junyang also trembled.

    ??I never cared about it before, but in the Mingyu Dynasty, the family, the country, and the world are all important.  This family is not just a small family. Family rules are more important than national laws. The head of the family is the real controller of the family, just like the emperor of an empire.

    Although Ren Jie is only in the Body Refining Realm, he is the real head of the family after all.

    "I was just in a hurry, and I didn't mean to be disrespectful to the family leader. But the family leader is young after all. The purpose of the Presbyterian Council is to restrain and help the family leader manage the family. The family leader is so unruly now. It seems that he should learn the family rules in the family." Ren Junyang  He immediately bowed and admitted his mistake, but at the same time his face darkened and he was about to fight back.

    "The Elders Council has the right to control all aspects of the family head's affairs before the head of the family turns eighteen, including the head of the family's daily expenses. Please make this clear to the head of the family." Ren Wenxu was also furious at being scolded, but he had no way to vent, so he could only use  expressed in this way.

    Ren Hanlin also nodded, thinking that he originally just wanted to give a warning and control him a little, but since Ren Jie is so unrestrained, he really needs to be under control.

    "Haha" Ren Jie suddenly laughed, and his smile made Ren Junyang and the others below laugh inexplicably.

    Ren Jie jumped lightly and stood on the chair of the family leader, which was more magnificent than the dragon chair in the imperial palace on Earth. He looked directly at Ren Junyang and the others and spread their hands and said: "You want to play, right? Then I, the family master, will accompany you. If you want  If you want to truly pass this resolution, the real elders' meeting requires the seven elders to gather at the same time, right? Let the elders leave immediately, contact my second uncle and fifth uncle, and ask them to come back to attend the elders' meeting together. Only if they show up at the same time.  Okay, don¡¯t you want to use the power of the Presbyterian Council? Okay, then let them vote every time there is a meeting.¡±

    ah!

    When they heard this, Ren Junyang and the others were a little confused, because Ren Tianheng was the general of the northwest, commanding an army of 600,000 and stationed in the northwest. How could he move so easily.  And Ren Tianqi is stationed in the south. He is the general of Zhennan, and he also commands nearly half a million troops. How can they come back just as soon as they say they will come back?

    As for the Great Elder, he has been in seclusion for many years. How could he gather them all just to decide whether to reduce Ren Jie¡¯s expenses as the head of the family? If that were the case, it would really become a big joke.

    "Not only that, you think I'm easy to bully because I'm young, don't you treat me as the head of the family as the head of the family? If you can use the power of the Presbyterian Council, then I will use the power of the head of the family. From today on, each of you, including every person from every lineage,  Not only that, but after a while I will find someone to come and study all the rights of the family head. I remember that I really wanted to change the family rules.  , I will change the house rules for you. If you can¡¯t deal with them all at once, I will deal with you one by one.¡±

    It¡¯s comfortable, so damn comfortable.

    At this moment, Ren Jie felt his chest relaxed. At this moment, he suddenly discovered that being a dude was actually pretty good. There was no need for intrigues, he could just say what he wanted, and he could achieve his goal in the simplest and most direct way.

    Looking at those guys who were scolded by me, it feels so comfortable and refreshing.

    Because Ren Jie is really not clear about the power of the head of the Ren family, he just said this to vent. Of course, if these guys continue to make things difficult for him, Ren Jie will not tolerate them.  Even if the head of the family is wrong, it will not make them feel better. Moreover, for a family as big as the Ren family, it is not easy to change the head of the family.

    Analyzing from the little information, I can become the head of this family because my father, Ren Tianxing, is so awesome that he has become a complete dictator.  Even if this Presbyterian Church was established only after his suggestion, he presumably wanted some kind of balance. After all, he was not as powerful as him and could not really suppress it. If he did not establish this, I am afraid something else would happen.

    And the Ren family is huge, these elders have many people in each lineage, and are involved in many forces.

    At this moment, Ren Junyang and the others really didn¡¯t know what to say, or they didn¡¯t dare to say anything, because Ren Jiefa¡¯s outburst was too cruel. As the head of the family, his power was much greater than he imagined.  Putting aside everything else, he wanted to sanction and control the expenses of these elders, their families, their affiliated forces, and even their family's support for them. These matters were just a matter of one sentence and did not need to be discussed at all.

    "Discuss, you continue to hold your elders' meeting. I don't have time to play with you anymore." Having finished venting, and seeing that they were not making any noise, Ren Jie also felt that the heat was almost over. After all, he had too many things that he didn't know clearly now.  , that's about it. After saying that, he jumped down from the chair of the house owner and strode out.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????Wan Hong, who was holding a tea cup, and the three elders who were standing there not knowing what to say, were completely blinded by Ren Jie's scolding.

    "Huh!" After leaving the meeting hall, Ren Jie let out a long breath. It felt so good. It felt so damn good.

    But after calming down for a while, Ren Jie also felt a little emotional at the same time. Apart from women, eating, drinking, having fun, and walking birds and fighting animals, Ren Jie didn't even know the current emperor's reign and how many years he had been in power.  , even the family rules and the overall situation, and even the situation of Mingyu Dynasty are not clear.

    This is not possible, you must understand these clearly as soon as possible.  But there are some things that you can't just ask others. After thinking about it for a while, Ren Jie decided to read a book to find out for himself. A big family like the Ren family has its own library, and it seems to be very huge.

    Gone?

    Ren Jie wanted to know where the library was, but found that in his original memory, there was only one huge and majestic library, and then it disappeared. It seemed that he had passed by there at some time, but he had never remembered it.

    Helpless, Ren Jie could only wave to a guard and ask him to take him to the library.  These ordinary guards were very respectful to Ren Jie, because even if he was not the head of the family, but just a dandy in the direct lineage of the Ren family, he was not someone they could afford to offend.

    He came over respectfully, but when he heard that Ren Jie said he was going to the library, the guard stared at Ren Jie in a daze, and even couldn't help but shake his head.

    "You heard it right? Are you kidding? Why are you going to the library? There is no gambling, no fighting animals, no beauties, no fine wine

    It wasn't until Ren Jie asked again that the guard took Ren Jie to the library with some confusion. When he saw Ren Jie entering the library, his expression was even more weird, as if he was watching a mouse trying to run to a cat.  The nest is generally weird.

    "It's strange. Is the head of the family sick?"  Otherwise, why would he go to the Library Pavilion? It is normal for him to go to the Red Sleeve Pavilion!  !

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Ren family's mansion occupies an extremely huge area, covering more than thirty miles in total. The family can usually gallop around without any problem.  There is an area behind the mansion. There are no buildings within four or five miles around it. It is completely filled with various natural plants, just like entering a wild forest.

    Wan Hong, who was walking fast, immediately slowed down when he arrived here. He knew that Master Liu didn't like others walking fast and making loud noises here when there was nothing urgent.

    In this prosperous Jade Capital City, such an area has been opened up in the Ren family's mansion. There are no buildings, just two small rooms built with wood in the central area. At this moment, he is wearing a green robe and looks very indifferent.  A casual middle-aged man was sitting on a wooden bench in the courtyard, reading an ancient book.

    Wan Hong walked aside carefully, holding her breath and standing there quietly without daring to say a word. Although he was only in his early twenties, he already had the magical power realm. If he had already become a famous young hero in the imperial capital,  But because he had been with Liu Ye Ren Tianzong since he was young, he realized how insignificant he was.

    People's arrogance is often caused by the limitation of vision. A sparrow can stare at countless ants arrogantly because he does not know that there is a phoenix in the sky.  Wan Hong has been with Liu Ye all year round. Although she is young, she no longer has the impetuousness and arrogance of ordinary young people in the imperial capital.  But occasionally when he went out for a walk or saw the so-called geniuses in his family, he realized how lucky he was to be with Mr. Liu.

    "Why, did anything special happen during the elders' meeting today? Why are you so upset and so excited?" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong held a book in one hand and picked up the tea he had just brewed with the other hand, slowly sipping it.  Asked casually.

    Wan Hong¡¯s mood is indeed not completely calm now, because what just happened in the meeting hall was too shocking, too unexpected, and too unbelievable.

    "What happened today was too weird. The elders continued to reduce the expenses of the family head. As a result, the family head suddenly broke out and even jumped in the meeting hall and cursed the second elder, the third elder and the fourth elder." On the sixth day,  Wan Hong didn't dare to hide anything in front of me, and there was no need to say anything else, just say whatever you wanted.

    "You scolded all these old guys by jumping around and scolding your mother?" The tea cup that Liu Ye brought to his mouth shook slightly, and a few drops of tea fell from the side. However, when he saw it falling on the book, he was suddenly hit by a wave of  The invisible force simply evaporated and disappeared.

    Liu Ye Ren Tianzong put down his tea cup and the book in his hand, and looked at Wan Hong in surprise: "Tell me what happened."

    "Yes." Wan Hong bowed and agreed, and then told what happened in the meeting hall without saying a word. He even didn't miss Ren Jie's movements, because Ren Jie overturned the table and pointed directly at the throne of the head of the family.  long??They sat and he jumped on the seat. These actions are still unforgettable to him.

    "This little scoundrel can actually do this, and he's quite powerful when it comes to mischief." After listening to Wan Hong's words, Mr. Liu showed a rare smile on his calm and indifferent face.

    Seeing a hint of smile on Mr. Liu's face, Wan Hong was also stunned. She had been with Mr. Liu since she was a child, and she hadn't seen him smile in recent years.  Although it was just a faint smile, it already made Wan Hong feel that even if he was a clown, Ren Jie had done something right.

    "It is indeed very powerful. The second elder and the others did not dare to say a word for the last time. They did not dare to mention the matter of reducing the expenses of the family head again. If the family head had been like this, they would not have dared to be so presumptuous." Seeing Liu Ye happy, Wan Wan  Hong also said happily.

    Liu Ye was noncommittal about this and said calmly: "They are just a bunch of idle and boring people. Children and old children don't need to worry about them. But go and investigate that Fang Qi woman, and by the way, pay attention to what the head of the family is doing recently. Inform the protection  People from the family head will also be sent from within the academy in the future. Although no one from the five major families dares to risk the family head, we have to be wary of some people who are still thinking and want to see our Ren family in chaos. "

    "" Wan Hong was stunned for a moment, then quickly agreed: "Yes."

    When leaving, Wan Hong couldn't help but take a look inside the two wooden rooms. After that incident, Mr. Liu was so frustrated that he hadn't asked anything about anything for many years. In the past, even if he heard what he reported, it would at most be nothing.  Just say yes and forget it.

    ¡° It¡¯s the first time in recent years that you¡¯re being told to do things like this today. Could it be related to the time when Tian Xing, the head of the family, came before forcibly handing over the position of head of the family to Ren Jie?  Because everything was a little abnormal today, Wan Hong felt a little uncomfortable.

    "The master is worried about the humiliation of the minister, the master is the master of the humiliation of the minister's death." Wan Hong left, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong read these two sentences softly, then got up and walked into the house. On the simplest wooden bed in the bedroom of the house, a beautiful woman was lying  , although it is not beautiful and fragrant, it gives people a very close and natural feeling, lying there quietly as if falling asleep.

    "Feng'er, I haven't seen anything interesting from the book today, but the little dandy from the eldest brother's family caused some interesting things, and even said something about the humiliation of the minister and the death of the minister. I don't know about this little scoundrel.  Where did I hear it? The more I think about it, the more profound it becomes. It can be said to be the best sentence to describe the relationship between monarch and minister, master and slave. What he did today is also very interesting" Sitting beside the bed, Mr. Liu.  Ren Tianzong's face was full of tenderness, and he softly recounted what had just happened.

    The huge and prosperous Ren family and the prosperous Yujing City have such a wild forest and such a place.

 Volume 1 Chapter 6 So that¡¯s how it is

    The Ren family library is huge, even bigger than the National Library that Ren Jie went to in his previous life. It is a building that requires no money for land. Ren Jie has no interest in it now.

    Plunging into the library, if you want to do your job well, you must first sharpen your tools. Even if you don't want to do anything extraordinary, there is absolutely no way that you can live as haphazardly as Ren Jie did.

    " Otherwise, Ren Jie will never accept the day when he will be tricked by others and his head will be blown open, or he will be bullied as if he were an emperor again.

    Entering the library, Ren Jie was shocked by the rich collection of books inside. Soon he discovered something very refreshing.  It was really different that he was no longer an ordinary person. He didn't have to bother looking for anything. As soon as he came in, a steward led hundreds of people from the library to line up to greet him.

    Ren Jie entered a huge, bright and luxurious room. There was a faint aroma to refresh the mind, and the surrounding furnishings were extremely exquisite. All kinds of food, drinks and pastries were available.

    As for what category he wants to read, he only needs to say a word, and countless people will soon send books to him.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way.

    When he thought of beautiful women, Ren Jie couldn't help but think of the exquisite naked body from before, but then he shook his head violently, because then he thought of the fat, white and fat Gao Ren.

    No, I have to find a way to figure out what is going on in the future.

    After calming down for a while, Ren Jie then picked up a book on the history of the Mingyu Dynasty to at least understand who the emperor was. It was really a shame for the original Ren Jie that when he was the head of one of the five great families, he didn't even know about the emperor's situation.  In a daze, he had the impression that all the emperors and heirs to his family had come to attend. He didn't even know the emperor's name, year, and some simple history. There was only the word "emperor" in it. How fucking awesome.

    "But Ren Jie's eyes only stayed on it for less than a few seconds. Normally it would only take him enough time to read one line of text. However, he was surprised to find that he remembered all the content on this page very clearly.

    One eye and ten lines?  No, it's not that fast. It's almost like scanning. That's an exaggeration.  But the problem is, he still remembers it so clearly in his mind that Ren Jie himself was shocked. Could it be that this Ren Jie is a genius?

    "It's impossible. His memory shows that he gets sleepy when he reads a book, falls asleep after reading less than two lines, and never reads at all.

    And in the previous life, I was just an ordinary person, not a super genius, but why is this happening now?

    This situation scared him. Ren Jia then flipped through a few more pages, turning each page quickly. Then he would close it and think about the content inside, including the punctuation marks and even some flipped words on each page.  I can remember every trace clearly.

    At this moment, Ren Jie had an illusion that his head had turned into a computer.  Computer, Ren Jie immediately moved his consciousness and entered his own sea of ??consciousness. He immediately checked the notebook there. There was no change in it, and his brain was not connected to the notebook.

    Ren Jie himself was confused, but he felt faintly excited because this feeling was so good.  Speed ??up the reading and finish reading a thick book in ten minutes.  And when you look to the back, you can actually guess many things.

    My mind has never been so clear and clear. Those historical battles, just from some bits and pieces of records, I can guess a lot of what will happen later.  Even if it's a little different, I can think of many possible changes.

    At this time, Ren Jie gradually discovered that while his spiritual consciousness was stronger than usual, he seemed to have a different angle when reading and looking at things.

    He immediately looked up books on cultivation and other books on memory, understanding, and realm.  From all aspects of understanding, I feel that this is a high-level performance. I am already beyond the ordinary, that is, reaching the legendary performance and becoming a genius. There are also some legends from ancient times that people with a truly high level can learn by themselves without a teacher and directly comprehend the world.  .

    Realm, with a clear mind, at this moment Ren Jie suddenly understood something. The real change in him was the impact of the quarter of an hour he felt in the computer after he was reborn into this body.  Because before that, I tried to receive the original memory of Ren Jie, but found that it was very slow and painful, and I had a splitting headache. After a quarter of an hour, I completely accepted it instantly, and my mind became clearer than ever before.

    Including in the main hall, Burst was able to speak so little in front of the elders and others, leaving them speechless and afraid to argue, because he could clearly summarize some information in his mind.

    The Mingyu Dynasty has been established for more than a thousand years, but it is not a truly ancient country., because the history is extremely vast, and the records have been recorded for thousands of years.  Ten thousand years ago, it was known as the history of Yuqian. That period of history was very scattered and incomplete, because it experienced thousands of years of chaos and many things were lost.  I just know that there was a legendary dynasty in that era, which was the most powerful dynasty. Even now, countless ruins are related to that dynasty.

    During the 1,700 years since the founding of the Mingyu Dynasty, although the history was not long, because the ancestors of the five major families were very powerful, the Li family had a powerful emperor. In the past twenty years, Ren Tianxing has expanded the territory three times.  The Mingyu Dynasty was already very powerful.  Among the dozen or so large and small countries around, only the Snowfield Tribe Alliance and the Tianhai Empire can compete head-on with them. The other small countries are hovering between these three major forces, acting as buffers or third-party springboards.

    "Cultivation of immortals, are there really immortals?"  According to these records, it seems that there really are immortals.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of nine levels of physical training and tempering, the nine levels above are the Great Perfection.

    The True Qi Realm is the real beginning of cultivation, and the combat effectiveness is greatly improved. After reaching the sixth level of the True Qi Realm, they are all ordinary masters. If they can reach the ninth level of the True Qi Realm, they can even reach the Great Perfection. If they are in a small place, they can control one side.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The magical power realm is the perfect fusion of true energy and the body. Those who have magical powers are strong!  This is a true powerhouse, because you can cast spells when you enter the magical realm.

    ??????????????? And above the realm of magical powers, there are the Yin-Yang realm and the Taiji realm. There are not many descriptions of the Yin-yang realm and the Taiji realm in ordinary books, because they are powerful existences that belong to true cultivators.

    It¡¯s just an introduction. Once you step into the yin and yang realm to condense the Yin Soul, your life span will begin to increase, extending your life span by hundreds of years.

    If you can condense the Yang Soul, your life span can be extended to another hundred years. If you can reach the Tai Chi realm, your life span can reach five hundred years.

    The lifespan of ordinary people in the Mingyu Dynasty is generally seventy or eighty years, but if you take good care of yourself and can reach the realm of supernatural powers, it is normal to live to be a hundred years old.  If one takes a hundred years as the basis, one who condenses the Yin soul in the Yin-Yang realm can live two hundred years, and one who condenses the Yang soul can live three hundred years. The Tai Chi realm is even more terrifying, five hundred years old.

    Ren Jie suddenly thought of a sentence he said when he was on earth: he wanted to live a long life when he was already rich, and he wanted to become an immortal when he became an emperor.  Ordinary people worry about eating and drinking, but life span is never enough for people. They do everything in order to survive, but here you can really live longer through practice. Although there are no so-called immortal legends yet, it seems that I, Ren Tianxing, are very good.  It was already in the Yin and Yang realm a long time ago.

    In other words, this is the real way to live longer if you are around you. Anyone who says that he won¡¯t be tempted after seeing it is definitely a lie.

    But just because of reading this and clearly understanding these situations, Ren Jie felt very miserable.  Despite such a good environment and being the head of the family, the original Ren Jie was only at the fifth level of the Body Refining Realm. What was this guy thinking?

    Let¡¯s not talk about longevity. According to Ren Jie¡¯s understanding, this world is obviously incapable of respecting people.  No wonder he inherited the head of the Ren family. Those elders were so unscrupulous and had little respect in the eyes of others. It was really sad that he was bullied by those people in school.

    It¡¯s great to be a dandy, but you also need to have the confidence to do so. After all, the reason why we can still maintain it now is just because of Ren Tianxing¡¯s remaining power.  And Ren Jie couldn't help but think of Ren Tianxing's words before leaving, and looked at the ring on his hand. When Ren Tianxing was walking, he once said that he could open this ring after he reached the True Qi realm, and it would contain things he left behind.

    Thinking of the various messages that Ren Tianxing had hurriedly returned to the family to pass on his position as head of the family, Ren Jie, who was immersed in a pile of books, also thought of it and took out a flat jade box from his arms. This jade box was very special.  .  This was also left behind by Ren Tianxing at the time, said to be something he discovered accidentally in the ruins.  It is the technique found in the ruins of the country that was recorded in history and that completely unified the world and competed with the immortals in legend. Unfortunately, this technique must be practiced by people under the realm of supernatural powers.

    "Clickclick" As soon as Ren Jie took out the jade box, he immediately found that the jade box was broken into pieces and hurriedly put it on the table.

    "I found that there were four standard square pieces of spiritual jade about the size of a thumb placed neatly in the jade box. Spirit jade is an indispensable treasure in true cultivation.  The jade coins commonly used in the world are made from various scraps and scraps in the process of people searching for spiritual jade. For example, in a huge jade mine, there may be only one piece of spiritual jade, and the rest are made into jade coins or some  Expensive and luxurious decoration, spiritual jade is the most precious thing.

    A piece of low-grade spiritual jade the size of an adult's thumb costs one hundred jade. Ten pieces of low-grade spiritual jade can be exchanged for one medium-grade spiritual jade, and one hundred pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade can be exchanged for one high-grade spiritual jade. As for the extremely high-grade spiritual jade,  Those are all legends, basicallyThe way is to exchange it with ordinary jade coins.

    And inside his box, there were ten pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade. Ren Jie wanted to take it out excitedly, but as soon as he took it, they all broke into pieces.

    this?

    Ren Jie suddenly thought of something. He was about to open the video window for the second time in the sea of ????consciousness, and the waves of heat seemed to be coming from here. Could it be.

    Damn it, ten pieces of middle-grade spiritual jade can only barely sustain it for a few seconds, and it seems that in these few seconds, in addition to the ten pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade, there is also the power in the box outside.  For the first time, I spent a whole quarter of an hour comprehending it. Could it be the power I brought with me when I traveled through time? Otherwise, how many spiritual jade would it take to be enough?

    Ren Jie couldn¡¯t even imagine it, but at the same time he was also a little excited. At least he finally knew how to open that video, although it still felt a little too scary at the moment.

    In this box, in addition to the ten pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade, Ren Jie found a jade tablet.  This jade tablet is not a spiritual jade that can be practiced, but a memory jade tablet that stores information. This should be the mysterious skill that Ren Tianxing obtained from the ruins of a powerful dynasty that was suddenly destroyed ten thousand years ago but cannot be practiced. Unfortunately, it turns out that  Ren Jie heard that it was a martial art, but he never opened it until he kept it on his body.  Otherwise, if he knew that there were ten pieces of middle-grade spiritual jade inside, he would have squandered them all long ago given his character.

 Volume 1 Chapter 7 The Use of Idiots

    Ren Jie thought about it for a long time, and finally restrained himself from practicing immediately. Some things cannot be rushed.  I'd better continue to understand what I want to know first, and then find an opportunity to see what this technique is, and this place is not suitable for cultivation.

    Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie properly put away the memory jade tablet, the broken jade box and the ten pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade. Then Ren Jie continued his previous actions, reading, and then  Read a book.

    Ren Jie is reading faster and faster now. If some books have something in common, he can just glance at them.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Ren family¡¯s mansion is located in the prosperous area of ??Yujing City, in front of a unique wooden house in the middle of a primeval forest.

    "Bookstore, you said he is still there after eleven hours after entering the Bookstore?" Ren Tianzong, the sixth master who was knitting several cute little animals with straw by his own hands, stood up again and looked at Wan Hong in disbelief.

    Wan Hong nodded affirmatively and said: "I found it incredible when I first knew it. I even secretly went over to take a look. I watched it for a whole hour. The master of the house was indeed reading in the library."

    "What books has he read? Bring it over and let me take a look." Liu Ye Ren Tianzong himself didn't believe it. He could understand that this kid had learned to act rogue. Maybe he had been suppressed for a long time and finally couldn't bear the explosion of the three old guys.  one time.  But he went to read a book. How could this be possible? This kid has been sleepy since he was a child.

    Because of this incident, he was often punished when he was young, but no matter how he was punished, he would fall asleep as soon as he read a book, even if someone stared at him with a wooden stick.

    "This" Wan Hong said in embarrassment: "Sixth Master, I'm afraid this is a little inconvenient."

    "You said he is reading right now, then let's bring it over after he finishes reading." Sixth Master Ren Tianzong thought Wan Hong was talking about Ren Jie's books that were still in the room and it was inconvenient to bring them over immediately.

    "It's not because of this." Wan Hong smiled bitterly and said: "Because the head of the family has read too many books. If we take them all, there will be close to two hundred books so far, and the number is still increasing."

    "Two hundred books?" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong thought he heard wrongly, or Wanhong reported wrongly.

    "There are indeed two hundred books, and they are still increasing." Wan Hong quickly answered in the affirmative, and then said: "The master of the house flipped through it very quickly, pausing on almost every page. If it hadn't been so long,  , I can¡¯t believe that the master is reading a book.¡±

    I have read hundreds of books in a short period of time, what¡¯s the use of it?  When you reach a certain level, you can quickly record some things through your spiritual consciousness, and if your level is high enough, you can see it clearly at a glance.  But Ren Jie is only in the body refining state, how could he possibly do this.

    Is he looking for something?

    "In this case, bring me the catalog of the books he has read, and bring me the first dozen books he read." Liu Ye Ren Tianzong thought about it and ordered Wan Hong to do it immediately.

    Not long after, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong looked at a list filled with many book titles. After reading it, he picked up some books on the table.

    "History of the Mingyu Dynasty", "Travel Notes of a Hundred Countries", "Introduction to the Basics of Cultivation", "Records of the Ren Family"

    Liu Ye Ren Tianzong looked at these books and found that they were all the most basic things in the early stage, but he faintly discovered that there seemed to be some rules in them.  Could it be that after he was beaten, he couldn't stand the oppression of the family elders and finally wanted to make progress? If this is the case, then the eldest brother can really Don't worry!

    "Okay, send all these things back. It's time for a new group of people in the library. You select a new group of people to manage the library. All the original people are sent to retreat to practice. No one is allowed to see them without my order.  They. Also, from now on, the family leader¡¯s whereabouts and information will no longer be kept within the family. If there is any information, send it all to me. If you find that other people are paying attention to the family leader¡¯s whereabouts, immediately control or clean them up. "

    "Yes." When Wan Hong heard this, his blood started to boil. When he was a child, he looked forward to being able to travel around the world and do things with Master Liu.  But at that time, he was still young and could only occasionally participate in some small-scale battles. When he was older, Liu Ye completely lived in seclusion here.  After so many years, he finally had the chance to hear Master Liu give orders again.

    Seeing Wan Hong leaving, Ren Tianzong stood up and returned to the house. He gathered up the few strands of hair that were blown by the wind on the bed and said softly: "Feng'er, eldest brother is just a single person. I can't handle his affairs."  No matter. Although the Ren family is prosperous now, there are actually some problems internally, and it is even more unstable externally. It would be okay if the eldest brother is here, but it is hard to say if this kid wants to hang out, at least.  It won't hinder them in the short term, but ifIf he wants to control the Ren family, it would be really dangerous for people to find out about him. Even if he just wants todo anything, he will be regarded as a thorn in people's eyes. Look, if this kid only has three minutes of popularity, he is still as unbearable as before.  , then let him live a life of wealth and wealth. If he wants to do something, then the big brother¡¯s original instructions"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The accommodation conditions in Jade Emperor College are very good. Even in ordinary colleges, everyone has a single room. If they are the children of some truly powerful families, they all have their own residence.

    There are several courtyards around a lake. In one of the courtyards with three entrances and three exits, a graceful woman with a slightly pointed chin was looking unhappy.

    "He's not dead, how could he not be dead? Although Gao Fei, a guy with a simple mind and well-developed limbs, is only at the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm, due to his external training, his full-force furious strike is equivalent to the level of the Great Perfection of the Body Refining Realm.  , How could that loser not be dead? "

    The person who spoke was Fang Qi, who was known as one of the three beauties in Jade Emperor Academy. She was usually kind, gentle and quiet to everyone. If the many boys who liked her at the moment saw her like this, she would be so cruel.  With such a look on his face, he would definitely think that Fang Qi had also been taken over by someone else.

    "Really Miss, I watched him get into the car and leave with my own eyes, and later I specifically asked people to understand. Today is when the puppet head of the family went back to attend the elders' meeting. I heard that the elders were very dissatisfied that he went back late, and even  Someone was specially sent to urge him. It seems that his life is really good, and he was not beaten to death." Standing next to him were two maids, one of whom was wearing a martial arts uniform and was specially sent to investigate this matter.

    "He is a coward in his role as the head of the family. It is estimated that his expenses will be cut again this time. He may have to beg for mercy again. I heard that it took the elders seven or eight hours to give him an increase from forty thousand to  Fifty thousand, only five thousand jade coins. Not to mention the head of the family, he is not as good as the heirs of the major families, and even the more powerful direct descendants." Another maid said with disdain.  The news about Ren Jie has already spread throughout Yujing City, so no one cares about him becoming the head of the family. After all, he is not his father, Ren Tianxing.

    "Hmph!" Fang Qi snorted angrily: "This loser used to pester me and I didn't bother to pay attention to him. Last time, he dared to slander Brother Tian in front of me and others. What qualifications does a loser like him have to talk about Brother Tian?  Although Brother Tian has no family background, he is the most outstanding genius in the entire Yujing Academy. He can't even compare with Brother Tian. Brother Tian will definitely be able to start a career in the future. If he dares to slander Brother Tian, ??I will kill him.  This time, he was lucky, but this matter is by no means over. You immediately informed Gao Fei of the news secretly, and also spread the word that he was trying to molest me through other means.  , I am very grateful for what Gao Fei has done for me.¡±

    The two maids agreed and immediately went their separate ways.

    "There are so many brainless idiots, even those idiots want to surpass me, but idiots sometimes have their uses." Fang Qi showed a smug smile on her lips: "Aren't you all thinking of ways to make me better?  Are you happy, Miss? Then you are all mistakenly thinking that as long as someone can deal with this Ren Jie, I will be very happy. Ren Jie, you loser. Even if I don¡¯t kill you this time, I will let you completely get out of here.  Stay away, let me tell you that you are so powerful, but someone like you still dares to speak ill of Brother Tian."

    At first, he felt very upset when he thought that Ren Jie was not dead, but now when he thinks about those idiots who like to be smart and pursue him, Ren Jie will not have a peaceful life for a moment, and at the same time, this matter will spread and Ren Jie will also  She would be punished by her family. Fang Qi couldn't help but cover her mouth and smile happily.

    Brother Tian has gone to the trial, and he has to work harder so that he and Brother Tian can complete dual cultivation, cross the magical power realm in one fell swoop, and become a leader among the younger generation in Yujing City. At that time, he will be fine if Brother Tian supports him.  No one in my family can compete with me.

    That good-for-nothing Ren Jie is a puppet head, but he wants to become the real head of the Fang family and the head of the five most powerful families in the Mingyu Dynasty.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ren Jie stayed in the library for nearly twenty hours, resting for more than an hour in the middle, and spent the rest of the time reading energetically.  Sometimes I stop to have something to eat, and occasionally I get distracted and think about what happened on Earth. If I had this kind of realm and memory on Earth, it wouldn't be a problem to just study for a few days and only get a few less degrees.

    The Ren family library is huge. Even with Ren Jie¡¯s terrifying reading speed, it would only be a drop in the bucket.  Fortunately, Ren Jie didn't really want to study anything. He just wanted to fill in his blank mind so that he could at least have a relatively clear understanding of the world. That was enough.

      As for many other things, it is impossible to learn them from books. I just enjoyed reading them and read a lot of messy things by the way.

    When Ren Jie came out of the library, the sun was already setting, and half of the sky was reflected in the sunset. The sky was extremely vast and high, far beyond what he could compare with in his previous life.  Stretching out comfortably, Ren Jie took a look at the people lining up to see him out from the other door, and found that they were all different from when he came yesterday.

    "Maybe it's a shift change, but this time these people seem to be newbies," Ren Jie thought casually, and already asked someone to prepare a car and rush back to the academy.

    Although he is now the head of the family, if he can really control the Ren family as completely as his father did, he will definitely be one of the most powerful people in the Mingyu Dynasty.  But now, like those young emperors who succeeded to the throne, he still has to complete his studies at the Jade Emperor Academy.

    Fortunately, Jade Emperor College is known as the college for dandies, and its academic requirements are not too strict. Of course, generally dandies will be dismissed or kicked out if they fail to meet the basic requirements.  It's just that Ren Jie is a direct descendant of the Ren family of the five great aristocratic families, and he has even succeeded as the head of the family. Whoever dares to kick him out or kick him out is why the original Ren family is happy to come here to study.

    This time he returned to the Ren family to participate in the elders' meeting. Although there was an outbreak, Ren Jie also felt that the entire Ren family seemed to be a whirlpool of right and wrong, so he immediately decided to return to the Jade Emperor Academy after returning from the library.

 Volume 1 Chapter 8 The one blocking the road is not a good dog

    "Brother Fei, I heard that Beauty Fang asked the maid to give you a gift. Is it true?"

    "I've also heard people say that Fang Qi has never shown color to anyone. It seems that Brother Fei showed his strength to deal with that guy Ren Jie this time and finally won Miss Fang's heart."

    "Brother Fei is our role model. Now it has spread throughout the academy."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the main entrance of Jade Emperor Academy, there are currently seven or eight people with strong bodies and proud smiles on their faces, flying high into the academy like heroes returning victorious from killing millions of enemies.

    Listening to the praise from the few followers around him and the people who usually hang out with him in the same class, Gao Fei's heart has already flown away at this moment.

    "That boy just needs a lesson. I have already told him that he will be beaten every time I see him. A puppet head of the family really thinks that he is a dishonor. Miss Fang invited me to drink tea and chat. I won't do anything else.  Too much to say, haha" When Gao Fei said this, he felt a little elated, and laughed loudly when he was happy.

    "Hmph!" At this moment, a cold snort came from not far away, causing Gao Fei and his group to stop.

    I saw a young man in fine clothes. His face was handsome, but his face was slightly pale. It was obvious that he had drunk too much and indulged in sex when he was young. He was very unhappy when he saw Gao Fei and the others come in.

    "Humph, Su Yu, I'm going to Miss Fang's place for tea now. You haven't even walked in yet. Miss Fang said she wanted to personally thank me for standing up for him. You have no chance." Gao Fei looked at it.  Su Yu was unhappy when he saw this. Su Yu was not in the same class as them, but he was also Fang Qi's staunch pursuer.  The Su family was originally just a big businessman in Yujing City, and logically speaking, it had no competitiveness in front of the direct disciples of the five major families. However, Su Yu's sister married the third prince two years ago.

    Although they are not really relatives of the emperor, they still have some connections. In the following years, the Su family expanded rapidly, and Su Yu followed suit.  Among the dandies in Yujing City, Su Yu can barely be regarded as the number one person.

    Su Yu held a folding fan, looked at Gao Fei with disdain and gently encouraged him: "Who ran away and hid as soon as he heard that Ren Jie was beaten to death? Why, now he comes out to pretend to be a hero."

    "I, Gao Fei, dare to do anything for Fang Qi, and I am not afraid of anything. Even if you want to compete with me, let's go." The muscles on Gao Fei's face jumped slightly, although there was a fight among the younger generation in the big family.  It doesn't matter, but it would be different if someone actually died.  And afterward, someone helped analyze how the Ren family was also the nominal head of the Ren family. It was absolutely impossible for the Ren family to settle down just like that.  When Gao Fei heard this, he panicked and ran away. As a result, everyone had already gone to a secret villa thousands of miles away from his family to hide, but he knew that Ren Jie was fine, and Fang Qi wanted to thank him.

    Gao Fei naturally couldn't mention these things at this time, and he was very excited when he thought about being the first person in the class or college to enter Fang Qi's courtyard as a guest, and he was not in the mood to argue with Su Yu anymore. This was going to change  Usually a conflict is inevitable.

    At this time, Gao Fei finished speaking and strode away with the people.

    "What are you pretending to do? Just because they are in the same class. If our young master had been there at that time, there would be no benefit for him to help Fang Qi get ahead."

    "That's right, I ran faster than anyone else at that time, and now I'm back to show off my prestige."

    "Master, what are we doing here? I heard that many people are looking for that Ren Jie now. Miss Fang hates that Ren Jie so much. Anyone who can deal with that Ren Jie will definitely gain favor with Miss Fang."

    "Yes, young master, I heard that many people have rushed back to Yujing City, so we are going to find an opportunity to deal with that Ren Jie."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Pah!" Su Yu opened the fan, glanced at Gao Fei and others who were leaving with contempt and said, "Gao Fei happened to be in the class at that time, but there were not many people at the time. Many things were rumored later. In fact, that person  Jie was just hit on the head with a stool by Gao Fei and fainted. As a result, he got an advantage from these guys who are unwilling to use their brains. I have already paid for the specific information, so even though Ren Jie has been home for two days.  But I have already rushed back today and will be back soon. When he comes back, I will stop him at the gate of this college, clean him up and humiliate him, and then let everyone in the college know."

    "Young master, this is a good move. This way, everyone will know what the young master has done for Miss Fang, and Miss Fang will definitely dare to do anything."

    "Humph, that Gao Fei was so happy to be invited over for tea. When Miss Fang is moved, she will definitely commit herself to our young master."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Listening to the people around him flattering him, Su Yu kept thinking of Fang Qi's face. If he could marry Fang Qi, he would have no problem inheriting the Su family.Besides, Fang Qi had more feelings than all the women he had played with before put together. When he thought about this, he became a little distracted.

    At the same time, I was also thinking about how to humiliate Ren Jie after beating him for a while.

    "Just beating him won't show how much better he is than Gao Fei, nor can he make Miss Fang remember him in her mind. Should he hit him until he is willing to go to Miss Fang to apologize, or let him learn a few animal sounds?"

    No matter what, you should still step on his head and loudly express that you are standing up for Fang Qi. In this way, you will not only stand up for Fang Qi, but also improve your status in the dandy circle of Yujing City.

    "This is the academy anyway. As long as they don't kill him, the family won't care. Well, let's do it like this. Step on his head and say something. What will he say next?"

    "Here, here, young master, look, that seems to be the spiritual beast car of the head of the Ren family" While Su Yu was lost in thought, outlining how to gain Fang Qi's confidence and how to humiliate Ren Jie, he suddenly heard his younger brother shouting  .

    Spirit beasts are the name for monsters that are controlled and have the ability to control them. The definition of spirit beasts by major forces is that the second generation that has been tamed and raised since childhood is considered a true spirit beast.  But there are very few of them, and there are only a handful of people in Yujing City who can use spirit beasts as vehicles.

    In this regard, Ren Jie enjoyed the top-notch enjoyment in Yujing City as soon as he came up, otherwise he would not have been able to do it so quickly.

    From a distance, you can see a layer of khaki halo, a giant beast that is more than two meters tall and five meters long, which can't be seen clearly, approaching quickly in the yellow halo.  There are obviously restrictions on this spiritual beast, and there are also spells outside to cover it up to prevent its power from spreading to other people, so even its true face is concealed.

    But the strength is obviously exaggerated. Pulling a car that is close to 20 square meters and equipped with various internal facilities comparable to a small house, it travels like flying.  From a distance, I saw that the spirit beast car had gradually begun to slow down when it arrived at the entrance of the college.

    "Ren Jie, do you think you can hide?" Su Yu and his men stood directly in the center of the gate of the college, blocking the path of Ren Jie's car. Then he closed his fan and said, "You have a mother but no mother's education.  Guy, don¡¯t you say that you will fight to the death with anyone who dares to call you a mother? Come on, fight to the death with me.¡±

    Su Yu pointed with his fan at the spirit beast car that had slowly come to a stop not far away and said, "Today I will let you know that if you harass Miss Fang in the future, you will get out of here immediately."

    "That's right, get down right away."

    "Who is Miss Fang? She is something a loser like you can get close to. You can also spread rumors and slander the person our Young Master Su likes."

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After returning to the academy from Yujing City, after the previous explosion in the meeting hall, and spending more of the day and night reading in the library, Ren Jie has gradually adapted to his current life.  There's nothing he can do if he doesn't adapt. After all, he has come here and become this Ren Jie.

    When I was thinking about where to go from now on, I suddenly felt the car stop slowly, and then I heard someone shouting outside.

    Su Yu, Ren Jie had a vague impression that he, Gao Ren, Gao Fei, and Fang Qi were not in the same class. They were in Class A 1 of the first grade, and this Su Yu was in Class A 5 of the first grade, and he also worked all day long.  One of the people pursuing Fang Qi.

    Ren Jie doesn¡¯t need to open the curtains to see, because his current consciousness can detect all changes within a radius of about twenty meters.  Normally, it is impossible to have external spiritual consciousness in the Body Refining Realm. The Divine Consciousness in the Body Refining Realm can only have some internal understanding of oneself during cultivation. This is the situation after the fifth level of the Body Refining Realm, reaching the level of internal vision.  owned by the next.

    Only after reaching the True Qi Realm, can the consciousness gradually leave the body to explore the outside. Generally, in the first three levels of the True Qi Realm, the body can only detect about three to five meters around the body at most. Only when it reaches the sixth level of the True Qi Realm can it explore the surrounding ten meters.  About 20 meters around the body, and only when you reach the ninth level of the True Qi Realm can you detect a range of about 20 meters around the body.

    ??Using spiritual consciousness to explore, as long as the spiritual consciousness is strong enough, everything around you will appear in your mind like a full-information three-dimensional image, which is extremely clear.  According to Ren Jie's current understanding, the change in spiritual consciousness is not due to the increase in strength. It is only in the process of cultivation that the spiritual consciousness is improved when the level of strength is improved.

    Although there is currently no specific information reflecting the relationship between spiritual consciousness and realm, many places point out that the spiritual consciousness of people with high realms will also be very powerful.  Since Ren Jie listened to the five great saints discussing Taoism for a quarter of an hour, he has obviously noticed changes in his realm. Because of his improvement in realm, his consciousness is now close to the twenty-meter range that can only be reached by the ninth level of the True Qi Realm.

    Precisely because of his strong spiritual consciousness, in addition to hearing Su Yu yelling at him, he also heard some of the exchanges between a group of people surrounding him at this moment.?.

    "Wow, that's interesting. I was blocked as soon as I came back."

    "What does this mean? There are many people who want to trouble Ren Jie now."

    "He deserves it. Who told him to harass the goddess in everyone's eyes? If my family was powerful enough, I would also want to beat him up."

    "Miss Fang has already said that she never wants to be harassed by Ren Jie again. She would be grateful to anyone who can help. I heard that Gao Fei has been invited to tea."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Hearing these words, Ren Jie's anger suddenly arose. He had just been reborn. Before, Ren Jie's behavior of chasing Fang Qi, he was really in no mood to bother about being beaten.  But it was very clear that Fang Qi was behind the scenes.

    If the original thing no longer exists, Ren Jie will not even pay attention to it, because he will no longer do things according to the original way and method of Ren Jie, nor will he live like that.

    But now Fang Qi is actually doing this to herself again. Damn it, she still wants to mess with the head of the family, right? It seems that this woman really has to deal with her.

    "What's wrong? You don't dare to come out and hide inside like a tortoise. If you are afraid, tell me to make a toad sound three times and then crawl into the academy. I will let you go today." At this time, Su came from outside again.  Yu's voice.

    "Uncle Beast, rush over." Damn, yelling, Ren Jie let Uncle Beast rush over without hesitation.

    "Boom" Without any warning, after hearing Ren Jie's instructions, there was no hesitation at all. Uncle Beast, who was sitting at the front driving the spirit beast car, instantly urged the spirit beast car to accelerate violently.

    "Heyhey"

    "What are you doing"

    "Run quickly"

    ¡°Ah¡­bang¡­¡±

    "Bang"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    I heard a burst of chaos outside. Although the suddenly accelerating spirit beast car was not as scary as it was at its fastest, it was still scary at the slightest movement.  According to Ren Jie's understanding, this spiritual beast car is as terrifying as super sports cars such as Lamborghini and Ferrari.  Even if the acceleration is only a few meters, a collision is very scary.

    Fortunately, the people here are not as fragile as ordinary people on earth, so it is not fatal, but everyone including Su Yu was knocked out.

    They were all bruised by the impact, and some of them even suffered fractures. Su Yu, who was the first to be knocked away, also felt uncomfortable. The folding fan in his hand was rotten, his arm was broken, and the bones in his chest were obviously fractured.  After landing, a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    "PuRenJieyou"

    "What are you doing? If a good dog doesn't block the way, then any dog ??that blocks the way is not a good dog." Evil people must be governed by evil people, and dandies must be governed by even more dandy people. With them, Ren Jie didn't bother to waste any words and just said  Using the most direct and effective method, Ren Jie then opened the Spirit Beast driving window and threw out a few golden tickets: "I'll use this for your medical expenses. If you weren't afraid of affecting the reputation of the college, the head of our family would let you stay here."  Learn how to crow at the gate for three days, Uncle Beast, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Volume 1 Chapter 9 Let¡¯s poison her

    Just now, Su Yu blocked Ren Jie's path, obviously intending to cause trouble. Immediately, many people rushed over to watch the fun.

    This kind of thing is the most popular thing in Jade Emperor Academy. After all, it is never a big deal to watch the excitement, not to mention that most of the people in Jade Emperor Academy are dandies.

    But everyone was confused at the moment, because everything changed so fast. No one expected that Ren Jie did not dodge, did not come out to talk to Su Yu, or even fought back, and just let the spirit beast car knock them away.  .

    ¡°If this is not good, it can kill someone.  If the spirit beast vehicle really breaks free from its restraints and goes crazy, most people in the supernatural realm will not be able to subdue it, and people who can use the spirit beast vehicle will generally stay away from it.

    " Ren Jie is the only one who others won't care about, but no one expected him to be so mighty today.

    What is even more unexpected is that after knocking the person away, Ren Jie directly threw out the golden ticket and left.

    ¡°Left¡­left¡­

    This is too too exaggerated. This guy actually

    This style and posture are much more arrogant than coming out to beat someone up or calling on his men to do it. When did Ren Jie become so cool?

    People on the side were stunned. At this moment, some of Su Yu's followers were not seriously hit, and they didn't know what was wrong with their muscles. Instead of helping Su Yu like the others, they picked up the golden tickets.

    "Master, this is"

    "Holy shit, fuck you, you actually went to pick up money. Do our Su family lack this little money? How dare you go to pick up money, pounce" Su Yu was hit so hard that it hurt. At this time, there was actually a follower doing this.  This incident made Su Yu even more furious. He immediately turned his anger on this guy. He was helped up by others and was so painful that he shed tears. He kicked this guy away and cursed angrily.

    As a result, when he got angry, his chest was injured, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He was so frightened that the attendants carried him and rushed for treatment.

    At this moment, Ren Jie is lying in the car and his mood is better. It seems that having an explosion is indeed a good way to relieve stress.  It was as if he had just come to this world and had an outbreak with the second elder Ren Junyang and the others.

    Since he has become Ren Jie, since he has become a member of this circle of dandies, Ren Jie will never be a dandy who is bullied and becomes a loser.  It is better to be an ordinary person who has nothing to do with the world than to be a useless dandy.

    ¡° If you don¡¯t want to be bullied or become a useless dandy, you have to be even more dandy than these dandies. You have this capital. Ren Jie didn¡¯t know how to use it before, but you will never be like him.

    "Uncle Beast, thank you for your efforts." However, thinking of the scene just now, Ren Jie felt comfortable and at the same time very grateful to Uncle Beast for his efforts.

    ??Execute immediately without any hesitation, and also have a good sense of proportion.

    Ren Jie seemed to remember that he had never communicated with Uncle Beast before. Uncle Beast used to drive for his father Ren Tianxing. Because not everyone can control the spirit beast car, it is very special, so Uncle Beast's status is actually also very special.

    Back then, Ren Tianxing had ordered that Uncle Beast would only be responsible for controlling the spirit beast's vehicle and would only be responsible for the head of the family. Therefore, Uncle Beast did not need to pay attention to anyone in the Ren family except the head of the family.

    And Uncle Beast never makes a sound, wears a huge hat, and always leans on the spirit beast car when nothing happens.  In the past, Ren Jie tried to communicate with Uncle Beast, but all failed. He would not pay any attention to him when he asked him to eat, give him food or talk to him.

    awesome?  Uncle Beast, who was sitting in front and controlling the spirit beast car, gradually arrived at Ren Jie's residence, was slightly stunned. What is awesomeness?

    He still didn¡¯t speak, but thinking of the scene just now, an unexpected but slightly happy smile appeared on his face under the huge straw hat. This is how the head of the Ren family should be.

    Uncle Beast didn¡¯t reply, and Ren Jie didn¡¯t bother to say anything else. He got out of the car and greeted Uncle Beast politely and asked him to go rest, while Ren Jie stepped into the house that took four months to build.

    When he went to school, he chose a place in the college to build his own residence. Even though he was in a dandy college like Jade Emperor College, this kind of thing was quite exaggerated and famous. Ren Jie remembered that because of this incident, it seemed that the original Ren Jie was being raped by the second elder and the others.  He was scolded for four hours.

    Of course, Ren Jie also remembered it very clearly. It seemed that the person who encouraged him to build a house in this slightly remote place was the "master" around him. At that time, what this boy said was ridiculous.

    "Boss, you are finally back. This time you have broken the record. These elders are too endurance, two days and one night. They will not really cut back on expenses this time. It will be tragic. If it really happens again  Reduction, what should I do with my research? If this continues, we won¡¯t even be able to afford food.??.  "Thinking about the fat man, the fat man who is white and fat has already come forward.

    Seeing that Ren Jie didn¡¯t reply, Gao Ren thought he would be reprimanded again and cut back on expenses this time.

    Looking at Gao Ren, Ren Jie said with a smile: "I don't think you should call me boss, just call me meal tickets. Let's see how painful it is when you talk about cutting expenses."

    "Uh" Gao Ren was stunned for a moment, then clasped his hands and said with a smile: "Meal tickets are good. If you like it, boss, it's okay for me to call you Meal Ticket Boss. Because I think meal tickets are the greatest compliment to a person.  , think about it, even my meal depends on you, this shows that you have the power of life and death. So, boss, you are still the best. Meal tickets are an attitude, which shows that I know who will give me food.  Otherwise, I¡¯ll call you Meal Ticket Boss from now on!¡±

    Ren Jie pointed out that Fatty was concerned about money and food, but then he heard Fatty¡¯s theory about meal tickets, and Ren Jie wanted to give him a thumbs up.

    Look, you are the model and the pinnacle of flattery. You can directly raise your meal ticket to a certain level without any excuse.

    Seeing how painful it was for him to talk about reducing expenses, Ren Jie deliberately teased him and pointed it out directly to see the fat man's reaction. He didn't expect the fat man to say such awesome things. What a talent!

    "It's very comfortable to flatter you, so I won't argue with you that you value money more than your boss and me, but you don't have to worry, they didn't reduce expenses this time."

    "Wow, great. I thought I was dead this time. In this case, I can book some more things. Meal ticket boss, you are so handsome." Upon hearing this, the fat man jumped half a meter up, excited.  shouted.

    "Sweat!" Ren Jie, the meal ticket boss, was speechless.  I just wanted to tease him casually, but he was fine.

    When I looked up, I saw the room he just came out of. There was a strong smell of medicine coming from inside. It was obviously a pharmacy.

    "Ah, my medicine" Seeing Ren Jie looking towards the pharmacy, Gao Ren suddenly realized that there was more medicine inside and rushed in quickly.

    Ren Jie followed him and entered the pharmacy. Originally, Ren Jie had no memory of this pharmacy. He had been here for more than half a year and he had never come in.  This room is very spacious, with a capacity of one hundred and fifty-six. Except for a few stoves specially used for brewing medicine in the middle, there are various medicinal materials in the distance.

    At this moment, I saw Gao Ren busy there. Ren Jie glanced around the room and happened to fall on some medicines that had just been grabbed on a medicine table.

    There are more than a dozen kinds of medicines placed there, and Ren Jie was stunned just by looking at them. This feeling was the same as when he first read the book. It was a completely natural reaction.  Looking at those drugs, Ren Jie could already imagine the effect of mixing them together. A powerful, very powerful laxative, enough to kill ordinary people.  Even those at the eighth or ninth level of the Body Refining Realm would have to shed a layer of skin and be pulled half to death before they could control it.

    "Thousand foot liquid, hemp bark, blood-activating grass, and then add some fire lizard blood and love root grass." Looking at these dozen of drugs, he can clearly know in his mind what kind of effects these drugs will have, and Ren Jie also knows  Who is Gao Ren using this medicine to deal with?

    Originally, after his rebirth, he didn't even bother to pay attention to that woman Fang Qi. In the past, Ren Jie liked her like a nymphomaniac, but now Ren Jie already hates this woman just from his memory.  If this woman never provokes him again, Ren Jie won't even be in the mood to pay attention to what happened before, but now he is so stubborn that he killed the previous Ren Jie, and now he really wants to do it to himself.

    Since this is the case, then you must not let him off lightly. If you want to have fun, then have fun with her.

    "What?" At this time, Gao Ren, who had just adjusted the flames of the medicine brewed in several furnaces, heard Ren Jie mention the medicine and immediately turned to look at Ren Jie.

    "I mean, add some Thousand Foot Liquid, Hemp Tree Bark, and Blood-Activating Grass to your medicine, and then add some Salamander Blood and Love Root Grass." Ren Jie repeated it again.

    Gao Ren¡¯s white and fat face was slightly startled, thinking that he heard wrongly. Ren Jie never came here before. Even if he came to find him, he would be informed. What happened today?

    Not only did he come in, but he also opened his mouth and said the names of so many medicinal materials. Although these medicinal materials are not remote and rare, but

    Gao Ren looked at the medicine that he had prepared before, and his eyes gradually became more and more different.

    Damn, are you kidding? It must be a coincidence, but even if it is a coincidence, it's not such a coincidence.

    None of these drugs are special, but they happen to have various reactions with the seventeen kinds of drugs I picked up. Qianzu liquid will have a highly toxic reaction with three of the drugs, hemp bark will have an uncomfortable reaction with five of the drugs, and Huoxuecao will be more  It cannot be placed here, as it will cause severe poison and kill people. Even people in the True Qi Realm will not be able to withstand it.  Then there are salamander blood and love root grass, these two medicinesDrugs are incompatible with many of the seventeen medicines, and they seem completely unrelated. However, it is more difficult to name a drug that is in conflict with these drugs at the same time than to name a drug that is contradictory to each other.  The formulas for mid-grade or even top-grade potions are still difficult.

    Gao Ren originally opened his mouth to make a joke to Ren Jie, but then his expression became more and more solemn.  Although he now knows a high-level elixir master, only he knows that even ordinary elixir masters may not have as much knowledge and analytical ability as him.

    ¡°If it were an ordinary senior elixir master, or even a top elixir master, hearing this, he would definitely sneer or even curse.  Because this is simply nonsense, insulting the magic medicine master's words for preparing the medicine formula, how can it be done like this.  Just like when a person has a wound, you suggest that they sprinkle salt on the wound, then sprinkle honey and let the ants come up to play, or you insist on finding a few mouse brides for the cat, and you say it is to continue their family lineage, which is nonsense.

    But Gao Ren vaguely felt that even if he thought about it, he would be able to think of at most three drugs that are completely incompatible and conflicting with these drugs at the same time. It would be difficult to think of five.

    "Three, sevenseventeenfive" Gao Ren was thinking and suddenly muttered. Then he rushed forward unbelievably and grabbed Ren Jie's hands. He looked at Ren Jie in disbelief: "One hundred  Seventy-five kindsthere are actually one hundred and seventy-five kinds of poisons that change each other. Even the top magician cannot do this. Oh my god, meal ticket boss, how did you come up with it? Don't tell me.  You said it casually, and I won¡¯t believe it even if you beat me to death.¡±

 Volume 1 Chapter 10 Jade Emperor Body Refining Chapter

    "It's such an exaggeration. I just thought that the medicines you prepared should be powerful laxatives, so I want you to change them." Seeing Gao Ren's exaggerated but heartfelt excitement, Ren Jie felt strange.  Is that an exaggeration?

    "Looktake a look" Gao Ren stuttered a little. He could tell what the medicine he had prepared did at a glance. This was not a commonly used formula!

    ?? Okay, even if you can understand it at a glance, it will be different after adding these five drugs.

    "Boss of Meal Tickets, do you know that after such a change, it is no longer a powerful laxative, but something that can kill people. No, even those at the peak of the True Qi Realm can't stand this thing, unless they reach the Supernatural Power Realm.  "

    "I know!" Ren Jie nodded and said, "What are you doing with laxatives? Getting laxatives for that kind of woman will only cause more trouble for her. If you want to do it, you have to do something ruthless. Directly use poison and it is highly toxic."

    "Ah" Gao Ren was stunned, and finally closed his mouth after a while: "Meal ticket boss, are you really really willing to touch that Fang Qi, and you still poison her to death?"

    "Whether she dies or not depends on her luck. If she dies, it will be a shame. If her family can be saved in time, the poison will be indestructible to them. When the time comes, she can only ask us, and we will take advantage of it.  Get them all back together." Ren Jie had already seen through that women like Fang Qi couldn't be polite. Seeing Gao Ren's expression when he looked at him, Ren Jie smiled and said, "Just be worthy of it, that woman's heart is more poisonous than this one.  hundred times."

    Gao Ren finally confirmed one thing. Ren Jie was not joking and was serious about it.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Could it be¡­ Could it be that¡­ I was beaten to wake up by being beaten on the bench, which is a good thing.

    "That's true. That woman makes people feel uncomfortable when they see her." Gao Ren agreed very much with Ren Jie's last sentence.

    "Nono" Suddenly, Gao Ren shook his fat and white head violently, and the flesh on his body trembled. Then he looked at Ren Jie again: "Let's not discuss this now. Meal ticket boss, please tell me quickly.  How do you know that you need to add Thousand Foot Liquid, Hemp Bark, Blood-Activating Grass, and then some Salamander Blood and Love Root Grass? This medicine is a temporary preparation by me. There is no ready-made formula at all, unlessunless you are a spiritual alchemist.  , No, even ordinary spiritual alchemists can¡¯t do it!¡±

    Although Miao Yaoshi is the most basic, it can be seen from the word Miao in Miao Yaoshi that the most basic is also the most difficult.  It is very possible to see a person's achievements in the realm of magical medicine masters in the process of refining alchemy.

    There are endless mysteries in the Miao Yao Master's Miao Zi, and there are also sayings that match the elixir master's elixir, but in short, a Miao Zi contains countless meanings.  The coordination of medicines and even the later stage of elixir refining and controlling the changes in medicines are all inseparable from a magic word.  Although Gao Ren is only a senior magical pharmacist, he is stronger than the average top magical pharmacist, and he is only one step away from the top magical pharmacist. If not

    "I have never come into contact with potions before, and I am not an elixir expert, but I have read a few books on medicinal materials before. I do know the general properties, conditions, and names of medicinal materials. Take a look at you,  When I think about what I want, I think of the five medicines: Thousand Foot Liquid and Ma Shu Bark. Is that wrong? "It can be said that Ren Jie is relying entirely on his feelings at this moment to feel that this is what it should be, and the others are not.  I really didn¡¯t think much about it.

    "Wrong, all of them are wrong, and every one of them is ridiculously wrong, but" Gao Ren said excitedly: "If these mistakes are gathered together, we can really reach the point where you, the meal ticket boss, said that, even that  Fang Qi was unlucky and couldn't even save his life. Even if he could save his life, unless they could find a top spiritual alchemist to help refine the antidote, it would be impossible to save him. Although their family was one of the five great families, it was impossible to save his life.  It is impossible to immediately find a top spiritual alchemist for a junior."

    "That's it, why are you so excited? Okay, you continue to make your medicine. I'll go back and rest for a while. My head still hurts." Ren Jie saw that the fat man was too excited and hurriedly broke away from the fat man.  The fat hand quickly moved out of the way.

    As soon as Gao Ren said he had a headache, Fatty couldn't pursue it any further, but it was still difficult for him to wake up from the intoxication caused by the changes in the drugs.  Wonderful Medicine Master, there are so many things you can learn from this wonderful change in medicine.  What's more, this is not some inherent formula, but a brand new formula.

    The more Gao Ren thought about it, the more he felt that there were endless mysteries here, and he could think of many other things from here. He stood there with his hands still holding Ren Jie's arms, with a happy smile on his face from time to time.

    This guy, Ren Jie walked out far away and looked back. When he saw Gao Ren, who was maintaining the same posture with a smile on his face, he couldn't help shaking his head and sighing slightly.

    Entering the inner courtyard, Ren Jie walked upstairs. His place was on the second floor, and there were also simple rest rooms below.The reception area is very large and luxuriously decorated.  It's just that when Ren Jie came back from the Ren family mansion, he didn't feel much at all when he looked at this place.

    First, he sat down and let Jie slowly release his consciousness. Although twenty meters was not too far, it was enough to make sure that there was nothing wrong with him.

    Then Ren Jie sat on the bed. When he was in the library, Ren Jie had already completely adjusted his mentality. Whether he was in the meeting hall or when he came back and directly hit people with the spirit beast car, Ren Jie gradually understood and integrated into this world.  a way.

    Ren Jie calmed down his mind a little, and his consciousness entered the sea of ????consciousness. The notebook that had been completely transformed into a computer was in the sea of ????consciousness.  Ren Jie had time to study it carefully this time, and compared them all. The simplest system he just hit didn't have anything else. Except for the video that couldn't be opened without enough jade, it was those pornographic movies.

    Looking at the video again, Ren Jie focused entirely on this, Ling Yu, he needed a lot of Ling Jade.  The reason why I was able to stay in there for a quarter of an hour before was probably due to the changes and energy brought about by time travel. Later, I would need a lot of spiritual jade to support it.

    Ren Jie knew that whether he was reading in the library or turning the improved laxative into a highly toxic poison that even a top-notch herbalist could not prepare, these were all due to changes in his realm.

    The reason why the realm is higher than those of the people I am currently in contact with is entirely because of the harvest in that quarter of an hour, which can be seen from my own consciousness.  But I only realized it from a distance, and I didn't even hear the sound. If I could immerse myself in it for a little longer, or could hear the sound, what kind of gains would there be.

    Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie will also find ways to raise a large amount of spiritual jade as a top priority, but it is a pity that no one can know about this matter.  And although he is the head of the Ren family, it is obvious that the head of the family is just a virtual one and does not actually hold power.

    Although I can show off my power and explode on the day of the elders' meeting to fight for a small amount of rights and interests, it is simply impossible to ask the family to give out a large amount of spiritual jade, and it may really cause big trouble by then.  .

    It seems that this matter has to be done quietly.

    After thinking about this matter for a while, Ren Jie came out of the sea of ??consciousness, and then took out the special memory jade tablet. Whether it is the Jade Emperor Academy, Jade Capital City or even the Ren family, it is not a hotbed, and Ren Jie is not a hotbed.  Know.  Even if you directly become an emperor, if you are not strong enough or tough enough, you will still be bullied by others. You are now the head of the Ren family, but if you are not strong enough or tough enough, this kind of thing will be inevitable in the future.

    Ren Tianxing left this specially and gave so many special instructions. There is also a spiritual jade in the jade box. It seems that this must be very precious.

    Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie wanted to read the contents as soon as his consciousness moved.  Ordinary memory jade tablets can be used even by those in the body refining realm, because as long as the divine consciousness is generated, there is no need to release it externally, as long as it has a slight contact with the divine jade, the things stored inside can be sensed.

    "But as soon as Ren Jie came into contact, he felt layers of obstacles. It was obvious that someone had arranged restrictions and formations, and the methods were obviously very clever.

    "Remember, only the blood of you and my father and son can open it. If anyone else opens this jade medal, it will be destroyed." Ren Jie thought of a similar sentence, but it was very blurry. Apparently, he had just learned that he was going to succeed me.  The original Ren Jie who became the head of the Ren family didn't pay much attention to this at all.

    Fortunately, it¡¯s not a matter of shedding blood to identify one¡¯s master, otherwise it would really remind Ren Jie of some vulgar scenes in his previous life, especially some very ancient ones.

    "Could this thing be able to analyze DNA?" Ren Jie guessed in his mind and gently cut his finger and dripped some blood on it.

    "Shua!" Ren Jie's blood dripped on it, and the blood instantly merged into the jade plaque.  Then various lights began to flash on the jade tablet, and the lights kept flashing, giving people the feeling that the door was constantly opening. Finally, the light gradually weakened.

    At this time, Ren Jie's consciousness moved "Boom" again. Suddenly, there was a lot of information in Ren Jie's mind.

    "Crack" Almost at the same time, the memory jade tablet was completely shattered.

    "Jade Emperor Jue, Body Refining Chapter." The information that just poured into his mind immediately appeared in Ren Jie's mind. The Body Refining Chapter turned out to be just the Body Refining Chapter. What about the others?

    Ren Jie couldn't help but look down at the ring on his finger. The true energy realm can only be opened, so the rest is probably in this ring.

    At that time, Ren Tianxing didn¡¯t say what kind of technique it was, he just said that it was a technique left behind by the force that unified the world and could compete with the legendary immortals thousands of years ago, but he could no longer practice it. It turned out that this technique was called the Jade Emperor Technique.

    I had read some other books on cultivation in the library before, and I also knew that the Ren family had countless cultivation practices.Fa, I wanted to see the difference in this Jade Emperor Technique.

    "The body tempered by external forces is just like a person who has no power and needs external supervision, and is a slave. The body tempered by external forces is an auxiliary. People compete with the world with perseverance and perseverance. Refining the body is not a temporary basis, but an eternal matter. Love the heart first.  know¡­¡­"

    Ren Jie was very surprised when he first came into contact with it, because he now also understands the world. The body training realm is to temper the body, and tempering the body is naturally inseparable from various external training.  Just like there are various physical fitness, physical training, and equipment in the academy, there are also some people who participate in hard training, even life and death training.

    Everyone knows that training means enduring hardship. Some people say that the more solid the foundation is laid at this stage, the more benefits will come in the future.  Some people also believe that later achievements have nothing to do with the body refining realm. The body refining realm is just a transition, allowing the body to meet its basic needs and condense the true energy.

    But in this Jade Emperor Art, it directly denies the entire body-refining method in the world, and finally proposes the method of using Qi to refine the body.  The body refining realm is not without qi, but this kind of qi is just the ordinary qi in the body, not the true qi condensed in the true qi realm.  True Qi is condensed and powerful, while Qi in the body refining realm is scattered and fragile.  The body-refining chapter of the Jade Emperor Jue proposes a method of internally tempering the body from the very beginning.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: This is a method of tempering the body that can only be done by people with real perseverance and perseverance, it is far more painful than any other basic external force tempering.

    I would like to try it myself, what is the difference in this unique Jade Emperor Art Body Refining Chapter that uses Qi to refine the body? Everything has to be started from scratch. My current body is also at the fifth level of the Body Refining Realm. I should start practicing again from the first level.  It won't be too difficult, thinking in his mind, Ren Jie has already begun to try according to the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter, the method of internal body refining and Qi refining.

 Volume 1 Chapter 11 The Horrible Cultivation Method

    Although the original Ren Jie was very lazy and did not practice at all, he was born in a wealthy family like the Ren family and barely reached the fifth level of the body refining realm.  It's just that the Qi in the body is much worse than the fifth level of the general Body Refining Realm. You must know that tempering the body in the Body Refining Realm increases the 'Qi' in the body, and the strength of the body and the strength of the Qi will also directly affect the impact of the true Qi.  The intensity of Qi condensed behind the scene.

    Of course, 99% of people will stop at the body refining realm in this life, and only when they reach the true energy realm can they be considered a master.

    If a person with no background can step into the realm of true energy, it will completely change his life.  If in a small place, a true energy realm existence can even support a small family and become a well-known master from all over the country.

    Even in a big family, you can have a relatively good identity, status and treatment, and your future prospects have become extremely broad.

    Ordinary people only want to make a difference in the body refining realm and basically dare not think about the true qi realm. However, for the direct descendants of the five major families in Yujing City, entering the true qi realm is the most basic thing.  But Ren Jie obviously never thought about it, so his physical strength and the energy in his body were in a mess.

    Ren Jie quickly controlled the energy in Ren Jie's body to condense, and then began to operate according to the first level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter. Ren Jie's realm was high and his consciousness was now comparable to the ninth level of the True Qi Realm. He controlled the body  This little bit of energy is as easy as the palm of your hand.

    Condensing the energy in the body into unique rings, and then slowly condensing them. According to the detailed records above, it will take at least three days to complete the first level of the body training chapter.  However, Ren Jie's realm and spiritual consciousness were strong enough. He used the energy in his body to condense unique circles, and then connected them in different places. It took Ren Jie less than two hours to complete the first layer of thirty-six energy circles.  Condensation of rings.

    Although Ren Jie has been condensing the Qi Jin ring according to the first level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter, he still doesn't understand what the Qi Jin ring does.  After forming a chain with six rings connected to each other in different parts of the body, the remaining Qi in the body is circulated according to the operation technique recorded on the first level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter.

    "Boompush" Ren Jie felt as if his body was being hit hard by thousands of sledgehammers at the same time, and a mouthful of blood couldn't help but spurt out.

    My body crawled directly onto the bed, feeling like I was being crushed by a mountain, and every inch of my body felt like it was going to be crushed to pieces.  This kind of pain was not imposed externally, but radiated from within the body, compressing every muscle in the body. Ren Jie felt that his muscles were shaking.

    "Ah!" Ren Jie roared in a low and suppressed voice, so terrifying.

    At this moment, Ren Jie finally fully understood what was going on in the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter to temper the body internally and use Qi to refine the body. The condensation method of these rings was very weird. After being connected, once they were connected according to the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter, it was unique.  When the body refining method circulates the energy, these rings will produce a unique restrictive effect.

    Gravity restriction is more severe than any restriction imposed by external force, because it directly presses every inch of the body from within.

    Ren Jie finally understood why this requires great perseverance and perseverance, because if you temper your body and hone yourself, no matter how hard you work, you will always have time to rest.  But this is different. As long as you don't lose the energy connecting those rings for a moment, this pressure on every inch of the body will continue to exist.

    This feeling reminded Ren Jie of the gravity chamber that some people imagined when he was on Earth.  When a person can adapt to a place with a gravity that is ten or even a hundred times stronger than the earth and comes to the earth, then you are a superman.

    This is a little interesting, but it is just a method of tempering the body in the body refining realm, and Ren Jie discovered that there are more changes and differences in each layer after the Jade Emperor's body refining chapter, and the number of condensed rings is also different.  All multiplied.

    After a while, Ren Jie barely adapted to sit up again. Fortunately, this was only the first level of the body refining realm. It was just too sudden. After he calmed down a little, Ren Jie began to adapt gradually.

    He doesn¡¯t need to do too many movements now, just do basic movements slowly, because it¡¯s like there is a gravity chamber inside the body.

    Damn it, if you fight with someone in this state, you will be at a huge disadvantage. You are under such strong pressure. It is like fighting someone with a hill on your back, or it is like you are under two to three times the gravity, but the opponent is completely  normal.

    Fortunately, it is also recorded in the Body Refining Chapter that you can instantly dissipate the energy of the rings connecting six places, and you won't have that feeling.  But even so, because most of the energy condensation rings are used to form this unique and restricted practice method, less than one-third of the energy that can be used is used.

    Although the Qi in the Body Refining Realm is not like the True Qi Realm, after reaching the fourth level, the effect of Qi Jin will gradually appear. After reaching the sixth level, you can use some martial arts to enhance its power.?? 

    Ren Jie didn't think about that for the time being. He had already begun to let his body adapt to this state. Ren Jie used to take many medicines, but he could only use very few of them. He lost more than 70% of them and could use half of them.  , and the remaining two and a half percent are accumulated in the body.  If not used well, these will gradually be lost.

    But at this moment, Cheng Gong was under the unique pressure of using Qi to refine the body in the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter, and his body had to gradually resist this pressure.  Gradually, Ren Jie began to move his body. His originally lazy body was constantly stimulated, and the power of the medicine gradually began to penetrate.  The strength of the body becomes active and enhanced little by little. After all, it is still the original fifth level of the body refining realm.  Although the current body refining realm cannot be compared with the body refining realm required in the Jade Emperor Jue, if one were to start from scratch, the strength of the fifth level of the entire body refining realm would become a good foundation.

    The body gradually adapts, and the stimulation of the drugs in the body gradually turns into Qi. The Qi in Ren Jie¡¯s body becomes stronger and stronger, and the speed of circulation becomes faster and faster.

    Completely immersed in this feeling, the sky outside gradually turned from dark to bright, then the sun rose three poles high, and then gradually set again.

    "Boom" When the energy in Ren Jie's body has reached a certain level and Ren Jie's body has completely adapted to it, Ren Jie directly squeezes the energy in his body with the strength of his body, compressing and squeezing. When these six places are thirty  When the unique forbidden gravity formed by the six rings in the body was pressed to the limit, it shattered with a bang.

    At this moment, Ren Jieton felt extremely happy, so happy, like a person who was about to drown and suffocate finally breathed fresh air at the last moment, like a person who had been imprisoned for decades was released, comfortable.

    It is pleasant and comfortable. Under the continuous squeezing and tempering of the whole body, a large amount of fishy black sweat is squeezed out from the body.

    It was so damn good. Ren Jie felt that the intensity of Qi in his body was at least twice as strong as before. This was almost equal to the Qi that Ren Jie could only have at the peak of the fifth level of physical training.  But now, this is just the second level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter.

    Ren Jie did not stop and immediately began to condense the rings on the second level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter. This time, he needed to condense seventy-two energy rings, and the method of condensation was more complicated than before.  Normally, it would take an average person two or three days to gather these seventy-two rings, but it only took Ren Jie five hours.

    Although he was prepared this time, the doubled intensity compared to before made Ren Jie vomit blood again. It took him a long time to recover, and he started to adapt and practice again.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the wooden house in the magical and unique primeval forest of the Ren family, Wan Hong was telling everything that happened after Ren Jie left the library.

    "It's interesting to let Uncle Beast hit someone with his car. It seems that this kid is a bit bloody after being provoked, and he has a bit of a big brother's demeanor." The sixth master Ren Tianzong, who had not been involved in family affairs for many years, recently started to act because of Ren Jie's abnormality.  Pay attention to family matters.

    "You said he didn't come out for two days and two nights after he went back?" Ren Tianzong had a few ancient books beside him and held one in his hand. He continued to sit there and watched quietly. After hearing Wan Hong's words, he asked  .

    "That's right, he hasn't come out since he returned to Jade Emperor Academy two days ago and asked Uncle Beast to hit someone with his car." Wan Hong replied quickly.

    "Where is that little kid from the Fang family?"

    Wan Hong said: "According to my investigation, this matter should not be instigated by anyone above the Fang family or the Gao family. It should be just their own behavior. The girl from the Fang family is obviously targeting the head of the family, but looking at what the head of the family has done recently,  It¡¯s not like he¡¯s hiding and afraid to come out.¡±

    "Keep paying attention."

    "yes."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    What Ren Jie didn¡¯t know was that just after he started practicing the Jade Emperor¡¯s Body Refining Chapter, the jade tablet shattered, and the trace of special consciousness attached to it also shattered.

    "You're a grandpa-sized, bastard bastard. You thought that a prodigal like him would never touch that legendary thing in his life. If I had known better, I shouldn't have Huh, bastard, you shouldn't be such a dandy,  You're causing trouble for me, you have to make trouble for yourself, right? You're a grandpa, let's see how I deal with you." Just when the jade token was shattered, there was someone in a dark place in the Ren family mansion that no one was paying attention to.  Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Jade Emperor Academy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Ah" In Ren Jie's room, Ren Jie roared violently, stimulating all the remaining medicinal power stored in his body into Qi. After three days and two nights of desperate squeezing, he had completely reached the current limit of his body.

    But in the end, Ren Jie still broke through the second level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter and entered the third level of the Body Refining Chapter. At this moment, heThe energy in the body is not much worse than that of the seventh level of the general body refining realm.

    Although it seems that in the Jade Emperor Art Body Refining Chapter, the original fifth level of the body refining realm has returned to the third level of the body refining realm, the strength of the body and the strength of the energy in the body have increased several times compared to before, and are already comparable to  The level of the seventh level of the general body refining realm.

    Ren Jie was so weak that he lay almost limply on the bed. It took him half an hour to regain some strength. In addition to a feeling of strength and sufficiency, he also felt hungry.

    It occurred to me that except for going downstairs and eating a dozen pastries in the living room during exercise, it seemed like I hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time.

    Just when he was about to walk out, he realized that the outer layer of his body was wrapped in a layer of armor, and there was an unpleasant smell. Ren Jie almost vomited himself, if there was anything else in his stomach that could be vomited at this moment.

    Ren Jie immediately changed his clothes and went downstairs quickly. At this moment, Ren Jie's mental state was completely different from that of three days ago. He was full of energy, but his eyes were a little bright with hunger.

    "Come here, bring something to eat immediately" Ren Jie stood at the door and shouted outside.

    "Where are the people? Is there anyone alive? I'm starving to death" Almost at the same time, the fat man's weak and exhausted cry came from the yard outside.

 Volume 1 Chapter 12 Poisoning Fang Qi

    "You damn fat man, you still rob me of your own."

    ¡°There¡¯s no name written on it either¡­ whoever bit it belongs to whom, ah¡­ my hand¡­¡±

    "Haha, you said this, now it's mine. Haven't you been saying all day long that you have to be tasteful and know how to enjoy life? Just eat something. You can eat it when the big meal comes."

    "Who thinks so much when you are hungry? You only talk about taste after you are full of wine and food. It is delicious. I haven't eaten so deliciously in a long time."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Several servants around looked dumbfounded. Just now, the master of the house and Gao Ren came out to complain that they were hungry. They originally wanted to prepare a big meal immediately, but after being scolded, they realized what was going on. They mixed some ready-made pastries and even some in the kitchen.  Everything is served.

    ¡°Then they saw an astonishing scene. The owner of the house and the fat man seemed to have just escaped from the wilderness. They were fighting for it. When they saw that there was enough food for six or seven ordinary people, they were wiped out before their eyes.

    The fat man leaned on the chair and patted his belly: "It feels good. It still tastes good after I'm hungry."

    "No problem, I can fulfill your wish and give you one meal for the next three days." Ren Jie's practice of the Jade Emperor Art Body Refining Chapter consumes more energy. If it weren't for some of the medicine he had accumulated in his body, he might not be able to hold on.  Now.

    "Uh Actually, I always eat so deliciously." Gao Ren listened to the words faster than anyone else, but then he suddenly remembered what he was talking about and looked at Ren Jie: "Boss of Meal Tickets, I am because of refining your sudden  It only took three days and two nights to change the medicine. What are you doing, why haven't you eaten? "

    Gao Ren is like this because he forgets everything once he invests in refining the medicine, but he can't figure out what could make Master Ren, who couldn't endure any hardship before, become so hungry.

    "As the head of the Ren family, one of the five most aristocratic families in Jade City, I naturally have to set an example and work hard, forgetting to eat and sleep in practice." Ren Jie said seriously.

    You work so hard, but you still forget to eat and sleep?  Gao Ren almost burst out laughing when he heard this. If others said this, it was okay, but Ren Jie said, it was just a joke.

    "You can laugh if you want. You're holding it in so much that your face is going to cramp. By the way, how's the medicine refining going?" Seeing Gao Ren holding back his laughter, Ren Jie found it amusing.  There were times when there was no need to tell a lie, and he knew it without even thinking about it. Even if he said that, no one would believe what he said. They would think he was joking. In that case, why would he lie?

    ¡°But Ren Jie didn¡¯t want to get entangled in it. Seeing the fat man wanting to laugh but holding back, he changed the topic to medicine.

    "Hahaheyno, no" Gao Ren waved his hands, shook his head vigorously, and laughed but could not hide it. It was not until he heard Ren Jie asking about the medicine that he could barely control it.

    "Of course there is no problem for me to take action. Not only was this Hundred Illusion Poison refined, but because this Hundred Illusion Poison has broken through a hundred kinds of unpredictable Hundred Illusion Poisons, I have now firmly entered the ranks of the top magical medicine masters. I will be able to do so in the future  Refining all kinds of top-notch medicines." When he mentioned this, Fatty Gao Ren immediately became extremely excited and excited, because he not only refined medicines, but also improved his level of medicine refining a lot.

    The top magical herbalist, if Gao Ren reveals his identity, he will become a star in the entire Jade Emperor Academy.  Because once he becomes a spiritual alchemist, his status is even stronger than that of ordinary people in the magical realm. Even the top magical alchemists are highly valued in major families, not to mention that he is still in the academy at such an age.

    It¡¯s just that Gao Ren never lets others know his identity as a magical medicine master. In the eyes of others, he is just a gangster picked up by Ren Jie from the casino. He is just one of the many followers who know how to flatter Ren Jie.

    A few years ago, there was a student in the third grade of Jade Emperor Academy who reached the top level of magical medicine master before graduation. It is said that he was taken away directly by an alchemy sect and made everyone at Jade Emperor Academy prestigious for a while, and the age of that person was really  Much bigger than Gao Renke.

    "Bai Huan, this is a good name. Okay, let's get ready and we'll do it." If it were anyone else, even within a family, it would be a big deal for a younger generation to become a top elixir master, but Ren Jie  I have experienced too many magical things, and now my realm and vision are very high, so I don¡¯t pay too much attention to it.  Although Gao Ren was a little excited, he didn't take the top elixir master too seriously, and he wouldn't do anything in front of Ren Jie, because he was able to become the top elixir master half a year earlier than expected entirely because of Ren Jie, and he  I have never taken the top elixir master too seriously.

    If others knew about the reaction of the two of them, they would be furious. Even the heads of major aristocratic families would not be so indifferent to such young people who have broken through to the top level of magical medicine masters.

    "What are you preparing for? I've long disliked that Fang Qi. Let's go now." The fat man jumped up as soon as he heard this.Extremely positive, eager to try and get started.

    "Don't worry." Ren Jie looked outside. It was dark when he came back three days ago, and now it's getting dark again: "Have you never heard of a murderous night after dark? Let's wait until dark."

    No way, Gao Ren found more and more that since Ren Jie was beaten a few days ago, his whole person seemed to be different from before.

    In the past, she was simply obsessed with Fang Qi. Of course, Ren Jie used to be obsessed with any beautiful woman and would not even let himself say a bad word. Now he completely ignores her, as if he hates that woman more than himself.

    ??Also, Gao Ren is still puzzled by the matter of dispensing the medicine. The value of a medicine that can help him break through to the top level of magical elixir is not much worse than that of ordinary middle-grade elixirs.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The sky was getting dark just now, somewhere between dark and not dark, so it didn¡¯t take long for Fatty Gao Ren to be surprised when the sky gradually turned dark.

    Before giving Fatty another chance to ask, Ren Jie had already called him and rushed to Fang Qi's residence.

    Although Jade Emperor College is a college for dandies, not everyone is as carefree as Ren Jie and the others. At this time, passing through some places, you can see people practicing and studying hard, and there are also people who have just eaten and wandered around the college.  .  The direct descendants of the five major families like Ren Jie and Fang Qi still have a very high degree of freedom in Jade Emperor Academy.

    It¡¯s just that in the eyes of others, Fang Qi and the other children of the five major families are considered normal. They still participate in normal academy courses, and most families even have special training plans in private.  Ren Jie is a complete playboy in everyone's eyes. If this kind of pure loser is not extremely lucky, even if he is a direct descendant of the five major families, he will still be miserable.  But he is the head of the Ren family. Even if he is only the head of the family in name only in everyone's eyes, there are many things that he has to be careful about.

    Things are better among the students. At the academy level, no one wants to mess with him. Therefore, Ren Jie has become the freest person in the history of Jade Emperor Academy. He has never gone to the academy for so long.  Listened to several classes carefully.

    Ren Jie found that he didn¡¯t even know the other places in the academy except for the residences of some beauties. It seemed that he had to go to the Jade Emperor Academy¡¯s book collection when he had time. Fortunately, his original memory of Fang Qi¡¯s residence was still very clear.

    Soon the two of them had arrived at the lakeside where Fang Qi lived. The night was already dark, and the two of them looked at Fang Qi's residence from a distance.

    "Food and drinking water are the most direct ways. Physical contact is much worse, but it must be ensured, otherwise it will be troublesome if it affects other people. If there is no life-saving thing on the body, it can kill people very quickly, although I have prepared an antidote  , but in that case we would have exposed it, and all our previous efforts would have been wasted. It is a pity that we don¡¯t have enough time, otherwise it would be better to study this phantom poison until it is colorless and odorless.¡±

    "It's so troublesome. Just apply the poison directly to the needle and it will enter the blood." Ren Jie was also looking at Fang Qi's residence. He looked at the trees from a distance and saw nothing strange to others. Ren Jie  But some problems have been discovered.

    Gao Ren shook his head fiercely when he heard this: "Meal ticket boss, it's easy for you to say. Needless to say that there are guards where she lives, Fang Qi alone can easily knock us two down, and he was killed before he could get close."  Beaten into a pig's head."

    "Why are you approaching her if you have nothing to do? In this case, you go over there and set fire to her house, and then I will find a way to force her into the woods behind, so that she can come to her door on her own initiative." Ren Jie pointed to Fang Qi's residence.  Let the fat man quickly set fire to the house next to it.

    What¡¯s the use of setting fire to forcing her into the woods?

    But Ren Jie didn't wait for Gao Ren to ask, and he quickly rushed into the woods behind Fang Qi's yard under the cover of night.

    Why is he, the boss of the meal ticket, getting more and more weird, always doing things that are confusing to people? He clearly said that he was here to poison, so why did he set fire to it?  Forget it, let¡¯s cooperate first and see if it doesn¡¯t work, then think of a solution on your own.

    "Death, death, life" At this time, Ren Jie had arrived in the woods behind Fang Qi. Just from a distance, he discovered that there was something wrong with the woods, because this was a completely unactivated formation. Once there was  What can be done to change a few points immediately and turn the formation here into operation.

    From this, we can also see that Fang Qi¡¯s character, thoughtfulness, and caution, and that she even has a backup plan in the academy, also shows that she does not trust others at all.

    Just like looking at the medicines configured by Gao Ren, Ren Jie also saw through the changes in this formation at a glance. At least it would not be a problem to trap the true energy realm below the sixth floor.  Even if you encounter the existence of the eighth or ninth level of true energy, you can block it for a while.  Ren Jie walked around for a while and saw the only one here.Shengmen, then took out the most common steel needle, put it into the hundred phantom poisons refined by the fat man, and then inserted it upside down on the ground.

    This is the ultimate place, and judging from this formation, she will definitely leave here, but to be on the safe side, Ren Jie still placed an extra poisonous needle.

    "No, it's on fire, it's on fire, please help" At this moment, Fang Qi's residence had already started to catch fire.

    Seeing the fire over there, Ren Jie sped away from the woods and quickly approached the main entrance of Fang Qi's residence. With his consciousness moving, he saw Fang Qi coming out from a distance.

    "What's going on? Why is it on fire?" Fang Qi frowned as soon as he came out, because the fire was so inexplicable.

    "Hmph why did it catch fire?" At this moment, a cold snort sounded in Fang Qi's mind: "Have you never heard of murderous nights in the dark, when the wind is high and the fire is set? Today I am here to kill you, Miss Fang.  , those who come to kill people and set fire, prepare to die"

    "Buzz" Fang Qi felt her head buzz. Such a strong consciousness, at least the eighth level of the True Qi realm, was actually here to kill herself.

    And now the fire has been set. This can't be a joke, because daring to burn down your own house speaks volumes.

    At this moment, Fang Qi had no time to think about anything else. The guards around her in the academy were just ordinary guards who looked at the door. Facing the True Qi realm, she had no power to fight back. Almost in an instant, she jumped  He got up, jumped over the wall, and rushed into the woods behind him.

    "Bangbang" The woods were right behind, and there was no need to look at them. When the person entered the woods, he waved his hands and directly knocked out the two wooden stakes on both sides.

    Just as Fang Qi knocked the two wooden stakes away, the forest that originally looked like an ordinary forest immediately changed. The scenery inside was no longer clear and became blurry, and Fang Qi quickly disappeared into it.

    "I want to run away, what's going on, what is this, you want to stop me with just this broken formation" Looking at Fang Qi being frightened and running away in embarrassment, and then thinking about the memory of her framing herself, and the things she had done.  Ren Jie could hardly hold back his laughter at this insidious thing.

    However, the whole show must be done. Although the formation was activated, Ren Jie's realm was there. He could easily see through such a formation, and his powerful spiritual consciousness still allowed the sound to enter Fang Qi's mind.  middle.

    People who have been set on fire and have eight floors of Qi Qi to pursue killing, and they also know some formations, fast, escape 

    This is the only thought in Fang Qi's mind at the moment. She uses the formation to delay it. At the same time, she has taken out the family contact token and the master who contacted the family will come as soon as possible

    "Ah!" Suddenly, Fang Qi quickly entered the Shengmen according to the arrangement of the formation and was about to leave, when he suddenly felt a slight pain in his feet and stopped suddenly.  Dizzy, how could this happen? I was plotted and tricked. I waspoisonedpoisoned by someoneWhy is the poison so strong

    Fang Qi originally wanted to use her energy to resist, but then she found that her consciousness had begun to blur, and she immediately realized that something was wrong.  He immediately crushed the emergency contact jade in his family and tremblingly took out a life-saving elixir and stuffed it into his mouth.

    "Plop!" Then his body shook back and forth a few times, and finally he couldn't hold on anymore and fell down.

 Volume 1 Chapter 13 Assessment

    "How is itdid it work?" Gao Ren, who had just returned from setting the fire and was obviously a little excited, returned to the human world and asked impatiently.

    "There will be no problem if the master of this family takes action" Ren Jie said, and suddenly his consciousness noticed that there were several powerful auras approaching quickly. He hurriedly pulled the fat man Gao Ren to hide in a hidden place, and then saw two figures.  With an afterimage, he jumped more than ten meters and rushed towards the place where Fang Qi's accident occurred in the blink of an eye.

    And at this moment, there were other people rushing around. Ren Jie immediately made a hissing gesture, and quietly led Gao Ren into the darkness.  Fortunately, there were a lot of grass and trees around the lake, and it was still dark, and the people who came were focusing on the place where the fire was, but no one noticed the two of them hiding in the dark and leaving quietly.

    As soon as he returned to his residence, the fat man picked up the tea cup and took two big sips. Then he took a long breath and patted his chest. He was so nervous and exciting.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t feel anything at all. He himself felt very strange. This would have been unimaginable in his previous life.  It seems that time travel and the improvement of realm have greatly changed my state of mind.

    "What should we do next? Do we need to find someone to pretend to be an identity so that we can sell the antidote to them? The Fang family should not be able to find anyone who can detoxify this poison for the time being, but they also have a magical herbalist who should be able to judge this.  Unless a powerful elixir is used to forcibly decipher the poison, the person who administered the drug will know all the changes, because any mistake in more than a hundred changes can lead to death. "Although Gao Ren used to help Ren Jue make plans, he often fought with some dudes.  And when he talks about it clearly, he seems to have been hanging out for a long time.

    But at this moment, Ren Jie couldn't help but want to laugh when he saw Gao Ren's reaction. At this moment, Gao Ren was just like an ordinary person after a fight for the first time. In his memory, he had boasted that he had been hanging around outside for many years.  .  It turns out that Ren Jie believed in it and really regarded him as an expert.

    It has to be said that at Gao Ren¡¯s age, he is an absolute genius even in the entire Jade Capital City and even the entire Mingyu Dynasty, let alone the Jade Emperor Academy.

    And the fact that this kind of person was willing to follow him, Mr. Jie, had already flattered the original Ren Jie. He really thought that he had the aura of a king and someone would come to seek refuge with him, so naturally he wouldn't think too much about other things.  Gao Ren is indeed a genius in terms of food, medicine, and spending money, but some of the other things he boasted about in the past are very unreliable, and he himself has nothing to do with "experts".

    "Why are you looking for someone else? Why hide it?" Ren Jie said calmly: "I am the head of the Ren family. As long as I am not caught on the spot, I don't have to worry about anything else. How can I not go for such a good opportunity in person? I know some things  It doesn¡¯t mean anything, just wait and count the money.¡±

    Although he has not yet completely taken power, remembering the last time when he was angry with Ren Junyang and the others, Ren Jie deeply understood one thing. It is really important to use the name well.  He is the head of the Ren family. In the past, no one else or even the former Ren Jie was aware of this matter. He didn't care about it until he was in power. Therefore, others did not take him as the head of the Ren family seriously, but it is different now.

    Gao Ren was slightly surprised when he heard this, because no matter when they first met or spent the past year together, he was used to treating Ren Jie as just a dandy direct descendant of the Ren family, and had completely forgotten that Ren Jie was still the head of the Ren family.  .  It's just that no one among the students at Jade Emperor College cares about him as the head of the family, not to mention that even pocket money is controlled in Ren's family, let alone those other families in Jade Capital City

    Gao Ren was very surprised by Ren Jie's bold words. Is this the same Ren Jie who used to have his legs tremble whenever he heard the elders discuss matters?  Just waiting for him to ask again, Ren Jie had already gone upstairs to rest.

    After returning to the room, Ren Jie immediately began to practice the Jade Emperor Technique again, using the energy in his body to condense a new circle of energy. Because he knew that in the future, it would be difficult to practice behind closed doors like he did a few days ago.  As the strength increases, the time required for practice will continue to increase in the future.  Now the time it takes to condense one hundred and forty-four energy rings is already staggering, and from the previous conversation with Gao Ren, he also knew that he would have to return to Yujing City the day after tomorrow.

    Because as the current head of the Ren family, even if he is just an emperor or a puppet head in the eyes of everyone, he is still the legitimate head of the Ren family, so he still has to participate in many things and activities.  It seems that he is going to the palace to attend some kind of banquet the day after tomorrow, and Gao Ren is not too sure.

    In view of this, Ren Jie knew that he had to turn his cultivation into daily life. Fortunately, the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter also had this effect.  As long as the ring is completely condensed, once a unique restriction effect is formed, your body will be as if it is in an independent gravity chamber, and you can practice at any time.

    Although Ren Jie was more proficient in mastering this time, it still took him a whole night to condense the eighty-six energy rings. Originally, he wanted to do it all at once.Qi completely condensed the one hundred and forty-four Qi Jin circles, but someone came to inform them in the morning. The school specifically informed that everyone must participate in the final exam of the first grade, otherwise they will be deemed to have given up the upgrade.

    The visitor also specifically emphasized that this was something that the principal had personally ordered to be notified. The meaning was very clear. Jade Emperor College was founded under the leadership of the royal family and jointly with the Ren family, Gao family, Fang family, and Wen family. As one of the five major  Naturally, direct family members are not in danger of being kicked out of school, but if some of the most basic things fail to meet the requirements, repeating a grade is unavoidable.

    So Ren Jie grabbed the fat Gao Ren who was even more reluctant than him and rushed to class early in the morning. However, not long after they left the residence, they were already staring at each other.

    "Meal ticket boss, weseem to have gone to the wrong place?" Seeing that there was no one in the empty house, Gao Ren believed that this was definitely not the reason why they came early, because they were already much later than the notified time.

    "I remember coming here once when school started, and it should be here." Ren Jie has now fully accepted his previous memories. In his memory, he only came to the classroom once when he first entered Jade Emperor Academy, and it should be here.

    "That happened almost a year ago, and we came here after drinking together that time. I completely forgot about it. What should I do now?" Gao Ren forgot more completely than Ren Jie, but he obviously didn't care anymore.  Not upgrading, he yawned: "Ah! I'm so sleepy. I haven't slept since I prepared the antidote to the Hundred Illusion Poison last night. How about we go back? It's okay to stay in the first grade.  Okay, meal ticket boss, don¡¯t you also want to be with every new freshman sister forever?¡±

    "I just finished scolding the second elder and the other elders. If it is immediately reported that there is no way to upgrade, do you think they will let this opportunity pass and not trouble me. And you don't want to inquire about the results of our battle yesterday."  Naturally, Ren Jie couldn't help but ask a few questions. He asked someone at random and quickly found their current classroom.

    It turns out that today is in an empty martial arts arena, where all the first-year classes are gathered. This is one of the three major martial arts arenas in the academy.  The Mingyu Dynasty advocates force. Although the Jade Emperor Academy is known as a college for dudes, most of them refer to their backgrounds. A few refer to dudes like Ren Jie who didn't learn anything. As for the vast majority of others, they still work very hard.  .  Including princes, grandsons, direct descendants and branches of major families, and children of major forces, they all work hard to improve their strength and build their own network of relationships at Jade Emperor Academy.

    This martial arts arena can seat more than five thousand people, but it is not the largest martial arts arena in Jade Emperor Academy. The real martial arts arena in Jade Emperor Academy is known as one of the three major martial arts arenas in Jade Capital City. It is enough to accommodate ten people.  A huge fighting arena with tens of thousands of people.

    "That's it for today. Those who couldn't come today will all repeat the grade. Others are preparing for the final assessment one month later. Those who fail the assessment will also repeat the grade" At this time, Li Jun, the teacher of Class A, Grade 1, was standing in the Wuhan  In the fighting arena, every word was so loud and powerful that the nearly two thousand people sitting there could hear it clearly.

    There was no sound in the entire martial arts arena, and most people even controlled their breathing slowly, holding their breath and listening carefully.

    "This way, this way" At this time, Ren Jie and Gao Ren had just come in. When they saw them entering the iron tower of Class A and Five, they grinned and thought that this would be over soon. These two men had just come.  .  He waved in a low voice, asking them to come over quickly and quietly, but his low voice was not much worse than others shouting loudly.

    "Whoa!" At least hundreds of people within tens of meters around were looking towards the tower. Oh my god, there are still people who dare to violate discipline and speak when Teacher Li Jun is speaking. Last time the school started, there was a group of dudes who didn't know what to say. In front of the dean,  Talking well when talking to the deputy dean.  They continued to talk while Teacher Li Jun was speaking, and were immediately punished with ten times the training. Three of them even failed to complete the heavy punishment and were kicked out of the academy.

    Tieta¡¯s father is now the deputy general of a county. Although he commands local armies, he is still a deputy general who commands ten thousand people, but he is in the Jade Emperor Academy.  If it is just this identity, Class A1 to Class A5, Class B1 to Class B5, Class C1 to Class C5, Class D1 to Class D5, the first grade does not count formations, runes, alchemy, and alchemy.  There are various specialty classes, and there are usually twenty classes in total. It would be good if Tieta can be in the first class.

    If you are not particularly talented, you can only go to Jade Emperor College at most, and there is no way to go to Class A.  First-year students A, B, C and D are divided into five classes, and each class receives different resources, not to mention the connections they have the opportunity to make.  It can be said that many people in Jade Emperor Academy have tried their best to get in. In addition to studying, they also want to use this environment to let the next generation of their families build their own network of relationships.

    But the father of this iron tower once followed Ren Tianxing, although he was just an ordinary guard next to Ren Tianxing at that time.A team leader in the army, but he is definitely a direct descendant of the Ren family.  Just when Tie Ta was about to go to school in Yujing City, he came to visit Ren's family on his father's order. At that time, Ren Tianxing came back to pass the title of head of the family to Ren Jie. He also met Tie Ta. It was because of Ren Tianxing's words that Tie Ta entered Class A-5.  .

    So no matter what others do, Tieta clearly remembers his father¡¯s words and will always guard Ren Jie.

    "What did I announce just now? When I spoke" The fighting arena with five thousand people is not small, but what kind of cultivation level is Li Jun? Although Tieta lowered his voice at this moment, Li Jun already frowned when he spoke.  .

    Everyone in Jade Emperor Academy knows one thing. As a teacher in Class A, in order to control these dandies and students, they are basically members of the royal family.  Li Jun is still the cousin of the current emperor. He was originally named Li Haijun. Later, because the emperor's name included Hai when he ascended the throne, he was changed to Li Jun.

    There are three grades in Jade Emperor Academy. Except for those special classes, the teacher of Class A is the person in charge of the same grade. Except for some deputy deans and deans of the college, he is the oldest in the entire grade.  And Ren Jie immediately recalled some memories of Li Jun, who was also famous for his strictness in Jade Emperor Academy.

    "No, if this Li Jun is allowed to continue talking, the tower will be in trouble."

    "Okay, the teacher said it well. Teacher Li Jun is the best. His generals are so good, bang bang bang" When Li Jun spoke, the martial arts arena was silent. Everyone was listening, even some princes, grandsons,  The children of the five major families did not dare to be presumptuous on such occasions.  At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly cheered loudly. Even though he didn't use any secret method, he immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Then he clapped his hands vigorously, and many people were stunned.

    "What are you looking at? Do you think the teacher's lecture is not good, why don't you applaud." Ren Jie didn't care what those people thought, he seemed to be really excited and applauded.

    This time the fun got serious, Gao Ren immediately started to applaud as well. Applause is motivating, especially since most people haven't understood what was going on. When he heard Ren Jie said it was for the teacher, he applauded.  Many also started to move.  Soon, the applause immediately flooded the entire martial arts arena. People who didn't understand thought it was over, and many of them also started cheering.

    "The teacher said it well, Teacher Li said it very well."

    "Work hard, we will work hard and get good results in the assessment one month later."

    "Bring glory to the college, glory to our grade, and glory to Teacher Li"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Volume 1, Chapter 14: Smash him like a bastard!  !

    Not to mention the more than 2,000 first-year students, even the more than 100 first-year teachers in charge of different categories under Li Jun were all led. Without understanding, they all stood up and applauded, and the scene suddenly changed.  It has never been more exciting.

    "This" Li Jun didn't expect that the situation would suddenly turn into this. At this moment, he did have a way to stop everyone with an angry shout.  But this kind of exciting scene where everyone clapped and cheered and stopped immediately, even he himself felt bad, and the tower didn't make any big mistakes.

    Li Jun hesitated for a moment, and did not pursue what happened just now, but his eyes fell on Ren Jie, who had just arrived.  When did this kid become so courageous? He dared to do this at this time, and he actually made the atmosphere of the scene so lively.

    But thinking about it, there was only one month left, and he finally no longer had to deal with this most difficult and useless family leader, and he felt much better.  Although he is not a direct descendant, he has royal blood after all. He is determined to build the Jade Emperor Academy into a academy that truly cultivates talents for the Mingyu Dynasty and change the perception of others as a dandy academy.  But there was a family head like Ren Jie who couldn't even take care of him as a royal relative, making him angry every time he thought about it.

    If he doesn't care about it, he feels uncomfortable, and it will become a loophole and obstacle for him to strictly control and reorganize the Jade Emperor Academy. If he controls too much, the punishment will become more involved and meaningful. After all, Ren Jie is not an ordinary dude, but a member of the Ren family.  The head of the house.  Because of this incident, Li Jun even went to see the saint in person, but did not get any results.

    "Okay, that's it for today. In one month's assessment, those who cannot reach the seventh level of the Body Refining Realm will be repeated. Those who cannot gain anything in the spirit hunting will be repeated." Looking in the direction of Ren Jie, Li Jun once again summarized the essence of his speech.  After saying this, he took the teacher and left the martial arts arena.

    ¡°I was scared to death.¡± Seeing that Li Jun did not pursue the matter, Tieta also let out a sigh of relief and said with a strong local accent.

    "Big Iron Tower, you will never be able to talk quietly in this life. What you say quietly is more surprising than others shouting. It would be strange if I didn't pay attention to you." Gao Ren named Iron Tower because Iron Tower was about the same age as them, but  His body was already over two meters tall. Even in front of those elite soldiers, he was absolutely superior.  And his body is amazingly strong, his arms are thicker than other people's thighs.

    "I forgot again" Upon hearing what Gao Ren said, Tie Ta smiled and scratched his head.

    "He's not dead yet. His head is quite strong. Ren Jie, there was a fire at Miss Fang's residence yesterday. Did you send someone to do it?" At this moment, Gao Fei not far away shouted angrily that no one else could hear.  , came over in a mighty manner with a group of people.

    "It must be him. Miss Fang became furious when she couldn't catch him."

    "I am nothing, I can only use these despicable methods."

    "Yes, it must be him."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Before Ren Jie could say anything, a group of people following Gao Fei had already echoed his words.

    "It seems that I was beaten lightly last time. You didn't even learn a lesson, right? Today I happen to be in the martial arts arena. Don't you just do your best as long as someone talks about your mother? Come on, let's go directly to the martial arts arena.  Let¡¯s compare. I¡¯ll let you use your hands and feet. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll use one finger to compare with you.¡± Gao Fei also just found out that Fang Qi¡¯s residence was on fire, and he was planning to go back to Yujing City to visit Fang¡¯s family right away.  See Ren Jie.

    "The college entrance examination is coming soon. In one month, you will change from a classmate to a junior. By then, I will be too embarrassed to deal with a waste like you. At that time, I can only let some juniors follow me.  The school girl has taken care of you. If it weren't for Miss Fang's house being burned down, I would really be too lazy to deal with a loser like you. "He doesn't think Ren Jie, a loser, would dare to set fire to someone else."  It was too late to curry favor with Fang Qi, but when he thought of going to see Fang Qi, he wanted to take care of Ren Jie again.  After I beat Ren Jie last time, I was with Miss Fang. Thinking about it, he was very happy. This was unprecedented progress.  Tasting the sweetness, I will go see Fang Qi immediately. If I can bring this news to him again, maybe Fang Qi will actually agree to date him when he is happy

    "You bastard, I'll kill you" Before Ren Jie could say anything else, the tower stopped immediately upon hearing this.  The last time Ren Jie was beaten in class, he even approached Gao Fei about it, but at that time Gao Fei was worried that he would beat Ren Jie to death and ran away. This time he actually humiliated Ren Jie in front of so many people.  , the tower was about to hit with a fist.

    "You silly guy, you want to fight with Fei Shao" A group of people behind Gao Fei wanted to rush forward when they saw this posture, seeing that a group fight was about to happen.

    "Iron Tower!" Ren Jie raised his hand slightly, stopping the angry-looking Iron Tower, which was already as big as a bell, from attacking.

    ¡°It¡¯s right there, if you can hold on for a whileIf the clock does not fall, I will lose you five hundred thousand taels of gold.  "Ren Jie pointed to the martial arts arena in the center and said calmly.

    Five hundred thousandtwo gold?  Upon hearing this, those around who were watching the joke were shocked and completely stunned.

    Did you hear it right? Although it is said that only ten taels of gold can be exchanged for one jade coin, and jade coins are the most common currency, and silver and gold are the most circulated currencies in the world, five hundred thousand taels of gold is enough for an average family to last a lifetime.  Spending.

    ??The most unexpected thing is that it was Ren Jie who said this. Going to the martial arts arena and beating people to death are all deserving of it.

    Is he crazy?  If you can't hold on for a quarter of an hour, you lose. What a joke.

    Does he think he is a master of the True Qi Realm?

    "Fifty thousand taels of gold, right?" Gao Fei agreed immediately upon hearing this, thinking that in just a quarter of an hour, he could cripple him in the blink of an eye and earn five hundred thousand taels of gold in vain.  To please Fang Qi is a good thing that you can never dream of.

    Gao Fei agreed without hesitation. He turned around and exerted force on his feet. His body was like a tiger and several jumping men had already rushed onto the fighting arena.

    "Come on, let alone a quarter of an hour. If a loser like you can sustain more than ten moves in my hands, I will immediately count you as the winner." Although some people have left at this moment, there are at least a thousand people in the field.  Gao Fei jumped up and shouted, and those who were about to leave but didn't know what was going on stopped and looked over.

    "Meal ticket boss, are you crazy? Are you kidding? You can't seek death this way." Everything happened so fast that Gao Ren had no chance to stop him. At this moment, he realized what he was doing and hurriedly grabbed Ren Jie.

    "Master, I'm going to fight him to the death" Tie Ta said and was about to go up.

    "Why are you in such a hurry? Get ready to watch the show" Ren Jie bent down and picked up the wooden bench made of cold iron wood that weighed more than ten kilograms. At the same time, his other hand had already  Take out a handful of golden tickets.

    "Gao Fei volunteered to go to the martial arts arena and bet five hundred thousand taels of gold with my family leader. If he can hold the iron stool for a quarter of an hour without falling, my family leader is willing to lose five hundred thousand taels of gold. Now everyone, please listen to my family leader. I want to make money.  He immediately took action and smashed out the wooden stool in his hand. The one that missed was one hundred taels of gold, the one that was hit was one thousand taels of gold, and the one that was bleeding was one thousand taels of gold. There are five thousand iron and wooden stools here. I want to make money.  "Hurry up and do it." Ren Jie roared. Now the energy in his body is more than that of the average person at the seventh level of the body refining realm. Although he can't talk casually like Li Jun is by his side, he can  After the roar, the remaining more than a thousand people in the audience could hear it clearly.

    "Huh" After saying that, Ren Jie had already picked up the iron wooden stool weighing more than ten kilograms and smashed it into the martial arts arena.

    Whatwhat?

    When did I make this bet with you?  What is this guy talking about?

    Gao Fei, who was in the martial arts arena, was confused. What was this guy talking about? Suddenly he saw the iron wooden stool whizzing towards him and he ducked. After all, they were far away, and the iron wooden stool had a big target.  It's not hard to avoid.

    "Haha, make money. If you hit it, you'll get a thousand taels of gold. What are you waiting for?" Gao Ren immediately realized what he said. Ren Jie had just made a move, and he had already picked up an iron wooden stool and thrown it away.  go out.

    "Big Iron Tower, what are you still doing? Smash it!" While Gao Ren was smashing it himself, he also reminded the Tower to take action.

    Although Iron Tower hadn't reacted yet, since the head of the family and Gao Ren had done this, he reached out and picked up two or three iron and wooden stools with one hand, and threw them all out.

    "Ren Jieyou" Gao Fei was about to say, but then the iron wooden stool roared towards him, and he hurriedly dodged to avoid it.

    "What are you doing standing around? If you want to make money, do it quickly. This is a golden ticket of one hundred taels. If you hit it, you can come to the head of the family to receive one thousand taels. The more you throw away, the greater the harvest will be." Ren Jie stretched out his hand.  A handful of small gold notes worth a hundred taels of gold had been thrown into the air, where they immediately scattered and floated around.

    There is no shortage of money in this Jade Emperor's College, but it is because of such a lot of money, and the understanding and pursuit of money are superior.  Moreover, when Ren Jie did this, many people didn't understand it at all and thought they were really gambling like this. Besides, Gao Fei usually offended many people in the academy.

    When Ren Jie did this, the golden tickets flew directly into the air and the iron wooden stools flew in all directions. Suddenly, a group of people who had a grudge against Gao Fei took the opportunity to throw the iron wooden stools in their hands.  This thing is just like Ren Jie taking the lead in applauding just now. With enough financial incentives and being led with little knowledge, it can easily become a large scale.

    As long as one throws it away, the others will immediately follow suit, not to mention the group of dudes studying in the Jade Emperor Academy who usually don¡¯t gamble.

    At the beginning, it was just the Iron Tower and Gao Ren who tried their best to throw the iron and wooden stools around them. The Iron Tower threw them faster and faster.It looks like there are many people throwing around at the same time.  But when Ren Jie threw a handful of golden tickets into the air, he saw the iron and wooden stools around him smashing down.

    "Ren Jie I am here with you ah you bastards"

    "StopIit's not"

    "You bastards, quickly stop tell them to stop"

    "help me¡­¡­"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Gao Fei was able to dodge at first, but then there were too many, and iron and wooden stools were coming from all directions. He couldn't dodge and could only resist with all his strength.  At first, the number of them was small and he could barely resist it, but then they became more and more numerous, and some of them were hit very hard. Gao Fei was also hit in great pain and screamed again and again. When he thought about it in the martial arts arena, he found that  There is no escape.

    Densely packed iron and wooden stools were flying around, like thousands of arrows.

    "Damn" The people who were following Gao Fei just now were stunned. How to save him?

    Now that I saw the people around me who were smashing them, I was already excited. Seeing the ferocity of the countless iron and wooden stools being smashed, I was knocked down before I could get up.

    Everyone stood there, at a loss, not knowing how the situation could become like this.

    "Good job. This is a thousand taels of gold tickets. Here it is." Ren Jie took out a thousand taels of gold tickets from his hand, formed a ball and threw it towards the distant man who just said that the iron wooden stool hit Gao Fei on the head.  people.

    "This maneuver is used well, and I will receive a special reward of one thousand taels."

    "This one here is bleeding, 10,000 taels."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In fact, not many people really do it for money, but no one can get too much money for nothing, and there are many people who are unhappy with Gao Fei.  There are usually some people who dare not confront him alone, but now they hit him the hardest. Anyway, there were at least hundreds of people smashing him. Even if they were smashed to death in such a chaos, they wouldn't be able to find him. In this case, they hit him the hardest.  fierce.

    Ren Jie just pushed him in front, but he didn't need to push him in the back at all. All 5,000 iron and wooden stools in the huge martial arts arena were quickly smashed towards Gao Fei.

    In the end, Gao Fei was directly submerged by the iron wooden stool and buried alive in the fighting arena. Fortunately, the iron wooden stool was not a stone and had many gaps, so it would not bury the person alive.  But everyone can see that Gao Fei will not be much better this time even if he doesn't die.

 Volume 1 Chapter 15 Throwing money is too much fun

    "What are you doing?" At this time, the teacher who had just left not long ago heard the sound of the mountains and the tsunami here, and rushed back.

    But I saw that all the iron and wooden stools they were sitting on had actually run into the fighting arena. At this moment, more than a dozen people were rushing forward desperately, as if they were trying to save someone.

    They were all confused. What was going on? Could it be that the iron wooden bench could collapse and bury people? What kind of skill does this have? Who can tell us what happened?

    "It's so enjoyable" Gao Ren threw it happily, and looked around with some unfinished content, looking for any iron wooden stools.

    "Well, well, I hit him several times, it's really nice." Tie Ta also smiled and nodded sharply.

    "Stop being so happy, let's go quickly, the teachers are here." Seeing these two guys, Ren Jie was still unsatisfied, so he quickly pulled these two guys away from the martial arts arena.

    Not only them, many people also reacted and quietly slipped away regardless of whether they got the money or not.

    "Wha what, 150,000 taels, you mean just now you actually threw out all 150,000 taels of gold?" When he returned to his residence, when he heard that Ren Jie had spent the entire next month,  Even the maximum amount of advance money was spent, and Gao Ren was dumbfounded.

    He also expected to buy a lot of medicinal materials and thought of many new dishes. What would he do now?

    "Small money can't go out, big money can't come in, and besides, we just made five hundred thousand taels." Ren Jie now understands that in this world, jade money is the real currency, and silver and gold are very large, and they are circulated as universal currency.  In Ren Jie's understanding, silver is the points from the previous life, gold is the jiao, and jade coins are the yuan.  But when it comes to purchasing power, it is almost the same as in the 1980s. Five hundred thousand taels of gold is enough for an ordinary family to spend a lifetime.

    But for a big shot, it¡¯s only fifty thousand jade coins.

    "It's enough that Gao Fei doesn't fight for us. Do you still expect him to give you five hundred thousand taels of gold?"

    "Are you kidding me? I am the head of the family. How can I get back this little money?" Ren Jie had already planned: "What kind of account is this? He jumped up and said he wanted to bet. He is willing to admit defeat. The most that the college can do is  It can only be said that we damaged the iron and wooden stools, and we didn¡¯t damage many in total. We are not afraid of him defaulting on the money. There is a palace banquet tomorrow, and I will ask the Gao family directly for the money. "

    ???????? Palace banquet, directly asking for money from the Gao family. When Gao Ren heard this, he immediately thought of that scene. It was too bold, but it must be fun.

    He, who usually hid in the academy and never went out, nor attended any banquets with Ren Jie, proposed to go with him for the first time. Ren Jie naturally didn't mind taking Gao Ren with him.

    Tie Ta originally wanted to go back after staying for a while, but Ren Jie was worried that Gao Fei's thugs would not dare to come to him to cause trouble, but would instead go to Tie Ta, so he let him stay at his place first, and let him stay in his place for the next few days.  Follow yourself first.  Tie Ta had been educated by his father since he was a child, and he had long firmly believed that he would become Ren Jie's bodyguard, and he would not have any objection to Ren Jie's words.

    What happened in the martial arts arena made the entire first grade of Jade Emperor Academy excited. News soon came out. Fortunately, the teachers came to the rescue in time, otherwise Gao Fei's life might really be in danger.  Now everyone is talking about this matter, but as the person who single-handedly promoted this matter, Ren Jie is doing whatever he should do like a normal person.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There are five major families in Yujing City, and their properties are all over the world, and there are countless businesses. However, in Yujing City, the imperial palace is in the middle, and the old residences of the other four major families are in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest.

    The Fang family is just south of Yujing City. At this moment, the Fang family is already in chaos.

    "Bang!" Fang Tianen, the head of the Fang family, threw the tea cup in his hand to the ground heavily, his sword eyebrows trembling slightly. He was already over fifty, and he only had Fang Qi in his middle age. Moreover, Fang Qi had always been outstanding in all aspects, and was regarded by him as  The apple of his eye, but now he was poisoned.

    "Everyone is doing something to eat. It's been a day and a night, and they haven't been rescued yet." Fang Tianen became angrier as he spoke. He raised his head and glared at a young man in his early twenties who had just come to report the news: "How can you, brother?"  Yes, you are the commander of the Royal Guards. I think you are nothing. If your sister had not helped you get together with the Seventh Princess, you would be sitting in the position of the Commander of the Royal Guards now. "

    Fang Yan, the commander of the Royal Guards, is only in his early twenties and is also a leader among the younger generation in Jade City. He graduated from Jade Emperor Academy three years ago and spent a year in the army with many military exploits.  After he came back, he entered the Guards and was already a captain. In the following two years, he progressed one step at a time, and now he has become one of the twelve commanders of the Guards with real power.

    Last year¡¯s update??He almost won the top prize in martial arts. If that unbelievable guy hadn't appeared at that time, he wouldn't have been just second place at other times. Moreover, he was very close to the Seventh Princess, and it was said that he was very likely to become the consort.  , will become the youngest deputy general of the Imperial Guard.

    Fang Yan, who looked extremely energetic in his armor, was scolded by Fang Tianen until he couldn't laugh or cry. What does this have to do with him? He had already thought of a way to invite the imperial doctor as soon as possible.  Although Fang Tianen was not his father, he was the head of the Fang family. Although Fang Yan thought so in his heart, he looked very guilty.

    "It's all my fault. It's just that the palace doctor and several wonderful herbalists in our family have no choice but to maintain it temporarily. The top priority now is to find a way to save sister Fang Qi as soon as possible. The seventh princess has asked your majesty to give a  It's a top-grade life-saving elixir, and the doctor said it should last a few days, so we must try to find other ways as soon as possible." Fang Yan nodded to admit his mistake, and then carefully diverted Fang Tianen's attention.

    "Mid-grade life-preserving elixir" When Fang Tianen heard this, the expression on his face softened slightly, because he also knew how precious the middle-grade life-preserving elixir was. There were not many of it even in the palace. This shows that Fang Yan is still  Really tried my best.

    "Even the imperial doctor is helpless, and the middle-grade life-saving elixir can only delay it for a few days. Who actually did this" Fang Tianen's eyes burned with anger, and murderous intent flashed. If he knew who did it, he would definitely not be kind.  Just give it up.

    "The head of the family, according to the situation at that time, as well as the imperial doctor and the family's wonderful pharmacist, someone who can prepare such a poison is definitely not an ordinary person. And if he wants to really kill Sister Fang Qi, it should be easier than leaving us helpless now.  , So I'm afraid this person intended to do this. So I think we might as well publicly offer a reward now. The person who comes to detoxify will definitely be the person who poisoned him. "Although Fang Yan is not old, he can sit in this position at this age.  Not just because he is a descendant of the Fang family.

    "How dare the poisoner come out?" Fang Tianen's voice was cold enough to freeze someone to death.

    "At least for now, we have no other options. We might be able to find a strange person by offering a reward. And no matter what the purpose of the poisoner is, if he really wants to get something from this, or make a deal with our Fang family, when the time comes  It will appear automatically. On the other hand, let's try our best to find a way" Fang Yan knew Fang Qi's position in Fang Tianen's mind, so he was very careful when speaking.

    In fact, he was able to gain Fang Tianen's attention because he had been closely following Fang Qi, pleasing Fang Qi, and firmly supporting Fang Qi.

    Even Fang Qi would discuss with him before doing many things. She would even take advantage of Gao Fei's impulsive personality to see if she could kill Ren Jie in the same way as a child having conflicts and jealousy, causing the Ren family to quarrel with the Gao family, and causing the Ren family to quarrel with each other.  Fang Yan helped Fang Qi come up with these plans to start the fight.

    So when something happens to Fang Qi, Fang Yan must show that he is trying his best. As the person Fang Qi trusts most and the person who firmly supports Fang Qi, he must show it and let everyone see it, so that Fang Tianen and the Seventh Princess can also  See.

    "That's all. Don't let me know who did this to Qier, otherwise I will never let him go. Bang" Fang Tianen happened to walk up to a huge pillar that could hold two people in their arms, and punched him hard.  It hit the top, and the bead was instantly wrapped in a layer of frost, and then it cracked and shattered.  Fortunately, this was just one of the many pillars in the entire hall, and it would not be affected by the fragmentation, but it made Fang Yan on the side secretly frightened.

    Even if he treats his two sons, he has never seen Fang Tianen care so much.

    "Also, you should continue to follow up on the news. If there is no other way in the end, you will have to resort to danger."

    What?  Fang Yan's heart suddenly lifted, and it wasn't until this moment that he realized that he was wrong. It was a big mistake. He had underestimated Fang Qi's status in Fang Tianen's mind.

    That thing is a royal secret treasure. Fang Tianen is not willing to try to get something like that for Fang Qi. Does he really want to take over the position of the head of the family

    "Yes." Fang Yan was shocked beyond measure, but his expression didn't show it at all. As soon as Fang Tianen said it, he quickly nodded in agreement.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The night was getting dark. Although it was not a spirit beast car, it was still huge and luxurious. Gao Fei, who had been smashed by five thousand iron and wooden stools in the martial arts arena like a violent storm, was lying in the car.

    "Ouch Ouch Bastard, Ren Jie, you bastard, you wait until I get better, I'm not done with you" Gao Fei groaned in pain, with dozens of bones broken and shattered in places on his body.  There are also quite a few. Although they have taken life-saving elixirs and some medicines, their injuries cannot be cured for more than ten days.

    "You shameless family member"?How could the school let him go like this?  "

    "I don't dare to come up, but I use such despicable means, idiot, hateful"

    "When I get better, I will break every bone in his body with my own hands"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Just as Gao Fei was in unbearable pain, moaning and scolding Ren Jie, there was another person sitting quietly on a chair next to him in the large carriage, holding an ancient scroll and reading a book.  Gao Fei there seemed to be from two completely different worlds.

    "Brotherisn't there no punishment at all from the academy?" Gao Fei scolded him for a while. Although he had thought of dozens of ways to retaliate against Ren Jie after his injury healed, he still felt that he was instigated by Ren Jie and used by others.  The matter of smashing thousands of iron and wooden stools still bothered him, and the college did not do anything to deal with the matter, which also made him extremely unhappy.

    The young man who was reading a book looked a lot like Gao Fei, but he looked steady, majestic, and bookish. It was only then that he slowly closed the book and slowly turned his head to look at Gao Fei.

    "What do you want to do? You jumped into the martial arts arena yourself, and Ren Jie didn't say that he wanted to fight with you. You called him an idiot and a waste here. In the end, you were plotted by an idiot and a waste. You think you are  What?"

    "Brother, I" When Gao Fei heard this, he immediately wanted to argue.

    But when he saw this young man with a bookish look, his face darkened slightly. He was so frightened that he tensed up and touched many injured spots on his body. He grinned in pain but did not dare to make a sound.  Although Gao Peng was his brother and only two years older than him, he was more afraid of Gao Peng than he was of their father.  It's not just because my brother Gao Peng has been very smart since he was a child, and he got second place in last year's exam, it's also because there was a perverted guy who appeared last year. In the past, he would have definitely become the top scholar.  What's more, Gao Peng has now fully intervened in the affairs of the Gao family and has enough power in the Gao family. Let alone a member of his generation, even some elders would rather see the head of the family than Gao Peng.

    "What are you, you, Fang Qi toyed with you so much that you didn't even know it. Do you really think that he would like you and run away without telling the family first after beating someone, right? Wait until you recover from your injuries.  For the big exam in school, I will go back to my family to practice hard for three months, and I will not be able to come out until I reach the perfection of body refining.¡±

    Gao Fei almost couldn't control his tears when he heard about the solitary training. The hard training in the family was already terrifying, but after Gao Peng's changes, it became even more unbearable. Three months of hard training was like pulling out skin.  The swollen flesh on Gao Fei's face kept beating. He opened his mouth several times but did not dare to say anything in front of Gao Peng.

    Seeing that Gao Fei finally shut up, Gao Peng picked up the book. But at this moment, while he was looking at the book, he was thinking about the events of the past few days in his mind.  Although in his opinion, this was just like a group of children messing around, but did Fang Qi incite Gao Fei to do something more profound? If Ren Jie really died because of this

    "And Fang Qi's residence was on fire, who did it? Fang Qi should have been poisoned according to the spy's report, so who did it?

    Ren Jie suddenly flew high in the martial arts arena. This was something that had never happened before. Was it an accident or

    Is it because someone was pushing behind him after being beaten by Gao Fei, or is there something weird about Ren Jie?  But if Ren Jie is really weird, I'm afraid those members of the Ren family should be the first to worry.

    Tomorrow is the banquet, so he can take the opportunity to try this Ren Jie. If Fang Qi's poisoning and Gao Fei's beating were all his fault, then he should find a way to solve this hidden danger before leaving Jade Emperor Academy.  Only after all these miscellaneous fish are cleaned up can we fight with that guy Lan Tian in the court

 Volume 1 Chapter 16 You are also qualified to discuss

    Early the next morning, there were preparations at the door of Ren's house, and the family's guards, who usually would not be dispatched easily, were also ready to go. Their armor was no less impressive than the Royal Forbidden Army.

    As the sun gradually rose, Ren Junyang, Ren Wenxu, and Ren Hanlin all came out of the Ren family dressed in fine clothes.  This is to attend a royal banquet, and we still have to discuss the Queen Mother's birthday celebration and other major events.

    This is the long-standing tradition of the Mingyu Dynasty. When there are major decisions, the emperor will usually communicate with the other four heads of the family first, and they will communicate regularly every year.  In the past, it was not their elders' turn to intervene in such matters. Ever since Ren Tianxing passed the position of family head to Ren Jie and established the family elders' council, Ren Junyang and others began to truly enjoy the treatment of the Mingyu Dynasty's highest royal banquet.

    There, they discuss matters with the emperor and other major families to seek benefits for the Ren family. They are now enjoying and looking forward to this kind of banquet.

    The Guards of hundreds of people were majestic and majestic. Ren Junyang and the others waited for a full hour, but still no sign of Ren Jie.

    "It's already this hour, and he hasn't come yet. I originally thought that he was too strict with him. Only last time Huh, it seems that I still can't let it go" The second elder Ren Junyang looked up at the sun and said angrily.  His fist hit his luxurious car.

    "It's outrageous. It's getting more outrageous. The royal banquet is about to begin, and there's no news about him yet." Ren Wenxu said very unhappy.

    Ren Hanlin also frowned: "Captain Tong, where are your people?"

    Sitting on a BMW in the front, completely wrapped in golden armor, the majestic person was none other than Tong Qiang, the captain of the Ren family's personal guard.

    "Here we come." Tong Qiang's voice was low, as if he had no emotion at all. Fortunately, everyone was already used to him.

    "Report!" At this moment, a fast horse came galloping in the distance. When Tong Qiang approached, he was only less than ten meters away and controlled at full speed. When others looked like he was about to hit him, he suddenly stopped five meters away.  He stopped inside, and then directly clasped his fists on his horse: "The master of the family has given an order. The master of the family rushed directly to the palace, and the guards rushed there immediately."

    "Boomboom" What the Guards want at this moment is spectacle. The unified movements and the sound of horse hooves are specially vibrating to make people think there is an earthquake, but just from Tong Qiang raising his hand, a hundred and twenty-six  A member of the Guards, with one hundred and twenty-six horses riding at the same time, you can see how terrifying this team is.

    "Tong Qiangstop, give me" Ren Hanlin saw them leaving and wanted to stop, but found that the other party ignored him at all.

    "Youthis is" Ren Wenxu was so angry that his hands were trembling. In the blink of an eye, only their three luxury carriages were left in the originally spectacular team. However, at this moment, there was no longer the star-studded, luxurious and spectacular scene.  It feels particularly ugly to be alone.

    Because they were attending the imperial banquet with guards, they didn¡¯t bring any of their own, but they didn¡¯t expect

    "Let's go" Ren Junyang knew that Tong Qiang's character. The head of the family ordered him not to ask whether he was right or wrong or why. Now he still had to meet that playboy Ren Jie and ask him to give an explanation.  Now this guy is getting more and more excessive. It seems that we need to have a good talk with him and let him know that he is not in power yet, and even if he is in power and the Elders Council exists, he cannot act arbitrarily.

    It is very formal for the emperor to entertain the heads of the four major families at a formal banquet. Each head of the family can bring some members of the family to participate. Most heads of the family will bring the younger ones who are mainly trained by the family, so that they can feel the atmosphere, listen and learn.

    In the square in front of the main entrance of the magnificent and huge palace in the center of Mingyu Dynasty's Jade City, some people have already arrived first, all of them are outstanding juniors from several major families.  Wen Zihao and Gao Peng of the Wen family, as well as the second prince Li Wenwu who came out to greet him, and Fang Yan, the commander of the Imperial Guard, also followed him.

    "I heard that something happened to Fang Qi. Is it true? I have been locked up by my old man for academic training recently. If His Majesty hadn't held a royal banquet this time, I wouldn't even have a chance to come out and breathe. It's dark, it's dark." Wen Zihao's figure  He doesn't look like a scholar at all. His face is broad and his hair is a little disheveled. If he wasn't dressed very gorgeously, his temperament would be extraordinary. There is no stubble on his face, and he looks like someone who has just been released from prison.

    "Her residence at Jade Emperor College was on fire. I really don't know anything else." Gao Peng still looked indifferent and elegant. Even in front of Wen Zihao and the second prince, he seemed very aloof. After finishing speaking  Then he looked at Wen Zihao with a faint smile: "The Wen family has been ranked number one in one discipline for thousands of years. The head of the Wen family naturally hopes that Brother Wen can achieve greater glory. I believe that in the near future, the number five number one scholar in the Wen family will be remembered in history."

    "It doesn't matter whether they are the number one scholar or not. Over the past millennium, with all kinds of troubles, there have been at least hundreds of number one scholars, but it doesn't matter how many of them have stayed in history. Just like Brother Gao, with your literary talents and  Study"I'm ashamed of myself, and if you hadn't met that pervert Lan Tian, ??you wouldn't have been able to win the No. 1 pick any time in the past hundred years, so this thing doesn't mean anything at all" Wen Zihao said.  Wave your hands.

    "Indeed, if it weren't for the blue sky" The second prince on the side also turned to look at Fang Yan meaningfully.

    "I am convinced." Fang Yan said cautiously. After all, unlike Gao Peng and Wen Zihao, he has not yet joined the officialdom. As the direct lineage of the five major families, he is the focus of training children. He can be free even if he is with the second prince. He is accompanying the second prince.  The person who greets you has already entered the official position, so you must be careful about what you say.

    On the one hand, he was careful about what he said, but on the other hand, he was also a little arrogant in his heart, wondering what nonsense he was talking to these dudes.  If you walk all the way with your own skills, you will definitely trample them all under your feet in the future.

    At this moment, a spirit beast vehicle suddenly approached in the distance. When the surrounding guards saw the spirit beast vehicle, they immediately straightened their bodies and paid attention. The spirit beast vehicle is definitely iconic in Yujing City. It is not enough.  Even if someone with a certain status could get an ordinary spiritual beast, they would not be willing to let it pull a cart, and they would not dare to be so showy.

    At this moment, the only ones who dare to drive a spirit beast car in front of the palace square, apart from the emperor, are only the heads of the five other major families. But how come there is only one spirit beast car on this occasion?

    "Oh, earth spirit beast car, what are the Ren family doing? Ren Jie won't have his pocket money deducted, and he won't even have to go out with a pomp." The second prince seemed to be talking to himself, but anyone could hear it.  The gloating tone in his words came out.  But if you think more deeply, you will find that this sentence has a profound meaning, because the lavishness of the banquet is also a sign of the emperor's attention, which obviously means that he does not pay attention to it.

    "Haha" Wen Zihao said with a hearty smile: "Interesting, he is really interesting as the head of the family."

    Gao Peng also smiled faintly, thinking about some of the issues he had considered yesterday. After returning, he also looked through some of Ren Jie's previous information. The changes seemed to have occurred since Gao Fei broke his head.  Did he really become more dandy due to excessive stimulation and pressure, or was he hiding it all the time?

    The Wen family is gradually declining, and only Fang Qi and Fang Yan of the Fang family are outstanding. Although Fang Yan is a direct descendant, he is not Fang Tianen's son. Fang Tianen obviously intends to cultivate Fang Qi, and Fang Qi has a close relationship with Lan Tian.  Therefore, Gao Peng has always known that his real opponents are only Lan Tian and Fang Qi, but after all, Ren Jie has taken over as the head of the Ren family. The Ren family was at its peak in the hands of Ren Tianxing and is still the strongest even now, so Ren Jie has  Gao Peng is also very concerned about the changes.

    "Ren Jie, although you have not officially taken over the Ren family, you are still the head of the family after all. Moreover, the five major families are in the same family. Gao Fei and you are in the same class. You actually almost killed him by using dirty tricks.  You must give our Gao family an explanation for this matter." Just as Renjie's spirit beast stopped, Gao Peng, who already had a plan in mind, suddenly spoke.

    When Gao Peng spoke, Fang Yan, Wen Zihao and even the second prince couldn't help but be stunned.

    No one expected Gao Peng to be like this. They all knew that Gao Peng was powerful. Even the emperor and the heads of several major families praised him highly, but they had never heard of any conflict between him and the dude.

    Even when he was very young, he seemed to be looking down at a playboy and was very mature. What does this mean today?

    ¡° Could it be that the Gao family wants to take this opportunity to do something to the Ren family

    "Explain, there really needs to be an explanation. The Gao family owes me five hundred thousand taels of gold and I haven't paid it back yet. Hurry up and pay me back." Ren Jie walked out of the spirit beast's car, followed by Iron Tower and Fatty.  Gao Ren, and as soon as he came out, he reached out to Gao Peng and asked for money.

    "Ren Jie, if you weren't really so bad, just like mud, I would want to beat you up with my own hands, but it's a pity that you don't even have the qualifications to let me do it. You don't even have the courage to duel with Gao Fei.  , he only fought with you with one hand. You are also the head of the five major families. Although you cannot actually hold power without the manipulation of several elders in the family, you have not learned anything about how heroic your father was back then.  Money, if you are willing to fight Gao Fei openly, let alone five hundred thousand taels of gold, five million taels of gold is fine, and I will give it to you regardless of winning or losing, hey!" Gao Peng sighed softly after saying this!  , shaking his head in disdain.

    That feeling is ten times worse than scolding someone directly.

    It looked completely like he was angry to stand up for his younger brother because he was beaten, but Gao Peng's consciousness was always paying attention to every subtle expression and change of Ren Jie.

    Because this is very critical, if Ren Jie is really hidden deep and has the foundation laid by his father Ren Tianxing, then the risk index will definitely be no less than that guy Lan Tian.  The five major families, including the royal family, have been strong and weak from generation to generation, and when Ren Tianxing was around, the Ren family??, it has reached a peak that has not been seen in a thousand years. Although Ren Tianxing disappeared in recent years, and then suddenly appeared and passed the family head to Ren Jie, there were internal problems in the Ren family, and it gradually declined, but all the major families knew in their hearts that this  At this time, we must not let another Ren Tianxing appear in the Ren family.

    "Meal ticket boss, this grandson doesn't use curse words when he curses people. I heard that this kind of people are the most terrifying. They are bad but pretend to be noble. You have to be careful!" Gao Ren tilted his head, as if talking to Ren Jie  He spoke quietly, but his words could be heard by everyone.

    "Chi" Wen Zihao couldn't help but burst into laughter after hearing this.

    The second prince rolled his eyes for a long time before he could hold back, thinking that Ren Jie was a top-notch man, and the people around him were indeed top-notch ones.

    "Swearing?" Tieta scratched his head. He was relatively straightforward, and he really didn't understand these convoluted things at once.

    "That's right, this kind is the most damn bad. It's nothing compared to that Gao Fei. I know it in my heart. Let's see how the head of the family deals with him." Ren Jie also turned his head and said to Gao Ren very seriously, and  He was more cautious than Gao Ren and his voice was very quiet.

    Ren Jie¡¯s voice is usually difficult to hear from a distance, but it left the second prince, Fang Yan, Wen Zihao and the principal Gao Peng speechless for a moment.

    At this distance, their spiritual consciousness can already cover it. Without the interference of their spiritual consciousness, they can hear even the smallest sound.

    ¡°Is it intentional or something? Isn¡¯t this too outrageous?

    "Take care of me? Ha!" Gao Peng couldn't help but laugh out loud. It was too nonsense. If this guy wasn't pretending to be crazy and acting stupid, he would really be like Gao Fei and the others, like a child who hasn't grown up yet.  A dandy with nothing on his mind.

    "Laugh, it's funny, isn't it? You think you are awesome, don't you? You want to come here to teach me a lesson? Who are you? Laugh, I will make you kneel down and cry in a while." Ren Jie seemed to be trapped.  Gao Peng's smile was irritating, and he pointed at Gao Peng.

    "I really want to see how you can make me cry, but it's a pity that you are not even qualified to let me take action. Again, you are not qualified"

    "Qualifications, you are qualified to discuss qualifications with the head of my family here. Didn't I teach you that you juniors were brought here by the elders to see you? The imperial banquet is where the emperor invites the four heads of the family to discuss national affairs.  You little brats came here to learn. Didn¡¯t I teach you not to talk nonsense? Didn¡¯t you tell me that if you talk nonsense here, you will be spanked? You want to talk to me about your qualifications?  I'm taking the initiative, but you don't know who you are. Do you have the qualifications?" Ren Jie burst out before he could finish talking about his qualifications.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, a uniform roar came, and the Ren family head's guards led by Tong Qiang had arrived.

    "Come here, let me take down this bastard for my master." This is what Ren Jie is waiting for. Gao Peng gives people the feeling of a trap and a trap when he speaks, and the way he looks at people makes people uncomfortable. Ren Jie also  You can feel his consciousness paying attention to you.  This guy did it on purpose. He wasn't really a playboy like Gao Fei and the others, and it wasn't even really because of Gao Fei's incident.  No matter what this guy's intentions were, he made Ren Jie very uncomfortable.

    At this time, Tong Qiang and the others happened to arrive, and Ren Jie yelled.

    "Yes." Tong Qiang, who was leading the way, agreed without hesitation. The next moment, he jumped up from his horse, appeared in mid-air, and grabbed Gao Peng directly in the air.

 Volume 1 Chapter 17 What can you do to me?

    Tong Qiangren grabbed Gao Peng directly from a distance of dozens of meters in the air. In an instant, the spiritual energy and air around Gao Peng seemed to be evacuated and compressed together. The spiritual energy condensed into a huge palm, and it looked like an adult was grabbing it from the air.  A chicken boy usually has Gao Peng in his hand.

    "Supernatural powers, magical powers that can only be mastered by reaching the realm of magical powers."

    "Bangbang" Gao Peng's feet changed seven or eight steps at this moment, and the strength of his body continued to impact. He raised his hand and pointed out hundreds of fingers, constantly pointing at the huge magical palm that he had gathered in the air.

    Although the explosions continued, the effect was very weak. It only caused the palm to slow down slightly, but he was completely unable to escape from the palm, let alone shatter the palm that contained magical powers.

    "So strong. This Tong Qiang is the captain of Ren Tianxing's guards. He has reached the magical power realm many years ago. Now he has probably reached the sixth level of the magical power realm. He is much stronger than the ordinary elders of the Ren family.  If he were in the ordinary magical realm, he could rush out. If he forced himself to break through Tong Qiang's capture, his hidden strength would also be exposed, and

    Gao Peng didn¡¯t expect this. Ren Jie and Gao Ren beside him murmured a few words. As soon as Tong Qiang and the others came, he let people arrest him without saying a word. Still in a place like this.  Moreover, when Tong Qiang and his gang heard the order, they obviously didn't care where they were. In just this moment, the guards behind Tong Qiang had already surrounded him. The Gao family hadn't come yet, so even if he could barely rush out,  You will be attacked by others and your true strength will be exposed.

    Gao Peng's heart sank, and his power instantly exploded to the peak of the eighth level of the True Qi Realm.

    "Boom!" The peak power of the eighth level of the True Qi Realm was astonishing, but under Tong Qiang's pressure, it was instantly disintegrated. However, the collision of the two forces still caused all the stones within a dozen meters below to shatter and turn into powder.

    "Bangpush" Gao Peng was suppressed by Tong Qiang's strength, and then he was caught by Tong Qiang who fell down. A mouthful of blood spurted out due to the forced resistance.

    Damn, you¡¯re so fierce, now I¡¯m giving the order to take action!

    Gao Ren was unhappy with what Gao Peng said just now, and wanted to help Ren Jie fight back against Gao Peng, but he didn't expect that Ren Jie would backtrack on Gao Peng's words, and even ordered people to take action unexpectedly, which was so frustrating.  Why didn't I realize before that Ren Jie was so bold and courageous? Could it be that he had been with him for a long time and was influenced by him?

    As soon as Ren Jie said to take action, Iron Tower had already stepped forward, and his body exuded a strong aura. Under the stimulation of this aura, his body muscles swelled a little more, and each piece was as hard as a rock, even though it was just for physical training.  It is on the ninth level of the realm, but it makes ordinary people in the true energy realm feel frightened.

    What are you doing?  Wen Zihao was dumbfounded. All kinds of fights between dandies in Yujing City were common, butbut this was in front of the palace!  They all came to attend the royal banquet.

    "Master Ren, this is not your Ren family." The second prince was ordered to come out to greet him. At this moment, seeing Ren Jie dare to order people to attack in front of the palace, completely ignoring his own existence, he also frowned slightly.

    "If this were at Ren's house, I would have smashed his teeth and broken his legs. You have nothing to do here. Why don't you just stay in the cool place? Just now he was showing off and provoking the head of the family in a weird way. Why didn't you come out? Now come out and show off.  The tail wolf is coming, damn." Ren Jie glanced at the second prince arrogantly and walked towards Gao Peng, who was controlled by Tong Qiang.

    Hewhat did he say?  The second prince thought he had heard wrongly and was stunned for a moment.

    He blinked his eyes several times without regaining consciousness. Is he talking to himself?

    ?? Tianhuang Guizhou, the real top figure in the Mingyu Dynasty, he is the prince, no one has dared to do this to him since he was a child.

    Crazy, this guy is really crazy.  Wen Zihao, Fang Yan and others were dumbfounded. It was crazy enough to suddenly order Gao Peng to be arrested, but now he actually spoke like this to the second prince

    "Fang Yan" The second prince was furious. He turned to look at Fang Yan and was about to order the imperial guards to intervene in the matter.

    "The people from the Gao family are here. Let them make trouble on their own. Your Majesty also hopes to see this." At this moment, Fang Yan's voice sounded in the second prince's mind.

    The words behind the second prince stopped immediately, but the expression on his face was still extremely ugly, because he said such words in front of so many people. This was the first time since childhood that he had been scolded like this by someone other than his father. If it had been someone else,  , long ago

    "Cough" There was blood in Gao Peng's throat. He coughed heavily and spit out a lot of blood. Then he looked up at Ren Jie who was walking in front of him.

    "Now you know what qualifications are. The head of my family just said that I want you to kneel down and cry. Kneel down now and cry for my head!" Ren Jie walked up to Gao Peng and looked at the man who was speaking.Gao Peng, who was bleeding but still had a calm smile on his face, felt even more disgusted.

    "Haha" Gao Peng suddenly raised his head and laughed with an indifferent smile, and then looked at Ren Jie very ridiculously: "Ren Jie, Master Ren, you are really majestic now, it really opened my eyes.  . But what can you do if someone catches me? I am a direct descendant of the Gao family. The five major families who founded the Mingyu Dynasty have an agreement that there can be internal fights but cannot harm the direct descendants of the five major families. For thousands of years, no matter which family is stronger.  No matter how weak the situation is, it is only temporary. Besides, although my grandfather often retreats, he is still the grand master of the dynasty, and my father is now the head of the Gao family and the minister of household affairs. "

    "Even if I was disrespectful and said something wrong just now, the most you can do is humiliate me, but what else can you do?"

    "What, like this, bang" Ren Jie punched Gao Peng hard in the face.

    Gao Peng¡¯s head was thrown back after being hit, and blood spurted out from his nose, but there was still a smile on his face.

    "You just beat me up, what else can you do? You want me to kneel down and cry for the rest of my life." The hatred in Gao Peng's heart was accumulating, and he continued to control his murderous intention.  Ren Jie's crazy behavior was indeed unexpected, but he didn't care about it. Sooner or later, he would get it back ten or a hundred times.

    "Let my son go immediately." At this moment, an angry voice sounded. Another team in the distance was no less impressive than the Ren Family Guards. A larger team arrived. It was Gao Zhanyuan, the head of the Gao Family.  People come.  I already knew what was happening here from far away, because it was outside the palace. I used my spiritual sense to immediately know what was happening here, and the sound was heard before anyone arrived.

    "Form up and defend." Tong Qiang grabbed Gao Peng with one hand. Seeing that the Gao family was about to rush, he gave an order and his men immediately surrounded them in the center.

    At this time, in another direction, three elders of the Ren family, Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu, were also rushing in.

    "Hewhat is he doing? He's crazy. He's crazy."

    "What happened to him? He actually got into a fight outside the palace."

    "Ren Jie, stop immediately"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The three of them also discovered what had happened before, and their consciousnesses communicated rapidly. They were all very anxious. They wanted to contact Ren Jie but Ren Jie ignored them at all.

    "Okay, you are really brave. Then I will kill you Come here, get a knife." Ren Jie said and raised his hand, and someone from the Guards immediately handed over the knife.  In fact, these guards usually followed outside the palace, and then the four masters gathered together. When the time came, the main door of the palace opened, and only they and the people they brought went in. Because they did not need to enter the palace, these guards also carried weapons.

    Ren Jie slowly put the knife on Gao Peng's neck, but Gao Peng was still smiling, smiling calmly: "If you kill me, you will never survive. Even the Ren family will not do it because of this."  I will do whatever it takes to protect you. And if you act like this outside the palace, Your Majesty will never let you go. Killing me is equivalent to killing yourself."

    "Listen, people of the Gao family, if you really dare to rush in, this family leader will kill him first. He is so awesome now that he doesn't believe that I will kill him. If you don't believe it, Gao Zhanyuan, you can try it first.  ." At this moment, the Gao family's men had already rushed over. Just when the Gao family's men were about to take action, Ren Jie pressed down slightly on the knife on Gao Peng's neck.

    Not at the aorta, the sharp sword immediately cut Gao Peng's neck, and a trace of blood flowed out directly.

    "My son Ren Jie, you dare. If you dare to touch Peng'er, the national law will not spare you. Our Gao family will use all our strength to fight against your Ren family until death. Stop!" Gao Zhanyuan's roar rang out. His people had already  Coming out of the spirit beast's vehicle, although angry roars echoed around him, he really didn't dare to risk anyone taking action.

    But Gao Zhanyuan was already extremely angry. This was the imperial palace. Where was the national law? He dared to do this here.  What's more, the person he moved was a member of the Gao family, a direct descendant of the Gao family.

    Gao Peng was still smiling, looking up at Ren Jie with a smile. Today, he originally just wanted to test Ren Jie's reaction, but he didn't expect that Ren Jie was crazy and turned out to be so crazy.  But things had reached this point, and he still firmly believed that Ren Jie was just bluffing.

    Although the Gao family does not control as much military power as the Ren family, it is still one of the five major families after all. If Ren Jie really dares to kill him here, even the emperor will support the Gao family. At this time, other families will also take this opportunity to suppress the Ren family.  , Unless the missing Ren Tianxing comes back, Ren Jie will never be saved, so Gao Peng does not trust Jie to kill him.

    Ren Jie¡¯s crazy behavior made what was originally a simple test so crazy, but Gao Peng is still confident that everything is under control.??He could only humiliate himself, or at most, beat him severely, but what else could he do?

    "This is the palace. People from our major families can sometimes do things that are beyond the law in private. Even if they kill each other, it doesn't matter. But those are all private things, but in public  But it won¡¯t work, especially since this is the palace. If you dare to kill me here, for the sake of the normal operation of the entire country, and for the sake of maintaining the face of the royal family, your Majesty will not let you go. No matter how powerful your Ren family is, how can you fight against several other major families at the same time. "

 Volume 1 Chapter 18 You are not worth a jade card to avoid death!

    "If you really dare to risk the entire Ren family and your own life to kill me, then it doesn't matter if I die, but to be honest, Ren Jie, I looked down on you before. No matter you are a real playboy, or you were beaten up by Gao Fei  No matter how crazy you are, what you did today has offended me. Don¡¯t think that because you are the head of the Ren family, no one will dare to touch you. You are dead. Do you know that if I want to kill you, I will have the support of the entire Ren family?  You are doomed too. Don¡¯t think that your Ren family is the only one who has been glorious. Your Ren family has been glorious in the past twenty years. Our Gao family has been glorious for more than two hundred years in a row in the past two hundred years. Even now, it is not much worse than your Ren family.  , far worse than your background." These words were passed into Ren Jie's mind by Gao Peng.

    "The one who is in trouble now is not me, but you. Whether you are really crazy or fake, you have dug a grave for yourself. You are dead, dead." Gao Peng is a very tolerant person.  There are too many secrets that no one knows, but his colleague is also a very proud person, and today he was so humiliated by a loser like Ren Jie under such circumstances.

    He is not afraid of death, so he is not afraid of angering Ren Jie at all. If it is really because of his death at this moment that the Ren family can be destroyed and the Gao family can control enough power again, then it will be okay.  But if he doesn't die, then he will never spare this Ren Jie and will kill him.

    At this moment, he suddenly remembered what he said when he reprimanded Gao Fei. If this Ren Jie was pretending, he must be killed. If he was really beaten stupid and crazy, and he was so humiliated by a madman, he could not let him go.  .

    "Ren Jie, you are a kid. Kill with your life. This is the imperial palace. Even if you are the head of the Ren family, you cannot escape the laws of the imperial court. If you dare to touch Peng'er, no one can protect you, and my Gao family will never let you go.  I'll let you go, let Peng'er go immediately." While Gao Peng was threatening through his spiritual consciousness, Gao Zhanyuan was also shouting outside.

    Ren Jie could feel the murderous intent in Gao Peng's eyes, but he really didn't care about it, especially after listening to the saint's sermons, he didn't feel much of the murderous intent when looking at Gao Peng.

    "Of course my family will not violate the laws of the country. As for killing people to pay for their lives, bullshit, look at what this is." Ren Jie said, raising his hand and taking out a jade tablet.

    A token made of pure white jade, with two large characters on it saying 'avoid death', and a few lines of small characters on the back.  In the Mingyu Dynasty, there was a lot of silver and gold, and they were not particularly precious. Even the guard tokens of ordinary wealthy families were made of gold. The most valuable ones were the jade tokens with spiritual weapons, and like the one held by Ren Jie  This piece is even more precious.

    "Look carefully, the jade card to avoid death, let alone killing him alone, killing your whole family is just a personal grudge, as long as there is no rebellion."

    "The ancestors of the Ren family actually got a jade stone to avoid death when they followed my super ancestor to found the Mingyu Dynasty. And the head of the family also has a super awesome father. He actually got two jade tablets to avoid death in twenty years.  Death jade tablets, there are five death-free jade tablets in the thousand-year history of Mingyu Dynasty, and my Ren family has three. This thing is fine except for rebellion. There is no point in having too many of these things.  It¡¯s just like making money if you don¡¯t spend it. I¡¯ve always wanted to find an opportunity to try this jade card to see what it feels like.¡±

    "Dang" Ren Jie said and threw the death-free jade tablet to the ground.  This jade tablet is not an ordinary jade. It will not break easily after being tempered. It makes a crisp sound when it falls on the ground. At this moment, it shocked everyone's hearts, including those who were still laughing after being beaten just now, and the knife holder cut into their necks.  Gao Peng is still full of confidence in his flesh.

    Quiet, it suddenly became quiet in front of the huge square outside the palace.

    No one thought that Ren Jie had this skill. Even Ren Junyang and the others were stunned. They also didn¡¯t expect that Ren Jie would actually hold this and use it

    Many people find it difficult to breathe. The jade card to avoid death has only been heard of, and a few have seen it. But today, Ren Jie actually took it out and wanted to use it.

    Gao Zhanyuan, who was on the periphery, originally wanted to threaten again and force Ren Jie to let him go, but at this moment, his words were stuck in his throat and he couldn't shout anymore.  With this death-avoiding jade card in hand, if Ren Jie really made up his mind to kill Gao Peng today, he would definitely not cause any big trouble. How could this happen? What should he do? What should he do?

    This thing can be used in advance, it¡¯s just too too

    It¡¯s so exciting!  Gao Ren was on the side, feeling his breathing begin to quicken. He didn't expect that Ren Jie would make such a big fuss about the truth. He originally thought it was just a verbal argument, but he was still thinking about how to help Ren Jie humiliate this man who made people laugh.  Gao Peng was feeling uncomfortable. He didn't expect things to turn out like this. It was so exciting.

    The iron tower clenched its fists at the side. It was so enjoyable. No wonder my father always talked about how he followed his old master

    Fang Yan on the side?Wen Zihao and even the second prince were dumbfounded. What happened was so unexpected. This Ren Jie was really not an ordinary madman. Why was he carrying the death-avoiding jade card for nothing? Did he really want to find someone to try it out for a long time?

    Crazy, really crazy, Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu, who had already got out of the car but were blocked by the guards, were also dumbfounded.

    Is this the same Ren Jie who was forced to live and die when they cut down his pocket money before? In order to get an extra ten thousand or twenty thousand taels of silver every month, which is only one or two thousand jade coins, he followed them and kept saying good things?

    "I will count to three, kneel down and cry to my master, otherwise I will give you this jade tablet to avoid death." When everyone around him was shocked, Ren Jie slowly raised the sword in his hand: "One"

    "Ren Jie, you dare, come, prepare" Gao Zhanyuan outside saw it, reacted suddenly, and ordered his men to prepare to rush over.  But even if he is also a being in the supernatural realm, facing the Ren family's guards, he knows that even if there are many people, it is impossible to rush over in a short time, not to mention Gao Peng is still being held by Tong Qiang.

    This guy is too damn arrogant. Good or bad, happiness or not must be compared. At this moment, the second prince suddenly felt that Ren Jie's attitude towards him was quite good, at least compared to this moment.

    As a prince, for the first time, he felt that there was someone more arrogant than him in Yujing City.

    "Master Ren, please keep someone under the knife, otherwise I won't be blamed for taking action." Fang Yan knew that it would be impossible if he didn't express anything at this moment. At least, he should say it first. No matter what happened later, he would have a way out. He would not be able to take action after a while.  Even if he is seriously injured.

    There are different reactions from the outside, but as the rightful owner who was caught by Tong Qiang and fell under Ren Jie's sword, Gao Peng, who was originally full of confidence and had everything under control, finally began to waver.

    I couldn¡¯t help but think of my previous analysis. This guy used to just eat, drink and have fun with some people who were inferior to himself and much worse than him. In the eyes of these real dudes, he wasn¡¯t even considered a dude.  But now, he shocked everyone. Not only was he a dandy, he was even a little crazy.

    "Two" At this moment, Ren Jie's knife had been raised to its highest position.

    what to do?  what to do?

    At this moment, Gao Peng's heart finally began to waver. This guy was simply crazy. Just like Gao Fei's situation at that time, Gao Fei might have been smashed to death. Could it be that after being beaten by Gao Fei, this guy's head was not working properly?  Okay, it's really a bit crazy.

    If this is the case, then you are competing with a madman, and if you really die, you may die in vain.  Death in vain, why is this happening? I was forced to this point by this guy. I still have great dreams and what I want to do is enough to shock the world. How could I be killed by this madman like this?

    No, I can't just die under a jade stone that avoids death.

    "Plop!" Kneeling down, Gao Peng finally knelt down. While kneeling down, tears also flowed out of his eyes. These were tears of humiliation and tears of unwillingness. The anger in his heart at this moment was about to burn him.

    "Kneel down and let me see if there are any tears." Ren Jie said, looked down and said with satisfaction: "Not bad, I knelt down and cried."

    "Look, I scared you. Why are you crying? I'm just joking with you. How could I, the head of the family, make things difficult for a child like you?" With that said, Ren Jie bent down and picked up the jade tablet to avoid death.  He stood up and patted Gao Peng's face with his hand: "You are willing to die, but I am not willing to give up this jade medal to avoid death. To be honest, you are not worth it. I just tried to scare you, because when I saw your self-righteous smile, my head  Very annoying."

    Only by being alive can you have everything. Under Ren Jie's frantic threats with the jade card to avoid death, Gao Peng put aside all dignity and knelt down.  But his heart was already burning with anger. Even if he was deprived of the top spot by a perverted guy like Lan Tian, ??even if people like Fang Yan and Fang Qi existed, he didn't care.

    Because he wanted to play a very big game of chess, he didn't care about the immediate gains and losses. Instead, he planned secretly because he could contact these people early and understand their situation.

    But just as he had completed all his studies at Jade Emperor College, and was about to leave Jade Emperor College to become an official in one month, he thought of all kinds of changes, and even thought about his development in the next five years, but he never thought that it would happen.  There is this scene today.

    A spur-of-the-moment temptation was forced into this by a dandy, lunatic-like puppet head of the family.

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to give in, I¡¯m really not willing to give in. At this moment, Gao Peng wants to tear Ren Jie apart and swallow him alive to relieve his hatred.

    Forbearance, must be endured, he always thought that he could be like the ancient famous generals and humiliated emperors, who could endure any humiliation temporarily and finally win the final victory. But when this kind of humiliation and blow really came, he  Only then did I realize how difficult and painful this was.

      If just now he looked at Ren Jie's dandyism and madness indifferently and had the intention of killing Ren Jie, then now he has the intention to kill everyone around him. The Ren family has a jade medal to avoid death, right?  I want you Ren Jie to be completely destroyed, completely destroyed destroyed!

    "Bang" The suppressed anger caused Gao Peng's eyes to shed tears, but his heart was burning with anger. He was so arrogant that he almost collapsed, but he held on.  But when Ren Jie said the Sword Qi Jade Tablet to tease him, he really spoke like he was treating a child. It was not worth saying these words. In anger, his teeth made a sound of cracking and cracking. There were actually a few  A tooth was bitten into pieces by him, and you can imagine how he felt at this moment.

 Volume 1 Chapter 19 Go back, nothing will happen to you anymore

    The Second Prince, Fang Yan, Wen Zihao and others on the side all felt relieved at the same time. Everything happened too fast, making their hearts tense and tense, as if they were about to break at any moment.

    "My father asked me to come to greet all the heads of the family. There is no room for frolics in front of the palace. You should make preparations quickly. The heads of the Fang family and the Wen family have already arrived. The time is coming soon." At this time, it seems that the time is already here.  In addition, Ren Jie put down his sword at this moment, and the second prince spoke as if to smooth things over.

    It¡¯s just that no one paid attention to his words at this moment, because the decision-making power was not with him at all.

    When did this guy get so bold? He even pushed Gao Peng, who was famous in Jade City, to this point. Except for Lan Tian, ??no one has ever been like this. Fang Qi was about to deal with him before. Could this have anything to do with it?  Woolen cloth?  Fang Yan looked at Ren Jie, and a thought that he had never thought of before flashed in his mind.

    "Handsome!" Fatty Gao Ren clenched his fists at the side excitedly and waved them slightly, as if to cheer up Ren Jie. In fact, he was already extremely excited. This was worse than setting fire to Fang Qi's yard.  , hitting Goofy with an iron wooden stool is a hundred times more enjoyable.

    Especially when he forcefully forced Gao Peng, the famous Gao Peng and the second highest ranking member of Jade Emperor Academy, to kneel down and cry. Thinking about his previous arrogance and that annoying smile, I felt an incomparable sense of relief. It was so damn satisfying.

    Thinking about some recent events, Gao Ren suddenly realized that following Ren Jie would never be the same again. Every time he went back, he would feel angry. On the contrary, he felt happy every time.  Unknowingly, when did it become like this?

    As soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, Tong Qiang acted like a robot, ignoring everything and letting go of Gao Peng. When he let go of Gao Peng, the Ren family guards immediately took Gao Peng away, but they still  Ren Jie and his car were protected among them.  Even the second prince, Fang Yan, and Wen Zihao were all cleared away from Ren Jie by the guards.

    As the captain of the Royal Guards of the head of the Ren family, his biggest mission is to protect the safety of the head of the family above all else. This is a concept that all major families are trying to instill, but those who can do it like Tong Qiang do not.  Several.

    "Have youhave you made enough trouble? Do you know what you were doing just now?" At this time, Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu, the elders of the Ren family, finally had the opportunity to come in. As soon as Ren Hanlin came in, he pointed at Ren Jie with his hands  Trembling.

    Although the five major families headed by the royal family have never been in harmony with each other, they generally do not get too angry. There is still a superficial balance, but Ren Jie's move is tantamount to publicly slapping the Gao family in the face, and Gao Peng is a Tianzong.  A prodigy, a talent that has been rare in the Gao family for hundreds of years, is basically a candidate for the future head of the family. Once he takes over as the head of the family, you can imagine what he will do.

    "This is the palace. Look what you did in front of the palace. You are openly defying the royal majesty and national laws. You you as the head of the Ren family, you must know that your words and deeds represent the Ren family.  "

    Ren Wenxu was also so angry that he was shaking all over.

    Ren Junyang looked at the death-saving jade tablet in Ren Jie's hand, his expression gloomy and extremely hard to see: "How can the death-saving jade tablet be used in this way? It is something shared by the entire family. Do you know what consequences this will have? Do you know  I know that this will make the forces headed by the Gao family completely break up with our Ren family, and it will also make other major families jealous, and it is very likely to force them to join forces, you you"

    "What's wrong with me?" Ren Jie held the death-avoiding jade tablet in his hand and waved it in front of the three excited elders: "If you don't use it this way, how can you use it, enshrine it every day? Also, the death-saving jade shared by the family  Cards are passed down from our ancestors, and what I have here was obtained by my father Ren Tianxing. What he gave me is mine, and I can use it however I want.¡±

    "Join forces, haven't they joined forces enough times?" Ren Jie sneered, ignoring the three elders who only knew how to fight in the nest, and directly waved his hands and said: "Okay, the time has come, my family mainly participates in His Majesty the Emperor's Imperial Palace.  Yan, please go back."

    Whatgo back?

    Second elder Ren Junyang, third elder Ren Hanlin, and fourth elder Ren Wenxu were stunned when they heard that Ren Jie actually asked them to go back. They had been preparing for a long time to bring Ren Jie to the imperial banquet.

    And they still have many things to prepare for before the royal banquet, but now that Ren Jie is going back, they are all confused.  At this moment, they suddenly realized something. This tradition was indeed a banquet for the head of the family, and the head of the family would bring people to participate.

    At this moment, two more teams of people came from a distance. It was the motorcade of Wen Yong, the head of the Wen family, and Fang Tianen, the head of the Fang family.

    "Second Prince, the time has come." At this moment, Fang Yan whispered to the Second Prince.

    The second prince's face didn't look good at the moment, because everything was so tense just now, and he even used the jade card to avoid death?, but the more I thought about it after it happened, the worse it felt.  My dignified second prince was scolded like that by this guy, and he was responsible for the reception, but he didn't give him any face. Isn't this tantamount to ruining his job and slapping himself in the face?

    But there was still business at this time, so he could only order the door to be opened.

    "The Mingyu Dynasty, the five families are one. Your Majesty has the purpose to invite the four masters Ren, Gao, Fang and Wen to a banquet to discuss state affairs. Open the door and play music." At this time, a unique voice from the eunuch of the inner palace sounded, the main door of the palace opened, and the orchestra  The music was played, kicking off the traditional royal banquet of the Mingyu Dynasty that lasted for thousands of years.

    "Wait a minuteyou are not yet of agethe imperial banquet involves family interests and must be accompanied by the Elder Council" Ren Junyang stopped immediately when he saw that Ren Jie had already boarded the spirit beast car and was about to go in.

    Going back, it would be a shame to go back like this. He then thought that, yes, the three of them are members of the Presbyterian Church, and they are now the ones who really have the power to decide the affairs of the Ren family.

    Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu nodded immediately after hearing this. Even the pocket money of you, the head of the family, is under our control. What can you do now?

    "The master of the family will only bring a personal guard, Tie Ta, and a gourmet expert to the banquet today. The master of the family is not in the mood to pay attention to other matters. I am willing to discuss important matters with His Majesty. You can go to His Majesty yourself. Uncle Beast, let's go." Ren Jie called.  Fatty Gao Ren got into the car with Tie Ta and drove directly into it.

    "You" Ren Hanlin raised his hand to stop Ren Jie, but it was too late and he watched Ren Jie enter.

    You must know that this kind of imperial banquet has been passed down for thousands of years. Although it is mostly a formality now, it is of great significance. When they came to participate for the first time more than a year ago, the three old guys Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu were excited for many days.  After going back, I felt even more honored, especially because they had gained many benefits through their words, which had enabled many people from their respective families to rise to the top, which also improved their status in the family a lot.

    This kind of royal banquet happens only once a year without special events. This time they were well prepared and full of hope, but they didn't expect that they could only stand at the entrance of the palace and watch Ren Jie's car go in

    Although he came all the way with great dignity, it was very strict to enter the palace for the banquet. You could only enter in the master's spirit beast car, and no one else was allowed to enter without permission. The emperor did not pay attention to anything else on this day. If anyone trespassed without permission,  Kill without mercy.

    So Ren Jie didn¡¯t let them get into the spirit beast car, and it would be impossible for them to get in again.

    Ren Junyang's chest heaved with anger. He hadn't settled what happened just now, but now he threw them outside the door. I'm so angry, so angry

    Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu also felt that their faces were so hot that they wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl into.

    But no matter how angry they were, no matter how angry they were, there was no way they could follow him in.

    "Zihao, come up." At this time, the Wen Family Patriarch's spirit beast vehicle passed by. It was a mid-level four-level colorful spirit deer pulling the cart. Wen Zihao passed by and called him as if he didn't know what was going on here. He entered directly.  to the palace.

    The car of Fang Tianen, the head of the Fang family, is a huge spirit wolf. It is said that the spirit wolf was born from the subjugation of two late-level seven demon wolves. Although the level has been reduced to level six after growing up, it is said to be at the late level of sixth level.  , which is equivalent to the level of the Great Perfection of True Qi Realm.  Fang Tianen's car also passed by directly. He watched Ren Jie's spirit beast car enter the palace, and then watched the spirit beast cars of Wen Yong, the head of the Wen family, and Fang Tianen, the head of the Fang family, enter the palace one after another. Ren Junyang and the three of them stood here as if they were stepping on a volcano.  It's generally uncomfortable to be in lava.

    My whole body is so angry that my blood is boiling, I am sad and embarrassed!

    "It's outrageousit's outrageous. We need to convene a meeting of elders immediatelywe need to" Ren Wenxu was so angry that he couldn't hold it in anymore and almost shouted out.

    "Why are you making such a fuss? Let's send the head of the family in and let's go back. If we have anything to do, we can talk about it back to the family. Let's go!" The shame was not enough. Seeing the looks in the eyes of Fang Yan, the second prince and other guards beside him, Ren Junyang was furious.  With a shout, he didn't have the shame to stay here anymore, so he immediately rushed back to Ren's house with Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu.

    Seeing the three elders of the Ren family leaving in anger, the second prince, who was originally angry, had a strange look in Fang Yan's eyes, who was thinking at the side. If Ren Jie is really smart, how can he make enemies both internally and externally? It will be difficult for him to do anything if this continues  of.  From this point of view, he is really crazy about not knowing his last name. It seems that there will be a good show next.

    As soon as Tong Qiang raised his hand, the members of the Guards immediately formed a formation and waited for Ren Jie to come out outside the palace.

    "My son Ren JiePeng'er, don't worry, I will seek justice for you. Someone, please send the young master back to your home immediately" At this time, the head of the Gao family, Gao Zhanyuan, looked at him, who was usually handsome and handsome, more handsome than himself at all times.  indifferentGao Peng, who was calm and calm at all times, had blood on his face, and blood was pouring out of his mouth, and he was about to shed tears of distress.

    "I'm fine. I will take this revenge from Ren Jie ten times or a hundred times. When the time comes, he won't be able to die happily. I will make him unable to live or die." Gao Peng's eyes were filled with hatred and anger.  It's about to explode. He hates it more than anyone else.

 Volume 1 Chapter 20 How unreasonable? What do you have to say?

    "Come here, send the young master back immediately" Gao Zhanyuan shouted, and was about to order someone to send Gao Peng back. He wanted to face the saint alone to seek justice.  If his family has a jade card to avoid death, can he do whatever he wants? If this is really the case, wouldn't everyone be in danger?

    "No" Gao Peng, who had calmed down at this moment, suddenly raised his hand with gritted teeth and said: "I will face the emperor like this. This matter cannot affect Ren Jie or anything, but the emperor has long been worried about the strength of the Ren family.  It's been a long time, let him see today how arrogant the Ren family is without Ren Tianxing. And even if he doesn't punish Ren Jie, he still has to give us certain benefits. Now that things have reached this point, we must take advantage of it as much as possible.  Ren JieI don¡¯t need anyone else to intervene, I will take care of him slowly.¡±

    Today¡¯s shame, I vow to recover it.

    Although Gao Zhanyuan is the head of the Gao family, Gao Zhanyuan clearly remembers what his father said when he passed the position of head of the family to him eight years ago.

    "There are people of your generation who are better than you, and there are even more who are similar to you. The reason why I gave you the position of head of the family is because you have a better son than them." So he knew very well that he was just making a transition.  , my father is really optimistic about Gao Peng.  In fact, in the past three years or so, Gao Peng has gradually begun to control everything in the Gao family.

    So when Gao Peng told Gao Zhanyuan, he didn't say anything else and immediately took him into his Lingbao car and quickly entered the palace.  As the spirit beast of the head of the Gao family entered the palace, the main entrance to the palace slowly closed.

    There is the Five Clan Hall in the palace, which was built after the five major families jointly founded the Mingyu Dynasty. The luxury of the Five Clan Hall is definitely not inferior to any major hall in the palace. It is only used every year when the emperor holds a royal banquet to entertain the other four masters.  The meeting is open because it was the place where the heads of the five major families made a covenant, which is of special significance.

    At this moment, Li Haiyuan, the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty, has been sitting above and waiting for a long time. At other times, the ministers are waiting for the emperor to come out. Only when the Five Clans Hall banquets the other four masters, something needs to change.

    Of course, the emperor is sitting high above, and his majesty and majesty are still there. His majesty, who is less than fifty years old, is in his prime years, especially since the territory of the Mingyu Dynasty has more than doubled in his hands.  He is more powerful.

    Wen Yong led Wen Zihao to enter first, and took his seat directly after paying homage to the emperor. Then Fang Tianen, the head of the Fang family, entered with a disciple of the Fang family.

    Damn, how big is this place? It's much bigger than the Ren family's meeting hall. Looking at the majestic and majestic emperor sitting above, his aura, the palace and his position have a feeling of being one.  No wonder most people would feel fear and kneel down when seeing the emperor.

    "If Ren Jie had entered here before, he would have been greatly affected, but he had even experienced the mysterious sage's discourse, and this one was far behind compared to that one.

    "Jie, the head of the Ren family, pays homage to His Majesty." In my memory, this is not the first time that Ren Jie has met the emperor, so these etiquettes are very simple, and as the head of the Ren family, he is not allowed to give big gifts, so it is not too big.  Disaster.  It's just that in the past, Ren Jie was too nervous every time he saw the emperor, and was oppressed by the emperor's aura and momentum, so he had no impression of the emperor in his memory, and he didn't even dare to look up. This time, Ren Jie took a look at him as soon as he came in.  , and then took Gao Ren to salute the tower.

    The iron tower is straightforward and has a feeling of country people coming to the city. It is strange everywhere you look.  Gao Ren, on the other hand, rolled his eyes when he saw the emperor sitting on top, followed Ren Jie's intention to salute without any concern, and then looked at the food on their seats.

    "Excuse me, Master Ren. Last time I remember it seemed that the three elders of the Ren family accompanied you to the royal banquet. You seem to be an adult next year. Why didn't the elders come this year?" The emperor said, "Excuse me."  But they didn't immediately offer Ren Jie and the others to sit down. Instead, they asked strangely.

    Damn, pretending to be confused while pretending to understand, even though those were things that just happened in front of the palace, Ren Jie didn¡¯t believe that the emperor didn¡¯t know.  If he doesn't even know what's happening under his nose, then he doesn't need to be the emperor.

    It seems like a casual inquiry and concern, but if you think about it carefully, the meaning behind the words is too much.

    He wants to inquire about the internal situation of the Ren family, and his inquiry will spread out, and may even intensify the conflict between himself and the family elders, or he wants to wait for the Gao family to come in

    "I'm not young anymore. My father was able to lead soldiers and fight when he was my age, so I thought I couldn't just have a few elders with me all day long if I had something to do, so others would think I didn't grow up.  As for the older children. It just so happened that this year my friends and my most loyal guards also wanted to see what the royal banquet was like, so I brought them here." Of course, Ren Jie couldn't tell everything, but he also said something.Now, although Ren Jie has never studied geopsychology, he can learn a lot from watching some movies and TV series. Lies can easily cause problems and be exposed, so telling the truth is the best choice.

    Of course, it is the same truth, but the effect of how to say it and which part of it is different. Ren Jie is telling the truth at this moment.

    Wen Yong, who had already sat down next to him, had just picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea. When he heard Ren Jie's words, he almost spit it out. Fang Tianen also looked at Ren Jie with extremely strange eyes.

    "You are indeed powerful, no one can deny this. The Ren family was strong when the country was founded, but has been at the bottom in the past few hundred years, until the emergence of Ren Tianxing brought the Ren family to the top in less than twenty years.  But that's your father, you can compare with him.

    "Your Majesty." Ren Jie bowed and saluted seriously: "I also want to learn from my father and expand the territory for the country. If there is an opportunity, please let me lead troops to fight for the country."

    Just you, going to war for the country?  You are willing to die, but I am still afraid of being embarrassed.

    The emperor was left speechless by Ren Jie. This kid has been the head of the family for a year. This is too inflated. He really wants to imitate him.  When I was as old as you, I was already at the peak of my true energy realm, and I was omnipotent in both literary and military skills, but you, a dandy

    ??To be honest, this kind of dandy never even gets a chance to see the emperor, and because Ren Jie is the head of the Ren family, he is still attending the royal banquet of the Palace of the Five Clans today, so he can't say anything else.

    "The Patriarch Ren's devotion to the country is worthy of commendation, but you should complete your studies at Jade Emperor Academy first before granting you a seat." The emperor didn't want to listen anymore. Who knew what nonsense he would talk about if he continued to listen.

    "Plop" Finally, Wen Yong, who originally wanted to drink water to suppress the water that was about to spurt out, couldn't hold it back and spurted out a mouthful of tea.

    And next to him, Wen Zihao was holding back his laughter, and the flesh on his face was beating and pulling out.

    Fang Tianen, who was sitting on the other side, looked at Ren Jie with disdain and said to himself that this guy has really changed a lot. He used to dare not even raise his head or look in the eyes in front of His Majesty, but now he dares to say anything, but it's all nonsense.  Eight ways.

    Thinking about all the previous news and what happened in front of the palace, Fang Tianen concluded that it seemed that after this guy was beaten, something was really wrong with his head.

    "Yes." Seeing the expressions of the emperor and the guys around him, Ren Jie felt very happy. At least from now on, the emperor and the others didn't really take him seriously. They were afraid of the powerful Ren family.  , but he didn¡¯t care at all about his playboy family head.  Ren Jie agreed sternly, then waved and led Gao Ren and Tie Ta to the first seat on the left. Before he could sit down, he grabbed the fruit on top and bit it without ceremony.

    Fatty Gao Ren was not affected by the environment at all. He saw delicious food faster than Ren Jie. Seeing Ren Jie move from the iron tower, he grabbed a handful of fruits on the plate in his hands.

    The actions of the three of them made Wen Yong and Fang Tianen, the two family heads sitting nearby, frown.

    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, you must make the decision. Your Majesty, there is no royal law, no natural justice, and the national law is intolerable. Your Majesty" At this moment, Gao Zhanyuan's crying voice suddenly came from outside, which immediately attracted everyone  people's attention.

    ¡°Then I saw Gao Zhanyuan leading Gao Peng, and Gao Peng limping in.

    "Push" As soon as the person reached the front, a mouthful of blood spurted out. All the fragments of the teeth he had just bitten were in it. His open mouth was full of blood. He looked very scary, as if he had suffered a lot.  The injury is almost fatal.

    "Whatwhat's going on? How did Gao Peng get injured like this?" Last year's second-place finisher in the new department was kissed by the emperor in the Golden Palace, so we naturally know each other.  Of course, he completely pretended not to know what happened before.

    "Your Majesty, you must make the decision for me. The director of the Ren family, Jie Mu, has no royal laws. He actually hurt my son Gao Peng in front of the palace, and threatened to kill my family with the jade card that your majesty gave me last time. Please make the decision for me, your majesty."  Make the decision, give justice to the ministers, and give everyone peace of mind. "Relatively speaking, if they are just simple family heads, they will be more detached even when facing the emperor, because they represent a force and are no longer officials.  But this situation is rare, and Ren Jie is a special case.

    Gao Zhanyuan is the Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, in charge of the world's money and food, and has a high position of power. However, at this moment, he was crying and looked like he had been bullied.

    Gao Peng, on the other hand, remained silent and spat out mouthfuls of blood from time to time. But when he looked at Ren Jie from the corner of his eye, there was a cold chill that went beyond ordinary killing intent.  One look at it makes one shudder.

    "Boss, this is delicious. It's a special tribute. You can't eat it normally."

    "Well, well, this is not bad. Eat slowly, Tower."

    ? ??Uhokay!  "

    It's just that Ren Jie brought two foodies and pretended that they didn't exist. Although no other dishes were served, there were more than a dozen kinds of pastries and more than a dozen kinds of fruits placed on top. The surrounding space was huge, and there were hundreds of them at once.  Food will be served.  At this moment, the three of them were already feasting and enjoying themselves.

    "Gao Aiqing, don't worry. What happened? If someone comes, call the imperial doctor immediately to diagnose and treat No. 2." The emperor pretended not to know anything. He was concerned and asked the imperial doctor to ask him again.

    Gao Zhanyuan told what had just happened aggrievedly, and then he felt heartbroken, thinking that Ren Jie not only hit one person, but also treated the gift of the emperor as a child's play, ignored national laws and royal dignity, and should be punished for his crime.

    "Bang That's unreasonable." After the emperor heard this, Long Yan was furious and slapped the table in front of him so hard that all the pastries and fruit plates shook. Then he looked at Ren Jie with a serious look on his face: "Ren Jie, Master Ren,  What do you have to say?¡±

 Volume 1 Chapter 21 It¡¯s you who I¡¯m scolding

    If the former Ren Jie was suddenly called by Emperor Long Yan's name in anger, he would definitely be frightened and overwhelmed.  But Ren Jie now sees more and more clearly that the emperor knew these things from the beginning, but pretended not to know and Gao Zhanyuan cried again.

    "Don't Gao Zhanyuan and Gao Peng know that it is impossible to punish themselves for any crime? They must also know, damn, these guys are so fucking treacherous, each one more slippery than the other.

    But fortunately, I don¡¯t have to plot with them now. I don¡¯t have to play cards according to their playing methods. They don¡¯t know their situation at all. In fact, they still don¡¯t really care about themselves. This is my biggest advantage.

    "Umwait a minute" Ren Jie ate a lot of food in his mouth and deliberately looked like he was going to choke to death. He swallowed hard for several times and then took the tea handed over by the fat man and drank two sips before he could breathe again.  .

    "Huh, Your Majesty, you scared me to death. When you were so angry, I almost choked to death." Ren Jie muttered, then looked at Gao Peng, who looked miserable, and Gao Zhanyuan, who was kneeling there crying: "Gao Zhanyuan, I'm sorry  You are still the head of the Gao family, and you have the nerve to say such embarrassing things, I feel ashamed for you."

    Although Gao Zhanyuan was acting, his anger towards Ren Jie was real. When he heard what Ren Jie said, he glared at him, "You damn beat my son, I'm embarrassed to say that, but you still use me"  Are you ashamed of me?

    Wen Yong and Fang Tianen who were standing beside him were both stunned. They didn't expect Ren Jie to say such a thing.

    The emperor sat on the dragon chair and turned his head slightly to look at Ren Jie. He looked extremely unhappy, but he was watching everything calmly in his heart. In fact, what happened today surprised him, because he also had some  I can't figure it out. I didn't say a few words until I saw Ren Jie just now.

    But nothing could be seen from Ren Jie. He became more courageous. Not only did he dare to look at himself, he also dared to talk nonsense in front of him.  It is indeed nonsense, and the state is still a bit crazy and dandy.

    Before Gao Zhanyuan could say anything back, Ren Jie jumped up suddenly and pointed at Gao Zhanyuan and Gao Peng and his son.

    "Thank you for having the nerve to complain to His Majesty. If I had drowned myself by peeing, I would be so fucking shameless." Ren Jie seemed to be extremely angry, pointing at Gao Peng and said: "Gao Peng  You, a junior member of the family, came to study with the family leader. Even if you don't greet the family leader politely, you are actually acting weirdly. The family leader asks you for the five hundred thousand taels of gold that your brother owes the family leader. You actually refuse and want to refuse the debt.  , If you don¡¯t repay your debts in the Mingyu Dynasty, it¡¯s still a huge sum of five hundred thousand taels of gold, and it won¡¯t be a problem to sentence you to a severe sentence.¡±

    Then Ren Jie turned to look at the emperor and said angrily: "Your Majesty, if I wanted to kill him, I would have killed him a long time ago. It is reasonable for him not to repay the debt. Since he said so, please make the decision for me, Gao."  Fei owes me five hundred thousand taels of gold and refuses to pay it back. His brother Gao Peng is acting like a rogue and refuses to pay it back. How can the dignified Minister of the Ministry of Finance be greedy for the five hundred thousand taels of gold from me? Please give me the final say."

    "Coughcough" This time, the fat man Gao Ren was eating and listening. When he heard Ren Jie's words, he accidentally choked and coughed for a long time before swallowing.

    Wen Yong and Fang Tianen on the side were speechless. They had been heads of the family for so many years and had attended royal banquets for so many years. This was the first time they had encountered such a situation.

    When Gao Peng heard Ren Jie's words, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he opened his mouth to fight back, but a serious cold light flashed slightly, and he refrained from making a sound, just lowered his head and said nothing.

    Gao Zhanyuan was so angry that he stood up and pointed angrily at Ren Jie: "You are talking nonsense. Gao Fei was plotted against me by you I haven't settled the score with you yet, but you actually"

    "Scheme, what did I plot against him? Why didn't you tell me when he almost beat me to death before? Damn it, your Gao family is awesome. If you want to settle a score, I'll settle it with you first. Old bastard, none of the sons he taught are good.  Thing, when I was the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, I embezzled countless amounts of money and food every day, and even refused to cash in five hundred thousand taels of gold. Your fucking son beat the head of my family. It¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t settle the score with you. You still had the nerve to sue me in front of His Majesty.  Like" Ren Jie reacted more fiercely than Gao Zhanyuan, jumped directly on the table, pointed at Gao Zhanyuan and cursed.

    "Youyou dare to scold me!" Although Gao Zhanyuan is not particularly strong, he is already at the Dzogchen Realm of True Qi. When his strength explodes, he really wants to rush forward and strangle this little bastard to death.

    "I'm scolding you. It's you who's scolding you. Who do you think you are? You are the head of the Gao family and I am the head of the Ren family. Why don't I dare to scold you? Not only you, I also scold your ancestors for eighteen generations. One family.  I don¡¯t have any fucking good stuff, they¡¯re all fucking scoundrels, and you still have the nerve to sue me if you don¡¯t pay back the money you owe, bah! ¡°So what if the Qi Realm is perfect, I don¡¯t believe you dare to touch yourself here, this place is no better than outside the palace.  .

    "That's enough, boom!" the emperor shouted, really furious, and slapped him again, causing the huge jade table in front of him to completely shatter.  powerfulIt's not that fun to have Heng's power envelope the whole place and Tianwei and Long Yan get angry.

    "Look at what you all look like. The main hall of the five clans and the royal banquet have become a place where street gangsters quarreled."

    "Your Majesty, calm down, I will admit my guilt." Not only Gao Zhanyuan, but also Wen Yong and Fang Tianen, who had been sitting calmly before, also stood up to confess their guilt, but this was just a formality.

    "Ren Jie, although you are young, you are the head of the family after all. Think about how your father, at your age, was already able to lead troops and expand the country's territory. You must always pay attention to the fact that you are the head of the Ren family.  The head of the family, how can you behave like other people of the same age? Gao Aiqing, children should be disciplined more. It is natural to pay back debts. I don¡¯t want to hear about my minister of household affairs being collected for 500,000 taels of gold.  Gao Peng was ranked second because he had not completed his studies at that time and was not awarded any awards. Now that he has completed his studies this year, he will first join the military as a staff deputy general and study hard instead of just messing around all day long. "

    Although the deputy general of staff is not a real deputy general, with the power of the Gao family, it will not take more than a year and a half, so it is not difficult to get a real deputy general for Gao Peng.  You know, generally a Wu Zhuangyuan with no background is just a school captain at most. If he has a family background, he may be a deputy commander.

    As for the future path, you have to go on your own. The top picks, second place picks, and top picks in college entrance examinations are generally civilians, and few are directly transferred to the military.  Forty percent of the military is now controlled by people from the Ren family, 20% by people from the emperor, 20% by people from the Gao family, 10% by people from the Fang family, and another 10% by other people who rely on their seniority to get there without bias.  People from either side.  Ren Jie has seen these things from some information in the Ren family library. Now the emperor obviously intends to strengthen the Gao family's voice in the military department.

    Although he is only a deputy general of staff, there is a lot of information contained in it, but he doesn¡¯t have to worry about that much now. He couldn¡¯t care about it even if he wanted to, and it would only cause trouble.

    "Your Majesty is wise. I will try my best not to be like these people in the future, as long as they don't mess with me. Gao Zhanyuan, did you hear what your Majesty said? Pay the money back immediately." Ren Jie didn't care about Gao Peng, the deputy general at all, and said proudly.  Gao Zhanyuan said.

    "StopYour Majesty" Gao Peng didn't speak softly, but at this time he still expressed his gratitude vaguely.  He doesn't care if he is not the deputy general. Others may do everything for a level, but given his situation, he doesn't care much about whether it is one day early or one day late. What he wants is a piece of information.

    After Gao Zhanyuan and the others came in, Fang Yan, who came in with the second prince and was guarding the door, heard the emperor's order. The hand holding the sword trembled slightly.  He was also the second in the martial arts competition. Like Gao Peng, he was defeated by Lan Tian, ??a rare monster that had never been seen in a thousand years. Moreover, he also had military merit, and even competed with the Seventh Princess

    Until now, he is just the commander of the Imperial Guards. Although the Commander of the Imperial Guards is better than ordinary generals, he is not a general after all. And this Gao Peng, who is a few years younger than himself, is one step ahead of himself. Is it because he got a beating?  The reason for the fight was because of the efforts of the head of the Gao family.

    Thinking of this, Fang Yan couldn't help but look at Fang Tianen. If the Fang family really supported him with all their strength

    "This is 50,000 taels of jade notes." Seeing Ren Jie's triumphant look, Gao Zhanyuan was very angry. After all, today's events were unforgettable, so he took out the 50,000 taels of jade notes and threw them to Ren Jie.

    "Pah!" Ren Jie used the jade ticket, shook it slightly and said happily: "It would have been easier if it had been like this, really."

    "Hey!" Wen Yong looked at this scene and suddenly felt a little sad.  A deputy general of staff is nothing in the military department, but this position was originally reserved for members of the Ren family who were promoted, and Ren Jie was still proud of letting others occupy it.  Five hundred thousand taels of gold, even five million taels of gold, or ten million taels of gold cannot give up the position of deputy general of staff of the military department.

    It¡¯s so sad and deplorable!

    "Today we were mainly going to discuss the birthday of the Queen Mother, but now" The emperor frowned slightly as he looked at Gao Peng vomiting blood all over the floor and the fragments of his teeth, and then looked at Fang Tian'en and said, "Listen to the imperial doctor's reply, Fang  The poison in Qi is so strange that even he is helpless. Can he find a cure now? "

    "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. I have offered a reward of one million jade coins and a medium-grade spiritual weapon. I just hope that an expert can be found to save the little girl's life." Fang Tianen stood up and thanked the emperor for his concern, while speaking in a deep voice.

    "I have also ordered the imperial doctors to study together, hoping to find a solution." After the emperor finished speaking, he added: "Such an incident happened to the Fang family, and Gao Peng was injured again. It is not appropriate to talk about the birthday of the Queen Mother today, so we will stop here today.  "If you think of any good ideas after you go back, please submit them immediately. Other matters will be postponed for the time being until the Queen Mother's birthday."

    After the emperor finished speaking, he turned around and went directlyAfter leaving, everyone saluted him until the emperor's figure disappeared, and then they all stood up straight.

    It's just that everyone's expressions are different. Today's things are too weird. The rules of the Five Tribes Hall to discuss certain matters in advance were so lightly changed by the emperor. The implications are far-reaching!

    "Has Fang Qi been poisoned? Why don't you say anything? I have to go and see if the beauty is poisoned. Do you need my help to detoxify? I remember that poisoning often requires the reconciliation of yin and yang. I don't mind helping to detoxify if necessary." The emperor left.  , Ren Jie looked at Fang Tianen immediately, and finally couldn't help but offer a reward, right? The head of this family is really going to get rich this time.  When he thought of being poisoned, Ren Jie couldn't help but think of the vulgar scenes that often required the reconciliation of yin and yang to detoxify when he read martial arts novels on Earth, and couldn't help but talk to Fang Tianen.

    "One million jade coins, a medium-grade spiritual weapon!" Gao Ren's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he couldn't help but pull Ren Jie's clothes behind him to remind him that it was okay.  Mainly because he heard Ren Jie mentioning the harmony of yin and yang, he suddenly felt a little worried. Don't think about Fang Qi's beauty. It would be bad if he did a loss-making business.

    "Humph, let the head of the family worry about it." Today was too weird, and Fang Tianen wanted to go back as soon as possible to think about it carefully. Moreover, Fang Qi's life and death at home were uncertain, so he got up and prepared to leave. He had no intention of getting entangled with this dude.  He really thought that just because of him, he was truly qualified to be on equal footing with them. He simply didn't know what to say.  Especially hearing Ren Jie's yin and yang harmony made Fang Tianen's chest heave a few times, and he cursed this hateful bastard in his heart.

 Volume 1 Chapter 22 The evil slave deserves to be beaten

    "Why bother? Who in Jade Emperor Academy doesn't know that I am chasing Fang Qi? How can I ignore him when he is poisoned? But even the imperial doctor can't solve it, and there is no need for yin and yang to reconcile and detoxify, then I really have to use my father to stay  Only with the treasure can the poison be detoxified." Ren Jie's mad pursuit of Fang Qi is no longer news, and countless people in Yujing City laugh at him as a typical toad who wants to eat swan meat.

    Although Ren Jie is already the head of the Ren family, no one thinks that he will have a good outcome, but Fang Qi is different. A truly proud daughter of heaven, how can Ren Jie be the one who suffers at home and doesn¡¯t know when he will lose the head of the family?  The position is comparable to that of a dandy and good-for-nothing outsider.

    So Ren Jie said it directly, as if he would do anything for Fang Qi, ignoring Fang Tianen who snorted and walked out, talking to himself.

    Fang Tianen, who was about to reach the door in a few steps, suddenly stopped. He didn't care that Ren Jie was not a piece of shit, but when he heard Ren Jie's words, he realized that the detoxification treasure left by the legendary Ren Tianxing

    "Damn it, it's here. No wonder Master Ren is so confident. It turns out he has brought out his father, and he is really openly clamoring for detoxification here" Gao Ren originally wanted to remind Ren Jie, but at this moment he  He could only act solemnly and pretend to know nothing. In fact, he was about to fall down laughing.

    Fang Tianen, who was far away, suddenly stopped and turned to look at Ren Jie. Although he didn't like to see this playboy and good-for-nothing owner, it would be a different matter if he had a treasure in his hand that could save Fang Qi.

    "Boss, are youreally willing to usesuch a treasure?" Gao Ren almost burst out laughing when he heard Ren Jie's metaphor, but in the end he held it back, and cooperated with emotion from the side, looking extremely reluctant and unwilling to give up.

    Fang Tianen's breathing accelerated a little, and he was already thinking about what to say to Ren Jie. If Fang Qi could be cured at no cost, it would be good to make use of this dude.

    Ren Jie touched his chin and thought seriously: "I really want to save her, but you also know how valuable that treasure is. Their family only provided one million jade coins and a medium-grade spiritual weapon. In this way, I  It will be a big loss. This kind of loss is enough for me to shoot dozens of oirans. Although the owner of the family also likes Fang Qi, it is not worth it if it costs more than half an oiran. No, this deal is too bad.  Good deal.¡±

    "Boom!" Even in the palace and the hall of the five clans, Fang Tianen couldn't help but burst out with power. Having entered the magical realm, he exploded in anger, showing the fluctuations of a truly powerful mana, and his power was stronger than that of Tong Qiang just now.  Every move seems to be weak.

    After being fooled, in his eagerness to save his daughter, he actually believed what this bastard playboy said, and even stopped and wanted to discuss it with him. In the end, he actually compared those courtesans in brothels with his own proud daughter. It was simply  Extremely abominable.  No, it's no longer a comparison. This hateful bastard actually said that his daughter is worse than a prostitute, bastard.

    "Okay okay, with a head like you in the Ren family, it will be very good very good" Fang Tianen wanted to kill this guy angrily. If it were another person, another place, he would dare to say this about his most beloved daughter.  , he will kill it.  It's a pity that this is the main hall of the five clans in the palace. According to the ancestral rules, there must be no fighting in the hall of the five clans, and Ren Jie is still the head of the Ren family. After Fang Tianen finished speaking, he walked quickly, and several phantoms flashed behind him. He actually used magical powers to  The spell that could only be cast in this environment accelerated and left. One can imagine how much he didn't want to see Ren Jie again.

    "Hey Master Fang, the price is negotiable. With my love for Fang Qi, I can definitely give you half the Oiran's discount, but the price of your reward is too low. If you really want to save your daughter,  Let's discuss the price carefully." Ren Jie put his hands to his mouth and shouted in the direction Fang Tianen left.

    The voice echoed in the hall of the Five Clans. Even Wen Yong who walked to the door shook his head in distress. What did Ren Tianxing think?  How could he, a dandy son, be made the head of the family? Is he the material?

    But this guy's courage is astonishing now. He beat Gao Peng in front of the palace, scolded the head of the Gao family in front of His Majesty, and now he even dares to play tricks on the head of the Fang family. In the past, I heard that this kid only dared to play with some dudes who were not as good as him.  People who can't afford to offend him are arrogant, but now they have changed a lot.

    "Haha Miss Fang Qi, who is extremely talented in the Fang family, is only worth half the price of an courtesan. She is not even as good as a prostitute. She is awesome. She is so awesome" The fat man, who was about to collapse in the palace, suddenly reached his soul.  After riding the beast, he immediately held his stomach and laughed wildly.

    "I was shocked just now. I thought the head of the house was really going to treat Fang Qi. That woman is not a good person." Tie Ta didn't find anything funny about this matter, but Fang Qi was very unhappy.  like.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t feel anything funny, and said seriously: ¡°Do you think she is better than the oiran?¡±??, I'm very serious, okay.  Really awesome courtesans range from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of jade. Some of the more famous courtesans have even practiced techniques to assist men in their cultivation. They have learned how to please men since they were young, including thirty-six ways of making love, seventy  He is proficient in all kinds of sex skills, but he still has to keep his virginity until the end. His voice, appearance, and demeanor are all acquired after more than ten years of training. Half of them already think highly of him.  "

    "Uh" The fat man was stuck at this moment. Seeing that Ren Jie was really serious and not joking at all, it was just that what Ren Jie said just now made him very uncomfortable.

    "Ahemumbut in this case, what should we do about making money?" Gao Ren rubbed his nose and seemed to casually change the topic to something else.

    "We can't rush this at all. I've already said what I said. Now he will think it is an insult and a deliberate provocation. But after they use all kinds of methods, they will be like a person who has fallen into the water. In the end, even if it is a stick  We will desperately hold on to the straw in our hands, and only then can we say what it is." Ren Jie said without any worry: "As long as we have confidence in the poison we have prepared, others will not be able to detoxify it.  The more anxious they are, the greater the benefits we will gain in the end.¡±

    "Even if it is a straw, I will desperately hold on to it" Gao Ren heard this metaphor for the first time, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt this very image.

    And indeed, the longer this kind of thing is delayed, the more benefits it will bring.  When he felt that what Ren Jie said was very reasonable, Gao Ren himself was wondering when Ren Jie's words had become so reasonable.

    Although Tie Ta who was sitting there was not particularly smart, he could still hear it and his heart was pounding. He was not in the same class as the head of the house before, but he only listened to the head of the house chasing Fang Qi crazily, and was always teased by that Fang Qi. Recently,  He was almost beaten to death by Gao Fei because of jealousy.  But thinking about the scene in the main hall, and hearing these words again, Tie Taxin said that those guys in the academy didn't understand anything at all, and the head of the family was as miserable as they said.

    But as a close bodyguard, he has been learning from his father since childhood, so no matter what he hears, he will not interrupt and just sit there honestly.

    "I would like to report to the head of the family that three elders are waiting in the meeting hall. Ask the head of the house to rush to the meeting hall as soon as he returns." As soon as he returned to Ren's house, someone came to greet him, and then Tong Qiang's voice came from outside.

    When Gao Ren heard this, he was startled: "Now you, the meal ticket boss, are in trouble. Why don't you come back to the academy with us right now and avoid the limelight first and wait until their anger subsides."

    "What a tragedy. The last month of the academy is free time. The first-year courses have been completed. There is only one big exam left. Why go to the academy? You two don't go back." Ren Jie said, already taking steps.  Get out of the spirit beast vehicle.

    "Ah!" Gao Ren almost wanted to cry when he heard this. It's not like he had never been to the Ren family with Ren Jie. Being here made him feel more miserable than wandering outside, especially after a year of hard work, he couldn't be counted in the Jade Emperor Academy.  Establish a small pharmacy of your own.  If he wasn't allowed to study potions, she would be bored to death, and being controlled every step she took in Ren's house would be worse than going to jail.

    "Boss, please take pity on me. I am a good student. Please let me study in the academy for the upcoming exam." Gao Ren also rushed out, clasping his hands pitifully, and bowed to Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie was amused by Gao Ren and said: "Looking at your arrogance, those who didn't know better would have thought I was going to sell you. You have taken fewer classes than me. You are still a good student. Do you believe it yourself?"

    "You go to class because of the beauty. I'm not here but my heart is" Gao Ren muttered, and immediately changed the topic to the main topic, holding Ren Jie's arm: "Meal ticket boss, please  , let me go back to the academy, and I will risk my life to accompany you when you go to jail or explore the dangerous monster abyss. "

    "Damn, if you're a beautiful woman, it's okay to beg like this, but with your size, can we not do this move?" Seeing Gao Ren pulling his arm and begging, Ren Jie had the urge to throw the ball away.

    "Also, I value sex over friends"

    "Master, the three elders have been waiting in the meeting hall for a long time. Since the master is back, let's go there quickly. Also, the master is the head of the family. Don't always make the elders worry about you and make them angry.  And when in public, you should always pay attention to your appearance. If you are flirting with a pig-like guy, you might think that the owner of the house has a masculine habit. "At this time, I saw Ren Jie and the others standing in front of the spiritual beast.  In the car, the fat man had no intention of getting down after talking to him. Just now, Ren Qiancheng, the newly promoted deputy general manager of the inner door of the Ren family, was waiting at the gate of the Ren family with four subordinates. He was in his early forties and had four subordinates with him. He was very imposing and had triangular eyes.  I kept staring in Ren Jie's direction, but after waiting for a long timeRen Jie didn't respond yet, so he impatiently walked forward to the spirit beast car.

    "Captain Boy, you should go back and rest. You are allowed to come out to support a few scenes throughout the year. The usual treatment is so much higher than others. Do you know how many people don't hide it? If it weren't for the third elder and a few elders to help you suppress it.  , you can still be so comfortable." Ren Qiancheng glanced sideways at Tong Qiang, who had always refused to accept him, and added that he had heard the third elder and the others say about this Tong Qiang before, and he said in his heart that your good days will not last long.  .

    Usually do nothing, and the treatment is better than his deputy chief executive. He doesn't point to dial them. He doesn't know what's going on.

    "And you, why are you still standing here? Take the head of the family to the door of the meeting hall and go back to rest quickly." Ren Qiancheng pointed at Uncle Beast again.

    Uncle Beast sat there, paying no attention to Ren Qiancheng, as if everything in this world had nothing to do with him.

    "Pa" Ren Jie suddenly took action and slapped the completely defenseless Ren Qiancheng back several steps. Although he was not a genius, after all, he had become the deputy general manager in the Ren family and had practiced a few steps.  In ten years, he barely reached the fifth level of the True Qi Realm.  It's just that he has never participated in any actual combat, and he didn't expect Ren Jie to hit him. Therefore, a person at the fifth level of Zhenqi Realm was hit by Ren Jie's most ordinary slap.

 Volume 1 Chapter 23 Who Punishes Who?

    Ren Qiancheng was stunned for a moment by the beating, and felt his face burning. Ren Jie didn't cause any harm, but the most important thing was a feeling of humiliation.

    He is the nephew of the third elder. After the third elder entered the Presbyterian Church and took power, he became more prestigious in the Ren family. Especially in the past year, when he was promoted from steward to deputy general manager, he became even more prestigious.  Although Ren Jie is the head of the family, he usually sees the third elder and the others scolding Ren Jie too many times. He is also used to seeing Ren Jie pester the third elder and the others for pocket money, and even say nice things to him.

    Gradually, he no longer took the head of the family seriously, and he felt that he had nothing to do.

    Ren Qiancheng covered his face and looked at Ren Jie with wide eyes: "Family Head of the family, I am here to deliver a message on behalf of the three elders. You what do you mean?"

    "What do you mean? Ha" Ren Jie laughed at his question, looked at Ren Qiancheng and said: "My master hitting you means you are at fault. If you don't know how to repent, you are still questioning my master here. What does it mean? Tieta, bring him over here."  ¡±

    Ren Jie¡¯s face darkened, and he stretched out his hand to tug on his sleeves. It was because the two blows just now were not enough, and he wanted to throw off his arms and get ready for a big fight.

    "Yes." Although the Iron Tower was only on the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm, Ren Jie said he didn't hesitate and stepped forward without any hesitation. At this moment, even if there were mountains of swords, seas of fire, and icebergs in front of him, he would not hesitate at all. He had already taken two steps.  Ahead of your future.  Like a humanoid monster, he reached out and grabbed Ren Qiancheng directly.

    "A little guy in the Body Refining Realm dares to attack the deputy general manager, he is overestimating his own capabilities."

    "go away."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ren Qiancheng himself is at the fifth level of the True Qi Realm. Although he has not fought much, the True Qi Realm is much stronger than the Body Refining Realm. There is a fundamental difference.  Seeing the iron tower rushing up, he suddenly activated the true energy in his body. In an instant, the true energy in his body actually condensed a layer of true energy to protect the body around the body. This can only be completely condensed after reaching the sixth level of the true energy realm.  Ren Qiancheng's Zhen Gang body-protecting Qi energy was exerted with all his strength in a hurry.

    When the four followers behind him saw the iron tower rushing up, they rushed up and prepared to take action out of habit. The four of them were also at the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm and the Great Perfection Level of the Body Refining Realm.  At their age, it is already difficult to enter the realm of true energy without receiving a reward, but they usually fight a lot, especially when they are surrounded by people like Ren Qiancheng.

    "Child" None of the four were weaker than him, and there were even two people who were stronger than him. However, the iron tower did not change at all. Just when he was about to get closer to Ren Qiancheng, these four people also came to him.  forward.  The iron tower's chest suddenly rose and fell, suddenly like a demon-conquering King Kong, and instantly a King Kong roared.

    Suddenly, the four people were so shocked that their blood boiled and they vomited blood and retreated.  Even Ren Qiancheng, who was at the front of him, who was many times more powerful than him but didn't know how to fight and had no experience at all, had stars in his eyes and his expression was in a daze.

    At this moment, the iron tower's big palm like a cattail leaf had already grabbed the back of Ren Qiancheng's neck.

    "A boy in the Body Refining Realm wants to catch me, go to hell" Although Ren Qiancheng was so surprised by the iron tower that his eyes were filled with stars and his body retreated, but after all, he was at the fifth level of the True Qi Realm, so he calmed down and pointed as follows  The sword was faster than the iron tower and stabbed directly into the iron tower's left eye.  If it were stabbed this time, the tower's eyes would definitely be disabled.

    But Iron Tower did not change in any way because of this. Although he was straightforward, he had a lot of combat experience. He even fought with soldiers to suppress bandits when he was young, and he killed dozens of enemies in his hands.  He knew very well that after all, he was a big difference away. The other party was still at the fifth level of the True Qi Realm, and had almost condensed the True Gang body-protecting Qi. He had caught him by surprise just now and prevented him from condensing the True Gang Qi. This was the only chance. If  If you miss this opportunity, you won't be able to catch him at least.

    "Tieta's eyes were as big as an ox, and he did not dodge or protect himself. He did not change his attitude at all, just to seize this future.

    "Tong Qiang!" These all happened in an instant. Ren Jie thought that Ren Qiancheng would resist. After all, he was in the True Qi realm, and he was so arrogant and undiscriminating between master and servant before, but he didn't expect the iron tower fighting style.  So fierce.

    Almost at the same time as Ren Jie shouted, Tong Qiang came first, his finger flew a little higher, and a golden ray of light instantly came first.

    "Crackah" There was a crisp sound, followed by Ren Qiancheng's scream. His finger pointing towards the tower's eyes had been directly shattered and abnormally distorted by more than a hundred degrees. At the same time, the tower's big palm-like hand  He had already grabbed the spine at the back of his neck.

    Even if there is a True Qi Realm, as long as it has not reached the level of True Qi Realm leaving the body at the ninth level, it will be difficult to fight back if someone controls such a vital point at close range, not to mention Ren Qiancheng, who has no fight.  Experience guy.

      Although Tieta was not afraid of danger and was extremely fierce just now, he still managed to control Ren Qiancheng. He nodded gratefully to Tong Qiang, and then carried Ren Qiancheng to the spirit beast car again.

    "Ah my hand, Tong Qiang, you bastard, how dare you dare to break my hand, I will never be done with you. My uncle is the third elder, and I am the deputy general manager of the inner sect" Ren Qiancheng was also close to a  It was about seven meters tall, but being carried by the iron tower was like carrying a little chicken. In addition, it was screamed when the fingers were being used, and it was even more chaotic and kept roaring.

    "Pah deputy general manager, right? It's you I'm spanking. After this slap, you are no longer the deputy general manager." Ren Jie raised his arm and slapped him in the face.

    "Pa" After the beating here, the side of Ren Qiancheng's head twisted around. Ren Jie also slapped him directly: "You can insult the brother of my family leader."

    "Pah when will you even dare to shout and drink at my master?"

    "Pah You have the right to control the treatment of my family's guards. If anyone dares to be dissatisfied, if he speaks out, my family will beat him to death."

    "Pahyou can call Uncle Beast around."

    ¡°Pah¡­my master is arresting you, and you still dare to resist. You are trying to rebel and betray the family!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Although it has been some time since he came here, Ren Jie was unhappy from the beginning. As soon as he woke up, a group of elders tried to deal with him as if they were lecturing their grandson, and everyone outside the family completely ignored them.  Damn it, even a deputy general manager dares to be so arrogant now, which shows the status of the head of the family in their eyes.

    Ren Jie, holding back his anger, said a sentence to each slap, and started the beating in turn.

    They haven't entered the gate of Ren's house yet. There are many people passing by in the distance. There are also many people gathered at the door of Ren's house. Everyone is dumbfounded, looking at the third elder who has just been in power for more than a year.  The nephew and deputy general manager of the inner sect, Ren Qiancheng, was beaten by this.

    Both sides of the face soon became swollen, blood spurted from the nose and mouth, and the teeth were knocked out.  The power of his True Qi Realm was tightly controlled by the iron tower, and he couldn't even break out. He had to force it, but that would be a life and death fight. He could even feel the eyes of Chu Tong Qiang looking at him from the side.

    Ren Qiancheng is completely a kind of inertia. Whether it is occasionally saying a few words to Ren Jie like the third elder, or saying a few words to Tong Qiang and the others, he has become accustomed to it.  Every time he said it, it actually satisfied his heart and made his subordinates more in awe of him. Even Tong Qiang, who used to follow the previous head of the family, and the young deputy general manager of the new head of the family, dare to say that the deputy general manager is really awesome.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that it would be so miserable this time. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to beg for mercy, and was beaten until he was speechless.

    "How could this happen? The deputy general manager is the nephew of the third elder. Doesn't this mean that the head of the family is slapping the third elder in the face?"

    "It's too cruel. Who said the head of the family is weak? You see, the beating is so brutal. If you continue to beat me like this, I won't be beaten to death."

    "It's so tragic. Did you see that my teeth were all knocked out?"

    "He deserves it. Who told him to be so arrogant usually?"

    "The head of the family is so fierce that he actually took action in front of the family, which will definitely shock the entire Yujing City."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Some people within the Ren family watched from a distance, each in disbelief. Is this really the new head of the family who has succeeded to the throne for more than a year but has never managed anything in the family?

    But at this moment, because it was in front of the gate of Ren's house, there were many other people watching from a distance, and they couldn't believe it.

    "Damn, it's so exciting. I've never seen such a powerful head of that family."

    "If the head of the family beats someone personally, is this enforcing family law?"

    "It's so fucking awesome. A little kid in the Body Refining Realm can beat up a person in the True Qi Realm. He's so powerful."

    "That is the head of the family, who is equivalent to the monarch of a family. Not to mention a few blows, a truly powerful head of the family can kill everyone who is much more powerful than him with just one sentence."

    "That's Ren Tianxing you're talking about. This kid is not that awesome. He was subdued by force. Just watch, it's exciting now."

    "That's the car of the head of the Ren family. What is the head of the Ren family doing?"

    "Let's kill the chicken and show it to the monkey. Maybe there will be a round of internal fighting in the Ren family. Just watch, there will definitely be a good show."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Others were watching the fun, but Gao Ren, Tong Qiang and the Guardsmen who had been beside Ren Jie just now were different from them.  When Ren Jie first hit Ren Qiancheng, he slapped and said something, and the beating was the most severe, but those words made their hearts beat faster.move.  Because Ren Jie was definitely not looking for excuses or reasons. They could feel Ren Jie's same anger, which was just like the anger in his words.

    How could his bodyguard be commanded by others, his friends should be insulted, the beast uncle should be shouted at, his bodyguards should be harmed

    "Stop" Just when Ren Jie was getting a little tired from the fight, there was an angry shout from a distance, and a figure came like a wind and rushed over instantly. It was the third elder Ren Hanlin.  Behind him, the second elder Ren Junyang and the fourth elder Ren Wenxu also followed.

    Of course, they were notified of such a big matter very quickly. They were waiting in the meeting hall for Ren Jie to go up for training, so they hurried over.

    "Okay okay" Looking at Ren Qiancheng, who had been beaten worse than a pig's head and almost unrecognizable, Ren Hanlin's anger could no longer be suppressed: "The master of the family is becoming more and more capable. In the palace,  After beating people before, now he goes to his family¡¯s door and beats his own family members.¡±

    "It's so outrageous. Do you really think that as the head of the family, you can do whatever you want?" Ren Wenxu also said angrily. They were driven back from the palace before. They felt that they had lost all their face. They were too righteous to let Ren Qiancheng  Waiting for Ren Jie at the door, asking him to go to the meeting hall to talk about this matter soon, but he didn't expect that before he could talk about that matter, something like this happened again here.

    "The head of the house is young and ignorant, are you still young?" Ren Junyang's eyes flashed with anger, and he looked at Tong Qiang gloomily: "You are all people who have followed the head of the old house for decades. Do you think that just when you see the head of the house acting like this?  Is this a good thing? The purpose of the old patriarch's establishment of the elders is to restrain the new patriarch from being young and ignorant, so as to prevent him from acting recklessly. Tong Qiang, you go back immediately and prepare to be punished, and everyone else should stop watching here. This is the rule of the Ren family.  The door is not a place to show monkey tricks to others. Take the head of the family back to the ancestral temple immediately. "

    "Boom" After hearing about the ancestral temple, some people in the distance immediately exploded. Something big has happened. Something big has happened. It seems that the elders are finally angry. After arriving at the ancestral temple, even if the family makes mistakes, they will be punished. This  It¡¯s to punish the head of the family!

    Tong Qiang was stunned for a moment, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, but he seemed to have thought of something again, and he suppressed the displeasure in his eyes and waved his hand to let the Guards go back.

    "Stop." Suddenly, Ren Jie stopped and shouted: "Are you my family master's bodyguard or the elders' bodyguard? Who let you go without my family master's order? From now on, you will be remembered by my family master.  The Patriarch's Guards are responsible for protecting the safety of my Patriarch. Damn it, there are a bunch of bastards outside looking for trouble, and my family is not worried. Tong Qiang, did you hear what I said? I want to ask you.  , Who the hell do you listen to?¡±

 Volume 1 Chapter 24: Submit!

    Ren Jie started to curse in the end, but when Tong Qiang heard what Ren Jie said, not only was he not angry at all, but his eyes were only exposed in the golden armor, but he was filled with happiness and joy, a happiness and smile that he had not seen in many years.

    Tong Qiang raised his hand, and all of a sudden, including him, all the members of the Guards on the 126 BMWs jumped down. They landed without control at all, obviously intending to create this effect.

    Everyone felt like an earthquake, and then all one hundred and twenty-six members of the Guards, led by Tong Qiang, knelt down on one knee.

    "Greetings to the head of the family." One hundred and twenty-six members of the Guards shouted loudly at the same time. The sound echoed for dozens of miles around and shocked the original people.  And this visit is more convincing than any words.

    "You've rebelled Tong Qiang, what are you going to do? The Presbyterian Council will assist the head of the family in controlling the affairs of the Ren family. Are you going to rebel?" Ren Hanlin trembled all over and pointed at Ren Qiang and scolded him.

    "Nonsense, the head of the family is young and ignorant, Tong Qiang, what do you want to do?" Ren Junyang's face darkened, and he took out a jade tablet in his hand. This can summon the internal team of the family at any time. This jade tablet also means that their elders can control it.  A token for all matters of any family.

    "The old head of the family has said that the elders will manage family affairs, but the Guards belong to the head of the family's private team and are not owned by the family. Usually the head of the house does not have special requirements or orders, and we will obey the family's arrangements and instructions. Once the head of the house has an order, no matter what the head of the house orders,  Right or wrong, I will execute it to the death." Tong Qiang's voice was still so low. After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and all 126 members of the Guards stood up.

    Although each of them is still wrapped in a gorgeous armor at this moment, it gives people a completely different feeling. Originally, they were like gorgeous decorations, but at this moment, they have a murderous aura, an indomitable murderous aura.

    "This" Hearing Tong Qiang's words, Ren Hanlin couldn't help but be startled. Then he looked at Ren Junyang, only to find that Ren Junyang nodded slightly.

    How could this happen? He snorted angrily and turned to look at Ren Jie: "Master, that's enough. Put him down now and follow us to the ancestral temple."

    "I have no time, no time, and no mood. What's wrong with beating him? He is the one who is being beaten. He is a dogfighter and does not understand the superiority of others. He dares to shout at and order the head of the house. He reprimands and blackmails the head of the house's guard captain and orders the head of the house in front of the head of the house.  He's insulting the family leader's friend. I want to ask you, the third elder, who gave him the courage to promote such a person to stand in the way of the deputy general manager. Is it possible that the high position of the deputy general manager of the Ren family allows such a person to have no head of the family?  Of course. "Follow you, damn it, why should I listen to you as the head of the family? Damn it."

    ah!

    Ren Hanlin didn't expect that Ren Jie would answer like this.

    Several followers of Ren Qiancheng, who had been knocked down by the iron tower before, saw the third elder coming, and they all stood up. They were all very angry. Just now they heard that the third elder was taking Ren Jie to the ancestral temple, and the smiles on their faces were  Before I could relax, I was dumbfounded.

    This guy actually dared to speak like this to an elder. Did you hear it correctly?

    "Don't talk about them, the surrounding guards, Gao Ren and others were also stunned.

    ¡°Did they hear it correctly? It was not an auditory hallucination. Although Ren Jie was very arrogant in the palace before, in their impression, they were terrified when they saw the elder Ren Jie. What happened today?

    It was okay to deal with Ren Qiancheng just now. After all, he is just a deputy general manager. Under the general manager, there are three general managers, twelve deputy general managers, thirty-six stewards, seventy-two deputy stewards, and one hundred and six.  deacons and 360 subdeacons.  The entire Ren family has as many as 30,000 direct, direct, and collateral members, servants, and subordinates.

    The deputy general manager is still the nephew of the third elder, and his position is actually not low anymore. If it was Ren Tianxing in the past, he would be able to handle it with just one sentence, but now they are surprised that Ren Jie is dealing with a deputy general manager. Now even the elder dares to directly oppose him.  .

    No, this is no longer a confrontation, this is questioning and reprimanding.

    Just when those people were stunned by this sudden turn of events, Ren Jie also stepped forward and stood on the spirit beast car, looking down at the third elder.

    "We don't need to go to the ancestral temple. Today, you, the third elder, will give me an explanation. Whose power is he relying on?" Ren Jie looked directly at Ren Hanlin and said, "You can also explain to me how to deal with the family law.  , What is wrong with my family leader beating him like this? Damn it, this is the family that your elders will assist my family leader to manage. A deputy general manager dares to humiliate my family leader in front of people. I didn¡¯t scold you last time. This is my family leader¡¯s face.  The face of the Ren family is so fucking embarrassing to you, you are so happy!¡±

    Ren Hanlin stayed there for a while, because if he really followed what Ren Jie said, his future would be a serious crime.  Ren's future is hisHe knew his nephew best, and he would definitely be a bit arrogant when relying on himself, but because he had just gained power, he didn't feel anything wrong.

    Hearing what Ren Jie said at this moment, he looked sharply at Ren Qiancheng's four followers. When these four people saw this situation, they were so frightened that they lowered their heads and fell silent.

    Ren Hanlin was also confused. If what Ren Jie said is true, then

    Ren Jie had no intention of discussing this matter privately from the beginning, nor did he intend to argue with them. He was the head of the family, so why should he explain to them? If he wanted to explain, he had to let them explain to him.

    Seeing that Ren Hanlin could not answer the questions asked by Ren Jie, the fat man standing next to Ren Jie looked sideways at Ren Jie, is this still his meal ticket boss?

    It¡¯s so fierce!

    This feeling is somewhat similar to when he used to bully people from small families with no background, but today he first beat Gao Peng, the genius of the Gao family, and then scolded the head of the Gao family in front of the emperor, making the head of the Fang family half-dead with anger, and now he will  The group of elders he was most afraid of were trained like this.  They are all dandies, and this kind of dandy is so cool.

    Gao Ren felt that today was not a day in vain, but just being there felt extremely exciting, enjoyable and refreshing.

    Being disrespectful to the head of the family, committing crimes against superiors, acting outside of authority, and regardless of superiority or inferiority will be punished with a cane according to family law!  If we continue to get entangled and this matter becomes too big, no matter what the final outcome is, Ren Qiancheng will definitely lose his life in the end.

    But although Ren Qiancheng has no talent in cultivation, he is the only flesh and blood of Ren Hanlin's younger brother after all, and he is in front of the door of the Ren family at this time. This also concerns Ren Hanlin, no, it concerns the second elder Ren Junyang, the third elder Ren Hanlin,  The fourth elder, Ren Wenxu, has the dignity and authority of the three of them.  After all, everyone knew about the relationship between Ren Qiancheng and Ren Hanlin. If he was really killed with a stick, the three elders who were in charge of the daily affairs of the family would really be embarrassed.

    Ren Jie is the head of the family after all, and in such a public occasion, the most important thing is that Tong Qiang and the other members of the Guards are there.  Newcomers like Ren Qiancheng don't know these people clearly. That's because they have disappeared in recent years and only appear occasionally in major events within the family.  Many people in the family thought they were just for show, like a guard of honor, but elders like Ren Junyang knew it very well.

    This is the most elite group of people left in the Imperial Guards under Ren Tianxing during his heyday. The Imperial Guards are the strongest and most sincere group of people selected from millions of soldiers.  And these people are not just this generation, their previous generation or even several generations are members of the Ren family. Tong Qiang and the others are orphans. They have been with Ren Tianxing since they were young, and they are the last remaining group of people.  Once these people say something, it is definitely not a joke.

    If they want to forcefully take away Ren Jie or do something else at this time, then Ren Jie gives an order to these people and they will definitely ignore any consequences

    Ren Hanlin was asked by Ren Jie and his forehead was covered with sweat. He turned to look at Ren Junyang for help.

    "Damn you, the scum of the family. How dare a little deputy general manager do such a thing. The Council of Elders will definitely handle this matter personally and give the head of the family a satisfactory answer. Please also ask the head of the house to move on. Family matters are better handled internally.  , to avoid letting outsiders see the joke. After all, it is in public, and it is not convenient to talk about things involving the family and the head of the family." Ren Junyang cursed at Ren Qiancheng, who was beaten into a pig head, and then changed his tone, for the first time.  , looked at Ren Jie and asked with a genuine tone towards the head of the family.  The tone is no longer that of the Presbyterian Church being superior to the head of the family. Although this is just a temporary helpless move, it is the first time since Ren Jie became the head of the family.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    ¡°Whether it is Gao Ren, the subordinates who just accepted Qiancheng, or some other people around them, it is hard to believe it at this moment.

    Although the second elder said it more tactfully, anyone with a little bit of brains can tell that the second elder is giving in.

    God, did you hear me right? The head of the family is soso, the second elder and the others actually succumbed and said such things

    Thinking about the momentum of the three elders when they came out just now, as well as the tense situation, it was incredible that they surrendered in the blink of an eye.

    "Well" Ren Jie pondered slightly, then waved his hand towards the iron tower and said: "Since the second elder said so, how could I not trust the three elders."

    Ren Jie knew what they were thinking when he saw that Ren Junyang and the others looked in disbelief when he said that he would give the person to him.  These guys thought they would take the opportunity to make demands, especially as Ren Junyang's words revealed that they could make some concessions on their expenses.

    Damn it, you really think you are a child, you just want to make yourself happy by giving you a piece of candy.

    I am not doing this to compete with them. It is just a matter of course to sort out my future today.??Give them a warning so that they don't open their eyes again in the future.  This also opened up the situation a little. After all, he was already in this position and in this family, and he didn't want to live such a useless life.

    But he himself knows very well that if he wants to open that video in the sea of ??consciousness again, what he needs is not something that can be solved by tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of taels of gold a month.  It is obviously unrealistic to get it from the family at the moment. Fortunately, the harvest season is approaching for the Fang family, so Ren Jie is too lazy to talk nonsense to them.  he

    "There are still these guys. The head of the family ordered them to be arrested and they dared to obstruct them. According to the family law, each of them has a sixty stick. They will be executed now, immediately, and immediately. Okay, the head of the family is tired." Ren Jie did not consult the second elder at all.  After giving the order, they asked Gao Ren to get into the spirit beast's car. Needless to say, Uncle Beast, who never said anything, had already urged the car to take them into the family.

    Seeing the car of Ren Jie, the head of the family, enter the family, everyone who was watching in the family immediately stayed away and bowed respectfully.

    Tong Qiang asked people to mount their horses immediately, leaving a team of people to follow the iron tower to enforce the family law. He led the people to protect Ren Jie all the way into Ren's house.

    "Look, he's almost beaten to death. What does he want to do? It's just" Ren Hanlin took over Ren Qiancheng, who had been beaten so hard that he couldn't even recognize his human appearance. When he saw Ren Qiancheng's appearance, he was furious.  said.

    "Hmph, this kind of trash is better off being beaten to death. Have him sent away. I don't want to see him in the family again. You two come with me." After Ren Junyang finished speaking, he left angrily.  They originally summoned the head of the family in the meeting hall, but now they have to persuade the weak ones here. The gap and changes in the process are no longer as simple as when Ren Jie broke out over pocket money in the meeting hall a few days ago.  , vaguely making him feel a little uneasy.

 Volume 1 Chapter 25 It¡¯s all fucking trash

    What happened in front of the Ren family, when Ren Jie and the others left and entered the Ren family, was also known to the major forces in Yujing City as if it had wings, and the reactions from various parties were mixed.  Some people who originally belonged to the Ren family camp began to feel uneasy when they heard the news. Many even rushed directly to the Ren family quietly or sent people to ask what was going on.

    After all, the Ren family is a big tree, and they are the branches and leaves on this big tree. Naturally, they are extremely concerned about any changes at the roots of the big tree.

    There are also some people who are very happy, like the emperor who did not have a royal banquet with the other four masters in the palace, but then had a meal alone with a few veterans who were firmly loyal to the emperor. He was in a very good mood today and specially arranged the palace.  The secret wine was brought out to reward a few people.

    The emperor himself drank very happily. Some of the old ministers who didn¡¯t know what was going on thought that the emperor was happy because the birthday of the empress dowager was coming soon.

    The separate courtyards of the Gao family and Gao Peng are quiet and elegant, with a pleasant environment. There are no luxurious things, but they appear majestic and surrounded by everything he personally arranged.

    "Okay, great, let's fight. A fight is the best. This little bastard is really crazy. He made trouble in the palace and completely fell out with me, the Gao family and the Fang family. Now when he returns to his family, he is no longer like their own family.  The elders also had a falling out. He is not yet an adult, and those elders will definitely not let him take power easily. Now there is something going on. " Gao Zhanyuan immediately received the news of what happened in front of the Ren family, and was extremely relieved and happy.

    At this moment, Gao Peng, who had just finished treating his wounds, finished taking the medicine, and almost returned to his usual calm appearance, also stepped out of the room.

    As soon as Gao Peng came out and saw that his father was about to talk to him, he had already spoken first: "I heard everything just now. It seems that this peaceful Yujing City is about to become lively."

    "The civil strife in the Ren family is the best thing. This is what the other four major families in Yujing City are willing to see. In the past twenty years, the Ren family has been too strong, so strong that the other four major families can't sleep peacefully.  "Although Gao Zhanyuan is not very talented, after all, he has been the head of the family for so many years, and he must be looking at the overall situation.

    The crying and crying in the main hall before, the rage and madness in front of the palace gate have completely disappeared now.

    "Hmph!" Gao Peng snorted coldly: "What grows must fall. Without Ren Tianxing, the Ren family is like a piece of loose sand. No matter how strong it is, there is no threat. These elders of the Ren family are just side dishes, no matter whether Ren Jie is really  I don¡¯t know whether he acted crazy after being hit on the head or he really wanted to seize power. The next scenes will be very exciting. Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi are the two people who really control the military power of the Ren family. They will succeed Ren Jie as the head of the family.  After that, they picked up their respective families. This matter itself is already very delicate. They are all managing their own power. If Ren Jie honestly acts as a puppet head, maybe the Ren family can maintain this situation for a longer time, but if Ren Jie  If Jie continues to make trouble, the whole Ren family is not far away from collapse. "

    "Actually, since Ren Tianxing suddenly disappeared, and then he forcibly suppressed the entire family and passed the title of head of the family to Ren Jie, this result has been doomed." Gao Zhanyuan stood up and looked at Gao Peng, who seemed to have completely returned to normal at this moment, and was extremely calm and calm:  "The emperor, the Fang family, our Gao family, the Wen family and even some other forces are waiting for this day to come. At this time, external forces should not stimulate the Ren family too much, otherwise it will help them unite together. At this time, the more peaceful the outside world, the better  , His Majesty has obviously noticed this, so he allowed the three elders of the Ren family to attend the last royal banquet as an exception, and the major families also gave in to them in some interests, just to prevent them from having problems within themselves.  I thought it would take several years for this to happen until Ren Jie reaches adulthood, but now it seems that we don¡¯t have to wait that long.¡±

    As soon as Gao Zhanyuan said these words, Gao Peng was already smiling, very relaxed and indifferent.  Because he knew very well that Gao Zhanyuan's words were meant to persuade him cautiously to prevent him from seeking revenge on Ren Jie for today's humiliation and ruining the situation that everyone was trying to maintain.

    "Don't worry, if I can't even stand this humiliation, how can I achieve great things and compete with monsters like Lan Tian? The conflicts within the Ren family are intensifying. How can I help them at this time?  Well, at that time I had the intention of killing Ren Jie" Having said this, Gao Peng touched his broken teeth. Although with his cultivation and the medicine, it would not take long for them to grow back, but this  But he will always remember.

    "But later I felt that was not enough. I have to say that Lan Tian was more ruthless in this regard. I wanted to keep Ren Jie alive. Killing him only took a moment. I wanted to keep him alive and lose everything and no rights.  Reduced to the meanest servant, let him witness my rise to the top." At this point, Gao Peng said with a look of great comfort and enjoyment on his face: "This is much better than killing him, Lieutenant General, with His Majesty's help.  I believe it won¡¯t take long??Our Gao family will once again become the most powerful family outside the royal family.  "

    Hearing what Gao Peng said, Gao Zhanyuan also breathed a sigh of relief. Now he is sometimes cautious when facing Gao Peng.  Originally, he had planned to invite Mr. Gao out of seclusion if Gao Peng insisted on taking immediate revenge, because the only person in the Gao family who could really control those who affected Gao Peng was Mr. Gao.

    After all, it was Mr. Gao who discovered that Ren Tianxing was not in the Ren family, saw that there was going to be a problem with the Ren family, and decided to relax outside and let their internal conflicts arouse.  The conflict in the Ren family's ancestral home is now really starting to be planned, and it will be more lively later. The Ren family holds military power outside, and when someone who is truly qualified to become the head of the Ren family takes action, that will be the most lively time, and it is what they have been waiting for for a long time.  when.

    Fortunately, Gao Peng did not lose his mind. Although Gao Zhanyuan felt a little chilled by Gao Peng's comfort and enjoyment when he said those words, it would be fine as long as it did not destroy Mr. Gao's overall plan.

    After all, it is unbearable for ordinary people to suffer that kind of humiliation. Even ordinary people are willing to fight to the death, let alone a talented person like Gao Peng, who holds the real power of the Gao family.  It was probably because he was afraid of what Gao Peng would do that the emperor made an unprecedented move and directly appointed him as deputy general of staff. For others, this was almost a treatment that would take him ten years less hard work.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Trash, trash, all fucking trash" Fang Tianen came out of Fang Qi's room. The results he got made him couldn't help but curse angrily. The servants following him all lowered their heads and didn't dare to breathe.  He was deeply afraid of being affected by Fang Tianen's anger.

    "A bunch of losers, what are you doing with us? You're just looking after the lady." Fang Tianen came to the front hall of Fang Qi's residence and suddenly found several servants following him, and scolded them angrily.

    "Master, is there anything you can do about the newly recruited people? The seventh princess was going to come, but I stopped her. After all, she has to be received carefully when she comes. If she can't help, she can only cause trouble." Fang Yan was already at this moment.  He found a reason to withdraw from the palace. At this time, he had to show concern and follow him all the time. When he saw Fang Tianen coming out, he hurriedly stepped forward with great concern.

    "They are all a bunch of fucking trash." Fang Tianen cursed again, and after calming down for a while, he looked at Fang Yan approvingly and said, "You did a very good job. Thank you to the Seventh Princess for me. Just say Qier's side.  I will inform him immediately if there is any news.¡±

    "Master, please rest assured. I have already told the Seventh Princess, and even asked for leave from Your Majesty. Recently, I have stayed within the family to help Sister Fang Qi detoxify as soon as possible."

    Fang Tianen couldn't sit still at all. He was wandering back and forth in the front hall, and suddenly stopped and looked at Fang Yan.

    "Youtell me, is Ren Jie just trying to humiliate and find trouble, or does he really have some antidote?" What kind of family is the Fang family? After all, Fang Tianen is also the head of the Fang family, and he is well-informed.  For such a long time, the imperial doctor was unable to do anything, and his family also tried their best. In fact, he was already a little desperate in his heart, and it was difficult to find any good solution, so not long after he came back, he could not bear it after seeing Fang Qi again.  I can't help but think of what Ren Jie said.

    "This" Fang Yan hesitated and said, "Ren Tianxing traveled all over the world. Later, he was no longer satisfied with the Mingyu Dynasty. It is said that he explored many ruins and even interacted with those who truly cultivated immortals. Back then, he had achieved transcendence  If the detoxification treasure he left behind is a higher-level heavenly elixir, it is really possible, but Ren Jie's attitude is obviously not like what he said before, looking like he was chasing Fang Qi crazily.  Do the two of them have a big grudge?¡±

    Fang Tianen was not surprised at all and said: "This Ren Jie is a dandy and a prodigal. He spends his time in the streets and alleys. He is chasing many people from Jade Emperor Academy. Some time ago, Fang Qi used Gao Fei to break his head, and he felt resentful.  It's normal, but no matter what, I can't contact Lan Tian now. If Ren Jie really has an antidote treasure"

    When Fang Tianen thought about looking for Ren Jie, he thought about what he said in the hall of the five clans and at the royal banquet, the villain's triumphant look, and what he said to Fang Qi, and he felt a tightness in his chest.

    "The news just came that Ren Jie almost beat to death Ren Qiancheng, the nephew of the third elder of the Ren family, in front of his house, and a conflict broke out with the three elders. In the end, the three elders temporarily gave in to save Ren Qiancheng's life.  . However, there are already problems within the Ren family. The three elders have just tasted the sweetness of power, and they will definitely not let Ren Jie get his wish easily. I think Ren Jie will not be easy in the future. Let's find a way first and see if there is anything else.  If it doesn't work, I'll go find Ren Jie myself and talk to him."

    Fang Yan didn't wait for Fang Tianen to say, but he had already said: "As long as we can save sister Fang Qi, everything else is trivial. This Ren Jie is crazy, arrogant, and naughty to the extreme. He dares to make such a fuss in front of the palace. There is trouble within the family."  , and offended Gao outside?. In our Fang family, people like him can't survive for a few days. The head of the family doesn't need to be angry with such a person.  "

    "The Ren family's affairs are not just that simple. It's just the beginning now. I really thought we couldn't cure him, but" Fang Tianen suddenly realized something was wrong in the middle of his words. He stopped and looked at Fang Yan and patted his shoulder.  Said: "Okay, after your father passed away, others didn't think highly of you. No wonder Fang Qi kept telling me that you are the backbone of our family and a talented general. Let's take a look first. If it doesn't work, we can only give it a try.  Don¡¯t worry, there will definitely be some adjustments after the Queen Mother¡¯s birthday.¡±

    Every conceivable method was gradually used, and Fang Tianen had to start thinking about other things. Just as Ren Jie expected, he did not let go of the words that the Ren family deliberately said.

    "Thank you, Master, Fang Yan is a member of the Fang family. It is natural for him to bleed the blood of the Fang family and to do everything for the Fang family." Fang Yan suddenly mentioned that although he was secretly hooking up with the second prince, in the eyes of others,  He was also a quasi-consort, but without the support of the big tree of the Fang family, he was still far behind. This was what he was waiting for.

 Volume 1 Chapter 26 It will be miserable if you stay here

    In front of the gate of the Ren family, although Ren Jie and the others have left, Iron Tower is leading a group of guards to carry out Ren Jie's orders seriously.

    ¡°Eighteen¡­nineteen¡­twenty¡­¡±

    ¡°Pa¡­pa¡­pa¡­¡±

    The tower counted them carefully, while the Guardsmen hit them hard. The four guys were beaten to pieces and screamed in agony.  If you really let an expert carry out things like rod punishment, it would be enough if you want to kill you once. If you don't want to kill you a hundred times, it will only be a flesh wound.

    Although Ren Jie did not give the order directly, these guards also knew very well that the head of the family definitely did not want to kill people, but they had long disliked these guys, so naturally they would not show mercy and beat them to at least half death. They could only  If you take ordinary medicine, you will be unable to get out of bed for at least three months.

    Right at the door of the house, other people in the family were frightened to see it, and there were also many people watching the excitement from a distance.

    It¡¯s just that everyone has different mentality. Those who watch the excitement from a distance are not afraid of trouble, but everyone in the Ren family is secretly worried, because the owner of the family is angry, and they don¡¯t know if it will burn on their heads.

    Especially now that the Presbyterian Council is also in power, those who don¡¯t listen to the Presbyterian Council will be punished, but if those who listen to the Presbyterian Council anger the family head, it is obvious that the family head and the Presbyterian Council have already quarreled.

    After Iron Tower faithfully completed Ren Jie's order, he led this group of guards to Ren Jie's residence. Ren Jie's residence was quite good. The core of the Ren family was just five kilometers behind the meeting hall.  The place.  The area is also the largest in the Ren family. This is where the family heads of the past generations have lived. There are many restrictions on various formations. When Iron Tower and the others arrived, they found that Tong Qiang and all the guards were waiting there in a small formation.  In the martial arts arena.

    This is a martial arts arena inside the owner's residence, completely closed to the outside world. At this moment, Ren Jie is standing quietly on the stage, obviously waiting for them.

    "Reporting to the head of the family, after completing the execution of the family law." Tieta felt as if he had returned to his father's military camp at this moment. He stepped forward to report back with his chest raised and his head raised, and the guards also returned to the team immediately.

    Ren Jie nodded, and his eyes slowly scanned the guards who had all arrived, including Iron Tower, Tong Qiang, and all of them.

    At this time, Fatty Gao Ren has been following Ren Jie. He had been waiting here quietly after Ren Jie came back just now, which made Gao Ren feel upset.  I have been wondering in my mind, what on earth will I, the meal ticket boss, do?

    Review?  This is not the right time. This group of people still looks like that, but it is impossible to kill those elders with these people.

    And just before the Iron Tower and the others came back, the Second Elder and the others sent people over. It was obviously the first wave of counterattack against the previous incident, and they informed Ren Jie and Tong Qiang.

    Since Tong Qiang and the others no longer obey the orders of the Presbyterian Council and the family, but only serve as the family head's personal guard, then all expenses of the guard must not be drawn from the family, and everything must be borne by the family head personally.  Not only that, the head of the family will have to review and decide on a lot of things in the future. He has just sent people to deliver several boxes of various documents and accounts, but in the end the decision-making power on these things rests with the Presbyterian Council.

    The euphemistic name means that the head of the family can start studying before he reaches adulthood, and the head of the family must complete the studies at Jade Emperor Academy. If he repeats the grade and fails to graduate, he cannot officially take over the family affairs even if he becomes an adult. Therefore, the family elders council must regularly assess the head of the family's studies in literature, martial arts, etc.  schedule¡­¡­

    Listening to the various messages sent by the Presbyterian Church, it is obvious that they are decisions made within the power of the Presbyterian Church and within the rules of the family. But even a blind person can tell that this is a decision made at the gate of the Ren family before fighting back against Ren Jie.  previous actions.  Gao Ren felt a headache as he listened, but when he looked sideways, he didn't notice that Ren Jie was angry at all, as if these things had nothing to do with him.

    "You have all seen it today. I believe all fools know what is going on with me as the head of the family. A group of elders who used to be so suppressed by my father that they didn't even dare to let go. A group of elders who want to run away when they see my father.  The powerful people in Jade City now think that the head of the family is young and easy to bully."

    "I like to eat, drink, have fun, fight, and spend money. That's my business, because I have a good father, because I am awesome enough. But some people want to deceive me when I am young and treat me as a fool, but that is absolutely not allowed. Yes, I am not  What a fucking unparalleled hero, peerless genius, but I am Ren Tianxing¡¯s son, and I am the head of the Ren family.¡±

    "Who are you?" Ren Jie suddenly looked at Tong Qiang and the group of guards who had followed Ren Tianxing countless times, and his voice suddenly said: "You are the brothers of my father Ren Tianxing who share life and death. It is our father and son who dare to hand over our backs to you."  Guards, who entrust their lives and safety to you. Because of this, the head of this family will ask you today, if you don't have the food and wine provided by the family, the servants provided by the family, and the adequate resources and treatment, will you do it?  meeting?After the death of the head of the family, no matter what the situation or any changes, we can face everything together with the head of the family.  "

    "If you regret it now, it's too late, because my father may never come back, and I don't need to tell you about the situation inside and outside the family. The head of the family may only guarantee that those who stutter will not go hungry because of me.  You. And once you stay, I will have new requirements for you, because the Patriarch's Guards that I heard about since I was a child are not like this. They are not dressed in gorgeous armor to show others, and they are not an honor guard for the holidays, so I will  I will retrain you, and at the same time, I will make it possible for you to fight to the death, no matter who you are."

    "If you stay, you will be miserable, miserable, because I can't bear to see you like this, because you are not the Guards I want."

    "If you stay, you will definitely die, maybe in training, maybe in a battle, because from now on you will no longer have easy days."

    ¡°If you stay, you are destined to be called an enemy by most people, because no one, whether inside or outside the family, wants to see me, the head of the family, really do something, and you will bear the brunt of the cruelest blow.¡±

    "It will be very miserable if you stay, the training is miserable, the treatment is miserable, and there is no guarantee of life or death, because the master of the house you are following now requires other people's consent to even spend money. Maybe one day the master of the house may take you to become horse thieves and robbers.  ¡±

    "You have a choice" Ren Jie pointed at the exit of the martial arts arena: "Go out from here. I swear in the name of my father Ren Tianxing that I will not hold you accountable for anything, because you don't owe us father and son anything. Leave now  , everyone will get a manor. This is the property in my name. I have the right to decide and reward it to you. This is enough to make you have food and clothing for the rest of your life. If you sell the manor to a smaller place, you can even set up a  My little family, this is the last compensation I, the head of the family, can give you. Now, if you want to leave, don¡¯t hesitate and leave right away without looking back. "

    "I'm so dizzy, what is the meal ticket boss doing? If you say that, why would people stay?"  You must know that although Ren Jie does not have much pocket money to spend, before Ren Tian walked, he gave all his private properties to Ren Jie. There are really countless manors and properties in Ren Jie's name, but now they all have to be managed by the Presbyterian Council.  Management, but that is just income and management. If he wants to insist on giving it to others, or in other words, as a reward, the Presbyterian Church has no right to stop it.

    A small manor is worth several million taels of gold, has a large number of servants and workers, and generates a certain amount of income every year.

    Isn¡¯t this tempting these people to leave quickly?  If you leave, you won't be able to enjoy what you get once for the rest of your life. If you stay, it will be very miserable. The training and treatment will be miserable, and life and death will not be guaranteed. Doesn't this force people to leave?

    Gao Ren was behind Ren Jie and secretly tugged at the corner of Ren Jie's clothes. He said to himself, how can you talk like this in the world? It's strange that there are still people left

    "Boom!" At this moment, there was a sudden explosion, and the golden and mighty armor on Tong Qiang, who was standing at the front, suddenly seemed to have been loaded with explosives, and it burst and flew around.

    "Damn, this skin has long been disgusting. Wearing this thing as a decoration almost drives people crazy. Patriarch, we only recognize you and the old Patriarch, no matter what is right or wrong.  , No matter anything else, just say what you want to do. "That golden and mighty armor was just for the Guards to look majestic before they went out. It was not a real armor. At this moment, the armor exploded into pieces.  I saw a big man. Although not as exaggerated as the Iron Tower, he was still tall and majestic. The most important thing was that the bald head on his head was so shiny that it could be used as a mirror when the sun shines on it.

    " Tong Qiang's appearance can definitely scare the timid people into nightmares, especially when he is moved by Ren Jie's words at this moment, the blood that has been silent for many years boils again, just like when he followed Ren Tianxing, he looks even more fierce and scary.

    "Bangbangbang" The rest of the Guards behind Tong Qiang did not have Tong Qiang's magic power and could directly blow up their armor, but they immediately threw their armor aside.  Each one of them seemed to have been sealed for many years and finally resurrected.

    "Wearing this thing to show others, you can do it like a dog."

    "It doesn't feel like living every day. It's still fun to fight for life and death with the old master."

    "Master, we are the Guards. As long as you say a word, we will rob the palace immediately."

    "Haha Gopher, you are good at stealing, but if you are not good at robbing, I have to do it."

    "Little bird, you can rob whenever you want."

    "Master, why don't you gather all the brothers in the Imperial Guard and cleanse the family first?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

      Putting on those armors that resembled an honor guard, these people all looked like robots without human emotions. But after Ren Jie said something, these people took off their armors, and immediately transformed from mere existence into flesh and blood.  a group of people.

    To be precise, they have returned to their true colors again, each and every one of them is extremely fierce.  For them, they may have had good food, good housing, and good treatment in their old days, but their lives were extremely uncomfortable. With better resources, it was difficult for them to practice and improve as before, with good food, good housing, and good servants.  , but they felt uncomfortable all over.  When Ren Jie said these words, everyone in the group headed by Tong Qiang became energetic.

    As for the rest, screw it.

    No one walked in the direction Ren Jie pointed to leave, and no one even took up what Ren Jie said. Whether it was the palace or the internal purge of the family, they didn't care.

    Damn it, what kind of people are these?

    Is this okay?  Gao Ren was already sweating anxiously, but now he was wiping the sweat on his head with his hands, thinking that he had seen something.  He has seen many intrigues and intrigues, but this is the first time he has seen such a group of flesh-and-blood, rough and heroic people.  Ren Jie's words and the reactions of these people at this moment actually made Gao Ren's nose feel a little sore.

 Volume 1 Chapter 27 Human nature and human heart

    Coming to this world and this family was extremely unpleasant to begin with, and what¡¯s more, I met a bunch of annoying guys.  But at this moment, Ren Jie looked at Tong Qiang and the others, then looked at the family head ring in his hand, thinking about the Jade Emperor's Secret Art, the Ling Jade and the Death-avoiding Jade Tablet. Although he had not seen Ren Tianxing yet, Ren Jie  But Jie couldn't help but feel a little warmth in his heart.

    "Obviously, although the number of guards who can stand here is not large, they are definitely people chosen by Ren Tianxing. Loyalty and loyalty are definitely not a problem, and this is enough.

    Because Ren Jie looked at them and was very excited in his heart. Tong Qiang should be in the realm of supernatural powers, but Ren Jie still can't see clearly.  But besides Tong Qiang, there are three people who are at the ninth level of the True Qi Realm, fifteen people who have reached the True Qi Realm, and the remaining more than a hundred people are all at the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm.  With Ren Jie's current state, seeing them was like seeing treasures that had been stored up for a long time, just waiting to be discovered.

    Ren Jie suddenly remembered that these people had stopped fighting for nearly six or seven years. Oh, Ren Jie suddenly understood what was going on.

    "If you regret it now, it's too late." Ren Jie looked at them and said unceremoniously: "Because next, my family leader will start scolding you, because you are more useless than my family leader, and you deserve more scolding than me. You are shameful."  It hurt my father Ren Tianxing¡¯s face.¡±

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t care if he said anything else or even scolded these people directly. After taking off their armor, they were all very relaxed and still joking with each other. But when they heard Ren Jie¡¯s last words, everyone¡¯s expressions instantly changed.

    "Boom!" Everyone's aura reached its peak, especially Tong Qiang at the front. The power of the third level of the supernatural realm surged out. If he hadn't forcibly controlled it, he would have almost oppressed Xiang Renjie.

    They could say anything, but when they heard Ren Jie say such things, they were really angry.

    Ren Tianxing is a god-like existence in their hearts, and Ren Jie's words directly break their bottom line.

    "Why, you think I'm wrong, don't you? Look at your current cultivation level, how much you have improved since my absence, the comfortable life has made you lose motivation, how many of you are in these  We have crossed a big realm in the middle of the year. Think about the past few years. We have better food, better housing, better enjoyment, and more abundant resources and medicinal materials. But what has come of it, one by one.  He's quite fat and strong, but he still has a few percent of his strength left."

    "How can you protect me like you are? No wonder outsiders and family insiders don't care about you, because they know that you have been raised from hungry wolves to fat pigs, and you will be slaughtered soon. You can tell for yourselves, I will say  You have disgraced me, Ren Tianxing, are you wrong?"

    "You can stand up now if you think I was wrong. As long as you can give a convincing reason, the head of this family will immediately give you a big gift and apologize." After Ren Jie finished speaking, he glanced at these people coldly.  In my heart, I was extremely excited. These people used to fight to the death to improve themselves. Although their strength increased rapidly, it also drained their potential, which was not much, but the cultivation in the past few years has allowed their bodies to be nourished and their potential increased.

    "These people can survive countless battles, and can be selected by Ren Tianxing, they must be outstanding.  Although they are not super geniuses, they are still extraordinary.  At this moment, Ren Jie looked at them as if they were man-made treasures waiting to be excavated.  Ren Jie can be sure that this is definitely what Ren Tianxing intended to do.  In the early stage, you can tap into their potential through crazy fighting, battles, and life and death, and then slowly nurse and nourish them. In this way, the next time they erupt, they will be very terrifying. In this way, you can really create a terrifying Guards.  Come.

    This is no longer a Guards in the ordinary sense. No wonder there are only more than a hundred people left, because if this team is built again, its role will not be as simple as an ordinary team fighting on the battlefield. Each of them has  It will reach a terrifying height.

    It's just that this kind of thing must have been done at least fifteen or sixteen years ago. When these people were teenagers, they fought and fought with Ren Tianxing for nearly ten years, and then were supported by the family for six or seven years. Only after seeing them Ren Jie understood why  Even Ren Qiancheng was so angry and unhappy when he saw Tong Qiang and others. The cost of bringing them up like this is definitely not small.

    No wonder the Second Elder and the others seem to have gotten rid of a big package. Even for a big family like the Ren family, when dealing with a group of guards, the resources consumed by each person in six or seven years are as much as the direct descendants. It is already quite good to be able to endure it until now.  .

    At this moment, Tong Qiang and the others were all stunned, because looking back on the past six years or so, the life they had lived seemed to be too comfortable, and their faces were all rosy. Although they complained about boredom from time to time, they were used to that kind of life.  .  On the other hand, there is no improvement in strength. The more I think about it, the more terrifying it becomes

    Originally Ren Jie said this, theyAngry, very angry, none of them have survived dozens or hundreds of fights on the battlefield.

    They have killed less than dozens of people. Being able to become Ren Tianxing's bodyguard is their greatest pride in life, but now they are praised like this by Ren Jie.

    But after being angry, and listening to what Ren Jie said again, everyone felt a chill on their backs and broke out in cold sweat.

    "I have nothing to say. If I have nothing to say, from now on, we will start with three times the training standards you used when you were in the army. Until the head of the family tailors a new training plan for each of you, this will always be the case. Three times is not enough.  Just five times. If five times is not enough, then ten times. Start now." Except for Tong Qiang and Ren Jie, who can't see through it, Ren Jie can see through the physical conditions of other people at a glance. As long as he understands their cultivation,  After further observation, Ren Jie is confident that he can come up with some targeted training plans.

    And because he saw the huge potential in them, nourished by these six or seven years, Ren Jie could rest assured, be bold and even crazy to train and exploit them.

    "Again, if you leave the head of the family before tonight, it is still valid. If you don't leave, then take action. Do you know why I raised you? Because you are too weak, how can you protect him. Now you are talking about protecting the head of the family,  If in a few days you are weaker than me, a playboy who is looked down upon by others, what's the point of living? Improve, practice, practice like crazy for me, let me see that you still have value in life, let me see that you still have value.  No loss of face to Ren Tianxing.¡±

    "Yes." Tong Qiang was so scolded by Ren Jie that all the veins in his head stretched out and his face turned red. After Ren Jie finished speaking, he roared angrily, and everyone immediately started training crazily.  Six or seven years later, they started training again as they did when they were fighting with Ren Tianxing.  Not to mention them, even Tie Ta, who was standing beside him, was so excited that he also started training.

    "This is my token in the Ren family. You can take this to the Ren family's medicine refining room in the name of learning how to make medicine. Don't be polite to them. Try to find a way to get more medicine, especially to restore physical trauma and nourish the body.  Medicine for the body, if anyone dares to stop you, just let them practice." After Ren Jie finished speaking, he turned around and took out the family head token and threw it to Gao Ren, and finally smiled and winked at Gao Ren.

    "The task is difficult, but don't worry, meal ticket boss, I'm the best at this." Gao Ren understood immediately upon hearing this.

    "Bang!" In the unique and weird primeval forest of Ren's family, Ren Tianzong looked at Ren Jie in a water mirror and the guards who were training crazily after being stimulated by Ren Jie. He couldn't help but let out a long breath and lightly  Lightly, the water mirror immediately turns into steam and dissipates between heaven and earth.

    The reason why Ren Jie dared to be a little more relaxed in his residence was because he knew that Ren Tianxing personally arranged the formations and restrictions in his residence, but he did not expect that Ren Tianzong could control the formations and restrictions there and see everything in his residence.

    "It's okay to stimulate them with the old master, but he actually wants to train the Guards himself, and he also wants to make plans for the Guards himself. It's a bit whimsical." Wan Hong was also standing next to Liu Ye at the moment. All this  He also saw it all and felt that some of Ren Jie's words were too unreliable.  After all, Ren Jie only exists in the Body Refining Realm, and the most common members of the Guards are at the ninth level of the Physical Refining Realm. There are also more than a dozen True Qi Realm and three at the Eighth Level True Qi Realm. Tong Qiang was even more shocked.  He actually said that he would formulate a training plan for the powerful people who had entered the supernatural realm. This was simply ridiculous.

    "Is this all you see?" Mr. Liu suddenly turned to look at him, the surprise and joy on his face had not faded. It was obvious that the scene just now shocked him greatly.

    Well!  Wan Hong was stunned for a moment, because Liu Ye's question must mean that there was something wrong with his opinion, but he did feel that what Ren Jie said was wrong, and it was just to motivate and stimulate those people, and later he said that he would  Making plans on his own seemed like a joke to Wan Hong.

    It¡¯s just nonsense, just a joke.

    "Yeah." Seeing Mr. Liu looking at her, Wan Hong didn't dare to hide anything and nodded.

    "People are prone to preconceptions, which can easily affect your judgment. If you think about the scene just now, every word of this kid is very targeted. He has almost seen through human nature and people's hearts, and he is specifically targeting Tong Qiang and the others.  A few words can make them put out the flames of war that have been burning for many years and let them put down their comfortable lives. Even if the country is invaded and the flames of war are burning, who can mobilize before the war? Who do you think can do this with just a few words? "

    "If he had spoken a complete, impassioned and orderly speech, then maybe someone had helped him, but to achieve this with his scattered words in the midst of changes, it is obvious that his grasp of human nature has been lost.  To a certain extent. Even if I go there in person, I will never be able to do it.? 

    What?  When Wan Hong heard this, she couldn't believe her ears. Master Liu actually said that he couldn't do this in person. How could it be possible?

    This is absolutely impossible, what kind of person is Mr. Liu, if it weren¡¯t for

    "Think carefully about every detail just now. Human nature and people's hearts are the most difficult to control. It seems simple but is actually the most difficult" At this point, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong said with emotion: "I didn't expect this kid to have this skill.  As expected, he is of eldest brother's blood. Even I was wrong before. He has obviously seen through the situation of Tong Qiang and the others. Even I only understood eldest brother's intention in the past few years. He can actually see through it. "

    The more Sixth Master Ren Tianzong thought about it, the more magical it became. The expression of surprise on his face never stopped. He thought about it for a long time, until the time came, he hurried to the wooden house, and at the same time, he did not forget to remind Wan Hong.

    "Think about it carefully. In addition, when the owner of the house is finished working these days and has time to go to the owner's place, just say that it is not convenient for me to leave. If the owner of the house is convenient, please ask the owner to move over. Also, let outsiders come over.  Increase the publicity of the conflict between the family head and the Presbyterian Council, as well as the conflict between the Ren family and the Gao family. No information about the family head¡¯s residence must be leaked. Any suspicious servants who were originally serving in the family head¡¯s residence must be dealt with, and no hidden dangers can be left.¡±

    "Ohyes!" Wan Hong was stunned for a moment before hastily agreeing, but she had not yet reacted to Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's words.

    Master Liu actually asked him to invite him. You must know that Master Liu is not only a member of the Presbyterian Council, he is not one of those elders who had no real power before. Such an attitude can only show one thing. He really treats Ren Jie as the head of the family.  Even if Ren Jie is his junior, he is the head of the family who is suppressed by the Presbyterian Church before he reaches adulthood.

    Wan Hong is not stupid. After being reminded by Mr. Liu, she thought about the scene in Ren Jie¡¯s yard that she had just seen through the water mirror. The more she thought about it, the scarier it became.

    How could he have known that Ren Jie's realm would be so high, and that Ren Jie had traveled from the earth because he had heard the saint's sermons in his previous life and learned things and knowledge that he had not even remembered before?  , everything is clearly for his use.

 Volume 1 Chapter 28 A mysterious man?

    Tieta trained with Tong Qiang and the others, while Gao Ren went to the pharmacy. The first thing Ren Jie did was to activate the third level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter to form one hundred and forty-four energy rings in the body.  The six energy chains began to operate.

    Although I have already prepared for it, the feeling of suddenly pressing ten times or even more gravity on every inch and every cell of my body is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear.

    Ren Jie then frantically ran the Jade Emperor's body training exercises, and his body gradually increased its movements and gradually adapted. It took him a whole night to get a little better. The next day, Ren Jie began to meet members of the Guards besides Tong Qiang.  .

    The first person he met was called Gopher. He was a captain under Tong Qiang, the captain of the Guards. Although this Gopher was not as fat as Gao Ren, he was not thin either. Ren Jie's first thought when he saw him was,  How could he wear that armor like this?  Under that armor, this group of people was almost generally mighty and majestic, but the gopher was only less than 1.6 meters tall.

    Because in Ren Jie¡¯s previous impression, he had never seen this group of people without wearing armor. He had never been to the residence of these people before, so he had to get to know almost all of them again.

    The gopher dragged his tired body in. As soon as he came in, he thought he had made a mistake?

    No way, I and others have been training like crazy. Ren Jie then entered the room, but why did Ren Jie look even more tired than them? At this moment, even if he sat there and moved, he felt extremely heavy. What happened?

    At this time, when he saw Ren Jie staring at him and looking up and down, the gopher didn't wait for Ren Jie to ask, the fat on his body started to move, his bones lengthened, and his body quickly grew much taller.  It actually condensed into groups of muscles, and even its appearance changed.

    And just when he was changing his skills, there was no secret in Ren Jie's eyes, even though Gopher was also at the eighth level of the True Qi Realm at this moment.

    "The technique you practice is very special. You should be able to move even the positions of the internal organs in the future, but it may not be complete. You seem to have made a few mistakes. Do you often feel flustered and the blood vessels in your body are swollen and painful? Even if  Do you need to take something cold to suppress it in winter?" Ren Jie took a look and discovered some problems in the gopher's body.

    "Ah" Gopher was stunned for a moment, and then responded: "It must have been told by the captain and the head of the family."

    Because this incident only happened in recent years, no one even knew about it, including his teammates. Only once when he had a serious attack was Tong Qiang discovered and helped him control it.

    "There are a few things you should change when you practice in the future, especially the operation of several meridians. It should be like this" At this moment, Ren Jie seemed to be in two worlds with others, and there was pressure from the gravity chamber in his body. He slowly  He picked up the pen and slowly began to write something for the gopher. Now he just slightly changed a few of his practice routes and followed up with some targeted training methods.

    This need comes gradually. I believe that this change will be enough to give the gopher a chance to break through the supernatural realm. As for Ren Jie behind him, we will have to wait until later.

    It was less than a hundred words. After Ren Jie finished writing, he felt as if he was exhausted, his clothes were soaked with sweat, and his face became even more ugly.  After Ren Jie finished writing, he didn't even want to say anything anymore. He clicked on the paper and let the gopher take it away. He took some high-grade potions that Gao Ren had prepared to restore his body and replenish his strength, and he recovered half of his body.  Hours later, the next person is called.

    " Xiaoniao is another team leader under Tong Qiang. He is as thin as a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy. He is still the kind who has been without food for a long time, is malnourished, and is skinny and bones. It makes people feel pitiful at first glance.  In fact, there are all kinds of people in the Guards. They all look mighty and majestic when they are wearing armor, but now they look completely different.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t ask any questions this time, and just let the bird run the technique. The bird ran the technique without any concealment. Ren Jie just took a look and found something was wrong

    "Isn't this a technique practiced by humans?"

    When Xiaoniao heard what Ren Jie said, his face couldn't help but change. He never expected that Ren Jie would see this problem. Even when he followed the Ren Tianxing family leader, the Ren Tianxing family leader didn't notice it

    When he was a child, he was raised by a group of bird-like monsters. Later, he was captured with the monster. Finally, he was saved by Ren Tianxing during the war, because the monster he grew up with has become him.  The spirit beast, or rather his relative, became a part of him and gave him this nickname among the Guards.  But no one knew the specific situation, and no one knew about his practice.

    Thishow does he know?  Xiaoniao has been in the Guards for more than ten years, and he usually has an extremely cheerful personality. You can tell from Ren Jie's lecture yesterday that he talked to Gopher and the others, but at this moment, he doesn't know what to say, and he is completely stunned.??There.

    My mind is blank

    "It's not easy for you. It turns out that you should be cultivating based on instinct. The monster that teaches you should also be very special. It is impossible for ordinary people to learn the method of cultivating monsters. But if you continue to practice like this, you will definitely be able to do it in less than three years.  No. You should be a little unable to hold on anymore. In this way, I will add three low-grade body refining elixirs to you every month to strengthen your body. At the same time, you should not deliberately restrain yourself. In the future, your appetite and required resources should be  It¡¯s more than others, let¡¯s triple it first, and we¡¯ll see what happens later.¡±

    "It's impossible for you to change your mind. You can only keep going down. But the final effort must be to break through the magical realm. Otherwise, you can only become a demon if you want to save your life. This technique requires the body,  The meridians are like rushing rivers, and the human body and meridians in the early stage are like small streams, so no matter how hard you practice, you will not be able to fill it up. I will help you change it first, so that you should be able to break through the supernatural realm soon. We will talk about the rest later.  , This is not a bad thing for you, okay, let the others come in after half an hour." Ren Jie said, his pen was also writing. After finishing writing, he wiped his sweat and tapped the paper he had written on.  Take the bird.

    "Ohoh!" Xiaoniao didn't say a word from beginning to end. In the end, he nodded repeatedly and walked out in a daze, holding a piece of paper written by Ren Jie.

    After walking out, he was still a little confused. This was a secret that only he knew. He knew it just by looking at it?

    Just by looking at it, how could he have changed the technique he practiced? What a joke, changing the technique, even in the realm of supernatural powers, no, even those who have condensed Yin Soul or even Yang Soul, they dare not say that they can give  Others have changed their exercises!

    With just this piece of paper, you can enable yourself to break through the magical realm?

    But the scene just now made Xiaoniao feel that these words were not a joke. Why does he feel now that this new head of the family is even more invisible than the old head of the family?

    "What, you didn't say, how is this possible?" As soon as he came out, he heard the gophers in the yard exclaiming. Then he grabbed Tong Qiang and asked in disbelief. Finally, Tong Qiang got tired of asking and kicked the ground.  The rat kicks it away.

    Tong Qiang was even more strange than them, because except for him, everyone later entered the house owner's room. When they came out, they all grabbed him like gophers and asked if he had leaked the secret, or they were like little birds.  Generally in a trance.

    Two more guys, after coming out of Ren Jie's room, screamed with excitement. They had been stuck on the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm for several years. Just because they went in for a while, they finally took a crucial step and reached the Body Refining Realm.  The state of perfection is complete.

    Once you reach Dzogchen, it will be a matter of time before you enter the realm of true energy.

    Ren Jie didn't rest at all in the next day. Except for the gophers and birds, who took more time, Ren Jie could easily give them some pointers, correct some of their wrong cultivation methods, or ask questions.  Help them answer their questions during cultivation.  The realm is like comparing an adult to an infant. Maybe he has never been exposed to this field, but after listening to it for a while, he can quickly know how to solve it.

    It was only at this moment that Ren Jie had a new understanding of what he had gained from immersing himself in the saint's teachings for a quarter of an hour. The more so, the more eager he was to enter it again.  He found that he could understand almost any field in the magical realm at a glance, just like he could understand some problems in the cultivation of gophers and birds at a glance, but Tong Qiang could not understand them thoroughly.  , so Ren Jie did not find Tong Qiang for the time being.

    Not only Tong Qiang, but also Ren Jie of the Iron Tower didn¡¯t say much after looking at him. Instead, he handed him over to Tong Qiang to take care of him.  Because Ren Jie discovered that Tieta and Tong Qiang practiced the same skills, and they were quite perfect. At least for now, Ren Jie's state was still difficult to fully see through. If he wanted to help them, he could only wait for his state to improve again.

    For ordinary people in the body refining realm, Ren Jie only needs to take a look at them and say a few words and point them out, so the speed behind them is much faster.

    Some people¡¯s problems were solved quickly, and there were also some gophers and birds who had been frightened by Ren Jie even though they couldn¡¯t see it for the time being. They no longer had any contempt for Ren Jie, the head of the family.

    At first, they obeyed Ren Jie's orders entirely because Ren Jie was the son of Ren Tianxing. However, in less than two days, they received training orders one after another from Ren Jie. They carried out the orders even more resolutely. It was no longer entirely because  Let's go.  And they are not stupid either. When they saw Ren Jie's state, they initially thought that Ren Jie was being slow and trying to show off, but later they realized something was wrong.

    They have vaguely noticed that Ren Jie is training in a special way, and while doing things, he is secretly doing some kind of extreme training.

    This makes this?The members of the Guards felt a kind of trust that could not be expressed in words, because Ren Jie did not hide it from them, and they finally realized that everything the head of the family showed to others before was just an act. Now that he trusts us so much, we  Must keep the secret

    Ren Jie found that he could see through all aspects at a glance under the supernatural power realm, so he helped each of them come up with different training plans. By the way, he really didn't think of anything else.  But the unexpected result was that the subsequent training of this group of people became even crazier, and Ren Jie finally got used to it a little after a day and a night.

    In the evening, I had a good meal and replenished a lot of medicine to recover. In the meantime, Gao Ren came back and secretly got a lot of medicine.  After all this tossing, Ren Jie also felt a little exhausted. After all, even if you reach the supernatural realm, you still need to eat and sleep, but less than others. Only after reaching the Yin and Yang realm can you completely no longer need to eat and sleep, but in that realm  There aren't many in Yujing City either.

    Having gradually adapted to the strong gravity formed by the 144th level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter, Ren Jie also planned to take a good rest and practice with Tong Qiang and the others in the next few days.  After the help came to my doorstep, I had my first funds, and I could think about doing more things.

    I opened the video again and thought of more ways to make money. After all, now I

    Thinking in his heart, the person who lay down had quickly fallen asleep. Before these thoughts in his mind were completely dissipated, Ren Jie suddenly felt that he was floating up, as if flying, leaving his house, and in the blink of an eye, he had left the place where he lived.  place.  It's strange. There are formations and restrictions where I live, and I have activated them. Could it be because of the dream

    Suddenly, Ren Jie realized that something was wrong. He opened his eyes suddenly and found that he was in mid-air. He also clearly felt a hand grabbing his shoulder. Before he could turn his head to look over, he suddenly appeared from behind.  It fell directly from high in the sky, and the speed of falling was too fast.

    This is no longer falling, this is being directly thrown down by his mother.

    Damn, looking at the ground that was approaching his face so fast, Ren Jie had only one thought in his mind. Not to mention his current physical strength, even if a person below the fifth level of the True Qi Realm fell from such a height, he would only be  It's a dead end.

 Volume 1 Chapter 29 The Shock of the Smiling Old Man

    Damn it, it's so troublesome to kill yourself, to get so high to do bungee jumping, but it's just bungee jumping without safety devices.

    Seeing that he was only seven or eight meters away from the ground, Ren Jie suddenly felt a force and pushed his body upwards. The force of falling from high altitude was completely relieved, but the next moment his body fell again.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It's not possible to fall but it still hurts. Fortunately, Ren Jie is still conscious in this situation.  But because there was still the unique pressure of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter in his body, Ren Jie's strenuous exercise immediately made him grin in pain.

    "Damn, you're so perverted when you play like this!" Ren Jie couldn't help but curse.

    "What, your grandpa has an egg, how dare you scold me." Before Ren Jie could finish his words, a black shadow suddenly fell from the sky and landed right in front of Ren Jie. His whole body was covered in black, with a  An extremely funny smiley mask with a huge gaping mouth.  Standing in front of Ren Jie at this moment, there is a terrifying pressure. This kind of pressure is far worse than the pressure formed by Ren Jie when he went to the palace. The emperor relied on his identity, position, palace, and sitting on the dragon throne.

    This is a kind of power and pressure that controls life and death, controls power, and the surrounding spiritual energy fights for it, making people feel breathless.

    "King, which king made me so angry that I even scolded the emperor? Which prince are you?" Ren Jie naturally knew that this person was definitely not a prince in the court, because he had never heard that prince could have such cultivation, unless  They are those old antiques in the palace.  But this guy gives people a wild feeling and is definitely not a restrained master.

    As for the momentum and pressure he released, Ren Jie was completely unaware of it. Even if he only felt a little bit of the remaining power of the saint's discussion, after staying there, he was really too aware of other people's momentum and pressure.

    Even though the pressure from this person has been terrifying to the extreme, and he is the strongest existence that Ren Jie has ever felt since he came to this world, the impact on him is minimal. With the help of nonsense, Ren Jie is also observing the person in front of him.  Someone who suddenly brought himself here from the bedroom.  This place should no longer be the Ren family, and this person looks extremely serious, but he wears a smiling mask that does not match him at all, and speaks with a wild nature. He should not be from the imperial court, or even look like any other person.  A member of a large family.

    "Bah, which emperor is qualified to make me the king? Don't compare me with those vulgar princes who can't bear to be rewarded. Also, your grandpa is fucked. What are you looking at? I have never seen anyone as handsome as me.  Come on, go over there and crack at least one layer of bark with your fists every time. If you don't finish the thirty layers tonight, I'll spank you, just like you spank those bastards in your family, a hundred.  Eight trees, each with at least thirty layers of bark cracked, give them as many spanks as possible, hurry up and get over."

    "Bang!" As soon as this guy finished speaking, Ren Jie felt his butt being kicked hard, and then he flew forward again at a low altitude of dozens of meters. Although his butt hurt a little, he felt his body was about to land.  , was suddenly slowed down by a force, just like falling from a high altitude.  Then Ren Jie found that he was standing next to a tree stump. In front of him were big trees hugged by two people. They were like fragile grass that had been cut at the top and roots and stuck in place.

    "Thousand-layer tree." Ren Jie recognized it at a glance. This is a special tree in the Monster Abyss. Every year, one layer of bark is added. Each layer of bark is hard and extremely tough, and the hardness and toughness increase layer by layer.  , is a rare thing used in the body refining realm to temper the body. Even the direct descendants of the five major families usually only get one and a half trees occasionally. How did this guy get these more than a hundred thousand melaleuca trees?

    At this moment, Ren Jie was confused, but his mind was still calm. First of all, he could confirm one thing. This person was not someone who wanted to kill or harm him.  But this guy's actions are really weird. Is he trying to train himself?  At least for now, this is the intention.  His voice was not controlled. He must have been very old. Moreover, even if he had taken himself in the air before, even if he had reached the Yin-Yang realm and condensed the Yin Soul, it would have been difficult for him to fly with others.

    In other words, this weirdo who looks very chilling, gives people a cold feeling, has a very hot temper, but has a completely inappropriate smile. He is very old, has no intention of harming himself, and has at least reached the Yin and Yang realm.  The level of Yang Soul is evenstronger.  This is no longer the Ren family, it should still be in Yujing City, but the location is not clear yet, and there seems to be some way to arrange the 108 thousand-leaf trees. In an instant, Ren Jie has sorted out the things in his mind.  Here are some clues.

    "What are you doing standing still? Your grandpa is fucked. Hurry up and beat him. Don't ask or complain. Otherwise, I will beat you first. If you can't beat the first thirty layers of these one hundred and eight trees, you can't even think about it.  Sleep, eat, do anything." Seeing Ren Jie standing.The old man who was motionless and smiling angrily shouted angrily. Without seeing any movement, a figure appeared beside Ren Jie, as if he was ready to teach Ren Jie a lesson at any time.

    "No matter how fierce you are, I won't be afraid of you. It's obvious that you won't kill me." Ren Jie still looked at the one hundred and eight thousand-leaf tree in front of him, completely ignoring the ferocious smiling old man beside him.

    "" What did this guy say? Damn, he actually talked to me so calmly.  He was caught by me in the middle of the night and almost fell to death. Now he can still say such things. Are you pretending to be calm or have you seen through something?  Thinking back to the fact that he had deliberately released his pressure just now, but this guy could completely ignore it, he was a little confused as to what was going on.

    But he was very uncomfortable, because in just two sentences, the situation seemed to be out of control. No, how could such a little guy be allowed to control the situation? Your grandpa is fucked. Let¡¯s see how I deal with you.

    "Hmph" He snorted coldly, and the smiling old man exuded a cold and murderous intention: "Do as I say now. If you make a mistake, you will die."

    The killing intent released from the old man was cold and terrifying, making people shudder. But Ren Jie really didn't feel anything about this kind of thing, and he believed in his own judgment, so this time he still looked at the one hundred and eight thousand  Layershu continued to stand there, ignoring the smiling old man.

    Damn it, even the smiling old man couldn¡¯t believe it, how could this be possible.  The murderous intention he unleashes is enough to break the liver and gallbladder of an average person. Even if he has seen some scenes, if his strength and realm are not enough, it will be enough to scare him out of his wits.

    But what kind of attitude does this kid have now? Does he ignore himself and think he is performing?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Are you ready to compete with me, good boy?

    The smiling old man slowly raised his hand and pressed it towards Ren Jie's head, as if he wanted to scratch his head into pieces. Moreover, on his palm, powerful magic force pressed down, giving people a feeling of controlling his life and death.  The feeling of heaven and earth collapsing.

    "Siji Zhen Bafang should contain the martial arts of fighting in all directions that all disciples of our Ren family must learn to kill enemies on the battlefield. However, it also incorporates many small things, and there are more changes. From the original Dakai Dahe  I have a lot of murderous intentions. You asked me to fight this, probably because you want me to smash these Melaleuca trees within a month. After being tempered by hundreds of thousands of desperate bombardments, my body will become stronger, and at the same time it will make me stronger.  I can learn this set of methods that combines Zhan Bafang with various other martial arts in the process of thousands of times. You have integrated at least more than thirty kinds of martial arts. This martial skill should have reached the level of top-grade martial arts, even in  After reaching the magical power realm, you can still use it in combination with some magical powers. If your cultivation reaches the magical power realm, your close combat power should be close to top-notch martial arts. "

    At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly spoke, because just now he was looking at the 108 Melaleuca trees, and his mind was constantly evolving, and he soon understood the mystery inside.

    Suddenly, the smiling old man raised his hand to put pressure on Ren Jie's head and suddenly froze in mid-air, looking at Ren Jie in disbelief.

    How could this boy know that this set of things was specially created by me in recent years for today? No one can know that this boy

    "How did you know?"

    Ren Jie shrugged his shoulders and said: "Looking at this arrangement, I thought about hitting thirty-layered Melaleuca trees every day. After hitting these one hundred and eight Melaleuca trees a thousand, two hundred and forty times, I would hit them again for a month.  If you understand the situation, you can know what you want to achieve, and you will know the effect.¡±

    "What the hell, this is my unique technique. You can see the effect after watching it a few times. Do you think I am so easy to deceive?" The smiling old man was really angry this time, glaring at Ren Jie, so angry  no.

    The smiling old man is very confident and arrogant about his improved martial arts. In his opinion, it can definitely be compared with the sages.  If this kid can initially master it in a month, and can use the three-pointer in a year, he is also a leader among the younger generation in Yujing City.

    But now, this kid took one look here and actually said these things. He thought it was an action choreographed by a child. What a fucking joke.  But only he knew about this, so he was extremely surprised. How could this kid know?

    "The four poles control all directions, the opening and closing hide the yin and yang, and the opening and closing hide the murderous intention. We are eclectic and only seek results." Seeing the excited expression of the smiling old man, Ren Jie also felt a little itchy at the moment, because in his mind  I have never really learned a set of martial arts. Martial arts are the most effective attack methods before you can cast spells and magical powers in the realm of great supernatural powers.  I just evolved this set of exercises in my mind based on my realm, and I can feel the power of this set of exercises under the magical power realm.

    Seeing the smiling old man so excited at this moment, Ren Jie slowly started to move his body. His movements were notHow fast it was. Although I have slightly adapted to the gravity and pressure of the third layer of the body, I can only act like a normal person.  Ren Jie moved his feet in all directions, changed his pace, and delivered punch after punch while speaking out his insights into this martial art.

    And when the smiling old man on the side listened to Ren Jie's words, his originally furious and angry expression suddenly froze again.

    Damn it, how does he know this

    ¡°And look at Ren Jie¡¯s punches, aren¡¯t they exactly his own martial arts skills?  Although the fighting is not very fast, it feels like after a month of training, this martial arts has changed from unfamiliar to proficient.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t caught him personally just now, just watching him perform this set of punches, I would have thought he had been training hard for a month.

    It¡¯s strange, strange, how could such a thing happen.  It's impossible. Even if I am said to be a genius that has not been seen in Yujing City for thousands of years, it is impossible for him to cultivate his superb martial arts to such an extent just by looking at him.

    Moreover, martial arts need a little bit of practice. Is he thinking about it in his mind? What do he fuck?

    "Huhhuh" Ren Jie's beating was normal and slow at first, but the more he hit, the more comfortable he became. Although his body was formed by the unique chain of one hundred and forty-four Qi Jin rings on the third layer of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter.  The gravity and pressure of the formation are oppressive, but when the beating is hearty.  The Jade Emperor Technique is also running much faster than usual, and the remaining energy in the body is becoming more and more abundant. The medicine he just took before is quickly integrated into the body when Ren Jie mobilizes his strength to perform this boxing technique.

    Ren Jie¡¯s body was quickly mobilized. In this state, he felt that the gravity and pressure in his body were gradually weakening.

    No, it¡¯s not that gravity and pressure are weakening, it¡¯s that he is rapidly activating the Jade Emperor Jue, using this set of martial arts to stimulate his body¡¯s potential power, and the explosive power is constantly increasing his body¡¯s strength.

    So Ren Jie played faster and faster, became more and more devoted, and continued to display the various changes that had just evolved in his mind.

    Because of this refreshing feeling, Ren Jie became more and more addicted to it. He completely ignored the existence of the smiling old man, and a man with a quick step rushed into the stump of the thousand-layer tree.

 Volume One, Chapter 30: Killing from All Directions

    "Bangboom" Ren Jie punched heavily on the Thousand-Layered Tree. Even if the outer layer of the Thousand-Layered Tree is the fifth layer of general body training, a full punch can only shatter one layer, but Ren Jie's punch  With one punch, three layers of bark exploded.  The bark of these trees is very thin, but very tough.

    ??????????? And the stronger and more willful it is inside, you have to reach the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm to smash it to pieces with one punch.

    "Bangbang" The next moment, Ren Jie's steps changed, and the position of each punch was accurately grasped, as if he had practiced it thousands of times.

    Soon he had passed through the stumps of these 108 Melaleuca trees, and then he changed his direction and hit again from other places.

    The smiling old man on the side was already dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t care at all when he let this kid in just now. Now he rushed in. This is called excitement.

    "It's like killing red eyes among thousands of troops, and his martial arts skills have never been told to outsiders. How can he be like he has been practicing for a long time? What is going on.

    Time passed little by little, and Ren Jie finally realized the effect of martial arts on giving people a sense of pleasure and power.

    Ren Jie didn't know how many times he had been beaten. He only felt that after two nights and one day, the qi chains condensed by the 144 qi rings in his body that he originally thought would take at least three to five days began to loosen.  , I can already completely resist the gravity and pressure in my body.

    "Ah!" The whole person entered a state of forgetfulness. Ren Jie had forgotten how much time had passed outside. When the third level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter finally reached its peak, Ren Jie also used this set  Martial arts reached their limit.

    There was a sudden roar, and the power instantly shattered the unique chain formation formed by the energy ring in the body. The gravity and pressure in the body disappeared instantly without a trace.

    At this moment, Ren Jie felt as if the water flow that had accumulated a hundred meters high finally broke through the barrier of the embankment and exploded instantly.

    The energy in the body is so fast and furious at this moment that one can't help but roar.

    "Boomboomboom" At this moment, Ren Jie once again punched those tree stumps.

    Ren Jie himself didn¡¯t notice that it was already dawn. There were only a dozen or so layers of those tree stumps left, and the others had already been smashed by Ren Jie.

    At this moment, after Ren Jie's power completely exploded, his martial arts and strength have reached their peak state. Although he has only broken through to the fourth level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter, the energy in his body is sufficient, comparable to the average body refining level.  Nine floors.  The power of the Jade Emperor's body refining chapter is also reflected at this moment. The effect of refining the body with Qi and internal refining is far more direct than external pressure. Although Ren Jie's training time is still short, his physical strength is comparable to that of the average body refining realm.  Nine floors.

    The strength of the body, the energy in the body, and this set of martial arts skills have been brought to the peak unknowingly, allowing Ren Jie to explode into the peak state of the ninth level of the general body refining realm with every punch at this moment, and even far beyond this peak state.

    The dozen or so layers of bark of the remaining Melaleuca trees were completely exploded by Ren Jie's last punch.

    And he kept standing there, watching one hundred and eight Melaleuca trees being completely smashed by Ren Jie in one night, especially when he saw the state when he finally exploded, the smiling old man was already numb.

    Because this night, he felt that he was more shocked than seeing someone in the Tai Chi realm or even the legendary Dharma God realm take action.

    ¡° I am planning to give him a month to practice, and considering that this guy was a dandy before, and thinking that he will not work hard honestly, he will be satisfied if he can completely smash these things within three months.

    "The result is now right in front of me, I didn't say anything, this kid beat me to his heart's content.

    And seeing Ren Jie¡¯s final explosion, with his power rushing out in an instant, the smiling old man immediately understood one thing.

    Damn it, this little bastard is pretending. His previous strength was due to suppression, but he didn't even realize it. Could it really be because of that magical technique?

    His grandfather was so fucked that he even rinsed himself!

    But when I saw it later, I found that the effect of Ren Jie's last punch had changed somewhat from what he wanted. This kid actually changed his own punch.

    This guy is too bold. Who does he think he is? Does he think he is his father?

    ¡° Just seeing Ren Jie¡¯s changed power, the smiling old man was completely speechless. It has become stronger it has become stronger

    Although it was only the first part, and the latter part involving the combination with the magical power of the supernatural realm has not been changed, this has left the smiling old man completely speechless.

    "Shuang, what's the name of this set of martial arts?" After the fight, Ren Jie looked at the hundred and zero pieces that he had completely beaten to pieces.Eight Melaleuca trees let out a sigh of relief.

    He dared to be so casual because the smiling old man was too strong, and he wanted to teach himself something in this way. Whether he wanted to say it or not, Ren Jie didn't have to worry about him exposing his strength.  And at first he just wanted to give it a try, but later he broke through to the fourth level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter in one breath, and he became more casual.

    "A sure kill from all directions." Ren Jie asked suddenly, and the smiling old man answered almost instinctively.

    "Damn, the martial arts are very close to the best martial arts, but the name is really bad, so we can't change it to a more prestigious name." When Ren Jie heard this, he immediately said unhappily.

    "The name sucks. Killing all powerful enemies from all directions with Bafang is so awesome. It's not much better than your Ren family's bullshit martial arts 'Battle in Bafang'" When the smiling old man heard that Ren Jie actually said that his original martial arts had a bad name, he immediately  Exploded, but the next moment he suddenly stopped.

    "Wait a minute, what did you little bastard just say? You said that my martial arts are very close to the ultimate martial arts. Do you know what the ultimate martial arts is? My eight-way ultimate attack is already a peerless martial skill, and it is also a peerless martial skill.  The best in martial arts." Compared to Ren Jie saying that his name was bad, the smiling old man was even more angry that Ren Jie actually said that his unique martial arts was only very close to the best martial arts. This was simply insulting himself.

    "The reason why peerless martial arts are called peerless martial arts is because they are martial arts that can be used and exert powerful power even after reaching the realm of magical powers. To put it bluntly, it is the pinnacle of martial arts. Before the magical powers are not fully developed, the martial arts can even be used in conjunction with magical powers.  , called it a masterpiece. Although yours is already very powerful, I thought that it would be difficult to compete with ordinary magical powers when you use it after reaching the magical power level. It can only bear to exert a part of the magic power of the magical power level, so I think it is still called it.  If it is not a top-notch martial skill, at least there are still many things to change. "Beyond the true energy realm, there are some things related to the magical power realm. Ren Jie's current state is not yet able to fully understand it, but he already knows the final result of this set of martial arts.  There are some problems in some places. Although it is very powerful, at least it is difficult to call it a top-notch martial skill at the moment.

    "What the hell, grandpa, you, a little guy in the Body Refining Realm, actually said that you should change your martial arts. Even if all the elders of your family who are in the Divine Power Realm came and knelt down when they saw my martial arts, they are not qualified.  Change, you dare to say that you want to change me" The smiling old man was so angry that he roared angrily. He really had the urge to catch this bastard and beat him up, but in the middle of the roar, he remembered Ren Jie's final Bafang kill.  Some minor changes were made.

    Those changes made Ren Jie¡¯s final burst of power much stronger than the smiling old man had expected, at least 50% stronger.

    Although he is very conceited, the smiling old man also has one thing: if something is wrong, it is wrong, and if you lose, you lose.

    When he thought about the changes made by Ren Jie, he suddenly fainted.  The more I think about him now, the more incredible it feels. Could it be that he suddenly felt something in his heart? Otherwise, how could he change it, and in such a short period of time?

    And there are too many things involved in changing the exercises. How can it be possible to change them in one night?

    This guy has hidden some strength, but after all, he is still a little guy in the body refining realm. How could he do such a monster thing? This is too monster.

    "Who asked you to teach me?" Although it was only one night, Ren Jie had already felt the temperament of this smiling old man. When he was shocked and stunned by his words, Ren Jie suddenly seemed to be chatting normally.  I asked casually and normally.

    "If I hadn'twell" The smiling old man was struggling and angry when he suddenly heard Ren Jie's words and blurted out almost subconsciously, but fortunately his reaction was quick.

    "You little bastard, how dare you lie to me?"

    Ren Jie smiled and spread his hands and said, "No, I'm just asking normally."

    The smiling old man felt that he would be pissed to death if he continued to talk to this boy. Moreover, it was already getting brighter now. Without saying a word, he picked up Ren Jie and instantly jumped into the sky.

    "I don't know whether it was because the speed was too fast, or whether the smiling old man did it on purpose, but Ren Jie felt confused for a while, as if he was going to sleep when he came, half asleep and half awake, as if he had taken a nap.

    "Bang" When he looked again, he was flying towards his bed. The speed was not very fast, and the gravity and pressure in Ren Jie's body had completely disappeared. He had just broken through to the fourth level of the Jade Emperor's Art of Body Refining.  His energy and physical strength are comparable to those at the ninth level of the general body-refining realm, and he has also learned to kill from all directions.  Although it was just a set of martial arts, it contained a lot of things, so Ren Jie turned his body violently in the air to avoid hitting his face against the wall.

    Damn it, this old man must be taking revenge on himself for saying that his name is terrible, and that the Eight Directions Ultimate Kill he created is not a superb martial art.

    "Wait until I come to see you next time and see how I deal with you" laugh?The old man said at the door, stepped out with one foot and was about to leave, but suddenly thought of something and hesitated.

    "You said Bafang Jue Kill doesn't sound good. What's a good name for you? If you can't come up with a good name, next time I'll strip you naked and throw you a hundred thousand miles away, and let you run back by yourself."

    Being guessed by himself, Ren Jie sat up from the bed and looked at the smiling old man with his back to him and said: "You contain the Ren family's top-grade martial arts in all directions, and the Ren family's top-grade martial arts in all directions also include  There are two sets of low-grade and mid-grade martial arts, suitable for all the children of the Ren family to learn. This set of martial arts is mainly used on the battlefield, so it is named Zhan Bafang.  It hides infinite murderous intent, which makes people feel more like a specialized killing method. If you want to appear more murderous, you can call it blood killing, or you can use your name or some meanings and implications of this technique to make you angry, even if it is called blood killing,  Juesha is much better than Bafang Juesha. Although the name is just a code name, it doesn't matter, but this set of exercises is not bad. If it is passed down, other people will say that what exercises are learned are not worthy of the name or are too unpleasant to hear.  Okay."

    "It's not badit's not bad" When he heard these three words, the smiling old man almost wanted to raise his hand, and he actually said that the technique he created was not bad, you damn boy.

    "Then it's called a decisive blow. Such a set of devastating martial arts is not worthy of being named after my king and the things around me." After the smiling old man finished speaking, he took one step forward and disappeared without a trace the next moment.

 Volume 1 Chapter 31 I am very free now

    "I didn't say it was a breaking martial arts skill. This martial skill is pretty awesome. If you really want to call it Bafang Juesha, it's okay, really." Looking at the facts, Ren Jie does think the name is rubbish, but  This set of martial arts is very awesome.

    Because even in a big family like the Ren family, top-grade martial arts are extremely precious, and ordinary children must make contributions if they want to learn them.  And each set of high-grade martial arts has been obtained through the hard work of several generations, or through the expenditure of strength from other places, and this old man can create such martial arts by himself, which is definitely quite awesome.

    "Don't leave yet. Let's discuss it together. It's okay to call it a smiling face instead of a smiling face. But this smiling face really doesn't match the aura of your body. Could it be that you specially made such a face to avoid scaring me?  Now that I think about it, the name is just a code name, otherwise it would be better to call it Bafang Jueshan. "Ren Jie's sleepiness disappeared at this moment, and when the smiling old man took him in a daze, he actually felt better than resting.  It's comfortable for a few days.

    In fact, in order to break through, I spent a whole night crazily stimulating my strength and activating the Jade Emperor Art. I finally accelerated my adaptation to the gravity and pressure of the third layer of the Body Refining Chapter, and finally broke through. The burden on my body was not small.  But just for a while, his fatigue disappeared.

    At this moment, Ren Jie jumped out of bed and chased to the door to find that it was already bright outside.

    "Get the hell out of your grandpa!" Although the old man disappeared, the next moment his voice still rang in Ren Jie's ears. It was obvious that he was extremely unhappy that night.

    And he finally understood that what Ren Jie was struggling with was not the name, but just saying more words to him.

    After hearing this, Ren Jie deliberately said a few more words, found that there was no sound, and knew that the smiling old man was finally gone.  Because you can tell from his character that if he hadn't said the next few words, he would never have been able to bear it.

    "The eight-way kill is not bad" Ren Jie said to himself, this night was really magical.  It seems that the Ren family really hides too many secrets. Those are the Presbyterian Council who are now causing trouble for them and trying hard to control the power of the Ren family. There are also the Sixth Uncle who has always just sent one person and never said anything, and the Ren family is now really in control of the military power.  , Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, who never came forward, as well as many affiliated forces of the Ren family

    ¡°Now there is another super strong man who is at least in the Yin and Yang realm, an old man who can create unique martial arts that is close to the best, and he comes to force teach me

    Because it was already completely bright, Ren Jie didn't feel sleepy at all at the moment, and he walked out of his residence thinking about it.  Soon they arrived at the martial arts field outside. At this time, the members of the Guards had already begun training. After Ren Jie talked alone, the entire Guards went into a state of madness.

    First, Ren Jie stimulated them. Second, Ren Jie took the lead and practiced in a terrifying way that they silently felt. Third, Ren Jie also helped them find the right direction and answered their doubts.  They are all the elites among the elites selected by Ren Tianxing. The potential they have accumulated over the years has been gradually released by Ren Jie in various ways. In just the past two days, there have been breakthroughs, which has pushed their self-training and cultivation to a crazy peak.

    Ren Jie believes that in the near future, if he has certain resources to support him, and if he can improve his level and help them point the way forward, then they will become a powerful team that no one can imagine.  Although there are not many in number, if each of them reaches the True Qi Realm or the Divine Power Realm, how terrifying such a team would be.

    Those elders didn't care about getting the Guards because they were too few in number and in the eyes of the elders they had no effect at all and they were not considered a real force.  You must know that the Ren family has nearly 10,000 bodyguards within the family alone. This does not include the personnel raised by their respective elders outside, let alone the group of people who serve in the court and control the military.

    For example, the son of the second elder is now the general of the northern camp of Yujing City, not to mention other auxiliary, collateral, and frontier generals like Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi who have millions of troops.

    Quantity and quality are two paths, and high-quality development is even more difficult. If one day all of these people really reach the level of magical power, it will definitely be no less than the combat effectiveness of a million-strong army.

    Although there are all sorts of reluctances in my heart, after all, I have come to this world, and I still have to move forward.

    Although he has been glorious for twenty consecutive years, and many people even think that the real strength of the Ren family has surpassed the royal family during the peak period of Ren Tianxing's control, he is now in a crisis.  Fortunately, he still has such an identity, and this time he learned Bafang Jue Sha and helped the guards modify their exercises, formulate training plans, and prepare potions before, so Ren Jie discovered that his overall realm had improved in that video.  It helps me a lot.

    ¡°Because my realm is high enough, I can see through many problems. Whether I am helping people around me or practicing and learning exercises myself, I am a hundred times more genius than a genius.¡±?.  Because the improvement of realm is like standing on a high place, and no matter how powerful the genius is, he still needs to slowly climb up. This is the difference between the two.

    To improve your own strength, hard fist is the truth, so you have to find a way to open that video again.

    "Wow" He was thinking that Ren Jie had walked far away without knowing it. Suddenly, in his consciousness, Ren Jie suddenly found an old servant thirty meters away, sprinkling water on the ground.  Thirty meters away, Ren Jie suddenly discovered that as he broke through to the fourth level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter, the coverage of his divine consciousness had also improved a lot, which was already beyond the ordinary ninth-level divine consciousness of the True Qi Realm.  range.

    But Ren Jie didn¡¯t pay attention to this at the moment, because he suddenly remembered something. If his guess was correct, the smiling old man last night should be at Ren¡¯s house.

    Damn it, doesn¡¯t that mean that the Ren family has a master who is like the sweeping monk in the martial arts novels I read in my previous life? He is not a fake master like Fatty Gao Ren, but a real super strong man.  Thinking of this, Ren Jie walked out of the courtyard and walked quickly to the old servant who was spraying water.

    "Old man, let's take a rest first and let's have a chat." Ren Jie said on a whim.

    "We haven't finished our work yet, so we can't chat. You belong to that house ah house master. I'd like to pay my respects to pay my respects to the master." The old servant is actually not very old. He has a bucket in his hand and a bucket in the other hand.  He was sprinkling water with a gourd, and while he was talking, he suddenly looked up and saw Ren Jie, and was so frightened that he hurriedly knelt down and saluted.

    The appearance of the head of the family is something that everyone must remember, including the appearance of some important people.  The old servant felt panicked. Even Ren Qiancheng, a high-ranking and powerful nephew of the third elder and one of the twelve deputy general managers of the Ren family, was almost beaten to death.  Although I heard that the elders got angry later and even punished the family head in disguise, it was also spread secretly that they were servants. They didn't want to be affected by the fight between the family head and the Council of Elders.

    The old servant was surprised. How could the owner of a household like him, the most ordinary servant, suddenly come to talk to him and call him an old man? Could he have made a mistake?

    I am not the head of the family, and I have been working here for decades without making any mistakes.

    "Master, just now I I thought it was another handyman, so I was not disrespectful to the master. It's not that the master is a handyman, but I mistakenly thought the old slave couldn't speak the old slave  Damn"

    Sweat!  !

    Ren Jie was speechless for a while, looking at the old servant, as if he wanted to punish him. In fact, Ren Jie just thought about the smiling old man yesterday, and about the sweeping monk in his previous life, and wanted to talk to this old servant of the Ren family.  sentence, I didn¡¯t expect to scare him like this.

    Seeing that he was getting more and more anxious the more he explained, Ren Jie lost his mood at all, because he knew that with the strength of the smiling old man, he really couldn't find him now.

    "Very good, you are very loyal, and my master will reward you." Seeing that the old servant was in a hurry, Ren Jie wanted to go up and help him up, but this would be counterproductive.  It seems that the previous events have spread in the family, and the rumors are far more terrifying than the facts.  But this is good, at least no one below will jump out again.

    At this time, Ren Jie took out a dozen jade coins and threw them to the old servant, then turned back to his residence.

    "Jade money This must be more than one hundred taels of gold" The old servant thanked him hurriedly, and then he was very happy that he reacted quickly.

    Through his spiritual consciousness, Ren Jie also discovered what the old servant said to another person who had just arrived, saying that the internal struggle within the family had become intense, and that the head of the family would severely punish anyone who was slightly disrespectful. He must be careful in the future.  Just don't get sucked into it

    Ren Jie was speechless for a moment. Even if he really wanted to fight with the Presbyterian Council, he wouldn't be involved. If it got involved to this extent, then the Ren family would be almost over.

    ¡°But it can be seen from this that the current situation of the entire Ren family is unstable.

    "Master" Just when Ren Jie was walking back, he saw the iron tower rushing over at a rapid pace. He took more steps than others in two or three steps, and he was already in front of Ren Jie in a few steps.

    "Master, Uncle Tong No, the boy captain asked me to come to the master, saying that someone from the Fang family came to ask for an audience. Also, a guy named Wan Hong came over just now, but was blocked by the boy captain. He  I¡¯m also here to see the owner of the house.¡±

    Tie Ta's father's name is Tie Bi, Tong Qiang, Tie Bi, and Tong Qiang, which are homophonic to Tong Qiang and Iron Wall. Although Ren Jie has not asked Tong Qiang specifically, he knows that the two of them have been following Ren Tianxing since they were young, and they are both orphans, so their names are Ren.  Jay thinks it's no accident.

    And the relationship between Tong Qiang and Tieta¡¯s father is extraordinary without even thinking about it.

    "It's okay, you're not a Guardsman yet."You, just follow me alone. You will still attend Jade Emperor Academy in the future, so you don¡¯t have to follow the guards. It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go.  "Ren Jie said something to the iron tower and hastened back to his residence.

    The people from the Fang family finally arrived. He had expected this. It seemed that they couldn't hold it any longer, because without antidote, even if they had to temporarily maintain Fang Qi's life, the cost would be an astonishing amount of money. Even the Fang family couldn't hold it any longer.  It is difficult to sustain it for a long time.

    What Ren Jie didn¡¯t expect was that Wan Hong came to see him for something. He was representing his sixth uncle Ren Tianzong. In Ren Jie¡¯s impression, Ren Tianzong was already very vague, because he seemed to have only seen him a few times since he was a child.

    At Ren Jie¡¯s residence, in addition to the two members of the Guard standing guard at the door, Tong Qiang, whose head was shining with reflected sunlight, could be seen from a distance standing at the front door, facing Wan Hong and blocking him out.

    Wan Hong was not annoyed or anxious, but at the moment his heart was not as calm, calm and unruffled as he appeared.  It's not because Tong Qiang and the others stopped him from entering, but because of the changes in the Guards in the past two days. In fact, he had already seen it through the unique water mirror magical power at Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's place. He didn't see the situation in Ren Jie's room.  , but the changes before and after those people entered Ren Jie's room, as well as the rapid breakthroughs of many people in the past two days, shocked him.

    Real or fake, what did Ren Jie say to these people and what did he write to them.

    How you can enter and exit a different person one by one, and how you can break through so quickly, this kind of thing is incredible.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It would be quite normal if it were the Sixth Master, the legendary Ren Tianxing, who lived in the Ren family in his hometown, and would instruct others to practice, and help them make breakthroughs with a few words.  But how could Ren Jie be at this level? Could it be that Ren Tianxing had already left something behind?

    "But Master Liu is definitely not going to do it. Even Master Liu laments that this guy has some skills.  Originally, Liu Ye said that he was not in a hurry. Wan Hong wanted to wait for two days before looking for Ren Jie, but seeing the changes in the members of the Guards, he finally couldn't help coming over and quickly brought Ren Jie to Liu Ye's place.  , see what Mr. Liu can see.

    These things are what really make Wan Hong feel restless and agitated. Just as he was thinking about it, Wan Hong suddenly noticed that Ren Jie and the others were back.

    "Wan Hong has met the head of the family. Master Liu asked Wan Hong to come over and talk to the head of the house when he has time. Fang Yan from the Fang family has been waiting outside for a long time. The head of the house is busy first, so Wan Hong will leave first." Wan Hong just left.  When he came, someone happened to report this matter. Wan Hong finished speaking in a neither humble nor overbearing manner, and after giving a slight salute, he was ready to leave.

    Although she is still surprised and confused by Ren Jie¡¯s recent changes and the strange changes in the Guards, Wan Hong still has some determination after following Liu Ye for so many years.  In fact, no matter before or now, Wan Hong has always maintained a neither humble nor overbearing attitude towards Ren Jie.

    "Wait a minute, don't leave in a hurry. Uncle Liu is looking for me. I will definitely go there immediately."

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, Wan Hong stopped and said, "Sixth Master is not in a hurry. He specifically said that if he is unable to move around, he will come over in person. The head of the family can just go there when he has free time."

    "I'm free, I'm very free now!" As he spoke, Ren Jie walked up to Wan Hong, spread his hands and said with a smile: "The head of my family is bored to death. It's not a big deal for the Fang family. He came here to beg for help."  Ours, let him wait slowly and wait until the head of the family is in the mood before going to see him. I have told them a long time ago, but now I think of the head of the house, it is obvious that he looks down on his status.  He can meet him if he wants to, so let him wait slowly, not only until the head of the family has time, but also when he is in the mood to see him again. "

 Volume 1 Chapter 32: I¡¯m so angry

    Wan Hong was speechless by Ren Jie's naked and explicit words. He also knew that Ren Jie said in the palace that he could detoxify Fang Qi. At that time, he was also wondering whether Ren Jie was talking nonsense or if it was true.  What did Ren Tianxing leave behind for him, or was it the poison he administered?

    But at the time, Wan Hong analyzed it and felt that it was more likely that Ren Jie was just messing around and taking the opportunity to humiliate Fang Tianen.

    Because that day, whether he made Gao Peng kneel down and cry, or he scolded Gao Zhanyuan, the head of the Gao family, in the hall of the five clans, he was completely crazy, and all of this should have happened after being beaten by Gao Fei.  Master Liu also asked him to investigate this matter. Because Ren Jie had nothing to do, he didn't delve into Fang Qi and Gao Fei, but just paid attention to their family.

    Now someone from the Fang family has really come. It seems that the poisonous needle is extraordinary. The more so, the more Wan Hong thinks that the possibility of Ren Jie poisoning can be ruled out, because where can he get the plot that makes the entire Fang family helpless?  Poisonous.

    It seems that the Fang family is also in urgent need of medical treatment. They probably also hope that Ren Jie really has the detoxification treasure left by his father.

    Ren Jie had already said this, so Wan Hong could only make a gesture of invitation and then lead the way.

    Tong Qiang and Tie Ta were about to follow, and Ren Jie waved his hand to let them all go back. Although Ren Jie had no impression of his sixth uncle Ren Tianzong, it could be seen from Wan Hong's attitude that at least he was not like other elders.  He is an average person, so Ren Jie really wants to meet him.

    ??Primitive forest, damn, the family actually created a virgin forest?  Wan Hong led the way, and it didn't take long for him to enter the outskirts of Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's residence. Ren Jie was a little dumbfounded as soon as he entered this primeval forest.

    What a fucking exaggeration. These are by no means just planting some trees. It¡¯s just as simple as not having houses. The air here is different from outside. The humidity, concentration, and plants are all unique to the original forest, and it¡¯s tropical.  Primeval forest.

    The trees here are not young, they were made directly with great supernatural powers, and Ren Jie saw that the entire forest contains a kind of formation.

    But he could only see some peripheral changes clearly, but he couldn't see the specific changes. Obviously, this was beyond his current level.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Awesome, interesting.

    The more Ren Jie looked at it, the more interesting it became. First there was the mysterious old man with a smile, and now there is such a primitive forest. Let alone the world, the interior of Ren's family is full of mystery.

    "Master, please come here. Mr. Liu is busy with something at this time. Master, you can sit here and wait for a while." Because he really didn't expect that Ren Jie would follow him directly, and it happened to be at this time, Wan Hong was also in a dilemma.  He knew very well that at this time, even if the sky fell, he could not disturb Master Liu, so he could only let Ren Jie sit outside in the pavilion not far away for a while while he prepared to go to another room to make the tea that Master Liu drank.  Some for Ren Jie.

    "It's okay. You're busy with your business. It's all because of the politeness of your own family." Ren Jie waved his hand like a master of the family and asked Wan Hong to go and do it. When he saw that there were some things planted in the open space in the middle, he walked away naturally and casually.  past.

    Wan Hong originally wanted to stop Ren Jie, but after thinking about it, Master Liu didn't mind other places except Master Liu's room, so after thinking about it, he didn't stop him.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this moment, in a side hall of Ren's house, Fang Yan was sitting there waiting quietly. After several days of hard work, he saw that the middle-grade life-saving elixir that he had given Fang Qi was almost over, but he didn't expect it.  Any way, Fang Tianen has become angry countless times at home in the past few days.

    There were a few unlucky ones who were accidentally affected. Some were beaten at least twenty times, and in serious cases they were almost beaten to death.  It would not be a problem if things continued like this. Fang Tianen was helpless and finally wanted to become a doctor and asked Fang Yan to go to the Ren family to find Ren Jie. If he really had any detoxification treasure left by Ren Tianxing, the Fang family would be willing to pay a big price.  Buy.

    Fang Yan has been sitting here for a while. Although there is a deputy general manager of the Fang family's inner door who is politely accompanying him, Ren Jie has not been seen yet.

    "Hmph!" When the third cup of tea had cooled down, Fang Yan finally couldn't help shouting angrily: "The head of the Fang family is really busy with his affairs. It's not so difficult for me, the commander, to meet the emperor in the palace. You  Go and tell Ren Jie that I am here to discuss something with him on behalf of the head of the Fang family, the Seventh Princess, and Your Majesty."

    Fang Yan is also very unhappy now. Not only did he get such a side office for himself, but he also got a deputy general manager to accompany him. Who do he think he is?

    Although he has not yet married the Seventh Princess, he is considered a quasi-consort, not to mention the youngest commander of the Imperial Guard. Both the Seventh Princess and Your Majesty know this, so Fang Yan feels unhappy at the moment and directly sends them all to  Lifted out.

    ? ???There's no need to tell me, I just came from my boss's place. My boss is very busy now. Unlike idle people like you, my boss has to take care of such a big family as the Ren family.  He asked me to tell you that when you ask for help, you have to look like you are asking for help. I have told you a long time ago, but you don¡¯t take it seriously.  "

    At this moment, Fatty Gao Ren walked in from outside. He had just returned to Ren Jie to deliver the newly refined potion. He learned from Tong Qiang that Ren Jie had gone to Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's place, and the Fang family finally arrived.  , after he asked about Ren Jie's attitude, he couldn't help but rushed over first.

    "Idle man, his dignified commander of the imperial guards came here to invite him as a puppet head, a first-year Jade Emperor Academy who is about to reach the sixth level, he still has the nerve to call himself an idle man!  !

    He is very busy, he is very busy. Who in Yujing City doesn¡¯t know that Ren Jie, the head of the family, only cares about eating, drinking and having fun, and doesn¡¯t care about anything else.

    "Bang Who do you think you are? How qualified are you to talk to this commander here? Let Ren Jie come over immediately." Fang Yan slapped the table next to him, his tea cup jumped up, and Lao Gao said angrily.

    Gao Ren originally wanted to tease Fang Yan and see Fang Yan's attitude. After all, he and Ren Jie had poisoned each other before. As Ren Jie said, the harvest season has finally arrived, but he didn't expect it to be like this.

    Gao Ren was annoyed when he heard this. No wonder the boss said he couldn't spoil them. He was damn right.

    "Yes, I have no background and am nothing. Before joining my boss, I was just hanging around in the market. I couldn't afford three meals a day. It was miserable. I was just a gangster, a hooligan, a follower and nothing" Gao Ren originally thought.  Just take a look and leave, waiting for the boss to come back and then go to Fang's house together. But this Fang Yan's attitude is still like this now. He puts on airs when asking for help. It was not a good thing to see him muttering behind the second prince in front of the palace.  Now that he came here to show off, Gao Ren sat down next to Fang Yan and started talking to himself.

    Um?

    Fang Yan frowned slightly, what on earth is this fat guy who is as white and fat as a ball going to do? He is scolding him. Didn't he understand that he actually talked about how humble and despicable he was? Is he sick?

    Don¡¯t talk about them, even a deputy general manager and some servants standing aside were extremely surprised.

    I thought in my heart that this fat man who was following the head of the house must be sick. He would talk about himself in front of outsiders, demean himself, and even wish he could crush himself. This was the first time he saw this.

    Just when Fang Yan was confused, Gao Ren suddenly looked at Fang Yan and said excitedly: "Soldiers versus soldiers, generals, generals, little shrimps like you are here, so the boss sent me here. To be honest,  After working with the boss for so long, I finally found someone of the same level that I can entertain. I'm so happy. Come on, you're welcome. I'm just here to entertain you today. Who please bring me something to eat.  But it¡¯s my first time to entertain guests of the same level, so I can¡¯t lose my etiquette.¡±

    The deputy general manager and the servants standing aside suddenly realized at this moment, Damn, it¡¯s so damn bad. He turned eighteen turns and turned out to be cursing someone.

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that they realized that two little girls had poor concentration, and they couldn¡¯t help laughing.  Although their voices were very low, after Gao Ren had just finished speaking, the entire side hall was so silent that you could hear a pin drop, and the laughter became particularly harsh in Fang Yan's ears.

    "Bang" Fang Yan slammed the table, and he stood up and glared: "Damn fat man, you dare to humiliate me, I think Ren Jie is not bluffing at all, and you, damn fat man, remember it for me.  ¡±

    Having had enough, Fang Yan is ready to leave.

    "Let's go Huh" Gao Ren picked up the pastry that the servant had just served, broke off a small piece and threw it into his mouth. He picked up the tea cup and blew it gently, and said in a non-hurried manner: "I am the boss.  Head of the house, you have a lot of things to do every day. How can you see me just when you want? You are pretending to be cool and won¡¯t even wait. If Fang Qi dies in the future, we will have an antidote. Tsk Hey, Fang Tianen, the Seventh Princess, and Your Majesty will  What do you think and think of you?¡±

    "But that's okay. If Fang Qi dies, maybe you can become the head of the family. By then, it will be much easier for you to see my boss again, at least to the same level." After the fat man finished speaking, he picked up the one next to him.  Pastries, food and drinks.

    Well!

    Fang Yan, who was about to leave angrily, suddenly stopped. The expression on his face was as ugly as it could be, but he already hated this fat man in his heart.

    "Once such words are spoken, how can he leave? Even if he is beaten to death, he will not be able to leave."

    ¡°If he really left, and Fang Qi died and Ren Jie could still come up with the detoxification treasure, the consequences would be disastrous

    Originally, he was angry on the surface and secretly happy in his heart, but now he had to sit down again with an embarrassed groan.? 

    "I'm back. I wanted to tell you just now. If you leave, it's okay to let your family head come. There are so many people in the Fang family asking you to come. If Fang Qi dies, who will be responsible? I don't understand.  Are you testing you?" Gao Ren looked at Fang Yan and asked seriously: "By the way, is it because you are about to marry the Seventh Princess and have the opportunity to become the head of the family with the support of the emperor? Fang Tianen suspects that you set up Fang Qi.  Poisonous, that¡¯s why I tested you?¡±

    Fang Yan was very annoyed and angry when he was asked, but after he calmed down, he suddenly felt scared. If he was really told by this fat man

    ¡°Bah, bah, bah¡­this damn fat man is deliberately trying to make himself angry, and he must not be fooled¡­

    Fang Yan sat there with an ugly face. He also saw that in addition to the crazy, tough, and dandy head of the Ren family, Ren Jie, there was such a bastard, white, fat, and dead fat man beside him.  It's absolutely abominable.

    "If this wasn't the case at Ren's house, I would have really wanted to go up and tear this guy's mouth to pieces. I was told by Gao Ren several times that he got angry and went crazy, but Gao Ren ignored him and kept eating, drinking and talking.

 Volume 1 Chapter 33 Why don¡¯t you save her?

    Ren Jie wandered around the virgin forest inside the Ren family. All the plants planted around him were flowers and plants, not precious medicinal materials.  So there wasn't much to see. After walking around for a while, Ren Jie had already reached the wooden house before he knew it.

    The windows are open, and because the wooden house itself is not big, the furnishings inside can be seen at a glance.

    I saw Liu Ye Ren Tianzong sitting by the bed, looking at the person on the bed as if he was completely separated from the world. On the bed, a beautiful woman who made people feel very close to each other was lying on the bed as if she was in a deep sleep.  There.

    Ren Tianzong's hand was holding the beautiful woman's hand. Although Ren Jie couldn't see the potions prepared by Gao Ren, the birds, and the gophers, they could see everything clearly and completely at a glance.  He also vaguely saw that the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, was using his own strength to help the woman on the bed suppress the problems in her body.

    What really surprised Ren Jie was that when he took a closer look at the beautiful woman lying on the wooden bed, he was shocked to find that when Ren Tianzong did not input his power into the beautiful woman's body, many runes appeared on her body.  , prohibition, signs of poisoning.

    "What the hell, why don't you revive her?" Ren Jie blurted out almost subconsciously. Although he didn't know who was lying on the wooden bed, he could guess that the man sitting beside the bed was Liu Ye Ren Tianzong.  , and this woman definitely has a close relationship with him.  There is nothing in my memory about sisters Ren Tianzong getting married, otherwise we would know if this was the sixth aunt.  But one thing Ren Jie knows very well is that his current level is indeed very high, but it is only limited to the level of magical power.

    It¡¯s okay to configure potions with Gao Ren, help the guards modify their exercises, or quickly learn to comprehend the Smiling Old Man¡¯s high-grade martial arts to kill in all directions, but there¡¯s nothing he can do if it involves too much advanced skills.

    Since he can see through it at a glance, it means that the problem is not too serious, but obviously this woman's complexion and signs of life do not look very good. She is only supported by Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's power and some other forces, so Ren Jie is very strange.  .

    "Ahyou" At this time, Wan Hong, who had just gone in to make tea for Ren Jie, had already come out of another room. She didn't see Ren Jie when she raised her eyes, but happened to hear Ren Jie's voice.  When he found out that Ren Jie was talking in front of the window of another wooden house, his heart almost jumped out of his chest.

    I want to speak but I dare not, my brain is confused.

    "I only went in for such a short time, why did he come here? It's over, it's over. At this time, Mr. Liu is most afraid of being disturbed by others, and

    "Boom!" Just when Ren Jie said these words, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, who had slowly let go of the woman's hand, turned his head fiercely, his eyes burst with angry light, and an invisible force instantly knocked Ren Jie away.  It's more than ten meters wide.

    Sixth Master Ren Tianzong slowly put down the woman's hand, slowly stood up and left the wooden house.

    "Sixth Master, it's me" Wan Hong was about to step forward to admit his mistake, but Sixth Master Ren Tianzong raised his hand to stop him from continuing.

    Ren Tianzong looked at Ren Jie who was bounced away, without any fear or regret, and his face became increasingly ugly.

    Feng'er is the eternal wound in his heart, and it is something that he will never allow others to mention or hurt. This is Ren Jie. If it were another person who suddenly spoke at this time and said the kind of words that made him heartbroken, I'm afraid  He has already killed him.

    "I don't care what you do outside, but you are not allowed to talk nonsense to your sixth aunt again, and you are not allowed to come near the house again"

    "It's really Aunt Six, then I have to say more. If Uncle Six doesn't have a blood feud with Aunt Six and wants her to never wake up, then I really don't understand why you don't save him from waking up.  "Although Ren Tianzong is putting great pressure on people at the moment, Ren Jie has experienced even the sage's discussion. He is fine under the pressure of the emperor and the pressure of the smiling old man. Naturally, he doesn't feel much about this. He didn't wait for Liu Ye  After Ren Tianzong finished speaking, he started speaking first.

    "There is a blood feud and I won't let her wake up" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong was really angry this time, completely angry.  He was willing to use his own efforts to bring her back to consciousness. If he could make her wake up, it would be no problem even if he died immediately.

    Ren Tianzong raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. In an instant, the invisible giant hand grabbed Ren Jie. In anger, although Ren Tianzong had no intention of killing Ren Jie, he still had strong pressure.

    "Master Liu, calm down!" Seeing Ren Jie's body being caught in the air by Master Liu's invisible giant hand, his body contracted and his bones made sounds, Wan Hong hurriedly came over and knelt down: "It's all my subordinates' fault, please Master Liu."  Punishment.¡±

    "I am willing to use my force to change her consciousness. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will be really rude to you. Even if your father is alive and I want to teach you a lesson, he will not care. Get out of here immediately.  You are not allowed to come in again." Ren Tianzong suppressed his anger and prepared to let Wan Hong take Ren Jie away.

     Over the years, he has not thought of any solution. When Ren Tianxing was still there, he also tried every solution, but nothing worked.

    So to him, what Ren Jie said was just nonsense.

    "Even if your intention is good, but you are on the wrong path, how long do you think you can suppress it with just your strength?" Although at this moment, he was grabbed and restrained by Ren Tianxing's invisible giant hand, and his bones were all broken.  There was a sound, but after the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter of Cultivation Fruit, Ren Jie ignored the pain. He looked at Ren Tianxing and said directly: "If you want to save people, let me down first."

    Savepeople, can he save people?

    Ren Tianxing had long been in despair. He originally planned to leave slowly with Feng'er. If his elder brother hadn't told him, he wouldn't even care about other things in the outside world.

    "I said, I don't care what you do outside, but if you make fun of this again"

    "Damn!" Ren Jie could see that Ren Tianzong didn't trust him at all, and still thought he was just a kid messing around. Ren Jie said directly: "Aunt Six should get sick at this time. Before that, you should find someone to help Aunt Six.  I tried to detoxify and find people for runes and restraints, but each time the result was that Aunt Six would suffer some harm. From the beginning, it seemed like a simple poisoning, but the more treatment she had, the more problems she had, and finally Aunt Six was completely trapped.  He fell asleep and became a vegetative state."

    "That is, the living dead" Seeing that Ren Tianxing didn't understand when he heard that the vegetative person was in a vegetative state, Ren Jie thought of another explanation, and then said: "So now you are just using your strength to stabilize yourself slowly, but this is not a long-term solution at all, because  Now Aunt Six has at least seventeen symptoms intertwined with each other."

    "What did you say" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong's hand trembled, and he raised his hand in excitement. Ren Jie flew in front of him in an instant. The two of them were almost touching each other. At close range, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong seemed to want to see through Ren Jie.  generally.

    Because he couldn't believe it, how could Ren Jie know about his wife Yun Feng'er's condition? Many of the seventeen symptoms appeared later, and he was the only one who knew what was going on.

    How could this kid know this and speak as if he had seen it all?

    Ren Jie said truthfully: "What I just saw."

    Lookwhat you saw?  You're lying, no matter how many people you invite, there are many who can distinguish some of the symptoms at a glance. At first, they all think it's no big deal, but as soon as they are treated, new problems will appear, and then they all become helpless.

    Later, no one could see clearly what went wrong, which is why Ren Tianzong was already a little desperate. Now he actually said that he saw it just at a glance. What did he think it was!

    You will know at a glance that you are kidding.  But you are the only one here, and even if others want to investigate, they can't know?

    Seeing Ren Tianzong's unbelievable and shocked look as if he had encountered a ghost, Ren Jie continued to study the symptoms on Aunt Six's body that he had just seen in his mind, as if he were standing in front of the hundred and zero that the smiling old man had put on last night.  In front of the eight Melaleuca trees, there is a killer scene in all directions.  At this moment, he relied on his comprehensive realm to continuously combine and evolve the seventeen symptoms in Yun Feng'er's body.

    "No, it's not seventeen kinds. There should be two more. There should be nineteen kinds in total. Although each kind is not something special, these nineteen kinds are entangled with each other in Aunt Six's body to form a unique  It is still difficult to see what this trap is, but judging from the current situation, it should be at the beginning of the outbreak. Every time one of the other symptoms is triggered, Aunt Six's body will be damaged, and more will be needed.  Drugs, power to support repression.¡±

    "Well!" Ren Jie gradually completed the analysis in his mind, and still looked at Liu Ye Ren Tianzong with great admiration: "Seriously, Uncle Liu, I really admire you. You have been trying your best to treat Aunt Six's illness. As a result,  The more you treat it, the worse it gets. By now, you probably don¡¯t dare to try it, because judging from Aunt Six¡¯s physical condition, if the last two symptoms break out, and the nineteen symptoms form a huge and complex system, even if the immortal comes,  There is no other way, so you can only choose to suppress it with strength every day. It is unimaginable that such a huge effort has been made over the years"

    "It's not important, it's really not important at all. As long as Feng'er can get better, it doesn't matter at all. Youyou really have a way?" Hope, even if it is just a glimmer of hope, is the first time I have seen it in so many years.  Sixth Master Ren Tianzong grabbed Ren Jie's shoulders excitedly. He could feel the power coming from his hands, and he could also feel his excitement and trembling.

    "This involves the method of banning. I have to check this before I can treat it. The other eight poisons also need to be removed, as well as runes, heart suppression, and poison" Ren Jie thought for a while and said: "  There are ways, but there are also some risks. To be honest, the person who poisoned Aunt Six is ??very, very smart and insidious. He almostGuessing the current situation, he wanted to torture Uncle Six and Aunt Six to death together, which would be a hundred times more vicious than killing them directly.  "

    Ren Jie now fully understands why no one has been able to cure it before. It seems to be simple poisons, runes, bans, and some bans and poisons, but they are all linked together.  Treating one symptom stimulates another, and this involves many fields and cannot be treated separately, so it has become the current situation.

    Although Ren Jie is not too strong now, he has a very high realm because he listened to the sages' teachings. His realm is in any field, so he can see everything clearly and clearly at a glance.

    A sharp murderous aura flashed through the eyes of Master Liu Ren Tianzong. He had not known it for so many years, but he had no choice but to do so.

    "I have also calculated the remaining two poisons. Fortunately, in order to keep Aunt Six in this state of immortality, the things he used were not particularly advanced or powerful. They were just linked together to form an inexhaustible poison.  People can figure it out, it involves more than a dozen unique traps in different fields, otherwise it would be really troublesome.¡±

    Ren Jie said, looking at the sixth master Ren Tianzong who was almost close to him: "Uncle Six, if you want to make love, wait until Aunt Six is ??awake and do it slowly. You have to prepare paper and pen now for me to write down some things, and then prepare these things quickly."  Okay, and it must be done very secretly so that no one can discover it.¡±

    "No, just tell me what you need." When it comes to Yun Feng'er's life and death, Ren Tianzong's consciousness has instantly expanded and enveloped the surroundings.  If any other consciousness dares to move around at this moment, he will kill them without mercy.

    "Paper, pen" At the same time, he immediately shouted. Needless to say, Wan Hong, who had been following him for many years, was ready.

    I am afraid that this is the only thing that can make Mr. Liu so excited and lose his temper. Now that he can hear hope, even though Wan Hong feels a little too too incredible

    ¡°Because I have invited some people over intermittently over the years, and it was all done by him. Some people were even brought in from other countries.  Each of these people is extraordinary. Even if it is difficult for ordinary emperors, generals and ministers to invite them, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong can always come up with something and think of some ways to invite these people.

    But in the end, they were all disappointed and disappointed again. Although Wan Hong still finds it difficult to believe that Ren Jie can really do it, over the years, the only one who can make Liu Ye so excited and see hope is Ren Jie. Maybe  ¡­

 Volume 1, Chapter 34: Methods to save people, hope

    Ren Jie didn't waste any time, took the pen and paper and started writing.

    A piece of¡­

    ??Two

    Three pieces

    ¡­¡­

    Ren Jie writes very fast. He didn¡¯t know how to use a brush originally, but he naturally grasped the rules when writing, and his handwriting became more and more natural.  The speed was getting faster and faster, and sheets of paper with various materials written on them were passed to Ren Tianzong who was standing aside.

    Ren Tianzong looked at the sheets of paper filled with various materials written by Ren Jie. At first, they were nothing, but the more he looked at them, the more surprised he became.

    Because when I first looked at the words written by Ren Jie, I obviously didn¡¯t know how to write them, but gradually they became more and more rounded, and the fonts became more and more beautiful and natural. Then as the speed increased, these words became more and more open.

    ? Looking at people through words, Ren Tianzong discovered that when Ren Jie wrote more than ten pieces of paper and wrote hundreds of words, the words had become very smooth, arrogant, and wild, as if he could see a person's heart.

    How is this possible? Could it be that his calligraphy was perfected in such a short period of time? It is better than the average literati who has practiced for more than 20 years. The most unimaginable thing is that he has formed his own style.

    Liu Ye Ren Tianzong was a little better. He was just shocked and surprised, because he would focus more on the prescriptions and materials written on the paper.

    After so many years, he has researched many aspects, and gradually discovered that Ren Jie's control of everything is not much different from those of the people he invited.  Although these poisons, formations, and restrictions are not particularly advanced, they are all ingenious, and the configurations of those people are the best.

    How old is Ren Jie? How could he possibly do this and cover more than a dozen fields in one breath?

    Besides what he had figured out, there were also some subtle adjustments that made it even more subtle. Thinking of what Ren Jie just said, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong seemed to feel that these things written by Ren Jie seemed to be connected together, and they were no longer  It's completely independent.

    Sixth Master Ren Tianzong was immersed in this, while Wan Hong looked at Ren Jie's words and his eyes were straight, as if he was dreaming.

    The more he looked at it, the more confused he became. He couldn¡¯t believe that someone could write a single word and his level improved as if someone had practiced hard for a year and then stabilized and gradually formed a style after writing dozens of words. This was simply nonsense.

    ¡° Even if it¡¯s nonsense and bragging, no one would brag like that. It¡¯s too nonsense.

    But the facts were right in front of her. After holding it in for a long time, Wan Hong finally thought of a reasonable explanation in her mind, yes.  Ren Jie is practicing secretly, but he usually hides it. Now at this moment, he finally no longer hides it. Yes, this is the only reasonable explanation.

    Ren Jie has no time to care about what they think. Damn it, there are nineteen kinds of interlocking links, involving more than a dozen different fields, and the changes produced are countless.

    He wrote for three hours at a stretch before stopping.

    "Thisare all these necessary?" Ren Tianzong held a thick piece of paper in his hand, which was thicker than a few stacks of books. All these herbs and materials added together were enough to fill a wooden house like his.

    "No, there's still one thing missing." Ren Jie, holding a pen in his hand and looking at the blank paper, spoke slowly.

    "What else is missing?" Ren Tianzong now believed that Ren Jie really had a way. Although it was hard to imagine how he did it, he really saw hope, so he eagerly wanted to know what Ren Jie said was wrong.  Same thing.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Hmm" Ren Jie hesitated for a moment and slowly wrote four words on the paper: "Tian Xuan Han Marrow."

    "The Tianxuan Cold Marrow, is it precious or hard to find?" Liu Ye has already seen the problem from Ren Jie's expression. His research in some fields is all because of Yun Feng'er's symptoms, and what Ren Jie wrote is  Tianxuan Cold Marrow is what Yun Feng'er needs for the two symptoms that have not broken out, and it is also the core thing, so Ren Tianzong really doesn't know.

    "It's not that it's impossible to get, it's just that this thing is very rare. It can be said that every drop of it will cause a big sensation. And this is the last thing that the poison needs, because it is not clear what kind of poison it is before it breaks out.  In the case of poison, there are many ways to control it, but unless there are super powerful things or genius treasures, the most suitable one at present is Tianxuan Hanmui."

    Ren Jie worriedly said: "But judging from the method of poisoning Aunt Six, this person is very insidious and vicious. He wants Uncle Six to look at Aunt Six but is helpless and has to keep adding his own life to it. In the end, in  After years of pain and torture, it is impossible for such a person to die with his sixth aunt without leaving something behind, just in case. I feel that this Tianxuan Hanmui should be?With the things left behind, he might be able to know the situation of Tianxuan Hanmui. Other materials are better to say. Once he gets the idea of ??Tianxuan Hanmui, it is very likely that the person who harmed Aunt Six will be alerted.  "

    Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's expression couldn't help but change. He wished he could find this person out right away. Even cutting him into pieces would not eliminate his hatred. However, no matter how much he hated this person, it was not as important as saving Yun Feng'er.

    ????????????????????????? Just listening to Ren Jie's words at this moment, he felt a chill. Who could actually put so much effort into torturing their husband and wife to this extent.

    "This Tianxuan Cold Marrow is condensed from hundreds of millions of years of icebergs. It is like the milk of the earth. It has a unique cold property. It has a natural restraint effect on poisons. It can also balance the chain reactions of other poisons, so it is indispensable.  Yes. You have to do this carefully so that no one can find out and get it secretly. Other than that"

    Ren Jie looked at Ren Tianzong solemnly and said: "Don't be anxious about other drugs. There are so many drugs, even if they are collected from the Ren family, they will cause a lot of noise, so they must be suppressed and stabilized.  Uncle Liu, think about it, after so many years, are we still anxious for these few months? "

    In fact, after Ren Jie wrote all these things, he was also surprised. The depth of the poisoner's calculations made people feel horrified.

    Being able to maintain the other party's survival for so many years with his own life, one can imagine how much Uncle Six loves Aunt Six. Normally, once he knows the method, even if he collects it secretly, he will definitely want to get everything he needs as soon as possible.

    But in this way, the other party will also discover it. From this, it can be seen that the other party has been paying attention to it for so many years. The more I think about it, the more terrifying it becomes.

    "Don't worry. Although your sixth uncle can't think of a solution, he has been thinking about the person who harmed your sixth aunt for so many years. He is also aware of his insidiousness, viciousness, and the horror of his plans. This matter will not alarm anyone in the family.  People will not go through any of the methods of the Ren family, or even buy them in the Mingyu Dynasty. Everything will be divided into hundreds of groups, and then searched through different channels, so that no one will find out about these drugs.  It has nothing to do with it, not to mention the Xuantian Hanmarrow, even other slightly more precious medicines will be like this." Liu Ye Ren Tianzong finally saw a glimmer of light, and naturally he would not take any risks, so he nodded and said solemnly.

    Ren Jie felt relieved once he heard what Uncle Liu said.

    "That's good. Uncle Liu doesn't have to worry about finding anyone else for refining the medicine. I'll do it myself when the time comes. Although the final products are all top-grade medicines, their complexity is far beyond ordinary top-grade medicines. Even if you find the spirit  It may not be possible for the alchemist to come, unless you find someone who has researched medicine to a certain extent. This is also a point that is easily exposed, so I might as well come in person. "Ren Jie has already considered the final refining of the antidote.  .

    Wan Hong was speechless as she listened, because Ren Jie's words were a disguised bragging about his own prowess, and he was really rude.

    "You know how to make medicine?" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong looked at Ren Jie in disbelief. He didn't know how many secrets this kid had. At this moment, he suddenly had a feeling that he didn't know this kid at all before.

    Wan Hong couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he heard Liu Ye¡¯s surprised inquiry. Just now, he only thought about Ren Jie bragging about himself in disguise, but he didn¡¯t realize the problem.

    "Uncle Liu came to me just to ask me if Fang Qi's poisoning had anything to do with me" Ren Jie said without any secret: "The poison was made by me and the fat man."

    Although the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, had thought about this possibility, like everyone else, he also eliminated Ren Jie unknowingly because the poison was too overbearing and left the entire Fang family helpless.

    This is also the same mistake as others. Subjectively, although Ren Jie is the most likely, the more so, the less likely he is, because if he really has this ability, how could he attack him when he is so suspected?  People do that.

    Now that he heard Ren Jie admit it personally and thought about the scene just now, the sixth master Ren Tianzong was stunned for a while and did not react.

    "Then what happened in the past few days was all intentional by the master of the house? Isn't the master of the house afraid that this will cause more trouble?" Wan Hong became more and more surprised as she thought about it. When Liu Ye Ren Tianzong was stunned,  I asked cautiously from the side.  In other words, he couldn't help but ask.

    "Originally, my father built the family fortune. Even if I eat, drink, play and be the head of the family who does nothing for decades, there will be no problem if I let them do whatever they want and fight over it. It won't matter if I leave it to others to solve it.  But the situation is obviously more terrifying than imagined. They all want me dead. Why should I be polite to them? Trouble, I am the head of the Ren family. What trouble should I be afraid of? And even if I say that I want to imitate my father, who will believe it?  Woolen cloth?"

    "What's more" Ren Jie looked at Ren Tianzong with a smile and said, "Don't I still have Uncle Liu supporting me behind the scenes? As soon as I openly entered the library, Uncle Six secretly took control of the library. As soon as I showed my power, Uncle Liu took control of the library.  People around my yard cleaned up, and I wasn't fighting them alone. I was afraid or something.  "

    Ren Jie had long noticed the subtle changes around him. Someone was secretly helping him do something. At first, because of the smiling old man's appearance, Ren Jie also thought of him.  He was even wondering if he was from Uncle Six's side, but then he discovered that these were two different things.

    Even Uncle Six did not know about the existence of the smiling old man, and Uncle Six was doing other things for him.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out out of concern]

    Wan Hong stood aside, thinking that this was so simple, so simple, so direct that it was unbearable.

    "Haha" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong suddenly laughed loudly, laughing so much that tears came out. Finally, he stepped forward and hugged Ren Jie suddenly: "Okay, okay, my eldest brother has a baby, so I will tell you how could his son be like that?  Dragon begets dragon, phoenix begets phoenix, how could Ren Tianxing's son not be able to do it, good, good"

 Volume 1 Chapter 35 Fang Yanqi vomits blood

    The nine sons of a dragon are all different. One generation of heroes and one generation of bears are more likely to succeed than generations of heroes.  Ren Jie was being held by Ren Tianzong, but he was thinking this in his heart, but now he has gradually adapted to all this. Since he has such an opportunity to be reincarnated as a human being, he must live a wonderful and understanding life.

    " And Ren Jie also remembered the love that the sixth uncle Ren Tianzong had for his sixth aunt and his silent care for himself. If he hadn't already known this, he wouldn't have been like this.

    In fact, Liu Ye Ren Tianxing has noticed from Ren Jie's recent series of abnormal behaviors, but even if he thinks more than others, he is still a little unsure, because Ren Jie behaves in the same dandy, absurd and even a little bit recently.  crazy.

    That¡¯s why he decided to ask Wan Hong to call Ren Jie. He wanted to try it himself, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be like this

    "If your father can stay for three more years, it will be enough for you to completely control the Ren family, but the Ren family is no longer what it used to be, so before the time is right, you must not let anyone discover your changes." After being happy, Liu  Ren Tianzong suddenly thought of what he was most worried about and said in a deep voice.

    Knowing that Ren Jie was not that useless, he was happy and immediately thought of what he was most worried about. Although he was happy because of this, Ren Jie's life would probably be in danger.

    Within the Ren family, the entire Mingyu Dynasty, and even neighboring countries do not want and will not let another Ren Tianxing appear in the Ren family.  If the Ren family has another Ren Tianxing that flourishes for several decades, then there will probably be no other country on this continent, and other families will be overwhelmed again.

    Therefore, the situation that Ren Jie has to face is ten times or a hundred times more difficult than when Ren Tianxing took over as the head of the family. He took over a family that no one cared about and was at the bottom of the five major families.

    And this is precisely what Ren Tianxing is most worried about recently.

    "Uncle Liu, don't worry. People outside are expecting me to fight with the family elders council. Others are busy doing their own things. After all, I am the legitimate head of the Ren family. I don't need to fight for anything head-on. I  Just continue to be a dandy, arrogant puppet head."

    Ren Jie said with a bad smile: "Look, I will go to detoxify Fang Qi in a while. This is equivalent to directly admitting that I was the poisoner, but what can they do. I can make a big noise in the palace, and it can be justified  Gao Peng was so frightened that he knelt down and cried with the death-avoiding jade card. He could deal with the deputy general manager at home, but in their view, this was not essentially a fight for power with them. All parties now want me to be like this, to continue to be a dandy, continue to be crazy, and  If you continue to be a puppet family leader, then I will continue to play this role.¡±

    What worries the sixth master Ren Tianxing the most is that Ren Jie is not that useless. Because of this, he is unwilling to be the puppet head of the family and wants to take power and control the Ren family as soon as possible.

    Once you have this kind of thought, it is difficult to stop it, because after all, paranoia and persistence are also unique characteristics of a genius, but once that happens, he will become everyone's enemy, even if you are tied with him.

    "With your words, Uncle Six will be relieved. If you can understand this truth, Uncle Six will not need to talk nonsense. Just go ahead and do it. Uncle Six will help you withstand the truth." Worry is worried, worry is  What's more, Ren Jie didn't understand that the situation was chaotic, and found that Ren Jie knew it very well, so what was left was to spare no effort to support Ren Jie.

    "Uncle Six, do you know about my dad?"

    "I knew you would ask this question sooner or later. I don't know anything about eldest brother. He suddenly disappeared and came back. He didn't say anything to me, and he didn't even let me ask." Liu Ye Ren Tianzong shook his head helplessly.

    Ren Jie didn't ask any more questions about this issue, and then said a few more words, because it was about to be the time when Aunt Six was sick, and Ren Tianzong had to help Aunt Six control her illness, so Ren Jie didn't stay any longer.  Because Aunt Six's illness is special, trying to detoxify, alleviate or even do other things alone will only have the opposite effect. Therefore, before the detoxification is complete, Uncle Six can only continue to use his own life essence to help Aunt Six suppress it.

    Wan Hong sent Ren Jie outside the virgin forest. Watching Ren Jie leave, he bowed and saluted from the bottom of his heart. He slowly stood up until Ren Jie disappeared.

    In the side hall of the Ren family, Fang Yan has been waiting here for nearly five hours, and the whole day has passed.

    It was already dark now. Fang Yan looked at Gao Ren, who was sitting opposite, and then at the exquisite dishes in front of him, but he was not in the mood at all.

    Throughout the day, I was almost disgusted by this damn fat man, and I was so angry that I almost thought of killing someone a few times.

    Fang Yan kept thinking in his heart, if this wasn't in the Ren family, if it wasn't because he had a special mission and involved too many things, he would have torn this fat man into pieces with his own hands, tearing off all the fat on his body.

    With his cultivation level, although he has not reached the level of inescaping, it is not a big problem to go without food for a few days.

    In fact, he alreadyHe was so angry that he was not in the mood to eat, especially the fat Gao Ren who kept making him angry while eating.

    "No matter how angry you are, you can't complain to your stomach. You've never suffered or been hungry. You don't know how precious food is." The fat man took a few bites and stopped to wipe it, as if to teach him a lesson.  Just like a child who doesn't eat well and is picky about food.

    "Actually, it's not a bad idea to not be the head of the family. After all, you still have a chance to become the consort, but to be honest, there doesn't seem to be anyone who is too good at being a consort. I heard that if a consort wants to go to bed, he has to wait for the princess to hang up a lantern to summon him.  Do you have parents? If you do, it would be too awkward for the parents-in-law to kneel down and salute their daughter-in-law. "

    "By the way, are you so lecherous? If you are lecherous, you will be in trouble. When you are a concubine, you cannot take concubines casually. If the princess is angry tsk tsk" The fat man said, and picked up the small wine glass and took a sip.  He looked at Fang Yan pitifully, as if he could understand why he couldn't eat.

    That look, full of pity and pity, fell in Fang Yan's eyes, almost like adding explosives to the flames.

    Fang Yan was almost furious. He raised his hand to slap the case, only to find that the table next to him had been smashed into pieces. After the fat man had people clean it up, he didn't let anyone put new ones in. He had no case to take pictures of.  It was not that Fang Yan had never gone toe-to-toe with the fat man this day. Although he was participating in the martial arts competition, his eloquence and literary talent were not bad, and he was actually quite conceited at ordinary times.

    In the end, it was better not to speak. I could barely control myself. I calmly stopped myself from listening or thinking too much. I endured endured endured

    But once he spoke, he couldn't control himself, so Fang Yan snorted angrily, and his consciousness closed his hearing again, and then calmed down for the time being, and at the same time, he didn't try to find out what the fat man said.

    "ConsortConsort, damn, I'm pretending to be deaf again, but it's okay, I have to take a break and have a good meal." The fat man muttered to himself mischievously, and began to sweep away the food in front of him.

    "You damn fat man, you don't even think about me when you're eating." At this moment, Ren Jie, who came out of Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's primeval forest and went back to his residence to see how Tong Qiang and the others were practicing before rushing over, came in from the outside.  When he saw the fat man eating, he unceremoniously pulled up a chair and sat down directly.

    The fat man who was originally very elegant and eating slowly seemed to have seen the enemy coming. His speed increased tenfold, his chewing speed also increased tenfold, and the amount of food he picked up was several times more than before. If he was eating just now, it was like a gentle breeze.  The rain and faint majesty turned into a tornado that swept the remaining clouds, sweeping wildly.

    "Damn, you're a starving ghost." In a subconscious reaction, Ren Jie cursed and started fighting at a speed no slower than the fat man.

    Fatty has a bad habit. As long as someone else is eating with him, the speed will increase immediately, for fear of not being able to catch it.  Otherwise, he would divide the food in advance and eat it separately. Ren Jie kept thinking that Gao Ren must have been stimulated in some way before, otherwise he would not have this problem.

    Of course, it¡¯s still very enjoyable to eat with a fat man occasionally, and it¡¯s also very enjoyable to rush to eat.

    "Well Master Ren, I have been waiting for you here for a day. You should have seen the sincerity of our Fang family. Now please come with me to the Fang family. If you have any requests, our Fang family will try our best to satisfy you."  , finally seeing Ren Jie appear, Fang Yan also let out a sigh of relief, immediately unblocked his hearing, and stood up.

    one¡­¡­

    two¡­¡­

    three¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Fang Yan stood up and finished speaking and looked at Ren Jie in a formal manner, but after waiting for a long time, Ren Jie and Fatty Fengjuan Yun were fighting over the dishes and pastries on the plate, but no one paid attention to him.

    No one cares, no one cares

    Completely and completely ignoring him, treating him like air, this made Fang Yan even more embarrassed than when he was talked to by the fat man all day long.

    "Master Ren, I am here to invite you on behalf of the Fang family." Fang Yan emphasized the word "please" and said with a nasal voice.

    "My" At this time, Ren Jie had already grabbed the last piece of pastry, but the fat man's hand had also caught it.

    "Half for each person." The fat man also held on tightly.

    "Okay." Ren Jie reluctantly agreed.

    "Intentionally, they did it on purpose, they must have done it on purpose."

    Seeing this scene, all Fang Yan had in his mind at the moment was, if I endure it, if I endure it any longer, the Seventh Princess and the Emperor will know all this, and Fang Tianen will also know it.

    You want to use this to humiliate me, right? But it just helps me.

    After Fang Yan became angry, he calmed down again and kept thinking this.

    "Master Ren, finish eatingOkay, now" Fang Yan watched Ren Jie finish eating before speaking again.

    "Stopstop, stop, stop!" Ren Jie raised his hand to stop Fang Yan from continuing, and finally looked up at him and said, "You are a descendant of the Fang family, right? Although your Fang family is not as good as our Ren family, you don't have the right to inherit."  I will also be the head of the family, and my requirements for you will not be so strict, but you are still a direct descendant. You come from a big family, so why don't you understand any rules?"

    "Dangdang" Ren Jie knocked on the table and said, "Didn't you see that the master of the house is eating here? He eats and sleeps silently. You keep talking to the side while others are eating. What do you want to do?  Haven't your adults ever taught you that this is rude?"

    Well!

    Now it was Fang Yan's turn to be speechless, because what Ren Jie said was indeed correct. Fang Yan had just wanted to talk to Ren Jie quickly, and he didn't think it was a formal meal. In addition, he had been angry with the fat man Gao Ren for a whole day.  I was already so angry that I didn¡¯t think much about it.

    "Forgive me, Master Fang, just now"

    "Forgive me, forgive me. Right is right and wrong is wrong. Why should I forgive you? Who are you? Let me forgive you." This Fang Yan could tolerate the fat man for so long, and he had no contact with the second prince secretly in front of the palace.  Jie had already seen this man's thoughts, and Ren Jie would not be polite to him at all.

    What would be a problem if he really detoxified the vicious woman who wanted to kill him so easily? Even if Ren Jie and Fatty had been waiting to blackmail them, they would not do it so easily.  of.

    "Master Ren, Fang Yan was wrong, please forgive me. I am specifically representing the Fang family this time" Fang Yan took a deep breath and said to his heart, Ren Jie, Ren Jie, I have tolerated all this today, including you and this death.  Fatty, just wait for me. If I don't peel off your skin one day, I, Fang Yan, will never be a human being.  Today I will use you to set off, okay, you are arrogant and humiliating me, right? Sooner or later I will deal with you bit by bit.

    Thinking in his heart, Fang Yan let go and admitted his mistake directly and generously.

    "Okay, just admit your mistake. You don't need to say anything else. You can't represent the Fang family. My family leader said it before in the hall of the five clans, but Fang Tianen didn't appreciate it. Now I ask you to come as a junior. I'm still here.  During the meal, you kept talking, let me go directly, you think this family leader is your family doctor, let Fang Tianen come, you are not qualified." Ren Jie said, no longer talking nonsense to Fang Yan.  Got up and left.

    "The head of the familyisn't that bad? After all, he is also the future prince-in-law" Fatty Gao Ren seemed to be very kind and chased after him.

    "Damn, we're not princesses, so why bother with him." Ren Jie and Fatty cooperated tacitly, said casually, and left without looking back.

    "Push" Fang Yan felt a rush of air in his chest. He couldn't resist the anger and fire in his body no matter how powerful it was. He was so angry that he spurted out a mouthful of blood.

 Volume 1 Chapter 36 Let¡¯s have fun

    Ren Jie, and that worthless, despicable fat man, you all just wait for me.

    A voice roared crazily in Fang Yan's heart. Even though he had the intention to use this to show Fang Tianen, the seventh princess and even the emperor, but thinking of Ren Jie's ignorance, verbal humiliation and what the fat man said to him, the feeling in his heart  The anger is still uncontrollable.

    ??????? Patriarch, even a puppet Patriarch like you has the nerve to scream. Sooner or later, I will let you know who is the Patriarch who truly controls the five major families.

    Fang Qi, Gao Peng and Ren Jie, what am I worse than you? They are all direct descendants of the five major families. Just because I am not the head of the family, I am worse than you guys.  No, I, Fang Yan, am no worse than anyone else. I will trample all of you under my feet.

    The Seventh Princess, Fang Qi, and Fang Tianen are just stepping stones for me to reach the top.

    "If you weren't lucky, and if I had the right to inherit, I would be willing to be some kind of bullshit prince-in-law and please some kind of princess.

    Fang Yan glared at Ren Jie and Gao Ren who were leaving, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and left quickly.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Spit upvomit up, wowI really vomited blood!" The fat man had actually been secretly looking behind him. When he saw them leaving Fang Yan was finally vomiting blood, the fat man said extremely excitedly.

    Although he has been angry with Fang Yan, it stands to reason that Fang Yan himself knows it. Before, it was difficult to guess whether he was really angry when he saw him getting angry or closing his hearing from time to time. Now that he saw him vomiting blood due to anger, the fat man was finally sure of one thing.  What happened, this guy was really pissed off.

    "A gentleman has a big heart, and a villain has a big reputation. In fact, a real bad guy may not have such a small heart, so that he can be so angry that he will vomit blood. If he is not deliberately acting, there is only one thing that can be certain, he is a real villain." Ren Jie  He didn't bother to look back. His current spiritual consciousness was not much worse than Fang Yan, who had just reached the first level of supernatural power. Moreover, he was in the Ren family, so he could use his spiritual consciousness to detect any of Fang Yan's actions.

    "He is the staunchest supporter of Fang Qi in the Fang family, and he was also the first person to propose that Fang Qi be the head of the family as a woman. Fang Qi regards him as her right-hand man. It is said that the reason why he won the second place in the martial arts competition last year was because of Fang Qi.  Qi Yun has a lot to do with it. With the help of the last time, he broke through to the magical realm. Now it seems that he and the second prince are hooked up again. It is estimated that he may not really like the seventh princess.  "

    "Forget it, never mind it." After the fat man said it, he suddenly thought of other things. He looked at Ren Jie and said, "The meal ticket boss has something he wants to tell you. Although they don't stop me from entering the pharmacy,  There are also many pharmacies, and they have taken control of all the slightly hidden places, so we still have to find ways to make money on our own as soon as possible. After fighting with the Presbyterian Church, they will definitely watch it more closely in the future. The Fang family is like this.  Oh, will it make them really give up?"

    "He is the head of the Fang family, and I am the head of the Ren family. First of all, he will not feel any obstacles. He will grasp the last straw to save his daughter, so he will definitely come." Ren Jie said very confidently  , As for the Presbyterian Church, he doesn't plan to pay attention to them for the time being. He will first get the first pot of gold from the Fang family, and then gradually think of a way.

    Ren Jie, the justifiable head of the Ren family, is not worried about not getting money at all. If he hadn't known it himself, the amount of energy he would need to continue watching the video in the sea of ??knowledge and watch the saints discussing the Tao would be a terrifying figure.  I'm afraid the first thing he thought of was to play with the Presbyterian Church, but even if he defeated them, the funds he could really use were limited, because if he moved too much, he would hurt the vitality of the Ren family. This in itself was digging into his own foundation.  Since he is the head of the Ren family, sooner or later the Ren family will be completely under his control.

    So while you can¡¯t attract others¡¯ attention, you have to find ways to make more money.

    After returning to his residence, Ren Jie entered the sea of ????consciousness again. The notebook that followed him in the sea of ????consciousness was still there, with no change.  After all, he came to this world with him, and he was still very friendly every time he saw Ren Jie, but the video obviously didn't have enough energy to open.

    So Ren Jie came out of the sea of ??consciousness after turning around in a circle. Yesterday, because the smiling old man finally broke through and his mental state was at its best, Ren Jie started to practice the fourth level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter again.  To operate the technique and condense the Qi Jin rings, the number of Qi Jin rings has doubled again, requiring two hundred and eighty-eight.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie's control over his own power has become much stronger now, and his speed is also faster. Originally, he had the idea of ??waiting for the smiling old man while practicing the Jade Emperor Art. As a result, after one night, Ren Jie condensed the fourth level of the Jade Emperor Art.  One hundred and ninety-three energy rings were formed, and the old man with a smiling face did not appear until dawn.

    This guy won¡¯t be angry with himself, right? Ren JieHe thought badly, but the greater possibility is that he planned to give himself something to practice for one to three months, and asked himself to complete it in one night, which probably completely disrupted his plan.

    Or maybe, he is ready to come back after thinking of a name.

    Rather than waiting for the smiling old man, I waited for news about Fang Tianen all morning.

    "Fang Tianen has already arrived at the main entrance. Because he is officially visiting, the second elder, third elder, and fourth elder have already arrived in the main hall, and asked the family head to rush over to receive him quickly according to the regulations. The messenger has said so, and the elder specially told him  Patriarch, as the Patriarch of the Ren family, you must not lose your etiquette." From the moment the guards returned to the residence of Patriarch Ren Jie, Ren Jie asked Tong Qiang to control the surroundings. Even if someone sent a message in, they would have to go through Tong Qiang.

    And Tong Qiang completed this task faithfully. Even if the words were not very nice or had other meanings, he conveyed them word by word.

    They played this trick again. Ren Jie knew what they were playing as soon as he heard it. This kind of thing happened not once or twice.  As the head of the Ren family, there are certain rules for important matters and the need to receive important people.

    Just like the official visit of Fang Tianen, the head of the Fang family, Ren Jie has to be accompanied by the elders to receive him with courtesy. By then, he, the head of the family, will be just a decoration.  Of course, Ren Jie is different now than he was before. It's just that he won't do such useless work without any benefit from entangled with the Second Elder and the others on this matter.

    "Tell Fang Tianen that the head of the family, seeing how eager he is to save his daughter, rushed directly to Fang's house and asked Fatty to get Uncle Beast to prepare." Ren Jie said, already getting up and walking out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call for people to gather right away.¡± Tong Qiang agreed, and was about to go out to gather the guards.

    "No need." Ren Jie stopped him and said: "You don't feel comfortable wearing those armors. If you don't wear them, your mental state and even strength will be easily observed by some interested people. There will inevitably be some mistakes. You should continue to practice hard at home.  That¡¯s fine. Besides, I¡¯m not going to a dragon¡¯s den or a tiger¡¯s den. You must supervise everyone to practice hard and there must be no slack.¡±

    At the entrance of the main hall of the Ren family, there are majestic guards around. Ren Junyang, leading Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu, are at the entrance of the main hall. From here, you can see the main entrance several miles away. In the distance, you can vaguely see the team of Fang Tianen, the head of the Fang family, who is not in a hurry.  Come slowly.

    "Humph, everyone is arriving soon, but he hasn't come yet." Ren Hanlin said extremely unhappy.

    Ren Wenxu looked at Fang Tianen's motorcade coming from a distance and said: "It seems that Fang Tianen was also in a hurry and sought medical treatment. There is really nothing he can do and he is in a mess. He sent Fang Yan here before, but after being humiliated by our master, he  He vomited blood and left, and now he came in person. I really didn¡¯t know how this matter would end. The entire Fang family was helpless and helpless. Even the imperial doctors couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Even the middle-grade life-saving elixir couldn¡¯t save him. He actually said that there was.  If there is no way to deal with the aftermath, the Fang family may become the next Gao family. "

    "The end of the year is coming soon. I think it is necessary to convene a meeting of all elders to take good care of him. If he continues to toss like this, everyone in Yujing City will become the enemy of our Ren family." Although Ren Qiancheng  The incident has passed, but Ren Hanlin's anger still lingers, and he even gets angry every time he thinks about it.

    Even when Ren Tianxing was the head of the family, it was impossible not to give himself such a little face and just handle any matter internally, but it turned out to be such a big fuss.

    This is not just about Ren Qiancheng, but Ren Hanlin¡¯s face has also been lost.

    "Let's take a look first. It's best to let him explain clearly later on what detoxification treasure the old family leader left behind. If it can really detoxify all the poisons that Fang Qi was exposed to, then this treasure will be very important to the entire Ren family." Ren Junyang was noncommittal.  , thinking more about this matter.

    When Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu heard this, they immediately understood what Ren Junyang meant, and they nodded quickly.

    "Well, why did the convoy stop? Who is that?" Suddenly, Ren Hanlin was slightly startled when he saw the convoy that was only three or four hundred meters away from them suddenly stopped.

    "Tong Qiang, what is he doing here?" Ren Junyang also frowned.

    "Let's go." Suddenly, the motorcade of Fang Tianen, the head of the Fang family, not far in front of them, suddenly changed direction. The rear team changed to the front team, then accelerated directly, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and ran away from the gate.

    Thiswhat's going on?

    Ren Junyang and the other three elders were left standing there, extremely embarrassed and wondering what happened?

    They were waiting here to greet them, and now they suddenly turned around and left. What a big deal.

    He just wanted to stop Tong Qiang, but found that after Tong Qiang informed him, he also left immediately. In the end, Ren Hanlin could only order the person next to him to stop him.The guard came over. Fortunately, what Tong Qiang said was not a whisper and there was no sound transmission, so the guard next to him knew what happened.

    We went directly to Fang¡¯s house. No wonder Fang Tianen turned around and walked away immediately.

    "Boom Damn it, aren't you kidding us?" Ren Hanlin was already very angry, but now that he was being tricked, he stomped on the ground, and the thick stone under his feet turned into powder.

    "What kind of decency, it's it's simply outrageous." Ren Wenxu looked at Ren Junyang and said, "Second elder, we must take good care of our family head. If this continues, our Ren family will be ruined by him."

    "This is his private matter. How do you manage it? We just have to guard the Ren family and prevent him from messing around. We will wait until the meeting of all elders to discuss everything." Ren Junyang's face was gloomy, and after speaking, he turned around and left directly.

 Volume 1 Chapter 37: Open Blackmail

    "I knew he would not be normal, but now he is simply crazy. Both inside and outside the family have been offended" Just as the second elder and the others watched angrily as the convoy of Fang Tianen, the head of the Fang family, left, they took action in the head of the family's car.  Fang Yan, who was sitting beside him, also looked in the direction of the second elder and the others and said.

    For some reason, he felt happy when he saw that the second elder, third elder, and fourth elder of the Ren family were also tricked by Ren Jie.

    Of course, this kind of happiness and gloating cannot be shown in front of Fang Tianen.

    "No matter how much you try, he is just a puppet, a playboy, and a loser. Let alone him. Even his father, Ren Tianxing, can't do anything in this situation. Now, whether it's within the Ren family, the Mingyu Dynasty or even  Other forces will never allow the Ren family to continue to grow stronger. "

    Fang Tianen sat there with his eyes slightly closed and said: "Now it is possible that he has an antidote treasure that can save Qier. It is still of some value, so we will tolerate him."

    "Yes." Fang Yan nodded and said, "As long as we can save Fang Qi, we will do anything."

    "Sooner or later, I will help you get back the humiliation you have suffered. I will keep it all in my heart, and the Fang family will also keep it in their hearts." Fang Tianen was in a very confused mood now, so he didn't say more after he finished speaking.

    "Fang Yan is a member of the Fang family, this is what Fang Yan should do." Fang Yan hurriedly humbled himself, but was secretly happy in his heart.

    Fang Tianen and the others knew that Ren Jie rushed directly to Fang's house. They rushed back very quickly, but when they arrived at Fang's house, they found that Ren Jie hadn't come at all. As a result, Fang Tianen's motorcade had been waiting in front of the gate for half an hour.  The spiritual beast of the head of the Ren family has just arrived.

    There was only the spirit beast vehicle driven by Uncle Beast, with no escorts or guards to follow, so Ren Jie took Fatty Gao Ren and got off the spirit beast vehicle.

    After getting off the spirit beast car, Ren Jie couldn't help but look at Uncle Beast a few more times. Could it be Uncle Beast?

    It seems that Uncle Beast has the demeanor of a reclusive master, but it doesn¡¯t feel like it, because Uncle Beast is said to never leave the spirit beast¡¯s vehicle, among many other things.

    Ren Jie shook his head and decided not to think about it for the time being. He looked up at Fang Tianen and Fang Yan who were standing in front of him.

    "Haha" Ren Jie said with a happy smile: "Fang Yan, did you see that the reason why your head of the family can become the head of the house is because you know the rules, which is incomparable to you. The head of the Fang family is too polite. He greeted me like this  I appreciate the great battle, thank you all for your hard work.¡±

    Ren Jie also waved hello to the impressive guards behind Fang Tianen, as if the leader was inspecting and these people came to greet him.

    "Our Fang family has always been courteous to the virtuous, not to mention that the head of the Ren family is the head of the Ren family, and he has a way to detoxify the little girl, please." Fang Tianen said simply, made arrangements for the invitation, and walked towards the Fang family mansion with Ren Jie  .

    Although Fang Tianen did not hesitate to ask Ren Jie to save his daughter and grasped this last straw, as the head of the Fang family, he still would not suffer any loss in his words.

    Corporal Lixian, let me take advantage of you first, you will cry later.

    Ren Jie did not go to this place to quarrel with Fang Tianen again. This was different from the previous attack and anger on Fang Yan based on the foundation laid by Fatty Gao Ren. Now that he was here, Ren Jie did not come here just to have fun and anger Fang Tianen.  Yes, all the good steel should be used on the blade. Sometimes it will make this guy cry.

    Fang Qi¡¯s room is the focus of the entire Fang family at the moment. Although there is no way to detoxify, the Fang family¡¯s magical medicine master is always here. Worrying about changes at any time, it can be of some use.  Fang Qi's room is a little different from ordinary girls' boudoirs. It doesn't exactly feel like those girls' homes. Overall, it has a very grand feeling.

    It is said that Fang Qi has started to manage some family affairs a few years ago. Apparently she is deliberately downplaying her identity as a woman.

    "Master Ren, my little girl is suffering from severe poison. I would like to thank Master Ren for coming to help me today. If my daughter can really recover today, the Fang family will definitely thank her very much." When he came to Fang Qi's bed, he looked at Fang Qi who had been lying there for many days.  Qi, Fang Tianen looked at Ren Jie with the last hope.

    Although he once thought about that crazy idea, he never mentioned it again, especially in front of Fang Yan.  Because he really didn't have the guts to touch something royal, and it was such a treasure.

    "Stop talking nonsense like this without any real content. Thank you very much. Thank you very much. Let me make it clear first." Ren Jie said, already walking towards the bed.

    "Stop, is this a place you can get close to?" Seeing Ren Jie approaching the bed at close range, Fang Yan raised his hand to stop him.

    It¡¯s no secret that Ren Jie is pestering Fang Qi. This is still Fang Qi¡¯s boudoir. Fang Yan¡¯s meaning is very clear. You don¡¯t know who you are.You know, you don¡¯t know what kind of place this is, so you want to take advantage of it, right? There¡¯s no way.

    "Go away, I taught you a lesson before and you don't remember it. You don't know your identity. Do you think you are the head of the Fang family? Didn't your family teach you etiquette, integrity, and the most basic rules?  "Ren Jie doesn't tolerate him. This kind of villain who likes to stir things up and cause trouble behind his back must be dealt with mercilessly.

    It¡¯s better to hit him to the point where he feels like he¡¯s going to collapse, and to hit him to the point of chaos. Otherwise, if he teases you with this today and that with Cong tomorrow, then you don¡¯t have to do anything else.

    Originally, Ren Jie was not here to be a good person. He poisoned him just to blackmail and make money. This guy took the initiative to deliver it, so Ren Jie would not be polite to him.

    "You" The magic power in Fang Yan's body was instantly raised. It was enough to be teased by them at the Ren family. Now that he had just arrived at the Fang family, Ren Jie was even more exaggerated than at the Ren family.

    But Ren Jie ignored him at all and turned to look at Fang Tianen directly: "Master Fang, I'm not telling you, your Fang family should really take care of the younger generation. Our two masters are talking here, talking about how to save people, when  It's a junior's turn to interrupt here. Do you still have some rules, some education, and do you know etiquette?"

    Fang Yan felt his chest heat up, junior, you are fucking younger than me. A loser who is in the body refining realm and has not graduated from the Jade Emperor Academy, and is about to repeat the first grade, actually calls me a junior.

    Fang Tianen's face also darkened, but he couldn't help it. Ren Jie was also a junior.

    ¡° But he is the head of the five major families in the Mingyu Dynasty. It doesn¡¯t matter how old or senior he is. With this, he can talk to anyone on the same level as anyone in the five major families, because he is speaking as the head of the family.

    "Children are like this. They have never seen any big scenes." Fatty Gao Ren, who looked like he was seventy or eighty years old and had many children and grandchildren, said very understandingly like a child: "How could he know that how could he save people without getting close?  If you don¡¯t check the condition, how can you save it? You think it¡¯s all magic.¡±

    What Ren Jie said made Fang Tianen feel disgusted and angry, but he couldn't refute it, especially when he wanted him to save Fang Qi at this moment. But as soon as he heard this fat man speak, Fang Tianen immediately prepared to teach him a lesson. First, he wanted him to save Fang Qi.  Drive this damn fat man out, then isolate Ren Jie and talk about other things.

    "Good brother, you are right." Before he could speak, Ren Jie had already introduced: "Master Fang, this is my brother Gao Ren. You can just call him Brother Gao. You will have to thank him properly later.  I went through all the trouble to beg him to help save people. Think about it, is it so easy to cure a poison that even imperial doctors and middle-grade life-saving elixirs can't cure?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, the two of you are together all day long, and this damn fat guy is just one of your followers, just a gangster.

    Do you really think he is an expert?

    "Fang Yan, step back. Don't interfere with the family leader Ren's rescue." Fang Tianen also sneered in his heart, but at this moment, saving Fang Qi was the most important thing. He waved his hand to let Fang Yan, who was angry and a little confused, step back.

    Fang Tianen walked closer and stared at Ren Jie. If Ren Jie really dared to use detoxification to make trouble, hum!  !

    Fang Yan left, and Ren Jie approached the bed and looked at Fang Qi. It turned out that the impression of Fang Qi was from his original memory, and now he looked at Fang Qi up close.  The appearance is indeed not ugly, but in the previous life, when ugly women could turn into immortals, Ren Jie really didn't have much interest in such simple beauty.

    To be honest, when he thought about this, he couldn't help but think of the scene he saw when he was awake. Compared with the fresh and refined beauty, this one was just vulgar.

    ¡°What¡¯s more, this woman is so cruel, it¡¯s a shame that the original guy obsessed over her.  Ren Jie took a quick look and could see that Fang Qi's poison was controlled quite well. The Fang family was worthy of being one of the five major families and did not mess around. Although the poison was not detoxified, it did not make Fang Qi any worse.

    "It's very serious, very serious!" Ren Jie looked at it, squinted his eyes slightly like an old scholar, and said in deep thought.

    "It's very troublesome, it will be very troublesome." Fatty agreed from the side.

    The two of them were singing along, and Fang Yan, who was already standing behind, really had the urge to step forward and beat them both to death, thinking that everyone else was a fool.

    "You can tell just by looking at it. Do you think you are really the top spiritual alchemist?"

    Fang Tianen naturally didn't really think that they had any skills. He just wanted to count on the antidote magic weapon left by Ren Tianxing. Naturally, he didn't really ask. He just looked at Ren Jie quietly.

    "Master Fang, you really don't want to consider the detoxification method of yin and yang reconciliation. This is very economical and affordable." Suddenly, Ren Jie looked up at Fang Tianen and suggested.

    ?"Hmph!" Fang Tianen snorted angrily, suppressed his anger, looked at Ren Jie and said: "Master Ren, although you are young, you are also the head of the family. Just say what you want. Your father Ren Tianxing is a legendary figure. If  Use the detoxification treasure he left behind to save the little girl, and the Fang family will do whatever they can."

    "Pa!" Ren Jie clapped his hands and gave a thumbs up to Fang Tianen: "He is happy and open-minded. He is worthy of being the head of the Fang family, one of the five major families. This is what a generation of head of the family should say. The dignified head of the Fang family, as a human being,  Father, why would you be stingy with such a small amount of money in order to save your beloved daughter? This incident will definitely become a legend in the Mingyu Dynasty, no, it will be spread throughout the world, and it will be written into history by countless people and written in various touching articles.  Among them, it has been passed down through the ages.¡±

    "Yes, it's so touching! Tears are about to flow out of my eyes." The fat man sang along and sang along, and he was already laughing so hard in his heart.  Because he knew that the higher Ren Jie held him up at the moment, the harder Fang Tianen would be thrown down in a short while.

    Fang Tianen and Fang Yan were neither stupid. When they heard Ren Jie's praises, they all had a bad feeling. What is this guy going to do?

 Volume 1 Chapter 38 Save people?  Not in a hurry, not in a hurry

    "The Changle Gambling House is a good place. Damn it, I lost at least several million taels of gold there. Counting it as jade money, it's hundreds of thousands of jade money. If you include the things pawned, it's estimated that  We have millions of jade coins." Ren Jie suddenly changed the topic from praising Fang Tianen to Changle Casino, one of the three major casinos in Yujing City.

    "Is Fang Yan Wei Wei ready to leave? What is this Ren Jie going to do?"

    Fang Tianen reacted quickly. He turned his eyes and looked at Ren Jie and said, "Does the Fang family want me to redeem these pawned items for the Ren family?"

    "Admit your bet and admit defeat. How could the head of the Ren family, one of the five major families in our family, do such a thing?" Ren Jie immediately waved his hands firmly, but then looked at Fang Tianen and smiled: "You also know, head of the Fang family, that I  People like to gamble and have fun, and those bastards at Changle Gambling House are a bit aggressive. Later, when I found out, it was your Fang family who was backing him up."

    When Fang Tianen heard this, his nose almost became angry. What kind of words are you talking about?

    Isn¡¯t this just scolding the Fang family?

    "Oh, it turns out that the blind slaves there offended Patriarch Ren. Don't worry, Patriarch Ren, I will ask someone to teach them a lesson." I don't really know much about this Fang Tianen, but I do know that Changle Gambling House does pay tribute every year.  The five major families have big businesses, and they all share the maximum profits in some monopolized industries, and naturally they are involved in everything else that can make money.

    Just like major families often give funds to some of their children, allowing them to develop as they please, it is also a kind of assessment to see who develops well.

    For example, there are some relatively large industries, such as casinos, that the five major families are not interested in running personally. However, all the forces operating in this area must rely on people from the five major families to survive, otherwise others will definitely  its annexation.

    "No, no need!" Ren Jie waved his hand and said: "There is no need for the laborer to be the head of the family."

    Fang Tianen was even more confused. What on earth was this Ren Jie going to say?

    "As my head said just now, I just like to play. I'm thinking that instead of always letting others win, I might as well build a casino myself." Ren Jie was having a great time and said in a leisurely manner.

    Sudden realization, Fang Tianen and Fang Yan both had a feeling of sudden realization.  The Changle Gambling House is known as one of the three major casinos in Yujing City. Although it is not directly operated by the Fang family, Fang Tianen calculates that the Changle Gambling House seems to send more than 200,000 jade coins to the Fang family every year. The Changle Gambling House has at least  You can make millions of jade coins.  Moreover, Changle Gambling House has been operating for so many years and has a total of twelve branches in Yujing City, all of which are worth at least three to four million jade coins.

    ¡°And even if you really offer three or four million jade coins, they may not be willing to sell it. Who would sell a golden chicken that lays golden eggs? This guy¡¯s idea is too beautiful.

    After Fang Yan heard this, he kept snorting in his heart, what are you dreaming about?

    "I am afraid that the head of the Ren family has misunderstood. The Changle Gambling House does contribute some money to our Fang family every year, but it is just seeking a kind of shelter. The Changle Gambling House does not belong to our Fang family, and I don't know much about the Changle Gambling House.  "When Fang Tianen heard this, he thought this guy was a big talker and immediately declined.

    "It turns out it's not the Fang family's property. If you had told me earlier, I would have demolished his Changle Gambling House a long time ago. Come on, fat man, let's go to Chang Laosi of Changle Gambling House to settle the accounts now. Damn it, we won't demolish it today."  I won't call him Ren Jie if he owns his Changle Gambling House. "Damn it, are you pretending to be confused with me? It's none of my business. This is extortion and asking for a price."

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t understand, so he pretended to be confused. Okay, Ren Jie continued the play, waved to the fat man and walked out without hesitation.

    Fang Tianen's expression suddenly changed. How could he not know what Ren Jie meant? But this guy was too daring to speak, directly asking for Changle Casino, the golden chicken that can only lay golden eggs.  The Fang family had only received less than 30% of the filial piety before, and did not intend to accept it completely. After all, there are some businesses that you may not be able to manage well even if you run it yourself.

    ??These big families have their main income, and they just need to try to gain profits in other aspects.

    But when he just said this, Ren Jie left without hesitation, what should I do?

    "It's time to just let him go."

    Although Changle Gambling House is expensive, it is not as valuable as my daughter. Think about some of the strategies my daughter made some time ago to help the family increase their income.

    Not only that, if the daughter and Lan Tian¡¯s monster-like existence really come true, the Fang family will have a person who is more than Ren Tianxing to help him work. The value of the daughter will be far greater than that of Changle Gambling House.

    "Wait a minute" Seeing that Ren Jie had walked to the door, Fang Tianen, whose expression changed a few times, raised his hand fiercely: "Since the head of the Ren family wants the Changle Casino, fine, as long as RenIf the master can save the little girl, I, Fang Tianen, will buy the Changle Gambling House and give it to the head of the Ren family.  "

    The Changle Gambling House does not belong to our family anyway. Although it may be worth a lot, the Fang family would not spend so much if they wanted to buy it.

    " Moreover, some means cannot be used at that time. Anyway, this thing will eventually fall into the hands of Ren Jie, and the bad reputation will be shouldered by the head of the Ren family.  Although Chang Laosi, the boss of Changle Gambling House, is also a famous figure in Yujing City, he is nothing compared to several big families.

    These thoughts flashed through, and after another consideration, Fang Tianen agreed before Ren Jie walked out of the room.

    "You see what I said, the head of the Fang family is generous and will do anything to save his daughter." Ren Jie stopped and walked back, talking to the fat man as he walked.

    "Yes, yes, I'm so touched. I'm almost moved to tears." The fat man echoed, but his eyes were very dry and he didn't even shed any tears.

    "Master Ren, can you now take out the detoxification treasure left by your father to detoxify the little girl?" Fang Tianen looked at Ren Jie who came back and said to himself that he had never had much contact with this kind of dude before. No wonder Fang Qi mentioned this guy every time.  He is so annoying. This guy is really not that ordinary. He is really not that ordinary.

    "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious" Ren Jie walked over and observed again, then walked around the room twice and said, "I'm basically 60% sure now"

    Six points, although I am slightly worried, after all, there is still four points of danger.  But so far, this is the best news.

    But before Fang Tianen could be happy, Ren Jie suddenly looked at Fang Yan and said: "By the way, Commander Fang, I remember that you also have a shop on Medicine Street not far from Changle Gambling House. We passed by your shop that time when it opened.  You also used people from the Imperial Guard to help you maintain it and kept me out. It was a good location. Although it didn't have a big appearance, it seemed to be your own private property. Commander Fang was really amazing at such a young age.  He has become the commander, will soon become the consort, and owns such a big shop. "

    "Well, the Imperial Guards helped maintain order and didn't even let our master, Benna, pass by. It was really majestic at that time." Fatty Gao Ren also remembered it vividly and said helpfully from the side.

    Originally, he thought Ren Jie would tell him how much he wanted, but he didn't expect Ren Jie to come in such a leisurely manner. He was a little surprised, but he had a vague feeling that Ren Jie's move seemed a little special

    Although he didn¡¯t understand everything yet, he still cooperated.

    Damn it, Fang Yan immediately cursed in his heart when he heard this. Even a fool knew what Ren Jie meant when he suddenly mentioned this. There was a Changle Casino in front of him just now.

    "As long as the head of the Fang family can save Fang Qi, I will give that pharmacy to the head of the Ren family." Fang Yan's heart was bleeding, it was his own property.  But at this moment, he knew that he couldn't hesitate at all. Although the pharmacy was worth more than 150,000 jade, he couldn't hesitate at all.

    "Thank youThank you, thank you so much." Ren Jie said gratefully: "Fang Qi is so lucky to have such a good brother like you. Several times in the past, you sent people from the Imperial Guard to support others and drive us away.  At that time, I called you an abuse of power and a bastard, but now it seems that there was a misunderstanding."

    Fang Tianen nodded gratefully at Fang Yan, then looked at Ren Jie: "Master Ren, that's all."

    "Okay, of course." Ren Jie said as he took out a jade bottle from his chest, walked up to Fang Qi and flicked it. Some powder inside had already been flicked into Fang Qi's nose.

    "Well" Quickly, almost at the same time that the powder that Ren Jie flicked entered Fang Qi's nostrils, Fang Qi's body moved slightly and made a soft sound.  Fang Qi, who had been lying there without any movement for many days, suddenly reacted.

    "Qier!" Fang Tianen was immediately delighted. He didn't expect it to be so simple.

    "Master, there is no way this is an antidote treasure. Unless the antidote can be so fast, this bastard is the one who poisoned Fang Qi." Fang Yan's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and the mana on his body was condensed, ready to explode at any time.  Trend, while speaking to Fang Tianen through his spiritual consciousness.

    "I will seize his jade bottle for inspection later, and seize the others for me as well. I want to see how the Ren family explains this matter." Fang Tianen, as the head of the family, showed his strong side at this moment, and also passed  Divine consciousness said.

    Fang Yan was overjoyed when he heard this, "Ren Jie, Ren Jie, do you think you can be unscrupulous and not afraid of anything just by wearing the skin of the head of the Ren family?"

    You think no one really dares to touch you, right? This time you came to us yourself and wanted to extort so many benefits. Go ahead and dream. I'll beat you to pieces. Even if I can't kill you this time, I guess you  The head of the house won't be able to do it for much longer

    ¡° Once a waste like you is no longer the head of the Ren family, there will be a hundred or a thousand ways to kill you.

    But when he gave up, he only made a slight sound, his breathing changed a little, and then he immediately fell into the coma before, and did not wake up directly.

    "ThisMaster Ren, what's going on?" Fang Tianen looked at Ren Jie anxiously.

    "Oh!" Ren Jie patted his forehead and said: "Look at my head, this is just an ordinary antidote. It needs to be combined with the unique spiritual liquid found in the ruins left by my father Ren Tianxing.  "

    Then just use it quickly, what the hell are you waiting for?  Fang Yan was standing aside, cursing in his heart, but now he really didn't dare to interrupt.

    "Then please ask Patriarch Ren to take action as soon as possible." After seeing Fang Qi's reaction just now, Fang Tianen also felt hope and said eagerly.

    "No hurry, no hurry." Ren Jie said, he had already walked to the small hall next to him and sat down: "Master Fang should ask someone to check this powder immediately to see if it is the real antidote. I will save Fang in a while.  After Qi, you slandered me as a poisoner. How will the head of the family explain it when the time comes? Although I believe that the head of the Fang family is not that shameless, despicable, and dirty villain, but it is better to be a villain first, and then send someone to check.  I¡¯m also waiting here for the contract between the Changle Gambling House and the pharmacy.¡±

    Ren Jie would not help her detoxify if she didn't have the things. He was not in a hurry now.

    Fang Tianen really had the urge to snatch everything from Ren Jie immediately, and he felt so hateful in his heart.

    It¡¯s impossible to say that he doesn¡¯t doubt that Ren Jie did this. Now he even has doubts about whether someone from the Ren family is behind it. Otherwise, how could Ren Jie be like this?

    "Okay, Fang Yan, go and do it immediately, come and check." At this time, Fang Tianen just wanted to revive Fang Qi as soon as possible.

    "Yes!" Although Fang Tianen said in the exchange of consciousness just now that he would be compensated later, and any amount of the loss would be considered the family's, that was a business supported by Fang Yan himself. It was not just a matter of how much money, but also a matter of his face.  But under this current situation and situation, we have no choice but to do this.  Changle Gambling House is also a problem, but fortunately the head of the family has already explained it, so he will use strong oppression. In the end, the infamy will be left to Ren Jie and the Ren family.

 Volume One Chapter 39 Returning with a Full Load

    Ren Jie was not anxious at all, he sat there and waited quietly. In less than a moment, Fang Yan had already sent someone to pick up all the contracts for his pharmacy.  He didn't come over in person, he was obviously on business with Changle Gambling House.

    An hour later, Fang Tianen was invited out. After a while, he came over with Ren Jie's porcelain bottle filled with medicine and handed it back to Ren Jie.  Because the wonderful pharmacist in the family has just checked it, and the ingredients here are indeed a high-quality detoxification drug, which itself is of extraordinary value.

    But it is not a special antidote to the poison in Fang Qi's body. Although this kind of antidote is considered precious, it is far from possible to save Fang Qi with this.

    "There is nothing wrong with the inspection." Ren Jie took the porcelain bottle and put it away, and said with a smile: "I think Fang Qi is tired. I heard some time ago that the silk and satin shop he runs has three stores in Yujing City, and a woman  The children are so tired that they are exhausted even if they are not poisoned.¡±

    What do you want to do?  Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, Fang Tianen looked at Ren Jie fiercely.  He feels a little scared now, this guy's blackmail must be too terrifying.

    "I don't know when he will come back. Master, why don't we go home first and come back tomorrow. I remember that there is a Changle Gang behind the Changle Gambling House, which is known as one of the top ten gangs in Yujing City. Wan Fang will lead  It won't be settled for a while, we can't wait here forever." Before Ren Jie could say anything this time, the fat man had already started to help.

    "Well" Ren Jie was considering this suggestion seriously.

    "The head of the Ren family has spoken, isn't it the three silk and satin shops worth 300,000 jade, I will immediately ask someone to take over all the contracts." Fang Tianen was more self-conscious this time, and before Ren Jie could say anything else, he had already given the order.

    "You're welcome, Master Fang is too polite." Ren Jie said, looking back at the fat man and saying, "Master Fang has already persuaded us to stay, and gave us three silk and satin shops. It's not good to leave now. No matter how long we have to wait, um  Just wait for another hour and see.¡±

    Fang Tianen now finally understood why Fang Yan was so angry that he vomited blood. It was obvious that if Fang Yan didn't come back after an hour, he would increase the price and continue to demand.

    God, do these dudes usually bully others like this?

    Now I really want to beat them all to death. Even if Fang Yan can forcibly take over the Changle Gambling House with two million taels, plus the pharmacy and silk shop, the Fang family will really suffer a lot this time.

    An hour later, Ren Jie wanted to leave again. This time, the master Fang Tianen took the initiative to give Ren Jie a manor on the outskirts of Yujing City worth 150,000 jade.

    Time passed little by little. When Fang Tianen was worried and scared, Fang Yan finally rushed back after an hour and a half, a little tired, carrying a wooden box in his hand, and walked to the table where Ren Jie was sitting without saying a word.  Open the box next to it.

    "This is all the house deeds and land deeds of Changle Gambling House. Chang Laosi signed and signed all the pledges and transferred them to Ren Jiajia Director Jie." Fang Yan pushed the box in front of Ren Jie, and then walked to Fang Tianen, not daring to say anything nonsense.  Too much to say.

    "Okay, if you have speed, I like young people like you." Ren Jie said to Fang Yan with an elder tone. In fact, he didn't even look at Fang Yan because he was counting things carefully.

    After counting everything, Ren Jie handed over the deeds to the pharmacy, satin shop, and manor to the fat man. He took out the porcelain bottle just now, and at the same time, he took out another porcelain bottle and slowly opened it.

    There was a cool and light aroma exuding from this porcelain bottle. Ren Jie slowly pointed the porcelain bottle at the bottom porcelain bottle and poured it down.

    Um?

    Fang Tianen and Fang Yan also stared nervously, but found that Ren Jie had been down for a long time and there was no movement inside.

    Finally, they finally saw a drop of liquid slowly condensing from the inside of the porcelain bottle to the mouth of the porcelain bottle from above, very slowly, making people nervous to see it.

    "Open Fang Qi's mouth immediately. This is the real detoxification treasure. Once it is combined with the potion I just made, it will immediately form detoxification holy water, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons." The previous scenes have laid the foundation for Ren Jie's boundless behavior at this moment.  Huyou also made Fang Tianen nod repeatedly and came over to open Fang Qi's mouth.

    "Bang" Finally, a drop of liquid from above finally dripped into the porcelain bottle below, and then an unpleasant stench immediately emitted from the porcelain bottle below. Just when Fang Tianen and Fang Yan had the urge to spit out the medicine,  Ren Jie had poured the liquid in the porcelain bottle directly into Fang Qi's mouth.

    "GuluGuluGulu" At this time, only a strange gurgling sound was heard in Fang Qi's stomach, and the look on her face gradually changed.

    "Whowho set the fire" Suddenly, Fang Qi, who had been lying there silently and like a dead person, suddenly spoke, "?In a daze, it was obvious that she was still in the situation of being set on fire by Ren Jie and introduced into the formation she had arranged herself.

    Live, really live!

    At this moment, Fang Tianen suddenly forgot how hateful Ren Jie was before. No matter what, in the end, Ren Jie really saved Fang Qi.

    "Master Fang, you and your daughter get close to each other a lot. Let's talk about the reward first." Ren Jie patted the excited Fang Tianen.

    "Reward, what reward, what else do you want?" Fang Yan listened and finally burst out, this guy is too greedy, he has asked for so many things, and he still wants it.

    Fang Tianen also looked at Ren Jie fiercely, thinking that a Changle gambling den is worth millions of jade coins, what else do you want?

    ? ? Crazy, what on earth was he thinking about writing?

    "I remember that the head of the Fang family offered a reward of one million jade coins and a medium-grade spiritual weapon to save your daughter. This was what the head of the Fang family said in front of His Majesty in the hall of the five clans. I should remember it correctly, right?" Ren Jie didn't go at all.  After paying attention to Fang Yan, now, he doesn't even have the time to train him, so he just looks at Fang Tianen.

    "Head Ren has already received three to five million jade coins. What else does Mr. Ren want?" Fang Tianen glanced coldly at Gao Ren, who was behind Ren Jie, and at the wooden box he was holding in his hand.

    Gao Ren was also stunned. He originally thought he was done, but he didn't expect Ren Jie to be more ruthless than him and still wanted it.

    Ren Jie's demands one after another just now made him tremble with fear. He was deeply afraid that Fang Tianen would fall out. Now the harvest has exceeded his imagination. The wooden box he is holding now is enough to rival the entire wealth of a medium-sized family.  , he actually wants it.

    "Master, this is enough. You are really going from one extreme to the other. I used to say that I love money as much as my life. Now you have come to the Fang family to scratch the surface."

    "Didn't the Fang family head give these to me?" Ren Jie looked at Fang Tianen in surprise and said, "Fang family head, you must have figured it out. I told you these are rewards, are these medical fees? I'm here to help Fang  The head of the family is purely because the five major families are one. I can't bear to see a girl named Fang Qi being poisoned. If it's for money, how much can you buy my healing medicine? I didn't ask for your money, I didn't blackmail you, nothing.  I don¡¯t want it, and now I just ask you to fulfill your promise, but you won¡¯t fulfill it.¡±

    Ren Jie looked at Fang Tianen with great contempt: "Master Fang, if this is the case, it will really disgrace your Fang family. As long as you say you don't want to give it, then I don't want it. To be honest, I don't want this money."  I don¡¯t care, but if the Fang family doesn¡¯t fulfill its promise, I¡¯m afraid that this matter will be spread and it will lose the face of your Fang family.¡±

    Damn it, if you don¡¯t give it, let the entire Mingyu Dynasty know.

    I should publicize this matter first. After all, I was the one who saved Fang Qi. No matter how they explain it by then, the impact has already been caused.

    The most critical point is that they absolutely believe that Ren Jie can do such a thing.

    "Despicable" Fang Yan gritted his teeth and uttered two words, but he didn't dare to say it, because Ren Jie was the head of the Ren family after all. If he really started to mess with it again, he was afraid that it would be difficult for Fang Tianen and he would be embarrassed.

    "Ren Tianxing really has a good son. The head of the Ren family is really the most awesome head of the family I have ever seen in my life. Come here, get a million jade coins for the head of the Ren family. In addition, take out the sealed Xuanyin sword and give it to the head of the Ren family.  "Master Ren, my daughter has just recovered from a serious illness, so I won't send you away. Come and see me off." Fang Tianen now wished he could throw these two guys out as far as possible.

    Fang Tianen was worried about Fang Qi just now, and Ren Jie came gradually, so Fang Tianen didn't feel much.  When I think about it again, I feel like my heart is bleeding.

    "Such a smelly place, to be honest, it's really not a place for people to stay." Haha, it's done, Ren Jie is extremely happy. He doesn't want to stay here, not to mention something will happen soon.

    When he thought of this, he immediately took Gao Ren and left quickly. The Fang family's servants were pretty good at speed. By the time they got on Uncle Beast's spirit beast car, the Fang family had already collected ten large-denomination jade tickets worth one hundred thousand each.  Come, there is a short jade box for Ren Jie.

    "Wow, wow, wow, haha, we have become prosperous. We finally don't have to look at the faces of those elders for a little gold" As soon as he entered the spirit beast car, Gao Ren couldn't hold back anymore and grabbed the millions he had just received.  jade ticket, shouting excitedly.

    In this spirit beast vehicle, you don¡¯t have to worry about others hearing any conversation, and you no longer have to suppress it.

    "It's cool, it's so cool!" Ren Jie also sat down happily. This was more satisfying than killing the sly-hearted woman directly, not to mention that he also cleaned up Fang Yan, who always liked to be a villain behind his back, and let Fang Yan  Fang Tianen, the head of the family, was so angry that he jumped up and down in the end. He was so happy, so happy.

      "One million jade coins, which is a full ten million taels of gold, and there is also a medium-grade spiritual weapon worth more than one million jade coins, as well as a silk and satin shop and a pharmacy. The key is to get  If you get the golden chicken that lays golden eggs in Changle Gambling House, you will be rich in the future, haha" The fat man held the box, the jade box of a medium-grade spiritual weapon in his left hand, and the millions of jade coins and jade tickets in his right hand. He couldn't stop being excited.  are laughing.

    "Ren Jie, our Fang family is not done with you" What was said in the car could not be heard outside, but what was said outside could be heard clearly in the car. Unless you don't want to hear it, that is another matter, just tell Uncle Beast.  At this moment, before their car left the Fang family compound, they suddenly heard an angry roar in the distance. It was Fang Tianen's roar.

    Ren Jie and Gao Ren were stunned at the same time and slowly looked at each other. The next moment they burst into laughter.

    "Haha" Gao Ren laughed so hard that he almost fainted.

    "Yeah!" Ren Jie smiled and fist-bumped with the fat man, because he added something to the antidote, which was harmless, but it was enough to make the entire Fang family stink for a few days.

    At this moment, outside Fang Qi's room, many servants were vomiting violently due to the stench inside. Fang Tianen and Fang Yan also used their strength to close their sense of smell to feel better, but they just watched Fang Qi constantly vomiting black objects there.  , there was a foul stench in his body and mouth, and Fang Tianen was completely angry.

    Finally, he couldn't help but roar, because even a fool could see that this was definitely because of Ren Jie's manipulation.

 Volume 1 Chapter 40 Changle Gang

    After laughing for a long time, both of them laughed so hard that they ran out of energy. They lay on the huge bed in the spirit beast's car, and the fat man hugged the box tightly.

    One hundred jade coins can be exchanged for one low-grade spiritual jade, one million can be exchanged for 10,000 low-grade spiritual jade, ten low-grade spiritual jade can be exchanged for one medium-grade spiritual jade, and one hundred medium-grade spiritual jade can be exchanged for one high-grade spiritual jade.  , after calculating this, my one million jade coins can be exchanged for one thousand pieces of middle-grade spiritual jade and ten pieces of high-grade spiritual jade.

    Thinking of the last time he opened the video with ten yuan of medium-grade spiritual jade, Ren Jie felt heartbroken. Damn, how long can the whole family last together?  When he thought of this, Ren Jie suddenly realized that it depends on what he would do with one million jade coins. If he used it to open the video in the sea of ????consciousness, it might not last long.

    Although he felt horrified, but thinking of the scene of the saint discussing Taoism and the changes he had received as a result, Ren Jie knew that no matter what, he would try his best to open that video again at all costs.

    After being happy, Ren Jie thought about opening the video in the sea of ????consciousness, which made him feel distressed.  It's too scary. Ten million taels of gold. I don't know how long it can last after being replaced with spiritual jade.

    But when he thought about seeing that video, Ren Jie felt that everything was worth it.

    Think about how easily you can memorize hundreds of books after reading hundreds of books, how easily you can learn formations, potions, and even exercises under the realm of supernatural powers. No amount of money can buy these. If you don¡¯t reach a certain level of great realm,  No matter how much money you have, it is impossible for you to read hundreds of books in a few days and still remember and understand them.  You can't allow yourself to learn a set of eight-way kills in one night.

    But there are more urgent things to do at the moment. Ren Jie just looked at the house deeds and land deeds in Changle Casino and knew what kind of tricks Fang Yan was playing, but he didn't expose it, including just taking a look at the one Fang Tianen finally had someone bring.  Although the middle-grade spiritual weapon has not been opened yet, Ren Jie has basically guessed what is going on.

    "Celebrate, you must celebrate well. Meal Ticket Boss, where do you think we should celebrate now?" Gao Ren, who had been laughing so hard just now and was tired from laughing, finally came to his senses. His fat belly did not hinder him from getting up immediately.  The first thing is to think about what to eat to celebrate.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: No need to look at the faces of those elders anymore. How can we not celebrate it?

    "Let's put the celebrations later." Ren Jie said, stood up and said outside: "Uncle Beast, go to the Changle Gang."

    "Why are you going to Changle Gang?" Gao Ren looked at Ren Jie in confusion.

    "That bastard Fang Yan is playing tricks. All he gave us was the land deed of Changle Gambling House. Although the house deeds and land deeds of Changle Gambling House together are worth nearly one million jade coins, those are not the real profits of Changle Gambling House.  The people and customers of Changle Gambling House are the ones who really make money. This guy must have promised Chang Laosi something when he bought it, such as helping him build a new gambling house, a bigger one, so he will use it.  Bought the Changle Casino at a very low price and pushed everything to our side.¡±

    Most people may not think of it, but Ren Jie, who grew up on the earth, is still very clear about the importance of talents and resources.

    He might not have been able to understand this clearly before, but since his advancement to the Great Realm, Ren Jie has completely integrated the memories of his two lives, and he has also been able to better understand all the information he heard in his previous life and learned from various channels.  use.

    In the last life, the earth was an era of great explosion of knowledge. The content of knowledge that people came into contact with in any given year was a hundred or a thousand times more than people in the ordinary era.  Of course, because people's brains are limited, they can remember very little, but now Ren Jie can not only remember everything clearly, but he can also use it well.

    Fatty Gao Ren was stunned for a while as he listened. When did he, the boss of customers and resources, even understand this? What he said was so mysterious that it seemed like the truth.

    "Many things seem simple, but it is very difficult to have a mature team, resources, and customers. Changle Gambling House has this foundation. For twelve such large gambling houses, it is difficult to find experienced management and operations at the same time.  It's too difficult. Without them, the most we would get is a house worth one million jade coins. Perhaps because we no longer operate Changle Gambling House, these houses are only worth seven or eight hundred thousand jade coins, so we will get it now.  We must rush over immediately, and we must not let this golden chicken that lays golden eggs turn into a dead chicken and become a broiler chicken that is placed on the table." Ren Jie said, looking at the Fang family mansion that was gradually going away. Fang Yan was there.  In such a hurry, what can be done is extremely limited.

    It just so happened that Fang Qi¡¯s matter was holding them back again, and he had time to deal with Chang Laosi. It was a good idea to take some money from the bottom of the cauldron for him.

    "Itseemsmakes sense." Gao Ren was confused by what he heard. He didn't know much about business, but he was afraid of hunger and poverty for a while, so now he likes money and delicious food.  , apart from these he likes the mostThe main thing is to study potions, and the rest After the last two times, she now finds that she likes going out with Ren Jie, because it is so enjoyable every time, and she knows nothing about running him.

    But even if you don¡¯t understand it, you still feel that what Ren Jie said is very mysterious.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The servants have already evacuated from Fang's house and Fang Qi's residence.

    Fang Qi herself almost vomited out everything in her stomach. In the end, Fang Tianen had no choice but to order someone to help Fang Qi seal off her sense of smell, so that she felt better for the time being.  It's just that the stench from Fang Qi's body can be smelled by the entire Fang family and the surrounding area. Although it is not as serious as Fang Qi's side, it is still smelly.

    It caused an uproar in Yujing City, wondering what happened to the Fang family.

    "Changle Gambling House, a pharmacy, three silk and satin shops, a manor, one million jade coins, a medium-grade spiritual weapon" Fang Qi heard what Ren Jie extorted from the Fang family in order to save herself.  The more he listened, the uglier his expression became.

    What made her most angry was the stench on her body. Thinking about it now made her want to vomit again.

    "Damn Ren Jie, he did this on purpose.

    "Ren Jie, this poison was definitely administered by Ren Jie. Even if he didn't do it himself, it definitely has something to do with him." Fang Qi said with absolute certainty, "I didn't expect that Gao Fei's iron wooden stool didn't kill him."  Beating him to death will drive him crazy, but that's fine. I didn't even bother to deal with a fool in the past. Don't worry, father, I will get back a hundred times what the Fang family takes away. "

    "Hmph!" Fang Tianen also said angrily: "This is for sure. Even when Ren Tianxing was the head of the family, he would not dare to be so arrogant and bold to blackmail our Fang family. This revenge must be avenged. Although those things are precious, but  As long as you are fine, you must be careful in the future. This is a battle between the five major families. Maybe this Ren Jie is nothing, but after all, he has such a big Ren family behind him. You almost killed him. Maybe someone in the Ren family will take advantage of this.  With Ren Jie making a fuss about this matter, even if it¡¯s not Ren Jie this time, it might be another family.¡±

    "I just took advantage of Ren Jie, the dandy puppet owner of the family, Changle Gambling House" Fang Qi also nodded. This time she escaped from death, she learned a lot of things, and her mind was already spinning rapidly.

    "Master, don't worry, young lady. Ren Jie thought that with the house deed and land deed of Changle Gambling House, he could have the golden chicken that lays golden eggs in Changle Gambling House. Didn't he know that when I was forcing Chang Laosi to hand over the Changle Gambling House?  We made an agreement with him that they will fully cooperate with our Fang family in the future, and we will support them in rebuilding a new gambling house. They have people and resources, and they can open it as soon as they find a new address, but what Ren Jie got was just an empty shell.  As for our Fang family, we only spent 500,000 jade on those things, just to avoid leaving a trail to others." When Fang Qi mentioned Changle Gambling House, a flash of light flashed across Fang Yan's face.  Ruyi, at least in the current situation of being helplessly coerced and blackmailed, allowing Ren Jie to suffer such a big hidden loss is considered a sign of bad temper.

    I had no time or opportunity to say it before, so I immediately expressed my merit and said: "This time it can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. Chang Laosi will cooperate with us completely under the forced suppression. From now on, our Fang family will hold a large share, and then we will take over the Changle Gambling House."  As it grows, the annual income exceeds at least two million jade coins.¡±

    "Fang Yan worked a lot this time, and suffered a lot of grievances from Ren Jie because of this matter. The head of the family and the family will remember your contribution." When Fang Tianen heard this, he nodded slightly in praise, and at the same time  Said: "Ren Jie, that damn good-for-nothing, really thinks that there is such a good thing in the world, such an easy thing to get. Soon he will know the consequences. How can the Xuanyin Sword be so easy to get?"

    Xuanyin Sword?  When she heard about the middle-grade spiritual weapons just now, even Fang Qi felt distressed. You must know that even the Fang family didn't have many middle-grade spiritual weapons. Now when she heard about the Xuanyin Sword, a smile of understanding appeared on her face. It turned out that  in this way.  It turned out to be that useless thing. Even if Ren Jie himself was not injured by the Yin Qi, it would be useless after taking it back.

    "Fang Yan is a member of the Fang family, and it was the eldest lady who brought me up and cultivated me so that I am what I am today. What I have done is what I should do. That Chang Laosi is different from other people. Although he is a man of the world, he is obsessed with gambling.  , what he values ????is not profit. It is precisely because of this that I gave him a plan and it will be supported by our Fang family. Not only will the Changle Gambling House be rebuilt, but it will also make the Changle Gambling House the largest gambling house in Yujing City and even the Mingyu Dynasty.  "Fang, he was relieved." Fang Yan felt very proud that he could do this in such a short time, and he said proudly at the same time.

    After hearing this, Fang Qi felt a little more comfortable. Fang Qi was quite satisfied and said: "Brother Yan, thank you for your hard work. This guy Ren Jie will regret it one day. Keep an eye on the Changle Gang over there."  , we can't let anything happen to them. Chang Laosi is a person who can be used, the foundation of the Changle Gang.Qian Qian, the reason why he became one of the top ten gangs in Yujing City is not only that Chang Laosi's Changle Casino makes money, but also because Chang Laosi himself is also a person with the ninth level of supernatural power. His personal strength alone is enough to make  Many families wanted to recruit him, but unfortunately he was not interested.  Taking advantage of his cooperation with us this time, we can gradually make him available to us.  A person at the ninth level of the supernatural realm is extremely important even to our five major families.  It's hateful, if it weren't for this reason, I would have gone there myself"

    Fang Qi originally wanted to talk about this matter in person, but now that she smells bad, how could she dare to go out if she cherishes her reputation.

    Fang Tianen was also advising from the side, worried about Fang Qi, and asked her to rest as soon as possible and take good care of her health.

    Fang Yan also said that he would discuss this matter with Fang Tianen immediately and settle it with Chang Laosi as soon as possible.

 Volume 1 Chapter 41 is so fucking bad

    The Changle Gang is one of the top ten gangs in Yujing City. Although it is relatively low, it is still a giant in the eyes of ordinary people in Yujing City. However, this giant is only limited to the eyes of ordinary people.

    At this time, in the headquarters of the Changle Gang, the senior leaders of the Changle Gang who had just been called back by Chang Laosi, the Changle Gang's helper, were already in a panic.

    "Fourth Master, we have worked hard for so many years to build the foundation, we can't give it away just because they like it, right?"

    "Don't the five major families let others live? If they say a word, tens of thousands of our Changle Gang's children will have no way to survive."

    "Don't talk nonsense. Didn't you hear what Fourth Master said? It's just selling the property of Changle Casino. We have people and so many customers that we can rebuild it at any time."

    "Actually, this is not necessarily a bad thing. Although the Fang family will take the lion's share in the future, we are completely tied to the Fang family."

    "Bullshit, those big families will care about us. Today, just because of the words of the head of the Ren family, who has no hair on his head, we have to give up the foundation we have worked hard for for so many years and cooperate with them. When they gradually take control,  We have nothing."

    "Damn it, what if you don't cooperate? You can twist your arm over your thigh, you can beat me in a fight!"

    "What's the big deal? If you lose your head, it doesn't matter. Let's fight with them."

    "Yes, so what about the five major families, the worst is death."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Changle Gang made their fortune through gambling. At first, they were just a few gambling stalls on the street, operating secretly.  Later, it gradually expanded, and Chang Laosi was also known as Chang Sizhi. It is said that one of his fingers was chopped off when he lost a bet in his early years. Some said it was natural, and some said it was for learning skills. This matter was among the gangs in Yujing City.  The middle is a topic that people often talk about.

    Chang Laosi was only in his early forties, and he did not become rich before becoming a gang leader. He was still very thin. It was when he was in the prime of life that the Changle Gang gradually developed to the present based on the Changle Gambling House. Although it now operates as many other businesses as  Dozens of species.  But more than half of the main income comes from gambling, and other things together only account for a little more than 40%.  Now that Changle Gambling House was blackmailed away like this, he was angrier than anyone else.  Because this is the foundation he built with his own hands. Although there are still opportunities, from now on

    Alas, we still can¡¯t escape this fate in the end. Although we know that the Changle Gang has grown gradually over the years, it has begun to attract some people¡¯s attention, but because we have barely climbed up to the Fang Family, we thought it would be okay in a short time, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would still be like this.  The Changle Gang only relies on itself to support itself. It is no different from other gangs. Some of them have deep roots that are hundreds or even hundreds of years old.

    He doesn¡¯t care about these yet. What he really cares about is that Changle Casino is his ideal and his dream to run. But if he doesn¡¯t agree, there will be no place to continue to build this dream and fulfill his pursuit in the future.

    Life in Yujing City is no better than other places. Even if a gang does not have the support of a strong force, it cannot survive. Either it must completely rely on some powerful dignitaries, or it must have a super strong man in the Yin and Yang realm.  Although the magical power realm can control one side, it is not enough to attract the attention of behemoths like the major families. If necessary, they will crush them mercilessly. Although I am at the ninth level of the magical power realm, I still have weight in the gangs of Yujing City.  character, but after all, there is no way to resist the five major families

    ??????????????? But it¡¯s completely different if there are super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm sitting in charge. Even if the royal family and the other four major families want to make a move, they have to think about it, think about it, and think about it.  It's a pity that the Changle Gang does not really rely on the powerful, nor does it have such a powerful person in charge.

    ¡°Who is it, stop immediately.¡±

    "Stop him, bam"

    "It's not good, I can't stop it at all"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Just when there was a commotion inside the Changle Gang and Chang Laosi had a headache as to where to go, there was a sudden chaos outside. Before he could use his spiritual sense to detect what was going on, he heard a rumble.

    "Boomboom" The gates, walls, and everything that was blocked were knocked open, and a spirit beast car rushed arrogantly into the main hall of the Changle Gang headquarters.

    Along the way, the guards who wanted to stop the beast driving were hit out, and the walls and door were crushed.

    "If you dare to attack the main hall of my Changle Clan, you are seeking death." Several leaders of the Clan who have grown up to reach the True Qi realm have already jumped up and are about to attack the spirit beast vehicles.

    ??The spirit beast vehicle, the symbol of the Ren family, this is

    The spiritual beast vehicle of the head of the Ren family!

    "Stop." Chang Laosi observed carefully and immediately realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly stopped his men who were about to take action.

    He knows the Big Five better than anyone elseThe family is terrible, otherwise he would not have agreed to Fang Yan's request without persisting for an hour. He couldn't bear to part with the foundation he had worked so hard to create, but he couldn't bear to see the Changle Gang disappear from now on.

    The Changle Gang usually looks very good, but it depends on where it is placed. Compared with the behemoths like the Five Families, they are just little shrimps splashing in the vast ocean, making some splashes. The gap is too big.  Way to fight.

    Chang Laosi¡¯s words are still very effective. After all, he is the founder of the gang and has the strongest control.  Moreover, he is also the only person with supernatural powers in the Changle Gang, and his words still have supreme authority in the Changle Gang.  The reason for the commotion just now was because Chang Laosi himself was hesitant. When he heard his order, no one who dared to make a move got out of the way.

    "Chang Si, the leader of the Changle Gang, has seen Da Jia. I wonder if it is the head of the Ren family." Chang Lao Si was also secretly helpless in his heart, and even had an urge to leave Yujing City.  Having been around for so many years, he is not afraid of life and death. With his powerful gambling skills, he is famous in Jade City and has created a huge business.

    Moreover, he is still at the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm. He is definitely at the top level of combat power in Yujing City. He is an existence that no one dares to despise. But now he has to carefully accompany his smiling face in a place where only the Body Refining Realm is available. It is said that he will repeat the grade soon.  Be humble in front of the dandy.

    But this is Yujing City. Unless you reach the Yin and Yang realm and have a certain amount of pride, even the powerful in the magical power realm will not dare to mess around. After all, the five major families have private armies, and there are so many masters in the family that they cannot afford to offend!

    "Come up and tell me." The spirit beast car is very impressive, especially when it crashes through more than a dozen walls and enters the main hall after entering through several doors, it looks even more impressive.  Therefore, even if Ren Jie just said a casual sentence, the people present felt that he had a strong aura, and many people looked at Chang Laosi worriedly.

    Some of them had even taken out their weapons, completely preparing to fight to the death. Some even got closer and communicated with Chang Laosi through their spiritual consciousness.

    "Fourth Master, you've gone too far to bully others. Let's fight him."

    "Fourth Master can't go up there. Who knows what his intentions are."

    "Fourth Master, what did you say, the brothers did it with you."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Don't act rashly. If he wants to destroy our Changle Gang, he won't be the one to come. Let me check first. No one can act rashly without my order." Chang Laosi didn't want to go to the last step unless he had to.

    Even if something happens to the five major families and the heads of the four major families other than the royal family, in Chang Laosi's view, it is no different from breakfast.

    They are not afraid of fighting in the rivers and lakes, but now in the heyday of the Mingyu Dynasty, not many people dare to rebel.  Unless there are some uncontrolled caravans in some remote areas or at the border between the two countries, he will never choose to take the last step unless it is absolutely necessary.

    After saying hello to his brother, Chang Laosi stabilized his mind, and at the same time gathered his magic power to the point where he could take action at any time, and stepped onto Ren Jie's spiritual beast car.

    As soon as Chang Laosi entered it, he couldn't help but feel excited, because all of a sudden his consciousness could no longer contact the outside world, and he couldn't notice anything in the outside world, and it suddenly became extremely quiet.  But he was even more surprised the next moment, because there were two people sitting directly opposite him. They were not very old, and they looked just like the rumored dandy and puppet head of the Ren family. And this fat man should be his follower.  .

    "Chang Si has met Patriarch Ren. Patriarch Ren's previous request has been fully complied with. I don't know if there is anything else Chang Si can do." Chang Si bowed and saluted, and at the same time wanted to know what was going on.  The meaning is also very clear. Even if you are the head of the Ren family, I have already given you the Changle Gambling House. If you want to do anything else, don't force me to do my best.

    The five major families are powerful, but they have long passed the early days of accumulation and chaos, and the rules are perfect.  Although the fight for interests is like life and death, these are all secret and there are certain rules.  Blackmail behavior like today's, which is almost like robbery, is still very rare. It is impossible to say that Chang Laosi is not upset in his heart. There is no need to mess around with people who don't have the temper and blood.

    But after all, he can be considered a big man, and he also knows that the water in Yujing City is too deep, and he is not as impulsive as his subordinates, and can barely suppress it.  But seeing Ren Jie at this moment, I couldn't help but reveal some of it in my words.

    In fact, this is already very good. When talking to Fang Yan before, he also exploded at first, but in the end, Fang Yan comforted him and showed the interests, so he had to give in.

    "Don't be so formal. If you don't hide anything in your heart, just say it directly. I'll pretend that I didn't hear what you said. Do you understand?" Ren Jie smiled and waved his hand, pointing to the seat next to him.  Sit down and talk.

    "oftenFour dare not"

    "Bullshit, you're a liar." Ren Jie glared and scolded: "Someone took away the business that you have worked so hard on for more than ten or twenty years. You said you were not angry or resentful. You said you never scolded me in your heart.  ?¡±

    "" Chang Laosi was immediately stopped by Ren Jie, because this was impossible. He almost scolded all the eighteen generations of the Ren family and Fang family.  There was no fucking good thing, he had scolded him in every way he could think of, but it was one thing to just say it directly.  When asked by Ren Jie, he didn't know how to answer.

    "It's so damn bad, so bad!" The fat man looked at Ren Jie, feeling that the meal ticket boss was getting more and more awesome now, but it was really cool. He had learned a little before, and then he was able to  The inflammation is like that.

 Volume 1 Chapter 42 What is Gambling

    "Haha" Seeing that Chang Laosi didn't know how to answer, Ren Jie suddenly laughed and stood up, walked over and patted Chang Laosi on the shoulder and said: "To be honest, you are better than the people in the imperial court or the top five  Those in the family are far behind. Those in the court can definitely swear to heaven and sing praises in front of the emperor, but no one wants anything else in their heart. But look who dares to say it seriously. The emperor asked, really?  They will definitely find a hundred and a thousand reasons to tell the emperor, which is more real than the truth, haha"

    Sweat!  Chang Laosi was confused, but when he heard what Ren Jie said about the emperor, he also thought that this was too bold. Although they would say other things secretly, there was no one in Yujing City.  Dare to talk openly about the emperor easily, especially the meaning behind Ren Jie's words

    "This is the house deed and land deed of your Changle Gambling House" Ren Jie raised his hand, pulled the box from the fat man's arms and handed it to Chang Laosi: "Now you have it, I will treat the eldest daughter of the Fang family."  To treat the disease, they needed to use an extremely expensive medicine worth at least five million jade coins, so they used some properties and jade coins as collateral, including your Changle Gambling House. The more I thought about it, the more wrong I became.  As heroic as I am, the head of the Ren family is not so mean as to extort other people's property, so I came here specifically to verify that if there is any problem here, these will be returned to you. "

    What?

    Fatty Gao Ren almost jumped up when he heard this.

    I said in my heart, isn¡¯t this nonsense? It¡¯s obviously what you want.  Besides, you are not a good person to begin with, why are you pretending to be generous now?

    "Don't get excited, Fang Yan wants me to take the blame. This kind of thing will definitely spread. Watch slowly, they will definitely take the blame." Ren Jie knew that Fatty was going to be excited, and his consciousness reminded him.

    Um?  When Gao Ren heard this, he immediately knew that there must be something going on behind the scenes.  But the next moment, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Ren Jie was talking to him through his spiritual consciousness.

    Damn it, doesn¡¯t it mean that he has reached the True Qi Realm, and the two of them are now several meters apart. This can only be reached at least around the sixth level of the True Qi Realm. How is this possible?

    The fat man was confused by Ren Jie's unexpected behavior there, and was startled by Ren Jie's consciousness. Chang Laosi, who had just come in, was also confused.

    What is going on? You are here to return your own things. How is this possible?

    Because Fang Yan told him that it was Ren Jie who asked for it, and he knew that the Fang family was the backend of the Changle Gang. If they didn't hand it over now, they wouldn't be able to protect the Changle Gang, and the Ren family would take action directly.

    Chang Laosi didn't know where he offended Ren Jie. It was useless to talk to Fang Yan at that time. In addition to his filial piety to the Fang family over the years, he also paid 50,000 jade to Fang Yan every year. Now,  But so.

    But in the end, he had no choice but to compromise, so he later felt tired and had a waning thought of leaving Yujing City.

    But now that Ren Jie said this, things changed. Could it be that the Fang family sold him?

    "However, he is not stupid. This Ren Jie is a well-known playboy in Yujing City. Even if he knew that the Fang family was like this, would he return these things to himself?

    This is even more unbelievable, right?

    "Look at these" Ren Jie said, showing the Fang family's millions of jade coins, medium-grade spiritual weapons, and other store contracts to Chang Laosi, and said to Chang Laosi, will you believe it this time?  , and the real fun is yet to come.  If this Chang Laosi was really the legendary person who would do anything for his gambling skills, then I would be able to make him fascinated and completely win him over.

    As for this, it¡¯s just a matter of laying the groundwork in advance to make him less repulsive, so that he can be more accepting later.

    "Thisthis" Chang Laosi saw, yes, Fang Yan's shop.  When he opened this shop, he even received a gift of five thousand jade coins, one million jade coins, and a medium-grade spiritual weapon. Isn't this what the Fang family offered a reward for some time ago? Fang Qi's silk and satin shop also  That's right.

    At this moment, Chang Laosi's face is getting more and more ugly. Fang Yan, Fang family, you are too shady. I have given you millions of jade coins over the years. I have never asked you for anything. I just want some big influence.  When I'm in trouble, come out and block me.

    ¡°Now you actually sold me and let me get your gift, what a fucking grandson.

    They also asked me to remove everyone, completely offending the Ren family, and cooperate with your Fang family to open a gambling house again. You have a large share, as if you were thinking about me.

    The more Chang Laosi thought about it, the angrier he became. This was more infuriating than being directly blackmailed or bullied. This was just being fooled.  People in the world can bleed and fight, but the most embarrassing thing is this.

    He and the entire Changle Gang were sold by Fang Yan and the Fang family, and he still wanted to make money for them. It turned out that the Fang family had long wanted to annex the Changle Gang, but?Can't find a suitable excuse, at this time

    Chang Laosi was extremely angry, but in front of Ren Jie, he did not dare to curse any more.  He really didn't know what happened between the big families, and he was a little scared now, but he already believed Ren Jie's words, because the middle-grade spiritual weapon also had the seal and mark of the Fang family. Fang Yan was in such a hurry, Fang  Yan and Fang Qi's store contracts are all here. This cannot be fake.

    "Chang Si is extremely grateful for being able to solve this mystery. Except for the people from the Changle Gang, Chang Si, the normal staff of the Changle Gambling House, is all kept by the Ren family. From now on, these will belong to the Ren family, and this matter  I won't tell anyone" Chang Laosi said, pushing the wooden box in his hand to Ren Jie.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Ren Jie was a good bird and would take the initiative to give this to him. He probably had ulterior motives. At this moment, he was extremely angry.

    "I said to myself, Chang Laosi, that even if I no longer hang out in Yujing City, I can't let your Fang family play like this."

    "These are all trivial matters. I won't talk to you anymore. I'll call you Lao Si. Lao Si, you also know that I like to eat, drink, have fun, and gambling the most. I have some ideas. Come and listen to me.  Listen" Ren Jie pressed down the wooden box and asked Chang Laosi to sit down. He also sat next to Chang Laosi and spoke calmly.

    The gambling industry has truly developed into an industry in Ren Jie's previous life, and it has undergone modern psychological analysis and research.  This is what Ren Jie wants to talk to Chang Laosi. With the improvement of his realm, Ren Jie can clearly remember all kinds of information such as what he saw and heard in his previous life, movies and TV series, and even what others accidentally said while chatting.  Categorize and use them.

    Ren Jie clearly sorted out some things about Macau and Las Vegas that he saw on the web before. Excluding some technological things, with a slight change, he can connect them with the gambling industry in the world.

    In Ren Jie¡¯s view, current casinos are too primitive and are still far from being an industry.

    Ren Jie first told Chang Laosi some new gambling methods. Who was Chang Laosi? As soon as he heard it, he immediately understood the tricks and his eyes shone.

    Because this is a method that has never stopped before, and according to Ren Jie, it can definitely attract countless people to play and make a lot of money.

    Later, Ren Jie revealed some things about operating gamblers and casinos, making gambling an industry with other things attached. It has gone beyond the scale of the simplest casino. How to distinguish levels, how to attract VIP customers, how to create new ones  Gambling methods

    Ren Jie just said it at first, not to mention people like Chang Laosi who make a living from gambling. Even Gao Ren, who had been in the casino for a while and helped the former Ren Jie win money, all heard it and shouted.  Enjoyable.

    The way he looks at Ren Jie has changed. Is this still the meal ticket boss that he was with at the time?

    Casinos are legal in Yujing City, but from the perspective of existences like the five major families, it is just a small road without much development.  But to hear what Ren Jie said, this is no small trick. It can actually support a city and an industry through gambling.

    And it is not the kind of method that deceives people and is not the kind of method that fishes in the lake and makes short-term profits.  It allows all the people to participate, there is a way to gain a good reputation, and you can actually make money without letting others go bankrupt

    It¡¯s so unbelievable that Gao Ren has the urge to open Ren Jie¡¯s head and see what he is thinking.

    It¡¯s amazing how long his brain is and how he can come up with these things.  Moreover, each set is so complete and every aspect has been thought of. It is like a mature system of exercises that has been in business for hundreds of years and has been studied and improved by countless people.

    Could it be that when he was eating, drinking and having fun in the past, this was all he was thinking about?

    Even the fat man Gao Ren was extremely shocked. When Chang Laosi heard the excitement, he clapped his hands from time to time. Sometimes he even nodded like a chicken pecking rice without listening, or he was so excited that he couldn't help but shed tears.

    ¡°I never thought that gambling could develop to such an extent that I could fully participate in it and earn both fame and status while making money.

    It is no longer just about loan sharking and short-term profits. When everyone talks about opening a casino, they think of those that ruin people's lives. What kind of methods are there for the rich? The lottery system for the poor is even more magical.

    Chang Laosi already had the urge to kneel down at this moment, just like a junior magician who saw a top elixir master and wanted to kneel down immediately and beg him to be accepted as his disciple.

    Because apart from talking about some specific details, Ren Jie talked about most of the other places in one sentence, letting Chang Laosi know a little bit and passed by, just like the peerless beauties appearing in front of a vigorous adult man, but only let Chang Laosi know a little bit.  its hasty lookOne glance, and the result is that the more you look at it, the deeper you get into it, and the more angry you become

    "These are just a few of them. Gambling is not as simple as people think. People are naturally fond of gambling. Just look at it from that perspective. You are also a smart person, Fourth. I will return the things to you.  You also know that this is impossible, but why I came to give you something again is because I have information to convince you to follow me." Ren Jie said for half an hour, then suddenly stopped and the topic changed.  .

    The drunkenness was like Ren Jie, just like Ren Jie heard the sage, and Chang Lao, who felt when he heard the Taoism, was suddenly stopped by Ren Jie, and he reacted what Ren Jie said after he stunned it.

    Chang Laosi slowly stood up, took two steps back, and rolled up his sleeves that usually covered his hands.

    Normally, he rarely takes action, and everyone knows that he has four fingers, but now they discovered that all the little fingers on both of his hands were gone.

 Volume 1 Chapter 43 The Disciple at the Ninth Level of the Divine Power Realm

    "After listening to the words of the family leader today, I, Chang Laosi, realized that my life has been in vain. No wonder people say that people are more vulnerable to death than others. Compared with people like the family leader, I, Chang Laosi, have really lived half of my life in vain. I, Chang Laosi, have lived half of my life in vain.  I have made a living by gambling all my life. In order to learn gambling skills from my master, I broke off two of my fingers when I was eight years old as a ceremony to become my master. However, I have never regretted it because I was fascinated by this industry. Master told me  The path to gambling is endless, but it¡¯s a pity that I, Chang Laosi, have never been able to understand it.¡±

    "Master said that gambling is not just about winning or losing. It is a very sacred thing and a career worthy of our lifelong efforts. But I have been working hard, even if I have made Changle Casino one of the three major gambling houses in Yujing City.  , but there is nothing I can do to change it, let alone to that extent. I heard what the head of the Ren family said today, Chang Laosi has no regrets in this life. If the head of the Ren family was not in this status, I, Chang Laosi, would have lost thirty years.  Even though I only have twenty years left to live, I am willing to become your teacher and learn from you.¡±

    "It's just that the head of the family has a special status. Chang Laosi doesn't dare to climb high. He just wants to follow An Qianmahou to create the glory of this gambling industry. As long as I can see this glory in my lifetime, my life, Chang Laosi, will not be in vain." Chang Laosi  After saying that, he knelt down respectfully to salute, and in turn begged Ren Jie.

    At this moment, nothing else matters to Chang Laosi.

    Depend on!

    Fatty Gao Ren was so dizzy when he saw it, this is okay!

    But think about it, if there is really someone who can make me so amazing in alchemy, and see a person with hope in the future that is hard to imagine, I will follow him at all costs.

    Gao Ren is also a mystery about refining medicine. He will become the most powerful alchemist in the future, and will even surpass the legendary top alchemist.

    So she could understand Chang Laosi's behavior at this moment, but he felt weird just looking at Ren Jie, so damn weird.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why don¡¯t I know that there are so many things in his mind? He was taken advantage of by many people back then, but he only won money a few times with his own help, never before.

    For Chang Laosi, who is obsessed with gambling, it is like a believer seeing God. You can imagine how firm that belief must be, and everything else is no longer important.

    yeah!  !  Ren Jie also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Before making this request to the Fang family, he sorted out from his original memory that this Chang Laosi was a guy crazy about gambling. He ran more than just a casino.  Benefit.

    Now it seems that it is indeed true. What this kind of person wants is not just to make money. It is like a weapon refiner who has no pursuit and no dreams. It is difficult to become a top spiritual weapon master just for money.  In any field, there are people who are crazy about this field. This motivation has surpassed their pursuit of money and other things. It is their belief.

    Originally, Ren Jie prepared a lot of things to persuade Chang Laosi to achieve his goal, but he didn't expect that he didn't even need to say it himself, and the effect was so good that even Ren Jie was surprised.

    "I believe you, Fourth Brother, can see that if I fully support and promote this matter, once this matter is completed, even if I only give you half of the shares, what you own will be ten times more than what you have now, and  ¡­¡±

    "No!" Before Ren Jie could finish speaking, Chang Laosi had already said excitedly: "If I were just to make money and go to other places outside Yujing City with my cultivation, I would be able to dominate a place and earn ten times more than I do now.  Money. And with my gambling skills, I can dominate the world, and I don¡¯t have to do this in Yujing City. Because of the skills I practice, I put my heart in gambling. If I want to make a breakthrough, I must make a breakthrough in gambling, no matter for the sake of it.  My dream is to break through to the Yin and Yang realm, and I have to stay in Yujing City to fulfill my dream. That¡¯s why I founded the Changle Gang.¡±

    "After listening to the words of Patriarch Ren today, Chang Laosi and I suddenly became enlightened. I can even feel that if I can really sublimate gambling to this point, then I can definitely reach a higher level, both in gambling skills and strength. Patriarch Ren  You don¡¯t have to give me anything, as long as the head of the family doesn¡¯t mind it, the Changle Gang will be yours from now on, including all my personal property. "These properties, this little gang strength is nothing.

    Chang Laosi is a figure at the ninth level of the supernatural realm. With this level of cultivation alone, he can be proud of ordinary princes, not to mention his gambling skills.  As he said himself, if he wanted to, he had too many choices, and any one of them would be better than now.

    You must know that the ninth level of the magical power realm is a truly strong person. It is just one step away from surpassing the limit of human power. The ninth level of the magical power realm is powerful to the limit, but it will not increase the life span.  The reason why the Yin and Yang realm is different is that once you step into the Yin and Yang realm, your life span begins to extend, so this is a watershed.

    "Chang Laosi has reached the ninth level of the supernatural realm at this age, which is already amazing in Da Nang. This is also normal.People are reluctant to mess with him easily, which is why the Changle Gang has become one of the top ten gangs in Yujing City, and all the major forces want to win over him.

    "If at this moment, those who want to win over Chang Laosi find that he is kneeling down and begging Ren Jie for his property, gang, and to follow Ren Jie, I am afraid those people will think they are dreaming and will be frightened.

    "No need." Ren Jie waved his hand and said, "Listen to me first. I won't give you too much, but I won't give you too little, and you must accept it, not just for yourself.  Take it for your subordinates and your descendants. From now on, I will take 70% to control everything, the fourth brother will take 10%, your brothers will take 10%, and the remaining 10% will be used for relief. This kind of relief is not donated.  Others have to be practical. You don¡¯t have to believe in the gods and Buddhas in the sky, but you have to believe in your conscience, do things according to your conscience, and have a clear conscience. The 10% is not more, and the 30% will never change.  70% of the investment or expansion comes from me, and long-term accumulation is also very scary.¡±

    If it really reaches the point that Ren Jie said, 10% is definitely terrible. Moreover, this kind of 10% is just sitting back and enjoying the gains without investing anything, but it can get benefits as the scale expands. This 10% income is really terrible.  .

    Others don¡¯t understand, but Chang Laosi, who has always dreamed of this and even used it as a breakthrough in the Yin and Yang realm, understands it all too well.

    "Continue to listen to me." Chang Laosi was about to speak excitedly, but Ren Jie directly stopped him and continued: "And if you don't tell me, I will tell you. Because of my special status, sometimes it is inconvenient for me to come forward, so everything  It¡¯s up to you to do it.¡±

    Chang Laosi nodded vigorously, and Ren Jie didn't let him speak. He was expressing his feelings in this way.

    "So I won't let you suffer. I won't be like Fang Yan who only sees your strength and makes money with you and wants to take advantage of you. When the time comes, I will openly accept you as a disciple. As the head of the Ren family, I also  If I can teach you something, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to accept you as my disciple. When the time comes, you will be my apprentice, Ren Jie, and the entire Ren family will be your backing. This is definitely not the kind of secret support.  I just said that to make you feel less conflicted. In the Fang family, I proposed that they spend money to buy your Changle Casino, so I don¡¯t need to say much else. "Ren Jie knows this kind of thing.  Cut the mess quickly.

    The Fang family wants to use this incident to subdue Chang Laosi and the Changle Gang once and for all.  In addition to what happened before, if Chang Laosi just followed him, Ren Jie could imagine how long Chang Laosi could live. They would not let the Fang family have another strong man at the ninth level of the supernatural realm. With his  At this age, there is even a chance to impact the Yin and Yang realm.

    Fang Qi and Fang Yan are even better at retaliating. They dare not attack them directly. Chang Laosi, Chang Laosi, who relies on them, will be in dire straits.  Originally, Ren Jie was still thinking about what to do. When Chang Laosi mentioned the matter of accepting an apprentice just now, Ren Jie felt happy in his heart. That was fine, so he would accept an apprentice.

    But before accepting a disciple, Ren Jie had to speak openly. Ren Jie did not want to deceive the other party. In the beginning, it was just a little negotiation method so that Chang Laosi would not be unable to listen because of conflict.  Since he wanted to accept him as his disciple at this moment, Ren Jie also wanted to express his words.

    "This" Chang Laosi couldn't believe it. In fact, after he heard what Ren Jie said just now and knelt down and said that he would follow Ren Jie, he had already thought about getting involved in the struggle between the two families, and might even have thought about it.  will become a victim.

    But he also knows that he will not give up even if he dies.

    But I didn¡¯t expect Ren Jie to be so considerate. He thought of all this and wanted to protect himself.

    As for Ren Jie's last words, Chang Laosi was stunned at first and then felt warm in his heart, because there was absolutely no need for Ren Jie to say these words, but what he said only meant that he really wanted to treat himself as his own.  People don't want to be deceived.  Although Ren Jie initiated this incident, it was obviously not a day or two before the Fang family annexed the Changle Gang, so this happened. Chang Laosi immediately wanted to understand the key.

    "Why, didn't you mean what you just said, and now you don't want to be my master? Or do you think I lied to you before?" Ren Jie said jokingly.

    "Bangbangbang" Chang Laosi kowtowed three times and said excitedly: "Disciple Chang Si pays homage to the master."

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really fucking over.

    Crazy, all crazy.

    The fat man was already speechless at the side. He grabbed his hair hard and wanted to pull it out.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s all so, so, so incredible.

    Ren Jie unexpectedly accepted a disciple from the ninth level of the magical power realm. The ninth level of the magical power realm, a strong man that even the emperor wanted to recruit. Not to mention that he still has the potential to break into the Yin and Yang realm and become a disciple who can support a powerful family for hundreds of years on his own.  figure.

    ?At the ninth level of the supernatural power realm, it is enough to establish a sect. Generally, a small sect is enough.  If you reach the Yin and Yang realm, you will definitely be at the level of a hegemon, and even the five major families will not easily provoke him.

    ¡°Nowactuallyjust become a disciple like this, it¡¯s so crazy.

 Volume 1 Chapter 44 Let¡¯s see how far he goes

    Just as the fat man was sighing, the people from the Changle Gang outside were all watching. A few people even mobilized many people from the Changle Gang, planning to rescue the gang leader and kill him no matter how big the sacrifice was.

    Only Uncle Beast, who was leaning on the spirit beast's car, showed a meaningful smile on his old and withered face under his hat, and shook his head slightly, as if he was wondering something.

    "Okay, get up. Since you are one of our own, there is no need to talk nonsense. You should do these things immediately. I have one million jade coins here and you can immediately help me exchange them for spiritual jade. The higher the grade, the better.  And you have to do it secretly and don¡¯t let anyone know. Also, send invitations to the top ten gangs in Yujing City in my name, saying that I, Ren Jie, willacceptdisciples in the Ren family¡¯s mansion tomorrow night!  Jie slowed down his voice at the end and looked at Chang Laosi as he spoke word by word.

    Chang Laosi, who was already very excited, stood up slightly after listening to Ren Jie's words and was stunned again.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the Ren family¡¯s big house, we will openly accept disciples immediately.

    He thought that when Ren Jie said he accepted a disciple, he was acknowledging their relationship, which was already very good.

    ¡°After all, Yu Jingcheng said who was behind the top ten gangs, who was someone¡¯s brother-in-law, and who had shares in a certain business, but no one ever admitted it.  Because as long as they are a gang, they will interfere in some Jianghu affairs, and big forces generally do not let people know that they are involved in these matters.

    So these things are all done in private and secretly.

    Seeing Chang Laosi's disbelieving expression, Ren Jie nodded affirmatively again, then gave Chang Laosi a jade ticket of one million jade coins, and asked him to go down and prepare while he was still in a daze.  .

    "Huh, Uncle Beast, let's go back." Chang Laosi got out of the spirit beast car, while Ren Jie stretched out and was about to lie down and take a good rest.

    "Ah!" Suddenly, Gao Ren, who had been stunned just now, jumped up and pointed in the direction Chang Laosi left: "Money, money, why did you let him take it away? Why did you change it to Lingyu? You haven't reached the true level."  Qi realm, even low-grade spiritual jade is useless."

    Spirit jade is very valuable, but only from the true energy realm can you gradually need spiritual jade, and it is also limited.  To say that it is indispensable, it requires reaching the magical power realm. Ren Jie is still in the body refining realm now. Why does he need so many spiritual jades?

    Watch the video!  !

    Ren Jie wanted to say this, but he was afraid that he couldn't explain it clearly, so he simply said that it had another purpose.

    "There are other uses. It's not just the two of us now. Even if you don't need to worry about the followers in the academy, you don't need to worry about the servants from other families, but there are still more than a hundred people like the Guards Tong Qiang." The fat man said anxiously.  , finally got such a large amount of money, in his opinion, he must keep some.

    "Don't worry, don't worry, there is also a pharmacy, a silk shop and a manor here" Ren Jie said and handed these to Gao Ren and said: "You can keep the pharmacy, and you can sell the others. Think about how you can  Sell ??it at a high price and the temporary problem will be solved.¡±

    "I hope it's as you said, but you are really becoming more and more prodigal now. That's a million dollars. I don't know what you are going to do. No matter how rich you are, you can't afford it." Ren Jie  The decision has been made, the fat man shook his head helplessly and sighed.

    "Ha!" Ren Jie said with a smile: "If you were thinner and a woman, you would definitely be a qualified housekeeper."

    The fat man looked at Ren Jie with a strange look, and leaned back slightly: "What the hell, meal ticket boss, you must be so stimulated by that Fang Qi that you miss women like crazy."

    Ren Jie lay there with a smile and ignored Fatty's words, but this made Fatty feel even weirder.

    "By the way, what are you going to do with that middle-grade spiritual weapon?" Fatty felt that the atmosphere was strange and took the initiative to change the topic.

    "The Fang family wouldn't be so kind. There is something wrong with this middle-grade spiritual weapon. The Yin Qi inside is too strong. I'm not sure yet. Don't open it for now. Let's wait until we think of a solution." Ren Jie replied casually,  Then I started thinking about these messy things.

    The Changle Gang founded by Chang Laosi also has absolute control over the Changle Gang. Unlike some other big forces and big families, there are no discussions or conflicts. Everything is a matter that he can make the final decision in just one sentence.  .

    Not long after Ren Jie and the others left, Fang Yan had already led four of his men to the Changle Gang headquarters. Because Fang Yan got the news when Ren Jie entered the Changle Gang, he hurried over.

    Knowing that Ren Jie had gone to the Changle Gang, Fang Tianen and Fang Yan's first reaction was that this guy was too impatient. Could it be that he had really lost too much money at the Changle Gambling House in the past, and now he was going to show off his power?  No matter what, after all, we can't let Ren Jie and Chang LaosiFang Yan came in a hurry despite being touched too much. When he arrived at the Changle Gang and saw that the gate of the Changle Gang was smashed, and then the walls were smashed through, he was dumbfounded.

    What is Ren Jie thinking, what is going on?

    "Gang Leader Chang, I rushed here as soon as I heard that Ren Jie was coming. I was afraid that he would embarrass you. Is that so?" Fang Yan saw Chang Laosi coming up to him with an ugly expression. He was initially worried but felt relieved.  Come on, judging from all the signs now, Ren Jie should have had a conflict with Chang Laosi. This is what he wants to see most.  Of course, on the surface, he still looked very concerned and worried.

    ¡°Hmph, Chang Laosi snorted coldly in his heart, a cat cries and a mouse pretends to be compassionate, what the fuck is that.  If you weren't the commander of the imperial guards and a direct descendant of the Fang family, I would kill you right now.

    After spending half his life in the world, he was tricked by Fang Yan. How could Chang Laosi not be angry?  He now admires Ren Jie extremely, and is even grateful that Ren Jie can give him the opportunity to become his apprentice, giving him the opportunity to fulfill his ideals and use this to attack the Yin and Yang realm.

    Fang Jia and Fang Yan were full of hostility, but as a veteran Jianghu, he was also very smart, but he didn't show it at this moment.

    "Hey!" Chang Laosi shook his head and said, "I guess someone said something, but the head of the Ren family came to see me, and you saw it."

    "Old Chang, don't worry. We have our Fang family. He can't do anything to you or anything. If that doesn't work, just call our Fang family's guest minister. If he comes to cause trouble again, please inform me immediately. There is no way to do it. I will take him directly.  The imperial guards are here to take care of him." Fang Yan was overjoyed when he saw Chang Laosi like this.

    Ren Jie, Ren Jie, he is indeed a playboy. If you want to suppress Chang Laosi, you can only force him to come to my side.

    "Thank you, Commander Fang. I still have brothers from the gang to appease, and there are many things to do. I don't have time to entertain Commander Fang at the moment." Send him away as soon as possible. Everything will be fine after tonight. Chang Laosi didn't show any signs of it.  The look of a clue.  But he was shaking his head in his heart. He had been angered by the sudden pressure before, and he was so frustrated that he didn't see through this kid's trick.

    Although I have not confirmed it with the master before, it was previously rumored that Fang Yan waited for a whole day at Ren's house to invite the master, and was later scolded by the master so much that he vomited blood and left the house.  For a loser like this, if he still wants to fight against someone like his master who has the foresight and ideals of a gambling god, he simply has no idea whether he will live or die.  Looking for you, if I really cooperate with you, I will be in trouble for eight lifetimes.

    "Okay, Chang, help me first, so I'll take my leave first." Fang Yan didn't suspect anything at all. He said quietly on the surface, but he was very happy in his heart.  This time he saved Fang Qi, further gaining the trust of Fang Tianen and the Fang family, paving the way for him to compete for the deputy general of the Imperial Guard, and gradually win over Chang Laosi, and sooner or later he will be able to completely control him.

    By then, the power and financial resources in the world will be endless, and even if that evildoer Lan Tian comes back, he will have a chance to fight with him.

    At this time, the news of Ren Jie rescuing Fang Qi has spread throughout Yujing City. However, due to the deliberate publicity of the Fang family, this news naturally does no good to Ren Jie.

    First of all, why even the imperial doctors couldn't detoxify Fang Qi's poison? It was because it was a poison left by Ren Tianxing, so Ren Jie had a way to detoxify it.  Ren Jie poisoned Fang Qi and then detoxified him to extort a large amount of property.

    He also blackmailed the Fang family into plundering the Changle Casino, one of the three major gambling houses in Yujing City, and directly took other people's property as his own. The head of the Fang family had no choice but to do this to save his daughter.  However, the Fang family would later fund the Changle Gang and build a larger gambling house as compensation. They would never help the gangsters, and it was just a stop-gap measure at the time.

    Ren Jie also used tricks to make the Fang family smell bad. Millions of jade coins and medium-grade spiritual weapons were also used as blackmail by Ren Jie, and other things were spread even more.

    Suddenly, the entire Jade Capital City was spreading the news, and this night was destined to be a non-stop night.

    "It's outrageous. Didn't you see that before, we just made a fuss within the family in the academy, but now the whole Yujing City knows about it? It's embarrassing! It's embarrassing for our Ren family. How can the Ren family have such a head?"  Ren Hanlin slapped the table angrily and said with great sadness.

    "Bullying men and women, and forcibly occupying other people's property, there has never been such a playboy or prodigal in the Ren family for generations. I heard from people in the Fang family that he also wants to reconcile yin and yang with Fang Qi of the Ren family. It's simply" Ren Wenxu  For a moment I didn't know what to say.

    "Hmph!" Ren Junyang was also very angry, but after a while he suddenly snorted coldly: "Let him continue to make trouble, the bigger the trouble, the easier it will be. The family elders meeting will be held soon"

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the palace, the emperor has been in a particularly good mood recently, watching from the wall and sitting on the mountain.?Hu Dou felt particularly good, which gradually made him feel like an emperor. In the past, the four major families were too calm and too strong. Although the Li family was a royal family, people were used to talking about the five major families.

    ¡°Look, in a few years, people will no longer mention the five major families.

    The Li family is the royal family, the masters, and the remaining four major families are just ministers, ministers!

    That night, the emperor drank to his heart's content and favored three recent concubines.

 Volume 1 Chapter 45 Apprenticeship Ceremony

    When the head of the Wen family heard the news, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. After the Ren family gave birth to such a genius as Ren Tianxing, could it be that their prosperity must decline? But if this continues, it will not only be a decline, but also very likely

    In Gao Peng¡¯s yard, Gao Peng, who had just returned from the military headquarters, looked very heroic in his brand-new military uniform. He no longer had the dejection caused by being beaten by Ren Jie in front of the palace, and he did not have the childish aura of ordinary Jade Emperor Academy students.

    Behind Gao Peng was an old man and more than a dozen guards. As deputy general of staff, Gao Peng could now come and go with this style, and the old man behind him was a guest of the Gao family, with magical powers.  The strong man on the fifth level.  It was specially arranged by Gao Zhanyuan, obviously he had learned the lesson from the last time he was ordered by Ren Jie to beat Tong Qiang in front of the palace.

    "Okay, twenty years ago, Ren Tianxing was born in my predecessor's family. Now my Gao family also has my son. I believe that it won't take many years for my Gao family to become the head of the five major families again." Gao Zhanyuan looked at Gao Peng who had just returned from the military department with great joy.  , said happily.

    Gao Peng raised his hand and waved gently to let everyone behind him get out. He greeted Gao Zhanyuan according to the rules, and then sat down with a smile.

    "Ren Tianxing's cultivation talents and opportunities are really incomparable. However, to bring a family to the strongest level, it is not enough for one person to be strong. The Ren family is the best example now. Once Ren Tianxing is no longer around, the Ren family will fall apart. In my opinion,  It seems that this is not really powerful. "Although Gao Peng has only been to the military headquarters for a few days, his whole demeanor has changed. It is completely different from before in the academy, and he speaks more calmly and calmly.

    "Haha That's right. I'm afraid the Ren family is in trouble now. I didn't expect that Ren Jie actually saved Fang Qi. Regardless of whether he was poisoned or not, he is now taking the blame. For so little  The good thing is that the dignified head of the Ren family is known as a bully again, bullying men and women, and trying to reconcile Yin and Yang with Fang Qi. This is really exciting, and the Ren family will become famous this time." Like most others, Gao Zhanyuan got it.  After these news, I have been very happy.

    Gao Peng also had a smile on his lips, but then he picked up the tea cup and took a sip and said: "If this poison is really caused by Ren Jie, then there must be someone behind him, and it may even be related to his series of activities in the family.  , a person like him can't do this by himself. If it weren't for him, then he must really have a treasure in his hands, and I always feel that this matter is not that simple, but the Fang family is interested in showing up.  Your Majesty is obviously indulgent in what the Ren family means, and the Wen family is weak and does not participate much. This is a good opportunity. Father, you can also make a little gesture."

    "Posture?"

    Gao Peng took another sip of tea and said calmly: "Tomorrow during the court meeting, many people will definitely attack. We don't need to stand up and attack actively, because everyone knows the situation between us and the Ren family. As long as our father allows us to  As long as the people in the department support it, we will see how the situation develops.¡±

    When Gao Zhanyuan heard this, he nodded and praised this method.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the Ren family and the virgin forest, the sixth master Ren Tianzong was busy mobilizing all covert means to secretly arrange to collect the things written by Ren Jie, but he did not expect to receive such news again.

    "Little bastard, this little bastard, what is he doing?" After hearing this, the sixth master Ren Tianzong couldn't help but cursed.

    Wan Hong also smiled helplessly and said: "Now the master of the house is really unpredictable, but the matter of directly occupying the Changle Gang's Changle Gambling House at a low price has caused a big sensation. I'm afraid there will be someone in the court tomorrow.  There is a reaction. After all, this is disrupting order. Now that the Mingyu Dynasty is prosperous, this kind of forced occupation is not allowed to happen. This is obviously a strategy or a counterattack by the Fang family. Maybe they have vaguely guessed a possibility.  , this poison is really caused by the family master, as for the reconciliation of yin and yang, it doesn't matter to the family master. "

    Wan Hong is telling the truth. After all, Ren Jie's reputation was not very good before. He used to be a playboy, but later he became the head of the family and also enjoyed eating, drinking and having fun. Everyone knew that he was chasing Fang Qi, and the rumors in this regard were contrary to the truth.  Not important.

    The key is that the head of the Ren family poisons and forcibly seizes other people's property.  Ren Jie had already told them in front of them that he was responsible for the poison. They all knew that he wanted to blackmail the Fang family, but they didn't expect it to be like this. This was obviously

    "Sixth Master, how about I invite the head of the family to come over, and then take people here to the Changle Gang"

    "No need." Ren Tianzong shook his head and said, "Let's take a look first, but you can go see General Zhan with my token and ask him to attend the meeting tomorrow"

    In the past, Ren Tianzong would have been so angry that he wouldn't even bother to pay attention. But after meeting Ren Jie, he knew that his nephew was no longer the playboy that others thought he was. He had been hiding for so long, and he must be doing this now.  reasons.

      Wait, Ren Tianzong now wants to see how this matter will develop.  So what about the court, what about the commotion, those are just superficial things, even if my nephew really hasn't completely gotten rid of this problem, and he wants to blackmail the Fang family and is framed and used by them, how can such a small thing matter?  It really hurts the Ren family and him.

    Although Ren Tianzong can hold back and wait to see the results, I believe in Ren Jie, but he will not do nothing.  At least to the outside world, don't let people really think that the Ren family can let others bully no one in the family.

    So he handed a token to Wan Hong and gave him careful instructions.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Fang family killed two birds with one stone. After being blackmailed by Ren Jie, they also fought back. There was a commotion outside, but Ren Jie was not worried about what was going on outside at all in his room. He was sitting there feeling helpless and happy.

    On the small reception table in Ren Jie's dormitory, there is a special jade box.  This jade box is not big, and there are five pieces of crystal clear spiritual jade inside. Although it is only five pieces, it is enough to attract anyone's attention, because these are five pieces of high-grade spiritual jade.  Although according to the conversion, five pieces of high-grade spiritual jade are equivalent to five hundred medium-grade spiritual jade, five thousand low-grade spiritual jade, and half a million jade coins.

    "But high-grade spiritual jade has a price but no market, and it is very difficult to buy it.  If you want to speed up your cultivation to the True Qi realm, you have to rely on low-grade spiritual jade. However, generally few people in the True Qi realm can afford low-grade spiritual jade. Only the children of big families in the True Qi realm can afford low-grade spiritual jade.  Practice.

    The best way to reach the magical power realm is to use mid-grade spiritual jade, but that is also based on individual circumstances. Many people who have reached the magical power realm can still only use low-grade spiritual jade.  Therefore, low-grade spiritual jade and medium-grade spiritual jade are the most common, while high-grade spiritual jade is very rare, has almost no circulation in the world, and cannot be exchanged.

    Not long after Ren Jie came back, Chang Laosi secretly disguised himself and used the contact method Ren Jie gave him to contact Ren Jie and deliver these things.  Obviously he also hid it very secretly, and took it out specially for Ren Jie.

    " If it were just these five pieces of high-grade spiritual jade, Ren Jie wouldn't be so embarrassed if he gave him one million jade coins.  The key is that there is a small storage pocket in Chang Laosi's jade box. Although it is not too big, there is enough space in it about three cubic meters.  It was almost full of spiritual jade, fifteen thousand pieces of low-grade spiritual jade, seven hundred pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade, plus five pieces of high-grade spiritual jade in the jade box.

    This is obviously not the spiritual jade that Chang Laosi exchanged for, but his own savings over the years. These are worth at least 2.7 million jade at the market price, and this does not include high-grade spiritual jade. It is generally difficult to buy without a market price.  In case of arrival.

    Ren Jie asked Chang Laosi to put it away as soon as he saw it. However, people like Chang Laosi are also very stubborn once they identify something and will not take it back until death.  He also said that apprenticeship requires apprenticeship, and it is only natural for apprentices to respect their masters.  He also said that if Ren Jie needs it again, he will try his best to collect it. This is what he has accumulated after so many years of self-cultivation. He has reached the bottleneck of the magical realm and cannot use it at all for the time being.

    In short, no matter what, Chang Laosi refused to accept it. From this point of view, Ren Jie himself underestimated Chang Laosi's fanaticism.  He didn't expect that what he did could make Chang Laosi so desperate in such a short period of time.

    Ren Jie had no choice but to keep these things.

    "Forget it, just accept this apprenticeship ceremony first." Ren Jie is in urgent need of spiritual jade, especially high-grade spiritual jade, and Ren Jie also hopes to be able to support it for a while.  As for Chang Laosi, he sincerely accepts him as his disciple, and he can teach him what he has learned from his improvement in the gambling industry in his previous life, and he will have a long life in the future.

    It's just that if Ren Jie had known that this would happen at that time, he really wouldn't have asked Chang Laosi to help with the exchange. He could blackmail the Fang family, and he could unscrupulously demand gambling debts from Gao Zhanyuan in front of the emperor, but he would not plan this with his own people.  .  But that was the case now, so he just accepted it naturally.

    Ren Jie didn't bother to pay attention to the commotion outside, and specifically told Tong that he should retreat and not allow anyone to disturb him.  He was going to give the Fang family a day and a night to toss around, so that his apprenticeship ceremony tomorrow night would be meaningful. After everything was arranged, Ren Jie's consciousness entered the sea of ??consciousness again.

    Looking at the familiar old friend, Ren Jie couldn't help but feel a sigh of relief in his heart, because it was the only existence that accompanied him into this world.  And because of its changes, I can gradually stand firm in this world, but all this is not enough. This is not a high-tech, legal society like the previous earth.

    This is a world where the jungle is truly the strongest. If you don¡¯t want to be mermaided, teased, bullied, or a puppet head like an emperor, you have to become stronger.  Thinking silently in his heart, Ren Jie opened the door with his spiritual consciousness.The jade box and the storage bag brought by Chang Laosi. In an instant, Ren Jie could feel five relatively clear heat currents pouring into his body and into the sea of ??consciousness. Thousands of subtle forces also entered one after another. The next moment, Ren Jie suddenly saw  A scene that is familiar and will never be forgotten.

    The wireless signal in the lower right corner of the notebook, which was completely composed of light, has a signal again, and as the power in the body pours in, the signal is slowly increasing.

    "It's done!" At this moment, Ren Jie's consciousness shouted excitedly in celebration in his sea of ??consciousness.

 Volume 1 Chapter 46 Xuanyin Sword

    Ren Jie knew that the improvement of his realm was due to the video he saw last time. Even his ability to live another life might have a lot to do with it. Now that he finally opened the video again, he was still very excited.

    After all the power poured in, Ren Jie's consciousness moved and he turned on the video.

    "Boom" There was no longer any reaction. The moment Ren Jie opened the video with his consciousness, Ren Jie once again felt as if he was in a full information projection, and saw that amazing scene again from a distance.

    Five saints were discussing Taoism in the distance. Almost at this moment, Ren Jie¡¯s consciousness wanted to make a sound or do something, but found that he could do nothing and could only watch and watch from a distance

    But Ren Jie had thought a lot about this moment before, and he was not as panicked as he was the first time. Since he couldn't do anything, he would make good use of this opportunity to understand all this.  During this period of time, Ren Jie had already understood the benefits of improving to a greater level. Now he calmed down and began to consciously use this opportunity to do something for the first time.

    It¡¯s just that at this moment, it¡¯s like being immersed in a mysterious realm, which is so wonderful that it¡¯s hard to describe. If Ren Jie pays a little attention at this moment, he will find that his consciousness is changing rapidly in this realm.

    That feeling of being extremely far away, extremely long, and seemingly extremely short appeared again.

    Feeling this change, Ren Jie thought of doing something at this moment, but his spiritual consciousness could not detect and spread.  And here, just like a drop of water in the ocean, how can it be possible to detect everything in the deep sea.

    other¡­¡­

    Suddenly, Ren Jie thought of something. Ren Jie had never understood what was going on with the middle-grade spiritual weapon given by the Fang family.  There was a vague feeling that there was something strange and problematic. The Yin Qi inside seemed to be harmful to people. Coupled with some speculations from the other family members, Gao Ren was not allowed to open it.  Because this question has been lingering in my mind, it suddenly came to my mind at this moment.

    At this moment, while his consciousness was undergoing rapid changes and improvements in the realm of hearing the Tao, the situation of the middle-grade spiritual weapon Xuanyin Sword that he could not see through quickly emerged in Ren Jie's mind, and it suddenly became clear.  Chu.

    At this moment, as if he was focusing on overcoming a difficult situation, Ren Jie clearly understood the situation of the Xuanyin Sword.  It turned out that this was a failed product of a high-grade spiritual weapon refined by someone else. Although it was a failed product, after all, everything was a high-grade spiritual weapon. No wonder I couldn't see through it at the time.

    This was a high-grade spiritual weapon that was to be refined with the earthly Yin evil energy. Unfortunately, it failed in the end, and a large amount of Yin evil energy rushed into it, causing this high-grade spiritual weapon that was originally close to Cheng Gong to be instantly reduced to a mid-grade spiritual weapon.  This is nothing. At that time, it was just sealed there with mana. Once the box is opened, a large amount of evil power will appear, and this spiritual weapon will also be destroyed.

    This Xuanyin Sword is like a treasure that is sealed in ice and is about to die. The person who sealed it at the beginning obviously wanted to wait for it to be refined again when the power and technology were stronger, but it failed to refine it again.  It is no less than refining a new top-quality spiritual weapon.  It requires a top spiritual weapon master to refine it, and a top spiritual weapon master can refine a top-grade spiritual weapon, but it is more difficult to repair this dying high-grade spiritual weapon unless it reaches a higher level.

    So this thing is basically worthless, tasteless to eat, and a pity to throw away.  If someone more powerful than a top spiritual weapon master can take action, the price alone will be far greater than this Xuanyin Sword. Even if you give this to others, they may not be interested in it, so you might as well refine it yourself.  In the end, this thing becomes harmful to those who are weaker when it is opened. Once it is opened, it cannot be condensed again. It is not even as good as an ordinary middle-grade spiritual weapon

    Damn it, no wonder Fang Tianen looks distressed on the surface but doesn't pay much attention to this middle-grade spiritual weapon. It turns out that's what happened.  But at this moment, Ren Jie thought of this in this wonderful state, and the repair method of Xuanyin Sword appeared in his mind for a moment.  This thing that originally required him to reach the realm of Yin and Yang, surpass the top spiritual weapon masters in terms of weapon refining, and only know how to repair it when he reaches the legendary heavenly weapon master who can refine Lingtian treasures, was left to his own devices at this moment.  Jay remembered.

    "Bang!" The method of repairing the Xuanyin Sword had just emerged, and it happened that the video ended again at this time.

    Ren Jie really wanted to get in right away, but unfortunately everything was over, and it took less than one-tenth of the time last time.  Damn, this consumption is too terrifying.

    Five pieces of high-grade spiritual jade, 700 pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade, and fifteen thousand pieces of low-grade spiritual jade, plus the high-grade spiritual jade prices are not available, almost three pieces of it were consumed in less than a minute.  Millions of jade coins.  Thinking of this, Ren Jie's heart was bleeding. Not only his body ached, but his heart ached.

    Damn it, it¡¯s so easy to make money. I only earned so much because I hacked the Fang family, and it was also because Chang Laosi, his disciple, was so fanatical that he wanted to give it to me, giving him everything he had.You only have so much when you save for yourself.

    But then as soon as Ren Jie checked his spiritual consciousness, he suddenly felt refreshed. At this moment, Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness could already detect within fifty meters of the surrounding area. Divine power realm, which is only available when the realm reaches the divine power realm.  Degree.  Although it is just the feeling of just stepping into it, Ren Jie is already very happy. The benefits brought by the improvement of realm are too great, not only the increase of spiritual consciousness, but also many other benefits.

    correct!

    Ren Jie suddenly remembered the method of repairing the Xuanyin Sword that he clearly remembered in his mind. It was very complete. If he repaired the Xuanyin Sword into a high-grade spiritual weapon, holy shit, wouldn't all the losses be recovered, and he would also make a lot of money.

    You know, the most common low-grade spiritual weapons cost hundreds of thousands to millions of jade coins, while the middle-grade spiritual weapons range from one million to several million jade coins. Although it is said that spirits can be controlled from the true energy realm.  The weapon can exert some power, but it is not something that everyone can afford.  As for high-grade spiritual weapons, they are worth tens of millions of jade at worst, not to mention that the Xuanyin Sword has a strong Yin evil spirit. If it can be repaired, it will definitely be a treasure among high-grade spiritual weapons.

    This kind of good thing, even major families regard it as a treasure. I remember the last time an ordinary high-grade spiritual weapon dagger appeared in Yujing City, but it was finally bought by a mysterious person for 360 yuan of high-grade spiritual jade.  , the normal exchange rate is 36 million jade coins, but in fact it is close to 40 million jade coins.  And even if you have money, there may not be one that comes up for auction in a few years.

    This kind of thing is a good thing that can tempt the super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm. Generally, a family has such a thing, which is enough to be passed down to the next generation.

    It¡¯s so cool, damn it, if I repair it and take it to Fang¡¯s house, will I make Fang Qi faint and make Fang Yan and Fang Tianen vomit blood?

    When Ren Jie thought of this, he couldn't help but think evilly about the scene when he went to Fang's house with the repaired Xuanyin Sword.  But then I thought of another problem. I know the method of cultivation now, but after all, I am still a person in the Body Refining Realm. Although the Qi in my body is already comparable to the existence of the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm, I still cannot repair it.  This Xuanyin Sword.

    However, when he checked his body, Ren Jie discovered another thing that surprised him. He had never stopped condensing the energy ring in the past few days. As early as Chang Laosi gave away the spiritual jade worth nearly three million jade coins.  Before coming, Ren Jie had completely condensed and completed the 288 energy rings, and had already begun to operate the fourth level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter.  Just now, Ren Jie had not yet overcome the pain and discomfort caused by the increased gravity and pressure, and his body was still in the adaptation stage.

    It¡¯s just that he is now used to doing normal things in this state. Unexpectedly, when opening the video, a large amount of jade spiritual energy was absorbed into the sea of ??consciousness, and a small part of it was integrated into the body.  In order to nourish the body, there is no need to use spiritual jade in the original body refining state and there is no way to absorb the spiritual energy inside for use alone.

    But there is also a method in the legend. For example, a super strong person absorbs the spiritual energy and then inserts it into someone's body, accompanying him throughout the whole process of cultivation.  But this is nothing, and the waste is unimaginable. At least none of the five major families can afford it and have not done so. Only in legends can there be such a plan to lay a foundation in the body refining realm at all costs and accelerate the body refining realm.  The situation of cultivation.

    Now, Ren Jie absorbs spiritual energy through the sea of ??consciousness, and the Jade Emperor's Art in his body automatically operates, and a small part of the spiritual energy is absorbed unknowingly.

    Although it was a small amount, it was of great benefit to his current body. Ren Jie found that this was similar to what he expected after practicing for three to five days. The fourth level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter had two hundred and eighty-eight qi.  I have almost adapted to the gravity and pressure of the formation brought by the ring.

    This can be regarded as a little extra gain. Although it is much worse than repairing the Xuanyin Sword, it also makes Ren Jie feel happy.  After all, being able to speed up your cultivation is also a happy thing, not to mention there is such a big unexpected surprise

    "Your grandpa has an egg. Isn't there something wrong with your kid's head? You are holding a useless piece of trash with a sealed seal and giggling about something. Do you think you have found a treasure?  "Just when Ren Jie casually picked up the Xuanyin Sword that he had just put aside, and was happily thinking about the method of repairing the Xuanyin Sword that he got from the saint's wonderful insights on Taoism, he suddenly heard someone speaking.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie was prepared. He had always thought that the smiling old man would come suddenly, but even so, he was startled. If he had not been prepared, if someone suddenly spoke next to him at such a time, he would have been scared to death.

    Opening his eyes suddenly, he saw the smiling old man looking at him in confusion. His eyes looked like he was watching. He couldn't be stupid, right?

    "Okay, you're finally here. I've been waiting so hard for you!" Haha, whatever comes to mind, as soon as he saw the smiling old man Ren Jie, he immediately became happy and jumped out of bed with a smile.  There's a way? 

    You are so happy, why do you have to wait so hard for me?  The smiling old man looked at Ren Jie strangely. Isn't this boy really stupid? He snatched him away in a daze, let him train without saying anything, and then threw him back in a daze. He was so excited to see him,  It¡¯s so hard to wait, this is not the reaction a normal person should have!

    But looking at Ren Jie with his experienced eyes, he really found that Ren Jie was not lying, but was really happy from the bottom of his heart.

 Volume 1 Chapter 47 The moment to witness a miracle

    What kind of weird son does Ren Tianxing have? What is he thinking in his head?

    ¡°Then the smiling old man thought of Ren Jie¡¯s behavior last time. Thinking about it, he had never been normal. He simply stopped talking and went up to grab Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie was no stranger either. He let the smiling old man hold him and left his residence. Then Ren Jie once again fell into that half-asleep and half-awake feeling. Then he woke up and opened his eyes again and found that they were already in a wild forest.

    Forest, when Ren Jie saw the forest, he immediately thought of the primitive forest where Uncle Liu was, but after taking a closer look, it was not Uncle Liu's place, because the forest there was easily recognizable at a glance. Obviously, it should be a place outside Yujing City.  forest.

    " Moreover, Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness instantly probed the surroundings. Now his spiritual consciousness can detect a range of fifty meters around him. Ren Jie has already discovered this problem within just fifty meters around him.  There are many small trees among the big trees here, which have some influence and interference on spiritual consciousness. This is

    Formation!

    ¡°And it¡¯s not a formation arranged by humans. This kind of interference with spiritual consciousness is also very strange. It seems to be

    Ren Jie immediately thought of something he had seen in the Library Pavilion, the Enchanted Monkey. The Enchanted Monkey is a third-level early-stage monster, which is equivalent to the seventh to eighth levels of the human body refining realm.  Degree.  Only about the size of a palm, individual attack power is not strong, but they live in groups.  They have an innate magical power that can change the surrounding environment in the place where they live in groups to form a unique enchantment formation. Moreover, they can also affect spiritual consciousness. The most important thing is that the more such enchantment monster monkeys, the more arrays they can arrange.  The more powerful the law, the greater its influence.

    There was a legend that if the number of enchanted monster monkeys exceeds a thousand, even if the monsters are at the late sixth level or a few people who know the true energy realm of formations and enter, there will only be a dead end.

    "Come out from here before dawn, or you will be punished by ten spankings, okay, get out" The smiling old man put Ren Jie down, then raised his feet directly to give him a kick in the butt and kick him in.

    "Wait!" Ren Jie suddenly turned around and stopped the smiling old man's movements.

    "What are you waiting for? I make the decision here." The smiling old man was stunned for a moment, and then thought of how lucky he was last time. When he saw Ren Jie looking at the woods in a daze just now, he was thinking to himself, he couldn't be so damn defiant, even this  There are ways to see through.

    Although this enchanted monster monkey is not very strong, it lives in groups and is not easy to find. Not to mention that it took a lot of effort to catch it. I even waited for a few days to trap these enchanted monster monkeys and let them transform this place.  Just right for this kid.

    "It's nothing. Didn't you just say that this is a useless thing? I just want you to take a look at it. It's time to witness the miracle." Ren Jie suddenly thought of what a certain magician in the previous life liked to say, and said it casually.  .

    "What is the moment to witness a miracle?" The smiling old man was confused by Ren Jie.

    "I have a way to repair this and turn it into a high-grade spiritual weapon. I just need a little help from you." Ren Jie pinched it with his right index finger and thumb, expressing a very, very small favor.

    "Your grandpa is fucked. What are you talking about with me? Come in quickly. I won't let you get used to it if you delay your way out" The smiling old man almost laughed when he heard this. There is a way to turn this alchemy  Repairing a ruined high-grade spiritual weapon is more difficult than refining a top-grade spiritual weapon. Even a top spiritual weapon master who can refine a top-grade spiritual weapon will have difficulty repairing such a ruined thing. This is more difficult than refining a top-grade spiritual weapon.  Ten times harder.

    So the smiling old man was ready to throw Ren Jie in again and had no intention of talking to him about this topic again.

    "This is too simple. It's a trick for a three-year-old child. It doesn't take more than a quarter of an hour to get out of it. Let's go first" Ren Jie turned around and glanced at the woods behind him that were clearly arranged by the smiling old man with great disdain.  Said.

    There is no way there is an enchanted monster monkey near Yujing City. This can only mean that the smiling old man caught it himself and trapped the enchanted monster monkey.  Let them feel danger and temporarily build a place to protect themselves here. It is also the nest where they live, so that such a place can be formed.

    "Anyone who has gone to such great lengths to do these things and is told that they are worthless will get angry, not to mention the temper of the smiling old man.

    "What did you say?" Sure enough, the smiling old man burst into tears when he heard Ren Jie's words. With a smile on his face, he approached Ren Jie directly: "How dare you say that the things I arranged are tricks of a three-year-old child?  Is this a trick for a three-year-old child to arrange for me to hit something?¡±

    "Uh" Seeing that the effect was achieved, Ren Jie shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "How about we make a bet. If I can come out of it within a quarter of an hour, you will have to do everything tonight.  Do as I say and cooperate with me to repair this high-grade spiritual weapon."

    A quarter of an hour?? 

    Although the smiling old man wears a smiling face mask, you can feel his despised anger and rage through the mask.

    At first, he wanted to get three or five ecstasy monkeys, but then he thought of the scene where Ren Jie learned how to kill from all directions one night, and felt that this kid was a little weird.  No, I can keep an eye on him, as long as I don't kill him, but I must not let this kid be so arrogant in front of me again. Thinking of his comment on the name of Bafang Jueji, and the scene he learned one night, the smiling old man got angry. Later,  He simply used fifty enchanted monster monkeys to transform the environment here.

    The ecstasy formation here is enough to prevent the average intermediate formation master from getting out. Even if this kid knows the formation, he will not be able to get out from here.  Now this enchantment array is enough to make the intermediate array master helpless, and it is also enough to trap people at the third level of the True Qi Realm. This kid actually wants to come out in a quarter of an hour. Who does he think he is?

    ????????????????? Even if he comes out, repairing the high-grade spiritual weapon, what a joke.  Although Ren Jie's performance that day before was a bit surprising and surprising to him, he felt that he had complete control over and seen through this kid now, and he didn't believe what he could do.

    "Looking at your expression, you can't stand provocative people like me. If you don't say anything, I'll take it as your acquiescence, and I'll go in." Ren Jie said, pointing to the woods behind him, that means, bet  Don't bet, I'm in.

    "There is no need to provoke me with words, just get out of here" The smiling old man said and raised his foot to kick, but this time Ren Jie had already rushed in before he could finish his words.

    If it weren't for the fact that the video in the Consciousness Sea requires energy to absorb the spiritual energy in the spiritual jade worth nearly three million jade coins, Ren Jie's body happened to be running the Jade Emperor Technique. In the process, the body absorbed some, reaching the level of Ren Jie's normal cultivation.  It takes about five days to achieve the effect, but Ren Jie doesn't dare to try it now.  In fact, if three million jade coins only allow people in the body refining realm to speed up their training by five days, and if other places like Ren Jie don't use spiritual energy, physical training will be a side benefit. This method of speeding up training will not last long even for the royal family.  All will go bankrupt.

    Precisely because of this, this is just an almost legendary cultivation method.  Although he is still at the fourth level of the Body Refining Realm, the changes brought about by practicing the Jade Emperor Technique have made Ren Jie's internal energy and physical strength comparable to the ninth level. Although at this moment, most of the energy in his body is condensed.  The ring formed a formation to refine the body with Qi, but Ren Jie rushed in with confidence.

    A few days ago, or even the day he met the smiling old man for the first time, Ren Jie would not have dared to be so confident.  Because at that time, the formations he could see through were limited to those of intermediate formation masters at most, but now he is confident that he can see through the formations of senior formation masters.  Already seen through.

    In the spiritual thoughts, the enchanted demon monkey is clearly visible hiding there.

    "Whoosh!" There was no cry, no sound. As soon as Ren Jie entered, the branches next to him swayed slightly, and a black shadow silently grabbed the back of his head from behind.

    "Bang!" Ren Jie raised his fist, turned around and punched.  Just like knocking away a fast-approaching Qiu, an enchanted monster monkey was directly knocked away. These enchanted monster monkeys like to trap prey and dig out the brains of prey to eat. Although they look very small,  Cute, but the thought of them trying to dig your head out and eat it makes you not want him to have a little love.

    Ren Jie¡¯s move was fast and accurate, and the enchanted monkey was killed directly.

    "Zhizhi" There were sudden bursts of screams. It was obvious that the experimental ecstasy monkey was killed, which made other ecstasy monkeys alert and changed rapidly.  The surrounding formations are changing, and one can feel the unique spiritual consciousness affecting and interfering with his own spiritual consciousness.

    Even if an average person at the fifth level of the True Qi Realm comes here, their spiritual consciousness will be disturbed and they will lose their direction.  But Ren Jie's realm has improved at this moment, and these have no effect on him at all. He has already rushed in quickly.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????As?Ren Jie?killed?the?tempting?fascinated?monkey)?then?the?fascinating?monkey?changed,?and?the?smiling?old?man?had?a?playful?smile?in?his?eyes,?waiting?for?the?kid?to?be?tortured.  The ecstasy monster monkey is the smartest kind of monster among the low-level monsters, and the larger the group is, the smarter it is. Next is the real of these enchantment monster monkeys

    How can it be?

    The smile in the eyes of the smiling old man disappeared before it lasted for a few seconds. He looked forward with wide eyes. Given his state, these formations seemed to not exist for him, and he could clearly see any movement inside at a glance.

    Because of this, he was shocked, because Ren Jie was actually sneak-attacking those enchanted monster monkeys. How could he be more familiar with this enchanted array than those enchanted monster monkeys themselves.

    What did he do? The enchantment formations of those enchantment monster monkeys were changed. How is that possible? Is he still the formation master?

    ??It's impossible. Even a senior formation master can't change the formation at will and make the ecstasy monster monkey mess up.

    His grandpa is fucked!  The smiling old man grabbed his head hard, feeling that he had made a mistake again. He would have gotten hundreds of ecstasy monkeys this way, but how could this kid have such a strong formation?

    "Bang" After killing the last ecstasy monkey, Ren Jie walked out of it with a smile. It took less than five minutes.

    Three-year-old children, three-year-old children, at this moment, Ren Jie's words kept echoing in the mind of the smiling old man. Looking at his smiling face, he really wanted to beat him up himself.

    "The game time is over, it's time to witness the miracle" Seeing the smiling old man looking shocked and even a little crazy, Ren Jie was a little proud and wanted to laugh secretly, but repairing the Xuanyin Sword made him look forward to it even more, because he was very  It's time to accept a disciple. The disciple directly received such a apprenticeship gift, and also continued to prepare spiritual jade for himself. As a master, I couldn't help but express a little.  And the bigger the scene tomorrow, the better it will be, so after Ren Jie knew how to repair the Xuanyin Sword, he decided to repair it as soon as possible and reward it to Chang Laosi, his apprentice.

    So when he came out, Ren Jie had already taken out the jade box that sealed the Xuanyin Sword.

 Volume 1 Chapter 48 Killing

    It's game time, and I actually said that this is my game time.  At this moment, the smiling old man has a faint force that is about to burst out of his body. His grandfather has an egg. No one in the world is afraid of me. Even those emperors are frightened when they mention my name. This boy actually said that he was accompanying him.  play games.

    He thought he was here to be his daddy, play time, damn it.  The smiling old man originally thought he had seen through Ren Jie, but he didn't expect this kid

    "Your grandpa is fucked. You are deliberately angry with me and want to know more information from me. Aren't you afraid that I will kill you?" As he said this, the smiling old man suddenly stopped breathing. At this moment,  Although he was standing there, it was as if he didn't exist.  There is no murderous intent, but it gives people a more terrifying feeling.

    A killer is an existence whose real purpose is to kill people.

    "You can come and go freely in the Ren family. It's not easy to kill me." Ren Jie's heart also sank, because this feeling is really uncomfortable, as if he has been targeted by the God of Death and sentenced by the King of Hell.  He did not deny that the summary of his words was intended to stimulate the smiling old man and wanted to get more information, but he did not say more. He walked directly to the smiling old man and thrust the Xuanyin sword box into the smiling old man's hand: "Admit defeat, come on,  Let¡¯s get started, don¡¯t you want to try what it¡¯s like to repair a high-grade spiritual weapon?¡±

    "Your grandpa is fucked" The smiling old man returned to normal instantly, returned to a living person, and cursed angrily.

    Then he looked at the Xuanyin Sword in his hand and cursed: "What the hell is the point of cultivating this? The Yin evil energy will fly away as soon as you open it. This thing is harmful and useless. Throw it as far as you can before it's too late. Also, although I  He knows a lot about the art of refining weapons, but he is only better than those who refine ordinary iron. He can barely reach the level of an intermediate spiritual weapon master. At his most powerful, he can only forcibly refine it with strength and good materials.  Repairing a mid-grade spiritual weapon is ten times more difficult than refining it, and even top spiritual weapon masters can't do it"

    "Admit your bet and admit defeat, where is all the nonsense? How can I tell you what to do, otherwise it wouldn't be a moment to witness a miracle." Ren Jie waved his hand, telling the smiling old man to stop talking nonsense and do as he said.

    With another words of admitting defeat, the smiley old man¡¯s anger that was about to explode was suppressed again, okay, you father and son are really fucking awesome.

    I have already made it clear to you, but I want to see how you can repair such a high-grade spiritual weapon that has failed to be refined.  You really think you are omnipotent. If you are so old and can repair Shangping spiritual weapons and reach the level of a heavenly weapon master who can refine Lingtian treasures, then you are a hundred times more powerful than you.

    "Before opening the seal, first use mana to condense the formation and use your own natal fire to refine it. Because this is an almost complete high-grade spiritual weapon, there is no need to refine it separately. First, you need to control several things. 1.  The evil spirit must not be allowed to dissipate, it must be kept at its strongest stage, and it must be refined until" Ren Jie didn't want to waste time, and had already begun to direct the smiling old man to start.

    Although Ren Jie's current realm has improved, it is only a small step forward. In terms of refining weapons, he actually cannot see through even high-grade spiritual weapons.  He has understood the method of repairing the Yin Sword, so he now has the most detailed method of repairing the Xuanyin Sword in his mind.

    Following his step-by-step guidance, the smiling old man moved quickly and completed the requirements step by step Ren Jie said.

    Gradually, around the body of the smiling old man, the Yin evil power in the Xuanyin Sword was gradually aroused, forming a unique flow.  This feeling is like performing an organ transplant on a living person. Originally, the trachea would die as soon as it leaves the body.  The Xuanyin Sword is just one step away but cannot be completed. It is also in this situation. When it is sealed, it still fluctuates to the level of a middle-grade spiritual weapon. Once it is opened, it will die.

    And Ren Jie first asked the smiling old man to use strong power to gradually transfer the evil power of the seal, so that the Xuanyin Sword would still remain sealed after being opened, and would not collapse instantly. This would facilitate him to update it.  Lots of changes.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Since the Xuanyin Sword was refining and useless, it means that there must be many things wrong in the refining process.  And those who dare to refine high-grade spiritual weapons are definitely not too bad. This kind of error is very subtle and difficult to find. Generally, it is impossible to find it unless you are at a much higher level. This is also one of the main reasons why the repair process is more difficult than re-refining.  reason.  But Ren Jie knew clearly where there was a problem and directly asked the smiling old man to correct it.

    After only modifying a few points, the aura on the Xuanyin Sword had changed. Then Ren Jie asked the smiling old man to start refining it and make other repairs.

    Details, increasingly smaller details, are details that are difficult for top spiritual weapon masters to detect. It is these tiny details that ultimately led to the failure of refining the Xuanyin Sword, and now even those flawsLet Ren Jie find out every place.  Just a slight correction, no need to add other materials at all.

    Time passed bit by bit. At first, the smiling old man felt funny in his heart, thinking that this kid really didn¡¯t know how much he weighed, and he wanted to repair the high-grade spiritual weapon that had been refined, but gradually he felt deeply.  Trapped in it.

    Ren Jie is just telling him what to do. Ren Jie has not reached this level yet. Although he can talk in detail, he doesn't know what to do. The old man with a funny face is different.

    It¡¯s amazing that you can control the power of repair in this way.

    It is possible to control the true fire of one's life in such a segmented manner, unexpectedly

    Unconsciously, the smiling old man discovered that there were many places where even he could learn a lot of things. Although he was repairing high-grade spiritual weapons, it involved the control of power, formations, runes and many other knowledge.

    "Okay, finally gather it together. By the way, while the refining is not completely completed at this time, if possible, use force to draw the four points in the dice on the hilt of this sword." When Ren Jie finally reminded that the repair must be completely completed.  For a moment, the smiling old man himself was shocked.

    It was at this moment that I suddenly woke up. Less than an hour had passed and it was almost completed.

    It¡¯s done, it really needs to be repaired, damn, and it was repaired by myself. Is this is this true?

    The smiling old man himself couldn¡¯t believe that all this was true, but the fact was right in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t help but not believe it.

    Celestial weapon master?  Being able to refine a Lingtian treasure that is enough to conquer the country, could this kid really be

    At the last moment, he was extremely shocked, but he didn't dare to be distracted, because at this moment, even he was fully involved in it. This was a grand event that he had never thought of accomplishing before. Although he was strong enough, after all, this was not what he was good at.  things.

    "Boombuzz" The last sound of the sword rose into the sky, and all the Yin evil energy condensed in an instant. The Xuanyin sword was finally completely repaired. As the Yin evil energy was completely integrated into the sword, on the hilt of the sword,  The four origins can be clearly seen everywhere.

    Although he repaired it with his own hands, when the high-grade spiritual weapon was repaired, the smiling old man immediately looked at Ren Jie, looking at him as if he were a monster.

    ¡°Your grandpa is fucked, tell me quickly, is your kid a celestial weapon master?¡±

    The Celestial Weapon Master was a legendary figure in the Mingyu Dynasty, and it was also a legendary height.

    Ren Jie reached out and took the Xuanyin Sword from the smiling old man's hand, looked at it with great satisfaction, and said at the same time: "If I am already a Heavenly Weapon Master now, then I don't have to be like this now, let alone walking sideways in Yujing City.  That¡¯s pretty much it, it¡¯s just an unexpected fix.¡±

    The smiling old man actually felt that it was impossible when he asked this question, because the Celestial Weapon Master is so noble. If this kid was really a Celestial Weapon Master, countless strong and super strong people would follow him just by saying a word.

    "Hmph, my nose is still pretty sharp. You'll know if there's a slight change. Let's go when someone comes." Originally, the smiling old man wanted to ask, how could Ren Jie know such a comprehensive repair method? If he knew such a comprehensive repair method,  Even if the strength is weaker than him, anyone who has reached the Yin and Yang realm can still repair it.  But just at this moment, he noticed someone coming towards him. He raised his hand and took Ren Jie up into the sky in an instant.

    This time, Ren Jie didn¡¯t feel the drowsy feeling he had when he was half asleep and half awake several times before. He clearly found that beside him and the smiling old man, a layer of warm power was wrapped around him and quickly passed through the air.

    Just as the smiling old man took Ren Jie away, several strong auras came quickly from the sky, but most of them were flying quickly in the air with the help of magic weapons.

    "What's going on? I just felt the presence of a high-grade spiritual weapon."

    "How could anyone be refining weapons in this wilderness?"

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a weapon refining, it¡¯s weird.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    "Although I couldn't make another breakthrough today, I finally repaired the Xuanyin Sword. Thank you." As he spoke, Ren Jie had already put the Xuanyin Sword into his storage bag. Ren Jie was now using Chang Laosi to hold it temporarily.  He came to the storage bag and found that it was very convenient to have a storage bag. This also made him want to reach the true Qi realm as soon as possible and open the family head ring he was carrying.

    "What do you mean we couldn't make another breakthrough today!!" Hearing Ren Jieluo's slightly disappointed tone, the smiling old man suddenly stopped in the air.  I'm so angry in my heart. This kid is saying that his preparation this time is not as good as Bafang Juesha's, but he is disappointed that he didn't make a breakthrough.

    "Your grandpa is crazy. You think breakthrough is as easy as eating and drinking water. If you want to break through, you can break through one level in one night. Who do you think you are!""The smiling old man had been holding back his anger for a long time.

    Ren Jie really didn't want to anger the smiling old man this time, but said truthfully: "Originally, I had a little bit of luck and enlightenment in practicing these past two days, and I am already about to break through again. If I can really achieve the ultimate kill like I practiced with the eight methods before, I should  It can be broken through.¡±

    Damn it, the smiling old man really regretted hearing this. He should have brought a thousand ecstasy monkeys over, and then thrown this kid in to see what he would do.

    This bastard brat, isn't he pointing at the monk and scolding the bald donkey? Others will wet their pants when they hear his name. No one dares to see him. Not only does he allow himself to help him repair things for free, but he also dislikes the training he has prepared for him.  Too simple and not stressful enough

    It¡¯s not stressful enough, right? Okay

    Suddenly, the smiling old man suddenly turned his head and looked to the southeast. It was the darkest moment of the day, but his eyes seemed to have penetrated the distance and he could see far, far away.

    "Killing a few little demon monkeys isn't enough, is it? You're very brave, aren't you? Then let me see how strong your endurance is" the smiling old man said, and the next moment he was leading Ren Jiechong.  Towards the southeast.

    Sunjia Town is a small town with more than 300 households and more than 2,000 people. At this moment, everyone is still sleeping.

    But at the eastern end of Sunjia Town, in the compound of Sun Zhu, the richest man in Sunjia Town, there were screams of pain and terror.

    "Ahahyou are not humanyou even killed the childhe was just born, youah" Sun Zhu, who is nearly fifty years old, is also a person at the second level of the True Qi Realm, and he also worked outside in his early years.  , and later returned to Sunjia Town and became the richest man in the town.  Sun Zhu was good at giving and was known as Sun Dashan. Everyone around him for hundreds of miles knew that whenever he was in trouble, Sun Dashan would definitely help generously.  But at this moment, Sun Zhu was holding a seven or eight-year-old little girl in a nightgown with one hand and kept retreating. Her abdomen had been pierced.

    There are no survivors in the entire Sun family compound. Dead bodies are everywhere, ranging from 80-year-olds to children who can¡¯t even walk.  There were more than a hundred people in the Sun family, and even the grandson who had just passed the full moon was killed by this man.  If Sun Rui, Sun Zhu's granddaughter, hadn't come to him to tell him that something had happened, Sun Zhu might not even have time to organize a resistance.

    "Youwho are you? You can't bring harm to your family. Besides, I, Sun Zhu, have never provoked anyone. I have not traveled in the world for more than 20 years" There was blood in Sun Zhu's abdomen, and the long sword in his hand was broken.  He was half dead, with dozens of wounds, but his left hand was still holding his granddaughter, who was trembling with fear and tightly hugging his arm.  He has many children and grandchildren, but the one who loves him the most is this little granddaughter. Although she makes a noise in a small town, there is no country atmosphere in Sun Rui.

    But at this moment, in the midst of this horrific killing, she had already been frightened, and her body was constantly shaking, but in such horror, her eyes were fixed on the demon who slaughtered their Sun family.

    Sun Zhu couldn't understand. It was because he didn't want to live a bloody life, wanted to live a normal life, and didn't want to fight for anything, so he retired after getting a fortune by accident. Twenty years later, he had never had anything.  What kind of enemy, but today someone suddenly came to kill him and wanted to destroy his whole family.

    "Master, let's go quickly Bang" The bodies of the last two remaining guards at the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm were split into two by the opponent. And just when this person was killed, the one wearing a black tights,  The tall, thin man with a faint smile on his face was walking over slowly.

 Volume One Chapter 49 Breakthrough and Kill

    "Whywhywhykill my whole family" Sun Zhu roared almost crazily, with blood and tears in his eyes. He didn't want to live such an uneasy life, he just wanted to be stable and work hard to do good deeds and do good things.  A good thing, but the result is

    "That's because you don't know how precious such things are, let alone the hundreds and dozens of ant-like lives of your Sun family. If it is really necessary, even if those self-righteous big families get it, they will be killed thousands of times.  It's worthwhile for people to get such things, because only the dead can keep secrets. Such things are too precious. I don't want to be killed before I can hand them over. If you know how precious such things are, you know that you must die, no matter what.  You can't keep a newborn, because someone will always get some information, and only the dead are the safest." Yan Zhenfei said proudly, but in fact, he took the two low-grade elixirs he had accumulated over the years, as soon as possible.  catalytic.

    He was only at the third level of the True Qi Realm. He killed hundreds of people in one breath and even had a big battle with Sun Zhu.  If he hadn't sneaked in and killed most of the people in the first place, it would really be impossible to do it so cleanly.  What a shame that when I killed the one-month-old baby, I didn't realize that there was a little girl hiding there. Otherwise, even if he was not the killer in the organization who actually performed the mission, there would be no need to cause trouble in such a remote place by killing such a rural family.  With such a big movement, there is no need to fight this Sun Zhu until now.

    As a result, Yan Zhenfei is almost dry at the moment, but he must get this credit. He will not tell anyone. Otherwise, if others know, they may kill him directly.

    At this moment, he seems to be talking arrogantly, but in fact he is recovering. As long as he recovers 20 to 30% of his strength, he can kill Sun Zhu.  Seeing as his intestines are about to leak out, the blood should be draining out soon. It will be beneficial to him if he continues like this.  Yan Zhenfei's calculation was very good, and prolonging it like this will be very effective for him. There is still some time before dawn, and people in the backcountry here are not afraid of anything happening. If he kills this guy's thing, he will

    "Youbang" Sun Zhu retreated to the steps of the courtyard. He stumbled and fell. He sat back and used his dagger to support him, but he could no longer stand up again.

    "Haha, it turns out that you are already dead, so there is no need to talk nonsense" Yan Zhenfei saw it and immediately felt relieved. He was really afraid that this old guy would fight back before his death. After all, he was now at the same level as the True Qi Realm.  almost.

    "Bang" At this moment, a person suddenly fell from the sky behind Sun Zhu. Because the falling speed was too fast, it directly smashed through the roof behind Sun Zhu and fell to the bottom.

    what happened?  Yan Zhenfei stopped suddenly and looked up at the dark sky. He couldn't see anything. How could something suddenly fall?

    "Fuck, damn." At this moment, Ren Jie's extremely unhappy curse came from the room.  Although it was not too embarrassing, it smashed through the roof and fell onto the table below. Ren Jie, who smashed the table and barely managed to stand, cursed angrily.

    Ren Jie had heard all the conversation between Sun Zhu and Yan Zhenfei just now. The smiling old man apparently discovered the situation here temporarily with his spiritual consciousness, and deliberately brought Ren Jie over. He also specifically told Ren Jie that he would not intervene in this matter.  If you are willing to take care of Ren Jie, do it yourself; if you are not willing, just watch.

    At this time, the smiling old man was looking down in the air. He had seen many more cruel things than this. With his current consciousness, if he completely dispersed it, he would always be able to discover all kinds of tragedies and tragedies.  Today, he just wanted to let this boy Ren Jie really see blood and let him see the true face of this world, but the intensity of Ren Jie's reaction was still beyond his imagination.  In his opinion, the children of big families would generally be indifferent to such scenes. After all, they had been exposed to it since childhood and would not pay too much attention to such fighting, fighting, and intrigues. However, he did not expect that Ren Jie would explode as soon as he arrived.

    "Is that what you said just now? The dead are the safest people, so prepare to die." Ren Jie walked out of the house. He had just used his spiritual consciousness in the air. He had completely recovered the tragic situation of the entire Sun family.  Imprinted in my mind.  Among the more than 100 people in the Sun family, most of them are old, weak, women, children and ordinary servants and maids, with only about 20 guards.  There are more than a dozen children of the servants and the children of the Sun family. It can be seen that the Sun family treats people really well. Even the children of the servants are allowed to live together. But at this moment, the big ones and the little ones are all dead.  .

    ¡°Whether it was the last life or this life, Ren Jie never thought that he was a hero or a good person, and he never thought about these things.  Even being a dandy in the Ren family feels good to him now, but he still has blood and his own bottom line.

    "Haha, a boy in the Body Refining Realm dares to say such things so brazenly" Although Yan Zhenfei couldn't see clearly how far Ren Jie was, he could tell that he was just a Body Refining Realm person, and he immediately felt extremely funny.

    With thisRen Jie, a scumbag and inhumane guy, didn't want to say any unnecessary nonsense. The next moment he exerted force on his feet, he had already rushed out.

    With just a burst of physical strength, Ren Jie was close to the limit speed of the body refining realm, and he was already in front of Yan Zhenfei in an instant.

    "I don't know whether to live or die." Although the true energy in his body was exhausted, he still existed in the true energy realm after all. Seeing a boy in the body refining realm rushing forward with self-righteousness, Yan Zhenfei casually picked up the long sword in his hand, and the true energy in his body surged,  The true energy instantly attached to the sword, emitting a faint light.  The speed and strength are completely unmatched by the general body refining realm. This is the existence of the true qi realm. Within the third level, the true qi can be transferred to the weapon to increase the weapon's attack power. The speed and strength are far beyond that of the body refining realm.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The qi strength that far surpasses the body-refining realm in nature, one is like a grain of iron sand, and the other is like a hundred refining steel, the strength and power are very different.

    Ren Jie seemed to be charging fiercely, but when he reached Yan Zhenfei and was about to be hit by his long sword, his feet exerted force horizontally, his steps changed mysteriously, his body rolled sideways, and he was close to Yan Zhenfei in a thrilling way.  Avoid the sword coming up.

    "But Ren Jie's hands have already formed a killing blow, directly clasping Yan Zhenfei's throat. Killing from all directions is no joke.  Although Ren Jie said that he was still not close to the best martial arts, in general terms, he was already considered to have the best martial arts.  The mystery and power of it were immediately reflected at this moment.

    "No!" Yan Zhenfei also didn't expect that this boy in the body refining realm could actually have advanced martial arts. His strongest swordsmanship was only a middle-grade martial skill, which was a hundred times more mysterious than him.  At the critical moment, his arm blocked his throat.

    "Stabah" Ren Jie directly grabbed Yan Zhenfei's arm and tore it violently, tearing off a piece of flesh from Yan Zhenfei's arm. Yan Zhenfei screamed in pain, and the long sword in his hand whirled towards Ren Jie.  , the body retreats.

    At this moment, Yan Zhenfei can barely exert the power of the first and second levels of the True Qi Realm, while Ren Jie's Qi strength and physical strength are both at the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm, although his own cultivation is only the level of the Body Refining Realm.  It's only four levels. At this moment, it's still suppressed by the gravity and pressure array formed by the 288 energy rings of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter in the body.  But his physical strength is still there, and the energy strength in his body is not much different from the eighth level of the general body refining realm.

    The most important thing is that Ren Jie's eight-way ultimate attack was so exquisite that he could defeat Yan Zhenfei without any hard work.  Kill in all directions, lock in all directions and kill the opponent.  Hit the key point, hit the target with a sure blow.

    Every angle is so exquisite that it is breathtaking and unbelievable.  No matter how Yan Zhenfei changes, Ren Jie's changes can threaten him.

    This, this is definitely not an ordinary martial skill, a top-grade No, this is probably a top-grade martial skill.

    Damn it, in this remote place, how could a kid in the Body Refining Realm learn top-notch martial arts? How could a person in the Body Refining Realm learn top-notch martial arts

    Yan Zhenfei didn¡¯t want to believe it in his heart, because even many people who have reached the Great Perfection of the True Qi Realm cannot learn the top-notch martial arts. People who have reached the Divine Power Realm also want to get the top-grade martial arts and use them together with magical powers and spells.

    Now that a boy with a physical situation, it is unique to martial arts, and it is the kind of understanding and useful use of it. It is not the same.

    No, this is the biggest opportunity in my life. If I want to reach the sky in one step, I must rely on this. I must not let this kid ruin it.  However, his mid-level martial arts swordsmanship was full of loopholes under the opponent's top-level martial arts. Moreover, when the opponent fought close to his body, he couldn't distance himself and could not exert any effect.

    "Click" At this moment, Ren Jie avoided his long sword at close range and directly grabbed his shoulder.

    "Ah!" Yan Zhenfei suddenly let go of the sword in his hand, and fiercely entangled Ren Jie's hands with his hands. While entangled, his hands also clasped Ren Jie's shoulders.

    "No!" Ren Jie didn't have much real combat experience, but he also noticed that something was wrong. Yan Zhenfei was obviously trying desperately to hold himself back to prevent himself from exerting the power of the ultimate martial arts in all directions, but his body's movements at the moment were wrong.

    At this moment, Ren Jie saw Yan Zhenfei's head lowered suddenly as he was being held captive, as if he was kowtowing.

    Ren Jie also reacted quickly. He turned his head directly to the side, and a ray of light shot out from Yan Zhenfei's head. The speed was extremely fast. It was obviously a unique mechanism.  Fortunately, Ren Jie evaded in time, and the light passed close to his temple. Although it left a blood mark on his head, it did not hit him directly.

    "Haha, boy, your reaction is very fast. But you are dead. A boy in the body training realm actually has top-notch martial arts skills. It seems that I, Yan Zhenfei, am really lucky today. A body in the body training realm wants to follow"Compared with people who have real energy, you are still far behind. It hurts" Yan Zhenfei entangled Ren Jie's hands with his hands and clasped his shoulder blades tightly, as if trying to penetrate them.

    It was obvious that he wanted to use his true energy to strengthen his body and use the strength of his true energy to tear Ren Jie apart. His hands had already been inserted into Ren Jie's flesh.

    "To be honest, it's too childish. You haven't reached the sixth level of the True Qi realm and don't have the True Gang body protection, right?" Ren Jie also used his hands fiercely, and the two of them intertwined their arms and clasped each other's shoulders.  , both sides have to twist each other's arms into sections, as if they want to tear each other apart.  The pain is a little painful, but this pain is far from the pain caused by gravity and pressure in the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter. One is like pain coming from the inside of the soul, and the other is pain on the flesh and skin.

    Damn, how could this happen? Yan Zhenfei didn't expect this boy to be so fierce. His hands had penetrated the flesh and grabbed the bones, but he could still exert force.

    On the contrary, he was so painful that he almost collapsed.  This kid is so young, how could he be so vicious? He has been specially trained, how could he

    "Bang bang bang" The two of them grabbed each other, their feet constantly changing, but Ren Jie was obviously better at it than Yan Zhenfei. After several exchanges of attacks, Yan Zhenfei was hit by Ren Jie's knee and blood spurted from his mouth.

    "Ah, the true energy has entered the body, break it for me!" Yan Zhenfei didn't expect this guy to be so fierce and hit him so hard.  His body was also extremely tough, and he felt like he might not be able to hold on any longer.  Suddenly, a burst of true energy was forced into Ren Jie's body.  He wanted to shatter the energy in his body and his meridians to see how he could still fight with himself.  The energy in the body refining state is like grains of sand, while the energy in the true energy state is like steel refining. Once he rushes in, he is finished.

    "Boom!" Yan Zhenfei's true energy rushed into Ren Jie's body, and Ren Jie suddenly felt as if he was hit by a torrent of magma. If it were an ordinary person's body, all the meridians in his body would be destroyed at once, but Ren Jie's body  The meridians have been tempered in the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter, and are tough beyond imagination.

    But after all, it was raging like a stream of magma. At this moment, the Jade Emperor Secret in Ren Jie's body faced strong pressure and challenges.

    "Ah!" But even at this moment, Ren Jie did not let go of this guy's arm. Just now, he wrapped himself around him because his martial arts skills were inferior to his. But if he let go of him now, he would take advantage of his true energy raging in his body.  If it is difficult to perform, then you will be dead.  At this moment, Ren Jie will not consider the existence of the smiling old man in his mind. He also believes that the smiling old man will not take action unless he says so. That feeling is absolutely unmistakable. If you choose, you will bear all this by yourself.

    Still exerting all his strength to forcefully activate the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter, Ren Jie's body was experiencing internal and external pressure.

    "Bangbang" Persevere, keep running, the Jade Emperor Jue reached its limit at this moment, and the body was pressed inside and outside. At the critical moment of life and death, the chains formed by the 288 Qi Jin Yunhuan in Ren Jie's body instantly shattered.  .

    "Boom!" Breakthrough, the Jade Emperor Secret Art finally broke through the fourth level of the body refining chapter and entered the fifth level, and the energy instantly reached the intensity that can only be possessed by the great perfection of the body refining realm. The powerful explosion directly knocked Yan Zhenfei into the  A trace of Qi in Ren Jie's body burst out of his body.

    "Ah click click" Yan Zhenfei didn't expect that when Ren Jie was about to die, he suddenly seemed to have changed. He watched Ren Jie twist his arm into several pieces, and he grabbed Ren Jie's shoulder.  My hands were unable to hang down.

    "Bang!" Without any hesitation, the moment Ren Jie pulled out his fist, he punched Yan Zhenfei directly in the heart, killing Yan Zhenfei directly.

 Volume One Chapter 50 Jade Spirit, Innate Spiritual Body!  !

    The smiling old man in mid-air was surprised by this fierce fight. The main thing was that it only happened in an instant. Although the strength of the two people was not strong in his eyes, the ferocity of the fight made him a little surprised.  What was even more surprising was Ren Jie's ruthlessness. From the beginning to the end, he was not frightened by the first life-and-death fight. He was even more ruthless than his opponent until the end.

    That Yan Zhenfei abandoned his sword at first, and then blasted his true energy into Ren Jie's body, it was all an experienced move, using his strengths to avoid his weaknesses.  But in the end, he couldn't even fight to the death, but Ren Jie was able to persist until the end and killed Yan Zhenfei in one fell swoop with his final breakthrough. His consistent ferocity and fierceness also accounted for a large part of the reason.

    "Damn it, he actually made a breakthrough!" The smiling old man was speechless at this moment. This guy actually made a breakthrough. How can I reason with him?

    Although we are in the body refining realm, this is only a few days.

    Last time I asked him to practice Bafang Jue Kill and he improved overnight, and it was the same today. He said before that he thought it was nonsense, but now

    Looking at Yan Zhenfei who was killed by Ren Jie and flew out, the smiling old man was thinking, if this guy knew that Ren Jie was only at the fourth level of the body refining realm, he didn't know what he would think.  There is a huge difference between the body refining realm and the true qi realm. Generally, it is good if three or four body refining realms can deal with one true qi realm. Occasionally, there are people who defy the will of heaven and cross the realm to challenge, which is basically body refining in itself.  The ninth level or Dzogchen.

    This kind of person generally has a strong accumulation. Although he is at the ninth level or the Great Perfection of the Body Refining Realm, he must be several times stronger than the average Body Refining Realm person. He has also learned some middle-grade or high-grade martial arts, or possesses spiritual weapons, so that he can transcend levels.  challenge.

    And even after Ren Jie breaks through now, his real strength is only at the fifth level of the Body Refining Realm. He is not afraid at all when facing the True Qi Realm, and finally kills him. How can he be a playboy? He is a battle-hardened general.  Nothing more.

    The most hateful thing is that this is not an assassination or an assassination, but a head-on killing. His grandfather is so damned, how did he meet such a monster, how do he teach him, what do he teach him!

    Originally, I wanted to use this incident to let him know the cruelty of this world and let him see what real killing is, but now

    "Pounce" Yan Zhenfei was finally killed. The blood Ren Jie had suppressed finally spurted out, and his face changed several times in an instant.  After all, he crossed a large realm to kill the true energy realm, which was no joke, but he had a firm belief just now and could never back down.

    Fortunately, the power was released at this moment, and the fifth level of the Jade Emperor Body Refining Chapter was powerful. After running it for several times, the injuries in the body were stabilized, and even the injuries in other parts of the body were relieved a lot.

    Ren Jie walked over, picked up Yan Zhenfei's body, and walked up to Sun Zhu, who was sitting on the steps at the door, supporting his body with a broken sword and holding a crying baby in one hand.

    "Passing by, plop" Ren Jie said and threw Yan Zhenfei's body in front of Sun Zhu. But as soon as he spoke, blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. Ren Jie wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand.  Ever since I came to this world, I have known that this is no longer a legal society like the earth. Everything relies on fists and strength, but today I have personally experienced the cruelty of this world.

    Ren Jie had already seen that Sun Zhu was on the verge of death. He was taking in too much air and giving out too little air. He relied on a strong will to persevere.

    "Hahahacough" Sun Zhu smiled, and the energy that had supported him just now began to dissipate, but in the end he looked at Ren Jie gratefully: "Thank you thank you, at least let me  You know, my Sun familyhas been kind to others all my lifeand will neverahem"

    "Thisthisis what he wantsI got it accidentally beforeIfound that she was unusualbut I didn't knowthat it would cause trouble, otherwiseI wouldn't stayno matter how goodI  No, I just want a family plain No, I really don't want it, this is not what we ordinary people can have, I give it to you Thank you for avenging my Sun family Sun Rui  Childplease, she is very special" Sun Zhu held his granddaughter Sun Rui in his hand, holding a ball the size of a baby's fist. It was so clear that he could see something inside, but he couldn't see clearly.

    He opened his hand and said to Mr. Ren Jie, and at the same time wanted to entrust the child to him and wanted to say something else, but in the end his eyes slowly closed before he could finish speaking, and he died sitting there still maintaining that posture.

    Sun Rui, who was in Sun Zhu's arms, still had her eyes wide open. She was holding Sun Zhu's arm tightly, and her body was still shaking and shaking.

    With the corpses all over the yard and the pitch-black night, Ren Jie could not calm down for a long time while standing there.

    "When" At this moment, the beads fell from Sun Zhu's hands to the ground.

    Looking at Sun Rui who was still hugging the dead Sun Zhu's arm, Ren Jie didn't know what to do for a moment. He was not afraid to face Yan Zhenfei who was much stronger than him and killed hundreds of people.He rushed forward, but at this moment, he looked at this little man wearing a nightgown with blood on his face. It was obviously splashed on him when Sun Zhu fought with Yan Zhenfei. He didn't look like a country person, but he looked like he had a spirit.  The girl Ren Jie also had a headache.

    "Well" Ren Jie was having a headache, so he didn't pay attention to the falling bead. But when the bead fell from Sun Zhu's hand, the smiling old man in the air suddenly froze, and the next moment his body shape  He suddenly fell down and stood next to the bead tree, staring at the bead motionlessly.

    "This how is this possible, jade jade essence" The smiling old man's voice was trembling, and he looked at the bead in disbelief.

    "What jade spirit?" Ren Jie suddenly saw the smiling old man falling, and was stunned when he saw him so surprised.  He has not yet explored the secrets of this smiling old man, but it is definitely extraordinary. Something that can shock and surprise him must be extraordinary.

    Ren Jie said as he bent down to pick up the bead and looked at it carefully. He found that it felt very comfortable and nothing special.

    "What can you understand? This outer layer is made by smelting and condensing jade essence. If you can see through it, there is something wrong." The smiling old man said and raised his hand to take the ball in Ren Jie's hand.  , looked at it very carefully and excitedly.

    "We've been talking for a long time, what's going on?" Seeing that the smiling old man hadn't talked about the whole thing for a long time, Ren Jie couldn't help but ask again.

    The smiling old man held the bead in his hand and said: "Ordinary people know that when you enter the true energy realm, you can use low-grade spiritual jade to practice. When you enter the magical power realm, it is best to use mid-grade spiritual jade. The high-grade spiritual jade is extremely precious and can only be cultivated in the Yin-Yang realm.  Only the super powerful are qualified to own and use it, which is extremely rare. And on top of the high-grade spiritual jade, there is also a top-grade spiritual jade. One piece of top-grade spiritual jade is equivalent to a thousand pieces of high-grade spiritual jade. If converted into jade coins,  A piece of top-grade spiritual jade is worth ten million jade. In fact, you can't buy top-grade spiritual jade with jade money. Most people know this, but in fact, there are more than top-grade spiritual jade.  Jade essence, the essence of jade, its value is inestimable, and this bead was made by compressing and condensing jade essence.¡±

    Ren Jie is not a person like Yan Zhenfei, but he is not a saint either. Sun Zhu finally handed this bead to him just now, obviously for the reason of entrusting the child to him, but now he heard that this thing was even more valuable than the top-grade spiritual jade.  Precious, Ren Jie¡¯s first thought was, Damn, this must be able to support the video for a long time.

    "Hmph, don't think you are developed" The smiling old man carefully explored the situation inside and said: "The Jade Essence cannot be possessed by ordinary people. Even I only know how to use the Jade Essence, but there is no way to smelt and condense it.  After recompression, even if you are given jade essence under the Yin and Yang realm, you will not be able to use it, just like someone who cannot reach the true energy realm cannot use the spiritual jade. As for this one that has been re-condensed and compressed, it will not be able to use it.  Even I can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s inside the jade essence bead. I just wonder how that kid with such rubbish Zhenqi realm cultivation can recognize this jade essence bead. Oh, this is"

    The smiling old man was naturally talking about why Yan Zhenfei could recognize it. Generally speaking, even those who are at the peak of the magical power realm or even those who have condensed the Yin and Yang realm may not recognize the jade essence, so he looked at it strangely and carefully.  Suddenly his expression turned slightly aside, because he suddenly looked at a vague trace above. It was faint, and if he didn't pay attention, he thought it was a piece of black mist, but the smiling old man was stunned.

    Then he squatted down and quickly searched Yan Zhenfei's body.

    Seeing the movements of the smiling old man, Ren Jie knew that something must be up. However, Ren Jie was very confident that the smiling old man said that he could not use the jade essence.  I am not in the true Qi realm. I used to absorb energy from the videos in the notebook in the sea of ??consciousness in my body, and I can also borrow light. I believe it will be no problem if I am a jade essence.  This thought just flashed in his mind, and Ren Jie suddenly found that the eyes of the little girl named Sun Rui were still staring at Yan Zhenfei, who was killed by him.

    "Your grandfather is dead, and the revenge of your Sun family has been avenged. Come with me first." It was full of blood and killing. Even an outsider like Ren Jie couldn't bear it when he came in, let alone a seven or eight-year-old who witnessed all this with his own eyes.  little girl.  Ren Jie pulled Sun Rui and asked her to leave her place. Originally, Ren Jie thought that if the little girl struggled fiercely, he would first find a way to let him sleep and then take him back. However, he did not expect that the little girl directly handed her hand to Ren Jie.  Then the other hand reluctantly let go of Sun Zhu.

    Um!

    Ren Jie was stunned for a moment, but then Ren Jie discovered that Sun Rui, a very energetic little girl who was wearing a nightgown and trembling a little, had been staring at Yan Zhenfei.

    "Sure enough, I said that how could he, a trash in the True Qi Realm, recognize the Jade Spirit? It turns out that he is indeed the person of the Remnant Soul. There are marks left by the strong man of the Remnant Soul on it. It seems that this personAt least it takes condensing the Yang Soul and using a high-grade or above spiritual weapon to leave traces on this jade essence, but it looks very hurried.  "The smiling old man found a unique small black cloud-like token from Yan Zhenfei's body, then stood up and muttered to himself.

    As he spoke, the smiling old man felt all kinds of things in his heart.

    If it had been anyone else, he would have already wanted to snatch it.  Because the jade essence is precious enough to make him tempted, ordinary money is of no use to him. Only this kind of treasure is useful to him.

    "But it happened to be in the hands of a kid named Ren Jie. It was so damn abominable that his grandfather died.

    On his own initiative, he used his spiritual consciousness to explore the surroundings and found that there was a fight here, and it was still very low-end to him, which was just right for Ren Jie to witness a bloody fight and a tragedy of family extermination.  In the opinion of the smiling old man, even if Ren Jie didn't go down, he would throw him down, making him so arrogant and clamoring before. The two failures made the smiling old man plan to use this opportunity to train him.

    In the end, he actually rushed down, killed the guy and got the jade beads. Oh my god, is there any justice?  !

    ??Jade spirit, I fought with others in the ruins for a piece of jade spirit, and was trapped in one place for several years without being able to get out. But this is a bead condensed with jade spirit, and something seems to be sealed inside.  If this jade essence was just a box, the smiling old man couldn't even imagine what would be sealed inside.

    Depressed, so damn depressed.

    It¡¯s so irritating that it almost makes people mad.

    If he continues like this, he will be pissed to death by this kid.

    He has participated in thousands of fights and killed countless people, but why has he never encountered this kind of thing? His grandfather was fucked. Is it possible that he will be eaten by both father and son in his life? This kind of thing can happen to him.  superior.

    "Keep it well, but don't mess with this jade essence, because it's not that simple, there seems to be something inside. Also, don't expose it, otherwise even the Ren family won't be able to protect you, and you will be disabled  Even the emperor has to return the things that the soul is looking at. Keep them carefully and don't let anyone see or know. I really don't know what I owed you and my son in my previous life. Damn it, I gave it to you you you.  " The smiling old man was about to hand the jade essence bead to Ren Jie. Only then did he really see Sun Rui, who was holding Ren Jie's hand and looking very spiritual but staring at Yan Zhenfei's corpse.

    "What's wrong with you? Your tail was stepped on?" Ren Jie originally wanted to say that you saw a ghost, but when he thought of him looking at Sun Rui, he stopped saying that.  But Ren Jie was also very surprised by the smiling old man's continuous abnormal behavior today.  It¡¯s not just because you don¡¯t want to part with Jade Spirit, right?

    The smiling old man thrust the jade beads into Ren Jie's hands. He suddenly squatted down and looked at Sun Rui, who was wearing a nightgown with blood on his body and his body was still trembling. He looked at Yan Zhenfei's body with dull eyes.

    "InnateHeavenSpiritBodyOh my God, it really is an innate spirit body. This legendary physique actually exists. Haha, I actually encountered it. Not only the innate spirit body, but also the center of her eyebrows  There is also a hint of wisdom pattern in it. Could it be that this this is the legendary innate wisdom pattern? How could this a small town have such a child this" The smiling old man was a hundred times more surprised than when he saw the jade spirit just now.  With little Sun Rui.

 Volume One Chapter 51 The Remaining Soul

    Ren Jie listened nearby and understood why the smiling old man was so gloomy. Although his face was covered by a smiling face, Ren Jie could feel the excitement and gaffe of the smiling old man at this moment.

    He just vaguely saw Sun Rui and felt particularly close to her. He felt that she had an aura that did not belong to the countryside or even the world, giving people a compelling aura.  At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly thought of a saying in his previous life that said women are made of water. At this moment, little Sun Rui gave people the impression that she was made of the purest and purest water in the world.

    It makes people feel so loved and connected when they see her, and even their mood will feel much better.

    ¡° Listening to what the smiling old man said at this time, it was obvious that this little Sun Rui was also extraordinary.

    "Let's leave here first before we talk. This is not the place to talk. Just do me a favor and bury them." At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly blew, and the smell of blood filled the Sun family mansion. Seeing Sun Rui so energetic  The attractive little girl looked at Yan Zhenfei's corpse with her eyes motionless. Ren Jie's heart sank as he spoke to the smiling old man.

    "Yes, yes, yes, it's not good for children here." The smiling old man said. As soon as he raised his hand, a white feather appeared at the feet of Ren Jie and Sun Rui. The feather instantly became more than ten meters long.  , the two of them instantly seemed to be sitting on a thick feather bed and slowly flying up.

    Depend on!

    If it weren¡¯t for Sun Rui beside him, Ren Jie would really want to give the smiling old man a middle finger at this moment.  The difference in treatment is too damn big. Every time, I just grab myself and fly wildly, and then throw myself out. It's better now.

    There is a layer of warm power around the feathers to protect it from being blown away just because it flies into the air. At this moment, the smiling old man also flies into the air, using his hands in the air to change the magic formula.

    "Boom!" In an instant, an extremely huge spiritual energy condensed in the air. The smiling old man then pressed it in the air, and a huge palm appeared directly and pressed it down with a bang.

    At this moment, Ren Jie noticed that little Sun Rui's hand suddenly tightened as she stared down at her. At the same time, he also noticed that her body was shaking violently.

    "Don't let that bastard be buried with his family!" Ren Jie immediately realized what was going on and shouted fiercely.

    The huge palm pressed down in the air. Hearing Ren Jie's words, he slowed down slightly, and then Yan Zhenfei's body was taken up by a force and flew into the air.

    "Boom!" The next moment, the entire Sun family mansion below rumbled and disappeared directly to the ground, sinking directly into the ground, and a bottomless pit appeared here.  The Sun family was completely destroyed by the power of the smiling old man, and it turned into pieces and sank into the ground. Then water continued to gush out of the underground veins, and a lake gradually appeared here.

    Ren Jie came to this world, and this time he really saw this magical power that could move mountains and reclaim seas. It was so powerful that it was really beyond imagination.

    This is something I couldn¡¯t imagine on Earth. This kind of power is more exciting and exciting than relying on the power of technology.

    "Bang!" And Yan Zhenfei's corpse was taken into the air by the smiling old man. The smiling old man then grabbed it in the air, and the corpse exploded and disappeared between heaven and earth.

    "Making such a big noise will definitely attract some people." The smiling old man said, having already landed on the feather, and the next moment the feather turned into a white light and flew away.

    The feather flew away quickly, and the smiling old man turned around and looked at Sun Rui again, just like an alcoholic seeing wine and a money fan seeing treasure.

    "Is this feather good? If you worship me as your master, I will give this to you. As long as you reach the realm of magical powers, you can use this to fly to the sky. And the magical powers I just used, as long as you worship me as your master, I will give them to you."  I will teach you so that you can conquer the world and become a truly powerful person." The old man looked at Sun Rui's smiling face and suddenly said impatiently.

    When Ren Jie heard this, he almost fell off the feather.

    Depend on!

    Why does this posture look so similar to the kind of human trafficker who used candy to deceive children in the previous life!  !

    Sun Rui, who was wearing a nightgown, tried to hide behind Ren Jie without even looking at the smiling old man.

    This made the smiling old man squatting there and asking excitedly and excitedly embarrassed. If he wanted to accept someone as his disciple, even the emperors and generals would rush forward one after another regardless of his cultivation level. But now this little girl actually doesn't understand.  Ignore him.

    "Please, please calm down, please. She is just a child, and you know what she has just experienced." Seeing that the smiling old man wanted to go around behind him and continue questioning, Ren Jie raised his hand to stop the smiling old man.  .

    When the smiling old man heard this, he immediately slapped his forehead: "Forgot, forgot, how could I forget this matter? The child was frightened just after experiencing that kind of thing."

    "Boy, you must take care of meGood thing about her, did you know that she is an innate spirit body?  "The smiling old man then looked at Ren Jie seriously. Although there was a smile between them, his tone was extremely solemn: "This kind of physique only exists in legends. It is said that except for those special beings bred by heaven and earth who occasionally have innate spiritual bodies, if human beings want to  To have an innate spirit body, first of all, the parents must become legendary beings, and then there must be a certain chance. In short, this is almost a legend.  What's more, he also has innate wisdom patterns. Fortunately, no one knows about her living in this small town, otherwise she would be enough to start a bloody fight.  "

    "What are innate spiritual bodies and innate wisdom patterns?" Ren Jie has been reading a lot recently, but he has never heard of this.

    "This is no longer something that can appear in the world of ordinary people. The innate spirit body is an innate spiritual body that can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth by itself as soon as she is born. In other words, she can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth as soon as she is born, just like some supernatural beings.  Can you imagine the difference in spiritual energy cultivation? Your grandfather is so stupid. I really don¡¯t know how much virtue the ancestors of the Ren family have accumulated, but you didn¡¯t realize that she is already practicing body training.  Is she at the eighth level of cultivation? This is because she is in such a remote place."

    "As for the innate wisdom pattern, it shows that her wisdom was opened in her mother's womb, and her wisdom will be much higher than that of ordinary people. The innate wisdom pattern is better, mainly the innate spirit body. According to legend, she is almost destined to become a peerless strong person. In the future,  The space is infinitely vast." The smiling old man mentioned the innate spirit body with a very excited tone.

    I see, no wonder the smiling old man was so excited. Suddenly, Ren Jie thought of what he had just discovered when Sun Zhu hugged Sun Rui and retreated in fear.  There is a beautiful bag on Sun Rui's chest, which is just the right size to hold jade beads. And then seeing the smiling old man's shocked expression at the innate spirit body

    "Is this thing yours?" Ren Jie thought of this, and after listening to the smiling old man's introduction, he turned around and knelt down, took out the jade beads and looked at little Sun Rui.

    Sun Rui shook her head, raised her finger and pointed at Ren Jie, actually saying that it belonged to Ren Jie.

    "No, what brother means is, have you been wearing this bead on your body since you were a child? Or do you know whether your mother has been wearing it on you before you were born?"

    Although Ren Jie didn't know much about jade beads and innate spirits, he could still feel something unusual about them. He knew that it must be because his realm was not enough yet, so he couldn't see it so clearly. If he were stronger,  That's it.

    But Ren Jie always felt that these beads were not just jade beads. In fact, the smiling old man also said that there might be something sealed inside, which connected Ren Jie and Sun Rui's situation.

    Ren Jie asked what, although Sun Rui never answered, she would nod and shake her head.  Although it was slower, Ren Jie finally figured it out soon. Sun Zhu had said that this bead was destined to her since she was a child, because it was said that the bead had an abnormal reaction when she was pregnant. Sun Zhu took it out from the pile and later found it.  Worn by her mother, she has carried it since she was born.

    When asked if this bead was given to children to play with when her little brother was one month old, Ren Jie hurriedly stopped when she saw Sun Rui's pupils were distorted, her expression became extremely terrifying, and her whole body was trembling.

    "You're a little clever, you can ask me all these questions. It seems that the mystery of this jade essence bead is far beyond imagination. If you don't figure it out, don't let anyone know about it, and don't unblock it, otherwise it may cause trouble."  It's a huge disaster. If nothing else, the killer organization of Remnant Soul is enough to bring chaos to the entire Yujing City." Upon hearing this, the smiling old man also felt that the situation was serious.

    "Remnant soul?" Ren Jie looked at the smiling old man in confusion, as he had just heard him mention it.

    "Just know that it is a killer organization. The mark on the jade essence bead is the mark of their organization. This jade essence bead should have been obtained by a super strong person in their organization. In short, remember not to mess with it.  They, just don¡¯t let anyone know what happened tonight. Your grandfather is fucked. Take good care of my disciple. If something happens to her, let¡¯s see how I deal with you. "At this moment,  Ren Jie felt that his feet became solid. It turned out that they had landed. When he looked again, he found that the smiling old man and the feathers under his feet had long disappeared.

    With the jade beads in his hands and Sun Rui holding his hand still trembling, Ren Jie knew that everything today was not a dream.  Although his realm is sufficient and his state of mind is strong enough, he will not be frightened or suffer any sequelae from seeing such a scene for the first time, but after all, it is the first time he directly encounters such a thing, plus killing people with his own hands.  , coupled with the injuries on my body, I feel very, very tired at this moment.

    "His grandpa got an egg, that's not right. This must be the first time for this kid to kill someone. It's the first time he's seen such a brutal killing. How can he be so calm and notThose who have learned it can also analyze things calmly.  Obviously he is not the kind of person who is bloodthirsty and warlike. Does that mean he also has a strong state of mind?  ?  "After leaving, the smiling old man reacted from the discovery of the jade essence beads and the innate spirit body, and thought of his failure again today and the abnormality of Ren Jie.

    No matter how he thought about it, it all felt too weird. In the end, he felt irritated. He thought to himself, this kid has never been normal. Maybe he is normal like this, and he must be normal to be abnormal.

 Volume 1 Chapter 52: Fighting Dragon Jinluan Palace Beats People

    Above the Jinluan Hall of the Jade Capital Palace, today's morning session was particularly lively.

    At the beginning, many imperial censors rushed forward, impeaching the head of the Ren family for robbing other people's property, and the amount was shocking. They directly purchased properties worth millions of jade coins for hundreds of thousands. This was a move that ignored  National laws and regulations shake the foundation of the country.

    It must be severely punished to serve as a warning to others, otherwise the impact will be huge.

    In their mouths, Ren Jie is the kind of heinous person who bullies men and dominates women. This kind of thing has never happened in the thousands of years since the founding of the country. Stealing other people's property is definitely not what a prosperous dynasty should do.

    At this time, Fang Tianen stood up guiltily and said that he was also involved in this matter. In order to save his beloved daughter, he was coerced into helping Ren Jie win the Changle Gambling House, and he took the initiative to ask His Majesty to punish him.  Of course, he also said that he would make compensation to Changle Gambling House, and had prepared to sell dozens of Fang's properties to allow them to continue to operate.

    ??????????????? And he also said that he had fully negotiated with Chang Laosi of Changle Gambling House. After all, this matter also happened because of Fang Qi, and the Fang family would be responsible to the end.

    Suddenly, someone in the main hall did something like this to the dignified head of the Ren family. Some people also found out other things. After all, the Ren family has been strong for so many years and has a lot of things accumulated.

    The people of the Ren family have no backbone, and it is still unclear what happened. Their lack of response and the secret push by Fang Tianen, the head of the Fang family, further fueled the arrogance of some people.

    So one thing that was originally nothing became more and more serious, and gradually many hot-headed people began to talk about other things. The emperor's face became more and more gloomy. Some people thought that the emperor was going to get angry and prepare to attack the Ren family, so they became more and more angry.  positive.

    But Fang Tianen and others also found that something was wrong at this time. It would be fair to say that the people who attacked Ren Jie and the Ren family did not react at all. After all, Ren Jie did a lot of nonsense, and in the eyes of these people, it was not  He has not really established the prestige of the family head.  But now things are gradually getting messy. Some guys who don't know what to do and who have risen in recent years actually take Ren Tianxing as a compliment. At this moment, Ren Tianxing still has no reaction. This is a bit abnormal.

    "Then Ren Tianxing acted arbitrarily in the early years. The Ren family is no longer so arrogant and arrogant, but it is now more and more exaggerated. They have done things like robbing other people's property. It seems that the Ren family is really a tiger with no sons. According to this  If things continue like this, the Ren family will be more vicious than bandits" Li Yan, the son of Anyang King Li Zheng, is also of royal blood. He just entered the court as an official two years ago. At that time, his father was responsible for supervising the grain. He secretly withheld grain and grass and was almost beaten to death by Ren Tianxing. Moreover, Ren Tianxing also  Indulging his subordinates, Li Zheng, the king of Anyang, was eventually blinded in one eye and crippled and had to return to his fiefdom.  Li Yan was young and energetic. When he saw the excitement among the people, he thought it was time to attack the Ren family, so he also carried out some things he had secretly collected.

    But he didn¡¯t notice that the more he talked, the weirder the whole atmosphere became. Later, Fang Tianen, who was originally pushing the matter, looked at him strangely.

    "Bang" Just when Li Yan was getting excited, someone suddenly rushed out from the front of the generals. General Zhan Tian Long Zhan, who had been standing at the front for a long time and never made a sound during the morning court, suddenly stepped forward.  The martial arts skills of shrinking to an inch were brought into full play in an instant, and one punch directly sent Li Yan, who was talking vigorously, flying away.

    "Pushyouyou dare to hit me, Your Majesty, the emperor makes the decision for me" Li Yan was beaten until blood spurted out, and several teeth fell out. He roared in disbelief.

    He is of true royal blood, he is now a second-class marquis, and he is also the eldest son of his father. If he is lucky, he will have the opportunity to become a prince in the future. This is the Jinluan Hall, and he dares to hit himself.

    "Hitting you is easy. If you dare to speak ill of the commander, I will kill you" Zhan Tianlong was like a furious dragon. He went up and kicked you again, kicking and scolding: "The commander is also you.  If you can call me by your first name, I will hit you no matter what. I also blew out your eye back then, and I also hit you back then"

    Zhan Tianlong is nicknamed Zhan Long. On the battlefield, he is as fierce as a fighting dragon and is Ren Tianxing's right-hand man.  Although he only has a casual position in the military department now, once he gets angry, he is unstoppable. The murderous aura when charging into battle makes many ministers who have never been on the battlefield tremble in their legs. What is this going to do?

    "This general also beat me, how dare you fucking say that the commander-in-chief"

    "Fuck, I've long disliked this bastard, yet he dares to call me handsome."

    "Who do you think you are? You dare to say that the commander is a robber. Without the commander, you can live and talk here."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It doesn't matter what Zhan Tianlong did, a dozen of the generals rushed out. Although they didn't use their real power, they all used their fists and kicks.  ?Who are these people? People who have fought in hundreds of battles. Even if they don't use magical powers or martial arts, beating people is not something that people like Li Yan can afford.

    Not only the military generals, but also several civil servants rushed out. Zhan Tianlong was the second-ranking general under Ren Tianxing at that time. Together with the sixth master of the Ren family, he assisted Ren Tianxing to achieve an immortal legend.  Now everyone in the Ren family is looking at Zhan Tianlong. Zhan Tianlong's behavior, especially Li Yan, who often speaks ill of the Ren family, has been tolerated for a long time.

    Li Yan screamed and wailed repeatedly. He couldn't believe that these people were crazy and dared to beat him in the Jinluan Hall.

    Fang Tianen, Wen Yong, Gao Zhanyuan and others looked at Li Yan without saying a word, saying in their hearts that you, me, were the real prince back then. In addition to escorting grain and grass, he also had the responsibility of supervising the army, but they were almost killed.  The key is who are you talking about? Why are you talking about Ren Tianxing when you have nothing to do? This is in the Jinluan Hall. If you dare to go to some armies and say it, there will be countless people who would rather kill the nine tribes than tear you apart.  broken.

    Although Ren Tianxing has disappeared for many years, his influence is still so strong that no one dares to ignore it. Some of the actions taken by the emperor and major families are now gradual and tentative. This guy is good.

    Finally, after seeing Li Yan being beaten half to death and Zhan Tianlong and the others being stingy, the emperor shouted angrily and stood up.  Jiang Zhan Tianlong and the others scolded them all, and then ordered Fang Tianen to investigate the matter clearly again before leaving.

    "Your MajestyYour MajestyUncle" Li Yan lay there, unable to believe that this was the result. The others left the Jinluan Hall and shook their heads, saying to themselves that you are not looking for a fight.  The emperor wanted to designate Ren Tianxing as the Great General King. How did Ren Tianxing get those two jade tablets to avoid death? When the emperor was still the prince, Ren Tianxing saved the emperor no less than ten times, not to mention that he later fought for the country and expanded its territory.  .

    "If others are allowed to talk about Ren Tianxing, the emperor will not be able to explain it, let alone Ren Tianxing's invincible prestige in the military. If Li Yan talks about Ren Tianxing today and the emperor supports him, the consequences will be unpredictable. This is not an ordinary thing.

    This silly child, you are not even the prince. You do n¡¯t learn the lessons of the year.

    So the storm that originally targeted Ren Jie ended when Li Yan was beaten up by a group of civil servants and generals because of his nonsense, at least for the time being.

    Although there was no result in the morning meeting, this matter has spread throughout Yujing City. Under the deliberate promotion of someone, this has become the most lively topic in Yujing City, and everything is said.

    And having such a dandy head in the Ren family has become a joke and a worry.

    If he couldn't stalk and pursue beauties, he would poison them, and then blackmail them into trying to reconcile yin and yang. If that didn't work, he would use the Fang family to seize other people's property. What's even more outrageous is that he was very ruthless towards members of his own family, beating them up right at the door.  people¡­¡­¡­¡­

    However, under the interpretation of some people, the members of the Ren family headed by Zhan Tianlong did not say anything when the head of the Ren family was impeached and attacked. Instead, they broke out when Ren Tianxing, who lived in his hometown, was criticized, and even beat him in the Jinluan Hall regardless of the cost.  The son of Anyang Wang Li Yan was regarded as a manifestation of the Ren family's extreme disappointment in the head of the Ren family.

    Various interpretations, rumors, and gossips have made Director Jie of the Ren family, who was already known as a playboy, once again become the focus of the Jade Capital City, and at the same time, the Ren family's already unfavorable reputation has become even worse.

    Ren Jie himself was standing in the pavilion in the yard at the moment, watching a thin figure practicing hard in the yard.  Not only Ren Jie, but also other members of the Guards who were practicing at this moment stopped.

    Tong Qiang and Tie Ta didn¡¯t pay much attention to this skinny child at first. They wondered where the owner of the family had brought such a handsome and beautiful little boy. They thought he was here to play.

    No one expected that he would then participate in training with the Guards, and no one expected that he would already be at the eighth level of the Body Refining Realm at such a young age.  But it seems that he has not experienced such strict and terrifying training, because these are some trainings that Ren Jie later did based on some memories of his previous life, not to mention that the current members of the Guards are very crazy in their training.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if veterans from the army who have reached the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm or even the Great Perfection come here, they will definitely not be able to bear it for more than an hour.

    ¡°As a result, this little guy, who looked thin to them, has been training with them until now, and he never stopped even after they took a break. In the end, Tong Qiang, Tieta, Mouse and the rest of the Guards were stunned.

    Is this still a child under ten years old?

    Everyone looked at Ren Jie, thinking that the head of the family was very demanding of the Guards and himself.??. Forget about the horror, how could you get such a cute child and let him undergo such horrific training? This is too inhumane.

    Ren Jie was also very helpless at the moment. After bringing Sun Rui back, Ren Jie ordered someone to find some beautiful sets of clothes for her that were suitable for her age.  The Ren family is so big that they have everything within the family.

    " But this little Sun Rui was holding back because she refused to speak, so Ren Jie spent a long time guessing and asking questions before he understood what he meant.  He heard the sound of the Guards training outside, and he wanted to wear the child's clothes to participate in the training.  Whether it was her silence or her abnormality at the moment, Ren Jie could understand it. After all, he had just experienced that kind of thing, and he was lucky to not collapse or go crazy.

    As for her reluctance to speak and other reactions, Ren Jie originally planned to take his time.  Now that she was so persistent, Ren Jie followed her and asked someone to find boy's clothes for her. Even though she was so old and so smart, she looked like a super handsome little boy when she put on men's clothes.  .  At first, Ren Jie wanted her to rest, and even put the jade beads into the bag with beautiful flowers embroidered on her chest again.

    But her reaction was very strange when she saw the jade beads, so Ren Jie could only put it away and agreed to let her come out to train with the Guards.  She originally thought that she wouldn't be able to endure the high-intensity training, or that it would be enough if she got tired. However, after a few hours, everyone in the Guards began to rest, but she was still training.

    She became stronger and stronger, but Yan Zhenfei had already been killed by herself. Was it because of that killing that she had this idea, or was she using such an almost self-mutilating training method to suppress the fear caused by that bloody massacre?  .

    Suddenly, Ren Jie remembered Sun Rui¡¯s reaction when he saw the mark of the Remnant Soul Organization mentioned by the smiling old man on the jade essence bead when he took it out.  Suddenly Ren Jie sat up. Could it be that in her young heart, she wanted to take revenge on the entire Remnant Soul Organization?

    Depend on!

    Ren Jie felt a little headache at this time. Facing Sun Rui, a child who had been stimulated and closed off strangely, Ren Jie felt more headache than facing the head of the Fang family, the head of the Gao family, and the elders of the Ren family.  The Remnant Soul Organization even cares about the smiling old man, which is obviously extraordinary.  Forget it, no matter what this little girl thinks, let her recover first.

    At this time, Fatty happened to come back from outside and brought back the news about what happened outside.

    "Holy shit, you're a child abuser, you meal ticket boss!" Fatty was startled when he saw Sun Rui training on the field, and looked at Ren Jie with fear.  That look, how could you do something to such a cute child?

    "If you don't tell me, I really forgot. I asked you to start training a few times before, but you ran away. It seems that you are getting fatter and fatter recently. You are not as strong as a child. Isn't it embarrassing?  , Do you still want to upgrade during the assessment in one month? You just happened to be back, you might as well train with her."

    Ren Jie ignored Fatty¡¯s howling and directly called Tong Qiang over, telling him to send someone to keep an eye on Fatty and must also participate in the training.  At the same time, Tong Qiang was asked to place a few more invitations, one for Fang Tianen, the head of the Fang family, Wen Yong, the head of the Wen family, and Gao Zhanyuan, the head of the Gao family. One of them was actually for the current emperor.

    The content is the same. Everyone in the Ren family mainly recruits disciples and invites them to come over tonight to be a witness.

 Volume 1 Chapter 53 No invitation, just stay here

    In the palace and imperial study, the emperor was reviewing the memorial.

    "Your Majesty, Director Jie of the Ren family has sent an invitation." When the emperor was reviewing the memorial, he did not like to be disturbed by others. Only the director of the inner palace could choose the priority of the matter and come to report it. Because it involves the heads of the five major families, this person  Manager An, who had been following the emperor for more than twenty years and was already in his fifties but still looked like he was in his twenties, came in and spoke softly.

    "Read it." The emperor didn't even raise his head or even think about it.

    "Tonight, the head of the Ren family accepts a disciple and invites His Majesty to come and bear witness." After Chief An read these words, which were very casual and just like speaking, he was a little bit dumbfounded.  He looked up and found that the emperor had stopped reviewing the memorial and looked up at him.

    Manager An said helplessly: "Your Majesty, that's what I said."

    "Is he the only one who accepts a disciple?" The emperor found it extremely funny. He himself was still studying at the Jade Emperor Academy. If nothing unexpected happened, he would soon become the first direct descendant of the Ren family to repeat a grade. He still had the nerve to accept a disciple.  So much fanfare.

    "The person who sent the message was Tong Qiang. After sending the invitation to the palace, he went to the Wen family, Gao family, and Fang family to deliver the message." Manager An was nearly fifty years old, but his skin was tender and his meat was even.  The eyebrows are taken care of extremely carefully.  He, the chief eunuch, is extremely powerful in the palace and is considered the number one figure in Jade City. However, in front of the emperor, he will always be the little eunuch he was back then. He is cautious at all times and does not say much. He only says what needs to be said.  Easily do not mix personal thoughts and feelings.

    "Interesting" The emperor seemed to be tired of reviewing the memorials, so he stood up and walked around. Manager An immediately served tea with the right temperature.

    "Pass the decree that Li Yan, the son of King Anyang, is ordered to go to the Ren family on behalf of the Li family today to witness the head of the Ren family accepting disciples." The emperor walked around with a smile on his lips, as if he had thought of something very proud and happy, and then sat down  Continue to review the memorial below.

    "Yes." Manager An agreed softly, took a few steps back, pushed to the door, and then turned around and went out.  After leaving the Imperial Study Room, General Manager An ordered someone to deliver the edict to Li Yan. It was impossible for him to do anything like this.  Chief An's slender, manicured and beautiful fingers gently moved a strand of hair that seemed to be hanging casually, and a smile appeared on his face. His Majesty actually asked Li Yan, who had just been beaten violently by Zhan Tianlong and the others in the Jinluan Palace, to  Ren family, this means a lot.

    It is not convenient for His Majesty to say anything directly in the Jinluan Palace, but this is definitely an obvious signal. His Majesty takes this opportunity to tell everyone that Li Yan is of royal blood after all, and the Emperor already has other ideas about the Ren family.  Although it is not convenient to say it directly, this can be regarded as a test move by His Majesty, and it will soon trigger a turmoil in the entire Mingyu Dynasty.

    As for the invitation made by Ren Jie, Manager An knew that no one paid attention to it, because this was not the first time.  As early as a year ago, Ren Jie, who had just taken over as the head of the family, wanted to imitate his father and hold a banquet for the head of the family.  You must know that even the emperor will personally attend the banquet hosted by Ren Tianxing, and he will remember it as the Li family.  As for the banquet held by Ren Jie for the first time, he invited the heads of the five major families, but it turned out that the major families only sent their children there. What's more, this time they only gave short notice now. He thought that the heads of the five major families were as idle as him.  .

    "It's ridiculous. There's no such thing as a banquet in the evening, and the invitations are only being sent out now. Forget it, Zihao, please go there." Wen Yong looked at this ridiculous invitation and really didn't know what to say.

    "Haha Okay, I'm also curious about what kind of apprentice he can accept. It must be very interesting for a person in the physical training realm to accept an apprentice." Wen Zihao agreed happily. For him, as long as he is not locked up at home to study, he can  Just happy.

    In the Gao family, Gao Zhanyuan took the invitation and threw it aside.

    "Huh, who does he think he is? He really thinks that just because he is the head of the Ren family, he is really the head of the family." Because of Gao Peng's incident, Gao Zhanyuan already hated Ren Jie to his core, so he simply ignored it this time.

    "Go, why don't you go. Of course I want to repay the humiliation Ren Jie gave me a hundred times or a thousand times, but how could I, Gao Peng, not dare to face such a playboy like him because of that incident? Moreover, he has been acting abnormally recently.  The Fang family is pushing all the major families to help, and actions are also being taken against the Ren family. At this time, we need to see what Ren Jie can do, and I also want to see if he is a real playboy or pretending to be crazy and acting stupid." Gao Peng said, walking over.  Picked up the invitation that Gao Zhanyuan had thrown away.

    Seeing Gao Zhanyuan looking at him worriedly, Gao Peng smiled calmly and confidently and nodded slightly.

    By the time Tong Qiang finally sent the invitation to Fang's house, the sky had begun to darken. Fang Tianen almost cursed after reading the invitation because he had to leave immediately.  What the hell is this invitation? He thought he was the emperor and that this was an imperial edict.

    Naturally, Fang Tianen would not rush there in person.And Fang Qi couldn't go out yet, and he was worried that he wouldn't be able to deal with the other children wherever they were, so in the end he urgently notified Fang Yan to rush over on behalf of the Fang family.

    On top of the main meeting hall of the Ren family

    "What, the heads of the other five major families were invited, why didn't we know?"

    "It's tonight, are you kidding me?"

    "Taking a disciple, hehe must be crazy."

    "Isn't this an embarrassment to the Ren family? Something like that just happened in the morning this morning, all because of him. Now many affiliated forces of the Ren family are unstable. We are now trying to find ways to appease these families. It would be better for him."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu made a fuss as soon as they heard about it. Today's events have already caused a lot of confusion, although those who are more powerful, like Zhan Tianlong, who follow the Ren family, did not react at all.  But the events of the morning court, coupled with the news about the Fang family's third broadcast that added fuel to the flames, still worried many other vassal forces. Today, people kept coming to visit several elders, wanting to know what was going on.

    They were busy from morning to night, but someone here informed that people from the Wen family had come to the banquet, and people from other families came to the banquet, and then they knew that Ren Jie was actually going to accept a disciple.

    "The biggest mistake in the world is the biggest joke. If you accept a disciple of a person who is in the physical training realm, and invite other families to witness it, isn't this a joke for others to watch?"

    Although he really didn¡¯t want to see Ren Jie, Ren Junyang immediately took Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu to Ren Jie¡¯s residence.

    "Zhan Sihai, the leader of the War Horse Gang in Yujing City, has arrived."

    "The president of the Jade Capital City Miraculous Medicine Association, the top miraculous herbalist Huang Yun, has arrived."

    "Lei Shi, the leader of Thunder Hall in Jade Capital City, has arrived."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Ren Junyang and the other three elders arrived at Ren Jie's residence, they discovered that Ren Jie had invited not only people from the five major families, but also everyone from the gangs in Yunjing City.  Although these gang leaders are usually very powerful people, in the eyes of Ren Junyang and other elders, these people are just reckless people. If they can control their work and still invite them, how can the dignified head of the Ren family invite them.

    "Stop." As soon as Ren Junyang and the three of them were about to go in, they were stopped by Tong Qiang who was guarding outside.

    "You are so wanton, Tong Qiang, you are becoming more and more wanton now. You dare to stop anyone." Ren Hanlin immediately became angry when he saw that Tong Qiang dared to stop them.

    "According to the order of the head of the family, no one is allowed to enter without an invitation. If the elders want to go in, please take out your invitations." Tong Qiang's bald head still looked bright even in the dark with the help of moonlight and lights.  Unmoved by the three elders, they stood there without moving.

    "Invitation? What a joke" Ren Wenxu pointed angrily at the gang members who were entering: "This is the Ren family's mansion. A bunch of reckless gang members can get in. We are the Ren family elders. What else do we need for invitations? Let's do it immediately."  Get out of my way, elder."

    Ren Wenxu was really angry at this moment, and he raised his hand to take action. After all, he was the elder of the Ren family, and his strength was much stronger than Tong Qiang.

    "Line up." Seeing that Ren Wenxu was about to charge, Tong Qiang ordered without hesitation. The next moment, more than 60 members of the Guards rushed out and directly surrounded the three elders.  They have formed a formation, and their eyes are full of murderous intent, just like the volcano that is about to erupt.

    After this period of special training, not only have they regained their former selves, but everyone has improved.  One of them even broke through to the magical realm.  The number of other True Qi realms also increased a lot, and they were now arranged in a large formation. Even the three elders Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu, all of whom were in the Divine Power realm, were shocked by this aura.

    "Tong Qiang, do you know what you are doing?" Ren Junyang's eyes were about to burst into flames and his voice was extremely low.

    Tong Qiang did not answer him, because he did not need to give any explanation to Ren Junyang. He only needed to obey the orders of the family leader. However, his attitude was very clear. If Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu just took one step forward, they would  Will take action.

    Ren Hanlin was so angry that his hands were trembling. A small captain dared to order to attack three elders.

    "I'll call people immediately to capture them all." Ren Wenxu quickly communicated with Ren Junyang and Ren Hanlin through his spiritual consciousness, and was ready to notify the internal guards of the Ren family.

    "No!" Ren Junyang said in a deep voice: "A lot of people have come now. If the commotion continues like this, it will really make the current turbulent situation outside even more unstable. This kind of thing must not happen before the elders' meeting.  Moreover, this is the residence of the head of the family after all"

    Ren Junyang also felt that they were too impatient at this moment, because this is where the head of the family lives after all. If they letIf someone catches the family head's bodyguard, an internal fight will really start.

    "Let Ren Jie come to see us and let him explain" Ren Hanlin stopped mid-sentence, because after several previous incidents, it was obvious that Ren Jie would not tolerate them at all.

    "Let's go and see how far he can go. It's really embarrassing for the Ren family." Ren Junyang once again felt that he and others had tried their best, but the director of the playboy family, Jie, wanted to cause embarrassment.  If it's not chaotic enough, the Ren family isn't in trouble enough, and the people you're embarrassing aren't big enough, then just let him cause trouble.

    It¡¯s getting more and more outrageous. Well, let¡¯s wait for the elders¡¯ meeting to fully understand everything.  He is no longer worthy of being the head of the Ren family.

    After communicating through his spiritual consciousness, Ren Junyang angrily left with Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu.  It wasn't long before the elders' meeting, and he didn't want to give Ren Jie anything to say. Since he didn't seize the opportunity given to him, forget it.

    At this time, in the main hall of Ren Jie's mansion, all the leaders of the ten major gangs in Yujing City have arrived. On the other side of them is Li Yan, who was almost carried up, followed by Gao Peng, Fang Yan and others.  Wen Zihao and the others.

    Li Yan can barely sit up now with the help of servants. He was beaten to death in the morning, and even if he took a lot of medicine, he still didn't recover for a while. Unexpectedly, he received an imperial edict again in the evening.  However, Li Yan's body was in terrible pain now, but he was happy in his heart.  Ren Jie, and others, your good days are over.

    Fang Yan and Gao Peng looked at the people from the top ten gangs sitting across from them strangely. Those people looked at them very cautiously and would nod respectfully if their eyes met.

    The ten major gangs are also very powerful in Yujing City, and they all have some power behind them, but they never dare to confront the five major families. Some of them are even controlled by the five major families.  It's just that they are no better than the other four major families, so Ren Jie doesn't dare not come when he invites them.

 Volume One, Chapter 54: Let the Master Accept Disciples

    "What kind of tricks is this master doing? Why does he want us to be his disciples?"

    "Who knows, there are a lot of rumors outside now, but seeing that Li Yan is here, does the emperor want to deal with the Ren family?"

    "We'd better ignore these high-level struggles and just deal with them carefully."

    "Fourth, be careful. Although the Fang family has publicized that they are protecting you, this kind of high-level fighthey, be careful."

    "Thank you, Boss Zhan. There are some things that are inconvenient to say. You will understand in a moment."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In private, some acquaintances from the top ten gangs were communicating secretly. At this time, only Chang Laosi was sitting there cautiously and nervously. Others thought he was acting like this because of recent events.  Zhan Sihai, the leader of the War Horse Gang, even chatted with him for a few words.

    And Fang Yan had greeted him when he saw him just now, and even secretly told him not to be afraid, as he would help him block anything.

    Tell him that the head of the Fang family has told His Majesty that now everyone in Yujing City knows that the Fang family will support him, Chang Laosi, against the Ren family, and Ren Jie will not dare to mess around again if he is brave enough to fight.

    Chang Laosi scolded the eighteenth generation of Fang family ancestors in his heart, but in order to cooperate with the master's plan, he still carefully agreed, but he was unwilling to say anything more. Fang Yan thought he was worried about something, but he didn't  Think more.

    Only Chang Laosi himself knew what was going on, so he was extremely nervous and looking forward to it.  In addition to admiring what Ren Jie said about the development of the gambling industry, he now also admires what Ren Jie has done more and more. He knows that his master is by no means as simple as he heard before, and is truly hidden.  .  Not only is he secretive, but he is also bold

    "Everyone is here, you're welcome, let's eat and drink first." At this moment, Ren Jie finally walked out, walked directly on top of the taller leader, and raised his hands politely to let everyone eat.  , Eat, drink when you should, drink.

    It¡¯s not that people from the top ten gangs in Yujing City have never seen big names, but they have never had the opportunity to be invited by the heads of the five major families. They are naturally very restrained at this moment.  The key is that there is some Kanter in his heart, and he wonders what kind of medicine Ren Jie contains in the gourd. As for Li Yan, Gao Peng, Fang Yan and others, they are all waiting to see what Ren Jie is going to do this time, and no one is in the mood to eat or drink.

    After hearing what Ren Jie said, Wen Zihao directly picked up the wine glass and drank it in one gulp.

    "You are not even hungry when I look at it, but I am really hungry." Ren Jie is never idle now. After his great realm has been improved, he can gather energy circles much faster. While watching Sun Rui practicing crazily today, he  , the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter Qi Jin rings in the body have been condensed for nearly 400, which is not much different from 576.  Seeing that they didn't eat, Ren Jie ignored them and started eating as if no one else was watching.

    "Hmph!" Li Yan snorted slightly, but then the wound was affected and the pain made him grin.

    Gao Peng sat quietly, as if he had never had any conflict with Ren Jie, and had forgotten that he was forced to kneel down by Ren Jie in the palace. He sat there with an extremely calm and majestic look.

    Although the people present have not reached the state of fasting and not eating, it will not happen to anyone who skips one or two meals. It is just that Zhan Sihai and others who came into contact with Ren Jie for the first time are amazing. This Ren Jie  What on earth is the head of the family going to do?  Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to take on a disciple?

    Is it possible that the first thing to do is to ask everyone to come over and watch him eat?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You just want to go through the motions and wait to see the main actor in the show, right? Then you can slowly watch the owner of the family eat.  Ren Jie didn't care about what they were doing, and sat down directly at the main seat to eat and drink without ceremony. As for the others, because of Ren Jie's words behind them, they were either eating or not eating, so they could only sit there in embarrassment.  He kept watching Ren Jie eat and drink for half an hour.

    "Okay, after you've eaten and drank enough, we'll clear the banquet." Ren Jie waved his hand and asked his servants to clear the banquet directly.

    "Today's invitation has made it very clear that the head of the family plans to accept disciples. The reason why he invited everyone here is to say hello and for you to testify. At the same time, it is also to let everyone know that the head of the Ren family has  If something happens to such a disciple in the future, everyone will have to take care of him. Of course, if he knows about it, he can still refuse to give him face, just like some people don¡¯t give face to the master of the family. Then don¡¯t blame the master of the family. "Ren Jie.  I was really full of wine and food, and then I went straight to the topic.

    "Hmph, you don't even know how many days you can be the head of the family. How dare you threaten others here? Just wait." Li Yan glanced at Ren Jie with disdain, as if he was looking at the grasshopper after autumn.  look.

    "Let me see, what exactly do you want to do?" Gao Peng looked at Ren Jie calmly.

    "The ignorant are fearless, and the whole Ren family will be involved in a storm if they don't know how to live or die."?It's because of you, a fool who doesn't know how to live or die.  "Fang Yan still looked at Ren Jie like a joke, especially when he saw that the emperor actually sent Li Yan, who was beaten half to death in the morning, to come to the banquet. He was instigated by him and took advantage of the Fang family, and other forces remained silent.  Bu Xiang is very confident in promoting this storm with a tacit understanding.

    As for the other leaders of the ten major gangs in Yujing City, they have some expectations. I wonder who would take such a person as their teacher. Although the Ren family is indeed very strong, Ren Jie is just a dandy and good-for-nothing family leader who is about to repeat his grade.

    "After talking for so long, everyone must also want to know who my good disciple is. Fourth, come out and say hello to everyone." Ren Jie said, looking at Chang Lao and his surroundings.

    What?

    When they heard what Ren Jie said, everyone was stunned.

    Chang Laosi is one of the few strong men in Yujing City. He has great hope of impacting the existence of Yin and Yang Realm. He supports the Changle Gang by himself.

    And things like that happened before, how is it possible?

    Especially Fang Yan, who almost jumped up when he heard this and looked at Chang Laosi fiercely.  Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. Even a real head of the five major families is not qualified to accept a disciple like Chang Laosi. Once Chang Laosi breaks through to the Yin and Yang realm, he can talk to a family on an equal footing on his own.  exist.  Even now, his status is extraordinary. How could he become the head of the family like this playboy and good-for-nothing?

    "Yes." To everyone's surprise, Chang Laosi respectfully agreed, stood up and raised his fists to everyone: "Everyone, I am here to say hello to you as ordered by my master. Please take good care of me in the future."

    "Chang Laosi, do you know what you are doing? You actually want to worship this dude as your teacher. Do you really think that you will have the support of the Ren family? This dude is in trouble, and the entire Ren family is almost over." At this moment,  The most angry person is definitely Fang Yan. From the first conversation with Chang Laosi, he thought he had already made up his mind.  Moreover, the Fang family later promoted various rumors against Ren Jie and the Ren family, and Chang Laosi was also regarded as an important link.

    Not to mention that Fang Tianen said something in the Jinluan Palace. Although he didn't say it publicly, everyone knew that it was Chang Laosi's Changle Gang who had returned to the Fang family.  Originally, he planned to discuss the specific details of this matter with Chang Laosi in the next two days, but he did not expect

    Damn it, isn¡¯t this a slap in the Fang family¡¯s face?

    Now this person who was robbed and occupied by Ren Jie actually wanted to become his disciple.

    Fang Yan used his spiritual consciousness to roar directly at Chang Laosi.

    "Of course I know. I, Chang Laosi, am willing to join the disciples just to learn skills. It doesn't matter whether he is the head of the Ren family or not. This is nothing for your Fang family to worry about." Chang Laosi's consciousness flashed and he replied.  His consciousness immediately closed to block Fang Yan's roaring voice again, and he immediately stepped out.

    "Disciple Chang Laosi would like to worship Ren Jiajia's director Jie as his master. Master is on top. Please accept my disciple's three bows." Chang Laosi walked out in front of everyone's stunned eyes and came to Ren Jie.  He knelt down in an extremely serious and devout manner, and kowtowed three times.

    Zhan Sihai, Huang Yun, Lei Shi and other gang leaders of the top ten gangs in Yujing City were completely dumbfounded.

    "I can't believe this is true. You must know that among the top ten gangs in Yujing City, Chang Laosi can definitely be ranked in the top three in terms of personal strength. This is just because their gang has a shallower foundation, otherwise they will have greater achievements in Yujing City.  And Chang Laosi is not very old. Once he breaks through to the Yin and Yang realm, his lifespan will increase, and his future will be limitless.  This kind of person, even if the five major families have no last resort, can only oppress and cooperate, and will not easily go to war.

    "At this level, the degree of freedom is already very great. If you want to enter the court and serve as an official and a general, it is very easy. If you want to enter a major family, you can just become a guest and practice well.

    ¡°It would be understandable if the person sitting above was Ren Tianxing, butbut Ren Jie?

    "Are you kidding me? Chang Laosi was kicked in the head by a monster and still drank water. How could he do such a thing?"

    The key is that he is so pious and serious, it doesn¡¯t look like he is joking at all.  It is unbelievable that a powerful man at the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm, who has dominated the Jade Capital City for more than 20 years, and founded the Changle Gang on his own, wants to be the master of a dude in the Body Refining Realm.

    It¡¯s hard for them to imagine how this could happen. Even if a Yin-Yang person wants to take over Chang Laosi, it¡¯s impossible. They also know a little about Chang Laosi¡¯s temperament, and he is actually very proud at heart.  Because he himself is only one step away from reaching the Yin-Yang realm and condensing the Yin Soul.

    "Whatwhatclick, ouch" Li Yan was shocked when he heard this. He moved a little wider. The bones that had just been connected were misplaced, and he screamed out in pain.

    Gao Peng¡¯s expression was solemn. This was something he didn¡¯t expect at all. It was unexpected again!  !

      "Chang Laosi, you are looking for deathlooking for death" Fang Yan could hardly help shouting, because he had been in contact with Chang Laosi, and now that there was a sudden problem here, this matter was going to be a big deal.  Big.

    Even if he beat Fang Yan to death, he would not believe that Chang Laosi would really become a disciple of Ren Jie, but now

    "Okay, from now on you will be my eldest disciple, Ren Jie. Being a master always requires some greetings. Your cultivation level has also approached the Yin and Yang realm, so you must have a worthy weapon." Ren Jie  With that said, he took out the Xuanyin Sword and threw it at Chang Laosi.

    this?

    The master didn¡¯t say that he was going to give himself a weapon. Chang Laosi was also stunned, but he had already thrown it over and Chang Laosi raised his hand to catch it.

    As soon as he caught it, Chang Laosi's hand couldn't help but tremble slightly.

    The next moment, he almost subconsciously controlled the magic power and input it into the Xuanyin Sword. At this moment, the Xuanyin Sword immediately exuded an infinite power.

    "Buzz" A sword cry resounded through the sky, and the powerful power of the high-grade spiritual weapon burst out directly. Although the sword energy and Chang Laosi's body had not yet condensed into one, they had already risen dozens of meters into the sky, which was extremely astonishing.

    "High-gradehigh-grade spiritual weapon, this is a top-grade spiritual weapon!" Thunder Hall itself deals in weapons trading, and Lei Shi himself is also a low-grade spiritual weapon master. At this moment, he was the first one to stand up in exclaim.

    Not only him, Zhan Sihai and others also stood up in shock and looked at Chang Laosi in the field in surprise.  Damn it, this is a top-grade spiritual weapon that even the super powerful in the Yin and Yang Realm would fight for.

    They couldn¡¯t believe it, because even the five major families could give top-grade spiritual weapons to people casually. This thing was too precious and precious.

    Are they acting?  Otherwise, how could they give this thing to their disciples? Even those super strong men in the Yin and Yang Realm who accept disciples cannot afford to give them high-grade spiritual weapons. In fact, it¡¯s hard to say whether they have any.

    "Fuckit's fakeah" Li Yan also wanted to stand up, but then he was so painful that he almost fell down. Fortunately, there was someone to support him.

    ¡°What a great deal, good guy!¡± Wen Zihao¡¯s eyes were blurry when he was drunk, but he did not forget to marvel.

    "Bang!" Fang Yan's angry hands had already grabbed into the table and pushed through the table in front of him, but he was not as shocked as he was at this moment. He completely forgot about it and stood up suddenly. The table was overturned, but he was completely  regardless of.

    "Xuanyin Sword Xuanyin Sword, this is the Xuanyin Sword of our Fang family. This this is impossible!!" Xuanyin Sword is a high-grade spiritual weapon that has been refined and has been used in the Fang family for hundreds of years.  , it was just a useless thing, how could it be turned into a top-grade spiritual weapon now?

    This is a bigger impact than just now. A high-grade spiritual weapon. If there is a high-grade spiritual weapon, it is enough to make a person in the magical power realm explode several times more combat power.

    People like Chang Laosi who are on the ninth level of the magical power realm, with the help of high-grade spiritual weapons, can almost sweep away those who are below the Yin and Yang realm.

    "Look, what is that?" Suddenly, someone exclaimed again, pointing to the hilt of the sword and exclaimed.

 Volume 1 Chapter 55 High-grade spiritual weapon!  !

    The four points imprinted on the hilt of the Xuanyin Sword are now clearly visible as they flash with light as the Xuanyin Sword is activated by Chang Laosi's magic power.

    Chang Laosi himself was already stunned. He couldn't believe that all of this was true. It was a top-grade spiritual weapon. How could this be possible?  You can't buy this thing even if you have money. The top-grade spiritual weapon that was auctioned last time was not as good as this one, and it only cost tens of millions

    Although Chang Laosi has some possessions, even if he adds them all together, he can't exchange them for a high-grade spiritual weapon, let alone such a powerful high-grade spiritual weapon.

    Especially when he saw the four light spots on the hilt of the sword, he couldn't help but shed tears in his eyes.

    "MasterMaster, thisthis is too precious. I dare not" Chang Laosi personally felt the power of this Xuanyin sword. It took him a while to recover, and he held the sword with trembling hands and prepared to return it.

    "You should know that you still call me master. How can you take back the things that master gave you? Besides, the things above have been specially marked for you. From now on, they will be exclusive to you, Chang Laosi." Ren Jie said.  He waved his hand to ask him to put it away and said: "You must completely control this refining before going out, so as not to prevent some people from plotting evil intentions. This thing was obtained by your master and me after saving other people's lives. I repaired it a little later, so it's nothing."  Precious, free things.¡±

    Seeing those four bright spots just now, everyone had already thought of Chang Laosi¡¯s name. Now when they heard what Ren Jie said, they finally confirmed that those were indeed the marks left deliberately.

    ??What method is needed to leave a mark on a high-grade spiritual weapon?

    Fang Yan¡¯s excitement just now, coupled with Ren Jie¡¯s words at this moment, everyone immediately looked at Fang Yan. Could it be that this belongs to the Fang family

    "Ren Jie, our Fang family promised to give you a middle-grade spiritual weapon. I'm afraid there are some discrepancies here. It's possible that the servants took it by mistake" Fang Yan finally couldn't help but speak at this moment. "What's wrong with the high-grade spiritual weapon?"  Maybe it was given to someone else.

    "Shut your anus, close your anus immediately." Ren Jie was waiting for Fang Yan to come forward, pointed at Fang Yan rudely and said: "If you want to be shameless, I told Fang's family before that I wanted six million jade coins.  In addition, you promised to save people with a medium-grade spiritual weapon. You said you didn¡¯t have that much money. Later, you said that Changle Gambling House belongs to your Fang family, and you used Changle Gambling House as a mortgage of five million taels of jade.  , and then gave me one million taels of jade, a pharmacy in your name, the remains of a manor in Fang Tianen¡¯s name, and the satin manor in Fang Qi¡¯s name, so I could use the treasures left by my father to save people.¡±

    "The head of our family hasn't settled a fucking debt with you yet!" At this moment, Ren Jie stood up and cursed: "Why, the Changle Gambling House is the property of your Fang family. Chang Laosi only pays tribute to your Fang family every year for protection and safety.  As a result, you actually used the excuse that I wanted to annex the Changle Gambling House, forcing Chang Laosi to sell the Changle Gambling House for a few hundred thousand taels of jade, and then come to me to pay five million taels of jade, if not for my own ideas later.  Fourth son, I really didn¡¯t know what you were doing here. The head of our family saw that Chang Laosi also had some talent, so he accepted him as his disciple. Originally, he didn¡¯t intend to quarrel with you on this matter anymore, but he didn¡¯t expect that your Fang family  Shameless enough to spread rumors everywhere.¡±

    Chang Laosi also said: "Fang Yan, I, Chang Laosi, am not a kid of several years old. Your Fang family tried to annex my Changle Gang many times but failed. In the end, you used such despicable means and blamed my master. I am responsible for this."  Chang Laosi will always remember it.¡±

    "Youyou guysChang Laosi, you are looking for death" Fang Yan was really angry and almost exploded: "You have already colluded, don't think this is enough, Chang Laosi, you are dead."  , no one can protect you."

    Hearing Fang Yan¡¯s words, Gao Peng¡¯s mouth moved slightly, wanting to remind Fang Yan but then he held back.

    "The head of our family just said that one of the purposes of recruiting disciples is to let everyone take care of you. You Fang Yan are very powerful. You started threatening to kill my disciples in my Ren family. Come here, arrest me and give them to me.  beat."

    "Ren Jie, you dare. I am the commander of the imperial guards. I am here to attend the banquet on behalf of the Fang family. How dare you touch me." Fang Yan was really angry this time. This was different from the previous time when he asked Ren Jie to treat Fang Qi.

    The people of the Guards don¡¯t care who is the commander of the Guards or who comes to the banquet on behalf of the Fang family, they just go up and arrest them.

    "Ren Jie, Chang Laosi, you wait, boom" Fang Yan is really capable, and his magical power level is no joke. He directly knocked away two members of the Guards. The next moment, they turned into a stream of light and rushed towards them.  in the air.  Although he is not yet able to support long-distance flight, he can also perform short-distance mid-air acceleration spells.

    He had just rushed up. Before he could fly away from the yard, or before Tong Qiang, who was standing by, could take action, a huge Pai Gow appeared in the air. It instantly grew to a height of more than ten meters, and with a bang, the Pai Gow that had just rushed up was swept away.  Fang Yan called back.

    Now that he has officially become a disciple, Ren Jie was actually rewarded with another high-grade spiritual weapon.In addition to the general concept that Ren Jie said was like a dream world to him, Chang Laosi has now completely followed Ren Jie, the young master.  So he took action immediately. Although his Pai Gow magic weapon was only a low-grade spiritual weapon, it was still extremely powerful in his hands. It was simply not something that Fang Yan, a man who relied on drugs to attack the first level of the Dao Divine Power Realm, could resist. He was like a fly.  Like being swatted by a giant fly swatter.

    "Boom" Fang Yan's body fell heavily to the ground, making a deep pit in the ground.

    "You are really bold enough to slander the innocence of my family, create rumors and cause trouble, and even threaten the lives of my family's disciples. This was done at the reception banquet of the Ren family and the head of the Ren family." Ren Jie said, directly saying  : "Come here, tie him to the pillar at the door and wait for the Fang family to give me an explanation."

    "Yes." Tong Qiang waved his hand, and someone had already picked up Fang Yan, who had been beaten to the point of losing resistance, and dragged him directly to the gate.

    "Wait a minute!" At this moment, Li Yan, who was forced to stand up with help, shouted, holding back the pain: "Ren Jie, you are so brave. Fang Yan is the commander of the Imperial Guard. Even if he is a military  No one has the right to arrest him easily, but you dare to hurt someone and even tie him up. I think you really don¡¯t know how high the sky is. "

    Li Yan thought that since he was here on behalf of the royal family, he would naturally say something when he found the opportunity, because his majesty sent him here today with an extraordinary purpose.

    "Today, the head of our family only invited people from the ten major gangs in Yujing City and the other four major families. He did not invite the commander of the Imperial Guard. If he came on behalf of His Majesty, I, Ren Jie, would not dare to do this even if I had ten heads.  . But Fang Yan is here today on behalf of the Fang family. The Fang family is ungrateful. This family leader spent the only drop of his antidote treasure to save people. They secretly framed this family leader for injustice, and now they are shamelessly trying to rob him of his things.  The disciple of my master"

    When Ren Jie said this, he raised his eyebrows and yelled with enthusiasm: "The main reason of my family is not to deal with him. How can I manage the huge Ren family and hang out in Yujing City? In the future, I will bully anyone who wants to bully me. Mr. Li  , The head of this family invited people from several other major families just to be witnesses. Today is a matter between my Ren family and Fang family, so you, the Li family, should not interfere. "

    Although the name "Five Families" has been around since the founding of the People's Republic of China, the Li family is a royal family after all. More often, people are accustomed to calling them the "Four Families" to hold the Li family up high.  Only when the emperor is in the main hall of the five clans, he will sit on an equal footing with several family heads as the head of the Li family. At other times, the distinction is very clear. But at this moment, Ren Jie completely deliberately did not mention the emperor or the royal family, and only talked about the five major families.  family.  As for the current matter, it is a matter between the Ren family and the Fang family, and Li Yan is not given a chance to intervene.

    The Ren family has such a large management, Li Yan almost burst out laughing when he heard Ren Jie's words.  If you could really fucking manage the Ren family, then these people wouldn't be here, and no one would dare to mess with you.  But when Ren Jie said this, he didn't know what to say for a moment.

    ¡°Did he always pretend to be crazy and act stupid before?  This is very different from the previous Ren Jie, but if he is really smart, he shouldn't come out and talk about things like this at this time, not to mention other people and other forces, just the elders of their Ren family, and those  It's impossible for you two to let him really take power. He is looking for death, which will only make him die faster.  Gao Peng looked at Ren Jie, becoming more and more convinced that he could never see through this guy.

    In order to avoid attracting too much attention, it is common for the direct descendants of the five major families to die young and hide their strength or intelligence, only to explode again at the right time.  But Ren Jie's situation is different. No matter how smart he is, he will die earlier if he is trapped both internally and externally.  If he had mixed up, he might have lived a little longer.

    Could it be that he is the last bit of madness, breaking the jar and breaking it!  !  Gao Peng originally wanted to use this banquet to see Ren Jie clearly, but Ren Jie actually accepted Chang Laosi, the leader of the Changle Gang, as his disciple, and also gave him a high-grade spiritual weapon. Even he was shocked. Ren Jie's subsequent actions  It made him confused and confused.

    As for Zhan Sihai, Huang Yun, Lei Shi and others, it took them a long time to recover. They thought that this was too tough. The commander of the Imperial Guard and a direct descendant of the Fang family was beaten directly and was still trapped in the  Outside the gate pillar, this is too fierce.

    You must know that Fang Yan, whether he is the commander of the Imperial Guard or a direct descendant of the Fang family, no matter who he is, they do not dare to provoke him easily, and now here

    At this moment, they couldn't help but sigh to themselves. They all said that Ren Jie was a puppet family head and a playboy, but after all, he was still the son of Ren Tianxing, and he was also the head of the Ren family. Fortunately, he had not offended him before.

    But this has nothing to do with them after all. They have never dared to really touch the affairs of the five major families.

    But when he looked at the high-grade spiritual weapon in Chang Laosi's hand, his eyes showed a look of extreme envy and jealousy.  If this is an ownerless thing, then?The opponent is an ordinary Yin-Yang realm strong person, these people will join forces or even ask others to rob.  A high-grade spiritual weapon is enough to start a cruel fight in the world.

    Now there is only one thought in these people's minds. Ren Jie has accepted Chang Laosi as his disciple in such a high-profile manner. No matter what the outside world hears, as long as Ren Jie is still the head of the Ren family, he must be treated with caution.

    "Congratulations to the head of the Ren family for accepting a disciple, Fourth Brother, congratulations!" Zhan Sihai was the first to react. After all, it was Ren Jie who accepted a disciple, and it seemed that Chang Laosi was not at all forced to do so, not to mention having this high-grade spiritual weapon.  , even they want to be this apprentice, so there is no need to force him.

    When Zhan Sihai opened his mouth to congratulate, the people from the ten major gangs reacted and congratulated one after another.

    This kind of thing is free of money and effort, and it is free of charge if you don't give it away.

    Li Yan and Gao Peng watched with cold eyes. Unlike the top ten gangs, they were more looking forward to what would happen next.

    "You guys have given me face today. My master would like to thank you. If my disciple makes a mistake or offends you in the future, you can come to me. Although I am a protective person, I am definitely not the kind of unreasonable person.  If he is really wrong, I will deal with it, but if he directly calls for killing my disciple like he did just now, you will see the consequences. Okay, today everyone has had a good meal and a good meal, and we have witnessed the master of this family accept a disciple.  My master will send you off not far away."

    Revealing the relationship with Chang Laosi is the most beneficial counterattack for the other party and others, but it will also push Chang Laosi and himself to the forefront.  It's better on my side, at least there won't be any danger to his life for the time being, but Chang Laosi is different.

    Although he is at the ninth level of the magical realm and one of the few strong men in Yujing City, he is still alone after all.  And Ren Jie needed Chang Laosi's help to make the matter bigger and make money as soon as possible. At the same time, he also needed to fight back, so he simply stopped doing this kind of thing and made the matter bigger.

    Because of this, he had only given time to the Ashikata family and others before.  At this time, Fang Yan jumped out, which was what Ren Jie wanted. As for the other people, Ren Jie was not afraid to tell them directly.

    " Zhan Sihai and the others also smiled bitterly and were speechless when they heard Cheng Gong's arrogant and direct words, even for such a master.  Fortunately, Chang Laosi is not an ordinary playboy, otherwise it would be difficult not to learn bad things with such pampered parents.

    Originally, Zhan Sihai, Huang Yun, and Lei Shi were extremely uncomfortable staying here. After hearing Ren Jie's words, they all left one after another.  Even Li Yan and Gao Peng felt it was boring to stay, so they all left one after another.

    "Master, I can use this sword for the time being, but" Although he couldn't put it down, Chang Laosi saw everyone leaving and stepped forward again to discuss the Xuanyin Sword with Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie waved his hand: "I accepted the apprenticeship gift you gave me. You are a man of temperament. You regard gambling as your goal in life, and even smelt your own insights into it. You worship me for your ideals, dreams, and breakthroughs."  Master, if you sincerely worship me as your disciple, I will sincerely accept you as my disciple. There is no need to talk about unnecessary nonsense in the future. I want such a high-grade spiritual weapon to change nothing, but it will have a great effect on you. After all, I  After a few actions, you will become a thorn in the side of the Fang family."

 Volume One Chapter 56 The War Drums Sound

    You sincerely worship me as your teacher, and I sincerely accept you as my disciple. There is no need to say unnecessary nonsense in the future.

    One sentence made Chang Laosi, an old man who had been in the world for so many years, feel a sense of relief in his heart. He was really originally because Ren Jie's words opened up a world that he had never understood and thought of, allowing him to see his breakthrough into Yin and Yang.  Only when you are on the right path will you ignore everything.  But now, something else is taking hold.

    "Master, don't worry. After all, Chang Laosi has been in the world for so many years. Even if the Fang family wants to kill me, they have to think twice, and I won't give them this opportunity easily." Chang Laosi is not a fuel-efficient lamp either.  , since I dare to do it, I naturally understand the stakes involved.

    "That was before. This time you were really involved in the fight between the five major families. They didn't dare to take action against me, but you are different. This time, the Fang family was embarrassed and suffered heavy losses. It also made some  If you don't like what you want, let alone the Xuanyin Sword, they will definitely kill you at all costs." Ren Jie found that Chang Laosi thought the problem was simple. He was not afraid because he was the head of the Fang family, so how could he bother with it.  They didn't dare to go too far no matter how much trouble they made, but Chang Laosi was different.

    "But you don't have to worry too much. For some things, making things worse is a way to save your life. Fang Yan couldn't help but jump out today and gave us this opportunity. I'll let you see what a big scene is. Just follow what I said  Let people spread what happened here today, so that you can buy some time. As long as you can break through to the Yin and Yang realm as soon as possible, then you can really make the Fang family have something to fear." Ren Jie is very aware of some of the ideas of the five major families.  Thoughts, although the ninth level of the supernatural realm is very strong, it is not untouchable, especially for people like Chang Laosi. Although he accepts him as his disciple, how many people do he really care about.

    "Yes." Chang Laosi agreed, no longer bothering about the Xuanyin Sword, and turned around to arrange the things Ren Jie told him.

    After Chang Laosi left, Ren Jie returned to the yard and took a look. Fatty was sitting next to Sun Rui's bed and fell asleep. Ren Jie asked Fatty to train with him, and also asked Fatty to take care of Sun Rui.  At this time, seeing that Sun Rui's injuries due to forced cultivation had been treated with medicine, Ren Jie also showed a smile. Fatty is a very kind-hearted guy, but he is surprisingly lazy in other aspects except refining medicine. He wishes he could do it every day.  Hiding in the house.

    Ren Jie took a look at Sun Rui's condition. The little girl actually took some medicine before resting, which showed how tight she was.  That memory was too profound. Although Ren Jie also wanted to persuade her, he also knew that it could not be explained in any language by outsiders. He could only rely on time and opportunity.

    " Then Ren Jie carried the fat man to the room next to him. This guy was really heavy. After putting the fat man on the bed, Ren Jie suddenly thought of something.  etc!

    When he took Fatty with him to poison Fang Qi, he pulled him once. He also threw him aside once when there was a fuss. This time he put him on the bed again. Ren Jie suddenly thought of a problem, weight.  Yes, it's the weight.  Ren Jie's current memory is not only photographic, but even subtle feelings and memories are very clear.  The weight of the fat man these times was exactly the same. You must know that people can change greatly at different times of the day, especially a fat man like Gao Ren.

    What¡¯s more, he was forced to train today. According to Tong Qiang, he weighed several kilograms. How could he not lose weight at all?  Thinking of this, Ren Jie couldn't help but think of the scene he had just opened his eyes and couldn't help but bend down and pinch the fat man's hands and face. It felt very delicate and real, not like a fake.  .

    "However, thinking that this world is completely different from the earth, and is no longer limited to just disguise and makeup, Ren Jie can't help but think about some magical powers and spells he has read in books.

    Could it be that

    "For the record, the head of the family, Fang Tianen, the head of the Fang family, has led a large team of people and will be here soon." Just as Ren Jie was staring at Gao Ren who was lying on the bed, Tong Qiang's voice came from outside.

    What was supposed to come was bound to come. He used Fang Qi's poison to blackmail the Fang family. The Fang family took advantage of the situation and wanted to annex the Changle Gang as their own. At the same time, he ruined his reputation and the Xuanyin Sword given to him was just a waste.  Originally, in their opinion, this transaction was not a loss but a profit, because the Changle Gang and Chang Laosi, a ninth-level powerhouse in the supernatural realm, were worth tens of millions of jade, not to mention that they could ruin their own reputations.  The trend is also hitting the Ren family.

    But they never expected that Chang Laosi would become their apprentice, and that the Xuanyin Sword would be repaired by themselves. Now that Fang Yan was tied to the pillar at the door of Ren's house, how could Fang Tianen not be in a hurry.

    Ren Jie put aside the fat man¡¯s problem for the time being and asked Tong Qiang to gather the people and rush to the gate.

    In fact, at this moment, some well-informed people in Yujing City already know what is going on. Originally, for the Ren family and Ren Jieshan,The roar and waves of insults stopped all of a sudden. Many people were still a little confused. This couldn't be true. How could Ren Jie, who was originally a playboy, prodigal son, and monopolized other people's property, suddenly become a victim?  And how could Chang Laosi worship him as his teacher

    There were also gifts of high-grade spiritual weapons, which made people even more unbelievable. However, when the wind direction outside began to change, Fang Tianen, the head of the Fang family, also received the news.

    Fang Tianen was furious as soon as he received the news. He had just said those words in the Jinluan Hall earlier in the morning. Later, the whole Yujing City knew that Chang Laosi of the Changle Gang would be a member of the Fang family, and Ren Jie's various arrangements were implemented.  The crime and this storm will soon sweep through Yujing City, and will eventually cause invisible blows and harm to the entire Ren family.

    Now, by doing this, the Fang family has become ungrateful, unwilling to repay kindness, and robbed other people's property.

    What¡¯s even more disgusting is that Ren Jie dared to injure Fang Yan, detain Fang Yan and tie him up at the gate of Ren¡¯s house. This was already a provocation to the entire Fang family.

    "At this time, we absolutely couldn't bear it any longer. After Fang Tianen became furious, he made a decisive decision.

    Led the two elders of the family, Liu Qi Wu Ke Qing, dozens of masters, two hundred guards and thousands of servants, they immediately rushed towards the Ren family with great momentum.  We need to save everything before the matter spreads. As long as Chang Laosi dies, no one will believe Ren Jie. And if the matter is really big, we don't believe that the Ren family will support the Ren family like this.  A dandy and prodigal son.

    With the current situation of the Ren family, they will never really start a war with the Fang family over a playboy and prodigal son. Chang Laosi actually dares to join our Fang family. If we don¡¯t kill you, our Fang family will not be one of the five major families in Yujing City.  It's just that he couldn't figure it out or understand it all the way. It was impossible about the Xuanyin Sword.  This Xuanyin Sword has not been in the Fang family for a year or two. Over the years, many generations have found someone to find a way to study it

    "Look, Lord Marquis, I said the best is yet to come." On the top floor of a restaurant not far from the gate of Ren's house, Gao Peng, who had just left Ren's house before, was now with Li Yan, walking away from here.  I saw the Fang family's team rushing towards the door of Ren's house.

    "This bastard boy is about to die in the Ren family. Let's see how many more days he can be arrogant. Sooner or later, I will settle the old and new accounts with him, hum!" Li Yan didn't eat a bite at the Ren family before, but now he drank a sip of wine and was unhappy.  said.

    "That is, the Marquis is a nobleman of Tianhuang, and his royal bloodline is beyond what Ren Jie can match." Gao Peng deliberately held Li Yan in his arms and said.

    "That's of course. If it hadn't been for that, as you all know, I would have blamed that old guy Ren Tianxing. The father's debt must be paid by the son, and I would never have spared them Huh." Li Yan finished a few glasses of wine and spoke again.  Said as always.

    Gao Peng smiled and then responded, looking down.

    "Fang Yan, youhow did you get hurt like this? This abominable bastard, if the Ren family doesn't give an explanation today, our Fang family will never give up" Before the large group of people arrived, Fang Tianen, who was far away, had already used his magic  Know how to contact Fang Yan.

    "Patriarch, my injury is not too serious. I was just humiliated by that dandy, prodigal, and self-righteous bullshit patriarch. If it was just my own business, it would be nothing. Then Ren Jie didn't know what method he used to make that Chang Lao  Si Yixin follows him. In this way, all our previous plans are over. Now Chang Laosi must be killed, and the Xuanyin Sword of our Fang family has been repaired, and the owner of the family must be in the hands of Chang Laosi.  Find a way to get it, this time we must not let it go easily. Once tonight is over, our Fang family's reputation will suffer heavy losses. At this time, we must make a decision. At least Chang Laosi cannot let him survive tonight, Xuan  The Yin Sword must be returned"

    Fang Yan was also there when Fang Qi and Fang Tianen were studying this matter. The overall plan was for the Fang family to come forward to gain benefits and promote the turmoil first, but the Fang family would not actually take action.  Although taking action would gain the emperor's favor, the Fang family didn't need so much. After all, the Ren family's skinny camels were bigger than horses, and no one wanted to be the first to collide with them.

    It¡¯s just that now that the Fang family has been forced to this extent, it¡¯s different from the Gao family before. If it¡¯s just a matter of one person, especially a junior, I can¡¯t bear it.  After all, if this kind of thing spreads, it won't hurt anything, and it won't have much impact, but this time things are different.  A turmoil promoted by the Fang family had just caused a commotion in Yujing City. Now that everything has turned around, it will be a huge loss, not to mention that the family of high-grade spiritual weapons will not let go easily.

    "Is there anyone in the Ren family who is in charge? This is how your Ren family treats guests. This is your Ren family's banquet. If anyone comes, please rescue Commander Fang Yanfang immediately, report to the emperor, and hand over  The murderer Chang Laosi, if there is any obstacle, kill him." There is no need to answer Fang Yan, Fang Tianen's order is the best answer.

    In Fang Tianen¡¯s view, the previousThey only tolerated it because in their eyes, no matter how much Ren Jie did, it was just the torment of a playboy and a prodigal.  Although he was very angry at the time, for them, the overall situation was the most important thing.

    So in the palace, Ren Jie beat Gao Peng, and Gao Zhanyuan finally tolerated it. Ren Jie was probably the one who poisoned Fang Qi behind the scenes, and then went to detoxify and blackmail the Fang family, and Fang Tianen also tolerated it.  However, just because Ren Jie blackmailed the Fang family, the Fang family took advantage of the situation to annex the Changle Gang, and took advantage of the situation to promote some attacks against Ren Jie and the Ren family, but they did not expect that things would turn out like this.  Needless to say, Fang Yan could not leave Chang Laosi behind, nor could Fang Tianen give the Xuanyin Sword to the Fang family in vain.

    "Dong dong dong dong dong" Just when the experts and guards of the Fang family received the order to swarm forward and were about to take action, bursts of drums resounding through the sky suddenly came from Ren Jie's mansion.

    The sound of the drums was blessed with magic. Every sound resounded through the sky and could be heard throughout Yujing City. The sound was as fast as ten thousand horses running wildly, and the sound was loud enough to make people's blood boil.

    Anyone in Jade Capital City has heard that kind of rhythm and sound. It is the drum sound that General Ren Tianxing will beat every time before he leads the army to go on an expedition. When the Allied Forces of the Thirteen Kingdoms invade, the Emperor personally conquers and is trapped, and the cruel cult  Blood oath to massacre Yujing City

    Every time this drum sounds, it will make the panicked people firm up, the depressed people rise up, and the soldiers' blood boils.

    "Could it be thatRen Tianxing is back? How is this possible" Fang Tianen suddenly got out of the spirit beast car and looked into the Ren family courtyard in disbelief.

    The guards and masters of the Fang family also stopped and looked at the Ren family compound in horror. The names of people and the shadows of trees, Ren Tianxing's name was the legend of Yujing City and Mingyu Dynasty.

    "Ren Tianxing" In the restaurant, Gao Peng stood up abruptly and walked to the window.

    "What bang clatter" Li Yan, who was cursing while eating and drinking, got excited and dropped the wine glass in his hand. He accidentally knocked the plate down again, creating a mess.

    "What's going on? Is there going to be a war?"

    "Generalissimo Ren is back and the war drums are beating. Is the Ren family about to go to war?"

    "It wasn't that the Ren family was attacked, why would the war drums sound? Something big had happened."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Suddenly, the entire Yujing City was in chaos. No one knew what was going on, and they were all confused.

    "Come here, find out what's going on immediately. Didn't Li Yan go to the banquet? Why is there no news yet? Waste, if necessary, mobilize the Ren family's internal intelligence system. I want to know what happened." Originally  The emperor who was drinking with a favorite concubine drove the person away. The drinker came to ask, but no one knew what was going on, and the emperor was angry.

 Volume 1 Chapter 57 Moving the Capital

    "What's going on? The country is not at war, and there is no major incident. Why are the war drums beating?" Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu had just received a large group of people led by Fang Tianen, the head of the Fang family. They were so angry that they were rushing out, but suddenly  Everyone froze when they heard the sound of war drums from the house owner's residence.

    What are you doing? Will he really not stop until he destroys the Ren family?

    News just came from the banquet that Fang Yan was trapped in front of the Ren family's house. Before they could send someone to ask what was going on, the Fang family had already started a war.

    ¡°Now¡­he actually beats the war drum, this kid is going crazy!

    "Dongdongdongdongdongdong" In the woods like the original forest of the Ren family, the sixth master Ren Tianzong, who was sitting in front of the bed talking to Yun Feng'er, also stopped talking and tapped his fingers lightly on the  Beside the bed, the rhythm was exactly the same as the war drum sounding at the head of the Ren family at this moment.

    "I see, you brat, you kept such a trick to not only trap everyone in it, but also let some people who want to deal with the Ren family come forward and then hit them head-on. But your character is reallymore fierce than your father.  ." Wan Hong also kept informing the sixth master Ren Tianzong about the situation at the banquet. At this moment, the sixth master Ren Tianzong finally fully understood Ren Jie's intentions, and even he couldn't help but sigh.

    "The knocking was quite impressive. I don't know if this kid has thought about the consequences."

    This war drum is not played for fun. Once the war drum is beaten and all the people of the Ren family enter a fighting state, all the people belonging to the Ren family must gather together as soon as possible.

    This is not a military order, it is better than a military order.

    This is the rule set by Ren Tianxing back then. There is no explicit rule, but it is more effective than any rule.

    There are drums in the army to boost morale and direct battles.  There are drums in the city, which are used for celebrating major festivals and for emergencies.  There are many kinds of drums, and the sounds of the drums are even more different.

    The drum of Ren Tianxing is a war drum. When the war drum sounds, blood flows thousands of miles. When the war drum sounds, thousands of generals gather together.

    At this time, General Zhan, who was lying at home drinking wine and looking at the sky, suddenly opened his eyes, and a layer of white alcohol steamed up in his body for a moment. He, who was usually drunk, became completely energetic at this moment.  With a loud roar from his mouth, a spiritual beast as dark as ink, with hoofs like horses, and a horn on its head rushed out of the woods in the backyard. The next moment, General Zhan was already wearing armor.

    "Boom!" He put on his armor in the air and landed on the spirit beast. The spirit beast had already crossed the yard and rushed out for dozens of meters.  Behind him, the gate of the Zhan family had been opened, and the soldiers of the Zhan family rushed out one after another.

    There are more than a dozen families in Yujing City that are not as powerful as the five major families, but are still very powerful, and their disciples rush out one after another.

    Some soldiers who have long since retired, some who are on patrol, some who have transferred to civilian jobs and even those who are living and drinking, when they hear the sound of the war drums, even those who are making out rush out immediately.

    Marshal Ren¡¯s men didn¡¯t say to get dressed and assemble, so you¡¯re just waiting to be beaten or even killed.  Everyone is moving quickly to complete other things.

    The same is true in other places, and teams of people from the Ren family gathered quickly.

    "The war drums sound, no one is allowed to move, otherwise they will be killed." Suddenly many guards rushed out from Ren's house or some surrounding yards, and occupied all the places around Ren's house, including where Gao Peng, Li Yan and the others were. Dozens of soldiers rushed in  .  Surround them directly. This is the commanding heights. Archers, crossbowmen, and even some strong bows made by Taoism have been set up.

    Other ownership highs around, all roads are blocked. On the wall of the house, all the trees are people.

    What is he going to do? Is he going to rebel?

    "What these people want to do is just a drumbeat. What do they want to do? The corners of Li Yan's mouth twitched, but he did not dare to say anything.

    Although Gao Peng had the confidence to leave, he could feel more people gathering around him. The military and fighting atmosphere made him know that if he messed up at this moment, these people who entered the fighting state like a demon would not care who he was.

    At this moment, a feeling of envy and jealousy suddenly arose in Gao Peng's heart, but then his thoughts changed. If the person leading the army could do this, I'm afraid even the emperor would

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ren Junyang and others were stunned in the yard at the moment and wanted to stop a few guards and order them to stop, but the way those people looked at them made these three elders unforgettable for the rest of their lives.

    It was a strange look, like someone in the army disobeying military orders.

    "What are you going to do? I am the Minister of Punishment and the head of the Fang family. Whatever the Ren family wants to do, please come out and speak to me immediately." Fang Tianen, who was in a menacing mood just now, looked around at the archers who came forward, as well as the powerful crossbows and Taoists.He made crossbows, tens of thousands of people from the Ren family, and people who kept coming around. He didn't dare to say the same thing about killing anyone who got in the way.

    I just feel like this is all so damn nonsense and crazy.

    How could this happen? Today's Mingyu Dynasty is not the same as it used to be. There have been bloody massacres in Yujing City for many years, and there are no foreign enemies. What kind of war drum is beating? It's crazy, really crazy.

    Especially looking at Zhan Tianlong, who was carrying a medium-grade spiritual weapon, Fang Tian's painted halberd, sitting on a spiritual beast, and the many Zhan family disciples behind him who were full of murderous auras. There were many such people around,  And more and more, he became anxious.

    Did he fall into a trap? Did the Ren family want to deal with him, and wanted to

    The more Fang Tianen thought about it, the more horrified he felt. It would be terrible if that outcome really happened, so he spoke first and at the same time secretly used the communication talisman used by the head of the family for emergency clearing.

    No one said anything. Now tens of thousands of people appeared in the Ren family courtyard, filled with murderous intent. The surrounding teams also exceeded ten thousand people. The surroundings of the huge Ren family have been completely controlled. The more than a thousand people brought by Fang Tianen are like  Several lambs waiting to be slaughtered were surrounded by a pack of hungry wolves.  But tens of thousands of people have gathered, and now they are all coming, but no one makes a sound.

    Because the war drums have not stopped yet, but their excitement and nostalgia can be seen in their eyes. The expressions they look at the Ren family compound are full of admiration, just like the most loyal believers looking at what they have in their hearts.  Like a god.

    At this moment, Fang Yan, who was tied up at the door of Ren's house, was already on the verge of crying. Oh my god, what are you doing? Tens of thousands of people have already gathered here.

    However, he was still tied up at the gate, and he was like an animal onlookers. Although no one noticed or cared about him now, he felt more uncomfortable than if he had been killed, and he wanted to cover his face.

    "Now I wish I could bite Ren Jie to death. It's so damn abominable. I am the second most powerful martial artist in the world, but the commander of the imperial guards and a direct descendant of the Fang family

    Although he was angry before, very angry, he was thinking more about how to control the situation and how to take back the Xuanyin Sword.  At this moment, he found that the situation was completely beyond his imagination. How could this happen?

    This drum sound seems to be integrated with an invisible force, inspiring people and making people excited. Chang Laosi stood under the drum tower and heard it most clearly and shockingly.  He had heard the name of the war drum of the Ren family before, but he happened to not be in Yujing City when it was sounded. This was the first time he heard it.

    But he was confused as to what the master was going to do. Originally, he knew that Fang Tianen and the others were coming, and he had to rush there after arranging tasks for his men. This matter had a lot to do with him, and after possessing the Shangping Spiritual Weapon,  He was also very confident in his fighting power, but he didn't expect to be dragged here by his master. Then he heard the sound of war drums coming from above that made people's blood boil and shocked the entire Yujing City.  Chang Laosi was slightly worried at the thought of shocking the entire Yujing City, always feeling that something big was going to happen.

    "Let's go, master will take you to see the big scene." Just when Chang Laosi was stunned, the drum sound suddenly stopped, and soon Ren Jie came down from the drum tower and walked directly outside.

    Chang Laosi agreed and hurriedly followed him to see a big scene?

    If someone else said this to Chang Laosi, Chang Laosi would definitely laugh and laugh.  He, Chang Laosi, has been in the world for so many years and has never seen anything. As a being at the ninth level of the supernatural realm, he is also one of the few strong men in Yujing City. He has seen powerful battles in the Yin and Yang realm, and even condensed.  Surviving the pursuit of ghosts, what a big scene he has never seen

    It¡¯s just Ren Jie¡¯s words that made his heart beat faster, because the things about the Xuanyin Sword and the banquet were exaggerated enough. The big scene that the master said

    "Stop, do you know what you are doing? As the head of the Ren family, how can you do whatever you want? Now you are beating the war drum. Do you know the meaning of the war drum?" Ren Jie and Chang Laosi had just walked out.  They saw three figures approaching in a flash. Three elders, Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu, rushed forward angrily. Ren Hanlin was the first to roar uncontrollably.

    "As soon as the war drums sound, the Ren family's armies gather together and the Ren family enters a state of war readiness. Now that nothing has happened, what do you want to do? Do you want to rebel? What will others think of the Ren family, what will the emperor think, and what will other people do? Tomorrow we will participate  The Ren family's troubles can bury you, youyou" Ren Wenxu pointed at Ren Jie angrily: "You are simply a prodigal, the Ren family will be destroyed in your hands."

    "Also, as the head of the Ren family, you invited a group of gangsters to attend the banquet. Do you know who you are and who they are? Moreover, Fang Yan is the commander of the Imperial Guards. How dare you tie him up?  The humiliation at the door is getting more and more excessive. We haven't settled the matter with you before, soThe poison threatens to forcefully occupy other people's property if the yin and yang cannot be reconciled. We haven't settled this matter with you yet, but now you actually"

    Ren Hanlin and the others didn't know about Ren Jie's recruitment of disciples, but the Fang family knew it because Fang Yan and the others informed them in a special way. Chang Laosi had just begun to order people to spread the news, so at this moment Ren Hanlin and the others did not know.  Know.

    "Several elders"

    After all, these few are the elders of the Ren family, and Chang Laosi also knows that Master is not yet old enough, and the elders have the power to do many things. When they hear them mention things like occupying other people's property, and Fang Yan's matter, because it has something to do with him  Relationship, Chang Laosi wanted to explain.

    "Don't talk nonsense to them. These are people who only know how to fight in the nest. It's meaningless what you say to them." Ren Jie raised his hand, stopped Chang Laosi, and looked at the three elders at the same time: "It's been a long time since  I have scolded you, but now you are still stubborn. You are honored if the head of the family is embarrassed, right? You are happy when others discredit the head of the family, right? Damn it, your elbows are turned outward, and you don't distinguish between the inside and the outside. I really doubt you.  Is it the blood of the Ren family?"

    "Do you know that once the war drums sound, Ren Jie's intelligence system will immediately notify all members of the Ren family to prepare for battle. Now that the world is peaceful and peaceful in Yujing City, do you know the consequences?" Ren Hanlin heard this  , He is still so arrogant at this time, roaring angrily.

 Volume 1 Chapter 58 The Master Peeing Standing

    During the battle, no one would say what this was, but now at a time like this, when you suddenly gather a large army, it is an imperial edict from the emperors of the United States and Europe, which is almost the same as a rebellion.  What's even more frightening is that once this state of emergency is entered, the orders of the elders who usually supervise the family's daily operations will lose their effect unless all members of the Presbyterian Church gather together.  And this war drum will not only gather all the people in the Ren family in Yujing City and put the Ren family into a state of war readiness, but will also send news to all the people in the Ren family across the country. It can be said that this is almost equivalent to detonating a volcano, and it may happen at any time  erupt.

    "Consequences? The Fang family led thousands of people to make trouble in front of the door of my Ren family. If my Ren family didn't respond at all, the consequences would be that all the people who follow the Ren family would feel cold and think that the Ren family was in trouble and they would be bullied.  How can you still say that nothing has happened? The people's hearts are broken, and by then it will be too late for you to do anything else. You will boil a frog in warm water and you will die without knowing it."

    Ren Jie said angrily: "I really don't know what you are thinking in your head. You are still not from the Ren family. My father has told me long ago that people from the Ren family can die in battle, but they can never be bullied.  Now that others are riding on my neck, you still say nothing is wrong. If someone dares to lead an army to the door of Ren's house, I will enter a state of combat readiness. The head of this family wants to tell everyone,  Except for the three of you, the men in the Ren family are all smart and well-educated.¡±

    Ren Jie didn't give them a chance to say anything more. He broke out as soon as they walked past, and then left the three of them and walked directly out the door, ignoring them.

    "In the past, we didn't care about your nonsense because of your father's face. But beating the war drum shocked the entire Jade Capital City, attracting tens of thousands of troops to gather at the Ren family, and the Ren family entered a state of war readiness. You have gone beyond  The limit of our tolerance has been exceeded. The Ren family can have an idiot head and an ignorant head, because the Ren family is strong enough, and anyone who blocks the head of the family is equally strong, but there must be no head like you.  If you do this, you will destroy the Ren family. If you continue like this, we can only remove you as the head of the family at the general meeting of the family elders. You can take care of yourself." Ren Junyang looked at Ren Jie and ignored them. He looked at Ren Jie's back and said.  The words make it clear directly.

    Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu were shocked when they heard this. They originally discussed this matter privately, but now Ren Junyang directly stated it, which meant that there was no room for relaxation in their relationship.

    snort!

    Ren Jie snorted in his heart, "Idiot, uneducated and incompetent. You hope that the head of this family will always be like this, because only in this way can you always control the power. What you think is not good."  However, no matter how open they were, Jerry Ren didn't bother to pay attention to them.

    There is no point in dealing with these guys who only know how to fight within their own homes.  Back then, without his father, Ren Tianxing, the Ren family was in such a bad situation, and what the situation is now, they actually had the nerve to say such words.

    Big scene, big scene, war readiness, shocked Yujing City, tens of thousands of people

    I originally heard Ren Jie talking about the big scene, but just now I heard the three elders roaring, anxious and angry talking about the state of war readiness, shocking Yujing City, and tens of thousands of people gathered together. Chang Laosi felt that it was not too big.  But when I really walked out from Ren Jie with Ren Jie, I saw that the Ren family was full of archers, crossbows, and even various formations and restrictions in the air. Then when I saw Zhan Tianlong and his army at the gate, the whole huge  When the square was far from full of people, Chang Laosi couldn't help but swallow and spit.

    Damn, what a big scene!

    Although we have seen a lot of ups and downs in the fighting in the world over the years, and the fight between the Changle Gang and certain gangs back then felt very tragic, but it was just a fight between a few hundred people, and it was nothing compared to what we are seeing now.

    The Ren family is really awesome, so awesome. You must know that bows, arrows and crossbows are all regulated, especially those that have been tempered to deal with powerful people above the supernatural realm. The Ren family actually has so many.

    Not to mention that Zhan Tianlong and other generals are not much worse than him. These people are the best among the best. With these powers added together, even if the super strong men of the Yin and Yang realm come, they can only protect themselves and escape.

    The most frightening thing is that so many people have no voice. This pressure makes Chang Laosi finally understand why the generals or big families look down on the so-called Jianghu gangs. This power is too terrifying

    The big scene. Even though he is on the ninth level of the supernatural realm and is considered the number one among the gangs in Yujing City, Chang Laosi is extremely excited at this moment, because such a big scene can never be achieved by fighting in the rivers and lakes. This is the real big scene.  scene.

    "Ren Jie, let Fang Yan go immediately, hand over Chang Laosi, and then come with me to face the saint. Beat the war drums and gather the army for no reason. Let me see how you explain it to His Majesty." Although Fang Tianen was also very worried at the moment,  But seeing that it was Ren Jie who came out of Ren Jie, and having calmed down a little at this moment, they??Put on the imposing manner of the head of the Fang family and the minister of the imperial court.

    "It doesn't matter how many people you gather, don't you dare to touch me? If you want to touch me, you are really rebelling."

    "Chang Laosi is a disciple accepted by the master of our family, a member of the five major families, in front of the leaders of the ten major gangs in Yujing City. Just now, your Fang Yan threatened to kill him in front of the master of our family when he accepted him as a disciple.  , so the head of the house caught him and tied him here. The top beam is really not straight and the bottom beam is crooked. Now you come to the door of my house and scream, do you want me to catch you and tie you to the pillar at the door?  You will be happy if you teach me a lesson." Ren Jie didn't make things worse just for the sake of suffering, so he certainly wouldn't let him go.

    "I am the head of the Fang family and the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment. Do you really think that because the Ren family is so powerful, you can block the sky with one hand? Do you still have the king's law in your eyes? There is no king's law and lawlessness. What does the Ren family want to do? As Ren Jie, you are  Head of the Ren family, what do you want to do?" Fang Tianen seemed to be extremely angry and roared angrily.

    It's easy to anger people, but Ren Jie knows very well that old foxes like Fang Tianen and Gao Zhanyuan are not easy to deal with. He beat Gao Peng in front of the palace and demanded an account at the royal banquet in the Hall of the Five Clans. Gao Zhanyuan looked very angry, but afterwards he  Just treat it as if nothing is wrong.  As for Fang Tianen, even if they were almost certain that the poisoning incident was related to him and they came to blackmail him, they still planned it under that situation.

    In fact, this situation is indeed very irritating, but I have not really angered Fang Tianen at this moment. He got angry and lost his temper a little too early, and he even yelled these things.

    Damn it, this is for other people, the emperor.

    With such a big commotion, it is impossible for the emperor not to know every move here.

    "What are you doing" Ren Jie looked at Fang Tianen and the other Fang family members who were nervous and nervous before, and suddenly laughed: "You don't know what I'm going to do.  Your Fang family confuses right and wrong, and my family saved your daughter at no cost. At that time, Fang Tianen came to ask my family for the valuables. However, seeing your eagerness to save your daughter, I agreed to the Fang family¡¯s purchase of the rescue with five million jade.  Man, you said you didn¡¯t have that much cash at the time, but you said that the Changle Gambling House was your Fang family¡¯s property and could be mortgaged to the owner of the family. Then you took out Fang Yan¡¯s pharmacy and your daughter Fang Qi¡¯s three silk and satin shops, and your own manor.  In addition to one million taels of jade and a mid-grade spiritual weapon that we have agreed upon as compensation, the head of this family agrees to detoxify the treasure to you."

    "But what did you do, damn, old bastard." Ren Jie suddenly raised his voice and cursed angrily: "You actually went to blackmail the leader of the Changle Gang, saying that our family wanted to seize his property, forcing him to hand over the property of Changle Gambling House to  My family leader. The bad guy asked this family leader to do it, and then you came forward to protect the Changle Gang and Chang Laosi, and completely took everything for yourself. It's a pity that you didn't expect that my family leader would take over Changle.  Chang Laosi in the gambling house was unwilling to gamble with my family leader for a few games, and finally everything was revealed. Because Chang Laosi was not as good as my family leader in gambling skills, he became my master, and your conspiracy was exposed. "

    "This Fang Yan is so angry that he wants to kill my master's apprentice. Now you lead people to kill me in front of the door of Ren family. You still ask what my master is doing!"

    Ren Jie said, and suddenly looked at all the soldiers around him: "The war drum is my father Ren Tianxing's personal property. There has never been any regulations saying what will happen when the war drum is played, but my father told me when he left that if someone bullies  I can beat this war drum when I am young. If the people who fought with him still remember the love of life and death, they can protect me even if I cause trouble.  , they helped me carry it. Moreover, my father Ren Tianxing also said that men of the Ren family can die in battle, but they must not be bullied. "

    "I don't understand any bullshit rules. I only know one thing. Now they are bullying me when I am young, confusing right and wrong and slandering my father Ren Tianxing's reputation, so I will beat the war drum. I will beat it. Even if the emperor is here, I  He also said, someone brought bullying to my door, why can't I beat the drum of war? If I feel that I have done something wrong, I can leave now, even if I am the only one left today, as Ren Tianxing's son, as Ren Tianxing's son, I can leave now.  As the head of the Ren family, I will never back down. If you dare to bring people to my door, I will beat you all down. "

    Ren Jie said, pointing at Fang Yan: "Just do the same as him, beat him down and tie him here to let everyone know that Ren Tianxing's son is the master of standing up to pee."

    Who are the people who are coming? They are all those who survived more than ten years of fighting with Ren Tianxing. Ren Tianxing is a god-like existence in their hearts.  When they saw Ren Jie coming out and not Ren Tianxing coming back, they also felt a sense of disappointment. Some even felt very dissatisfied. How could the war drums be beaten in such a childlike manner.  The reason is that Ren Jie usually has a bad reputation, especially this morning withNews every day.

    But when they heard what Ren Jie said and looked at Chang Laosi standing behind Ren Jie, the evidence of what Ren Jie said was solid and convincing. It was not like casual talk at all, and they suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment.  Not to mention, Ren Jie's subsequent words completely angered and activated this group of soldiers who had been dormant for many years, especially Ren Jie's two sentences, even if I cause a big mess, they will help me with it.  Ren Tianxing's son is the master of standing and peeing, which completely makes these people explode.

    "Boom" The Qi of the Body Refining Realm was activated, the True Qi of the True Qi Realm condensed and exploded, and the powerful mana of the Divine Power Realm soared into the sky, instantly gathering a murderous aura.

    "Damn it, someone actually dares to slander the commander. It turns out that dealing with the young master is a lie. They want to deal with the commander."

    "Whoever dares to bully the commander's son, I will be the first to kill him."

    "Don't worry, I couldn't have saved my arm without the commander-in-chief. The commander-in-chief detoxified me and entered and exited the enemy camp three times. Although I no longer lead the army, I, the three thousand sons of the Cao family, will never let anyone bully you.  "

    "That's right, let's see who dares to bully you. Don't fucking say we didn't do it. So what if we did."

    "Kill them, why are they tied there"

    "Yes, you stand up to pee. Well done, young master. Well done, head of the Ren family."

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The entire square in front of Ren's house and the surrounding streets completely exploded. Everyone's blood and murderous intent were aroused, and they roared. It was like they were back when they followed Ren Tianxing in the war, and they were even more excited than that time.

    Because this is not just killing the enemy, it is more exciting for them than killing the enemy. The commander actually left these words before leaving, this is entrusting the child to them.  Now someone wants to bully him, damn, kill him

    No matter who he is, no matter what the hell is going on.

 Volume 1 Chapter 59 These people are crazy

    Crazy, these people are crazy!

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, something big is really going to happen now.

    "Such a big thing happened here. Although they couldn't control the situation because Ren Jie was beating the war drum, in fact, they didn't plan to stand up at this time, because they couldn't imagine how it would end if it happened like this.  This dandy head of the family, since he is the one causing the trouble, let's see how he ends it.

    They were also paying attention inside, but they didn't expect that the moment Ren Jie came out, the situation would suddenly become like this.

    The blood and passion of this group of people were aroused, and each one of them became fierce and murderous, which shocked them all. If this continues, something big will happen.

    Because once Fang Tianen or the Fang family is killed, it is absolutely impossible for this matter to end well, and the subsequent troubles will be endless. Even they may be unlucky, but at this moment they are more and more reluctant to go out.

    Chang Laosi followed Ren Jie and felt this kind of atmosphere for the first time. He felt that his blood was boiling and the blood was rushing to his brain. He held the Xuanyin Sword tightly in his hand. As long as the master gave an order, let alone the person in front of him at this moment.  It doesn't matter if he is the head of the family, even if he is the current emperor.

    Zhan Tianlong was a little surprised at Ren Jie's behavior at the moment, but he was more determined than others about one thing. Even if Ren Jie didn't say anything, he was still very determined, because before the commander left, he personally said that he would take care of Ren Jie when something happened.  So no matter what Ren Jie does, he will support him.

    At this time, Fang Yan was looking into the distance, why haven't you come yet? His Majesty should have known about such a big thing. Where are the city defense troops and the imperial guards?

    "Kill, let blood flow everywhere."  At this time, Gao Peng, who was in the teahouse, was looking forward to it with great anticipation. He was looking forward to Ren Jie ordering the killing of Fang Tianen, and looking forward to an all-out war between the Fang family and the Ren family.  He is not afraid of chaos. He is confident enough that he can rise up in the chaos and achieve great things. Times make heroes.

    He only slightly regrets it now. His previous preparations were all aimed at the evil blue sky, so Ren Jie's sudden explosion in the palace caught him off guard, and he didn't make any arrangements in advance for such a good opportunity today.  If you make some arrangements in advance today, you will definitely get miraculous results.

    Gao Peng doesn¡¯t like to do things impulsively. He likes to plan and make decisions before planning everything. At this moment, he just sighs secretly and wants to push things to develop in the direction he wants. Unfortunately, he can only watch at this time.

    Those people around who came later were still like this, and the people inside the Ren family were even more excited.

    In the past few years, Ren Junyang and other elders have been managing the family, and they have long lost the edge they once had. The Ren family is not the kind of overbearing and domineering people. They just blindly avoid it and have accumulated a lot of dissatisfaction. Now in this atmosphere, hearing Ren  With Jie's words, their long-simmering emotions were exploded.

    "Well done, Master, please give the order."

    "If you dare to come to my doorstep to rob people, kill them."

    "My son, Ren, always pees standing up. I have never been afraid of anyone."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Fang Tianen was also sweating on his forehead at this moment. This was the first time in his life that he had encountered this situation. If he said he wasn't nervous, he would be lying.  I thought that this kid really went crazy after being beaten by Gao Fei and didn't care about anything anymore. If he really gave an order, it would be really dangerous.

    Your Majesty has not made any move yet. It seems that he is waiting for the results to come out. Could it be that he wants to sacrifice more than a thousand people or himself

    ¡°Hmph, if Ren Jie really takes action, he can only use the last resort.  It is absolutely impossible for Your Majesty to want the Fang family to start a full-scale war with the Ren family alone. Although this Ren Jie is just a puppet head, after all, in the name of the head of the Ren family, once he takes action, he will be captured and brought to the imperial court

    "Catch them all, and beat them all if they dare to resist. Beat them until they can't even recognize them. If you have the ability to fight them out, today I believe that you have the ability. Don't let the blame go. Anyone who dares to use weapons will be killed."  ." With his emotions reaching the peak, Ren Jie gave the order directly.

    His order made many people¡¯s hearts sink.

    Damn it, do you really dare to give the order?

    The fight has really begun!  !

    Those enthusiastic and excited soldiers didn't care about this and started to take action directly. Except for the core members of the Fang family who guarded Fang Tianen, the rest of them focused on their families. Who had seen this kind of formation, and there were always many people on the periphery?  , almost several people rushed up to beat one.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????: Because of Ren Jie¡¯s words, many of them threw away their weapons and screamed again and again. At least hundreds of people from the Fang family were beaten to the ground.

    "RenJiejust wait for me, you will regret it" Fang Tianen didn't know what to say at this moment, and was already preparing to orderIf someone takes action, and he has reached this point, and if he doesn't react, then he will soon be the head of the family.  This time, unlike other times, the other party openly attacked and caused such a big fuss, so now we can only take advantage of the situation.

    "At worst, some people will be sacrificed. It will be up to your Ren family to explain

    "Boom" Just as the fight was going on down there, and hundreds of people from the Fang family were being knocked down by the incoming soldiers, there was a sudden loud noise in the sky, and a bolt of light like thunder and lightning struck down, instantly directly bombarding them.  On Fang Tianen's spirit beast ride, the spirit wolf, whose strength was equivalent to the Great Perfection state of Qi, was instantly pierced by the light that fell from the sky, and there was no chance to dodge.

    Boom!

    "Protect the head of the family." The entire spirit beast vehicle fell apart and exploded, and several strong men from the Fang family immediately flew over to protect Fang Tianen.

    But everyone can see that this is just an afterthought. If the red light from the sky just now was directed at Fang Tianen like a thunderbolt, he would have been nailed to the ground like his Spirit Wolf.

    This sound was so loud that everyone present stopped and looked over. They saw a long blood-red spear in the flames surrounded by flames, which was inserted into the spirit wolf.

    "Haha, Sixth Brother, I knew you couldn't bear it if it was so lively." As soon as he saw the fire, the blood-red spear and Tianlong couldn't help laughing loudly.

    "Sixth Master, it's Sixth Master's Thunder Fire Spear!"

    "Sixth Master has taken action, Sixth Master has taken action."

    "I've met Mr. Liu."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There were obviously many people present who knew the origin of this gun, and some even knelt down in excitement to salute.  Ren Tianxing's right-hand man, the first one is Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, followed by General Zhan Tianlong and Zhan Zhan.

    Many people even believe that if Ren Tianzong was not born in the same era as Ren Tianxing, there would be two legendary figures in the Ren family.  In the eyes of outsiders, Ren Tianxing shines too brightly, and many people don't know how powerful Ren Tianzong is, but the Ren family and many people who have followed Ren Tianzong all know how powerful Liu Ye is.

    "Ren Tianzongis thisthe attitude of your Ren family?" If Ren Jie is said to be a playboy, crazy and random, then the meaning of Ren Tianzong's action is completely different.  Thinking of that shot just now, which killed his Spirit Wolf like a thunderbolt in front of him, Fang Tianen was distressed but also frightened and frightened.

    "You dare to bring people and weapons to my Ren family. This is already the best preferential treatment for you. If my eldest brother was here, I would have killed you all. It's no wonder that a guy like you is still the head of the Fang family.  Each generation of the Fang family is worse than the last. In Jade Emperor Academy, if I hadn¡¯t sent someone to treat her secretly in time, you, the Fang family, would have used someone else to kill my eldest brother¡¯s only son. It seems that it¡¯s not enough for me to teach your daughter a lesson.  You dare to confuse right and wrong and target our Ren family again. If you had just ordered the hidden people of your Fang family to take action, you, Fang Tianen, would be the one who was nailed there right now." In the sky, the voice of Sixth Master Ren Tianzong sounded, and dozens of people were around.  You can hear it inside.

    It¡¯s not surprising that Uncle Six took action against Ren Jie. The last time he had contact with Uncle Six, Ren Jie already knew how much he cared about him.

    What surprised Ren Jie was that Uncle Six was really fierce, majestic, courageous, extraordinary, and had his own style, hehe!  !

    Looking at Fang Tianen¡¯s face and looking at the Spirit Wolf car nailed there, it felt so damn good.

    He knew that Uncle Six was afraid that things would really get into trouble, and it was also because he had caused a lot of trouble some time ago. He was afraid that the family and the outside world would focus too much attention on him. Uncle Six was like this.  He said that everyone would think that they could do all this because Uncle Liu taught them from behind, so that they would not be so dangerous.

    "But Uncle Liu is really awesome. He shocked the whole audience with his attacks, and he also did everything he should do. It feels good to have the face, but he came to take the blame.

    "That Chang Laosi is already a member of my Ren family, and the head of the Ren family has openly accepted him as a disciple, and everyone knows that the high-grade spiritual weapon Xuanyin Sword he holds in his hand has not been repaired in your Fang family for a hundred years. How can you take it?  This refining waste is a high-grade spiritual weapon and is given to me, the head of the Ren family. I will repair it myself at a great cost. If your Fang family dares to rob it, I will personally go to your Fang family and snatch it back. What a shame that you are also the head of the five great families.  , you can do such dirty things, take your people and get out immediately. Don't say that my nephew has done nothing wrong. Even if he does something wrong, it's not your turn to discipline him.  Do you think you are worthy enough to come to my Ren family and make noise? Don't think that you clowns can become kings without my eldest brother. If you have to force me to go out, then you will force me to kill. If you  If you still want what happened back then to happen again, just do it." Ren Tianzong.The voice sounded again, becoming more forceful and domineering.

    Someone has said that it is sad to be in the same era as Ren Tianxing, because no matter how good you are, you will be overshadowed.  Except for some people in the army who have followed Ren Tianzong, not many people really know Ren Tianzong, but Fang Tianen is the one who knows how powerful Ren Tianzong is and has even tried it. He will never forget that scene.

    Ren Tianxing will still reason with you, but what Ren Tianzong really wants to do is not reasonable at all. Under his usual gentle and gentle demeanor, he is as ruthless as an unparalleled Shura, and he is a Shura hidden in darkness and blood.

    Fang Tianen is now the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment. At this moment, the muscles on his face are twitching uncontrollably, and he is extremely conflicted.  He was unwilling to do this, but what Ren Tianzong said was not a joke. The methods he used before were all under the circumstances that the Ren family would not support Ren Jie. Now that Ren Tianzong has come forward, and there are tens of thousands of troops outside, God knows if he continues to want to hold Ren Jie hostage.  What consequences will Jay cause.

    "And Chang Laosi will definitely not be able to kill him. If he can't be killed today, then all he has done before is to shoot himself in the foot. His face will be completely lost, and the reputation of the Fang family and his own will be severely damaged.

    Damn it, damn it, I have long thought that there might be someone behind this Ren Jie, otherwise how could such a playboy and prodigal son suddenly do these things during this period, but he ended up being careless.

    "If I had known that Ren Tianzong was behind me, I would never have been able to take it lightly. I would never have"

    No matter how much you regret, it¡¯s too late. Fang Tianen can feel his heart beating loudly.

    "Ren Tianzong, let's see how long you can protect him. Our Fang family has remembered this account. We will take the people and withdraw." No matter how unwilling he was, no matter how contradictory he was, in the end Fang Tianen still did not dare to mess with that peerless Shura.

    "Master" Everything happened too fast. Fang Yan, who had been tied to the pillar in front of Ren's house, only reacted at this moment. However, at this moment, he and Fang Tianen were so far apart that their consciousness couldn't contact them, so they could only yell urgently.

    I¡¯m still here!

    Fang Tianen looked back and saw Ren Jie standing there, looking at him provocatively and arrogantly. His meaning was very obvious. He would never let him go easily.

    Fang Tianen gritted his teeth so hard that he wanted to strangle Ren Jie to death with his own hands, but in the end he had no choice but to take the others and leave first. He really couldn't stay in this place any longer.

    "Boom"

    "The sixth master is mighty and the head of the family is awesome."

    "You're so handsome, Mr. Liu is so awesome, the master of the house is really the master of standing up to pee."

    "Go away, you dare to come to the door of the Ren family and make noises. Whoever the Ren family has been afraid of will see who dares to be arrogant in the future."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As soon as they left, the entire Ren family was shaken by the excited roar of tens of thousands of people, almost like an earthquake, which could be heard for dozens of miles around.

    "It's not easy to get together. Today is the day when the master of the family accepts disciples. No one is allowed to leave. He will not come back until he is drunk. He will be drunk until the sky is dark. If anyone comes, a banquet will be held immediately and everyone in the Ren family will get up. Old man  Fourth, despite your age, these people here today are all elders. Immediately go and ask all the pubs operating within thirty miles to deliver wine and food. In two quarters of an hour, everyone will be drinking.  "Wine, there will be wine and food in half an hour." Ren Jie said, bowing to Zhan Tianlong and all the soldiers who came over. He didn't say thank you or anything else, but what Ren Jie said just now, it's early.  Already beats everything.

 Volume 1 Chapter 60 The handsome man has a wife

    As Ren Jie said, only a few of these people have good relationships and have kept in touch since they were discharged from the army, and most of them have no chance to keep in touch.  It was because of this incident that many people saw people they had not seen for a long time. At this time, Fang Tianen retreated. Many people looked at the familiar faces and exclaimed, thinking that so and so was dead.

    Ren Jie's words were the most irritating to them. Suddenly, they felt that the Marshal's son was not as unbearable as the legend. He might not be as bright as the sun as the Marshal, but at least he was quite a man and a master who peeed standing up.  .

    "Yes, disciple Let's do it now." Chang Laosi only recovered from the shock at this moment. He never thought that things would become such a big deal.

    Nor did he expect that Fang Tianen would go to war and lead a large group of people to ask for him. It was obvious that he wanted to kill him. He could even feel a few death threats.  Just now he was following Ren Jie, fully alert, because he could feel the hidden threat directed at him, so he had already thought about it.

    Once the fatal threat actually strikes, he will immediately divert the other party away. When Ren Jie orders the beating, his heart is already in his throat.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]  This kind of person may not be able to face an army of tens of thousands head-on, but he can achieve the rank of general among thousands of armies.

    And then Ren Tianzong's thunder gun directly killed the spirit wolf in Fang Tianen's spirit beast, and he almost screamed out in fright. This simply added fuel to the fire. What he didn't expect was that Fang Tianen was actually afraid.  I got scared and backed away.

    At this moment, he agreed with great ease and was extremely happy, because this feeling was so good.

    "I knew things wouldn't be that simple. He took action. What should I do?" Ren Hanlin communicated with Ren Junyang and Ren Wenxu through his spiritual consciousness.

    "When the head of the family asked him to be the head of the family, he refused, and now he comes out to secretly help a dandy and a loser like Ren Jie. What does he want to do? Mud can't hold up the wall. How can he expect this Ren Jie to do anything?" Ren Wenxu was extremely unhappy.  Said.

    Ren Junyang frowned and said: "If it's just Ren Jie who is messing around, no matter what, we will have a way to deal with him at the family elders' meeting, but if the sixth child supports him No, we have to discuss this matter in the long run."

    Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu also nodded. Seeing the commotion around them, the three of them frowned and quickly left to enter Ren Junyang's private chamber to discuss.

    In the primeval forest in the Ren family mansion, Ren Jie asked people to arrange a banquet for tens of thousands of people. At the same time, he walked in with a jar of wine and three bowls.

    "You kid are really not afraid of causing trouble. You are about to break the sky in Yujing City." The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, was sitting there quietly, looking at Ren Jie who was walking towards him.

    "What I have broken is their little sky. The real sky is high." Ren Jie said with a completely nonchalant smile: "Besides, even if I really break it, Uncle Liu will be there to support me. What should I be afraid of?  "

    "I never realized before that you are so bold. Do you know that your beating of war drums has touched the pain of some people? Now you still allow these people to drink at Ren's house. This is far worse than humiliating the children of the Fang family and Fang Tianen.  The fight between them is serious. The battles between the five major families have been going on for a long time. Whether it is overt or covert, everyone can accept that winning or losing is a temporary matter, but my Ren family has been too prosperous in the past twenty years, so I will follow you.  Father, we just retreated and let the Ren family hide their strength and bide their time."

    In Ren Tianzong¡¯s opinion, the previous fight was nothing. In his opinion, the real danger was that Ren Jie allowed tens of thousands of people to drink and eat.

    Ren Jie put the bowl down, opened the wine jar, poured the wine, and drank half the bowl of wine in one gulp. This wine was not as strong as the earth's strong wine, but after developing for so long, it also has its own unique rich and mellow aroma.  at.

    "Huh" The bowl is not very big, and half a bowl of wine contains two or three taels of wine. After one gulp, Ren Jie let out a long breath of wine: "Even if I don't gather these people today, will the emperor and the other three great  Don¡¯t the people in the family know the strength of our Ren family?¡±

    "Now that we know it, the so-called keeping a low profile is self-deception. Just because those people are not targeting the Ren family does not mean that they have forgotten the strength of the Ren family, the influence of the Ren family, and do not know the existence of these people. If I guess  If it is true, they must have used various small methods secretly over the years to gradually divide and disintegrate those people. Now I am beating the war drum to gather these people. I remember the record in the library of the last time my father beat the war drum.  Within a few hours, more than 100,000 people came regardless of anything."

    ¡°At that time, it also included many imperial guards, civil servants, officials, and merchants, but if you look at it now, for exampleThe difference was too big at this time.  "Ren Jie shook his head and said: "Unless the Ren family just doesn't want these people who are loyal to the Ren family and is cutting off from them, there is no need to deliberately keep a distance from them, because that is simply an act of deceiving oneself and deceiving others.  If Uncle Six doesn't believe it, you can go and investigate. There should be reports that the Ren family has given up on them. Maybe they can hold on for a few years, but they are unknowingly suffering all kinds of oppression from the four major families headed by the royal family. No one pays attention to them.  No matter how loyal you are, there will always be a limit.  "

    "If one day the people's hearts are completely broken and something goes wrong with the Ren family, it will really be over. These people don't need anything else. They just need to know that the Ren family still remembers them and that they are still members of the Ren family.  . And the news will spread soon, and other people will soon know. If my father did it, it might lead to the four major families joining forces, but if it was me, it would be different.  ¡±

    At this point, Ren Jie poured another half a bowl of wine and raised his glass to Ren Tianzong: "Uncle Six, I am just a playboy in their eyes. Even if something happens, they don't care. After all, if I really  If a strong force wants to control the power of the Ren family, they must first fight among themselves. This is actually what they want to see most. I naturally want to take advantage of this opportunity to do something.  Quan takes power. I am the head of the Ren family, and I am Ren Tianxing. I don¡¯t need to do those little tricks. The emperor¡¯s lack of reaction to the big commotion today is enough to explain everything. Moreover, I have a big backer like Uncle Liu.  What are you afraid of?"

    "Gudong" Ren Jie drank all the wine in one gulp and said happily: "Shuang, Uncle Six, drink slowly. As the head of the family, I have to thank the brothers who came to help."

    The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, did not speak at all. He had not yet put down the bowl he was holding. He watched Ren Jie drink and listened to him leave after he finished speaking. The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, did not recover for a long time.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t speak much, but he made everything clear.

    The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, really wants to scream loudly at this moment. If the eldest brother has a son, the Ren family will never decline after its prosperity.

    It turns out that this kid knows everything he does. Behind his seemingly arrogant and indulgent behavior, he clearly understands what he is doing.

    Enough is enough, enough is enough.

    Sixth Master Ren Tianzong had tears in his eyes, and then he drank all the wine in one gulp, feeling as happy as he had not felt in many years.

    Originally, he was worried that Ren Jie was not thinking carefully. After all, the battles between the five major families were unpredictable. When fighting any family, he had to take the other three families into consideration, and the royal family even more.  Now it seems that he doesn't have to worry at all, Ren Jie has considered everything very carefully.

    "The Marshal has a son, so I said that the Marshal's son can't be that unbearable. I see I see" At this moment, a man walked out of the woods on the other side. It was a burly and armored warrior.  Tianlong, General Zhan.

    Although Zhan Tianlong has armor at this moment, his voice is also choked.

    "Haha Yes, yes, this kid deceived us all. Even I lost confidence in him. Unexpectedly" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong laughed with tears. Last time Ren Jie was enough to shock him.  , surprised, but after experiencing these things at this moment, he was really relieved.

    "Before you told me, I still couldn't believe it, but now I really believe it. From now on, even if he wants to set fire to the Ren family mansion, we will add firewood to him. Even if he wants to beat the prince, we will help him.  Looking at that prince, haha" Zhan Tianlong sat down with a smile, picked up the bowl of wine that Ren Jie poured just now, and drank it in one gulp.

    Regarding Zhan Tianlong, Ren Tianzong will not hide anything from him, and Zhan Tianlong is also one of the very few people who can enter his place.  Zhan Tianlong now has a high position, but he has no real power. Several requests to fight were rejected. He has been very depressed in these years and often comes to see Ren Tianzong.

    When Ren Tianzong told him that Ren Jie was not really a playboy, he still didn't believe it. He had been one step ahead of Ren Jie just now. He was so indulging Ren Jie that Ren Tianzong had indulged him, and he also helped him resist being blamed for poisoning people and other things.  It feels puzzling.

    But what Ren Jie said just now surprised and surprised him. It turned out that he had done all this on purpose. It could be said that it was all foreshadowing, taking this opportunity to win over a group of people and expand the influence of his family head.  That's true.  And there are no traces. In the eyes of others, he is still fooling around, and Ren Tianzong needs to clean up the mess.

    When others worry, they will only worry about Ren Tianzong and not pay much attention to him.  This is far more effective than those who do something secretly. Because of his identity and situation, no matter how sneaky he is, it is difficult to hide it from others.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? To win people¡¯s hearts openly and openly, to promote the name of the head of the Ren family, to be majestic, to be fierce and to beat people.??¡­

    "If Ren Jie hadn't said it himself, who would have thought that even if they vaguely guessed it, they would think of the internal strife in the Ren family and that Ren Tianzong was behind it, but they would never have thought that Ren Jie was controlling all this and did it intentionally.

    ? Okay, great, haha

    The more Ren Tianzong and Zhan Tianlong thought about it, the better they felt. The two of them didn't say too much, they were both savoring the things Ren Jie did and what he just said.  If we talk about the dialogue, the most talked about is good, great, the eldest brother has a daughter, the handsome man has a daughter.

    It's like two people talking to themselves, but suddenly they both feel very happy and excited, and then they can drink one bowl of wine after another. Unknowingly, the two of them are already together without any appetizers.  Get drunk.

 Volume 1 Chapter 61 Sing a song and get your blood boiling

    This night was destined to be a sleepless night in Yujing City. Within dozens of miles around the Ren family, countless drinks and food were delivered to the square and courtyard of the Ren family at high speed.

    The whole Ren family was brightly lit, and it looked like a large military camp celebrating a victory. This made many soldiers feel like they did back then, eating large chunks of meat and drinking from large bowls.

    And every time Ren Jie went to an area, thousands of soldiers around him started to boil.

    Most of these people are no longer in the army, but they are veterans who have fought for the rest of their lives. They are definitely the most powerful fighting force.  With them here, the other major families will definitely have trouble sleeping and eating. Think about what it was like when Ren Tianxing's war drums sounded and a hundred thousand troops gathered together.

    You must know that among these 100,000 people, many are leading generals and court officials, and some even own a large amount of their own property.

    The influence of these people exceeds one million, and this is only in Yujing City.  Many years after Ren Tianxing disappeared, the other major families had a tacit understanding and worked quietly to resolve the situation.

    Originally, we only had to wait a few more years, especially since the Mingyu Dynasty had enjoyed peace and prosperity in recent years. Although there were fighting in the border areas, they would not spread to the country. However, at this time, Ren Jie sounded the war drum again

    "Be honest, don't think you can escape after I drink drink. If you dare to escape I'll kill you." On the pillar at the door of Ren's house, Fang Yan wanted to die.  The drunken soldiers beside him or passing by would say or scold him.

    Damn it, a few of them are actually selling meat now, and there are two veterans who saw it at the city gate when they went on inspection, and now they dare to do it to me

    The more I think about Fang Yan, the angrier I get. The more I think about Fang Yan, the more humiliated I feel. Why, why is this happening?

    "It's a pity that his power was sealed by Chang Laosi himself. Although it was just an ordinary rope that bound him, he was just like an ordinary person at the moment and couldn't escape at all.

    The most disgusting thing is that there were a few drunkards who wanted to pee in his place. Fortunately, someone kicked them, but what they said next made Fang Yan even more angry and wanted to vomit blood.

    "Whereare you going to pee? It doesn't matter if you pee on him. If you pee onthe pillaryou still have to wipe itgo away and pee"

    ah!  !

    Fang Yan felt like he was going crazy. He was ignored and ignored. He was tied up here like this, humiliatedcompletely humiliated

    Fang Yan hates Ren Jie, hates the Ren family, and also Fang Tianen. The unsatisfaction, unhappiness, and dissatisfaction he had felt in the past years all turned into hatred.  If Fang Qi was tied up here, would he leave like that?  The reason why he suffered this kind of humiliation was not all because of saving Fang Qi, but now he actually retreated and ignored himself

    In the palace, the emperor looked at the feedback messages one after another with a gloomy expression.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shura bathed in blood to slay the common people, and the dragon was so furious that it broke the heavens, it was not known to others, but the emperor knew all too well how powerful Shura and the war dragon were.  Zhan Long charged into the battle, and although his Zhan Long Army was gradually being dismantled, they were still fierce and could not be ignored.  But compared to the ferocity of Zhan Long's frontal charge, the Shura who slaughtered the common people with blood was the most terrifying. When he was trapped in Ren Tian's army and made dangerous moves, he spared no effort to save himself. The man who originally seemed elegant, generous and casual, always followed Ren Tian.  Shura, who was like a counselor beside Tianxing, took action.

    The emperor will never forget that night, and he is one of the very few people who has truly witnessed the most terrifying Shura power around Ren Tianxing.

    Later, he was completely depressed and decadent because of his woman, and even swore he would never leave the primeval forest in the Ren family mansion. After so many years, others may have forgotten his existence, but the emperor always regarded him as Ren Tianxingzhi.  The biggest threat to the foreign family.

    He is not the head of the family like Ren Tianxing who can lead the rise of the Ren family, but he is the most terrifying Shura, a being that the emperor is deeply afraid of.

    Fortunately, Fang Tianen is also smart. As the head of the Fang family, his understanding of Shura must be different from that of ordinary people. If he really angered Shura

    The emperor did not dare to imagine the consequences, but the Shura of the Ren family took action, and it turned out that he was controlling all this. This can explain why Ren Jie has been acting abnormally recently.  That's right, after all, he is the younger brother Ren Tianxing takes care of the most, and it is normal for Ren Tianxing to entrust Ren Jie to him.

    If Shura can be forced out, the affairs of the Ren family may gradually become clearer. If I remember well, the Ren family will hold a meeting of all elders soon, and then Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi should come back

    When he began to hear that Shura had taken action, the emperor's face turned ugly, because the scene that he had not dared to recall for so many years appeared in his mind again.  Even after so many years, he felt horrified every time he thought about it, but then a smile appeared on his face again.  What I was most worried about was that if Ren Jie was too mischievous, he would be scolded by the rest of the Ren family.?Easy to win, if the Ren family makes a smooth transition and remains strong, that is what he is most worried about. If Shura steps forward, I am afraid that the other two Ren family members who have been sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai should be anxious

    "Your Majesty, the seventh princess is preparing to leave the palace and rush to the Ren family" Just when the emperor turned from recalling the terrifying scenes of Shura to being secretly happy, someone suddenly came to report back.

    "Hmph!" When the emperor heard this, his sword eyebrows moved fiercely, and he snorted: "This is probably Fang Qi's idea again. He actually wants to use the princess to save Fang Yan. They don't want to touch the Ren family, which is like an erupting volcano.  The idea is on my head. If anyone comes, stop the Seventh Princess immediately and tell Fang Yan, the commander of the Imperial Guard, to come to see you immediately."

    Fang Yan himself is not a broad-minded person, and he may not be able to bear the humiliation. If the Fang family hadn't wanted to use the Seventh Princess to save Fang Yan, the emperor would have forgotten about Fang Yan because of Shura's attack.  But at this time, he thought of a clever move.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Gao family, like most of the big families in Yujing City, can't sleep at the moment.

    "Wonderful, wonderful, Shura's actions are indeed extraordinary. Even if Fang Tianen mobilizes the super powerful people in the family, he dare not take action easily. No wonder Ren Jie has been acting abnormally recently and has done many unexpected things. It turns out that Shura is behind it.  Ghost." Gao Zhanyuan, the head of the Gao family, listened directly to Gao Peng's account of the situation and couldn't help but marvel.

    Because Shura took action, the small grievance Gao Peng suffered at that time was nothing to him.  This is also because of the other side of a person's heart. Without the comparison of the Fang family, he would still feel angry, resentful, and extremely humiliated.  But compared with the treatment the Fang family received today, Gao Zhanyuan suddenly felt that the previous treatment was nothing.

    "Shura" Speaking of Shura, Gao Peng thought that the power of the thunder gun was indeed amazing, but he frowned.

    Seeing his son like this, Gao Zhanyuan also looked at Gao Peng in confusion, wondering why he was worried.

    "Don't you feel that Ren Tian's behavior is a bit cover-up?"

    Gao Peng said, stood up and walked to the door, looking in the direction of the Ren family in the distance: "It's like he was afraid that others would doubt Ren Jie, so he took everything into his own hands."

    Gao Zhanyuan was slightly startled when he heard this. He really hadn't thought about this, but then he shook his head and said, "If others did this, maybe it would be like this. But Shura is different. Although Shura is gentle and like a counselor, he usually looks like a counselor.  He seemed kinder than anyone else, but back then the blood on his hands was enough to flow like a river. He was synonymous with killing, the sharp blade in Ren Tianxing's hand, and the Shura God of Killing from Hell. Zhan Tianlong was nicknamed Zhan Long, and he was a war machine.  They are representatives of killing, and these two people were an important reason why Ren Tianxing became a legend, so it is really not surprising that he did this. "

    "AsuraAsura" Gao Peng muttered a few sentences to himself, turned to look at his father Gao Zhanyuan sitting there and said strangely: "I have read a lot of information about Asura Ren Tianzong, but there is no detailed record, but  Why are the descriptions of him so horrific and there is no direct evidence of what he has done?¡±

    "This is the scary thing about him. The only place he can really take action is death. The place he goes to is hell, Shura Hell. In fact, let alone you, no one even among the five major families has really seen him take action, because after seeing  The people he actually attacked were all dead. Unlike Zhan Long, he represented killing. It was said that Ren Tianxing also had a secret organization, which was managed by Shura and specialized in spying on intelligence, assassinations, assassinations, and sneak attacks, so there was no need for it at all.  There may be someone"

    At this point, Gao Zhanyuan suddenly stopped, looked at Gao Peng and said, "Maybe someone can know, but it's a pity that he can never tell, and we will never have the chance to ask"

    "Your Majesty was secretly rescued. He was bedridden for three months. He often woke up with fright and screamed blood, blood, Shu Luo" Gao Peng's eyes lit up, and he immediately remembered a record recorded in the Gao family's intelligence.

    "And if it were my son and you were Director Jie of the Ren family, and you were in that situation, you were really smart and talented. Would you be like him?" Gao Zhanyuan said with a contemptuous smile: "No.  Knowing that secretly accumulating strength, the more arrogant, naughty, and tormented, the more dangerous it is. Let¡¯s not talk about what will happen to the other four major families and what will happen to the people from the enemy country. The elders of the Ren family and the Ren family have always been hostile to Ren Tianxing outside.  The two generals will not let him go if they are not convinced."

    "Yeah!" Although he had doubts, Gao Peng also slightly nodded in agreement with Gao Zhanyuan. If Ren Jie continues to be useless and do nothing, maybe the Ren family can be stable for a while, at least on the surface, the current situation will be maintained for the time being. But if Ren Jie continues to do nothing,  This trend, whether Ren Jie wants to take power or Ren Tianzong supports Ren Jie, will bring about endless battles within the Ren family.??The brutal fight is about to begin.

    "Your Majesty, the Fang family, and even the Gao family are all well aware of this truth, so they don't want to waste their energy in a head-on fight with the Ren family at this time.

    This matter was talked about in Yujing City that night, and there was a lively night around the Ren family. Ren Jie finally got completely drunk. The strength of his realm, consciousness, and will allowed him to discover another benefit. Although he was completely drunk,  The body is not very responsive, but the consciousness is relatively clear.

    It was only relative. Anyway, Ren Jie had never felt so good. Drinking and eating with these people was so enjoyable.  No need to think about other things, it was fun to listen to them talk about their previous battles.

    Finally, when it came to the passionate place, Ren Jie couldn't help but think of some passionate songs from his previous life. At this moment, they didn't sound good or bad, so he opened his throat and sang.

    What I believe in, what ambitions are in my chest, what the sea and the sky are, the memories of those who were on earth are flooding back at this moment. There is no way to sing here, but he himself is already drunk at this time, and he is very excited as he talks here and there.

    The people around him were almost drunk and couldn¡¯t understand what Ren Jie was singing. However, no matter what he sang, those people were equally excited and cheered along.

    After all, this is the Marshal¡¯s only son, the head of the Ren family, and the master who pees while standing.

    But when Ren Jie accidentally sang about serving the country with loyalty, everyone felt the same as before in the first few lines.  But when Ren Jie happens to be singing for twenty years, no one can resist him.  Suddenly several generals around him couldn't help but shed tears, because they thought of the Marshal at the same time. The Marshal had been in power for twenty years, and indeed no one could compete with him.

    Some of the smarter ones started humming along after listening to Ren Jie singing a few lines. Before, Ren Jie was singing to himself, but now someone hummed along and he laughed happily in a daze.  I couldn't help but have enough energy to sing loudly.

    This attracted more people, and then more and more people began to sing along.

    ???????????????????????

    The dragon is curled up, the horse is neighing, the sword is as strong as frost

    My heart is like the vast water of the Yellow River

    Who can resist in twenty years?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    How many loyal brothers and sisters are buried in another country

    Why would you die to serve your family and country?

    Sigh and cherish speechless blood and tears full of eyes

    The horse's hoof goes south and people look north

    People look north, the grass is green and yellow dust is flying

    I am willing to defend the land and restore the borders

    ???????????????????????????????????????

    Comecongratulations

    Gradually, more and more people are singing, and the sound is getting louder and louder.  They didn¡¯t know what the Yellow River meant, but the straightforward lyrics made it easy for people to understand, and China was easily understood as the country in their hearts. When these former warriors sang these songs, they became more and more excited and excited.  familiar.

    Oncetwiceten times

    Gradually all the soldiers who were drinking and those who had fought in the Ren family began to sing.

    "This is" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong and Zhan Tianlong, who were almost drunk and unable to get up, gradually heard the sounds outside. They both stood up unknowingly. Zhan Long reacted more than Ren Tianzong.  It was much more intense, and I started singing along without realizing it. The more I sang, the more excited I became.

    "How many brothers and feet, buried in a foreign land How many brothers and feet, buried in a foreign country Why would I die to serve my family and country" Ren Tian looked at the sky, as if through the infinite sky, he could see everything in the past and everything that had been.

    ??Following the eldest brother to go on expeditions, fighting, expanding territories, countless brothers and sisters died in a foreign land

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to sigh and I¡¯m speechless, my eyes are full of blood and tears¡­My eyes are full of blood and tears¡­I will die a hundred times to serve my country¡­¡± Although Ren Tianzong didn¡¯t sing, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he heard the roaring sound outside spread throughout the Ren family.  The same song can be interpreted differently due to different moods and places.  Unconsciously, I was brought into the battle scene of that year, and it felt like this song was written for my eldest brother and them.

    While he was sighing with emotion, in the Ren family compound, tens of thousands of soldiers who had fought for the rest of their lives were already singing emotionally.

    Some laughed loudly, some fell to the ground and roared, and some even cried bitterly

    At this moment, Ren Jie was already drunk, and was finally carried back by Tong Qiang and the others. He only vaguely remembered the tens of thousands of people singing in southern and northern tunes, and he only felt that it was spectacular, refreshing, and refreshing!  !

 Volume 1 Chapter 62 Get drunk

    He didn't deliberately resist, and just let himself get drunk. When Ren Jie opened his eyes again, he found that the sky outside was getting dark, and there was an indescribable relaxation all over his body.  There was no discomfort or pain like before after being drunk. The Jade Emperor Art was slowly flowing in his body, and Ren Jie slowly got up from the bed.

    Life is like a dream, how much joy is there?

    Suddenly, a sentence came to Ren Jie's mind. He could still clearly remember that this sentence was spoken by the teacher above when he was secretly reading extracurricular books when he was in school on Earth.  At that time, he didn't remember this sentence at all.  But since I came here and improved my realm, I can clearly remember what happened around me in the previous life and what others said, and I can use it for my own use at any time.

    Life is as vain as a dream, how many happy moments can we have?  What is life?  But a big dream.  You cannot control the beginning and end of the dream, you can only passively participate in it, living in the reverse journey of all things, and being a passerby for generations.  And what do ordinary people do?  Only joy.  Heaven, earth, time, have no control over it, but the path in the dream is walked by oneself.

    Ren Jie did not get up immediately after he woke up. He was thinking about what happened yesterday unconsciously. He was trying to deal with the situation by making things worse, but getting drunk later was not a way of venting his heart.

    This is not a dream, this is the world in which you are reincarnated as a human being.

    Relaxed after drinking, many words from the previous life were flowing in his mind. At this moment, Ren Jie actually felt that he had a new understanding of the Jade Emperor Jue. This understanding was not entirely based on the progress he had seen in the sea of ????consciousness, but the improvement of the realm.  It is a kind of perception of oneself.

    I have truly begun to integrate into this world. I have let go of some baggage, my state of mind has changed, and my practice of the Jade Emperor Technique has accelerated a lot.  Ren Jie continues to condense the energy rings in his body. Ren Jie has now developed a state that can practice the Jade Emperor Art in any state. Originally, the fifth level of the Jade Emperor Art Body Refining Chapter still had more than a hundred energy rings.  Without condensation, he had finished it in a short while, and then pushed it without hesitation.

    In an instant, stronger gravity and pressure hit, and Ren Jie once again felt as if his whole person was about to be squashed and his body cells were about to be smashed.

    Fortunately, he is no longer unfamiliar with this feeling. As long as he adapts to this kind of power and finally breaks through, his strength can be improved again.  Although from the current point of view, he can solve many things without using power, and improving this power by himself is not important to the overall situation, Ren Jie knows very well that the strongest existence and deterrence in this world is not the nuclear bomb in the previous life.  But the kind of super strong person.

    What¡¯s more, practicing to a certain extent can increase your lifespan, and your own strength is the most fundamental. Ren Jie knows that he can still cope with the current situation, but sooner or later he will have to rely on his own strength to cope with everything in the future, so he does not dare to slack off at all.

    After lying down for a while, the Jade Emperor Technique in his body gradually started to work again. After getting more strength from his body that was squeezed to the point of collapse, Ren Jie's body gradually adapted to this state, and he began to stand up.  As he stood up, his body shook several times and he almost fell over.  If others saw it, they would think he was hungover and not fully awake.

    With previous experience, Ren Jie now knows how to gradually adapt to the current situation. With the increase of gravity pressure in the body by more than ten times, Ren Jie only needs to do the simplest basic movements first and fully adapt.

    This Jade Emperor Technique is indeed no trivial matter. Even with my current level, I cannot fully speed up the practice. I can only do it step by step.  It can be said that this Jade Emperor Technique is more than ten times more powerful in every realm than the same realm now. Although I am only at the fifth level of the Body Refining Realm, my strength can definitely resist the Dzogchen existence of the Body Refining Realm.

    Ren Jie is looking forward to how strong he will be if he reaches the ninth level of cultivation or the Great Perfection.  Could it be that there are so many differences between the ancient times and the current techniques? Doesn't that mean that even if people are of the same level now, they are much weaker than in the past?

    However, Ren Jie quickly put these things behind him and concentrated on training. The only way to seize the time is to improve his strength bit by bit.

    To improve your strength, you must also hide your strength, at least not easily exposed. Because of the unique reason for practicing the Jade Emperor Art, Ren Jie is not worried about others knowing that he has been practicing hard.  Because as he is now, walking around on the ground and doing some basic movements, no one would think that he is doing the most painful body training. Even if he says that he is tempering his body, no one will believe him.

    You must know that tempering the body in the body refining realm is very intuitive, direct and even crazy. Ren Jie has never been like this. No one who tells it or sees it will believe that he is refining the body.

    "And only Ren Jie himself knows how painful and crazy this is. At the beginning, every simple movement made his body feel like being stabbed by thousands of steel needles. EveryAll of us feel like we are being crushed under a mountain, and the feeling of heaviness, pain, and near collapse is always with us.  Therefore, Ren Jie's first few simple movements would make his clothes soaked with sweat.

    He had to pour water by himself to replenish his fluids, but he began to sweat more than he could replenish. Fortunately, he still had the medicine prepared by the fat man to hold it, otherwise his body would not be able to bear this consumption.  This is oppression and squeezing that can never be achieved by external forces. It is under this extreme pain and squeezing that the strength of Ren Jie's body explodes and increases every time it is tempered, reaching a terrifying level.

    Under such strong pressure and oppression, Ren Jie took Fatty's medicine to its maximum effect.  If an average person can absorb two-tenths or three-thirds of a portion of a medicine as his own, Ren Jie can rely on his own great realm and the unique technique of Jade Emperor Jue. Under strong pressure and squeezing, his body can absorb water like a thirsty earth.  In this state, eight or nine out of ten of them will be absorbed into the body.

    Unknowingly, when Ren Jie felt that he had barely adapted to the unique pressure formed by the 576 energy rings of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Realm, he looked up and realized that it was already dawn outside. Unknowingly,  Seven or eight hours have passed since I fell asleep.

    The body finally got used to the heavy pressure of the fifth level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter. Basically, when it didn't show anything in front of outsiders, the consciousness moved habitually. Except for discovering Tong Qiang and others who were practicing in the courtyard.  , unexpectedly discovered that there was another person in the yard watching Tong Qiang and the others training.

    Wan Hong, why is he here?

    Uncle Six protects Aunt Six, as if he has never left the virgin forest of Ren's family since Aunt Six's accident, so Wan Hong becomes Uncle Six's spokesperson.  In fact, Wan Hong was able to come in because Ren Jie told Tong Qiang after meeting with his sixth uncle Ren Tianzong that Wan Hong was one of his own, so he could stand in the courtyard at this moment.

    Ren Jie changed his clothes and left the bedroom. When he opened the door, he felt that the air outside was really fresh. To others, Ren Jie seemed drunk and slept for a whole day and a night, but Ren Jie felt refreshed after practicing all night.  came out.

    In the Patriarch's compound, many members of the Guards were undergoing various trainings. Wan Hong, who was originally just looking at Ren Jie casually and not paying attention, was now wide-eyed in disbelief.  Look at the people training on the field.

    In his opinion, the strength of these people was not strong at first, and he also understood the situation of these people. After all, he helped Master Liu manage many things, and he still knew a lot about family affairs.

    But what he saw today completely overturned his previous impression of Tong Qiang and the others. He would not be so surprised if these people only improved explosively. What surprised him most was that these people had gone from military-style training to  , it has become a state of being taught by a famous teacher in person, providing one-on-one help and teaching students in accordance with their aptitude.  What the army requires is a team, a whole. After all, there is a huge army, and it is impossible for anyone to train everyone.

    Therefore, the training methods and feelings of soldiers are completely different from those of those who have learned from their masters. But now I find that everyone in the Guards seems to have a super smart master who personally tailors a set of training methods that is most suitable for them.  The path of cultivation.

    It is difficult to manage and control masters in a military way, and it is even more difficult to make all well-disciplined troops masters and strong men.  This is not just a matter of accumulating resources, because individuals vary greatly. No matter how good a set of exercises is, it may not be suitable for everyone to practice. No matter how good the experience is, not everyone can understand it and can use it universally.  It was even more impossible to find a suitable master for every soldier in the army, but what happened before him completely overturned Wan Hong's previous thoughts and understanding.

    "Each of them has found the right path to become a cultivator, and they have really done it. It is unbelievable that the head of the family has actually done it.  This is more difficult and unimaginable than selecting hundreds of powerful people in the magical realm from an army of millions

    Looking at the mental state of these people, they have improved so much compared to before. Their combat effectiveness is at least several times stronger now than a month ago.  And their individual combat effectiveness, overall mental state, cooperation, and mentality are obviously still on the rise, and are climbing to a peak.

    If such a team of people continues to improve all the way, although the number of people is small, the combat effectiveness will be terrifying beyond imagination.

    Until this moment, Wan Hong remembered the first time Ren Jie lectured these people and what Master Liu had analyzed, and he realized that he still didn't fully understand it.

    Awesome, so awesome.

    The thought of such a team being formed made his blood boil. This was more exciting than training an army of 100,000 people.  But in today's Yujing City, it is no longer possible to have the scene of Ren Tianxing's scene where hundreds of thousands of troops gathered together without any military orders or imperial orders, with the sound of drums beating.  Because the royal family and other major families can no longer allow it, but if more than a hundred people can grow up??, the effect is no worse than that of a hundred thousand troops.

    Although they are not strong now, not much stronger than the elite Royal Guards, and their numbers are still much smaller, but after following Liu Ye for so long, Wan Hong still has this vision. These people  The potential is too great.

    ¡°No wonder Master Six asked him to come, no wonder Master Six praised him so much, no wonder he dared to beat the war drum

    At this moment, Wan Hong really understood why Mr. Liu suddenly came forward to support Ren Jie.

 Volume 1 Chapter 63 Our pharmacy was smashed

    "Greetings to the head of the family." At this moment, the guard standing guard behind him and Tong Qiang who was accompanying him turned around and saluted at the same time. Wan Hong woke up and found that Ren Jie had already walked only four or five meters away from him. He was completely unaware.  Pending.

    "Wan Hong pays homage to the head of the family." Wan Hong hurriedly turned around and saluted. The many things that happened before, as well as the conversation between Ren Jie and Liu Ye, made him one of the few people who knew about some of Ren Jie's current changes. How dare he  neglect.

    Although he is one of the few people who knows about Ren Jie's changes, the more he learns about it, the more surprised and shocked he becomes, because he will find that there are more and more mysterious things about this young head of the family that others don't know, and any exposure to them would be enough to shock him.  The entire Jade City.

    So when she looked at Ren Jie at this moment, Wan Hong felt even more confused, wondering what else the head of the family was hiding that no one knew about.

    "You don't need to be so polite. Even if you don't give me any courtesy, I won't take the opportunity to find trouble with you." Ren Jie has just practiced and adapted to the fifth level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter. Although he has been taking medicine, he is in good condition.  But the tiredness on his body was hard to hide, and it looked just like what ordinary people would feel after being drunk and sleeping for a day and a night.

    Just what Ren Jie said made Wan Hong calm down a lot from her excitement, tension and excitement.

    "Sixth Master has already given an order. Even if the master of the house wants to burn down the Ren family mansion, we can't hesitate to order us to set fire to it. So, if the master has anything to do, just give him any orders." After all, Wan Hong has been following Mr. Liu for so many years. She quickly calmed down and then said: "  Your Majesty summoned Fang Yan when the master of the house was drunk. At that time, the master of the house was drunk and was resting. Master Six saw that the time and the heat were almost up, so he let him go. Master Six asked me to report to the master of the house first. "

    Ren Jie couldn't help but smile knowingly after hearing this. This is an attitude of Uncle Liu, who truly treats himself with the courtesy of the head of the family. In fact, even when his father, Ren Tianxing, was the head of the family, Uncle Liu did not need to be so polite in anything he did.

    "Your Majesty has summoned you. Uncle Liu has done a good job this time. With Fang Yan's ambition, he will have a chance in the future." Ren Jie nodded to show that he understood and didn't say much else.

    Wan Hong continued: "Sixth Master also means the same thing. In addition, Sixth Master asked me to inform the head of the family that if you have any questions about the Jade Emperor Academy exam, you can go to him at any time. You don't have to worry too much about the whole family elders meeting. The battle situation on the front line can change at any time.  It¡¯s normal to delay for a month or two or even longer, and there¡¯s plenty of time.¡±

    "Haha, okay, thank Uncle Six for me." Ren Jie laughed happily upon hearing this. Although he had the upper hand in the fight with Ren Junyang and the others, it was only temporary.  After all, the great elder has been in seclusion, and the elders all regard the great elder as following his lead, and the two figures who really control the military power have not come back. Ren Junyang and the others said in anger that they would wait for the meeting of all the elders of the family, making it clear that they wanted to look good to themselves.  .

    "The sixth uncle is very direct. He has a way to make the border unstable, so that Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi can't come back, and delay the holding of the family elders meeting.

    "As for the Jade Emperor Academy exam, there is still some time. I have my own way." Ren Jie smiled and waved his hand. He had reached the seventh level of the Body Refining Realm before the final test at the Jade Emperor Academy. He still had the confidence to do so.  .

    As for his true combat power, only the old man with a smiling face and Sun Rui know about it now. Sun Rui is now completely silent in self-isolation. Only the old man with a smiling face who sees the dragon but never ends knows.  Because Ren Jie knows very well that before there is truly absolute combat power, some things can be high-profile, high-profile, and ultra-high-profile, but some things must be handled low-key, low-key, and ultra-low-key.

    "Then I'll go back"

    "Master, it's not good, GaoRenwas smashedsmashed" At this moment, there was a sudden rumble on the ground, and then a huge figure rushed in quickly, it was the iron tower.  At this moment, he was obviously rushing back at full speed, his breath was a little messy, and his eyes were full of anxiety.  The most important thing is that Tieta's body and face are covered with injuries. You must know that Tieta has been practicing with Tong Qiang during this period. Although Tieta and Tong Qiang's training methods are somewhat special, Ren Jie did not help them modify the techniques.  It has also reached the level of perfection in the body refining realm, and is only half a step away from the true energy realm.

    Moreover, the skills he practices are also very defensive. It would be difficult to inflict such injuries on him with blunt instruments at the same level. Ren Jie even saw at a glance that several bones on Iron Tower's body were slightly broken, and the injuries to the skin and flesh were even worse.  Needless to say, blood could be seen faintly soaked in many places inside the clothes.  If ordinary people couldn't stand it long ago, it's no wonder that Tieta's physical fitness can still stand here. No wonder his breath is so unstable.

    Looking at the appearance of the iron tower, Ren Jie was suddenly shocked when he heard his words again, whatwhat?

    Was it smashed? Was it smashed?

    Was he beaten or something else happened? How to hit him?  How can a person be considered as being smashed, or even smashed?Woolen cloth?  By sledgehammers, stones, magical powers?

    Gao Ren was the first person Ren Jie saw when he came to this world. Although this guy was very good at grabbing food and spending money, Ren Jie could feel that he was different.  Whether he was regarded as a long-term meal ticket or now his meal ticket boss, Ren Jie was very happy to have this friend and cherished the friendship between them.

    So when he heard something happened to Gao Ren, his head started to buzz. Fortunately, Ren Jie was still calm.

    "What's going on? Tell me carefully and make it clear." Ren Jie's heart was in his throat at this moment, but he had to stay calm and scolded the tower in a deep voice to calm down.

    Wan Hong and Tong Qiang on the side also looked at the iron tower, and their hearts were lifted.

    "Huhhuh" Tieta adjusted his breath quickly, and then said: "No it's not Gao Ren, it's Gao Ren the new pharmacy, he changed its name to Gaoren Pharmacy. Today he asked me to follow him to help in the pharmacy, but just now  A group of people came over and wanted to grab something, but Gao Ren and I naturally refused to let them go, and a fight broke out.¡±

    Ren Jie has been short of time recently, so he handed the drugstore to Fatty after getting it, not knowing that he had changed the name of the drugstore to such a name.  I was really shocked when I heard the tower say that.

    "Where's Gao Ren?" Ren Jie knew very well about Gao Ren's fighting ability. Although Ren Jie recently asked Tong Qiang to force him to practice, she definitely didn't have much fighting ability.  The tower was injured like this, and Ren Jie was really worried about what would happen to Fatty.

    "He's fine. I attacked the leader sneakily at first, but I don't know how. He was chased by several Zhenqi realms and a group of eighth- and ninth-level body refining realm people, but he actually ran away before me. Later, he ran away before me.  It was he who secretly informed me to come back and report the news. He said he was watching over there, and I didn¡¯t even see how he ran away.¡± When he mentioned the tower, he had a look of confusion on his face. Thinking about the scene at that time,  Can't help but scratch my head.

    Gao Ren is a very strange guy. Ren Jie was not surprised to hear that he could easily run away while being hunted by many people at the eighth and ninth levels of the True Qi Realm and the Physical Refining Realm.  But then he couldn't help but laugh, out of anger.

    Damn it, how long has it been since I beat the war drum and made such a big noise?

    How long had it passed before Fang Tianen was defeated in front of the Ren family, and Fang Yan, the quasi-consort, the direct descendant of the Fang family, and the commander of the Imperial Guard, was tied up in front of the gate, and now someone came to provoke him again.

    ???????????????????? It seems that the power of the head of the family has not yet been established.

    "Let's go." Gao Ren was still there, so Ren Jie immediately called Tong Qiang and rushed to the pharmacy with Tie Ta.

    "Master, do you need me to take someone with you?" If she had seen Ren Jie impulsively taking someone out before, Wan Hong would have just watched with cold eyes, and she might have laughed at him for not overestimating his abilities and always getting into trouble.  But at this moment, his first reaction was to contact Ren Jie to ask if he needed help.

    Those who can challenge the Ren family, even those who dare to touch people around the Ren family, are not ordinary people.

    "Just go and do things with Uncle Six. It's important to get the medicine as soon as possible to revive Aunt Six. I can just handle such small things myself." Ren Jie's voice also came to mind in Wan Hong's mind.

    "Please rest assured, Master, um God Divine consciousness The Master was talking to me through his Divine Consciousness just now, and at this distance" Wan Hong agreed, and suddenly realized a problem, how could the Master have Divine Consciousness.

    Normally, it is impossible to have external spiritual consciousness in the Body Refining Realm. The Divine Consciousness in the Body Refining Realm can only have some internal understanding of oneself during cultivation. This is the situation after the fifth level of the Body Refining Realm, reaching the level of internal vision.  owned by the next.

    Only after reaching the True Qi Realm, can the consciousness gradually leave the body to explore the outside. Generally, in the first three levels of the True Qi Realm, the body can only detect about three to five meters around the body at most. Only when it reaches the sixth level of the True Qi Realm can it explore the surrounding ten meters.  About 20 meters around the body, and only when you reach the ninth level of the True Qi Realm can you detect a range of about 20 meters around the body.

    When I was talking to the head of the house just now, the head of the house, Tong Qiang and the iron tower were already more than ten meters away. By the time the head of the house spoke to me, he must be twenty meters away.  The ninth level of the True Qi Realm, or even the Divine Power Realm

    How can this be?

    Although I knew that Ren Jie was hiding something, it was simply unbelievable how he could be so strong in terms of strength.  If it weren't for the power robbers, would it be even more outrageous if the divine consciousness were so powerful?

    Originally, Wan Hong thought that with so many things happening during this period, she had already understood the head of the family, but now she realized that she knew too little.

    The more Wan Hong thought about it, the more confused she became. Thinking about what happened the night before yesterday, the song that made both Mr. Liu and General Zhan shed tears

    Medicine Street, the largest medicinal supply in the entire Yujing City, drug distribution center, trading center.

    It is said to be a medicine street. In fact, this area is all about medicinal materials. In addition to the shops on the main street, there are also people selling various medicinal materials and medicines in the surrounding alleys.  Life is inseparable from medicine, and cultivation is even more inseparable from potions. Because of the central location and prosperity of Yujing City, countless people who venture out will return to Yujing City to trade, and cultivators buy medicines, making the place extremely prosperous.

    The shops on the entire main street of Medicine Street have already been famous for a long time. To have a small shop on the main street is already a sign of great power and strength.  The newly renamed Gaoren Drug Store is right next to Medicine Street, and it's not a big place.  The total size of the shop is only about 200 square meters, but it is worth a lot of money.

    At this moment, there were at least hundreds of people watching from a distance, because there was a crackling sound coming from Gao Ren¡¯s pharmacy, many medicines were thrown out, and everything in the pharmacy was smashed to pieces.  More than a dozen people showed no mercy inside, and the inside was completely smashed.

 Volume 1 Chapter 64 Crash the Spirit Beast Vehicle

    "Smash it, smash it for me, I'll smash it all to pieces, damn, catch that damn fat guy, I'll tear off all the flesh from his bodyah" He stopped in front of Gaoren's drugstore.  A spirit beast vehicle, this is a fox-bear spirit beast that exudes the heat of fire. Although it is no longer a monster, its sharp teeth exude a murderous aura.

    This fox bear seems to be very restless. Although the person controlling it has repeatedly suppressed it, it is always making a low sound. The temperature of the hair on its body is getting hotter and hotter, making the controller of the spiritual beast vehicle recognize it as a beast.  sweat.

    He doesn¡¯t understand that this fox bear is not a monster that has just been surrendered. He has learned to control this fox bear since he was a child. What happened today.

    And a young man's voice came from the car. In that car, a young man who was only twenty years old, looked very handsome, but looked extremely arrogant, and was dressed gorgeously. He was taking out some  Potions and even elixirs are thrown into the mouth.  Not only did he take the medicine, but he also took off a lot of his gorgeous clothes and applied some of the medicine on his body. There were blood marks on his body.

    "What the hell kind of medicine is this? I've taken so many detoxification, cooling potions and elixirs, but it can only suppress it temporarilyah, it's so itchy, damn, fat man, why don't I, Guo Xiu, catch you?  I'm not the young master of the Holy Medicine Hall" Just now, without warning, the fat man got close and inhaled some powder. As a result, his whole body was itching terribly.  Generally speaking, this kind of thing is a third-rate potion that can be suppressed as long as it is strong enough, but with his cultivation at the eighth level of the True Qi Realm, he was unable to suppress it.

    Forget it, he randomly used some antidote, thinking that it would detoxify, but it turned out that it didn't work at all. Now he felt itchy and uncomfortable all over his body, which made him upset and angry. In the end, he directly ordered people to smash the store to vent his anger.

    "It's strange. Wasn't this store controlled by the Holy Medicine Hall before? Then it was given to the consort of the Fang family. Could it be that they had a falling out, so why did they smash up the store?"

    "You have just come out of seclusion. What you said is all in the past. This store has changed its owner a long time ago. Now it is the head of the Ren family. It is lively now. The young master of the Holy Medicine Hall is showing off his power. Now there is something to watch."

    "I heard that the young master of the Holy Medicine Hall has a very good relationship with Fang Yan. I guess he is standing up for Fang Yan this time."

    "It's going to be exciting now. The head of the Ren family is not someone to be trifled with. He dares to beat the drums, but he doesn't dare to do anything else."

    "The young master of the Holy Medicine Hall is a serious uncle, and the Holy Medicine Hall is even more gigantic. This young master of the Holy Medicine Hall is rampant in Yujing City, and even the prince does not dare to provoke him easily."

    "There's a lot of excitement now. Look, it's coming, it's coming, the spiritual beast of the head of the Ren family is here"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Those who were watching the excitement were never afraid of trouble, and they were talking one after another. Suddenly someone exclaimed and pointed in the distance. Under an earth-yellow light, the spirit beast car of the head of the Ren family was quickly entering the medicine street. Countless people turned their heads to look.  passed.

    "Young Master, Director Jie of the Ren Family is here, would you like to stop for a moment" At this time, Guo Xiu's men also noticed that the head of the Ren Family was arriving in his spirit beast car, and hurriedly approached and asked carefully.

    "Who is he? He is a piece of shit. If he really takes control of the Ren family, Young Master Ben, give him some face. He can pretend to be okay in front of others. But in front of me, he is a piece of shit. Smash it to me."  , I completely smashed this place. If you ask people to catch that damn fat guy, I will smash his flesh to pieces in front of Ren Jie, you bastardah" Guo Xiu  At this moment, the itching was unbearable, and his anger was rising sharply. How could he, who was originally arrogant and fearless, have suffered this crime.

    "Yes, continue smashing and completely destroy this place." After receiving the order from the young master again, the men immediately ordered. After Renjie's spirit beast's car appeared on Medicine Street, the group of people smashed more fiercely. They were no longer smashing the store.  It has completely turned into demolishing the house, and even the main body and walls of the house have begun to be destroyed.

    In a tall pavilion a few hundred meters away, Fang Yan, who was pale and haggard and full of resentment, was looking at what was happening on Medicine Street through the window slit. He was smiling at this moment.

    This Guo Xiu is also one of the many people who pursue Fang Qi. He is considered one of the most powerful people who pursue Fang Qi. The Holy Medicine Hall controls one-third of the medicinal materials market in Yujing City, and the refined medicines are widely used in the entire Mingyu Dynasty.  Prestigious.  And there is a force behind them, which is said to be related to a powerful sect, and Guo Xiu's sister is currently the emperor's favorite concubine.

    " Guo Xiu and Fang Yan were classmates. Later, Guo Xiu wanted to contact Fang Qi through Fang Yan. After discussing with Fang Qi, Fang Yan deliberately created several opportunities for Guo Xiu.  And this pharmacy was obtained by Guo Xiu's support from Fang Yan.

    This time Guo Xiu had just come back from outside. When he knew something happened to Fang Yan, he went to look for Fang Yan. Fang Yan knew very well the nature of Guo Xiu.?.  This guy has been pampered since he was a child, even more so than the direct descendants of the five major families. He was originally a master who walked sideways in Yujing City. He deliberately did not see Guo Xiu, and then let his servants talk to Guo Xiu inadvertently.  Hearing this, Guo Xiu knew that the drugstore he supported Fang Yan had been taken away, and that Fang Qi had become enemies with Ren Jie and was humiliated by Ren Jie.

    Sure enough, Guo Xiu couldn't help but came to him.

    "Ren Jie, aren't you very arrogant and awesome? Let me see how awesome you can be." Fang Yan said to himself, with almost crazy hatred flashing in his eyes. If the emperor hadn't revealed it when summoned alone  The slightest hint of meaning coming out, that kind of humiliation would really make him lose face in public.  Even now, he takes a long vacation to rest temporarily and doesn't see anyone.

    Of course, that's just the surface. He wants revenge, he wants to find his own dignity and everything that belongs to him.

    "Damn, kick your nose in the face!" Ren Jie was sitting in the spirit beast car at the moment. The crowd in the distance had already moved out of the way when they saw the spirit beast car coming, so they could see the crowd even from a distance.  The situation inside, and it was obvious that after his spirit beast car appeared and was nearly discovered, those people started smashing it even more fiercely, almost demolishing the entire building.

    "Uncle Beast, is there any problem if you hit me?" Although Ren Jie is the head of the family, he still doesn't know what his spiritual beast vehicle is. It has always been surrounded by an earthy yellow halo, so at this moment he can only ask  Beast uncle.

    Because this guy's fox bear level is not low, it is stronger than the late-level sixth-level spirit wolf of Fang Tianen, the head of the Fang family who was killed by his sixth uncle. A spiritual beast that reaches level seven is a strong person with a cultivation level comparable to that of a being in the supernatural realm.  , this fox bear¡¯s combat power is definitely not weak.  This is different from that in Jade Emperor Academy, so Ren Jie must ask clearly. He had just received news from Wan Hong on the road and knew the situation of the troublemaker.

    "But it doesn't matter whether he is the uncle of the country or Ren Jie, there should be no delay in taking care of him.

    Uncle Beast didn¡¯t speak, but nodded slightly.

    "As long as you can hit him, it will make your face bloom. Uncle Beast, hit him." Seeing Uncle Beast nodding, Ren Jie suddenly became confident and waved his hand directly to hit him.

    "Boom" Just after Ren Jie waved his hand and ordered the collision, Uncle Beast, who had been wearing a hat to cover his face, moved slightly, and there was a faint feeling of excitement.  Just for a moment, he pressed his hands down, and the spirit beast car running at a constant speed suddenly accelerated. This acceleration was different from the acceleration when dealing with several students in the Jade Emperor Academy.

    For the first time, surrounded by the earthy yellow light source, I could see several looming hooves below, exuding an infinite power. With a casual step, my speed increased instantly, and suddenly it was like an ancient dragon appearing and charging forward.  generally.

    Suddenly, the spirit beast car turned into a yellow light and rushed out.

    "Boom" It suddenly accelerated in such a short distance. Even if the people around them kept staring, they didn't understand what was going on. They saw a yellow light enveloping the impact and colliding with the restless fox bear.

    Then there was a loud bang, and the fox bear and the huge and luxurious car behind flew directly out, falling apart in mid-air.

    "Ahwhat's going on, who is it?" Guo Xiu flew up into the air and spun around a few times, hiding in the spirit beast car. Because he was itchy, he had already taken off a lot of his clothes and applied some medicine, and he took out a large amount  The medicines all shattered and became chaotic upon impact, and he himself was also knocked to pieces.

    Although nothing will happen to the person if the Zhen Gang Bodyguard is activated for a moment, the impact also made him dizzy. Suddenly the car fell apart, the fox bear flew away, and he fell from the air under the protection of the Zhen Gang Bodyguard.

    Guo Xiu was dizzy at this moment. He didn¡¯t know what happened. He shouted angrily and looked at where his spirit beast car was. It had been occupied by another huge spirit beast car. The mark of the Ren family was clearly visible.

    ????????????????????????? Looked at his spiritual beast, the fox bear, and was knocked unconscious all of a sudden, and the entire spiritual beast car was scattered.

    Damn it, Guo Xiu had never suffered such injustice in Yujing City, and he was going to be furious.

    "Holy shit, it's so scary, it hit me directly, my God"

    "The fox-bear spirit beast was knocked unconscious. Damn it"

    "What's going on"

    "What are you playing for?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    I originally saw this kind of spiritual beast car colliding head-on. The powerful fox bear spirit beast car was actually smashed into pieces. The seventh level spirit beast fox bear spirit beast actually fainted and died, with bleeding from the corner of its mouth. The people around were shocked, but the next moment  But it was extremely quiet.

    "Ren Jie, others are afraid of you, but I, the Holy Medicine Hall, are not afraid of you. How dare you crash my young master's spiritual beast car? Come here, catch him" Guo Xiu was hitHe was furious when he saw the spirit beast vehicle of the Ren family. He didn't notice the sudden strange silence among the people around him, so he immediately ordered his men to catch Ren Jie and take care of him.

    So what about the head of the Ren family, others are afraid of you, the Ren family, but I, Guo Xiu, am not afraid of you, and the Holy Medicine Hall is even less afraid of your Ren family, not to mention that you, the puppet head of the family, cannot represent the Ren family at all.

    "Hahawhose naked doll is this? Is this a masochistic tendency for running naked on the street in broad daylight? Do you think you are masochistic? You look fair and clean. I didn't expect it. I really didn't expect it.  , Haha" At this time, Ren Jie walked out of the iron tower, Tong Qiang Immortal Weapon Spirit Beast Seat, and before Guo Xiu finished speaking, he pointed at him and laughed, laughing unceremoniously.

    "Boom!" Ren Jie's smile completely detonated the strange and suppressed silent atmosphere around him.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like he was hit. He was obviously not wearing anything in the car before.¡±

    "Damn it, there were five people wearing six clothes when I came out just now, but it's like this inside."

    ¡°What a pervert, look at the blood marks all over his body.¡±

    ¡°I was so young, I didn¡¯t expect that I would have psychological problems.¡±

    "Is this the legendary self-abuse?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Volume 1 Chapter 65 It doesn¡¯t matter if you have an empty head, but don¡¯t...

    ah!

    Guo Xiu suddenly realized that something was wrong. When he looked at himself again, he almost fainted. Except for something blocking the key parts below, he was standing there almost naked.  Moreover, he was itching all over his body just now. Although he tried his best to control it and took medicine, his body was scratched all over, making it look like he had been whipped.

    At this moment, Guo Xiu felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, his whole body was as cold as ice.  He has always considered himself to be the most handsome and handsome person among the young generation in Yujing City. His image, his image is completely ruined, and once again listen to the words of those around him.

    At this moment, he wished he could get into the ground immediately. It was so embarrassing and embarrassing.

    ¡°You bastard, why did the sudden impact at this time actually smash your spirit beast car into pieces?¡±

    "Shut up, shut the fuck up. Come, seal this place and control everyone. If anyone dares to spread the news about what happened today, he is the enemy of my Holy Medicine Hall. Otherwise, I  If his family is destroyed and all nine clans are wiped out, I will not call him Guo Xiu." This kind of thing must not be spread. Absolutely, if he were not in Medicine Street at this moment, Guo Xiu would even have the urge to kill everyone.  .  Although he couldn't do this now, he was still ruthless.

    Under the roar, he raised his hand and grabbed a piece of clothing from the fragments that had just been smashed to pieces. Although it was a bit tattered, it was temporarily worn on his body. It was better than being naked and scratched all over his body at this moment.  It was extremely itchy and painful, and he had to use most of his strength to suppress it.

    "Brush!" For a moment, the surrounding area suddenly became quiet again. The people watching the excitement backed away, and many people showed frightened expressions.

    Some people even lowered their heads, fearing that Guo Xiu would see them. However, the people who had just gathered around Guo Xiu instantly jumped to the outside, really trying to control the hundreds of people watching around them.

    Ren Jie knew when he came to this world that this world was completely different from his previous life. Force and fighting were normal.  But at this moment, it was the first time that he had truly seen the truly ferocious side of this world. Guo Xiu was so angry that he almost massacred the people here, and the people around him were also very scared. They were obviously afraid.

    Ren Jie could even imagine that if this was not Yujing City, or even in another place and another environment, the river might have been filled with blood at this moment.  If this wasn't Jade City, if it wasn't exactly on Medicine Street, in order to hide the embarrassing scene of a powerful and powerful young master who was embarrassed and thought to be extremely embarrassing, in his opinion, the death of hundreds of people would obviously not be a big deal.

    Strength and power are both indispensable, otherwise in this world, you will be a human being.

    "Then get ready to change your name. No need for them to say anything, this family leader will definitely let everyone in Yujing City, no, let everyone in the entire Mingyu Dynasty know about your glorious deeds today." Seeing Guo Xiu actually expressed his anger.  Seeing the fear of the people around him, Ren Jie is not the kind of person who dares to do things he dares not to do. He will naturally take responsibility for what he does.

    ¡°And he came here just to settle a score with this guy. He had already guessed it before the collision, because when Tie Ta mentioned it, the fat man attacked the other party sneakily.  With the fat man's little strength, he would definitely use potions for sneak attacks, and what he used the most was itching powder. The itching powder he prepared was not something that ordinary people could easily solve, as expected.

    When Guo Xiu, who had just managed to wear a tattered coat, heard this, he immediately became furious. It was this guy, Ren Jie

    "Ren Jie, how dare you" Guo Xiu was frightened when he heard this. He raised his finger and threatened Ren Jie: "Don't think that I can't do anything to you because you are the head of the Ren family. If you dare to talk nonsense, I swear you will never let go."  By then, if the Ren family does not give an explanation, the Holy Medicine Hall will not do any transactions with the Ren family, and everyone who does business with the Ren family will be the enemy of the Holy Medicine Hall.  I am the uncle of the country, if you dare to talk nonsense and insult the royal family, my sister will never let you go. "

    Although he said he didn't care, Ren Jie was in a spirit beast vehicle, and the power of the spirit beast vehicle just now was also displayed.  What's more, Ren Jie had Tong Qiang by his side. Although Guo Xiu was a domineering master in Yujing City, he was not so stupid that he thought of touching Ren Jie on this occasion.  He brought a lot of people this time, surrounded by dozens of people. Two of them were still on the ninth level of the True Qi Realm, but there were no strong ones in the Divine Power Realm, so he did not dare to directly order to deal with Ren Jie.

    What¡¯s more, at this moment, he has to let people control the crowd. The first thing is to suppress his own embarrassment, and other things have become secondary.  If the person he was leading this time was strong enough, he would have stopped saying that and would have taken action first.

    "Royal face, damn, haha" Ren Jie said with a smile: "You are the only one who deserves to be mentioned as royal face. You are just a foreign relative. What kind of royal face can you represent? If you really knew how to take care of royal face, you wouldn't be like this.  Run to me unscrupulouslyYou smashed the family's business money and injured my family guard. If you behave like this, I will kill you directly, but you are still yelling at me here.  It is a state-owned and national law. If you dare to openly smash and hurt others, why don't you come with me to the Jinluan Hall now, and we will meet the saints. By the way, you can also call your sister and see what they say.  "

    With this kind of thing happening, it was impossible to hide it. While Ren Jie was repairing Guo Xiu, he also made other preparations.

    Face-to-face, it would be really embarrassing if I went to face-to-face with him like this.

    "Hmph!" Guo Xiu's eyes twitched slightly and he snorted angrily: "This store was transferred to Fang Yan at a low price because I am a good friend with Fang Yan. Our Holy Medicine Hall also supplies medicines from this pharmacy at a low price.  , now I want to take back all the medicines here. From now on, our Holy Medicine Hall will no longer supply any medicines here. As for the damage to personnel and damage to items"

    "Pa!" Guo Xiu raised his hand, and a stack of gold tickets appeared in his hand. There were more than twenty pieces, as many as millions, and he said extremely arrogantly: "As for your little loss, I, the young master, will compensate you for these.  It¡¯s enough for you to reinstall it ten or eight times, but you must hand over that damn fat guy to methis young master"

    Just now he took another pill and suppressed it with force, but his body became more and more itchy. Before Guo Xiu finished speaking his arrogant words, he couldn't help but twist his body. Now he wanted to skin that fat man and cramp it.

    Although Guo Xiu is usually arrogant, he is not stupid. If Ren Jie had not brought anyone with him, he would never have said these words and would have asked his people to take action.  Even if he couldn't kill Ren Jie, he would definitely be beaten and forced to hand over the fat man and the antidote.  But now that all his spirit beast vehicles have been knocked apart by Ren Jie, and Ren Jie is accompanied by Tong Qiang, the captain of the Guards who is a powerful person in the supernatural realm, it is impossible for him to do this.

    ¡°At least he felt that he had taken a step back by doing this. He was originally very aggressive and planned to deal with Ren Jie together when Ren Jie came.  But now that I have been hit by this itching powder, I, as the young master of the Holy Medicine Hall, can't do anything about something that was originally very simple. It was such a big embarrassment just now. Now that Ren Jie has come and brought a powerful person with magical powers, he can only  Just settle for the next best thing.

    ¡°At least he feels that he has given in a lot, he has given reasons and compensated, and he has given enough face.

    "According to your calculation, the tile seller can come to your house at any time and demolish your house, and then give you some money to tell your father not to sell your tiles. The rice and vegetable seller can disembowel you and then give you  I'll give you some money and I won't sell anything to you anymore. You really think that whatever you say is what you say. You can just open your mouth and do whatever you want. It doesn't matter if you have an empty head, but if you get water, you'll be in big trouble. I don't think you are.  The water was poured in to urinate.¡±

    "Ren Jie, youah, you"

    "What's wrong with my family leader? At least I won't be murderous towards the people around me. Just because they see you abusing yourself, exposing yourself, and running around naked, they want to kill you, wipe out the family, and destroy the nine clans. Who the hell do you think you are?  . If you smashed my shop today, I will smash you. "Damn it, show off in front of my boss and see how I deal with you.

    Ren Jie has no intention of spoiling Guo Xiu. Although he is short of money and thinks about how to make money, he will never pay attention to this small amount of money. What he wants to make is a steady stream of money, or something like  That kind of money to blackmail the Fang family.

    "Ren Jie don't show your face" Guo Xiu was feeling extremely uncomfortable at the moment. It was not like he was in the car now, so he couldn't apply some topical medicine. The suppressive effect of relying solely on the elixir and his own strength was getting weaker and weaker.  If the embarrassing problem hadn't been solved just now, he would have left here long ago.

    "Buzz!" At this moment, a pure white light emitted a unique sound in the distant sky. The next moment, the light was approaching quickly.

    "Haha" When he saw that ray of light rushing over, Guo Xiu, whose expression had become distorted due to the embarrassment, humiliation, and itching on his body, suddenly burst out laughing. He looked at Ren Jie with great pride, his eyes flashing.  Murderous intention: "Ren Jie, you are dead this time. Without the protection of the people around you, you are a waste. A waste like you, this young master can crush you to death with one finger, but you still dare to hit him  I will use your spirit beast car as compensation for my spirit beast car. Haha, Ren Tianxing¡¯s spirit beast car must have been pretty good back then. As for you, I will strip you naked and throw you into the street.  superior."

    "Master, be careful, Iron Tower, protect the master." Just as Guo Xiu spoke, Tong Qiang's body rose directly into the sky, and instantly met the light.

    "Bangbang" Two rays of light collided. Tong Qiang's body emitted a layer of golden light, and he collided with each other instantly. The huge collision sound caused some weak people below to cover their ears and almost fainted from the shock.  .

    "Haha" I resisted the itch, but I couldn't bear it.He scratched the area with his hands. At this moment, Guo Xiu looked a bit like a monkey scratching his ears and head.  It's just that his sudden and arrogant smile at this moment gave people a very twisted feeling.

    From Guo Xiu¡¯s point of view, the situation was unfavorable just now, and there was no master on his side who could resist Tong Qiang.  He had secretly contacted the person. At this moment, Tong Qiang was blocked by the powerful man from the magical realm who came from the Holy Medicine Hall. He could ravage Ren Jie at any time.  Damn it, if you dare to embarrass yourself and embarrass such an adult, you have to make him look good.  Others are afraid of him, but the Ren family is not afraid of him. Let alone his status as uncle Youguo, even if something happens, if he hides in the sect, no one can do anything to him.

 Volume 1 Chapter 66: This family leader will pay him to beat him

    "Ren Jie, you didn't want the compensation I gave you just now, but now you don't want it anymore." Guo Xiu said and directly collected all the golden tickets. He didn't care about the money, but at this moment he thought it was completely unnecessary.  .

    "You think you can embarrass me by using some tickling powder and suddenly crashing my car, right? Now I'm going to catch you and let you run naked in Yujing City. If you don't run away, I will be completely useless.  You. Others don't dare, but I, Guo Xiu, am really not afraid of your Ren family, and I can deal with a piece of trash like you with just one finger" Guo Xiu said, walking towards Ren Jie's spirit beast car step by step.

    "Itchy powder is great, isn't it? The young master of the Holy Medicine Hall can't even solve the problem of itchy powder, so you have the nerve to say it. The main person in this family is you. I would rather embarrass myself than say it. After all, you are  It's not a good thing. It's your own business to be embarrassed and run around naked. But now that you say this, it's your Holy Medicine Hall that's embarrassed. You, as the young master of the Holy Medicine Hall, can't solve a gadget like itching powder, so you have the nerve to do so.  He said, I think your Holy Medicine Hall only has this ability. If the owner of this family had not just taken over this pharmacy and had not reorganized it, the broken medicines in your Holy Medicine Hall would have been cleared out long ago. I think you have leftover medicines.  That¡¯s right.¡±

    "Master, let's go quickly, Uncle Beast hurry" Tieta wanted Ren Jie to get into the car quickly. He wanted to rush over and try his best to stop Guo Xiu.

    Ren Jie reached out and pulled the tower's arm. The tower, which was about to rush down, suddenly felt that his arm was firmly grasped. He tried his best but couldn't move at all.

    Thishow is this possible?

    Although Tieta is straightforward, he is not stupid. He is now at the Great Perfection level of the Body Refining Realm and has almost reached the True Qi Realm.  Moreover, the technique he practiced was very special. If it weren't for the essential difference between true energy and energy, he wouldn't be afraid of people at the first or second level of the true energy realm competing with him in terms of body or strength.

    But now, the head of the house just reached out and held his arm casually, and because his arm was thick, the head of the house could only hold part of it.  But I tried my best but couldn't move at all. At this moment, the tower was dumbfounded.

    "Master" Almost when the iron tower was about to block the way and let Ren Jie go, Chang Laosi's voice sounded in Ren Jie's mind.

    This place is not far from Changle Gambling House. Although Ren Jie did not inform Chang Laosi, Chang Laosi also knew that this was his master's property. He usually sent people to pay attention to this place. After the accident, he rushed over as soon as possible.  After arriving, he found the master here, and he immediately contacted Ren Jie with his consciousness.

    "No action is allowed without my order." Ren Jie secretly informed Chang Laosi that this Holy Medicine Hall is a powerful force in the world. Although Guo Zongyou, the leader of the Holy Medicine Hall, is the father-in-law of the country, and Guo Xiu is the uncle of the country, the Jianghu  After all, the sect's habits are different from those of the five major families.

    As the head of the Ren family, it is better, but Chang Laosi is different, so Ren Jie does not want Chang Laosi to be involved unless necessary, otherwise the money-making plan of Changle Gambling House may be affected and hit.

    As for the current situation, Ren Jie is confident that he can still control it.

    "You used one finger? The master of this family can cripple you without even using his hands, believe it or not?" Ren Jie looked at Guo Xiu and said provocatively.

    Guo Xiu is older than Ren Jie. Although Ren Jie is the head of the Ren family, in Guo Xiu's eyes, Ren Jie is not on the same level as him. Just now, Tong Qiang's spirit beast car was crashed beside him, and suddenly  Only when something like that happened would he lose his composure and become a little depressed. Now was the time for revenge. Hearing Ren Jie's provocation, the corner of his mouth was already raised.

    "Haha If you don't take action and cripple me, who do you think you are? Do you think this is the Jade Emperor Academy? Do you think this young master is a brainless guy like Gao Fei? When comparing money, my Holy Medicine Hall is better than you."  My family is still rich, and I have the support of my sect in the Holy Medicine Hall. I am the uncle of the country. Using money to throw money at people is what I have left over from playing before I was ten years old. No matter how much money you give, no one will dare to touch it.  Me, you ask this bunch of trash and rubbish, they don¡¯t look like they¡¯re alive anymore. Even if you give them a hundred courages, they won¡¯t dare to touch me without even taking action. Today I¡¯ll beat you up with my own hands.  Fang Qi vented his anger. Then he stripped you naked and threw you naked on the street, making you the first head of the family to run naked in the history of Mingyu Dynasty, haha" As soon as Ren Jie mentioned that Guo Xiu was also a playboy, he guessed Ren Jie.  the meaning of.

    But he doesn¡¯t believe in this at all. It¡¯s okay to play with others, but with yourself, it¡¯s just trying to do the same thing, asking for trouble. He doesn¡¯t know that these are all leftover from his own play.

    At this moment, he was less than twenty meters away from Ren Jie's spirit beast car. If he hadn't been careful about the Ren family's spirit beast car that knocked the fox bear away, he would have gone up and caught Ren Jie, but this spirit beast car was just a car after all.  , as long as he avoids it carefully and catches Ren Jie, everything will be settled.

    "A waste, even if I have most of the power to suppress the itching powder, I still have to deal with it"?He also likes to play.

    When Guo Xiu said this, most of the people watching just lowered their heads. They also hated Guo Xiu's abomination, but as Guo Xiu said, they really didn't dare to touch Guo Xiu.

    "As for what Ren Jie said about crippling Guo Xiu without taking action, not many people took it seriously.  He thought that this time it was Ren Jie's turn to be unlucky. Although the sound of war drums had just happened two days ago, it was still in the Ren family after all. He had the sixth master Ren Tianzong to back him up, otherwise how could Fang Tianen let him go.

    There are no war drums here. Even if the Ren family really has experts to support him as the head of the family, it is too late now.  No matter what, Guo Xiu graduated from the Jade Emperor Academy with excellent grades. In the past two years, he will prepare to become a person in the supernatural realm. It is said that Ren Jie will repeat the grade soon. No matter what Ren Jie said at the moment, everyone would be surprised.  Shaking his head secretly.

    "Shua" Ren Jie also took out a stack of gold tickets and some jade tickets from his storage pocket. This was all the property he could take out at the moment.  This was because the fat man got it after disposing of the silk and satin shop that he had blackmailed before, and some of it was obtained from Fang Yan by tying him up at the gate of Ren's house.

    "There are about 1,300,000 taels of gold and 1,780,000 taels of jade here. It's not too much but not too little either. For ordinary people, as long as they get one-tenth of it, they will be rich in their lifetime.  Living a good life. Now, if anyone knocks down this perverted, masochistic guy, I will give him one hundred thousand taels of gold."  Ren Jie ignored Guo Xiu, took out the gold ticket and jade ticket, and spoke to the people around him.

    When he saw that Ren Jie actually took out the golden and jade tickets, Guo Xiu couldn't help but laugh again, and then looked around with arrogant, provocative and proud eyes. Sure enough, he guessed it right, but give them a hundred courages.  He didn't dare to touch himself.

    "If you are living here, it is normal for you to remain silent, but if you are adventurers or others who want to develop in the martial arts, I think you do not need to tolerate this at all. Because once you tolerate this,  You are destined to have no great achievements, and you can calculate how long it will take for you to earn hundreds of thousands of gold with your normal income. If you get this gold and leave Yujing City today, what can the Holy Medicine Hall do to you?  ?"

    "With this fund, you can live a good life in other places. Whether you want to continue practicing and adventure, or live in other places, you can ignore what happened today. And just now he threatened to kill you. The head of this family has  Ways to protect yourself, but what about you? If you don't take action now, there will really be no chance. If he doesn't kill you and lock you up and throw you to a place to collect medicine, he will slowly see these things.  If he kills people who run around naked and abuse themselves, then you will be miserable."

    "If it were me, I would beat him like a bastard, beat him to death and rush out with the money. There are so many people here, who knew it was me. Those who don't dare to beat him, take the golden ticket and let's go. Who dares to beat him up?"  If you get rid of him, the master of this family will give him the seventy or eighty thousand jade coins." Ren Jie said, throwing everything except those jade tickets into the air.

    Ren Jie has just noticed that there are about 20 people around who are doing business. These people absolutely dare not offend the Holy Medicine Hall and offend Guo Xiu.  Even if they said they would protect them, they would not dare, because if the Holy Medicine Hall fights with a behemoth like the Ren family, it will easily affect them and crush them and destroy them. The so-called protection is simply impossible.

    So Ren Jie didn't say anything at all. He mainly paid attention to those who came to buy and sell things, and 20 to 30% of them were adventurers. They came here to sell the things they exchanged for their lives, and at the same time they also bought some medicine for cultivation and the next adventure.  prepare for.  There are also some cultivators from other places. In short, dragons and snakes are mixed here. There are all kinds of people, and the composition is quite complicated.  Although when Guo Xiu was proud and arrogant and provocative just now, most people lowered their heads to avoid his gaze, but a few showed dissatisfaction or even murderous intent.

    "And Ren Jie's words are just to stir up their thoughts. Those who are afraid want to take advantage of the chaos to run away, those who dare to take risks will snatch the golden tickets, and some people will take action

    "Bang bangbe carefulah" The golden tickets were scattered, and instantly there was a mess below. Just as Ren Jie guessed, those who crazily took this opportunity to escape, those who were fighting for the golden tickets, and some who were grabbing the golden tickets conveniently pointed outside.  Guo Xiu's men did it.

    There are all kinds of people among the hundreds of people. Guo Xiu only has a few subordinates. Just now, he was afraid of the name of the Holy Medicine Hall and did not dare to take action directly. Now Ren Jie is causing chaos. There are many people in this group who don't care about that. They will be killed in a few clicks.  Guo Xiu's men were all beaten to the ground, and then they grabbed a few golden tickets and rushed out quickly.

    "Youseeking deathhow dare" Guo Xiu was shocked when he saw it, and shouted angrily. Before he could curse, five or six masked figures rushed out from the crowd, all of them were in the True Qi realm.  With his cultivation level, he came directly towards him.

     These people are not stupid. They took advantage of the chaos to attack. As Ren Jie said, Guo Xiu couldn't remember who was who among the hundreds of people anyway, especially those from other places. It would be scary to leave Yujing City after the fight.

    "Youbang bang bang" Guo Xiu was shocked and hurriedly resisted one after another. However, he himself was tortured by the itching powder. Most of his strength had to be used to suppress the unbearable itching. Now he suddenly faced so many  The defense against human attacks is also limited.

    In an instant, he was punched hundreds of times and kicked dozens of times. The body-protecting power that he had barely gathered was shattered. The tattered clothes on his body were all broken into pieces, and every good spot on his body was shattered.

    "Comesomeonesave me" Guo Xiu spat out a mouthful of blood and shouted wildly.  At the same time, he raised his hand and already held a jade talisman in his hand.

    brush!

    Those who beat Guo Xiu all looked up at Ren Jie. They did not dare to waste any more time and ran away immediately after the beating, but Ren Jie promised

    "These are yours" Ren Jie said, preparing to throw the jade tickets in his hand to them.

    No matter how short of money he is, Ren Jie is someone who dares to spend money, let alone someone who has already committed to it.

    "Wait, I want half" At this moment, a person suddenly rushed out from the crowd. His stature and speed were astonishing. He rushed forward in a flash, passed through the people who were standing up, and approached directly.  He arrived in front of Guo Xiu, who was barely covering his face and standing there.

    With a direct palm strike from his right hand, the huge palm directly grabbed Guo Xiu's face.

    "Boom" Suddenly, Guo Xiu was pushed to the ground. The huge force caused the ground to shatter. A pit with a radius of two meters appeared centered on Guo Xiu's body, like a small bomb.  The explosion effect is average.

    "Bangbangbang" Then the man stood up and kicked Guo Xiu, who was pushed down by him.

    At this moment, everyone could clearly see the appearance of the man who rushed up. His face was thin but sharp, his eyebrows were thick, his eye sockets were sunken, his left hand was hanging down, and it was obviously different in thickness from his right hand, but he was only seventeen or eighteen years old.

    "Holy crap, this guy is crazy, he didn't even have a mask on."

    "My left hand is useless, and it turns out to be a lunatic called Xie Jian. No wonder."

    "Damn, I hate it so much."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ??????????????????????????????????? The few people who rushed forward at the request of Ren Jie temporarily covered their faces, but the young man who came forward in the end was not masked at all and rushed over unscrupulously.  Many people didn't recognize him, but some recognized him, with the evil sword in his left hand, Xie Jian.

    "That's enough for half." After kicking Guo Xiu more than a dozen times, almost knocking Guo Xiu into the ground, Xie Jian looked at the people rushing around him, and then looked up at Ren Jie.

    Those people were eager to leave immediately for fear of being detained or discovered. They were not as ruthless as Xie Jian. When Xie Jian asked them this, they all nodded.

 Volume 1 Chapter 67 The Evil Sword in the Left Hand

    Ren Jie did not expect the changes in the last scene. He did not expect that such a person would appear. From the exclamations of the people around him, Ren Jie knew that this person was called Xie Jian, also known as Left Hand Evil Sword.  It seems that there is some information about this person in my original memory, but I don't remember it very clearly.

    It seems that this guy has something to do with that evil character from Yujing Academy. There seemed to be a big duel back then, but that was more than a year ago. At that time, Ren Tianxing came back and Ren Jie took over as the head of the family, so he was honest.  for a while.

    These memories flashed through his mind. Ren Jie then took out half of the jade tickets and threw them to several others. These people did not compete with each other. They didn't care how many they took, and then immediately rushed into the crowd.  Run quickly.

    It only took a moment. In front of the Gaoren Drug Store, which was originally crowded with people, only Ren Jie's spirit beast car was left, and Xie Jian, who was stepping on Guo Xiu at the moment.

    After the surrounding crowd snatched Ren Jiesa's golden ticket, they all dispersed. As for Guo Xiu's men, all of them had been beaten to the ground.

    As for Guo Xiu himself, he didn¡¯t have to bear the pain caused by the tickling powder, because he had already been kicked to death by Xie Jian¡¯s last round of crazy kicks.

    "This is yours. To be honest, my hands and feet are itching if you do this." Ren Jie said and threw the remaining jade tickets to Xie Jian.

    Although Guo Xiu is at the eighth level of the True Qi Realm, most of his strength is used to suppress Itchy Powder. With Ren Jie's current strength, he may not be unable to fight if he suddenly takes action.  It's just that Ren Jie knows very well that there are some things that he can do at will, and there are some things that he still has to be careful and hide.

    The deeper the trump card is hidden, the greater the effect at critical moments. In terms of his total realm, his biggest trump card is his, and his own strength is also a trump card that must be hidden. He will not let others figure it out easily.

    It was okay for other people to take action before, but Xie Jian's action style made Ren Jie feel very happy.

    Xie Jian held the jade ticket in his right hand and stuffed it into his arms without looking at it. Without saying anything, he turned around and started to leave.

    "Don't leave in a hurry, do me a favor and kick this guy up." Ren Jie felt that Xie Jian was very interesting and found something to say to him again.

    "Huh?" Xie Jian, who had turned around, couldn't help but be slightly startled. He turned to look at Ren Jie with a surprised look. His expression was full of weirdness. He thought that Ren Jie was going to continue to deal with Guo Xiu, who had passed out, but  That man had money, but he still raised his foot and kicked Guo Xiu towards Ren Jie.

    Seeing Xie Jian's strange and surprised eyes, Ren Jie smiled and said: "How about, stay and watch a good show, my master doesn't have the habit of abusing people who have passed out, but my master never does business at a loss, the shop  After being screwed and spending so much money, you will have to settle the accounts with the Holy Medicine Hall soon. If you are worried about the subsequent retaliation from the Holy Medicine Hall, you can also make a request together. If you want something, you still need their commitment.  It¡¯s no problem, at least it can buy some time on the surface, and we have our own methods in other aspects.¡±

    Ren Jie is very interested in Xie Jian, but he doesn¡¯t know much about him in his memory, so he can only try to talk to him.

    Xie Jian looked at Ren Jie, said nothing, as if he didn't hear what Ren Jie said at all, turned around and walked away.  Except for the moment when he took action, he became very decadent and depressed when he left, including his clothes.  If he hadn't had the evil energy, cruelty, and fierceness when he hit Guo Xiu just now, just seeing him on the roadside, he would have thought he was just a beggar on the street.

    "Interesting guy, at this moment, looking at Xie Jian and him who just suddenly said that he wanted to share half of the jade money, they are completely different people. The whole person looks depressed and decadent.

    "Left-hand evil sword, Xie Jian, left hand" Looking at his left hand that was hanging down and wasted and obviously different from his right hand, Ren Jie said to himself, already thinking about going back to investigate the evil sword.  Condition.

    Ren Jie muttered to himself, then raised his head and looked into the distance, shouting: "Go back and ask the master of your leftover medicine hall to come over with money to redeem the person. Damn it, you dare to smash the store of my master?"  As for the king, if he doesn't come within an hour, I will castrate him and send him to the palace."

    This Guo Xiu is the only son of Guo Zongyou, the master of the Holy Medicine Hall. He usually holds it in his hands for fear of falling, and holds it in his mouth for fear of melting.  Although the Guo family is also a big family, Guo Xiu has never had an heir. Ren Jie said that castrating Guo Xiu would be more effective than killing him.

    "How dare you huh" The man who was fighting with Tong Qiang shouted angrily, but when he saw Ren Jie raised his hand, he made a gesture to Guo Xiu, who was caught in the iron tower like a chicken, and passed out.  After the cutting action, he didn't dare to talk nonsense anymore and directly used his magical power to leave instantly.

    "Ahem" Tong Qiang's body flashed and he quickly returned to the car. There were already many sword marks on his body.He coughed and there was blood on the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he didn't take advantage of him just now.

    However, Ren Jie's consciousness was also paying attention to them just now. That person was the real elder in the Holy Medicine Hall. His cultivation level was at the sixth level of the magical realm. He was not a little bit stronger than Tong Qiang. He had been trying to defeat Tong Qiang and rushed over.  Being able to stop him in this situation is pretty good.

    "My subordinates are incompetent and their strength is limited. Please notify the family as soon as possible and ask the Sixth Master to send someone, or ask all the guards to come, or contact Chang Laosi." After stabilizing the injury a little, Tong Qiang immediately bowed.  Said.  At the same time, there was a look of determination in his eyes. Today's events made him feel the crisis. To increase his strength, he must increase his strength.

    His first purpose is always to protect Ren Jie¡¯s safety. He is very aware of his own strength. In the eyes of ordinary people, reaching the magical realm is considered very strong, but he knows it himself.  He has stayed at the third level of the magical power realm for many years. When he reached the third level of the magical power realm, Wan Hong was still a half-grown child. Now Wan Hong has almost caught up with him, but he is still at the magical power realm.

    The other party only came with one person this time. It would be troublesome if more people came, so Tong Qiang immediately considered how to face the people from the Holy Medicine Hall next.  At the same time, I also had an impulse to break that threshold at all costs

    "You don't have to worry about this. Guo Zongyou won't be able to fight when he comes. He has to compensate." Seeing that although Tong Qiang had been suppressing it, his momentum was obviously retreating at this time. He was unwilling, helpless, and afraid of him.  His momentum was frustrated, Ren Jie added: "I will help you solve your problem in a while. Like the rest of the Guards, although you have stayed in one realm for many years, it is not a bad thing. Once you break through this realm, you will  The skills you and Tie Ta practice are quite special. I need more time to perfect them. I have some ideas now, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ren Jie could see Tong Qiang's expression. He didn't want Tong Qiang to do stupid things just for promotion in a short period of time after enduring it for so many years.  Once he forcibly breaks through, even if he has a strong man at the ninth level of the magical power realm in a short period of time, he will still be fishing and hunting in the forest.

    Ren Jie helped the rest of the Guards to modify their exercises and pointed out their path of cultivation, except Tong Qiang and Ren Jie from the Iron Tower.  With the help of Tong Qiang, Iron Tower improved through normal practice, but Tong Qiang himself never made any progress.

    The technique they practiced was called the Vajra Indestructible Body. It was discovered by Tong Qiang, Tie Ta and his father in a ruins together with Ren Tianxing. This set of techniques was very powerful in the early stages of practice and was especially good at using it on the battlefield. However, this  The back part of the set of exercises is incomplete.  But when they first practiced together, as members of Ren Tianxing's Guards, they didn't think too much. At that time, they thought that this set of exercises could be practiced to the Yin and Yang realm, which was already unimaginable to them.

    When Tong Qiang reaches the third level of the magical power realm, a problem arises. Therefore, Tong Qiang has been stuck at the third level of the magical power realm for so many years, not because of his own talent, but because he did not expect that there was a missing part in the middle.

    This set of exercises is complete and unique. Ren Jie has observed it before. At least based on what he can see through now, there are no major problems that need to be modified.  So he could only postpone this for the time being. Seeing a hint of loneliness in Tong Qiang's tone, Ren Jie mentioned it.

    Tong Qiang raised his head and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief. Even when Ren Tianxing left, he never thought of a solution to his problem. Although Ren Tianxing was able to help him through this difficulty with his own strength, Ren Tianxing said at that time  .  If so, he would never be able to stabilize the Yin and Yang realm in his life and could only stay in the magical realm. He hoped that he would find a way in the future, so he asked Tong Qiang to endure it.

    Ren Jie had seen it for him before, but he didn't say it clearly. In fact, Tong Qiang didn't expect much.  Just looking at the changes and breakthroughs of those in the Guards, he would inevitably feel a little disappointed. Today Ren Jie actually said there is a way, this how is this possible.

    The old family leader couldn¡¯t do anything, but the family leader said he had a solution

    Ren Jie nodded at Tong Qiang again, nodded affirmatively, then turned to the iron tower and said: "Bring this guy inside, he is in the spirit beast car, and cannot be detected by the outside spirit. Even if Guo Zongyou brings  Thousands of troops don¡¯t dare to rush in at will.¡±

    "Fat man, everyone is gone, come out." Ren Jie kept paying attention to the surroundings with his spiritual consciousness. At this moment, the surroundings were deserted. There was no one except the people on the ground and his spiritual beast vehicle.  But Ren Jie knew Fatty very well, and he was definitely not far away, he was just around here.  And I know from memory that Fatty has many magical tricks.

    Ren Jie shouted, but found that there was no response. He smiled and looked around, spreading his hands and saying: "It seems that you really hid and left. If that's the case, I will go in by myself to see what has been lost and how to deal with it later."  Christmas Tang compensation, I was thinking just now, this store has been destroyed, it is so small, not"If you want a bigger store, forget it, just ask for money or spiritual jade"

    "Hey, meal ticket boss, how can such a thing happen without me?" Before Ren Jie finished speaking, the figure of the fat man gradually appeared on the stone pillar behind the door of a store next to Gaoren Drug Store, and whoever looked at him just now even  There is no problem in using your spiritual sense to detect these stone pillars.  The fat man jumped down from the top nimbly, and his body shook a few times. Although the speed was not very fast, Tong Qiang had already jumped onto the spirit beast car without even noticing it.

 Volume 1 Chapter 68 Compensation Issues

    "You bastard, if you dare to smash my pharmacy, I must make him pay for a bigger pharmacy, and there must be a place for refining medicine and even elixir. Even if you don't need it now, you must prepare for the future." Enter the fat man.  After getting out of the spirit beast car, he looked up at the badly damaged pharmacy and said angrily.

    But what I saw on his face was only a happy and evil smile, without any anger or sadness at all.  Because he knows that if Master Ren gets the handle, there will definitely be many benefits later.

    "Look at your little fortune, you've never seen the big world. What's in this room? A bowl is from 1,800 years ago, a medicinal plant is from thousands of years ago, not to mention  Talking about things produced in the previous dynasty. The chairs are made from the golden sacred wood from the Monster Abyss, and even the stones on the floor are made from meteorites. We have to make a list of these, and wait for Guo Zongyou to come and talk to him.  Let's settle the score," Ren Jie said, stepping into the spirit beast's car.

    Depend on!

    The fat man was completely speechless when he heard this. He originally thought that the other party had smashed a small shop and asking them to pay a big one was cruel enough. Especially when he used itchy powder to make Guo Xiu look so ugly. Ren Jie also asked him to pay for it.  They beat him half to death.

    But now he realizes that he is simply too naive, too innocent, and too simple.

    The meal ticket boss said it very well. Everything in our drugstore is an antique and a treasure. Haha, we are so developed

    "Meal ticket boss, I admire you more and more now. My itching powder and the aphrodisiac for that fox bear are also very expensive. It doesn't matter whether you use them or not." The fat man happily followed in.

    "Of course we have to forget it. These are not caused by strong winds. It is so easy to make money. Don't talk about this, even the damage caused to our spirit beast car by Uncle Beast smashing the fox bear spirit beast car and the impact will be calculated.  "Ren Jie taught the fat man: "Next time you should blend these two into one, and use it directly if you encounter such a second-rate guy, especially if you want to show off yourself in front of women and come to the head of the house.  Troublesome guy."

    "This is a good idea, but there are some conflicts between the two medicines. If they are fused into one, a certain effect will be reduced, and the refining of this medicine is different from ordinary ones, and it is very expensive"

    "Bring me the formula and I'll help you change it. What's the cost? Are we short of money?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Tong Qiang stood outside the door, still not fully recovered from what Ren Jie said just now. Then he heard the conversation between Ren Jie and the fat man behind him, and he was speechless for a while.

    He kept thinking in his mind whether he should inform Mr. Six. The master of the house was doing so much now. The sky in Jade City was broken by him every few days!

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Bangboomdamn it, it was just a hair away!" At this moment, Fang Yan, who had been watching all this from a distance, punched the table next to him angrily, causing the entire table and the window next to the bed to shatter.  Fang Yan was so angry that his face became even paler and uglier. He didn't expect that Ren Jie would be unscathed in this situation, and he could just spend some money to solve the problem.

    At that moment, he really wanted to rush forward and take action, whether it was to attack Ren Jie or kill Guo Xiu. In short, he just couldn't let Ren Jie have an easy time.

    It would be okay if Guo Xiu died, but now he is not dead, but was captured by Ren Jie.

    It¡¯s just a little bit close, so he can escape.

    "Ren Jie, I don't believe that you will always be so lucky. Even if I can't deal with you directly for the time being, I will repay the shame you gave me a hundred times." Fang Yan said, and left here with an even uglier face than before.

    With this matter making such a big fuss, all the forces in Yujing City must be keeping an eye on the area, and Guo Zongyou, the master of the Holy Medicine Hall, is coming soon. Guo Zongyou is also the pinnacle figure among the powerful in the magical realm.  If it weren't for the emergence of figures like Ren Tianxing and Ren Tianzong at the same time, it would have been amazing for him to have the opportunity to break into the Yin and Yang realm at his age.

    Facing an existence like Guo Zongyou, even this distance is dangerous. Fang Yan doesn't want people to find out that this matter has something to do with him.

    Putting aside everything else, if Guo Zongyou of the Holy Medicine Hall knew that he was secretly influencing Guo Xiu, he would first offend the Holy Medicine Hall, which is not what he wants to see.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Although the history of the Holy Medicine Hall is not as glorious as the Mingyu Dynasty jointly founded by the five major families, its financial resources are said to be as rich as any country, and its comprehensive strength is unfathomable. At this moment, in the headquarters of the Holy Medicine Hall, I rushed out after receiving the notice  Guo Zongyou exploded as soon as he heard the news that the elder brought back.

    "Pa" The dignified elder of the sixth level of the supernatural power realm was slapped in the air by Guo Zongyou and was knocked out for more than ten meters, knocking out a wall.After crashing through it, it fell to the ground.

    "Trash, what's the use of you? If something happens to my son, I'll kill you first. Let's go." Guo Zongyou has just passed his forties. He only has a son and a daughter. Although he is over forty, he looks very young.  He is also a handsome man. The embroidered satin clothes make it impossible to tell that he is in his forties.  It was only when he got angry at this moment that he showed his majesty as the leader of the Holy Medicine Hall.

    "Hall Master, do you want to summon some people" At this time, the person following Guo Zongyou said carefully.

    "With my son in his hands, what's the use of gathering more people? Could he be like Fang Tianen and make things bigger? This Ren Jie is in a state of ruin now. Anyone who offends him will be anxious. The family he left behind is strong enough."  "Don't you see that no one is willing to touch him now? They are just waiting for their family to consume themselves." Guo Zongyou was so angry that Guo Xiu had just come back from outside and he hadn't even had time to meet him. He didn't expect that he would show up.  This kind of thing happened.

    "Why don't you inform the empress"

    "Huh." Guo Zongyou snorted coldly: "What about Gao Peng in front of the palace? He was forced to kneel down. He held a jade card to avoid death. He was really angry. What if something happens to Xiu'er?  , Immediately investigate what happened and why this happened just after Xiu'er came back. Everything else must be done after Xiu'er is rescued."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All the opinions raised by people around him were rejected by Guo Zongyou. As he spoke, he had already boarded the spirit beast vehicle. His spirit beast vehicle was also a huge fox bear. The fox bear quickly rushed to the Medicine Street after receiving the order.

    Guo Zongyou¡¯s spirit beast car is very fast, and his fox bear is much stronger than Guo Xiu¡¯s. It has arrived at Medicine Street in less than a quarter of an hour.

    His spirit beast car came over and saw the unconscious fox bear lying there. The fox bear parked the spirit beast car there and then pushed the unconscious fox bear.  At this level, whether it is a monster or a spiritual beast, its wisdom is actually not low.

    "Guo Zongyou, the master of the Holy Medicine Hall, is the head of the Ren family in front of you. This child is young and frivolous and ignorant. He has offended many people. I am here to apologize to the head of the Ren family on his behalf." Guo Zongyou is the real head of the country, and his status as the leader of the Holy Medicine Hall is no better than that of the fifth generation.  Everyone was in charge, but at this moment, his son was in someone's hands. As soon as his spirit beast car stopped, he had already walked out of it, stood in front of the spirit beast car, and clasped his fists at Ren Jie's spirit beast car to apologize.

    "Here we go, the lists are all made" Fatty had been busy making lists, and now he was busy pushing a densely written list to Ren Jie.

    They were talking in the spirit beast car, and they were not afraid of Guo Zongyou outside hearing them.

    Ren Jie took the list and took a look at it and nodded. He asked Fatty to think of some good things to write on. After taking it, he saw that it was really good stuff. There were a lot of things in it that Ren Jie didn't even know about.  You know how rare it is to know that he has seen so many things that even he doesn't know about.

    "Hall Master Guo is so polite. I remember the last time we met was when I succeeded as the head of the family. At that time, Hall Master Guo even sent a congratulatory gift. There were too many people at that time and I didn't have time to say hello. I haven't seen you for more than a year now.  "Ren Jie nodded at Gao Ren, then put his hand directly on a piece of spiritual jade next to him. With a little input of force, he activated the formation outside the spiritual beast's car. Now when he spoke, his voice could be heard.

    Then, Ren Jie chatted with Guo Zongyou very politely, and everything he said was very polite.

    Before you even had the chance to say hello, you knew at that time who was sitting there stupidly, who was going to you, and even if you said hello, who would pay attention to you at that time.  It¡¯s been more than a year since we last met, it¡¯s like we are old friends.

    After hearing this, Guo Zongyou felt angry, thinking why are you talking to me about this at this time.

    "Yes, we haven't seen each other for more than a year. I have long wanted to invite the head of the Ren family to come over and have a chat, but I am afraid that the noble head of the Ren family is busy. So, today I will be the host and we will have a good gathering. I will also ask Guo Xiu to come to Ren for a while.  The head of the family poured wine to apologize, and asked the head of the family to hand Guo Xiu over to me first. "Normally, Guo Zongyou wouldn't care about such empty talk all day and night, but now that his son is in the hands of the other party, he can't wait any longer.

    He didn¡¯t even want to say unnecessary nonsense. He wanted to see that his son was fine as soon as possible, so he made it clear.  It's a pity that Ren Jie is in the spirit beast's car. The meaning is self-evident. There are Tong Qiang and Iron Tower at the door. These are not important. The key is not knowing the situation inside, which makes people anxious.

    "It's no problem to be a guest, but as for Guo Xiu" Ren Jie said in a very embarrassed tone: "Master Guo, please see for yourself what kind of damage my store was to"

    "Don't worry, Head Ren. All losses will be borne by our Holy Medicine Hall." Guo Zongyou didn't wait for Ren Jie to finish. He patted his chest and said, "Although Guo Xiu is said to be older than Head Ren, he is not a member of the family after all.  The master is still a child. No matter how many adults there are, the head of the family will never be in trouble.??Children.  I, Guo Zongyou, am just such a son. As long as Guo Xiu is fine, everything else is easy.  "

    Guo Zongyou is a super doting person. In the past, no matter what trouble Guo Xiu got into outside, he supported Guo Xiu regardless of right or wrong, so he often had conflicts with some people.  If the Holy Medicine Hall hadn't been strong enough, the troubles Guo Xiu had caused would have been enough to close the Holy Medicine Hall.

    Since Guo Xiu could not be seen at this time, he was a little anxious and expressed his intention without concealment.

    "Okay, as long as Hall Master Guo says this, this is a list of losses that I asked people to make. Let Hall Master Guo pay compensation first and then talk about it." Ren Jie said, motioning to Gao Ren to list the list he made.  Give it to Tong Qiang outside the door and ask him to give it to Guo Zongyou.

    After Gao Ren handed over the list, he glanced at the hourglass next to him, and then gestured to Ren Jie excitedly, which meant that it was almost time and the show was about to begin.

    Ren Jie also nodded and controlled the formation outside the spirit beast vehicle again. The next moment, there was no change in the spirit beast vehicle from the outside. He could not detect anything inside, could not see or hear the situation inside, but Ren Jie followed  But Fatty could already clearly see the situation outside.

    Seeing that Ren Jie actually asked someone to bring out a list, the corners of Guo Zongyou's mouth twitched slightly, feeling so angry in his heart.

    ¡°I am the master of the Holy Medicine Hall, the majestic father-in-law of the country, but he actually blackmailed me.

    Damn it, recently I heard that this Ren Jie played Gao Peng with a jade card to avoid death, blackmailed Fang Qi after poisoning, and was still laughing when he beat the war drum, but he didn't expect that it would be his turn.

    But when he thought of his son in his hands, Guo Zongyou suppressed his anger and read the list. It didn't matter if he didn't look at it. At this point, Guo Zongyou couldn't bear it anymore.

    What a fucking joke, you just took over this drugstore a few days ago, even the stones on the floor are made of meteorites, even the fucking seats are made of golden sacred wood, you have returned the ancient porcelain from the previous dynasty, and the Ganoderma lucidum that lasted ten thousand years

    Seeing this series of lists, Guo Zongyou was going crazy. Even if all the items in the royal treasury were put together, they probably wouldn't be this precious. It was just too damn nonsense.

    This is no longer extortion or extortion, this is making it clear that we don¡¯t want to let him go.

    "Ren Patriarch, you clearly don't want to talk" Guo Zongyou's handsome, handsome and feminine face showed a trace of murderous intent, his voice became cold, and he planned to rush in furiously at any time.

    "Roarouch" At this moment, Guo Xiu's spirit beast, the fox bear, suddenly burst out like crazy. Although Guo Zongyou's spirit beast, the fox bear, was stronger than Guo Xiu's fox bear, it had limitations.  , and he didn't expect such a situation at all, and was directly beaten and flew out.

    "Boom!" Guo Zongyou's spirit beast car also flipped out dozens of meters, hit the house next to it and broke into pieces. Guo Zongyou's fox bear was also beaten dizzy.

    And Guo Xiu¡¯s fox bear was in heat, and an unprecedented force burst out from his whole body. He rushed forward and directly pushed Guo Zongyou¡¯s fox bear down, and it was obvious that his lower body had a huge reaction.

    Thiswhat's going on?

    Guo Zongyou was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect such a thing at all, because these two fox bears were both male. Now what is this?  ?

    When in heat and madness, even if Guo Zongyou¡¯s fox bear was stronger, there was a tendency to be knocked down. Guo Zongyou¡¯s fox bear continued to rage, and even the killer was useless.

    "Pah!" Ren Jie and Gao Ren, who were in the spirit beast car at the moment, were smiling evilly and high-fiving in celebration.

    Uncle Beast, who was sitting outside the spirit beast's car, twitched slightly and was obviously speechless about Ren Jie and Gao Ren's idea. Tong Qiang and Tieta were even holding back their laughter, but they were very fake.  , more embarrassing than laughing.

    "Asshole!" Guo Zongyou was angry before he could finish his words, but this happened.  Suddenly he raised his hand, and a white light flashed away, instantly knocking Guo Xiu's mad and crazy fox bear away, and then knocked him away again until he fainted.

 Volume 1 Chapter 69: Many Benefits and Wonders

    "Hey, there are the same kind of spiritual beasts as there are masters. I didn't expect that even the car would have this kind of virtue. Hall Master Guo, in order to stop your son's behavior just now, I spent millions of gold and several dollars on the car.  One hundred thousand jade coins." Ren Jie's voice sounded again.

    "Hmph!" Guo Zongyou shouted angrily, stepping on a medium-grade spiritual sword at his feet, glaring at Ren Jie's spiritual beast car: "Master Ren, there is always a limit to your nonsense, just make this list.  It's impossible to collect all the money from the royal treasury. Do you think I, Guo Zongyou, will believe this? Stop talking nonsense. This shop is only worth a hundred thousand jade. I will compensate you ten times, one million.  Jade money, let my son go immediately."

    "A hundred thousand jade?" Ren Jie smiled: "According to what you said, in my opinion, this store is priceless. No one in my Ren family's store in Yujing City dared to smash it, and it was smashed like this.  . This is a public challenge to my Ren family, which hurts my Ren family¡¯s face. My Ren family¡¯s face is priceless. Can you afford to pay for it? "

    "Furthermore, he blatantly destroyed my family's property and even threatened my life. It's not an exaggeration for me to kill him directly. Since you don't want to talk about it, I think I'll just kill him. Come here."  !" Ren Jie shouted deliberately.

    "Boom!" Guo Zongyou's strength surged instantly, and his sword energy almost pointed directly at Ren Jie's spirit beast vehicle.

    "You try it, see if my master is prepared inside, and see who is faster, you or my sword." Ren Jie is not in a hurry, scare me, if you dare to charge, you will charge from the beginning.

    Guo Zongyou¡¯s aura that surged with all his strength was suddenly extinguished.

    "This list of yours is not realistic at all. Let's be realistic." In an instant, Guo Zongyou, who was about to lose control of his rage, suddenly became extremely calm and said coldly that he loved Guo Xiu.  But as the leader of the Holy Medicine Hall, he is not such a simple person. It was just a test. Once there is any chance, he may really take action.

    Come on!  In the spirit beast's car, the fat man Gao Ren rubbed his hands excitedly again. He really loved this time now.

    "Simple, this pharmacy has been smashed like this. I want to find a new, bigger one. Don't worry, it won't be the headquarters of your Holy Medicine Hall. I heard that one-tenth of the industry in this Medicine Street is controlled by you, and there are many shops around here.  It belongs to you. I want these five shops around so that I can knock them all down and build a bigger one." Ren Jie saw that the situation was almost ready and finally started.

    There are five shops around, two of which are similar to Gaoren's Drug Store, but the remaining three are twice as big as Gaoren's Drug Store, and the total value of them all is more than one million jade coins.  This is not just as simple as jade money, but also this location. This is the territory that Holy Medicine Hall has worked hard for many years to control in Medicine Street. I don¡¯t know how much effort it took.

    Although these shops are nothing to the entire Holy Medicine Hall, they have weakened the power of the Holy Medicine Hall in Medicine Street by 20%.

    "Okay, I promise you, let me go immediately"

    "Don't worry, my master hasn't finished speaking yet. You have to get the house deeds and land deeds here first, and then sign and pledge them. In addition, our master's bodyguards and brothers were injured, and the medical expenses will naturally be indispensable. Since Guo Guo just said  The head of the family said one million jade coins, I think it¡¯s just one million jade coins. In addition, Guo Xiu said before that he wanted to deal with me, and even though he wanted me to do that, he wanted me to come too.  things, but the mental loss is still there.¡±

    "In addition, the store needs to be demolished and rebuilt, and the lost medicines must be replaced. Let's do this. Hall Master Guo will prepare a room full of medicines for me. It doesn't take much of each, but at least three hundred kinds.  The above, plus a million jade coins for rebuilding, spiritual compensation, reputation loss and other odds and ends are enough.¡±

    After Ren Jie finished speaking, he said: "You see, my master is easy to talk to. If you buy three to five hundred kinds of medicines to fill this pharmacy, and at the same time take out two million jade coins, and make all contracts with the other five shops, my master will not  Let¡¯s pursue this matter no more.¡±

    "Holy shit, you're still the meal ticket boss!" The fat man next to him was so excited that he almost fainted. Although Ren Jie asked him to make a random list before, and then mentioned some names casually, he didn't say how specific they would be.  What amount is proposed.  I just mentioned a few other shops around here, but now that I heard about it, Fatty almost fainted with excitement.

    After hearing this, Guo Zongyou really went crazy and was so angry that he almost exploded.

    What the hell, you¡¯re crazy.

    This guy is absolutely crazy, what on earth is he thinking.

    When he came, he was already mentally prepared to be stabbed, but the stabbing was still so cruel that his heart was bleeding.

    What is even more irritating is what Ren Jie said, including the loss of soul and reputation, including reconstruction. This is crazy.

    And you won¡¯t pursue it anymore, you fucking pursue itWhat, if there is something wrong with my son, see how I can pursue it with you.  Guo Zongyou was so angry that he thought to himself that when other members of the five major families were angered by this kid, they could still analyze it calmly and smile lightly.

    But when you are really angry, you are really not just angry. Does this kid know that his days as the head of the family are numbered, so he is so crazy?

    "Do you think¡­¡­"

    "Stop this and that. I am the head of the Ren family, and you are the head of the Holy Medicine Hall. Doesn't your Holy Medicine Hall think that it is not much worse than the five major families? Then show some courage. Look, Fang Tianen of the Ren family and the Fang family, in order to save his daughter  Even if you are willing to give away a top-grade spiritual weapon, do you think your son is not worth the price? We are all people of status, don't be like the vendors who bargain here, and the price will be reduced when you say it. People who do big things, why not?  Don't you have the courage?" Ren Jie didn't give Guo Zongyou a chance to bargain. He decided quickly. As time went by, there would always be unexpected changes.

    When Guo Zongyou heard what Ren Jie said, he was so angry that he didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He actually said such words to himself, and he still had the courage to do great things.

    Damn it, I asked you to spend so much money and give it a try.  It's like a small street vendor. Damn it, you are the master of the hall, and you still don't let me negotiate the price.

    But no matter how much he cursed in his heart, an indisputable fact was before his eyes. His son was still in the hands of Ren Jie. If he refused to continue the negotiation, this should be his final low price.

    Guo Zongyou felt so cowardly that he gave away five shops, which felt like ceding land and paying compensation.  And if he smashed his small pharmacy, he would have to fill it with three to five hundred kinds of medicines, which is almost equivalent to spending more than one million jade coins to help him open a new store.

    Not to mention, two million jade coins are needed. The more I think about it, the more fucking useless I am.

    But this tone must be tolerated no matter what. As the head of the country and the master of the Holy Medicine Hall, this is the first time I have received such a cowardly tone.

    "Okay, this hall master agrees to your request and lets him go." Guo Zongyou took a long, deep breath, thinking that sooner or later he would get his account back.

    "Happy, haha" Ren Jie said with a smile: "Hall Master Guo is indeed a person who does great things, but Hall Master Guo probably forgot what it means to pay with one hand and deliver the goods with the other hand. And I'm really afraid that Hall Master Guo will get angry.  , I will take action suddenly when I find an opportunity, so even if I release him, I have to return to the Ren family first. As for the house deed and other things, I believe Hall Master Guo can prepare them during this process. Uncle Beast, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Uncle Beast drove past Guo Zongyou in his spirit beast car and rushed back to the Ren family mansion.

    Guo Zongyou stood there, clenching and unclenching his fists several times, but in the end he did not dare to make a move rashly, and could only watch Ren Jie's spirit beast car leave.

    Just after Ren Jie¡¯s spirit beast car left and it was safe, Wan Hong waved her hand in a house in the distance and quietly evacuated with people.  After Ren Jie got the news and left the Ren family, Wan Hong still asked Master Liu for instructions, and finally brought someone over quietly to prevent anything from happening.

    After all, the Holy Medicine Hall is different from other major families. In the words of Mr. Liu, the Holy Medicine Hall has too many gangster habits. Many times, it does not have as many scruples and ideas as other Canadian families. If it really gets out of hand, it is very likely  I'll talk about it later.

    The Sixth Master is also afraid that Ren Jie will not underestimate the Holy Medicine Hall. If he treats the Holy Medicine Hall the same way he treats the other three major families and the royal family, big trouble will probably happen.

    However, the development of the situation was unexpected. Ren Jie actually used that method to capture Guo Xiu under those circumstances. With Guo Xiu as a hostage, everything was different.

    "Okay, okay, good boy." In the primeval forest of the Ren family, after hearing Wan Hong's return, he described what happened in detail. Especially when he heard Ren Jie leave with his last words, Guo Zongyou, the master of the Holy Medicine Hall, only  Being able to watch helplessly, Ren Tianzong couldn't help but clap his hands and applaud.

    "Fortunately, there was no danger at all. If the evil sword in his left hand that was wasted by Lan Tian hadn't suddenly taken action, Guo Xiu seemed to have used a magic weapon. Although it may not have been able to hurt the head of the family, it was enough to allow him to escape. But the head of the house  The master took Guo Xiu as a hostage, and everything was under control. Although Guo Zongyou tried several times to take action, he finally held back because he was afraid that something would happen to his son. "Wan Hong still felt when she thought of the scene at that time.  It was very mysterious and thrilling, and I thought there was too much luck involved at that time.

    "You are wrong." Liu Ye waved his hand and said, "If you think about it carefully, in this situation, are there many other people around besides you?"

    "Well, this kind of thing is still happening in public places like Medicine Street. There are some intelligence and spies from some forces in Yujing City around. I can feel no less than a dozen forces surrounding me." Wan Hong nodded.  , but I don¡¯t know what Mr. Liu wanted to say when he suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°Then if you think about it carefully, where is it very close?¡±

    "Changle Gambling House" Wan HongyanAs soon as he made contact, he immediately understood what Mr. Liu meant, and immediately said: "Master Liu, you mean that the head of the family has notified Chang Laosi."

    "Then Chang Laosi is a man of temperament and a genius in cultivation. If he had resources like ours, or if he didn't rely on gambling for his breakthrough, he would have already entered the realm of Yin and Yang and become a real person in Yujing City.  He is a super strong man who founded a sect. I never thought that he could follow the family leader sincerely. Even if the family leader had not informed him, how could he not know that such a big thing happened around him and it was so serious? He didn't show up.  It's possible that the head of the family doesn't need him to take action yet." Sixth Master Ren Tianzong had already guessed the situation at least based on Wan Hong's description.

    "No wonder!" Wan Hong suddenly realized: "With Chang Laosi beside him, and Uncle Beast's spirit beast car, even if Guo Zongyou really wanted to take action, he wouldn't be able to take advantage. That's it."

    "This is just the second thing. No matter how good the conspiracy is, it is always a conspiracy. Sometimes the conspiracy is powerful. Just seize this opportunity for Guo Xiu to cause trouble impulsively. In addition to getting benefits, it also helps us a lot. Think about your family.  How many of the main three to five hundred drugs are needed by us, even if there are only a few dozen, we can already save a lot of effort. And in this case, no one will doubt it.  After that, the owner of the family took complete control of a large-scale pharmacy, and it became much easier to do many things." Speaking of this, even Mr. Liu sighed with emotion: "If you think about it yourself, you will find the mystery here.  A lot, a lot of benefits.¡±

    When Wan Hong heard this, his eyes widened immediately, because he was carrying out this matter in detail, and he knew how difficult it was.

    It is very difficult to smuggle a large amount of drugs in without letting anyone find out or get any clues.  And in order to avoid alerting the enemy, knowing that they are no longer in the Mingyu Dynasty, this is even more difficult, so during this period of time, they only managed to get less than 20% of the medicine. They are still thinking of other solutions, but now they listen to Liu Ye  In this way, the owner of the house easily solved at least 20% to 30% of the medicine.

    The more Wan Hong thought about it, the more surprised she became. She had been by the side all the time, but there were so many things that she didn't notice. And as Liu Ye said, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that there were many benefits and wonderful features.

 Volume 1 Chapter 70: Monster exists in the blue sky

    House deeds and jade invoices are all simple, but it is not an easy task to completely fill the original pharmacy with medicines, and to require three to five hundred different medicines.

    Fortunately, the Holy Medicine Hall itself is strong enough and has sufficient reserves, and a large number of medicinal materials have been shipped over.  Of course, you must choose the cheapest one and transport more, but no matter how you choose, you will have to fill it all up, and there will be three to five hundred types, and many other valuable drugs will be involved.

    ¡°In short, the Holy Medicine Hall has lost all its face and dignity this time.

    After filling Gao Ren¡¯s drugstore with medicines, Guo Zongyou asked people to deliver jade tickets and house deed transfer contracts, and then Ren Jie asked people to take Guo Xiu away.

    Ren Jie would naturally not be polite to such a guy. If the person who picked up Guo Xiu hadn't been smart and quick to respond, he immediately took off his clothes and covered her up when he saw Guo Xiu naked. Guo Xiu would have been carried out of Ren's house almost naked.

    After seeing Guo Xiu¡¯s miserable state, Guo Zongyou almost flew into a rage, but as soon as Guo Xiu woke up he was in unbearable pain. Guo Zongyou could only take him back to the Holy Medicine Hall for treatment immediately.

    Ren Jie is currently counting the harvest. In addition to the things sent by Guo Zongyou, more of them come from the storage bags obtained from Guo Xiu.  The gold, gold tickets, jade coins, and jade tickets that this boy carried with him totaled millions of jade coins.

    And he also has hundreds of pieces of low-grade spiritual jade and more than a dozen pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade on his body, which shows how much he is doted on.

    In addition to these, as the young master of the Holy Medicine Hall, Guo Xiu also had many precious medicinal materials, some rare prescriptions, and potions in his storage bag. Naturally, the fat man took all of these away.  This time the fat man gained a lot. In addition to those precious medicinal materials, potions, and pharmacies, the fat man also got an alchemy furnace. The value of the alchemy furnace of a low-grade spiritual weapon was more valuable than that of an ordinary medium-grade spiritual weapon. At this time, the fat man was already excited.  I took the harvested things and went to the doctor's pharmacy to count the medicines.

    Ren Jie had already secretly told Fatty the medicines Uncle Liu needed, and at the same time gave Fatty the storage bag Chang Laosi had given him before, asking him to take a look and put away the medicines.

    Ren Jie is now using Guo Xiu¡¯s storage bag. Although the storage bag also has the brand of spiritual consciousness, it is generally not strong.  Moreover, Ren Jie directly threatened Guo Xiu to give up on his own.  This storage bag is several times larger than the previous one, with a full ten cubic meters of space.

    Ren Jie put all the things that should be packed into this new storage bag. Ren Jie kept the millions of jade coins he received from Guo Xiuna, and also kept the house deeds and other deeds.  Putting those things in Ren's house was safer than keeping them on his body. After Ren Jie organized the things here, he threw the two million jade tickets that Guo Zongyou had brought to Chang Laosi who had been standing by.

    Soon after Ren Jie came back, Chang Laosi rushed over.

    "My disciple has recently contacted a group of people who can exchange a large amount of spiritual jade. My disciple will soon exchange all the jade money on hand for spiritual jade." Chang Laosi said that the jade money on hand, even his own  It was also included, because although he didn't ask specifically, he knew that the master's use of spiritual jade would definitely be useful.

    "There's no need to exchange it for now, especially your own money." Upon hearing this, Ren Jie hurriedly waved his hand.

    "Master, I still have some savings. With the money you gave me these two times, I can exchange it for a lot of spiritual jade." Chang Laosi said hurriedly after hearing this.

    Ren Jie waved his hand again and said: "That's not what I mean. Just like money, spiritual jade is never enough, and it will definitely be needed in the future. But for now, we still focus on making money. You can advance the plans I told you before as soon as possible.  If you chop wood by mistake, you won¡¯t miss this amount of time. If we lack the early funds, the overall development of our Changle Casino will be affected, which is a big deal. "

    For Ren Jie, a small amount of spiritual jade is no longer effective. He has discovered that as his realm improves, the amount of spiritual jade he needs to see the video will also increase accordingly.

    " The money extorted as soon as possible, or the little money Chang Laosi saved in exchange for the spiritual jade is not a long-term solution. You have to make a lot of money."

    "And you remember what I told you, there are low-end ways to make low-end money, and there are high-end ways to make high-end money. Ninety percent of the wealth in this world is concentrated in the hands of just one person. I have already followed the methods to make high-end money.  You said it, just do it. In the future, we will develop to a point where not only nobles come to gamble, but even those who are cultivators want to gamble. In the past, the casinos mainly focused on gold and jade coins, and they were not tempted. Then we will be happy.  The most noble and high-end place in the gambling house is dominated by spiritual jade.¡±

    "If low-grade spiritual jade doesn't work, then middle-grade. If mid-grade doesn't work, then high-grade. In short, the real gambling is only what you can't think of. There is nothing you can't think of here. At that time, it will be the time to really make big money, and you won't even need to change your soul.  Jade, we have enough spiritual jade flowing in here." Ren Jie clearly remembered the scale of several major gambling cities in the world in his previous life. Gambling was enough to support a city.??The source of income is contributed by those VIPs.

    In this world, the most noble people who control more than 90% of the wealth are those who are cultivators and those with huge power. Ren Jie had already set up a set of things for Chang Laosi to change the business philosophy and  The way is to make money from these top people.

    Hearing that Ren Jie meant this, Chang Laosi nodded with relief and took the jade ticket that Ren Jie gave him.

    "Master, although Guo Xiu's matter is not serious, the Guo family is a Jianghu family after all, and Guo Zongyou is very doting on Guo Xiu. I'm afraid he won't let go of this matter. Although the details are not very clear,  But my disciple has also heard some private rumors. The reason why the Guo family has developed so quickly is that they have done many shady things behind the scenes. It's better in Yujing City. Outside, they are more ferocious and ruthless than bandits.  Otherwise, if the master is traveling during this period, the disciple will stay with the master, and the things at the gambling house will not be delayed. "After all, Chang Laosi has been around for so long, and knows that the Guo family is ruthless, in addition to being strong enough and having a background.  In addition to the forces that are in conflict with the Guo family, other forces that are in conflict with the Guo family will disappear inexplicably.

    Ren Jie doesn¡¯t need to worry in the Ren family compound. That night, the power of Sixth Master Ren Tianzong¡¯s thunder gun was still imprinted in Chang Laosi¡¯s mind. He was worried that someone would plot against him after Ren Jie left.

    "When you mention this, I think of one thing. Do you remember the left-handed evil sword and Xie Jian who made the last move at the door of the pharmacy? Seeing that everyone else is afraid of the Holy Medicine Hall, he is the only one who is not afraid at all. I feel vaguely  I remember that he is a student of Yujing Academy, but I don¡¯t remember anything else. You should know him, so let¡¯s talk about him first. " Ren Jie himself has also considered this, but Guo Xiu is not the only one who can do this kind of thing.

    He has caused so many troubles recently, whether within the family, people he has offended before, or the Guo family. Therefore, the problem is not to guard against Guo Xiu and others of the Holy Medicine Hall in a short time, but to guard against all enemies for a long time.

    It's just that several other major families and even the royal family may prefer that they survive and let the Ren family fight and fight internally. They hope so, but it doesn't mean that ordinary juniors can do the same. Maybe Gao Peng can endure it, but Fang Yan and Fang Qi  It may not be the same category.  As for Guo Xiu, he didn't have these scruples, so Ren Jie knew that there were many people he had to be careful about. Because he knew this from the beginning, he didn't worry about anything at the moment.

    "Yes." Chang Laosi agreed: "Speaking of the evil sword Xie Jian in his left hand, he broke the jar. He was one year higher than Lan Tian at that time. He was originally a super genius of Yujing Academy. The evil sword in his left hand was broken.  The sword is incomparable, and he has already reached the level of supernatural power just after entering the third grade. His sword evil is also very special, and he is almost invincible among the younger generation. But then the most evil Lan Tian in the history of Yujing Academy rose up, and the evil sword was still at first.  He didn't care, but in the end it was Xie Jian who took the initiative and couldn't help but challenge Lan Tian, ??but Lan Tian destroyed his left hand in front of everyone. Lan Tian not only disabled him, but something also happened at that time. The two were in a life-and-death duel. Lan Tian didn't.  Kill him, but"

    "But Lan Tian said that anyone who dares to help him is an enemy of Lan Tian, ??and whoever kills him is also an enemy of Lan Tian. If Xie Jian leaves Yujing City for one day, he will kill one of Xie Jian's friends. If Xie Jian dies, he will  Just kill all his friends. If Xie Jian is killed, he will kill the person who killed Xie Jian and then kill all of Xie Jian¡¯s friends.¡±

    "Holy shit, you're a grandson, and you're so playful with people." Ren Jie couldn't help but marveled after hearing this.

    Chang Laosi said: "Because of this, the evil sword in his left hand became useless, and his strength also plummeted. He fell directly back to the realm of true energy. Not only that, he was still hanging around in Yujing City half dead. No one dared to help him, and no one dared to help him.  Go kill him."

    This is more cruel than killing a person. It is to make this person's life worse than death. After a hundred deaths, he can only continue to bear pain while alive.

    How much fucking hatred must there be, playing like this.

    Ren Jie is not unfamiliar with the name Lantian. He has it in his original memory and it has been introduced in some information.  The most evil and genius figure in the history of Yujing Academy, the number one scholar in civil and military affairs, is one year ahead of Ren Jie.  Ren Jie remembered that when he first entered Jade Emperor Academy, it was the time when Lan Tian won the first prize in civil and military affairs, and there were various other records.

    Being awarded the first prize in both civil and military affairs while still in the academy is something that has never happened before since the founding of the Mingyu Dynasty. What is even more astonishing is that although he is still in the academy, his influence has become so great that no one can ignore it.

    "Do you know what grudge the two of them have?"

    Chang Laosi shook his head and said: "This is also a mystery, no one knows it yet."

    "Tell me about this blue sky, how much do you know." Ren Jie was also very curious about this blue sky at this time. Jade Emperor Academy often mentioned it, and one thing that impressed Ren Jie deeply was that the original Ren Jie was just because he said  It was Lan Tian who made Fang Qi murderous and cause Gao Fei to hit him with an iron wooden stool.

      And among the best people from the major families in Yujing City, Fang Yan of the Fang family, Gao Peng of the Gao family, and Guo Xiu of the Holy Medicine Hall all actually have Lan Tian as their goal.

 Volume 1 Chapter 71 Kill him and leave Yujing City

    Just when he was talking about this with Chang Laosi, Ren Jie asked first, and he would definitely check the Ren family's information to find out more.  Because whether it was Xie Jian, the evil sword in his left hand, or Lan Tian, ??Ren Jie was very interested.

    "Speaking of this Lan Tian, ??I can only describe him as a monster. In fact, he has never formally attended Yujing Academy. It is said that the first thing he did soon after arriving at Yujing Academy was to defeat all the teachers who taught them. Later, he  I don¡¯t know what he did. Then the most powerful left-handed evil sword at the time competed with him, and finally defeated Xie Jian. From then on, he only appeared once every once in a while, and he appeared twice last year to win cultural relics.  The top pick, he appeared twice this year, once to kill a flower-picking thief who traveled across more than a dozen states and counties, known as picking ten flowers a day, and another time to capture a supernatural power-level thief who devoured its owner and caused chaos everywhere.  Monster."

    "This Lan Tian has an astonishing reputation, but in fact there is very little information about him."

    Chang Laosi said: "In the past, I thought it was because I didn't have enough information and knew very little about this blue sky. But one time, my subordinates learned a piece of news from a drunk prince. This prince once secretly  I have seen information about Lan Tian from a secret intelligence agency of the royal family, and the records there are very limited. However, it is marked as a top secret that outsiders do not know. Although this Lan Tian has never attended Yu Jing Academy, he has always represented Yu Jing.  Another reason why so many people want to recruit such a monster in the academy is because of his master.¡±

    "At that time, the prince said that his master was a big figure in Yujing Academy three hundred years ago, but he didn't make it clear at the time. Master, if there are records in this regard in the Ren family, you can check it. But if his master is really  He was a big shot at Yujing Academy three hundred years ago, which means that his master must have at least condensed the Yang Soul to be able to live so long, and he might even have reached the Tai Chi realm."

    "Furthermore, Lan Tian is an orphan and does not belong to any force, so everyone wants to win over him. Some people say that he will eventually gather a force on his own, but even so, there are many people who want to have a relationship with him. In short, they are joining him now.  There are many people around him, and there are also many people who want to win over him. Of course, there are also many people who regard him as a target and believe that if the young generation wants to achieve success in any field, they must first face the big mountain of the blue sky.¡±

    Although Lan Tian kept talking about things, Ren Jie listened with interest and became more and more interested in the evil sword in his left hand.

    "In this way, you send someone to check out the situation of the evil sword in his left hand first, keep an eye on him, and notify me immediately if there is any movement. Then you go back and prepare the gambling house as soon as possible, and strive to complete the newly rebuilt casino.  Several new projects that should be launched will be launched as soon as possible." After listening to Chang Laosi, Ren Jie explained these two things and told Chang Laosi to do whatever he needed to do.

    After letting Chang Laosi leave, Ren Jie also thought about it carefully. With the help of Guo Xiu's incident of smashing the store, Ren Jie made another windfall. Although as Chang Laosi said, he offended a big force again.  But now he has no worries about debts, and he is not worried about an enemy like Duoduo Holy Medicine Hall.

    ¡°Besides, others are knocking on his door and smashing up his store, so there¡¯s something wrong with him if he doesn¡¯t take action.  And this is also a rare opportunity to achieve multiple benefits with one stone.  The evil sword that appeared this time was very interesting, because when Ren Jie looked at him, he found that although his left hand was disabled, there was a unique residual power in it.

    A very perfect and unique power, with the perfection of a Vajra Indestructible Body, and a hint of the unique power of Jade Emperor Secret.  This is an ancient skill. It is very special, complex, and perfect. In his left hand, there are many changes such as formations and runes that operate with unique power.  Although it is far from as good as the Jade Emperor Jue, it is already amazing.

    No wonder this guy was called the Left-Hand Evil Sword before. I believe that the power of his left hand must be terrifying, and it must be amazing to use it, so he got this name.  Ren Jie also liked his performance and personality at that time, and wanted to keep him at that time, but the guy was weird.

    And after hearing the story between him and the evil Lan Tian, ??Ren Jie wanted to get this evil sword by his side more and more. If he could continue to practice his set of skills again, with this person's talent, he would definitely  It's amazing.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Holy Medicine Hall, in the secret room.

    ¡°Boom¡­boom¡­bang¡­¡±

    "Crackclick"

    There were bursts of shattering sounds, and the things in the secret room were being smashed continuously. Even some solid objects could not escape and were shattered one after another.

    Guo Zongyou watched from the side without any obstruction, letting Guo Xiu, who had just recovered, vent his anger.

    "I want to kill him. I must kill him. If I don't kill him, I will neverHow can I meet him? No, I must kill him.  "After furiously smashing everything in the secret room, Guo Xiu turned his head fiercely, clenched his fists with stretched veins and looked at Guo Zongyou, roaring crazily.

    "Xiu'er, if something unexpected happened during your conflict at that time, even if you killed him, that would be another matter. But if you do it again now, the problem will have changed its nature. Now is not the right time to do it. You  I don¡¯t see that other big families and even the royal family are trying not to provoke Ren Jie. In fact, you don¡¯t have to worry, just wait a little longer"

    "Boom I don't care, I must kill him." Guo Xiu kicked a chair away with a fierce kick, and roared: "I don't care what other people do, I must kill him. We have sects in the Holy Medicine Hall, and there are old people  My ancestors support me. Even if the royal family doesn¡¯t dare to provoke us, will I be afraid of him? I must kill him. If I don¡¯t kill him, my life will be worse than death. Fang Yan and Gao Peng can afford to humiliate this man and treat him like a coward.  No, absolutely not. I want him to die, I want him to die"

    Guo Xiu was like a spoiled child. He completely exploded at this moment. Everything before became willful. He insisted on killing Ren Jie. As for what his father Guo Zongyou said, he didn't want to listen. In short,  One thing, kill Ren Jie.

    Because he didn¡¯t know how he got out of Ren¡¯s house until he woke up, knew that he was being treated as a hostage, and then thought about how he was sober when he was beaten, he was already furious.

    "Dad, kill him. If I don't kill him, I won't be able to stand upright in my life. If I kill him, I would rather go back to the sect and hide for a few years. Haven't you always wanted me to go back to the sect and practice hard training? As long as you kill him,  He, I will go back to the sect to practice hard. When he comes out, no matter who Fang Yan, Gao Peng or even Lan Tian is, I will trample them under my feet." Guo Xiu suddenly rushed to Guo Zongyou and grabbed him.  Guo Zongyou begged with both arms.

    Although Guo Zongyou wanted to cut Ren Jie into pieces with a thousand knives, he analyzed the matter rationally and endured it no matter what.  But seeing Guo Xiu like this now, he was extremely heartbroken and distressed.

    "Okay, this is what you said." Guo Zongyou's eyes suddenly changed and he looked at Guo Xiu for confirmation.

    He has always been proud of his son, but at the same time he is also very worried, because even his ancestors have praised Guo Xiu's talent, but it is a pity that he has never been willing to work hard or endure hardships.  Guo Zongyou has always believed that his son can not only return to the sect, but also carry forward their lineage. As long as Guo Xiu is willing to work hard, this has been his dream for so many years.

    Hearing what Guo Zongyou said, Guo Xiu nodded fiercely: "Work hard, I will work hard. As long as I can kill that Ren Jie, I would rather go back to the sect and practice hard for three years."

    "With your words, I feel relieved. With your talent, as long as you work hard, you may not be much worse than Lan Tian. Maybe you can inherit the mantle of your ancestors in the future. As for Ren Jie" Guo Zongyou  After pondering for a while, he said: "Although it is a bit obvious to take action at this time, Ren Jie's situation is also quite special. He has offended many people recently. As long as we don't do it ourselves, even if we are suspicious, we will not be the only ones to suspect. And among them,  No, you may not really be willing to do so much for him when the time comes, but even so, you must be careful. Even if you secretly use money to hire a killer, you must leave Yujing City first. "

    "Leave Yujing City?" Guo Xiu immediately shook his head after hearing this: "No, I want to watch him die with my own eyes. Besides, we have hired a killer, why should we be afraid of him? Even if something happens by then, I will still have time to return to the sect.  ¡±

    When Guo Zongyou heard this, his face darkened and he said without any room for negotiation: "If you don't agree with this, then I will never do anything. You have to know that the reason why the Ren family can rise within twenty years is not  So simple, this is because Ren Tianxing is no longer there. If Ren Tianxing were here, I would not agree to it even if you said Po Tian. You must know that Ren Tianxing rose from a secular family and could fight against powerful sectarian forces. Although he is missing now.  . But Ren Tianzong is still there, and no one Shura wants to kill is still alive. Once Ren Jie dies, you must be careful of Shura's revenge, so you must leave Yujing City."

    There is still room for negotiation to kill Ren Jie because his son promised to join the sect and practice hard training, but now he is a little unsure about the consequences of killing Ren Jie. The Shura aspect alone makes him worried.

    Therefore, we must ensure the safety of our son, and make all arrangements before taking action. When the time comes, it is best to connect this matter with other things, that way it will work.  For the safety of his son, he would never compromise on this aspect.

    "Okay, but before I leave, I have to go and settle the accounts with that trashy Xie Jian myself." Guo Xiu said through gritted teeth. If it hadn't been for Xie Jian, he had already used that jade talisman to escape, how could he have been allowed to do so?  Jie was used as a hostage to extort so many things, and was finally stripped naked and thrown out.

    "You want to kill him, this is not okay." Upon hearing this, Guo ZongyouShake his head again.  Although the monster Lan Tian could not be called too powerful now, in Guo Zongyou's opinion, his influence and intimidation were far greater than that of a puppet family head.  At this moment, Lan Tian is as terrifying as Ren Tianxing, who just emerged back then. There is no need for anyone to provoke Lan Tian, ??even the Holy Medicine Hall.

    "I won't kill him. He dared to hit me. I broke all his bones before I left, and then continued to let him live in Yujing City and be embarrassed." Guo Xiu said bitterly.

    Guo Zongyou was relieved when he heard that it was just that. This was Lan Tian's original purpose, which was to keep Xie Jian alive. As long as he didn't kill him, it would be fine no matter how he was tortured. Some people even went out of their way to find trouble to torture Xie Jian in order to please Lan Tian.  sword.

    "By the way, why did you suddenly go and smash up Ren Jie's pharmacy? Did Fang Yan tell you something?" As the leader of the Holy Medicine Hall, how could Guo Zongyou not be aware of the problem here.

    "He was too embarrassed to see anyone at that time, and I didn't even see him when I went there. I heard about this incident at the time, and thoughtthinkforget it, let's not mention it anymore. In short, I want to kill that Ren Jie, and then  The sect has practiced hard for several years and defeated that Lan Tian directly, let¡¯s see who still wants to compete with me,¡± Guo Xiu said to himself.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Fang Yan¡¯s fault? He¡¯s overthinking it. Humph, no matter what, my son, Guo Zongyou, must never suffer this kind of injustice.

    He naturally understood what his son said later. It was not because of the woman Fang Qi, and this woman was not an economical person either.  It is said that she has a close connection with that monster. If that monster is allowed to enter the Fang family, the Fang family may become the next Ren family.

 Volume 1 Chapter 72 How about we make a bet

    After Chang Laosi left, Ren Jie immediately asked someone to bring a large amount of information, which surprised Ren Jie.  The information about the left-hand evil sword and the monster Lan Tian is not much more than that of Chang Laosi. The Ren family also has records about Master Lan Tian, ??but it requires the approval of the elders to access the top secret information before it can be accessed.

    Ren Jie has not yet officially taken over all affairs of the Ren family. In Ren Jie's view, this is just like those little emperors who did not have personal control in TV dramas before. Various restrictions are always inevitable.

    Ren Jie, Lan Tian¡¯s man who entered the top secret information, was not very interested. If he really wanted to check, he could go to Uncle Six. Instead, he carefully read some detailed records of the evil left hand sword.  This left-handed evil sword was originally picked up and raised by a teacher of Yujing Academy. He has lived in Yujing Academy since he was a child, and later became the pride and legend of Yujing Academy.

    Of course, if that evildoer Lan Tian had not appeared, he would still be the pride and legend of Yu Jing Academy and even the entire Jade City.

    Ren Jie then checked the teacher who picked up Xie Jian, the evil sword in his left hand. He was just an ordinary low-level teacher. He was the kind of teacher who could only teach students who had just entered school. When they just entered school

    Suddenly, something came to Ren Jie's mind. He continued to search and finally found some records. Among the teachers defeated by Lan Tian, ??there was the teacher Xie Wei who retrieved Xie Jian.  Being defeated was only the second thing. According to the record above, not long after he led the students to go out for training, he was attacked by a monster and died tragically.

    It is recorded here that this incident had a great impact on Xie Jian. He disappeared for a long time, and when he came back again, he suddenly challenged Lan Tian to a life-or-death challenge. As for what happened next, it was almost the same as what Chang Laosi said.

    An ordinary Yujing Academy can only teach newly admitted students, but it has trained a super genius like Xie Jian, and what he learned is actually ancient skills, and what happened between him and Lan Tian

    The more he watched, the more interested Ren Jie became. Although he thought of many possibilities and different versions in his mind, he didn't go too far. Everything had to take its time.

    Chang Laosi has been asked to send people to keep an eye on Xie Jian, so Ren Jie is not anxious. After reading the information, Ren Jie went to check on Sun Rui.  The little guy will only act closer to Ren Jie when he sees him. What he likes most is standing next to Ren Jie, which seems to make him very happy.

    But no matter how he told her, she still couldn't speak. Ren Jie even wondered if she couldn't speak before.  Sun Rui's training is still going on in a way that scares the veterans of the entire Guards. Ren Jie is just taking a look to avoid irreparable damage to her body due to the ultra-intensive training, and doesn't say anything else.  .

    Fortunately, the fat man helped with the treatment. Ren Jie himself helped Sun Rui add some medicine and modified the cultivation method. Even if he wanted to fight hard, he had to find the right path. If he took the wrong path, he would never reach the other side no matter what.  .

    After all this work, the sky was already getting dark. Ren Jie returned to his room and started practicing on the fifth level of his body refining realm. The Jade Emperor's Secret Body Refining Realm's five hundred and seventy-six energy rings.  Ren Jie has gradually adapted to the formation, gravity, and pressure formed in his body, and now he is strengthening the stimulation in his body.  Let the power and body in your body become stronger and stronger, and you can finally break the formation formed by these 576 energy rings.

    Although the Great Realm has once again been greatly improved, whether it is condensing the energy circle or activating the exercises much faster, the Jade Emperor Art is much more difficult to practice at the fifth level of the Body Refining Realm than in the general True Qi Realm.  .

    Fortunately, Ren Jie has gradually adapted to it, and the initial and most painful period of the fifth level of the body refining realm has passed.

    In the dead of night, Ren Jie was immersed in his practice, and suddenly felt his body suddenly moving together. Fortunately, Ren Jie's self-control ability in the Jade Emperor Technique was very strong, and he would not react too seriously due to general external changes.  Ren Jie immediately slowly stopped his power. At the same time, his consciousness moved slightly and he immediately discovered what was going on.

    The Ren family mansion below was gradually moving away, and he was led away from the Ren family mansion by the smiling old man.

    "I thought you wouldn't come. The cultivation at this level has been a bit slow recently. It's great that you're here." The smiling old man appeared twice, and Ren Jie took the opportunity to improve his breakthrough, which greatly shortened Ren Jie's cultivation time, so  Seeing the smiling old man again, Ren Jie naturally wanted to use his strength to speed up his cultivation at the fifth level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Realm.

    The figure of the smiling old man who suddenly took Ren Jie away again froze slightly, and his chest was pressed with a breath. It's great that you are here, but this level of cultivation is a bit slow.  This kid is deliberately angry with himself. Otherwise, he just made a breakthrough a few days ago. Does he think that every time he appears, he can get a level up?

    And the most annoying thing is that the last two times he was promoted were because he wanted to test himHe made a breakthrough at that time, but now that he said this, the smiling old man felt very uncomfortable.

    However, this brat¡¯s tone did not imply ridicule or ridicule, he spoke very casually and seriously, which left people speechless.

    "Your grandpa has an egg. What is there to show off at such an old age when he is slowly breaking through the body refining realm? If I were you, I would be embarrassed to let others know. I'm embarrassed to say it. If I am willing, I can just do it."  It can bring a person into the realm of true energy.¡±

    "Well, I believe it." Ren Jie nodded very seriously: "You must have the strength, but you will definitely not do such mindless things as encouraging others, especially in the body refining realm, which requires layer upon layer of training.  Good foundation, you always said what I said is right?¡±

    His grandpa was fucked, and this guy got around him again.

    "Here we are, stop asking useless nonsense from now on. Just learn whatever I teach you, and don't ask for conditions from me." The smiling old man said in a deep voice. When he raised his hand, a pile of materials appeared there, and then he said  : "Before, I just thought you were too bad, so I designed some things for you to learn at your level. Since you think you are very capable, now I will let you learn something that is really difficult for you at this stage.  Thing, don¡¯t say that this king is embarrassing you, let me tell you first, this is something that some of your peers have already done, okay, now I will start teaching you how to refine the runes.¡±

    Ren Jie couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he heard about refining runes.

    Because the most basic requirement for refining runes is to use true energy, only those who have reached the true energy realm are qualified to refine runes. It can be said that the most basic condition for refining runes is to have true energy.  Generally speaking, before reaching the fifth level of the True Qi Realm, you need to learn basic support and understanding. If you want to really make more practical and valuable runes, you must at least reach the fifth level of the True Qi Realm.

    Seeing Ren Jie¡¯s slightly astonished expression, the smiling old man felt happy, your grandfather had an egg, and my hard work on things was not in vain.  The Smiling Old Man's first two failures made him very unhappy, and Ren Jie also gave him a headache. He mastered the Bafang Jue Kill in one night, knew all the formations and weapon refining, and could even kill people with ease.  He was as calm as a man on the battlefield, and for a moment the smiling old man didn't know what to teach him.

    The smiling old man naturally knows many things, but although some things are very good, they are far beyond what a person of Ren Jie's realm and level can practice.

    At this moment, the smiling old man is ready, waiting for Ren Jie to say that this is impossible. It is impossible to refine runes in the body refining realm. He will train this kid well and let him know that there are people outside the world and there is a sky outside the world. He can't do it.  It doesn't mean that others can't do it. Although no one has ever done it before, like the smiling old man or the Mingyu Dynasty in its thousands of years of history, someone did it just a few years ago.  Taking this opportunity may not allow him to actually refine the runes, but it will somewhat dampen the boy's energy.

    "Normally speaking, it is impossible to refine runes without reaching the True Qi realm"

    Your grandpa is fucked. Let¡¯s see how arrogant you are this time. The smiling old man was already smiling in his heart when he heard Ren Jie speak. Although he felt that Ren Jie¡¯s tone when he said this was a bit bland and unintended, he was ready to speak.  .

    "But less than three years ago, Lan Tian, ??the monster-like existence of Yu Jing Academy, while breaking all the records of Yu Jing Academy, also did many things that others could not believe, including breaking this record, which at least for Mingyu  What no one in the dynasty has been able to do for thousands of years is breaking the iron law that it is difficult to refine runes in the true energy realm and personally refining a usable rune. The only question is how he did it.  It's a secret. Seeing as you brought these things to teach me, you must know the secret." Before the smiling old man could answer, Ren Jie continued talking on his own, and finally smiled.  To the smiling old man, waiting for his answer.

    "Uh" The smiling old man didn't expect that Ren Jie would throw the question to him in this way. What he didn't expect even more was that this dude would know about it.

    How could he possibly know that Lan Tian broke the Mingyu Dynasty's thousand-year railway and refined the runes when he was in the Body Refining Realm?

    Although Lan Tian has done countless things that go against the sky, due to special reasons, very few people know about this matter. Only those who keep an eye on the information every day may know about it, but this kid is not that kind of person no matter how you look at it!

    The smiling old man didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while. He could naturally refine runes, but he didn¡¯t know how to refine runes in the body refining realm either!

    The smiling old man suddenly felt like he had shot himself in the foot. If he said no, what would happen? Doesn't it mean that he was deliberately making things difficult? Saying yes That is telling lies with open eyes, and it is not his style.  .

    That evildoer Lan Tian broke the iron rule a few years ago when he had not yet reached the Great Perfection of the Body Refining Realm and didIn the past, everyone believed that it was impossible. Although the smiling old man was strong enough, he had never figured out how a person who did not have true energy in the body refining realm could do this.

    In fact, Ren Jie really didn¡¯t know this before. It happened that he had just checked Lan Tian¡¯s detailed information, and the information on the Ren family was very clear.

    "Comparing the qi in the body refining realm with the true qi in the true qi realm, it's like the difference between ore and a hundred-refined steel knife. No matter how much ore there is, it can't be as hard and sharp as a steel knife, but powerful runes are exactly the same.  This kind of power is needed to carve and create. No matter how strong and powerful the energy in the physical training realm is, it is difficult to achieve this. Originally, I was accustomed to think so, because this kind of thing has been regarded as a truth since childhood.  Teaching and indoctrination came here, and I didn¡¯t start thinking about this issue until I saw Lan Tian being able to carve runes in the body refining realm.¡± Although he knew that the smiling old man meant to make things difficult, Ren Jie also knew that he was not a bad person, so he didn¡¯t do it.  No more pressing, seeing that he didn't know how to answer for a moment, Ren Jie already spoke.

    Ren Jie nodded his head, and then said: "Actually, this problem is not that complicated. After reading it at the time, I thought about it and basically understood what was going on."

    Noit's not that complicatedafter thinking about itfor a while, I basically understandwhat's going on!  !

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, the smiling old man's eyes widened. For this matter, he went to a secret place in Yujing Academy and secretly read through the records and information at that time.  This incident was quite shocking. In the past few years since that incident, both the Yujing Academy, the royal family and other families have been constantly trying to find the answer to this question.  You know, if some runes can be refined in the true energy realm, it will definitely be a breakthrough. However, Lan Tian did not reveal this secret due to special reasons. According to the records seen by the smiling old man at that time, Yujing Academy, the royal family and  All major families have invested some efforts in research, but there has been no result.

    Now that he heard Ren Jie say this, of course he felt very surprised and surprised, because according to what Ren Jie said, the matter would be too simple. Doesn't it mean that the royal family, Yu Jing Academy and other major families are studying  Those people are idiots. They haven't studied it for several years. He figured it out after thinking about it. It's so nonsense.

    "I really don't understand how that boy Lan Tian refines and carves runes in the body refining realm, but you don't want to brag about it. I originally wanted to use this to let you learn to restrain yourself and be humble, and use it as an introduction to teach you.  Some knowledge of runes, learn in advance and prepare in advance. Unexpectedly, you are more confident now and basically understand what is going on. So your grandpa is so crazy, you can also carve runes and refine talismans? "

    "I have never refined it before, but I have read some books on this subject and spent half a quarter of an hour pondering the situation of refining runes in the Blue Sky Body Refining Realm. If you try it a few times, it should be fine." Ren Jie was very serious.  answered.

    "Ha" The smiling old man was stunned for a moment, then laughed out of anger, and said with a smile: "How dare you brag, who do you think you are? After that monster Lan Tian broke the iron law, the Jade Academy, the royal family, and many families secretly  Research, although this is only a matter of the body refining realm, it is of great importance. Do you think you have a basic understanding of who you are, and there is no problem? Your grandpa is fucked, you can draw a rune and let me see."

    That Lan Tian was so evil and defiant, breaking the thousand-year iron rule of the Mingyu Dynasty that he could not carve runes under the True Qi Realm, he only did it when he was close to the True Qi Realm.  Many people even suspected that he had secretly reached the True Qi realm and used some method to conceal it to achieve this, because later no matter how many forces studied it, they believed that this was impossible, and even tried many ways to do so.

    Although Ren Jie has the strength to fight against the ordinary True Qi realm, he can only face the ordinary True Qi realm. After all, his own strength is only at the fifth level of the Body Refining Realm.  Trying to carve runes with energy at the fifth level of the Body Refining Realm is simply a joke.

    "Since you always don't believe it, why don't we make a bet?" Ren Jie looked at the smiling old man with a smile, tempting him like a trafficker trying to abduct a child.

 Volume 1 Chapter 73 Talisman Refining

    "Huh?" Who is the smiling old man? He felt something was wrong as soon as he heard it. He felt like he was about to fall into a trap, but from the bottom of his heart, he didn't believe that Ren Jie could do it.

    "What are you betting on?" The smiling old man asked directly without saying any other nonsense.

    "If I lose, I will do whatever you ask me to do from now on. I will do everything as you say without saying a word. If I win, you have to promise me something. How about it? Do you dare?  bet."

    Although the smiling old man was wearing a mask, his face behind the mask was condensed, and his eyes showed a solemn look at Ren Jie.

    "One thing, what thing?"

    "Don't be nervous, it's a very simple matter, as long as you help me take care of Xiaorui for a year." Ren Jie said easily and casually.

    Whatwhat?

    Did you hear it correctly?

    The smiling old man thought he had heard wrongly, and looked at Ren Jie again for confirmation. It was not until Ren Jie nodded affirmatively at him again that he realized that it was not his ears that had a problem just now, and that Ren Jie really said that.

    This is simply unbelievable. Sun Rui is an innate spirit body with an unlimited future. It is definitely a piece of pure and flawless jade full of infinite possibilities. In addition to continuing to teach Ren Jie this time, he also has another purpose: thinking about what to do  Speak to Ren Jie so that Ren Jie can agree to teach Sun Rui.

    But he never expected that Ren Jie would make a bet with him and make such a request.  If you ask for it like this, why bother making a bet? You can agree to win or lose.

    "It's simple. No matter whether we win or lose, I agree to help you take care of her for a year." The smiling old man agreed happily.

    "Don't agree so readily. I'm not asking you to take her to practice for a year. I'm asking you to take her to travel around the country and experience different lives. You must ensure that during this period  You must not teach her any skills, let alone force her to practice. What she practices must be what I taught her before."

    Ren Jie said and emphasized: "There is a famine in the northwest. You must go there, and you can't use your power at that time. You have to be like ordinary people and blend in with ordinary people. The edge of the monster abyss must be  Walk around, walk around the battlefield, you can¡¯t fly to all these places, you have to take Xiaorui through all these places, and"

    "Wait" The smiling old man raised his hand to stop Ren Jie from continuing, and said angrily: "Listen to what you said, I will definitely lose. You can gamble, but if you lose, you have to agree to let that little girl  To worship me as her teacher, she must also agree to learn from me"

    Ren Jie was waiting for the smiling old man to say this, so after he said it was okay to gamble, Ren Jie had already stepped towards the many materials that the smiling old man had taken out.

    "Qi Jin is like scattered sand on the beach. It cannot be condensed into real power. The effect is incomparable with the sharpness of a knife blade that is as strong as a hundred tempers. Qi Jin is like scattered sand, and Zhen Qi is as sharp as a steel knife. It seems that it is as sharp as a steel knife.  Qi Jin cannot do what Zhen Qi can do, such as carving runes, but there are some exceptions. There were many things in ancient times that are unimaginable now, especially the comprehensive utilization of various powers. "

    "Qi Jin is not good, but if you first arrange the formation in this rune, use Qi Jin to promote the formation, and use the formation to form the power to carve the runes, things that were originally impossible will become possible." Ren Jie said while saying  , while already starting to pick up materials and start making.

    Start by using a piece of bone and skin from a level 6 monster, and then start adding many other materials.

    Ren Jie said simply, but the smiling old man who was listening was already frozen there, speechless for a long time.  Using formations to activate the formations to form the power to carve runes is as absurd as trying to collect the lightning struck from the sky for lighting and warmth.  Using energy to activate the formation can indeed produce power beyond the body refining realm, but how can the formation be controlled so precisely?

    What's more, although carving runes is just the basis of talismans, it is not as difficult as real talismans and cannot contain powerful magical powers, but it is still extraordinary.

    ?This itself involves a lot of knowledge about weapon refining and rune carving, which is already extremely difficult, let alone using formations.  The integration of multiple different fields and the use of energy to activate the formation are as incredible as an ordinary person carving patterns on rice grains with a sword weighing hundreds of kilograms.

    But seeing Ren Jie talking and doing so calmly and calmly, the smiling old man couldn't help but think of what happened before. He swallowed the words that were on his lips and stared at Ren Jie to see how he could do such an incredible thing.  .

    "Bang!" Just as he was saying this, the rune that Ren Jie was refining in his hand exploded before he could start carving it.

    ??Blow, you kid, keep blowing, let me see how you blow.  Your grandpa is so fucked up that he really thinks he knows everything.Okay, I will see what you do this time, and see if you will still be so arrogant in front of me in the future.  Then he thought that there would soon be a successor to the mantle of an innate spiritual body, and the smiling old man felt so relieved.

    Even if those big sects go through hundreds of years, they may not have a descendant of the innate spiritual body, but he has chosen it.

    Ren Jie completely ignored any changes around him at this moment, and had completely entered a state of mindlessness. The rune materials that had not been refined here exploded, so he immediately took out other materials and started refining them.  It is already very difficult to refine the rune materials alone, but Ren Jie's first refining process not only required normal refining, but also prepared him for the subsequent use of formations to carve runes on the materials.

    After all, it is necessary to combine multiple factors such as refining, carving, and formation. There are countless more changes that need to be considered, and the difficulty increases accordingly.

    Ren Jie has also understood the basic production of runes before, and with his current state, he is well aware of the changes in this situation. However, the actual operation still needs practice. A full hour passed, and Ren Jie refined it.  Three pieces of materials used to carve runes have exploded.  When the third piece exploded, the smiling old man on the side couldn't help but want to speak.

    "Well, it's finally okay." Before he could speak, Ren Jie had already muttered to himself.  With Ren Jie's level and grasp of things, it is not difficult for him to refine the basic materials for carving runes. He failed three times before, all of which were to prepare and foreshadow the subsequent use of formations for carving, and he failed one after another.  .

    Because this change is not recorded in normal books, although Ren Jie can understand the process based on his own realm, it is not that easy to actually do it.

    When the smiling old man on the side heard this, he thought to himself, three pieces exploded in succession, and he actually had the nerve to say it was okay. I really don¡¯t know what he was thinking. He thought to himself, what on earth is this kid thinking? His self-confidence is so high that he forgets everything, so he just comforts himself  ¡­

    But before he could comment or even think about it, he saw a scene that shocked him. The various materials in Ren Jie's hands quickly merged and condensed into one, and were quickly integrated into one body under the tempering and fusion of Ren Jie's power.

    Fast, too fast, within a few breaths, a piece of basic material for carving runes has been smelted.

    The smiling old man was a little distracted when he saw it. How could this be possible? With his current strength and realm, he could naturally make hundreds of these materials with just a raise of his hand, but if he were in the same realm, no, even in the true energy realm or even magical power  Under such circumstances, he couldn't have done it so skillfully and quickly, almost without any stagnation.

    This is too exaggerated. I just saw his technique. It is obvious that he has never been exposed to it before. Could it be that this kid did it on purpose, pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger?

    But it didn¡¯t seem like it when he thought about it. Suddenly, the smiling old man remembered the last two events, the eight-way ultimate kill and the formation, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    ¡°Is this kid really so exaggerated? He has never experienced that it only takes such a short time to completely master it. If so, he is still a waste.

    Once, twice, this is already the third time. If you include the time when you saved Sun Rui, this can already be counted as the fourth time. Every time when the smiling old man thought that he had completely seen through and understood Ren Jie, this kid  He would always do something unexpected and shocking.

    At this time, Ren Jie was focused on nothing else and had already started the next process, carving the runes.  Runes use their own power to depict fixed runes. These runes are unique powers between heaven and earth, and have special effects once used.  Powerful runes can even store some of the power of the person depicted in them. Although they are not as scary as runes, they can store powerful supernatural powers in them, or store certain powers in the world, such as thunder and lightning falling from the sky, and the energy in the deep sea.  The infinite sea water, magma in volcanoes and other powers are contained in it, which is also very useful for people under the magical power realm.

    When learning runes, you can do it little by little. To truly make the runes have power, you must do it in one go. Therefore, carving runes is not an easy task. If you carve a rune that is a few levels lower than your own strength and realm, it is better. If you carve a rune that is too strong,  The runes may even hurt oneself.

    For the body refining realm, it is already the foundation, so it is almost destined to be impossible to carve and complete the runes on its own.

    At least in the Mingyu Dynasty for thousands of years, only the evildoer Lan Tian has done it. Even so, he only did it when the Great Perfection of the Body Refining Realm was close to the True Qi Realm. At this moment, Ren Jie was using the fifth level of the Body Refining Realm.  Cultivation requires carving runes.

    First, arrange the formation. This formation cannot be one type, because it is not a fixed formation. It must be able to change at will, and the energy must be condensed to the level of being as powerful, sharp, and condensed as the true energy realm.  Jie has just carefully considered and calculated that at least five formations are required to interact with each other at the same time.Only through cooperation can we do it.

    There are five formations of different types and effects. Although they are not super powerful formations, they are quite difficult to arrange and activate.  When all the arrangements were completed, Ren Jie felt as if he was hollowed out. He quickly took out some potions and took them, and then started to activate the five formations. Some were used as auxiliary adjustments, and some were used for engraving. They cooperated with each other to start engraving.  runes.

    This reminds Ren Jie of the mechanical device on the earth in his previous life. At this moment, the five formations are like a mechanical arm composed of five small parts. He just needs to perfectly complete such delicate requirements

    "BangBoom!" The basic rune materials that had been refined exploded again. It was obvious that there was a problem with the five formations in the coordinating and carving process.

    Ren Jie's body was slightly shaken, because the impact of the explosion was not small. Fortunately, his body was strong enough, otherwise he would have been blown away.  Taking control of his body, Ren Jie raised his hand again and refined another piece of basic rune material in a few breaths. Then he swallowed some medicine to restore his body's strength and began to arrange the formation again. At the same time, he quickly analyzed the reasons for the failure in his mind.  Follow the question.

    "Every tiny mistake like this, from the perspective of others, may only be understood after thousands of attempts or thinking, but Ren Jie can easily see through it."

    A quarter of an hour later, there was another explosion.

    Half an hour later, there was another explosion.

    An hour and a half later, it exploded again.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time passed by little by little, and the smiling old man who had never cared about watching indifferently gradually became serious. It was not because Ren Jie was almost dazzled by the way he could refine basic rune materials at will, but because the time Ren Jie spent carving runes gradually increased.

    He actually did it, he was able to control multiple formations at the same time, commanding and controlling the carving of runes like a person in the True Qi Realm. Although he has not yet succeeded at this time, but

    "Huhhuh" At this moment, the smiling old man looked at Ren Jie fiercely, because there was obviously something wrong with Ren Jie's breathing. The power in his body was quickly drained, and the palm-sized rune in front of him  There are thousands of marks carved on it, and they are being gathered together with the cooperation of five formations. However, the power required at the last critical moment is too great. The moment the runes are condensed and completed, a huge amount of power is needed to support them. Although Ren Jie has already taken a large amount of  Potions, but obviously these potions can no longer restore the energy in the body as fast as needed.

 Volume 1 Chapter 74 Another breakthrough

    Damn, no wonder I can't refine the runes in the True Qi realm. Originally, I had already completed it before. The final runes condensed into shape can absorb part of the spiritual energy from the surrounding heaven and earth. But to absorb a lot of the spiritual energy from the heaven and earth, you need to provide one point of spiritual energy yourself.  As an auxiliary, it can be condensed and formed.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????: The runes that have been worked so hard to refine to the last step have been completely exhausted, and the recovery speed in the body is far from enough. If this continues, the runes that have been worked so hard to refine to the last step will be destroyed again.

    And if you can¡¯t complete the last step of coping, no matter how hard you try, you won¡¯t be able to complete it in the end.

    Strength, my own strength is still not enough.

    Although his own strength seems to be of little use at this stage, Ren Jie knows very well that in this world, he ultimately relies on his own strength.

    The energy in the body has almost been drained. At this moment, the runes have lost control of Ren Jie's own power, and the fusion has completed the last step. It has simply begun to absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, and chaos has begun to explode.

    Damn it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be hurt by this kind of explosion.

    The power in his body was almost drained, and Ren Jie was ready to throw away the 99% completed rune in his hand. After throwing it away, he would think of a way to wait until his power was fully restored and then find a way to save some power from the formation.  Or take some instant energizing power and try again

    Just when Ren Jie was making quick calculations in his mind and was about to throw away the 99% completed rune and try again, a huge amount of spiritual energy suddenly poured into his body.

    Before reaching the True Qi realm, there is no way to absorb the spiritual energy in the spiritual jade alone, but the spiritual energy that entered Ren Jie's body this time was the spiritual energy that had been processed by others. In an instant, the energy in Ren Jie's body was like mushrooms after a rain, and he was recovering like crazy.  , Crazy surge.

    In an instant, the power that had been drained out of Ren Jie's body was restored instantly. Ren Jie no longer thought about the reason for this power. He immediately controlled the rune he was about to throw out, and his power gathered in an instant.

    "Whoosh!" One after another power poured into the runes, and a palm-sized rune appeared in Ren Jie's palm along with a circle of spiritual energy that condensed and shrank.

    It¡¯s just that Ren Jie didn¡¯t have the energy to look at this rune that he had worked so hard to refine at the moment, because he had been consuming and trying to refine the runes before, and the power in his body was constantly running, and the Jade Emperor Secret was crazily activated.  Especially at the last moment, when his strength was almost dry, he was nourished by a huge amount of spiritual energy. The Jade Emperor Secret Art was running wildly, and his body and internal strength were surging.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± The energy circle that had been adapted but not yet capable of being broken was completely broken in an instant.

    "Boom!" After breaking through, Ren Jie broke through from the fifth level of the Body Refining Realm to the sixth level. Although it was only a breakthrough in the Body Refining Realm, his strength grew more ferociously, compared to the average breakthrough from the first level of the True Qi Realm to the sixth level.  The second floor is scary.

    "His grandpa is fucked. This kid is too scary. He really finished the refining. And he only broke through from the fifth level to the sixth level of the body refining realm. It was an insignificant breakthrough, but he was so ferocious.  Level." At this moment, behind Ren Jie, the smiling old man's palm was resting on Ren Jie's shoulder. It was he who had just transferred a steady stream of spiritual energy to Ren Jie at the critical moment.

    Although this was a huge loss, it was also of great help to Ren Jie.

    The smiling old man personally felt Ren Jie's breakthrough at this moment, and was also shocked. Although the fifth to sixth levels of others' most basic body refining realm breakthroughs are somewhat critical, they are just like increasing the volume of one basin of water to three basins.  That¡¯s all.  This is great for Ren Jie. He has directly transformed from a basin of water into a pool. It is no longer a doubled growth. It is amazing.

    ????????????????? And his body is amazingly strong, even comparable to the third level of the general True Qi Realm. How on earth did he do it? Is the technique he practiced really so magical?

    Once again, again.

    The smiling old man smiled bitterly in his heart. How long had it been? Every time he met him, he was making breakthroughs. Every time he thought he had seen through it, he discovered that it was not the case at all.  Seeing that Ren Jie had completed his breakthrough, the smiling old man slowly raised his hand, but there were countless doubts in his eyes as he looked at Ren Jie.

    "Huh!" Ren Jie let out a long breath after breaking through. Every time he broke the energy circle, it was like breaking free from the shackles of the prison. However, he soon had to lock himself into it again, because only in this way can he obtain stronger strength.  strength.

    Feeling the power in his body and the change in physical strength, Ren Jie clenched his fists. Now even if he encounters Yan Zhenfei again, even if he is not injured, Ren Jie will have the confidence to fight him.  It's just that it's better to hide your own strength and not expose it, unless it's like dealing with Yan Zhenfei last time, or when you have enough strength to face everything.

    "You will suffer a big loss this time!" Slowly control the strength in your body.??, Ren Jie turned around and opened his palm to present the newly refined runes in front of the smiling old man.

    Without the help of the smiling old man just now, Ren Jie would not have been able to complete it. It would be impossible for Ren Jie to break the iron law of Mingyu Dynasty again, and it is even more impossible to win the smiling old man so quickly.

    "Hmph!" The smiling old man snorted and said proudly: "Admit defeat. I bet that you can't do it. Even if you lose strength, I don't bother to say that you lost. But I didn't expect that,  You can actually do it, and you're even more normal than that monster Lan Tian. Don't worry, I will take the little girl out for a year as promised to help her calm down and not let her become obsessed with hatred."

    After hearing what Ren Jie said, the smiling old man understood his intention. Sun Rui saw the annihilation of her family with her own eyes, which had a great impact on her. If she didn't help her change, she would probably be trapped in it for life.

    "Revenge is understandable. You can learn the power of killing, but you can't bury your true heart." When the smiling old man compared himself with Lan Tian, ??who everyone thought was a monster, Ren Jie didn't answer the question at all, because in his opinion, that was  It was not interesting in the first place. If it had been anyone else, he would have been unable to control himself at this moment. On the contrary, he was very concerned about Sun Rui's situation.

    "Although you are reluctant to say more, I have learned a lot from you after being together for so long, and we have made breakthroughs one after another"

    "Your grandpa has an egg, what do you mean?" The smiling old man's eyes widened like bull's eyes when he heard this, and he thought to himself that this kid is constantly swearing!

    "There is absolutely no other meaning. If you are sincere, don't think too much about it." Ren Jie quickly raised his hands and pressed down to calm the smiling old man down, and then continued: "You have also seen me here, everyone.  You can learn to control everything by yourself, but now Xiaorui's problem is more serious, so I want you to take her out every once in a while, so that she can walk more, see more, and experience more, and not be immersed in hatred all the time.  Revenge must be avenged, but she cannot be destroyed because of this. If she takes revenge in the end, she will be finished. "

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, the smiling old man nodded slightly, because what Ren Jie said was true. He himself was actually very awkward and didn't know what to teach Ren Jie every time.  It's too advanced. Ren Jie can't use it now and can't learn it. Other things will be like the previous eight-way ultimate kill, the formation and the situation today.

    Now this arrangement is quite good, which makes the smiling old man feel relieved. Teaching this kid is simply suffering.  He is only in the Body Refining Realm. If he can easily complete some things that are difficult to accomplish in the True Qi Realm, I can't let him learn things from the Divine Power Realm. His grandfather is fucked. Ren Tianxing  How come you have such a son?

    "Xiao Rui entrusts it to you. I don't have any gifts. I give this rune to you. If you have any problems during your practice, it may be helpful. I will give you some of my own."  Feel it and carve it into it." Ren Jie said, giving the first rune he carved to the smiling old man.

    Runes can be integrated into various powers, and even perception is no problem. When Ren Jie carved this rune just now, he carved into it some things he saw in the sea of ????consciousness from the saint's sermons.  Although there are very few things that he can describe, it is like taking a drop of water from the vast ocean, but after all, he tried his best to describe some of the things in the saints' sermons.

    He can only understand this now, but if others are slightly affected, it may be helpful.  Especially for people with a realm like the smiling old man, because he has a high realm, Ren Jie can only roughly describe the realm he sees on the computer in the sea of ????consciousness and record it in runes. People who are not at the realm of the realm cannot find anything from it.  Perhaps the object in front of you will just pass by in a flash.

    Whether it will be useful or not, Ren Jie himself doesn¡¯t know. After all, this kind of thing depends on personal opportunity and perception.

    help?

    The smiling old man was stunned for a moment, looking at Ren Jie, he didn't know what to say. Regarding his cultivation and strength, this kid actually took a rune of the body refining realm and told him that it might be of some help. He was thinking about it.  What are you thinking about?

    However, the smiling old man still took it. He also wanted to study the difference between the runes carved by Ren Jie using the formation method, and what happened to the thing that broke the thousand-year iron law of Mingyu Dynasty.

    As for the help Ren Jie mentioned, he didn't think much about how a body-refining rune could help him.

    In fact, Ren Jie himself didn¡¯t know what role he would play in the runes by describing some of his feelings about the situation at that time. Anyway, the smiling old man was shocked and curious, and he had no use for it, so he just gave it to him.

    ¡°Then the two rushed back to Ren Jie¡¯s residence in the Ren family, and Ren Jie found Sun Rui.  Although she was nursed back to health by Gao Ren's medicine, the little girl Sun Rui's almost crazy and life-threatening practice also put a huge burden on her weak body.??My personal condition is not very good.

    Sun Rui still didn't speak, but she obeyed Ren Jie's words. Even so, Ren Jie explained clearly to her, telling her that if she wanted to truly learn and have the ability to take revenge, she had to follow the smiling old man and listen to his words.

    Little Sun Rui was very dependent on Ren Jie. After experiencing that accident, she seemed to have just broken out of her shell and been reborn. When Ren Jie said these words, she had been standing beside Ren Jie. The one who was not afraid of death would practice crazily. Let  Little Sun Rui, who was shocked by all the veterans of the Guards who had experienced countless lives and deaths, was just holding on to the corner of Ren Jie's clothes.

    But she didn¡¯t speak in the end. Ren Jie talked to Xiao Sunrui for a long time, constantly telling her that this would always be her home and she was just going out to practice.

    Until the end, little Sun Rui left with the smiling old man. Seeing her biting her lip, her trembling hand held by the smiling old man, holding back the tears in her eyes, and looking back, Ren Jie felt very distressed.

    But Ren Jie had to do the same. He didn't want little Sun Rui to go on like this. It happened that someone with such unpredictable strength as the smiling old man looked at him and he could rest assured.  Let her experience more things and know that revenge needs to be avenged, but she cannot destroy herself because of revenge.

    And the Ren family is not a peaceful place now, so Ren Jie came up with this idea.

    This torment passed overnight again. After sending little Sun Rui away, Ren Jie returned to the courtyard. Before anyone arrived, he could already hear the excited shouts, cheers and even whistles in the courtyard.

 Volume 1 Chapter 75 The Indestructible Body

    "Iron Tower, come on, I'm optimistic about you."

    ¡°Haha, Iron Tower, it¡¯s up to you today.¡±

    "Hold on, it's up to you whether you want to drink tonight or not."

    ¡°This is a rare opportunity, stick to the stick of incense, the captain will treat you tonight.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ren Jie did not use his spiritual consciousness. When he walked into the courtyard, he found a group of people gathered around the courtyard and cheering happily. In the wide space among the crowd, the iron tower was wearing nothing on his upper body at the moment, and his skin looked dark and shiny.  .

    But within the dark and shiny skin, there was a layer of golden light flashing faintly. Against this layer of golden light, Iron Tower's already tall body looked even more astonishing at this moment.

    Standing opposite the iron tower was Tong Qiang, the captain of the Guards. At this moment, he was not wearing any armor, and his upper body was also naked. Although the golden light on his body was not as radiant as usual, it was still very powerful.  The body is much smaller than the Iron Tower, but its momentum and pressure are not weak at all.

    When Ren Jie saw the posture of the two people, it was obvious that they were going to compete. Then he heard the voices of people around him cheering and supporting the tower. It was obvious that Tong Qiang would treat everyone to drinks as long as the tower could hold on for a quarter of an hour.  This kind of competition was originally the most common and intimate behavior in the military camp, especially among the close Guards, but Ren Jie looked a little confused.

    Although we know that the Iron Tower will break through in the next two days, looking at this posture now, it is obvious that it has reached the True Qi realm, but there is still a huge gap between Tong Qiang and Tong Qiang.  How do they compare?

    Ren Jie was also very curious. He walked to the outer steps and quietly watched the development of things.

    "Ah!" Suddenly, the tower that had been prepared burst out with a loud shout, and he stepped out in an instant. The distance between the two of them was more than ten meters, and he had already closed the distance between them.

    "Boom!" The huge fist has been bombarded with powerful roaring wind pressure. If someone is injured by this punch, the bones will be broken and the person will die.  The relentless bombardment of the iron tower made Tong Qiang's eyes full of fighting spirit. Because he had stayed in one realm for many years, Ren Tianxing's disappearance for a period of time and the situation after Ren Jie took over as the head of the family made him depressed.  Now that he mentioned his fighting spirit again, Tong Qiang's overwhelming murderous aura and determination to fight for the rest of his life were clearly revealed.

    The same move, the exact same hammering technique was also blasted out. In an instant, their fists collided with each other, and there was a loud bang, like two huge hammers weighing a thousand kilograms colliding together, which shocked many people around them and hurriedly backed away.  , I feel like my head is buzzing.

    The powerful collision between the two caused the ground to tremble one after another, and the hard ground also cracked.

    The next moment, the two of them refused to give in. Their bodies changed again, and they used their bodies to move and used their fists as hammers to attack.

    ??Diamond hammer, one hammer can split muscles and bones, two hammers can break gold and gravel, three hammers can make thunder and thunder, four hammers

    There are eighteen diamond hammers in total, one hammer is stronger than the other.

    This is the attack method that Tong Qiang and the others learned when they obtained the method of cultivating the Vajra Indestructible Body. Only this set of exercises can bring out the maximum power of their Vajra Indestructible Body, completely using themselves as weapons to bombard, powerful and ferocious  Unimaginable.

    Ren Jie¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but shine when he saw them. If they went to the battlefield, they would definitely be killing machines, too ferocious.  Every impact of the hammer gave people the feeling of a peerless beast fighting, a fierce and strong impact, and the earth seemed to be shaking.

    What is incredible is that the power used by both of them at this moment is around the seventh level of the True Qi Realm.  At the seventh level of the True Qi Realm, Tong Qiang was okay. He was in the Divine Power Realm and could suppress his power, but it was strange for the Iron Tower to have such power.  However, his power does not seem to come from himself. There seems to be some problems. Ren Jie has already seen that there is a problem with the source of the iron tower's power.

    At this time, the two people were bombarding and colliding wildly one after another. The two were not only physically strong, but the exquisiteness of the diamond hammers was also extraordinary. After the two of them clashed three hammers in succession, the fourth hammer of the iron tower still used the third hammer, while Tong Qiang  Then naturally cast the fourth hammer.

    The first three hammers were almost indistinguishable from each other, and the fourth hammer, the Iron Tower, was not used, and the situation immediately changed.  The fourth hammer was a ferocious move, and the iron tower accidentally hit the whole person on the shoulder, and the person flew out directly.

    "Boom!" He fell far above the ground and made a crater in the ground. Iron Tower suddenly wanted to stand up, but the golden light in his body suddenly dimmed. The next moment, the whole person felt as if he had been extremely tired after training for three days and three nights.  , stood up suddenly and then sat down again, his legs were weak and trembling.

    "Ilost." Tieta smiled, scratched his head, looked at Tong Qiang and said.

    His appearance immediately aroused good-natured laughter from the people around him. Xiaoniao happened to be at the side and led two people over to help him up.

      "Not bad, not bad. If you can survive for such a long time, you have just reached the true Qi realm."

    "I wouldn't have been able to support this for so long if the captain hadn't lent me his power and suppressed some of it," Tieta said in a naive voice.

    "It's pretty good that you can master it so quickly just after you reached the True Qi realm." Tong Qiang also walked over and asked Iron Tower to take some potions to help him stand still. He waved his hand for others to continue practicing, and then led Iron Tower towards  Ren Jie's side.

    "Tong Qiang, Tieta, pay homage to the head of the family." The two walked up to Ren Jie and bowed at the same time.

    "Sit down and talk." Ren Jie pointed to a pavilion next to him, led the two of them over and sat down.

    "This Vajra Indestructible Body was discovered by Tie Ta's father and I following the old family master. However, there were seven people who actually practiced this set of exercises. At that time, the seven of us followed the old family master to fight together. This set of exercises will be practiced until we have magical powers.  Although there is no way to improve after reaching this level, we later discovered a special feature of this set of exercises. We can transfer part of the power of the powerful Vajra Indestructible Body that we have cultivated to another person who also practices this set of exercises.  In the body, although this introduction is temporary, it is already very magical. "

    "Later, the seven of us kept trying, and found that the indestructible vajra body was even more powerful when the seven of us joined forces. Although it was difficult for us to improve after we all reached the magical power realm, the seven of us who were in the magical power realm joined forces and once  The Yin-Yang Realm super strong who condensed the Yin Soul fought hard and even forced that person back. Unfortunately, the others died in the battle, leaving only my father and I. The power of this Vajra Indestructible Body combined.  It got smaller and smaller, and then I was left alone after Tieta¡¯s father left, so I never used the trick of borrowing each other¡¯s strength.¡±

    Before Ren Jie could ask, Tong Qiang had already taken the initiative to speak.

    "This time Iron Tower has just broken through to the true energy realm, so I will teach him this technique and let him experience it for himself, so that he can use it if he needs it in the future."

    Because this Vajra Indestructible Body is not an ordinary skill, Ren Jie's state is currently unable to completely see through the background and help Tong Qiang and the others repair the skill, so he has not taken action. He really didn't expect that this set of skills still exists.  Such magic.

    It¡¯s okay for powerful beings to seal some powers, moves, and magical powers on people who are weaker than themselves, so that they can use them when they are in danger or necessary. However, this is different from borrowing, and it definitely cannot be called borrowing.

    "Can you try it now?" Ren Jie glanced at the tower that had not fully recovered.

    "Yeah, well, no problem." Tieta knew that Ren Jie was worried about him, so he nodded repeatedly to express that it was no problem.

    Tong Qiang began to slowly operate the Vajra Indestructible Body, and a layer of golden light gradually appeared on the skin of the body. Then this layer of golden light gradually condensed. Then Tong Qiang pressed his hands on the iron tower, and the golden light visible to the naked eye gradually integrated into the body of the iron tower.  among.

    With Ren Jie¡¯s eyesight and state of mind at this moment, he has already discovered some subtleties at a glance.  Tong Qiang condensed the power in his body, but after condensing 10% of the power, he could only transfer 30% of the power into the iron tower body, and the remaining 70% of the power was used to complete the transmission process.  And that power entering the iron tower is gradually being consumed at any time.

    In other words, this is a one-time consumption of power, and Tong Qiang needs to consume more than twice the power transferred into the iron tower body to complete it, and the iron tower body obviously has a endurance limit based on its own conditions.  It's like an ordinary person. Although the more equipment and armor he wears, the better, but his own load-bearing capacity also has limits, and it is not easy to support this force.

    This is also the reason why the iron tower seemed very tired and almost separated after fighting with Tong Qiang just now after supporting the power of about seven levels of the true energy realm. Although there are so many shortcomings, in general, the situation should be as Tong Qiang said, the effect of the combined attack  It is more powerful, but even so, this Vajra Indestructible Body is already an extremely magical skill.

    "Boom!" The next moment, a surging power filled Tie Ta's body, especially since there was an extra layer of golden light in his body that did not belong to his own strength, like internal armor. This was part of what Tong Qiang lent him.  strength.

    At this moment, Iron Tower stood up again, with the same power as when he fought with Tong Qiang just now.

    "It seems that if you want to lend a point of strength to others, you must consume at least two points of yourself. Moreover, this power is not lent to you indefinitely. It must be guaranteed to be within the limit of what the other party can withstand support. And the power cannot be retained forever.  It is a one-time consumable and will be consumed and lost quickly. It can be said that if you lend your power to others, you will lose a lot in a short period of time. This seems to be very fair and balanced." Ren Jie looked at the situation of the iron tower.  , one sentence has revealed the key.

    "Did the head of the family say that?"?, lending strength to the other party does have various drawbacks and limitations, and sometimes the effect is not too great. In fact, the biggest advantage of the Vajra Indestructible Body is that together, it can increase each other's amplification. The more people, the better the amplification effect.  It's a pity that this Vajra Indestructible Body was originally a fragment. Later, the old family leader was worried that he would not be able to find a way to practice it in the future, so he stopped letting people practice it. Now, I, Tieta, and his father are the only three people who know this technique.  It¡¯s law.  "Tong Qiang didn't know that Ren Jie could see it at a glance. He thought that Ren Jie knew about it, so he didn't feel any surprise.

    If he were to know that Ren Jie could tell just by looking at the process, he would definitely be frightened.

    "Can you lend me your power?" Ren Jie suddenly thought of this question.

    "No." Tong Qiang immediately shook his head and said: "We have tried this many times, because if we can lend our power to others without learning the Vajra Indestructible Body, or learn the method of joint defense using the Vajra Indestructible Body, then  That's amazing. Unfortunately, no matter how hard you study, there are no results. Even the old master said that except for those who practice the Vajra Indestructible Body, it is impossible for others to use these two unique techniques of the Vajra Indestructible Body.  "

    "That's not necessarily the case" After hearing Tong Qiang's words, Ren Jie closed his eyes and pondered for a while, then suddenly laughed.

 Volume 1 Chapter 76 The power that can be borrowed

    not necessarily?

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, Tong Qiang was also stunned. They had been studying this problem for more than a day or two. They had been studying it before other people had an accident and wanted to use this on other people. Even Ren Tianzong was involved.  , but there has been no result. Now Ren Jiemaybe not?

    "This is impossible. We tried all possibilities back then, even people who had practiced other different techniques, and even the old family master also participated in the research, but in the end we could only give up. Because besides the other party,  Apart from cultivating the Vajra Indestructible Body, once this power is injected into other people's bodies, conflicts will occur, just like injecting true energy or even supernatural powers into other people's bodies. The contradictions and conflicts are very terrifying. "Although I know.  Today's Ren Jie is no longer the same as before, but Tong Qiang still can't believe this, because he has the most say in this regard.

    Back then, seven people practiced together, fought together, practiced together, and studied together. In the end, he was the only one left. He had been stuck in this realm for so many years. No one knew the situation of this indestructible body better than him.

    Taking a step back, even if there are smart people who have other methods, even the old family leader did not understand things back then, how can anyone else study and find any methods.

    Ren Jie did not answer Tong Qiang's words, but looked at the iron tower quietly for a long time.  Because he was constantly calculating in his mind, thinking about the changes in the power within the iron tower that he had just seen.  Except for Ren Jie, if it were another person, even a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm would not be able to see as clearly as Ren Jie.

    Because no matter they are strong or super strong, although they are very powerful, they also have limitations.  They are powerful and can see the changes in the power of the iron tower, but they cannot see the subtle changes in his bloodline and body, and they cannot understand the mystery of the ancient skills that condense various formations within themselves, nor can they see the subtle changes in the ancient skills.  The wonder of tempering oneself can be said to be a simple borrowing of power, but it involves changes in many fields.

    ??????????????????? If it were not for someone like Ren Jie, who understands everything under the comprehensive improvement of the great realm, it would be impossible to understand anything.

    The most important thing is that the Jade Emperor Technique practiced by Ren Jie is also an ancient skill, and its secrets are far beyond the indestructible body of the Vajra. After Ren Jie discovered the changes in the Iron Tower's body, he began to try to use his own power, constantly simulating various situations of the Iron Tower's body.  .

    Although you can't really try to cultivate this Vajra Indestructible Body, the Vajra Indestructible Body is indeed somewhat special in terms of enhancing physical strength, and Ren Jie gradually gained some confidence.

    "Is it possible? You will know if you try it. Come on, lend me part of the power you just had." Ren Jie waved to Tong Qiang, asking him to lend him part of the power of the Indestructible Vajra Body.

    When Tong Qiang heard this, his head immediately shook like a rattle.

    "No, this is absolutely not possible. No matter how small the amount is, it is only for people above the True Qi realm. Master, you have not reached the True Qi realm, so it is impossible to withstand this kind of power, and you have not cultivated the Vajra Indestructible Body.  , this power will only cause damage to you, and"

    "Do you think I will still act recklessly now?" Ren Jie looked at Tong Qiang seriously, waved his hand to stop him from continuing, and said firmly: "This is an order, come on."

    Looking at Ren Jie¡¯s eyes and listening to his final unquestionable tone, Tong Qiang suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only nod in the end.  But he was thinking in his heart that he must be on guard with all his strength. Due to the unique characteristics of the Vajra Indestructible Body, at critical moments, he would rather be injured than to draw out the power that was introduced into the family's body. He must not let the family owner suffer too much harm.

    With this goal in mind, Tong Qiang tried his best to control his strength to a minimum, and then carefully began to transfer the unique defensive power of the Vajra Indestructible Body into Ren Jie's body.

    The iron tower on the side has taken the initiative to dissipate the power that Tong Qiang lent him just now, because in this way, he does not have to support this power that is several times greater than his own, and can also reduce some of the burden. His eyes are worried and nervous looking at Ren.  Jie and Tong Qiang.

    There are countless cultivation techniques, and there are all kinds of situations in legends, but legends are legends after all, and many things are far from real life.  For the practitioners of the Mingyu Dynasty, it is unbelievable to share their own power with others, even if they just lend a part of it to others, but the ancient technique of Vajra Indestructible Body can do this.

    "Boom!" Ren Jie felt a strong force rushing into his body, like a dam bursting and a flood rushing in.  This power is not that sharp, but it is very strong and amazing. It is basically equivalent to the entire power of a person at the third or fourth level of the True Qi Realm.

    It seems that Tong Qiang is already exerting all his strength to control and compress his power, but he does not know that Ren Jie has practiced the Jade Emperor Art Body Refining Chapter. Although he has just broken through to the sixth level of the Body Refining Realm, his physical strength is still higher than the Jade Emperor Art Body Refining Chapter.In the Body Refining Chapter, the unique tempering body is pressed, squeezed, and tempered, and it has become as powerful as the body of a person on the third level of the True Qi Realm.

    Ren Jie¡¯s body can withstand this level of power even if it is supplied normally.  Not to mention that at this moment, Ren Jie has simulated the operation and changes of the Iron Tower Vajra Indestructible Body. Although the unique power of the Vajra Indestructible Body is very fierce, Ren Jie found that the various situations he simulated were like waterways, constantly flowing.  Divert and control these forces.

    Although there are still some discrepancies in some places, at least the power of the indestructible Vajra Body will not conflict with itself in the body. If there are a few things that are slightly wrong, Ren Jie immediately suppresses and adjusts them, and quickly makes them  reset.

    "Bang bang bang" In the eyes of Tong Qiang and Tie Ta, they saw the power of the indestructible Vajra body entering Ren Jie. The golden light continued to conflict with certain forces in Ren Jie's body. Tong Qiang and Tong Qiang followed  The tower was on tenterhooks and frightened.

    Especially Tong Qiang, who was ready to take action at any time, but gradually they found that the conflict became less and less, and a layer of golden light gradually spread out on Ren Jie's chest, body, and arms.

    Thishow is this possible?

    No, it¡¯s impossible. How could the Patriarch do it? The old Patriarch was so powerful and smart in his decision-making. He had personally tried it many times but couldn¡¯t control and utilize the power of the Indestructible Body. How could the Patriarch do it?  Tong Qiang's mouth opened unconsciously, and he was dumbfounded.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Did it, the head of the family actually did it, did something that they had been studying for many years without any results, and did something that the old head of the family had not been able to do when he was in the Yin-Yang Realm, it was so so unbelievable.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fear of disturbing Ren Jie, Tong Qiang almost wanted to shout loudly and ask Ren Jie how he did it.

    No wonder, no wonder the head of the family said there is a way to help me. If that is the case, then

    Tieta was relatively new to it, so he didn't really think it was a big deal. He just felt a little strange because his father and Tong Qiang both said for sure that only those who cultivated the indestructible body of the Vajra could achieve this. Could it be that  The head of the family has also practiced cultivation, but this Vajra Indestructible Body has flaws!

    Gradually, Ren Jie distributed the power of the Vajra Indestructible Body throughout his body, and he felt as if there was an extra layer of golden light inside his body. Although the power of this layer of cover was slowly draining away, it was extremely powerful, as if  There is an armor in the body that contains all the strength of a fourth-level person in the True Qi Realm.

    No wonder Tong Qiang said that he needs to reach the True Qi realm. It turns out that this puts a lot of pressure on the body. The Iron Tower body cultivates the Vajra Indestructible Body, which is much stronger than ordinary people. Although he has just reached the True Qi realm, it should be equivalent to the second level of the True Qi realm.  Peak level.  His limit is that he can withstand the power of the seventh level of the True Qi Realm, and he should be able to support even stronger powers.

    In addition to these, Ren Jie also carefully analyzed the power of the Vajra Indestructible Body, including allowing part of the power to be guided into the energy in his body to feel its changes.  Because this Vajra Indestructible Body is very perfect, he originally thought that it would take a while before he could help Tong Qiang and Tieta to modify and perfect this technique.

    But now that he felt the power in person and with Ren Jie's state, he already had some connections in his mind.

    Ren Jie was sitting there, quietly feeling the power of the indestructible body inside his body, thinking about various problems, while Tong Qiang and Tie Ta stood guarding carefully.

    As time passed, Tong Qiang became more and more horrified as he watched the power of the Vajra Indestructible Body inside Ren Jie's body gradually dissipate.  Even if the iron tower withstood the borrowed power from the outside, it would be like bearing a heavy load, but the head of the family was not affected at all. How is this possible? The head of the house has not even reached the true energy realm. Thisis this too difficult to understand?

    Could it be that the master's body is stronger than those in the True Qi Realm? How is this possible? The Master is only a person in the Body Refining Realm and has not yet reached the Perfect Body Refining Realm. How can it be compared with a person in the True Qi Realm who possesses True Qi?  Still strong.

    Although he is right next to Ren Jie and has seen many changes recently, he has seen the changes in the head of the family, and knows that the head of the family is no longer the head of the family in the past, but he found that he still knew too little, too little.

    While Ren Jie was sitting quietly thinking about the issue of the indestructible body of Vajra, Chang Laosi walked in from the outside. Because Ren Jie had given instructions, he would not be hindered when he came in.  Seeing Ren Jie sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard from a distance, Chang Laosi hurried over, but before he could get close to salute, he saw Tong Qiang's gesture, telling him to be quiet and not move. Only then did Chang Laosi realize  The situation here was a bit special, so I nodded hurriedly and waited carefully at a distance without continuing.

    "I see, no wonder I always feel weird and don't know where to start. It turns out that there were slight deviations in some places from the beginning."??Although it is not very big, if it is not corrected, the stronger you become in cultivation, the bigger the problem will be.  "Finally, after the power of the indestructible Vajra in Ren Jie's body completely dissipated, Ren Jie thought for a while and finally figured out some of the problems.

    Ren Jie said and looked up at Tong Qiang and Tieta: "According to what you said, this set of exercises cannot be practiced after reaching a certain level, and the strongest among you has also cultivated to the ninth level of the supernatural realm?"

    "Yes." Tong Qiang nodded and said: "Although this set of exercises is incomplete, it seemed at the time that there was still a chance to break into the Yin and Yang realm. Otherwise, the master would not have let us practice, but problems still appeared after the practice. Everyone  You will get stuck at different stages. Once you get stuck, it will be difficult to make any progress. I am relatively stupid. Although I was pretty good back then, I got stuck later on at the third level of the magical power realm. My father, Iron Tower, was at the third level of the magical power realm.  The one who got stuck on the sixth level. One of the seven of us got stuck on the ninth level of the magical realm. Maybe it was because my strength was relatively low and I was not qualified to carry out many dangerous tasks, so"

    Tong Qiang¡¯s last words became softer and quieter. For him, it was a shame to bring such an elite group of Guard brothers back to the family as an honor guard, so they were depressed for a long time.

    "Wrong!" Ren Jie listened to Tong Qiang's words and said with a smile: "This has nothing to do with stupidity or cleverness. It's pure luck. You should be the best among you."

    ah!

    Luck is still the best luck. Where to start talking about it?  Tong Qiang looked at Ren Jie in confusion, wondering why Ren Jie related this to luck.

    "This technique is actually slightly different from the beginning. If my guess is correct, this should not be the original version, so your practice has gradually deviated from it from the beginning. If you are lucky, you have encountered a certain problem. If  If you go deeper, you will get deeper and deeper. If you have been practicing for so many years, your mistakes are too serious and there is nothing you can do to correct them. Fortunately, you are stuck at this point, and it is easier to do it when Iron Tower has just practiced.  "

    "Wrong the front part is very complete, how could it be" Tong Qiang knows best, the front part of this set of exercises is very complete.

    Tieta also scratched his head: "Master, what's wrong? Why didn't I notice it?"

    "This mistake may not be a big mistake. It can only be said to be a misunderstanding. I also asked you to tell me the detailed practice of this set of exercises before. Now with your strength, I have confirmed it and found out  There are indeed subtle mistakes. These mistakes cannot be felt in the early stage, but as one's strength becomes stronger, the problem will become bigger. "Ren Jie wanted to tell them that two parallel lines can always be maintained, but if one line is deviated.  , no matter how subtle the deviation is, you can't see it in the early stage, but in the end it will be a world of difference.  Unfortunately, this seemed difficult to explain, so Ren Jie simply explained it.

    Then Ren Jie asked Tie Ta to bring a pen and paper, and wrote down some of the points and questions he had just thought about, and gave them to Tie Ta and Tong Qiang respectively, so that they could correct their own cultivation power from the beginning. Ren Jie believed that this correction would help  It will be of some benefit to them, and they will feel the change when the time comes.  After all, Tieta has been practicing for more than ten years, while Tong Qiang has been practicing for decades.

    He had always thought of helping Tongqiang and Tieta to develop a set of techniques for them just like helping other people, but after personally experiencing the indestructible Vajra body, he found that it was no longer necessary.  This Vajra Indestructible Body is definitely powerful enough. We just need to help them find out some details first.

    "First go and see if what I wrote is valid. If you have any questions, feel free to tell me. We will make adjustments according to the situation."

    "Yes!" Tong Qiang's voice trembled slightly, he bowed and left, holding two pieces of paper written by Ren Jie tightly in his hands.  He was the one who saw most clearly the changes in the Guards with the help of Ren Jie. Originally, he thought that no one could help him because of the skills he practiced, but the family leader said that to him before, which made his heart ignite again.  What was even more unexpected was that the hope would become a reality so quickly. He could not wait to find out what went wrong with the technique he had practiced for more than twenty years.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The problem that¡¯s been bothering him for nearly 10 years now has hope. Even though he has experienced hundreds of battles, it¡¯s hard for him to control his excitement.

    Although Chang Laosi, who was standing nearby, didn't hear everything and didn't know what was going on, he was also shocked.

    Is the master giving guidance to Tong Qiang, a person in the supernatural realm? This is incredible.  Chang Laosi found that every time he saw his master, he would always be stimulated, and many things would happen that he could not imagine or even dare to think about.

 Volume 1 Chapter 77 Ambition

    "How's it going?" Tong Qiang left with Tie Ta. Chang Laosi immediately came up to greet him. Ren Jie looked at Chang Laosi inquiringly.

    Ren Jie's question was not very specific, but Chang Laosi knew it very well and hurriedly said: "Xie Jian is very strange. After beating Guo Xiu in front of the pharmacy, he disappeared. He hid it very well. I have already  We are secretly using our connections to search, but so far we have not found any news about him. Besides us, people from the Holy Medicine Hall are also secretly looking for Xie Jian. It seems that Guo Xiu wants to operate on Xie Jian first, even if he cannot kill Xie.  Sword, but I will never let him off lightly."

    "This person is getting more and more interesting. It seems that although his left hand is crippled and he looks half-dead, he is still very powerful if he really wants to do something. Even you and the Holy Medicine Hall can't find him for a while."  Ren Jie became more and more interested, thought for a while and said: "Continue to increase manpower and material resources to search, and we cannot let the Holy Medicine Hall find him first."

    "Yes, I have already arranged it. Although the Holy Medicine Hall is very powerful, they are far behind in terms of the bottom level." Chang Laosi answered confidently. Cats have their own ways, rats have their own ways. For the bottom level, they are far behind.  He is still very confident about the matter and information.

    "Look at the Holy Medicine Hall, how are things going at the casino?" Ren Jie then warned, because he always believed that the power of a powerful existence could never be obtained out of thin air.

    Although Chang Laosi is very confident and Ren Jie knows that he is doing well at the bottom level, the Holy Medicine Hall must have their own methods. It is better to be careful about this kind of thing.

    "Yes." Chang Laosi agreed, and then replied: "I also came here to tell Master about the casinos. Our three newly renovated and renovated casinos will officially start operations the day after tomorrow. Before that, I  According to the method taught by Master, we have continuously invited several groups of influential people to come and play, allowing them to win and lose, and even win more, and then pass on many new gameplay methods through them and increase the level.  , the grades are also very strict, and many people have contacted me. It is estimated that once the official business starts the day after tomorrow, the business will be very good. I want to ask, will the master come over the day after tomorrow? "

    "Go, of course I'm going. If I don't support our own business, who will?" Ren Jie had already taught Chang Laosi the development and theories of various casinos. Of course, he only put forward some ideas and frameworks on how to improve them.  Perfection still needs to be done by Chang Laosi.  However, Chang Laosi deserved to have Changle Gambling House as the foundation. He was able to completely settle this matter so quickly, which shows that he also put in a lot of effort.

    Ren Jie also wanted to see what Chang Laosi was doing, because this was the basis for him to continuously earn spiritual jade. Only by stabilizing this place could he have more wealth and develop other things, and could he continue to pass knowledge through knowledge.  In the video in the sea, you can see the scene of the saint discussing the Tao.

    Although he seems to be at ease now, Ren Jie can also feel the huge pressure and crisis. The improvement of the big realm will not only bring benefits to his cultivation, but also allow him to develop in other aspects, which will help him even more.  When the people around you improve, this is the biggest opportunity you must seize.

    After chatting with Chang Laosi for a while, Ren Jie reminded him again about Xie Jian, and after deciding to attend the opening of the new casino in Changle Casino, he asked Chang Laosi to go back to work first, while Ren Jie began to practice.  The sixth level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter.

    After entering the sixth level, he needs to condense one thousand one hundred and fifty-two rings of energy to complete the formation in the body. This process itself is a kind of training, a kind of training to control his own strength, and once  One thousand one hundred and fifty-two energy rings are condensed to complete the stroke formation, which is a squeezing exercise for the body and the energy in the body.

    Now Ren Jie is very proficient in the Jade Emperor Art Body Refining Chapter. Normally, the energy ring in the body does not need to be condensed in a specific place or location. Just like at this moment, he is still sitting in the pavilion and watching the members of the Guards.  By practicing, you can continuously complete the task of condensing the energy circle in your body.  Unless the energy circle is completely condensed and a gravity and pressure formation is completely formed, especially at the beginning, a separate space is needed to adapt, because in that state, others can see some problems at a glance.  Another advantage of Jade Emperor Technique is that it can be practiced anytime, anywhere and under any circumstances.

    So at this moment, Ren Jie can watch the people of the Guards practicing, and call them over to talk to them when he sees some problems from time to time, without delaying his own practice.  In the eyes of others, he is like an extremely leisurely person, sitting there drinking tea and watching others practice.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Holy Medicine Hall, in the backyard.

    "Trash, everything is fucking trash. What do we usually do to support you? Now I ask you to find even a piece of trash or scrap material, so what's the use of you?"

    "Bang bang" Guo ?He cursed angrily, and while walking back and forth, he suddenly raised his foot and kicked the table next to him. The things on it flew to the ground and shattered, splashing everywhere. The people kneeling below were all trembling with fear.  Say one more word.

    These people are the people who usually follow Guo Xiu. They usually say how capable they are, and at least they can make Guo Xiu happy. However, when Guo Xiu really uses them to do things, they all suddenly wilt.

    "The young master asked you to lead the bad guys. All of them should go to the torture hall. Each person will receive a hundred magic staffs. Then they will all be organized into a medicine gathering team and go into the monster abyss to collect medicine." At this time, Guo Zongyou, the master of the Holy Medicine Hall, had already stepped in.  , glanced coldly at the people kneeling on the ground. In his opinion, his son was always excellent, and the faults were all those around him.

    Normally, when his son doted on these people, he didn't say anything. Now when he saw that they made his son so angry, he immediately gave the order.

    "Plop!" As soon as Guo Zongyou finished speaking, someone was so frightened that he fainted.  The magic staff is not an ordinary staff. At least one or two people will not survive if one hundred magic staffs are used. Even if they survive and join the monster abyss herb collection team, they will have a narrow escape.

    But Guo Zongyou had already given the order, and Guo Xiu was so angry that he didn't speak for them at all, so they could only accept their fate and go out.

    "Why are you angry with these slaves? Your body has just recovered. Otherwise, you should go back to the sect first. Dad will help you handle the things here. That Xie Jian will not have good results." Guo Zongyou felt distressed.  said.

    "No." Guo Xiu shook his head fiercely and said angrily: "I can't kill that Ren Jie myself. I decided to do it myself for Xie Jian. At that time, he dared to grab my head and refused to kill him."  I feel bad when I think about his hand being disabled. Damn it, such a loser who can't leave Yujing City has used so much power that even the other gang leaders can't find him. Where can he hide? "

    "This Xie Jian was originally hailed as the most outstanding genius in the Mingyu Dynasty after Ren Tianxing. His future prospects are limitless. He is by no means an ordinary person. Although he has been deposed now, it is difficult to use common sense to infer. But don't worry, I have told Yu  Contact the people from Lan Tian in Jing Academy. Xie Jian dares to hide from others, but he definitely doesn¡¯t dare to hide from Lan Tian. They must know where Xie Jian is. "Jiang is still old and spicy, and Guo Zongyou has already made other preparations.

    Guo Xiu clenched his fists, with a fierce look on his face, and said fiercely: "No matter what method I use, I can only find him if I find him. Only with this breath can I leave Yujing City. It is best to see that Ren Jie die."

    "I will inform you immediately as soon as there is any news about Ren Jie. After all, he is Ren Tianxing's son. Shura also personally took action before, and we must be prepared to prevent Shura from breaking out after he is killed, so you must leave first. And you can't invite anyone to take action this time.  A normal killer organization can easily be traced and find clues. I have already thought about asking people from the residual soul to come forward, so you can feel free to go to the sect to practice."

    Most people don't know the meaning of the remnant soul, but Guo Xiu knows a little bit about it. When he heard that his father was talking about the remnant soul, his eyes immediately shone with light, and at the same time, he felt resentment in his heart: "Ren Jie, Ren Jie, I told you to dare to touch this young master.  If you fight with me, you will die. Not only will you die, but you will die miserably!"

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Fang family, the head of the Fang family, Fang Tianen, came back with a gloomy face, which made Fang Qi, who had rarely looked happy recently, and was sitting in the hall with a smile waiting for Fang Tianen to come back, couldn't help but be stunned.  No matter what, Fang Tianen has been the head of the Fang family for so many years, and he is also the Minister of the Ministry of Justice. Most of the time, happiness and anger are intentional, but Fang Qi can see that Fang Tianen is really angry at this moment.

    "Did something go wrong at the Ruijian Camp in Xicheng?" Fang Qi immediately stood up and personally brought a cup of tea to Fang Tianen, who sat down angrily. She waved her hand for the others to go down and looked at Fang Tianen and asked.  Because she remembered very clearly that her father was very happy when she saw her father two days ago. Although he made a fool of himself in front of the Ren family gate before, His Majesty still provided some compensation after this incident.

    It happened that the Ren family had two local commanders, and a deputy general was about to be transferred. The emperor directly placed people from the Fang family there.  This is obviously a kind of balance. After all, the sixth master of the Ren family, Ren Tianzong, can be said to have publicly killed the spiritual beast of the head of the Fang family, and Ren Jie has publicly beaten the general drum. His Majesty's use of this method can be regarded as a kind of beating, and at the same time, it is also a blow to the other party's family.  a kind of compensation.

    Fang Tianen was very happy at the time. Although the spirit beast car was precious, it was more valuable to add two more commanders and a deputy general to the Fang family. Moreover, the emperor also directly agreed to the sharp arrow camp in the west city of Yujing City, which was originally controlled by a veteran of the Fang family.  People from the Fang family will still be appointed.

    It is precisely because of these secret balances that the Fang family became so quiet later. Looking at Fang Tianen's expression, Fang Qi first thought of the important matters at the sharp arrow camp in Xicheng.

    "Bang!" FangTian En slammed the table and said angrily: "Damn it, I was tricked this time. The emperor promised before that we, the Fang family, would continue to take over the sharp arrow camp in Xicheng, and he said this in front of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty.  , which made others give up the idea of ??fighting. I thought he was trying to show his kindness to us to deal with the Ren family together, but I didn't expect that he actually dug a trap. Todayhe actually directly issued an order to announce the appointment of Fang Yan as the West City Sharp Arrow.  The deputy general of the battalion, temporarily taking over the position of general of Xicheng Ruijian Camp. "

    General Ruijianying of Xicheng has always been controlled by the Fang family. The number is one hundred thousand, the largest in the army. He is one of the main troops in the capital city. This force is very important.  As early as last time, Fang Tianen gave up rescuing Fang Yan, leaving Fang Yan to continue to be tied up in the Ren family. Finally, after Fang Yan was taken away by the emperor's order, Fang Yan had become estranged from the Fang family.

    Regarding this outcome, Fang Tianen and Fang Qi also discussed it. They believed that after such a thing happened, the matter between Fang Yan and the Seventh Princess would be over in a short period of time, and Fang Yan obviously had the intention of seeking refuge with the emperor, and there was no need for the family to be with him anymore.  Resources have been invested in it.

    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that the emperor would suddenly take this action. It turned out that the two commanders and a lieutenant in other provinces were just bait.  You must know that a general deputy general can only control 20,000 to 30,000 soldiers and horses, and he is still a miscellaneous one. There is no way that three or five such deputy generals can compare with a general in Ruijian Camp. This is a big loss.

    Fang Qi also frowned slightly when he heard this: "Fang Yan is also very ambitious. He has always been unconvinced when he lost to Brother Tian, ??but he had been holding back and dared not show it before. Huh, it seems that he really doesn't know how much he weighs.  For a few days, he didn't even know that His Majesty was using him. He thought he would get some benefit from falling out with me, but you don't have to worry. This is good, as it saves the family from spending resources to support him, and our Fang family runs Xicheng Ruijian Camp.  After so many years, even His Majesty knows that there is nothing the royal family can do in a short period of time, let alone Fang Yan. "

    "Let him be proud for a few days first. It is best to let him continue to fight with that Ren Jie. This is probably the emperor's wish, so we must not be in a hurry, and even express that the family wants to continue to support him and maintain a relationship with him. I  Even if he lets the news go out during this period of retreat, Ren Jie's troubles will still not end. However, whether it is Fang Yan, Ren Jie, Gao Peng, or others, no matter how hard they try, they will always get ahead of themselves.  Clown, as soon as Brother Tian comes back, they will be nothing. Brother Tian has already said that he can find the power that can help me improve as soon as possible. Let me lay the foundation now. He will help me improve when he comes back and clean up the garbage by the way. "  Speaking of this, Fang Qi's eyes were filled with pride, confidence, happiness, and expectation.

    Not to mention Fang Qi, even Fang Tianen looked happy after hearing this. Since Lan Tian said so, those who dance the most among the younger generation will be in bad luck, big bad luck.  Not to mention Lan Tian's action, even if Lan Tian's men from the Heavenly Ranking took action, it would be enough to kill the so-called outstanding beings among the younger generation.

 Volume 1 Chapter 78 Casino Opening

    Two days and one night passed in the blink of an eye, and it was getting dark the next day. Ren Jie was still sitting in the courtyard, condensing the sixth level energy ring of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter, while giving instructions and modifying the cultivation methods of the guards.  when.

    "Boombang bang" In the courtyard of the head of the Ren family, a deafening roar suddenly came from a house in the inner courtyard, and then a powerful air wave shattered all the windows and doors of the house.  It flew out, and its power was astonishing for a moment.

    "What's wrong? What happened?"

    "It's the boy's room in the Iron Tower. Nothing can go wrong."

    "Go and have a look, quickly"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of members of the Guards who were practicing crazily in the yard rushed over. Tieta's father had fought side by side with all of them, so Tieta was a junior who everyone cared about and loved in the Guards. At this time, it was discovered that there was something wrong with his residence.  , everyone rushed over immediately.

    Ren Jie also rushed over immediately. As soon as he arrived in the small courtyard, he saw a house with completely destroyed windows, doors and even a wall. In the house, a tall figure was standing with clenched fists.  over there.

    A kind of bronze light emanates from the body, with a happy look on the face, and there are some slightly black blood stains at the corners of the mouth and nostrils.  Although there was a layer of dust on his body, everyone recognized it as an iron tower at a glance. At this moment, the house on his side was about to collapse, but he was laughing, smiling happily.

    "Damn, what's wrong with this kid?"

    "You're not going crazy, are you?"

    "Did something go wrong? Don't touch him yet and let the head of the family"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Someone wanted to step forward, but was immediately stopped. Ren Jie had already stepped forward from the crowd. His consciousness was also checking the situation of the iron tower. The aura in his body was very abundant, and his overall condition was very good. He was not practicing Kung Fu.  there is a problem.

    ¡°Well, no, this aura is more than twice as strong as before. Damn, this kid actually made a breakthrough.

    It had only been a long time since he had broken through to the first level of the True Qi Realm, but he had broken through again. Looking at the black bruises on the corners of his mouth, Ren Jie immediately understood what was going on.  I corrected the problem with his previous practice, allowing his breath to flow through, and his movement was much faster than usual. With the flow unimpeded, he sprinted forward again in one breath, and unexpectedly reached the second sprint of the true energy realm.

    "Okay, this guy has just made a breakthrough. It's nothing serious. Let's go back and practice." Ren Jie wanted to understand this and waved his hand for everyone to go back first.

    "Ah, Patriarch Hey" At this moment, when he heard Ren Jie's voice ringing beside him, Tieta finally regained consciousness. As soon as he saw Ren Jie, he couldn't help showing his signature honest smile and scratched his head unconsciously.  Head down.

    "Second level of true energy realm?"

    "Yeah, yeah!" Tie Ta nodded repeatedly, and he couldn't believe it: "If the head of the family hadn't explained it so clearly, I'm afraid I would have practiced all my life and never knew that there is such a complete and detailed technique.  Many problems, now I feel much better than before.¡±

    Tieta looked at Ren Jie with great excitement and admiration. Although he was not a well-rounded or particularly smart person, he also knew how important this was to him and how incredible it was.  You know, the Vajra Indestructible Body is an ancient technique, not an ordinary thing, but in the hands of the master, even such detailed and tiny deviations can be found. It's amazing.

    "That's good. Let's take a rest first. Just pretend this never happened. If anyone asks you why you have broken through so quickly recently, just say that your father's uncles and uncles from the Guards gave you a lot of medicine." Ren Jie  He nodded, very satisfied with the current effect, but also reminded the tower.  After all, Tie Ta, his father, Tong Qiang and the others had problems practicing this technique. Over the years, even outsiders could detect problems just by looking at the surface, so Ren Jie also took precautions to tell Tie Ta in advance.

    After giving instructions to the iron tower, Ren Jie turned his head and glanced in the direction of Tong Qiang. He didn't know if he had corrected some of the problems in front of the Vajra Indestructible Body, and whether he had time to help Tong Qiang get back on track.

    The sky is getting dark, and the night has passed until dawn. After hard work, Ren Jie has condensed thousands of Qi Jin rings. He is just short of forming the sixth level of the Jade Emperor Art Body Refining Chapter. There is nothing on Tong Qiang's side.  information.

    "Master, the guards are all ready and ready to go at any time." The new gambling house in Changle Casino opened. Ren Jie planned to rush there before noon. As soon as he went out, he saw Tong Qiang in neat armor, with all the members of the guards behind him.  This is also true.

    "After Tong Qiang finished speaking, the moment Ren Jie looked over, all the members of the Guards raised their chests and raised their heads, with an amazing momentum.

    Although they are also gorgeous armors, in the past, they wereFor them, it was humiliation, but now it is a cover-up, a pretense, and a pride, because they can wait to explode at any time.  After all, their changes are so amazing. Their essence, energy, spirit, and their own strength have all improved dramatically. It is easy for people to see the problem. It is a good thing to continue hiding in this gorgeous armor.

    "How is the effect?" Seeing Tong Qiang appear, Ren Jie also wanted to know what the effect was on his side.

    "The fifth level of the magical realmthe peak." Tong Qiang controlled his voice, but his voice was still slightly trembling at the end. It was an excited voice.  You must know that it is more difficult to increase strength in the later stages. It often takes months or even years to increase one level in the magical realm. Now his power has increased dramatically. He has increased two levels in two days and two nights. It is difficult not to be excited.

    The eyes that looked at Ren Jie were also full of indescribable gratitude. He never expected that Ren Jie actually did it. He did something that they couldn't understand after years of research, and did something that even the head of the family didn't understand.  .

    Until now, he felt as if he was in a dream.  Coupled with the recent series of changes, he felt more and more how powerful and unfathomable the young head of the family in front of him was. He didn't know what else he couldn't do. You must know that he didn't just help him and the Iron Tower modify King Kong Bu.  The bad body is so simple, and there are hundreds of people in the Guards. The levels involved are so vast that it is scary to talk about it.

    "You deserve it. You have accumulated a lot. Don't worry. It's just the beginning. The real benefits are yet to come." Ren Jie is also extremely happy. Tong Qiang has been trapped in this realm for many years. The savings he has accumulated over the years are extraordinary.  , his savings are ten times or even a hundred times that of the Iron Tower, so he can advance to two levels in succession under the magical power realm. Although this makes Ren Jie very happy and surprised, it is not surprising at all.

    Ren Jie said with a smile, and walked onto the spirit beast car very happily. Uncle Beast immediately urged the spirit beast car to leave, and Tong Qiang also raised his hand. The members of the Guards immediately understood and began to divide into several waves, forming a gorgeous and spectacular  The team escorted Ren Jie's spirit beast car away from Ren's home.

    At the entrance of the latest flagship store of Changle Casino, Chang Laosi was waiting carefully with senior casino staff, looking into the distance from time to time.  At this moment, at the entrance of the casino, various stages have been set up, and people will soon be performing on them, and then various lottery draws and publicity will also be carried out.

    These are some of the most commonly used propaganda methods on Earth, but they are unique here. Ren Jie casually told Chang Laosi a lot, which made Chang Laosi feel like he was reading a book from heaven. When he thought about it carefully, he was often frightened by these ideas.  Yes, because these ideas and methods are so amazing.

    When he did these things, many people were confused. Fortunately, after these days of understanding and adapting, he has gradually gained some experience and started to do it decently.

    "Coming coming" At this moment, the people watching from above shouted hurriedly. After all, this is Yujing City. Even people at the ninth level of the supernatural power realm like Chang Laosi will not easily use their spiritual consciousness when nothing happens.  It's too far to explore casually, so I specially asked people to watch from the top of the building.  As soon as he heard his subordinates shouting, Chang Laosi immediately waved his hand. Various musical instruments were played at the door, and the performance began immediately. The crowd that had been watching for a long time immediately became lively, and Chang Laosi also led people to greet him from a distance.

    "Chang Laosi and his subordinates from the gambling shop are here to greet the master." This is the first time that the master has come to the gambling house in public since he accepted him. Moreover, with so many people around today, Chang Laosi became more and more careful. Ren Jie did not  After getting out of the car, he had already lifted up his robe and knelt down.

    "Fuck, I knelt down, I actually knelt down."

    "Wow, you really knelt down. You are taking it too seriously for a show. Isn't it just a show?"

    "I thought it was just cooperation, but I didn't expect that he was treated as a master and a disciple. How come Chang Laosi is also a strong man at the ninth level of the supernatural realm, and he actually knelt down."

    "What do you know? No matter how powerful you are at the ninth level of the supernatural realm, you can't do it without a backer. What's more, Chang Laosi has obtained a high-grade spiritual weapon. If you can get a high-grade spiritual weapon by kneeling down, I will kneel down immediately.  "

    "Go away, there are jade essences under the knees of strong people, and there is cartilage under your knees. It's worthless for you to kneel down. Do you think that strong people in the supernatural realm are the same as you?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As soon as he saw Chang Laosi kneeling down, the surrounding area immediately erupted. After all, Chang Laosi is the leader of a gang and one of the famous strong men in Yujing City.  Although it was widely rumored that he became a disciple of Ren Jie, in the eyes of most people, this was just a means, just like a marriage, and becoming a disciple was just a name and a gimmick to join the Ren family.

    Because everyone does not believe at all that a strong man at the ninth level of the magical power realm needs to be a teacher of a student of the Jade Emperor Academy who may soon be demoted in the body refining realm. That is simply impossible, but now this situation is different.  What is it?

    You can¡¯t put on a show or put on a show, God.The powerful people in this realm are not so worthless, right? Even if they face the heads of several big families, they won't be able to do anything, let alone Ren Jie

    "Get up. From now on, you will remember that we, masters and disciples, do not need to be seen by others. It is their business to see and think what others want to see and think. What is true cannot be fake, and what is false cannot be true. There must be rules here.  , but sometimes it¡¯s very casual, come on, go in and see how you¡¯re doing.¡± Ren Jie understood what Chang Laosi was thinking, so he came down and patted him on the shoulder to ask him to stand up, completely ignoring the people around him who were watching and talking.  , walked directly inside.

    "Yes." Chang Laosi agreed and led the people in following Ren Jie.

    When Chang Laosi was asked to run a casino, although Ren Jie told him a lot of things, he did not give him any restraints.  Ren Jie also knew that his previous life was a technological civilization, and things like slot machines were impossible to have here. However, there were also many things in this world that were not available in his previous life, such as various magical powers, spells,  The phantom formations and so on are also extremely wonderful.

    So Ren Jie opened a door for Chang Laosi and let him see a different road. The specific way to take this road depends on himself.

    Ren Jie also felt very strange when he actually walked into it at this time. At the door, special image jade was used to record the scenes of some people winning prizes, as well as the different situations in various areas of the casino.  The luxury, various enjoyments, and free things in the VIP area are all unimaginable before.

    ??????????? But inside the house, it¡¯s not relying on the outside sunlight at all, but using expensive magic to control the brightness of the night pearl, making the inside of the house as bright as day.

    There are beauties like clouds, traveling among them, and various service concepts are also integrated into it.

    Suddenly, Ren Jie felt like he was back in his previous life, but with the appearance of some formations, magical powers, and some monsters, he couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly. This was no longer on Earth.

    ? Looking from the bottom all the way, the space inside is huge and everything is available. It completely breaks the most traditional casino model in the past, especially the emergence of new methods such as poker and baccarat, which is even more refreshing.

    During this period of time, Chang Laosi has already recruited a group of people to gradually adapt to these new things. As he said, little by little, it has acted as a temptation, and countless people are curious to enter.

    Along the way, Chang Laosi also kept reporting that although it was only an internal trial operation for a period of time, the income was very considerable.  In particular, the income from some VIPs only increased the size of the casino by less than 20%, but the effect was comparable to the previous income of the entire casino. This is what makes Chang Laosi extremely excited.

    The casino opened in the evening, and there were many activities. Of course, many people had already entered the casino before it opened. The casino was fully operational and very popular.  These people are all potential stocks who have been selected through the competition. They are all well-known figures in Yujing City. Relying on the original resources of Changle Casino and the recent boom in new casinos, they have attracted these VIPs.

    At the same time, relying on the various ideas and new methods that Ren Jie told him, he continued to make money from these people and make a lot of money.

    The layout of the entire building has also been changed according to what Ren Jie said. It is a huge building with six floors above and below. The middle is completely empty. The upper part has been made with various magical changes. People above can see the lower part through the corridor.  Inside are different VIP rooms.

    These are all based on things from the previous life, because Ren Jie has already seen the various buildings of Yujing City and knows that this world is far more magical than the previous life. It has power, formations, magical powers, and spells, and many incredible things can be done.  At least in the previous life, those suspended buildings and various gravity-defying things were still in science fiction movies, but in Yujing City, such things were nothing.

    Now looking at all this, it further proves his own ideas, and Ren Jie is also very satisfied with some of the adjustments made by Chang Laosi, which are all based on his personal experience.

    "Boom" Just when they came out of the most luxurious VIP room on the top floor of the sixth floor and were about to enter other areas to take a look, a roar suddenly came from below.

    "Those who open casinos want to not lose money. If you can't afford it, don't open it. Why, now you don't want to lose money. You still open a casino like this, bah, I put it here today, if you don't lose money, today you  The day when the casino opens, I will make it the day when you graduate." At this moment, a shout came from below, resounding throughout Changle Casino.

 Volume One Chapter 79 The Troublemaker

    Uh-huh!  The originally bustling hall on the first floor suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked over.

    Everyone knows that today is the opening day of Changle Casino. The previous names of Changle Casino remain unchanged, and all the newly opened ones have been changed to Changle Casino.  And everyone knows that the backstage of Changle Casino is the Ren family. Who is so bold as to dare to come here to cause trouble?

    "Go and see what's going on?" Chang Laosi's face couldn't help but change slightly. Wouldn't it be embarrassing for him to have such a thing happen at this time?  The master is here. On the opening day, who is so short-sighted? Chang Laosi immediately ordered someone to see it.

    "Let's go over and have a look. Those who dare to make trouble at this time must have something to rely on. They may even be coming for me, and I seem to see a familiar figure. Also, the things I asked you to prepare before are just in time.  Take it out now." Ren Jie walked to the railing and looked down. Although his sight could not completely see the entire hall, he could see some of the place where the accident occurred. He could not see the innermost part, but Ren Jie could not see the whole hall.  But I saw a few familiar figures.

    It was none other than some students from Jade Emperor Academy. These people naturally had some backgrounds, and Ren Jie was impressed by them mainly because these people were all a group of sycophants who followed Gao Fei in Jade Emperor Academy.  insect.

    This guy actually came out, oh, that¡¯s right, it seems that it¡¯s almost time for the college assessment, so he should hurry up. Although he can now fight with people in the true energy realm, he hasn¡¯t broken through to the level of refining after all.  It's the seventh level of physical realm.

    Chang Laosi nodded quickly after hearing Ren Jie's words, but he still felt that it was a little too early and not too necessary. After all, that method seemed a bitdirecta bit unsophisticated, but since the master had already given the order, he immediately  Tell someone to do it.

    Just when Ren Jie took Chang Laosi and the others down, the situation below had become more and more intense.

    The leader was a boy who was only eleven or twelve years old. He was dressed in rich clothes and a jade belt. He looked like he was not an ordinary kid. He kicked a gambling table into pieces with his hands behind his back in a domineering manner.  At this time, Gao Fei was standing behind him. The people around Gao Fei took this opportunity to push the people around him away. They also picked up stools and smashed them down. The situation became even more chaotic in an instant.

    However, the young man at the head looked very happy, his little chest puffed up, he looked arrogantly at the timid croupier opposite, and glanced at the people around him proudly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll put it this way today, I¡¯ll close the shop immediately if we don¡¯t lose money.¡± The young man said arrogantly again.

    Gao Fei, who had fully recovered at this time, had a hint of joy in the corner of his eyes, the joy of revenge, Ren Jie, Ren Jie, you injured me in front of me, and then humiliated my brother in front of the palace, today I will give you a good look.  You don't like to make things big, so today I will make things big for you.

    If you lose today, then you are bowing your head. If you don¡¯t pay, hehe, then you will have fun today.  The more he thought about flying high, the happier he felt, and he was very proud of himself. Although the idea was suggested by a follower next to him, it was he who thought of using this big shot himself later.

    "This is a bullshit casino that can't even pay out one million jade coins. It has the nerve to open a casino. Let's close it immediately." Gao Fei slammed his fist on the gaming table, glared and shouted angrily: "Pay the damn money right away."

    ¡°No¡­it can¡¯t be¡­it can¡¯t be done here¡­you¡­¡±

    "What can you do? What else can your casino do? You can only lose money but not win money, and you won't give out the winning money, right?" Gao Fei has an imposing manner. He is a child of the five major families. He is usually very arrogant and domineering.  At this moment, he had just broken through the true energy realm, not to mention finding an opportunity to involve the person next to him, so he was not afraid of things getting serious.

    "Dare, let me see who dares not to compensate me. Even if you sell your casino and pay thirty-six, my thirty-six million jade coins will still have to be compensated to me." The young master became a little anxious when he heard this.  Sixteen million jade coins, not to mention winning it by myself, this has never happened before.  Although he lacked nothing, he was still very strictly controlled. He usually envied other people who could spend money freely, but now he was getting more and more anxious. His little fists were clenched, as if he was ready to use force.

    Although he is much smaller than Gao Fei, the aura on his body is actually stronger than that of Gao Fei.

    "It's so exciting now. I really didn't expect that the new store of Changle Casino has opened. This kind of thing happened before it even started."

    "That's a member of the Gao family. The other young boy seems to have a better background. Now they are having a lot of fun."

    "This is obviously a deliberate attempt to cause trouble. He knows that Changle Casino belongs to the Ren family and still seeks trouble. How can he be an ordinary person?"

    "Thirty-six per loss, thirty-six million jade coins. Wow, I can't spend it all in ten lifetimes."

    ¡°It¡¯s not worth selling the Changle Casino for thirty-six million jade coins."

    "I used to hear that Master Ren was asking for money from others, but now it's interesting. Someone actually wants to get 36 million jade coins from him."

    "Coming, coming, someone is coming down"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "The casino is open for business. As long as you have the skills and luck, it doesn't matter how much you win. Changle Casino has never been short of money. It just depends on whether you have the skills." While people around were talking about it, Ren Jie and the others  He also came down from the top, and Ren Jie's voice sounded when people came down.

    "Wow" As soon as Ren Jie and the others came down, the group of people surrounding the hall dispersed, leaving a way for Ren Jie, Chang Laosi and the others to bring people in.

    Even though Chang Laosi's face did not change after hearing these words, his heart sank. Thirty-six million jade coins were indeed too terrifying. How could such a thing happen?  Now he understood the reason why Ren Jie came down directly instead of asking him to send someone to inquire about the situation. He also knew that this was probably beyond his ability.

    The person who dared to call out 36 million jade coins so directly was definitely not an ordinary person. He recognized Gao Fei as a member of the Gao family when he came down, but who was that young man? Why do you think these people think of him as the leader?  ?

    Chang Laosi was also a well-rounded person in Yujing City. He was very surprised. Why didn't he know this person?

    "Haha" Seeing Ren Jie finally coming, thinking about what this guy did to Fang Qi and how he tricked him in the academy, Gao Fei had the desire to kill, but he couldn't take action immediately yet.  But it's also very satisfying to think that his business could be screwed up on the first day of his glorious business.

    Gao Fei laughed loudly and said: "If you are not short of money, you should compensate. Let me see what you want to compensate. Thirty-six million jade, even if your shabby Changle Casino is sold, it is not worth it, unless your Ren family agrees to pay this  Money, but I'm afraid the Ren family won't agree to pay such a large sum of money. If I remember correctly, you, the head of the family, need approval from the Presbyterian Council to spend hundreds of thousands of taels of gold, let alone tens of millions of jade.  Let¡¯s see, how do you compensate?¡±

    "Hmph, I don't care how you compensate, that's your business. Anyway, I won, you have to compensate me." At this time, although the young man heard who Ren Jie was, he pretended not to have heard at all. He only had victory in his eyes.  He was excited about getting a lot of money. Apart from being excited, it was obvious that if anyone didn't give it to him, he would definitely refuse.

    "Who is this young man? No matter what, Ren Jie is still the head of the Ren family. He has been in the limelight recently and he doesn't seem to care at all."

    "Thirty-six million jade coins, it's worth the effort, and I know the person next to him. The Gaofei family, these people must be extraordinary."

    "How can we compensate for 36 million? It is a huge amount even for the five major families."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The people around were whispering to each other, and they were even more excited than the people present, because this situation is so interesting now, and most people will never see it once in their lifetime.

    "My master has plenty of money, bang!" Ren Jie said, raising his right hand and snapping his fingers, the sound resounding in everyone's ears.

    "Jade coins have fallen, wealth and splendor, Changle Casino, good luck and fortune, here we come!!!" Suddenly, a singing voice came from upstairs.  A sound instantly drew everyone's attention away and looked upward.

    At the railing on the sixth floor above, someone suddenly fell down with a storage bag in his hand.

    In an instant, the jade coins inside fell like raindrops. At this time, under the instructions of Chang Laosi, someone from the Changle Gang had already cleared a space of hundreds of square meters in the center to block all the people around.  These people are also members of the Changle Gang, and everyone's true energy surges into a line, so that the jade coins that fell from the sky will not wander around after landing, and will all be within this circle.

    "Crashcrash" The jade coins fell crazily from the upper pocket like raindrops. Everyone was stunned because they had never seen this scene before.

    It¡¯s really like the legendary God of Wealth scattering wealth, extremely spectacular and amazing.

    "Wowwowjade coins, all of them are jade coins."

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve never seen so much jade money in my life.¡±

    "Money is falling from the sky. This is so damn awesome. I wish I could pick it up."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Relatively speaking, the people betting below are not all extremely wealthy. They were stunned when they saw this scene. Most people opened their mouths and were dumbfounded. A few people exclaimed in surprise.

    "Don't talk about them. Even Chang Laosi knew about this matter long ago. He arranged it. Now he feels sad when he sees this scene.Zhongya was shocked.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  Originally, if I had too much money, I would just use storage bags, or use jade coins, gold coins, etc. It was rare that I would take out so many jade coins, and have them fall down so spectacularly like a goddess scattering flowers.

    It turns out that this is how it feels to scatter so many jade coins at once. It is really different. No wonder the master specially asked himself to arrange this scene.

    Gao Fei and the boy were also dumbfounded, this what is this?

    Once you make you cool and stimulate enough, Jinshan Yinshan is nothing in this world, but today let you see Yu Qianshan, not to shake you, you really make trouble with you.

    These guys are making trouble at this time, and they just take the opportunity to publicize it. In fact, the jade money is not much, only two million, but the effect is absolutely shocking, and anyone has prepared a follow-up move.

    Just as everyone watched in shock that the jade coins continued to fall, it gradually grew like a hill, and soon it was three or four meters high. Several people in the Zhen Qi realm around were comfortable with their strength, and this jade coin was still  During the increase, everyone was stunned.

    Ren Jie used his spiritual consciousness to pay attention to Gao Fei and the others. Gao Fei's IQ seems to have improved recently, and he also knows how to win over this guy.  Although others didn't know this young man, he really had some impressions in his mind, for no other reason than that this young man also attended when he succeeded the family head.  This young man really has a lot of background. Despite his young age, he is the uncle of the current emperor.

    More than ten years ago, the Mingyu Dynasty also faced a crisis, but no one knew the specifics of that crisis. However, it is said that an ancestor-level figure in the royal family came back, and after the crisis was over, the ancestor remained.  The next woman, after that woman gave birth to a son, the ancestor left.

    Because the ancestor¡¯s seniority was too high, his child also had a high seniority. Fortunately, the ancestor later asked the emperor to call the child uncle, saying that he would be picked up after a while.  As a result, more than ten years later, the young man in front of him was the emperor's little uncle, the son of the ancestor, Li Tiancheng.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of spite of his young age, he is a real iron hat king, Cheng Wang.  However, Ren Jie didn't recognize him and didn't even look at him. Even when he spoke just now, he just looked at Gao Fei. At this time, he was watching the show of jade coins falling from the sky with everyone.

    "Bang bang." At this moment, when the jade coins were falling, Ren Jie raised his fingers again and snapped his fingers twice. The crisp sound resounded in everyone's ears, making everyone's heart skip a beat.

    The next moment, a group of people walked out beside the fence on the second floor, and one person stood at intervals, all holding a box in their hands.  Then there were such a group of people on the third, fourth, and fifth floors. After these people stood up, they took a step forward and opened the boxes in their hands.

    Under the unique light in the sky of Changle Gambling House, the light reflected by the spirit jade is extremely dazzling. The powerful aura of the spirit jade when specially activated makes people feel like they are in the jade mountain.

    "Damn, I'm dazzled, this what is this."

    "Lingyu, they are all spiritual jade. Those on the second floor are holding low-grade spiritual jade."

    "Oh my God, the boxes held by those guys on the third and fourth floors are full of medium-grade spiritual jade."

    "The fifth floor is full of high-grade spiritual jade. Thishow many spiritual jade are there."

    ¡°Damn, how much does a box of spiritual jade cost?¡±

    "My eyes are going to be dazzled, damn, I have never seen so many spiritual jade in my life."

    "Damn, there are so many spiritual jades, let alone 36 million jade, I can afford to pay even 100 million jade."

    "No wonder Changle Gambling House is so awesome, they have so much confidence."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    If you were dumbfounded and shocked just now, now it is like a volcano erupting completely. Compared with Lingyu, jade money is much less shocking.  But now, there are more than a dozen big men on each floor, each holding a square box half a meter wide and high. How many spiritual jades must be packed in.

    "It's impossible, thishow is this possible" Gao Fei looked at the jade coins that were still scattered. They were already like a hill, six or seven meters high.

    And when he looked at the spiritual jade above, he was completely dizzy. This was so unbelievable that it was simply unimaginable.  Not to mention Changle Gambling, a small gambling house, even a family may not be able to produce so many spiritual jades at once, unless Ren Jie moves all the spiritual jades from his family here, and besides, he does not have the authority, either.  There's no way anyone would do that.

    But the fact was right in front of him, and he felt that his mind was suddenly in chaos. The plan that he had thought well before, that he thought was perfect and everything was well thought out, was suddenly gone.Sorry, because he didn't even think of this possibility even if he was beaten to death.

    "OkayRen Jie" The corner of Gao Fei's mouth twitched slightly, and he nodded fiercely: "No matter how you got it, but you are ruthless, if you take out 36 million jade coins, let's forget about it today.  I won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡±

    Originally, even if it was difficult, it would have been a great joy to earn 36 million jade coins. But at that time, he didn't think that Ren Jie could pay the compensation at all. It was just to win over the king, so he told him that everything he earned would count.  his.

    At this moment, Gao Fei's heart was bleeding, and he regretted saying those words at that time. If he had known that he could get the 36 million jade coins so smoothly, he would have given away even half of it.

    King Cheng Li Tiancheng was also dazzled. He didn't understand what was going on, so he nodded.  Thirty-six million jade coins will no longer have to be taken out because of the control of pocket money.

    "Is your head okay? Are you healed from the beating you received from the iron stool last time?" Suddenly, Ren Jie looked at him as if he were a monster and asked him very strangely.

    It¡¯s really a dream for them. Ren Jie did all this just for publicity and a gimmick.  Although this thing cannot withstand some people's scrutiny, not everyone in this world is a guy who thinks about people all day long, and most people don't think about this.  Especially the effect of spreading rumors from person to person is better. This is the same as the effect of a million pounds in the previous life. When everyone knows that you are rich and powerful, you may not really need to spend money to get it.  Enough to want something.

    Although Chang Laosi on the side was normal, his heart was agitated. He really admired the master in his heart. The master's level of gambling was really different. He actually played such a trick in front of so many people at this time.  , who would have thought that there is actually nothing underneath those spiritual jade boxes, only a little spiritual jade on the surface.

    "Huh, of course it's healed. That injury huh?" Because his heart was bleeding with grief, sadness, and sadness, Gao Fei replied directly, but halfway through he felt something was wrong, even though the matter had been spread,  But he naturally didn't want to mention it as his own shame. Now that he was still answering when Ren Jie mentioned it, he suddenly realized that something was wrong and looked at Ren Jie fiercely.

    "I don't think you're okay." Ren Jie looked at Gao Fei seriously and shook his head slightly: "You shouldn't say such things when your head is healed. I think you're still not okay. Go back and get treated quickly before you come back."

    "Boom!" Upon hearing this, Gao Fei's inner energy exploded again, and the clothes on his body made a hunting noise. He clenched his fists and stepped forward fiercely, glaring at Ren Jie: "You scold me, Ren Jie, you want to default on the debt and not pay."  ?"

 Volume One Chapter 80 Scared Away

    Seeing Gao Fei's posture, Chang Laosi snorted and prepared to suppress him. A little guy who had just broken through to the True Qi realm actually wanted to threaten the master in Changle Casino. He simply didn't know how to live or die.

    Ren Jie raised his hand to stop Chang Laosi. The quarrel will not be justified just because you are loud. Likewise, his behavior will not have any effect in this situation. Ren Jie looked at Gao Fei with a smile.

    "You said you want to see if your head is well, if the congestion inside is clean, and if there is still water, you still don't believe it. The owner of the family is preparing to develop the Changle Gambling House with this money. When appropriate, he will give some profits to those who support him. It is for  Those who win money in casinos by luck, who said they should give it to you?¡±

    Ren Jie said with great humor: "In fact, saying you have a problem with your head already means you are being looked down upon. It doesn't matter if you are stupid, but you must not let water get into your brain. I think your brain is filled with water now, and there is quite a lot of it. Not yet."  Who do you think you are when you are arguing with me, the head of the family?¡±

    "Ren Jie, how dare you refuse to admit your debt? You are a casino owner who won't pay us money if you lose, let alone you still won't pay our money." In fact, when he thought Ren Jie was going to pay money just now, Gao Fei felt even sadder and more painful.  When Ren Jie stopped losing money, he felt a little more comfortable.

    Because if this was the case, it would be what he wanted, so he immediately thought of his previous plan, his words immediately returned to the predetermined track, and he glanced at King Cheng beside him.

    "He dares, I know you, hurry up and pay, otherwise I I'll go find Ren Tianzong to go and do it." When Li Tiancheng heard that he wouldn't give him any money, his face turned red and he said angrily.

    Chang Laosi's heart skipped a beat. He had noticed something was wrong just now. Although he had never seen this King Cheng, he had vaguely guessed something based on his many years of experience and information in Yujing City, because  Even some princes may not have this tone.

    Chang Laosi couldn't help but take a careful look at Ren Jie, but found that the master didn't seem to pay attention to this matter at all.

    "If the head of the family remembers correctly, there is a limit to the bets in the lobby downstairs. The maximum you can bet on this gambling table is one thousand jade coins, but now you are claiming to have won 36 million jade coins  " As Ren Jie said, he had already walked to the gaming table. He looked at the croupier whose legs were trembling a little and who didn't know what he was saying. He smiled and nodded.

    Needless to say, Ren Jie then looked at the ten pieces of high-grade spiritual jade placed on the table. These ten pieces of high-grade spiritual jade were very special because there was a layer of gold scattered beside them. Ren Jie could already tell at a glance why  Something happened.

    "Look at what's written on the side for yourself!" Ren Jie said, pointing to the words on the side, and then knocked on the table: "As for your methods, they are already leftovers. There are ten things wrapped in gold.  A piece of spiritual jade. If you lose, you will force me to give you only ten pieces of gold. If you win, you will ask for ten pieces of spiritual jade. Do you think you are the only smart people in the world? The robber said, I planted this tree and this road.  Come on, if you want to take this road, the money left to buy the road will be more righteous than you, smarter than you, and much better than you."

    With just one word, Ren Jie made Li Tiancheng, Gao Fei and the others worse than robbers.

    "Hmph Just say you don't want to lose money if you don't want to lose money. We don't know what kind of bets are on the line. This Yujing City Casino doesn't bet casually, and we haven't heard of anyone setting a limit on bets. This is how we placed the bets from the beginning. Gold  , Lingyu are all on the line, if you really think about it, you will have to pay even this." Gao Fei snorted, and then immediately spoke louder and more prepared.

    "It's not" The dealer next to Ren Jie became anxious when he heard this. He was just an ordinary dealer. Although he was also a veteran of the casino, he had never seen such a battle, involving tens of millions of jade coins.  Bet, so I hurriedly wanted to speak.

    "A dog bites a person and barks. When have you ever seen a person reason with a dog? Don't worry, nothing will happen to you." Ren Jie said, turning to comfort the young dealer.

    "Damn it, Ren Jie, who are you talking about?" Gao Fei exploded when he heard this, pointed at Ren Jie and shouted: "I haven't settled the accounts with you last time, don't think it's a big deal if you hang up a puppet family leader.  You can't be the head of the family for a few more days. We are all classmates, and a waste like you doesn't even have the courage or guts to compete with me on stage. What else can you do besides showing off your words? If you have the ability, don't cheat.  Let me have a fair fight. Let me tell you, you have to pay the money today, or you have to pay it. As for the rules you set, we don't know."

    "Huh, I don't care about that. If I win money, give me 36 million jade coins immediately." Li Tiancheng frowned and his face turned red.

    When Gao Fei said this, some people in Changle Casino frowned. He was acting rogue and was obviously unreasonable.

    "Little baby, does your mother know you are coming out? Does she want you to come to a place like this? Go home quickly." Ren Jie was not angry and didn't even pay attention.Gao Fei, the more excited he shouted, the more Ren Jie didn't bother to pay attention. Instead, he looked at Li Tiancheng.  Gao Fei had obviously prepared all this today, and ultimately wanted to drag Li Tiancheng into the water.

    And this Li Tiancheng is indeed in some trouble, so Ren Jie decided to solve his trouble first and then slowly play with Gao Fei.

    "Boom" Ren Jie's words immediately caused a burst of laughter from the people around him, because Li Tiancheng was still young, and he was very strict when he came to a place like this. He was very nervous and excited when asking for money.  As soon as Ren Jie said this, the people around him burst into laughter.

    People around him didn¡¯t know what was going on. They thought Ren Jie was deliberately teasing the child, and because of his appearance, they were all laughing.

    But when Li Tiancheng heard someone mention his mother, his expression changed slightly and he looked at Ren Jie fiercely.

    "Do you know why I asked people to give out so much jade money and spiritual jade? This is not to compensate you, because you are the troublemakers. If you really follow the rules of the world, I will chop off your hands if I am serious, or beat you to death if I am serious.  . The reason why the head of the family asked people to take out the money is to tell everyone in Yujing City that Changle Gambling House has this strength. As long as you win with skill and luck, you can take it away from here, but if you use other methods  , then I¡¯ll get nothing, and I¡¯ll have to keep people.¡±

    "You thought that when I opened my new store, you didn't expect that people like you would make trouble. I had already asked someone to use magic to record everything here. Then I would talk to your parents about it, and even let the entire Yujing City know about it.  Take a look."

    As soon as Ren Jie said these words, Gao Fei's face became more and more ugly. He suddenly panicked and didn't know what to do, because there was no calculation to deal with this situation in the original plan.

    "No matter how much money you have, it's not yours. You don't know if you are being used as a gunman. Do you want me to take you to find your mother or the emperor? Let's talk about it. This matter should have nothing to do with you. If it doesn't matter,  Leave immediately, otherwise I will be rude, Prince Cheng." In addition to knowing Li Tiancheng's identity, Ren Jie also knew that he was very afraid of his mother. It was precisely because his mother controlled him very strictly that he did not behave like this.  He is like other dudes, so not many people in Yujing City know him.

    And Gao Fei obviously wanted to have a quarrel with Li Tiancheng in the end, and it was even possible that he wanted to make a quarrel. Once Li Tiancheng was injured or had an accident, the matter would become serious.

    Li Tiancheng is the emperor's uncle, and he is the royal ancestor. It is said that he is a very important figure in the sect.  So while Ren Jie was talking here, he was also talking to Li Tiancheng through his spiritual consciousness.

    "Don't say it, don't say it. Youdare!" Li Tiancheng's first reaction was to beg Ren Jie not to say it, but then he looked at Ren Jie angrily.

    "Go home obediently, otherwise I will immediately send someone to inform you, or directly send someone to hand over the video record of what just happened to your mother. Do you think you can really get it in this way, which is more mentally retarded than a robber?"  Money, if that happened, the world would have been in chaos. Be good, go back"

    The two communicated quickly through their spiritual consciousness. Although Li Tiancheng's expression changed greatly, because it seemed that Ren Jie had just finished speaking, no one else thought about anything else.

    "At this moment, Gao Fei, who was stunned for a moment, was thinking in his heart. It seemed that if it didn't work, he could only use the last method. Even if he would be implicated this time, he would have to treat Ren Jie well.  Not counting his own humiliation, he dared to make his brother kneel down in public. Gao Peng had been Gao Fei's idol since he was a child. Knowing that Gao Peng was forced to kneel down in front of the palace by Ren Jie, Gao Fei was even more angry than if he was about to be beaten to death.

    That¡¯s why he did everything he could to deal with Ren Jie when he was at his most prosperous.  Not only her brother, but also Fang Qi. The goddess in her heart was actually poisoned by this Ren Jie. She wanted to reconcile yin and yang. She deserved to be cut into pieces by a thousand cuts.

    All these things piled up together, and Gao Peng decided to take a risk. It would be best if he could make a scene today. This was Gao Fei's original intention and plan, to regain all face, so he had no intention of letting Jie really make such a scene in the first place.  He could compensate, so when Ren Jie wanted to compensate, he felt heartbroken and was confused.

    It¡¯s just right now. It¡¯s best if they don¡¯t know Li Tiancheng. If Li Tiancheng is injured or something happens to him during the conflict, even the Ren family won¡¯t be able to explain it. Ren Jie, I¡¯ll give you a good look today

    "I will be back sooner or later. Remember, you owe me 36 million jade money. Let's go." Just when Gao Fei made an instant decision in his heart and was about to finally explode and make the matter bigger, Li Tiancheng's face turned small.  After a few changes, he suddenly turned around and left with a few people behind him.

    ah!  ah!

    This moment made Gao Fei dumbfounded. He was gone, why did he leave?

    ¡°All my plans depend on him to complete, why did he just leave, but at this time?¡±?.

    He tried to stop them again but it was too late. With a glance from Ren Jie, the guards were already blocking the way outside. The people Gao Fei and Chang Laosi were also watching, unable to move at all.  .

 Volume 1 Chapter 81 Fist to the flesh

    Seeing Li Tiancheng's expression as he left Gao Fei, Chang Laosi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The little ancestor was finally gone.  At the same time, I was secretly glad in my heart, thinking what method Master used to make this hot guy go away with just a few words. It was really amazing.

    How could others know that Ren Jie only let him leave by threatening him with what Prince Cheng was most afraid of?  Of course, Ren Jie was secretly laughing in his heart at this moment. Fortunately, this Li Tiancheng was not a real playboy and was still young. Otherwise, he would not have been dismissed so easily. If he didn't send him away, Gao Fei's attitude might make things worse at any time.  Big, that would be really troublesome.

    But this Gao Fei is really amazing today. It¡¯s not surprising that he went out of his way to make trouble with Ren Jie, but what he said today and some of his actions are clearly problematic.

    "Humph, it turns out that this is how you open a casino. Today I have seen it. A casino like yours that can only lose but not win will have to close sooner or later even if it doesn't close today" Gao Fei was completely dumbfounded by Li Tiancheng's move.  , and then there was something in his heart. Even if he had the idea of ????fighting with Ren Jie, he still had to have capital.  Now that Li Tiancheng has left, he doesn't even have the capital to fight. In this situation, Ren Jie has a disciple at the ninth level of the supernatural realm next to him, and he doesn't even have the chance to fight with him. At this time, Gao  Fei immediately chose to leave.

    As he spoke, he reached out to the gambling table to pick up the spiritual jade on top. These spiritual jade were secretly stolen by him from the family. This time, he decided to hold Ren Jie with him, even if he would be severely punished by the family.  Let Ren Jie follow his unlucky thoughts and not think much about anything else.

    But now the plan failed and something unexpected happened. He immediately wanted to take Lingyu away. This was one million jade coins!

    "Bang!" Before Gao Fei could stretch out his hand, Chang Laosi raised his hand and directly grabbed the long knife of a guard from the Changle Gang next to him. He inserted it directly in front of Gao Fei's hand and stopped him immediately.  Gao Fei reached out his hand.

    Gao Fei's heart also trembled violently. No matter what happened just now, he could keep calm and think because he finally had the idea of ????fighting, trying to make Ren Jie suffer with him and avenge Fang Qi and his brother.  But now there is no chance to fight, and it will be troublesome if the jade money is not available again.  And now it's not just a question of whether you can get the money, I'm afraid it won't be that easy to get out.

    "Move your little hands slowly. When did you ever hear that cheating things in casinos can be taken away as you want? You think this is your home, and you think the head of the house is your father. The head of the house is not your father. Without you,  Such a son will naturally not spoil you. "Damn it, if the Gao family hadn't been cruel enough to take advantage of him, then this guy would probably have been taken advantage of by that woman Fang Qi again.

    No matter who he is being used by, Ren Jie has decided to deal with this guy completely today, so that he will not be like a fly, always flying around and annoying!  !

    "What do you want?" Gao Fei had the idea of ??dying together and pulling Ren Jie along with him in his misfortune. No matter what he did, it was worth it to avenge Fang Qi, the goddess in his heart, and the brother he admired most.  But once these opportunities were lost, he felt that something was wrong with the current situation, and his heart suddenly sank.

    "You come to the casino to cheat and blackmail, and you ask the head of the family what you want. Of course, the head of the family has to do things according to the rules."

    When he heard Ren Jie mention doing things according to the rules, Gao Fei trembled slightly, because there were examples of his brother and Fang Yan before him, Ren Jie is also crazy now, he completely believes this, it's over, it's over

    "However, the head of my family is the head of the Ren family, one of the five major families. Although you broke the rules first, my status as the head of the family has lost my status by arguing with a stupid kid like you. In this way, to  You have two options, the first one is to compensate you with 36 million jade coins, and I will be merciful and let you go when the casino opens."

    As soon as he heard what Ren Jie said, Gao Fei's face had already turned extremely ugly. Thirty-six million jade coins were simply impossible.

    "What about the second way?" Gao Fei gritted his teeth, looked at Ren Jie, and couldn't help but ask.

    Ren Jie smiled and said: "The second way is much easier. After all, we are all classmates of Jade Emperor Academy. You just wanted to compete with me alone, so the two of us will use the simplest way.  Fight to the death with fists and fists."

    Whatwhat?

    A bloody fight to the end!

    When he heard Ren Jie say the second way, Gao Fei almost bit his tongue. Are you kidding me? Did he hear it right?

    The first one asked him to pay 36 million jade, even if he was beaten to death, it was impossible, but the second way was just like his wish, he competed with himself alone, and it was a life-or-death fight with fists and fists to the end.  Fisting, fighting to the end, fighting to the death, is a method of fighting in Yujing City. At the same time, a circle is drawn, and both people are in the circle.In the game, no weapons are allowed, and you can rely on armor and defense to engage in close-range melee combat.

    This is a kind of competition in the Mingyu Dynasty that advocates force, even in the magical realm, because there are no moves at all. The other side punches you, and you punch the other side until one of them falls.  This kind of close-range bombardment often leaves flesh and blood flying everywhere, and both people are often beaten to a bloody pulp, so it is also called a bloody battle to the end. Moreover, this is a kind of life and death fight. Once you enter it, life or death will not matter.

    Isn¡¯t this exactly what you dream of?

    "Seriously?" Gao Fei couldn't believe this was true. He had spent so much effort and even wanted Li Tiancheng, Prince Cheng, to be severely injured in the chaos just to plot against Ren Jie, because after what happened last time, he  He didn't think that Ren Jie would compete with him one-on-one. He would never have the chance like before, so that's why.  In the end, he didn't expect that, in a twist of events, Ren Jie actually proposed such conditions himself, which made him feel incredible.

    However, once the fist-fighting to the bloody battle begins, everyone knows that no one else can interfere, and everything is done by oneself. At least there is no need to worry about being tricked by Ren Jie like last time, and being smashed half to death by countless iron and wooden stools.

    "The first condition is acceptable. This kid cheated the casino and wanted to extort money. It is understandable that he should be compensated, but this second way"

    "Well, it's too unreliable. I don't know what the head of the Ren family is doing or what he thinks."

    "If he hadn't had a disciple at the ninth level of the magical power realm beside him, and there hadn't been so many guards and subordinates, he would have been beaten to death long ago. He also proposed to fight with others until the end, what a joke."

    "What happened today is so weird, not one of them seems normal."

    "Isn't he going to be demoted soon? A person who has not even reached the seventh level of the Body Refining Realm will be tired of fighting with people from the True Qi Realm to the end."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After what happened just now, some people watching in the casino finally came to their senses. At the same time, because the two conditions Ren Jie said were too unreliable, they all began to talk privately.

    "Do you think the head of the family is in the mood to joke with you? But even if I give you a chance for the sake of your classmates, I'm afraid you are not qualified to make the decision now. Someone call your father Gao Zhanyuan over immediately. If he agrees, we can immediately  Let's start." Ren Jie had his own plan in mind, so he didn't care what others said.

    As soon as Gao Fei heard that he was going to be called Gao Zhanyuan, his first thought was to refuse.

    "Whether you choose the first path or the second path, it is not something you can solve by yourself. You are not qualified yet." Ren Jie raised his hand and waved it slightly, leaving no room for negotiation.

    Gao Fei was unwilling and unwilling in every possible way, and even a little frightened and scared, but in the end he could only ask one of his subordinates to go back and inform Gao Zhanyuan.

    Gao Zhanyuan was found from the household department. He had already learned about the situation on the way here. He was so angry that he broke a lot of things in the car. Originally, the Gao family had adjusted their strategy recently, but they forgot that this person had been injured before.  Gao Fei, who was practicing in seclusion, didn't expect that he would cause such a big incident as soon as he came out.

    What makes Gao Zhanyuan most angry is that he still has a piece of image jade in his hand, which clearly records the situation in the casino at that time. This makes Gao Zhanyuan feel like he has fallen into an ice cave.  Ren Jie also asked someone to hand this over to him. His meaning was very clear and there was no room for negotiation.

    Gao Zhanyuan was also furious in his heart. He was angry that Gao Fei dared to drag Li Tiancheng with him. It would be fine if Li Tiancheng's mother knew about this.  Even if the emperor knew about it, he would not be lenient. If it turns out that Li Tiancheng followed Gao Fei and had a conflict with Ren Jie, then it would be okay, but now that Li Tiancheng is gone, he has left evidence.

    If this goes out, Gao Fei and even the Gao family will plot against the royal family. They want to take Li Tiancheng, the emperor's uncle with a strong background, to take risks and take advantage of him. This will be troublesome.

    What Gao Zhanyuan couldn't figure out was why Ren Jie proposed such two compensations of 36 million jade coins. Gao Zhanyuan was scared after hearing this.  If you can't get it together at the moment, and it's even more impossible for your family to take so much money for this traitor, you can only choose the second way, but this second way

    "Master Ren, what happened today is indeed the child's fault. If there is anything we can discuss privately" So when Gao Zhanyuan arrived, he had already put down his attitude.

    "There are two ways, compensation of 36 million jade, or we can fight to the end with fists and bloody fights, without saying a word of unnecessary nonsense." Ren Jie did not go to talk to Gao Zhanyuan at all, even though he thought he  There is no use in lowering your posture.  It's impossible to get 36 million jade coins. Ren Jie wanted to kill as a warning to others without exposing his strength today.

    "It's all my fault. How will you go back?"You can punish me.  But now, let me compete with him, just by him" Gao Fei felt guilty when he saw Gao Zhanyuan, but he was 100% sure that Ren Jie would fight him to the point of a life-or-death duel with him in the second article.  Gao Fei's blood was also rising at this moment. No matter what, whether it was the shame of being smashed to death by countless iron and wooden stools in the academy, or the shame of Fang Qi and his brother, he would get it back with his own hands today.

    Although Gao Zhanyuan thought more, he was just as puzzled and puzzled as everyone else, but the matter had reached this point and he was unable to undo it. In the end, he could only nod helplessly in agreement.

 Volume One Chapter 82 Beat Gao Fei to Death

    "No way, it's serious."

    "It's impossible. With his strength, he can really fight with fists to the end. It would be weird if he doesn't get beaten to death."

    ¡°It¡¯s a good situation, even if we can¡¯t ask for tens of millions of jade coins, it¡¯s definitely okay to order a little bit.¡±

    ¡°The key point is that it doesn¡¯t matter whether you want compensation or not. How can you seek death on your own? It¡¯s like a person who is about to enter the bridal chamber and suddenly cuts off his penis with a knife.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand, I really can¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When they saw that Ren Jie was really serious, everyone was shocked. It was completely unexpected. No one expected that Ren Jie took it seriously and was not joking.

    "Bang Bang" Gao Fei no longer thought about that much at this moment. He stepped out and stared at Ren Jie. He pressed his hands against each other and made a crisp sound with his fingers. He looked like he was going to beat Ren Jie to death.  Posture.

    "Go to the pile of jade coins and draw a circle yourself." Ren Jie pointed at the central area and said to Gao Fei.

    ¡° If he had been instigated by Ren Jie like this before, Gao Fei would have exploded long ago, whether in Jade Capital City or Jade Emperor Academy.  But at this moment, at this moment, he just wanted to fight with Ren Jie as soon as possible. He wanted to beat Ren Jie to death with his own hands, even if he exchanged one life for another, so he walked over without saying anything and took it out from his body.  A beautiful dagger.

    There was a piercing sound, and Gao Fei drew a circle with a diameter of only two meters on the hard ground. He didn't need much space.

    Fist-fighting to bloody combat is rare in aristocratic circles, but it is very popular in the army and the lower class. Even if it is just a circle, whether you are beaten away or beaten out, you have to go back by yourself, unless you faint and die, otherwise  As long as you still have breath, you must go back by yourself and fight until the end.

    There are many things like bleeding again and again and being knocked out again and again, but you still have to go back.  If you're lucky enough to be knocked unconscious, of course, it's okay if you pretend to be dead, but if people know that you didn't faint and haven't returned to your conscious state, you will be despised. This is a fist-fight to the end.

    "Principal Ren, I remember that although we fight with all fists and bloody battles, we are allowed to wear armor and other things. My son's armor is still with me, and he must wear it before he can fight." Gao Zhanyuan looked at Ren  Jie, stared at him, trying to figure out what trick Ren Jie wanted to play.

    He just wanted to test Ren Jie with this. If Ren Jie didn't allow it, he would use this as an excuse not to let Gao Fei compete. Even if there was a falling out, he would not let it go, because he always felt that what happened today was too weird.

    It's not that he has never been in contact with Ren Jie. Gao Peng was beaten and what happened in the Hall of the Five Clans is still fresh in his mind. He also remembers Ren Jie's various anomalies in recent times. Although he is very annoyed and very upset now.  He was angry, but after all, this was his own son, and there was no way he could just watch something happen to him.

    "No problem, just wear it. It's okay to wear more clothes." But what he didn't expect was that Ren Jie waved his hand generously and let him wear whatever he wanted.

    This made Gao Zhanyuan, who was originally looking for excuses, suddenly speechless. He became more and more strange and confused. What on earth did Ren Jie want to do? He didn't need to do this if he wanted to commit suicide. You can't use runes or weapons to fight to the end with fists.  .

    "No, he's just a loser" Seeing Gao Zhanyuan take out a set of armor with low-grade spiritual weapons and hand it to him, Gao Fei confidently pushed it away.

    "Put it on." Gao Zhanyuan was furious at the moment, thinking that you stole the spiritual jade at home without telling me, and it didn't count. You even dragged Li Tiancheng to make trouble. Now that you have reached this point and you don't know whether to live or die, what the hell are you going to do?  If you were not my biological child, I would have killed you with my own hands.

    Gao Fei became honest now and put on this low-grade spiritual weapon armor obediently. The defensive low-grade spiritual weapon armor is worth as much as a top-grade mid-grade spiritual weapon. This is also the best armor currently carried by Gao Zhanyuan.  Armor, and if it is a high-grade or higher spiritual weapon armor, even if it is given to him, it must be refined before it can be used. Now he can only do his best.

    Gao Fei put on his battle armor, his energy slowly flowing and he stepped into the circle with great confidence. This time was different from the one in the academy. His father and so many people were watching, and Ren Jie also agreed to compete with him to the point of a bloody fight.  In the end, it depends on what tricks he can pull off, he is dead, and he must beat him to death in the circle.

    "You're all ready, right? It's my turn now." Ren Jie said as he walked to the iron tower wearing a suit of armor. He smiled and patted the iron tower and said, "I forgot to mention that my guards are practicing.  There is a technique called the Vajra Indestructible Body. I believe this has not been a secret to your Gao family for so many years. However, there is one thing I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know. This Vajra Indestructible Body can temporarily lend its power to others.  , just like it is now.¡±

    After Ren Jie said that, the iron tower moved according to Ren Jie¡¯s previous consciousness.?The notice has been taken. He is now at the second level of the True Qi Realm. He can barely lend eighty or ninety percent of the power of the first level of the True Qi Realm to Ren Jie and transfer it into Ren Jie's body.

    "Boom!" Ren Jie had already made up his mind. Once the power came over, Ren Jie immediately activated it. Instantly, a layer of golden light appeared in the skin of his body, as if he was wearing a golden armor covering his whole body, and Ren Jie  Jie also stepped into the circle at the same time and stood opposite Gao Fei.

    "Buzz" Gao Zhanyuan felt his head buzz. At this moment, he felt a sudden realization. No wonder this useless guy who was still in the body-refining realm dared to fight with his son until the end. It turned out that he had such a move.

    "It's so amazing that such a technique exists."

    "Is this considered cheating?"

    "What kind of cheating is this? You can even wear defensive armor, but you still don't let others use the power you borrowed from your body."

    "Damn, no wonder, this guy is too shady."

    "But his borrowed power is only the True Qi Realm. It's hard to say who will win and who will lose."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Gao Zhanyuan also wanted to stop him, but within the circle of boxing and fighting to the end, it is not over until one of them is completely knocked down and unconscious. This is the rule.  However, Gao Zhanyuan is also the head of the Gao family after all. Any use of external power must be based on one's own situation. Even if someone wants a person in the Body Refining Realm to burst out with the power of the Divine Power Realm, that person's body must be able to withstand it.

    His body couldn't bear it, and he could only explode and die, so Gao Zhanyuan also knew that Ren Jie's borrowed power couldn't be much stronger.

    "So you want to rely on this to fight me. If you can't do it yourself, the borrowed things are useless. Today I will take back all the humiliation for Fang Qi, my brother Gao Peng and myself. Ren Jie, go to hell."  "Gao Fei couldn't wait any longer. When he saw Ren Jie entering the circle, he immediately stepped forward and punched Ren Jie in the head.

    ¡° If he accidentally beat Ren Jie almost to death in the Jade Emperor Academy before, he still felt scared at the time.  Now that he has experienced so many things, especially being induced without knowing it, knowing that the goddess in his mind has been poisoned, insulted, and blackmailed like that, and the brother he has admired since childhood was also forced to kneel in front of Ren Jie, he has really moved.  The thought of killing Ren Jie.  Coupled with the current situation, he was like a crazy beast at this moment.

    When they saw Gao Fei's explosive momentum, Chang Laosi, Tong Qiang and others couldn't help but mention that although Ren Jie had borrowed some power from the iron tower, it was still too weak after all.  Just now, Tong Qiang even secretly asked to lend his strength to Ren Jie, but Ren Jie refused. Now he can only worry from the sidelines.

    "Bangbang" At the same time as Gao Fei punched, Ren Jie also punched out. The circle itself was not big, and there was no room to escape.  This is the cruelty of fist-to-blood combat to the end.

    The two of them hit each other hard at the same time, but Gao Fei's taller body took five or six steps back and both exited the circle, but Ren Jie only took two steps back to stabilize his body.

    Gao Fei immediately stepped back into the circle and punched out with greater force, but his heart sank.

    Damn it, how is it possible? The power of the indestructible body that this loser borrowed is too strong. My punch on him hurt like hitting fine iron. Damn it, how could this happen?  Gao Fei was originally full of confidence. His body was strong, and he had reached the True Qi realm and his body had been tempered.

    He had originally thought that even if Ren Jie borrowed a little power, with his cultivation not even reaching the seventh level of the Body Refining Realm, he would probably be able to shake him away with the residual power of a few punches. After all, the borrowed power would still be  Support yourself.

    But when he actually started fighting, he realized that it was not the case at all. It was so hard that he could hardly imagine it.

    The most irritating thing is that in the first punch exchange, I was at a disadvantage and was knocked out of the circle. When I was punched again, I was knocked out of the circle again.

    How could this happen? He just borrowed power. How could it be possible

    Every time he fought, Ren Jie knocked him out of the circle, and then rushed in, but Ren Jie was able to forcefully control his body in the circle.

    And he couldn't break through Ren Jie's defense here, but at the same time, every punch from Ren Jie hit his body, making Gao Fei's body hurt so much that he wanted to surrender.  Even with the protection of low-grade spiritual weapon armor, the power that penetrated him was so shocked that blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. There were problems in some parts of his body, but he was still holding on.  This is because of the armor. It would be really miserable if there was no armor.

    At this moment, he no longer cares about face. He can only tell himself, firmly believing that this guy is borrowed from outside forces and cannot sustain it for too long.You can definitely defeat him and kill him.

    "Bang bang" It was a bloody fight to the end with fists, so there was no more nonsense. Ren Jie also punched each other.  Coming to this world is no longer just an ordinary student like I was on Earth before, but the pressure in this life is not small. It is also very depressing to have power but not be able to expose it.  Moreover, Ren Jie clearly felt that the Jade Emperor Technique was actually a technique that required more practical training, which was why he was able to achieve breakthroughs one after another with the smiling old man.

    On the one hand, there are some changes every time, and on the other hand, the smiling old man provides himself with opportunities to practice and even practice. Especially when fighting the remnant soul killer Yan Zhenfei, Ren Jie understands this truth even more.

    "It's a pity that his current identity and situation do not allow him to take action at all. Once people discover his changes and situation one after another, it will cause countless troubles.

    Even though he is currently at the sixth level of the Knowledge and Body Refining Realm, he can directly fight to the death with people at the third level of the True Qi Realm. Even Ren Tianxing back then could not have been so fierce. Not to mention the challenge of leapfrogging, he also crossed a big realm. This is simply  This is an act that goes against heaven.

    Ren Jie has also been thinking about this issue. After discovering that Tong Qiang and Tie Ta used unique power to cultivate the Vajra Indestructible Body, and that he could also borrow part of the Jade Emperor Art, he thought of using this as a cover.  Although this can only serve as a temporary shield, it is enough.

    Ren Jie has been suppressing the fight for a long time, and today he can finally let go and fight.  Gao Fei is also in the True Qi realm, and he doesn't use moves or weapons, and the opponent even wears a low-grade spiritual weapon armor to fight with each other until the end. He is really not much different from Ren Jie now.

    Even though the difference is not big, Ren Jie's power control and body coordination are different even in this kind of hard fight from fist to fist to the end. He can always control his body in the circle, but he flies high.  After being kicked out and rushed back by him for the first time, it looked like Ren Jie was playing ball, constantly hitting out and coming back.

    In fact, the power of the indestructible body borrowed from the outer layer is just a cover-up. Ren Jie is fighting entirely with his own strength, and he uses his own body to bear the power of Gao Fei.

    "How could this be? After all, Gao Fei has broken through to the realm of true energy."

    "Is the borrowed power so strong?"

    "That's not right, Gao Fei was also wearing armor, but he ended up being beaten into a ball."

    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s so weird.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The people around him were stunned, while Gao Zhanyuan stood outside and his eyebrows were locked. At first, he felt that things were not so simple. Now seeing Gao Fei and Ren Jie's hard fight, he feels more and more.  This Ren Jie obviously has a purpose, but once the bloody battle starts and he wants to intervene, then Gao Fei will not have to survive in Yujing City for the rest of his life, and even the reputation of the Gao family will be damaged. This Ren Jie will have even more excuses. Could it be that he  The original plan was to let me take action

    While people around him were talking and Gao Zhanyuan was worried and suspicious, Gao Fei was already getting angry.

    "Ah I don't believe that I can't defeat your borrowed power." Everyone has about the same strength, so why are they being knocked away time and time again, being thrown out of the circle like a ball? At this moment, Gao Fei has exploded, and he roars and rushes forward to bombard with all his strength.  Go down.

    Because he also saw that the golden light on the outer layer of Ren Jie's body had begun to dim, and there was a feeling that it was about to be shattered at any time, he decided to work hard.  Break him, just break the tortoise-shell-hard defense he borrowed, you can tear him apart with one finger and kill him.

    It's now!

    When Ren Jie saw the power of Gao Fei's impact, his eyes immediately stared at the low-grade spiritual weapon armor on Gao Fei's chest. The first time he bombarded him, he didn't do it randomly. Every punch he hit was this low-grade spiritual weapon armor.  At its weakest point, the armor of this low-grade spiritual weapon had been damaged by successive bombardments.

    "Ahbangboom" As Gao Fei roared, Ren Jie also took a step forward, and his hands exploded at the same time and immediately bombarded dozens of punches, hitting different places on Gao Fei's chest, followed by a cracking sound.  , everyone was shocked when they saw Ren Jie's body flying out suddenly, more than ten meters away, and suddenly hit a gambling table, knocking the gambling table into pieces.  Everything was in disarray, and Ren Jie also fell heavily to the ground.

    "As expected, it still doesn't work. After all, it's a borrowed power."

    "It's obvious now that Ren Jie has become superior. Ren Jie really doesn't know whether to live or die. Why don't he just light a lamp in the toilet and seek death on his own?"

    "It's tragic. He's not going to die."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The people around him kept shaking their heads and saying that they were not optimistic about Ren Jie's mindless actions. They didn't know that he was a playboy, so with the help of his family,It's okay for the powerful to bully others, but he thought he was his father Ren Tianxing, so he must have screwed up.

    But the two strongest people present showed extremely shocked expressions at the same time. Chang Laosi, who couldn't help but want to move when he saw Ren Jie being blown away, suddenly froze there, and Gao Fei's father  Gao Zhanyuan also closed his eyes and his body trembled violently. It's over, it's over!  !

 Volume 1 Chapter 83 Lucky Draw

    At this moment, the comments of the people around him, as well as the performance of the two strong men Chang Laosi and Gao Zhanyuan, were exactly what they thought. What the people around saw was that Ren Jie was finally blasted away, while Gao Fei still maintained the momentum of the bombardment.  Stand there.

    But in the eyes of Chang Laosi and Gao Zhanyuan, it was a different situation. Gao Fei was defeated. Not only was he defeated, but he was also finished.

    "Noimpossibleeven at the ninth level of the True Qi Realmit is impossible to smash the low-grade spiritual weapon armor with bare hands. Is there something wrong with the armor? Is it" Although Gao Zhanyuan controlled it forcefully, his eyes were slightly wet.  Gritting his teeth, he kept roaring in his heart.

    He just gave his son the low-grade spiritual weapon armor to carry with him because he felt bad. In his opinion, with this armor, there would be no danger even if he lost, but he never expected that

    "It's so fierce. Master, how did you do it? Before you entered the magical realm, without using magic, magical powers, or weapons, you couldn't destroy lower-grade spirits even if you were on the ninth level of the true energy realm or the great perfection of the true energy realm.  Armor, it's incredible." Chang Laosi now discovered that the longer he followed his master, the more unexpected things happened.  Not to mention that Gao Zhanyuan didn't expect it, Chang Laosi was also shocked and surprised. No one could have imagined how a battle of this level could break the protective armor of a low-grade spiritual weapon.

    As long as the armor is not broken, it stands to reason that Gao Fei will be severely injured at most and lose combat effectiveness, but his life will definitely not be in danger, but now

    "Coughcough" At this moment, Ren Jie, who had been knocked out, stood up from the ground. When he stood up, his injuries were also affected. He coughed a few times, and blood gushed out from the corners of his mouth and nostrils.  , and there were some injuries on his body.

    The most important thing and what the people around him are most concerned about is that the borrowed power of the Vajra Indestructible Body on Ren Jie's body has dissipated, and the mark of the fist bombardment on his chest is clearly visible.

    "It's cool, it's really fun to fight from fist to fist to the end, isn't it?" Ren Jie coughed twice. Although he suffered some injuries, it was obviously not too serious. He looked up and looked at Gao Fei who was standing there and said.

    If he just wanted to defeat Gao Fei, Ren Jie wouldn't have to go to such trouble. He had just done a lot of calculations and calculated every punch with incomparable precision.  With his level, he soon discovered that the armor had been damaged. Although it was not serious, it could be used. However, except for people like him who could accurately grasp the power, knew how to refine weapons, understand the principles of repair, and knew which points were most vulnerable.  , it is impossible for others to discover the problems with this armor in a short battle, and it is even less possible for others to blast the low-grade spiritual weapon armor into pieces like he did.

    The power may not be that strong, but the key is to continuously bombard the most vulnerable places, and finally achieve Ren Jie's goal.

    "RenJieyouyou" Gao Fei kept the posture of punching, and watched Ren Jie, who had been blown away, stand up intact. Gao Fei's last hope was shattered, and his head  Slowly look at his chest and abdomen.

    "KakaKachaKaka" The next moment, the low-grade spiritual weapon armor on his body was completely shattered, and then he saw that there was a dent in his heart, which was the result of the forceful blast from his fist.

    "Push" Before Gao Fei could finish his last sentence, blood spurted out from his entire body, especially from his mouth, and he fell backwards.

    "Boom!" The man fell heavily to the ground, his eyes were completely closed, and he died.

    "How could this happen? Why is the armor of a low-grade spiritual weapon broken?"

    "It's impossible. Even at the ninth level of the True Qi Realm, it's difficult to break it with bare hands."

    "He's dead, how could he be dead?"

    "Oh my God, this good-for-nothing Ren Jie actually used his borrowed power to kill Gao Fei of the Gao family with his own hands."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Although the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty have been in constant conflict and have been fighting each other for thousands of years, they rarely kill each other. Of course, at least on the surface this is the case.  But today, under the eyes of Gao Zhanyuan, Ren Jie personally killed Gao Fei, a direct descendant of the Gao family, on the opening day of Changle Casino. He really killed him.

    This is definitely a sensation in the entire Mingyu Dynasty. After all, Ren Jie is different from other younger members of the family, and he did it in front of Gao Zhanyuan.

    "Ren Jie, you" After all, it was his son who was killed. Now seeing him fall in front of him, Gao Zhanyuan was furious. It was difficult to control the surge of supernatural power, which instantly formed boundless pressure.

    "Fight to the bitter end, life or death, whatever you want to do." Chang Laosi stepped forward. In terms of strength alone, he was much stronger than Gao Zhanyuan.

    "Fourth, what are you doing? Gao Shangshu is the Minister of Household Affairs, the head of the Gao family, and the head of several major families in the Mingyu Dynasty like me. Do you think he will be as clueless as his son and be played like a monkey?"  After Ren Jie finished speaking, he looked at Gao Zhanyuan with a smile: "Farewell, Master Gao."Unfortunately, the disciple has just been taken in and you haven¡¯t disciplined him properly. He thought you would be as reckless as Jianghu and careless about everything.  "

    "Yes." Ren Jie's words almost made Chang Laosi laugh out loud. He thought to himself that no wonder the various things that were rumored about the master in the past were spread like that. The master was really not that good at hurting and making people angry. If this were him  He must have been pissed off a long time ago.  Chang Laosi agreed cooperatively, but still stared at Gao Zhanyuan.

    "Ren Jie, the hatred of killing your son is irreconcilable. I, the Gao family, are not done with you. You have to be remembered by the head of the family" Gao Zhanyuan said, walked towards Gao Fei's body, picked up Gao Fei's body personally and then continued.  Pay attention to the comments of the people around you, ignore Ren Jie, and stride out.  .

    "Wow, what's wrong with you, meal ticket boss? Didn't you say that you have to work hard to retreat and break through the seventh level of the body refining realm? Why are you injured like this? Fortunately, I came in time. Who did it so cruelly? Take the medicine quickly. We are on our own now.  There are pharmacies full of medicinal materials, take it quickly." At this moment, a fat man from the crowd squeezed in, it was Gao Ren. Gao Ren took the medicine out for Ren Jie and kept mumbling.

    It¡¯s a good thing he didn¡¯t say this. When he said this, Gao Zhanyuan, who left holding Gao Fei¡¯s body, almost rushed back in anger.

    And everyone around him was speechless. Gao Fei was so unlucky. He had just broken through to the True Qi Realm, and was beaten to death by a person who was not even at the seventh level of the Body Refining Realm. It was not just opportunistic.  He was beaten to death in a fist fight to the end. This was too unfair.

    "If this news gets out, it will be so frustrating, so embarrassing, so embarrassing!"  !

    After the fat man finished speaking, he winked at Ren Jie, "What do you mean by what I said?"  Now that the two of them cooperated perfectly, Ren Jie nodded and gave him a thumbs up.

    "Okay, now that the troublemakers are gone, everyone can continue to play. You can still win money, drink wine, and everything is as usual. Today is the grand opening day. From today on, everyone who comes to Changle Casino can play no matter how big or small they are.  You can get a number and register your information. If you are a VIP, there will be a dedicated person to register. From the opening, 111 lucky people will be drawn every three days, and the luckiest person will receive 100,000.  For jade coins, the ten luckiest people will each receive 10,000 jade coins, and the lucky 100 people will each receive one thousand jade coins."

    Ren Jie wiped the blood from his nostrils and corners of his mouth, took medicine to temporarily stabilize his physical injuries, looked at the people in the casino and said: "This event will last for a month, and will happen every month in the future. Today, my family has paid 36 million yuan in a row."  I don¡¯t want any compensation, but I want to kill Gao Fei with my own hands, just to tell everyone that anyone who wants to cause trouble in our Changle Casino will die, and I, Changle Casino, will welcome those who can win money.¡±

    "Boom" As soon as Ren Jie said this, it was like a frying pan. Everyone who had not recovered from Gao Fei being beaten to death by Ren Jie just now forgot about Gao Fei's death.  Finally.

    This time to draw the lucky person, Changle Casino will have to spend 300,000 jade coins, which is three million jade coins a month. What kind of courage is this.

    This method has never been used in the Mingyu Dynasty before. They know that this kind of lottery has become an indispensable part of the earth where Ren Jie is located, especially for the gambling industry. It looks like a huge amount, but you can always make money back.  of.

    "Don't worry, everyone will have a number. Save your number. As long as you gamble at Changle Casino, even if you just bet one or two silver, you will have a chance." This Ren Jie also told Chang Laosi, and immediately there was  Several people came out carrying boxes, and at the same time a dozen old gentlemen came out and sat down to start recording. Suddenly people rushed up.

    With the spell just now, although Ren Jie¡¯s injuries were not too serious, his injuries were not light either.  You Qi's body was in severe pain now. Seeing those people trying to grab numbers, Ren Jie immediately left with Fatty, Chang Laosi and the others.

    "Huh!" In a huge room in Changlao No. 4 Lane, Ren Jie was lying on the leisure chair, feeling like his whole body was falling apart.  Fortunately, he is now practicing the Jade Emperor Technique. The brutal tempering of the body-refining chapter of the Jade Emperor Technique is beyond imagination. This is why he can rely on his own strength to gain an advantage in the battle with Gao Fei and persevere.

    "Compared with the pressure and blows on the body, Ren Jie's Jade Emperor's Art is much more powerful than these external forces. However, after a hard fight, the body was exhausted both internally and externally, with many minor injuries.

    "Originally, the opening plan of our Changle Casino was enough to make Yujing City famous. Now that the master has beaten Gao Fei to death with his own hands at this time, I am afraid that all the forces in Jade City will not be able to calm down." Chang Laosi came in and stood aside to tell Ren  Jie poured the tea and said with great emotion.

    "Not only can't it calm down, I think it's going to be a big change. But to be honest, meal ticket boss, I came a little late to deal with the drug store. Although Gao Fei is not worth 36 million, but several million jade  It's definitely worth the money. This is not your style.Instead of making any money, you went to great lengths to beat him to death. And with your method of spreading money, can the casino still make money?  "Gao Ren was helping Ren Jie, who was lying on the Xiaoyao chair, to deal with the injuries on his body. At the same time, he said with regret. From Tan Tan's point of view, it would be a pity that Gao Fei died. If he could take the opportunity to get millions of jade.  Better value for money.

    "Of course this is the style of me, the meal ticket boss. How can you make small money when you have a lot of money? In the past, we had no business and naturally did one-time business. How is it the same now? Let's start with the lottery of three million jade coins a month. Listen.  It¡¯s scary, it¡¯s more than the average casino can make in a year, but think about the effect, no one has ever done this before, right?¡±

    "Well, this is the first time I heard about it." Gao Ren thought for a while and nodded.

    Ren Jie said: "So, the effect is definitely sensational, especially the reward we issued today, which gave many people a taste of the sweetness. How many people will flock to the casino? Maybe most of them are just to take a chance, but first of all  If they want to come in, as long as one out of ten can't help but play, that's enough. As long as the volume is high, the business will naturally be booming. If the business is booming, it will only be a small amount of money.  You can make a lot of money no matter what you do, including pharmacies. This is true for other businesses. Let¡¯s put it this way, people are resources, and you can control everything if you master the resources.¡±

    This point of view has been studied very deeply in the previous life. People are everything. If you grasp people's resources, you will have everything. However, Ren Jie said that he found a lot, because Chang Laosi and Gao Ren were both confused. He  Change the topic immediately.

    "Let's talk about Gao Fei. It would be no problem if he asked me for millions of jade coins before, but this time is different. At this time, we have to establish our authority and let everyone remember this matter. Normally it is difficult to do so.  The opportunity was irresponsible and gave them no excuse to kill the direct descendants of the five major families, but now that they have it, Gao Fei comes to the door on his own initiative, and this Gao Fei is definitely incited by others, if my guess is correct.  That Fang Qi, I believe the Gao family will soon discover this. We and the Gao family are already enemies. Killing one more Gao Fei and one less Gao Fei makes no difference, but killing Gao Fei can make the Gao family  It¡¯s very interesting if there is a problem with the Fang family.¡±

    "That Fang Qi has been stirring up things behind his back time and time again. There must be a lot of people like Gao Fei who have been foolishly used by him. He obviously didn't remember the lesson he gave Gao Fei last time, and he actually came to do such a big thing again.  Things. If this trend is not controlled, there will be a lot of trouble in the future. If Gao Fei is killed, all the major families will probably warn their children, at least they will not dare to be so blatant again. Moreover, once Gao Fei dies, the Gao family will want to do it again.  There is no way to explain it to King Cheng Li Tiancheng. By the way, Fang Qi is also hated by the royal family and Li Tiancheng's mother, so killing Gao Fei can establish his authority and provide the best publicity.  It can be said that there are many benefits to letting Fang Qi, who has been doing things behind the scenes, do not kill him, and we will be the ones doing big things in the future. A few million dollars is nothing."

    Ren Jie said the last thing jokingly, but he was very determined in his heart. Ever since Gao Fei came to cause trouble, he had been thinking that he would never let him go this time.

    In fact, this Gao Fei had already killed him once with an iron wooden stool, but Ren Jie was reborn again. He didn't want to pay too much attention to the previous entanglements, but if like Fang Qi, Gao Fei and the others were still dealing with him, Ren Jie  Jay will never show mercy.

    And just at this time, he can not only train himself without exposing his strength, but also kill others. At the same time, he can establish his prestige for the new store. It also allows Fang Qi to break up with the Gao family. When he kills two birds with one stone, how long should he wait if he doesn't kill him?  .

    Gao Ren listened to what Ren Jie said and couldn't help but keep nodding his head. At the same time, he was also wondering why the meal ticket boss felt that what he said now was special, fresh and persuasive.

 Volume One Chapter 84 Cutting off the Clues

    While Ren Jie was chatting with Gao Ren and Chang Laosi, the news that Ren Jie personally killed Gao Fei in the casino on the opening day of the casino spread like wings throughout the entire Yujing City, shocking the entire Yujing City.  .

    "Check!" In the imperial garden, the emperor, who was rarely able to relax, immediately stood up and left.

    Even before reaching the seventh level of the Body Refining Realm, he was able to kill Gao Fei of the True Qi Realm in front of Gao Zhanyuan with fists and bloody fights. This made the emperor's heart arouse. He was the one who could not tolerate the Ren family the most.  Another Ren Tianxing person comes out.

    Although he is still very weak now, he clearly remembers the scene when Ren Tianxing was rising. If he really wants to stop it when it reaches a certain height, it will be too late.

    Subsequently, various sources of news continued to bring together the emperor's royal study, and even each dialogue at the time was extremely clear. This was not the rumors that he heard, but the information that had been lurking in all of them.

    "Retrieve Ren Tianxing's secret files and check the information on the people around him who practice the Vajra Indestructible Body." The emperor ordered again, and soon the information on the Vajra Indestructible Body also appeared on the desk.

    It turns out that the indestructible bodies of the Vajra can really borrow each other's strength, and they are more powerful together, but the person who practiced it was dead at the time, and the technique seemed to be defective and incomplete. Could it be that Ren Jie practiced this technique, so he could be like this.

    But this Gao Fei really deserves to die for daring to set his sights on King Cheng. If something happens to King Cheng

    Thinking of the consequences of this matter, the emperor couldn't help but shudder. Various intelligences continued to gather, and he gradually got the impression that Ren Jie was obsessed with making money, and he also introduced so many novel methods. It seemed that  He invested a lot of energy in this area.  Now he was openly killing Gao Fei to establish his authority, which was good. A smile suddenly appeared on the emperor's face.

    No matter how much money there is, what's the use, as long as he is not another Ren Tianxing, there is nothing to be afraid of if he can't solve family conflicts and make the Ren family unite.  As for the rest, it doesn't hurt to let him toss. As for conflicts and fights between the other major families, this is what the emperor hopes for most.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Garbage is garbage, and you can't do anything useful even after you die." Fang Qi of the Fang family was extremely angry after hearing the intelligence officer's report on what happened at Changle Gambling House. She did not practice today and was waiting for good news. She didn't expect to wait.  What came was this news.

    ¡°Everything was arranged properly, but I didn¡¯t expect that idiot Gao Fei would end up like this.

    It doesn't matter if he is dead, but why not bring Li Tiancheng with him from the beginning to make the matter bigger? It would be best to let Li Tiancheng get into trouble too. As a result, he is the only one who is killed now. Ren Jie Liwei is in vain.  The more hateful you think about it, the more angry you become.

    "Have the clean-up people been sent out?" But no matter how angry it was, things happened like this. I originally wanted to give him a big gift in return for the opening of Renjie Changle Casino, but I didn't expect that such a mistake would happen.

    "This" The tone of an intelligence officer below suddenly stopped.

    "What's going on? Didn't you arrange for someone to wait outside to deal with the aftermath?" Looking at this person's behavior, Fang Qi knew that something was wrong.

    You know, in order to incite Gao Fei to do this, there was someone beside Gao Fei who was her, constantly teaching Gao Fei what to do, teaching him bit by bit, guiding him bit by bit, even those words  It was Fang Qi who asked someone to teach Gao Fei.

    She had originally planned to deal with this person once the matter was over. In that case, no matter how others speculated, she had never had direct contact with Gao Fei during this period, and others could not say anything.

    Everything was seamless, how could it 

    "As soon as Gao Zhanyuan arrived, he secretly ordered his people to control Gao Fei's people. We had no chance to take action, so" The man lowered his head and did not dare to look at Fang Qi, because everything in the plan this time was  Failed.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Fang Qi clenched his fist and hit it on the table. A fist-sized hole immediately appeared on the hard tabletop and turned into powder silently.  Due to the many drugs taken by the poisoned family and her recent retreat, her strength has also been continuously improved, but at this moment she is extremely angry.

    Although she has no direct contact with the person next to Gao Fei and is controlled by another person, it is still a loophole after all.

    The most important thing is that an originally perfect plan failed one after another while she was waiting to hear the good news, which made her very unhappy.  And this loophole cannot appear. In her opinion, it is something that leaves flaws in her perfection. Brother Tian doesn't like this kind of thing the most.

    And that person knows something and must be killed, but now he has been killed by Gao Zhanyuan.?If it gets under control, it will be troublesome.

    It is not convenient for people in the family to come forward. Although the Gao family and the Fang family are not close to each other, now is not the time to fall out with them.

    "You guys go down, report any news anytime." Fang Qi waved her family members to go down, sat there thinking for a while, and finally took out a jade talisman from her arms.

    Now, it seems that we can only use people from the Heavenly List.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the main hall of the Gao family, Gao Fei's body was placed in the center, and many elders of the Gao family had just dispersed to do their own things.

    "Gao Fei" At this time, a figure flashed and fell directly from the sky. Gao Peng, who was originally at the military headquarters, heard the news of his brother's accident and did not hesitate to use a short-distance flying jade talisman condensed by a person in the Yin and Yang realm to rush back.

    Looking at his brother¡¯s body, Gao Fei couldn¡¯t fully control his falling body, and landed heavily on the ground with a bang.

    "Why is this happening? Youwere there at that time, why did you let him be killed? Why?" Suddenly, Gao Peng, who had always been elegant, confident, and calm, suddenly roared at Gao Zhanyuan like a roar.

    There are countless children in the Gao family, but he only has this one biological brother. Although he often scolds him and dislikes him, he really cares about Gao Fei. At this moment, his eyes are almost on fire, and the energy in his body is  The strength continues to rise, and the spiritual energy around the body has been faintly condensed. This is a sign that the magical power realm condenses spiritual energy and uses spells and magical powers.

    "He was plotted and brought King Cheng Li Tiancheng to Ren Jie's newly opened casino to cause trouble. Li Tiancheng left early without knowing what Ren Jie said, and he was forced to fight to the death with Ren Jie, with fists and bloody fights.  After all. I happened to have a low-grade spiritual weapon armor on me at the time. I thought that at least nothing big would happen, but I didn¡¯t expect That Ren Jie could borrow the power of others, and that Ren Jie ended up breaking the low-grade spiritual weapon armor.  , that's why" Gao Zhanyuan sat in the position of the head of the family, looking at Gao Fei's body placed there, and Gao Peng's furious roar. He suddenly aged several years, and said in a low voice.

    It is still difficult for him to understand why the low-grade spiritual weapon armor was shattered, because it was impossible for Ren Jie to do it with his strength at that time. Is there something wrong with the low-grade spiritual weapon armor?

    He didn¡¯t use it, he just got it accidentally and randomly placed it in the owner¡¯s storage ring.

    "Ah" Gao Peng roared fiercely, and the power accumulated in his body exploded wildly. In an instant, a wave of heat swept across, and the tables and chairs in the living room were instantly reduced to ashes.

    The powerful heat wave forced Gao Zhanyuan to use his magical powers to resist. After Gao Peng became furious, his eyes were blood red as he looked at his brother's body lying on the ground.

    "Ren Jie, I will kill you with my own hands this time" Gao Peng kept muttering in his mouth, and suddenly raised his head: "The person behind it will never be spared, isn't it Fang Qi?"

    "It should be him. I have controlled everyone around Gao Fei and am asking people to interrogate him"

    "Master, it's not good, all the people who were under control just now were killed, and an elder was killed" At this moment, a exclamation suddenly came from outside.

    Gao Peng and Gao Zhanyuan were both stunned, and the next moment they rushed out at the same time. On this day, the Gao family was in chaos. Everyone felt like they were facing a formidable enemy. Except for Gao Fei who was killed, the secret room within the family was actually discovered.  Sneaking in, killing many people, and even losing an elder. Although the Gao family then controlled the surrounding areas and searched intensively, there was no news.

    This day is destined to be a restless day. For the major families, some are having fun secretly, some are plotting secretly, and some are conducting secret investigations.

    For ordinary people in Yujing City or those rich people who don't care about this, it is a happy day. There is a constant flow of people in Changle Gambling House. Although most of them come to join in the fun and try their luck, it suddenly caused a sensation in Yujing City.  The effect is already worth it in Ren Jie's opinion.

    In Ren Jie¡¯s view, if everyone knew what he wanted to do in his previous life, how much money would have to be spent on various advertisements.

    Now it¡¯s just a matter of picking out some lucky people every three days, plus a battle with Gao Fei, and that¡¯s it.

    After the timely arrival of Chang Lao's four choices, the Changle Casino was officially opened with some celebrations. It was fully open to the public. New and interesting things continued to come, which amazed those who came and truly discovered the charm of the Changle Casino.  Be different.

    Ren Jie was not in a hurry to go back. After the opening ceremony, Chang Laosi went to work, while Ren Jie and Gao Ren stayed on the top floor for the time being.

    "It's interesting. These new things are so interesting. But Fang Qi, the meal ticket boss, really needs to be careful. This woman is getting more and more sinister." When the business just opened, Gao Ren also played around below.  Right nowChang Laosi made several new gambling games, including signs full of gameplay. While studying them, he talked to Ren Jie who was lying on the leisure chair.

    "It won't be easy for her. Gao Peng is no worse at hiding than he is. In fact, when I forced Gao Peng to kneel down in front of the palace, Gao Peng probably guessed that I didn't want to kill him, but he didn't dare to gamble, which also shows that he can  Hold it back. And he seems to have a trump card. He probably wants to compete with that guy Lan Tian. He has already made enemies with me. It is estimated that he will not let Fang Qi stay this time.  I just need to find a suitable opportunity. Fang Qi has a close relationship with Lan Tian. When investigating Lan Tian¡¯s information, he also has a mysterious Tianban. He doesn¡¯t even know the Ren family¡¯s information. Moreover, Fang Qi¡¯s status in the Fang family is very high. Before,  It will be even more difficult after the accident" Ren Jie closed his eyes and said casually while gently shaking the chair.

    Being with Fatty, Ren Jie felt very comfortable and casual.

    "Master Xie Jian has been found. Should I rush there first or you should go too, but time is very urgent, because the people from the Holy Medicine Hall have already found him." Just as Ren Jie was talking casually, Chang Lao Si fiercely  He pushed open the door and rushed in. While talking anxiously to Ren Jie, there was a look of guilt on his face.

 Volume One Chapter 85 Xie Jian is in Danger

    Because Ren Jie had already told him about this matter, it was the Holy Medicine Hall that found Xie Jian first, and the reason why he knew the news before it was not too late was because he secretly sent someone to keep an eye on him after Ren Jie told him.  Listen to the news from the people in the Holy Medicine Hall.

    It¡¯s just that Chang Laosi is not a newbie. He knows that whether it is acknowledgment of mistakes or punishment, it will be a matter for the future. The top priority now is to deal with things well, so although he has a guilty look on his face, he does not say much other nonsense.

    "Let's go, let's rush there immediately, and let the Guards rush after us." Ren Jie said as soon as he pressed his hands, he stood up and rushed out. The fat man raised his hand to put away the things on the table and followed.

    Chang Laosi followed out last, and at the same time was responsible for saying something to Tong Qiang and the others at the door.

    It was already late at night. Although Chang Laosi could fly short distances in the air with the help of magic weapons, it was not possible to bring people with him.  Moreover, within Jade Capital City, unless someone exists like the smiling old man, no one really dares to fly in mid-air at will, which can easily cause unnecessary trouble.

    On land, it goes without saying that Ren Jie¡¯s spirit beast car is very fast, so everyone came out and got into the spirit beast car directly.

    "Xishan Cemetery." After telling Uncle Beast the direction, the Spirit Beast vehicle immediately accelerated and rushed forward.  Although Uncle Beast never spoke, he seemed to know his priorities very clearly. In just a moment, the spirit beast's car exceeded its usual fastest speed, and it was still accelerating.

    "Master, this happened because I didn't do things well" In the car, Chang Laosi lowered his head and didn't know what to say. Master told him to find someone, but now it turned out like this. If it weren't for Master  Warning, maybe it really messed up this matter completely.  Even now, I don¡¯t know what the situation will be.

    Ren Jie waved his hand and said: "Don't talk about this, you have already tried your best, but if you really want to hide the evil sword in your left hand, how can it be so easy to find it? What Lan Tian, ??who is known as a monster and the top scholar in both civil and military affairs, has done  It's all about monsters and heaven-defying things, but the way he treats this left-handed evil sword, from another perspective, doesn't mean that this Xie Jian is extraordinary. I don't blame you if you can't find him. Judging from the current situation,  It¡¯s unlikely that Xie Jian¡¯s life is in danger. I just hope he won¡¯t be tortured too badly before we rush there.¡±

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Xishan Cemetery was originally a cemetery in the suburbs. However, with the development and expansion of Yujing City, this cemetery gradually became too close to Yujing City, and some people even lived nearby.  However, although there were no new graves in this Xishan Cemetery later, because the bones of a group of founding heroes were buried here in the earliest days, no one dared to touch it.

    So there was such a cemetery outside the city, and at this time Guo Xiuzheng led a group of people to rush over.

    "Bah, no wonder this young master couldn't find him and was hiding in such a gloomy and lifeless pile of dead people." The situation in the cemetery was naturally different. As soon as he came there, he could feel a different atmosphere. Guo Xiu couldn't bear it.  He cursed, then waved his hand to let his men gather around a target.

    There are many graves in Xishan Cemetery. Except for the corpses of the founding heroes at the top, which are all confined in a large enough area, the graves below are relatively dense.

    No matter whether it was glorious or not in the past, whether it was rich or poor, there is only a pile of dirt left here.  At this moment, Guo Xiu felt his scalp numb after looking at it. He thought to himself that if someone from the Tianbang hadn't provided information, he would never have thought that Xie Jian was hiding here, and it would be even harder to find him among so many graves.

    At this time, Guo Xiu's men had gathered around a relatively new tomb. There was a stone tablet standing in front of it. The words on the stone tablet were very unique. If you look closely, you will find that they were written with fingers.  Written on it.

    "The tomb of my mentor Xie Weiguo."

    Guo Xiu, who was riding on the horse at this moment, sneered: "Xie Weiguo, this must be the self-righteous fool who stood up for others and was killed by Lan Tian. Xie Jian, get out of here, you bastard, you actually  If you dare to kick this young master, if you dare to hit me, today this young master will make you worse than death. If you dare to touch this young master, you should get out."

    Although Guo Xiu is not old, he is still at the eighth level of the True Qi Realm. The roar that broke out at this time was also very shocking. It instantly resounded throughout the Xishan Cemetery, and echoes came from the empty Xishan Cemetery.  .

    "Get outget out"

    "get out¡­¡­"

    ¡­¡­

    Guo Xiu¡¯s shouts were echoing, but there was no response.

    "dig it up for me." Guo Xiu was angry and pointed at Xie Weiguo's grave.

    The men were slightly startled. After all, digging a grave was unusual, but then they saw Guo Xiu¡¯s furious expression. One of them, who was at the ninth level of the True Qi RealmNext, I took the first step forward as if to take credit.

    "I'll do it." The man raised his hand and slashed out his sword instantly. The sword light was filled with a violent and bloody aura, indicating that the technique he was practicing at this moment was also extraordinary.

    "Boom" The red bloody sword light exploded instantly on Xie Weiguo's anger, and the entire soil on the tomb flew directly into the air and flew around.

    Fortunately, the people Guo Xiu brought this time were not weak, and they used their true energy or magical powers to resist the flying soil. Guo Xiu sat firmly on top, and he brought two powerful people in the magical realm beside him this time.  The two strong men used magic to support the defense and blocked the impact.

    The power of this sword was quite astonishing. It directly exploded the entire tomb, and even the coffin in the tomb was directly shattered. Then everyone clearly saw a person lying on the coffin with only half of it left.  The costume was very miserable. It was Xie Jian, the evil sword in his left hand, who suddenly attacked Guo Xiu and Ren Jie that day and demanded half of the money.

    But at this moment, he seemed to be lying there dead. However, as soon as he appeared, including Guo Xiu and the powerful men from the Holy Medicine Hall, they discovered that he was not really dead.

    "Young Master, this guy should be in a state of suspended animation. He only needs to replenish some medicine every once in a while to stay like this for a long time." Someone under Guo Xiu immediately went down in person and then reported back to Guo Xiu.

    "You think you can escape by pretending to be dead? Bring him back to me. I want him to know what life is worse than death." Guo Xiu looked around. He didn't want to stay in a place like this for too long.  , so he turned his horse's head and prepared to leave.

    Guo Xiugang led his men out of the trail, and his men followed behind with Xie Jian on their hands. They saw a huge object approaching quickly in the distance. In the blink of an eye, it turned from a small black dot into a huge spiritual beast vehicle.

    The spirit beast car of the head of the Ren family is now famous in Yujing City, because everyone knows that Ren Jie now likes to hit people with the spirit beast car, even hitting the walls and doors directly.  And Guo Xiu had experienced it personally, so when he saw clearly that it was Ren Jie's spiritual beast, he was so frightened that he immediately jumped up and flew back diagonally on horseback.

    "Be careful, stop him, be careful they use the spirit beast car to hit him, defend, protect this young master" Guo Xiu was bitten by a snake once and was afraid of ropes for ten years. As soon as he saw Ren Jie's spirit beast car, he immediately  Frustrated, he stepped back.

    After being shouted out by Guo Xiu, everyone on Guo Xiu's side was on full alert. Everyone raised their power to its peak. The two people in the magical power realm even took out their middle-grade spiritual weapons and used their magical powers to prepare for the coming storm.  A general shock.

    But the situation he imagined did not happen. Although it was very fast, Ren Jie's spirit beast car suddenly stopped ten meters away from their group of people.

    "Uhuh!!"

    "Whewswish" The wind blew through the cemetery, and the sound of leaves and branches could be heard clearly. Everything was so quiet, but Guo Xiu, who flew back and shouted loudly, and the group of people under Guo Xiu  At this moment, each person felt more embarrassed than the other.

    The other party stopped there, and their actions and performance were like monkey tricks.

    " Moreover, Ren Jie's car didn't move at all after it stopped. What's more, the words he suddenly jumped off the horse like a frightened bird, jumped back, or shouted, all became a joke at this moment.

    "Damn itDamn it" Guo Xiu gritted his teeth, wishing to bite Ren Jie to death. This bastard actually appeared again and again.

    It was too embarrassing and ugly. Guo Xiu didn't know what to do for a moment and could only curse Ren Jie angrily in his heart.

    But those people under Guo Xiu did not dare to be careless and could only maintain the same posture as before, but they all felt that they wanted to find a place to cover their heads. Their faces were burning and embarrassing.

    "It's great!" Being in the spirit beast car, Fatty and the others could clearly see and hear everything outside. Fatty gave a thumbs up with both hands and praised Ren Jie's unexpected decision.

    Ren Jie smiled and shrugged, focusing more on paying attention to the evil sword Xie Jian in his left hand. This guy was not sleeping, but used a special technique to put himself into a kind of suspended animation and deep sleep, consuming  Use the minimum amount of force to maintain this state for a long time.

    Unless this state is stimulated by external force, it is

    "Xie Jian, you're not awake yet. What are you waiting for? There's someone beside you. Kill." Just when Guo Xiu recovered a little, he was thinking about how to deal with it, how to ease this shameful and embarrassing atmosphere, and how to deal with any situation.  When Jie suddenly arrived, a loud shout from Ren Jie suddenly came from inside the spirit beast's car.

    The power of the sound is not very strong, but the fluctuation of the sound is very magical.  This is exactly what Ren Jie revised according to Xie JianThe method he thought of using the power technique, the fluctuation of this sound was just right for Xie Jian, and it was instantly blasted into Xie Jian's mind.

    Xie Jian, who was being held up by two of Guo Xiu's men, suddenly opened his eyes. His right hand moved almost at the same time he opened his eyes.

    "Crack." He directly reached out with his right hand, grabbed one of the people's throats and used force, instantly twisting the other person's throat. At the same time, he used his left foot fiercely, and directly hit the other person's forehead and eyebrows with his toes.

    "Bang" This person flew out, and Xie Jian's people were already rushing outside.

    From being awakened by Ren Jie's voice to rushing out, killing two people in a row, Xie Jian did it without any hesitation, neatly, and everything was natural, even though there were seven or eight people in the True Qi Realm and two Divine Power Realm people around him.  No one reacted at this moment.

    "Catch him." Seeing Xie Jian break away and run away, Guo Xiu roared.

    "return."

    "Where to run."

    " Two people in the magical power realm on Guo Xiu's side took action at the same time. One of them raised his hand and a black chain swept over him, while the other condensed a rune in the air and wrapped it around him.

    "Whooshboom" But faster than them was a sword light from Renjie's spirit beast, which blasted out in an instant, directly cutting off the chain, and sending the volley of condensed energy towards Xie Jian  The runes were also directly blasted through.

    "Hmm, um" Two groans, these two people in the magical realm were injured at the same time. They were too strong.  They felt a powerful force at the same time, including a sword energy that was so powerful that they all felt extremely depressed, with a chill in the coldness.

    It was only when the sword light turned around again that they saw clearly that it was Chang Laosi who rushed out of the spirit beast's vehicle.

    At this time, the curtain of the spirit beast car has been opened, and Ren Jie also saw that Xie Jian was about to rush over. Just when Ren Jie raised his hand to wave to him, indicating that he could rush to the spirit beast car, Xie Jian did not hesitate to rely on his instincts.  As he rushed towards the safest place, there was another loud noise in the sky.

    "Boom!" A ray of flame flashed past, and like a thunderbolt from the blue, a medicine furnace had been covered in the sky. Suddenly, the medicine furnace became ten meters high and six or seven meters wide.  How far Xie Jian is covered in it.

 Volume 1 Chapter 86 You can¡¯t take people away, but you can save face...

    "Open!" Chang Laosi, who had just defeated two supernatural powers who joined forces to attack Xie Jian, spun around in mid-air, and the Xuanyin Sword, a high-grade spiritual weapon in his hand, instantly turned into a faint ray of light. After these days, he  The Xuanyin Sword has been completely refined.

    Not only was it refining, but at this moment, his own cultivation level was already on the verge of breaking through to the ninth level of the supernatural realm. After all, with the help of the Xuanyin Sword and the progress he placed on gambling, his cultivation level that had been stagnant for many years was once again achieved.  Progressive news.

    At this moment, the high-grade spiritual weapon Xuanyin Sword was launched, and its power was naturally extraordinary. It immediately bombarded the medicine furnace covering Xie Jian.

    "Boom" There was an explosion, almost as soon as the Xuanyin Sword bombarded the medicine furnace, the surrounding dozens of meters of road surface completely collapsed, and the surrounding trees were broken, as if there was a strong wind of level 10 or above.

    "Bang bang bang" The powerful force and the impact of the collision caused several people in the Zhenqi realm who were relatively close to be blown away.

    The power of a high-grade spiritual weapon in the hands of Chang Laosi and the others was beyond imagination if they were to use it casually. However, even under such a bombardment, the medicine furnace shook and was blown away. Although it sank a little,  But it still held steady.

    "This the top-grade spiritual weapon medicine furnace the three-eyed medicine furnace" Chang Laosi raised his hand, and the Xuanyin Sword had returned to his hand again. He just looked at the person below who was bombarded by his Xuanyin Sword. Three eyes appeared above him.  He was also surprised when he opened the medicine furnace and emitted a strong light of flame.

    This three-eyed medicine furnace is a treasure of the Holy Medicine Hall. Guo Zongyou accidentally obtained a three-eyed monster back then, and then a super strong person helped him refine it. It cost countless resources and six years of training to create a top-grade spiritual weapon.  It takes effort to get it done.  If there was no high-grade spiritual weapon Xuanyin Sword, Chang Laosi's first reaction when he saw this three-eyed medicine furnace was to run away quickly, because Guo Zongyou was no worse than him, and with a high-grade spiritual weapon, it would be a narrow escape.  battle.

    But it was different now, but he didn't dare to attack rashly. In an instant, he had fallen back to Ren Jie's spirit beast car.

    "Master, Guo Zongyou is here, please be careful, it seems they have been prepared." Since there was no way to rescue Xie Jian immediately, Chang Laosi put Ren Jie's safety first.

    "Meal ticket boss, you are really awesome as a master." Gao Ren suppressed a smile on the side. I saw too many masters protecting their apprentices, but not many apprentices protecting their masters.

    "A master must reach this level to be awesome, and the head of a family must be like this too. He always does things himself, which means that his management skills are not good, and it means that he has no available talents. Being like this family leader is the right way, cool."  Ren Jie replied coolly. Of course, his words were also meant for someone who had just arrived.

    "Bang!" Although Chang Laosi's Xuanyin Sword failed to break through the three-eyed medicine furnace, his attack was still sharp, making the three-eyed medicine furnace tremble slightly. At this time, a figure fell from the sky and stood in front of the medicine furnace.  On the top, a breath was passed into the medicine furnace, and the medicine furnace suddenly emitted a red light and became completely stable.

    "Huh!" Guo Zongyou snorted coldly after hearing Ren Jie's words. He turned around to see that his son was fine. He was relieved that he had not been affected by the shock just now. He was secretly glad that he had been following him secretly this time.

    But at the same time, Guo Zongyou also looked at Ren Jie, wondering why there was this annoying guy everywhere.

    "Damn, you are an annoying guy everywhere, Ren Jie, what do you mean?" Seeing his father coming, Guo Xiu calmed down and stepped forward to face anyone sitting in the spirit beast car.  Drinking loudly.

    As expected of a father and son, they both thought almost the same thing, but Guo Xiu was angrier and couldn't control it, and shouted angrily at Ren Jie.

    "Having a spoiled child is like killing a child. If you want to kill him, just kill him early. Why bother? How much hatred and deep hatred must be to do this. It's the fault of not raising a godfather. Even if he is not his biological child, you can't  Treat him like this." Ren Jie ignored Guo Xiu and looked at Guo Zongyou, who thought he was very coquettish and cool, standing on the three-eyed medicine stove, looking extremely regretful.

    When he first heard this, it was as if a friend was advising him to take care of his children, but the more Guo Zongyou heard it, the more uncomfortable he became. When he finally heard it, his eyebrows stood up.

    "Ren Jie, my hall master has no time to listen to your nonsense. Others are afraid of you, the Ren family, and our Holy Medicine Hall, but they don't care. Get out of the way now, otherwise don't blame me for being rude." Guo Zongyou snorted coldly and glared at Ren Jie.  He also hated Ren Jie to his core about what happened last time, otherwise he would not agree to his son's request.

    "You're welcome, so what if you're polite. If you're polite, do you want to give me a few more pharmacies or a few houses of medicine? You're welcome. You're welcome, what can you do? The head of this family has never had the kindness to be polite to you or put people down."  Ren Jie sat firmly in the spirit beast's car, and his last words did not imply any negotiation, indicating his attitude at the moment.

    This matter happened because of him, even ifBut he was interested in Xie Jian and wouldn't ignore him if he met him.  What's more, this Xie Jian is extraordinary, and it is even more impossible for Ren Jie to ignore him, so he is in charge of this matter today.

    "Hmph, hum!" Guo Zongyou suddenly sneered and looked at Ren Jie: "You haven't even grown your hair yet. Look how crazy you are. Do you really think you can be on an equal footing with us? Do you really think you can control everyone?"  The head of the family, I don¡¯t know what to say. If you can really control the Ren family, I will be afraid of you, but what qualifications do you have to make such a fool of yourself in front of the leader of the hall?  You guys who don¡¯t know how to do anything when you are around, get out of here.¡±

    When we were in Yujing City, firstly, Guo Xiu was in the hands of Ren Jie, and secondly, because in Yujing City, face was something that sometimes had to be taken into consideration.  Just like other families, if something happens privately as long as it is not serious, they will definitely not care about it. Especially the current situation of the Ren family, which seems to outsiders to have been divided into several shares, except for the one who is trapped in the Ren family mansion.  Apart from Ren Tianzong who came out, I am afraid no one will support Ren Jie, the puppet head of the family.

    But not knowing him does not mean that others can openly bully him. If that time comes, the people of the Ren family will temporarily join forces to deal with the enemy even for the sake of the Ren family's dignity. This is something that no one wants to see.  That's why we often tolerate it again and again.

    This place is completely different at this time. There is no one around except the dead in Xishan Cemetery, and Guo Zongyou doesn¡¯t have to worry about this aspect.  The previous losses, the anger suffered by his son and himself, and the words Ren Jie just said also made him hold back a fire in his heart, and he became mercilessly tough at this moment.

    "You boy who doesn't know the bounds of heaven and earth, get out of here and get the hell out of my way, young master." Upon hearing that his father was so tough, Guo Xiu became even more aggressive, pointing at Ren Jie and yelling.

    "Boom, boom, boom boom" At this moment, the sound of a neat team of horse hooves sounded behind Ren Jie, and then Tong Qiang led hundreds of guards to arrive, and in an instant they formed a battle formation around Ren Jie's spirit beast.  Formation, no need to say anything, ready for battle at any time.

    Although there were hundreds of people in Ren Jie's Guards, the fighting formation and posture of the army instantly stunned Guo Xiu's momentum. He couldn't help but look at his father, Guo Zongyou, with some worry.  Because Chang Laosi had already injured two people in the supernatural realm here just now. Although the fight with Guo Zongyou only lasted a moment, he was obviously strong enough.  If his father was blocked by Chang Laosi, Guo Xiu was really not sure whether the people he brought with him could be a match for the fierce and murderous guards like Ren Jie.

    Especially when he looked at Ren Jie's spirit beast car, he felt guilty, and there was always a feeling that the spirit beast car would rush up and hit him at any time.  Not to mention him, those around Guo Xiu felt a little timid when they saw Tong Qiang and the others lined up with murderous intent and the feeling of charging.

    "You think you are the only one who is prepared? Get out of here immediately, otherwise there will be more graves in the Xishan Cemetery today, bang bang." Guo Zongyou said and clapped his hands together.

    Far away from the cemetery, in some hidden places on the hillside behind, hundreds of figures appeared in an instant, immediately surrounding Ren Jie and the others from a distance.  It can be clearly felt that although this group of people are not people like Tong Qiang and others who have experienced countless battles on the battlefield, they are all full of murderous aura, the kind of aura of fighting in the rivers and lakes, just like a group of hungry wolves, ready to hunt at any time.  Food is average.

    Guo Xiu didn't expect that his father would arrange so many people in advance, especially when he saw a few elders among them, he felt relieved. These elders were also people in the supernatural realm.  Looking at Ren Jie again, his eyes were full of a superior, crushing, and overlooking smile.

    Ren Jie, look at how you keep shouting. Even if I can¡¯t kill you this time, I will get back to where I was last time. I will dismantle your spirit beast vehicle and bury all your guards here.  Thinking of this, a smile appeared uncontrollably on Guo Xiu's face.

    There was no change in the formation, and Tong Qiang and the others were like men made of bronze. They continued to maintain a formation motionless and could make the strongest impact at any time.  No matter how many people are around, they will not be affected. These are the people who followed Ren Tianxing to fight in and out of millions of enemy troops. Nowadays, no one is timid or afraid of this kind of battle.  .

    Guo Zongyou stood on the tall three-eyed medicine stove, looking at Ren Jie who was sitting in the spirit beast's car from above, saying to himself, you are a dandy, last time it was because Xiu'er was in your hands that this hall master was punished.  You are forced to give in. Even if you want to fight with this hall master, you are far from it.  Although I can't kill Ren Jie yet, I can teach him a lesson today and let him know how powerful he is.

    "Human, you can't take him away today, and you will definitely lose your face. The person our Holy Medicine Hall wants to take away is also related to the face of our Holy Medicine Hall. You"??Qualifications taken away.  "Guo Zongyou said with great certainty in a tone of control over the overall situation.

    Damn, he was so damn arrogant. Fatty couldn't stand it any longer, but before Fatty could get angry, Ren Jie had already taken action, just when Guo Zongyou was at his most confident and proud.

    "Bang!" At this moment, Ren Jie took out something from the storage bag without saying a word. Within the space of the huge spiritual beast, such an object appeared very huge when it appeared in front of Ren Jie. It had a big drum and was very  Big drum.

    "There are more people than there are, right? Come on, if you want to play, let's play something big and fight to the death. I think you have more people in the Holy Medicine Hall, or I, the Ren family, have more people after the war drum is beating." With the war drum nearby, Ren Jie fiercely  He stood up, ready to beat the war drum at any time.

    Depend on!  !

    At this moment, the hearts of Guo Zongyou, Guo Xiu and even everyone in the Holy Medicine Hall were tense. Of course, they were familiar with the situation after the drums of war were beaten. It had just happened a few days ago.  The Holy Medicine Hall naturally has other stronger forces, but no matter how strong they are, they are in Yujing City after all, how can they possibly fight against tens of thousands of troops who have participated in the battle.

    And among these armies, there are people like Zhan Long, who may even alert Shura.

    Crazy man, all the people who were trying to surround Ren Jie and others stopped in their tracks.

    The proud Guo Xiu and the confident Guo Zongyou were dumbfounded. This guy is he crazy? What is he playing?

    If others say it, they may doubt it or not believe it, but Ren Jie said they believe it one thousand percent because the lesson learned just happened a few days ago.

    ¡°The one with the ugliest expression at the moment was Guo Zongyou. He had just said those words and thought he was sure of victory.  After all, it didn't take long for him to find out the information. He guessed that someone might be following his son and specially arranged it. Moreover, Ren Jie could mobilize the Guards at Ren's house now, so he didn't have to worry about what kind of support he had. I originally thought that everything was settled, but  did not expect¡­¡­

    "Human, you can't take him away today. You will definitely lose your face. The person I want to take away is also related to the face of the head of the family. You are not qualified to take him away. If you want to take him away, let's play a big game.  Yes, this family leader doesn¡¯t mind uprooting the Holy Medicine Hall in Yujing City." Ren Jie said, his hands slowly pressing on the war drum.

 Volume 1 Chapter 87 Do you dare to fight?

    Ren Jie threw back what Guo Zongyou said just now, unchanged, making Guo Zongyou's face look even more ugly.

    "Pfft" Just when Guo Zongyou's face was most embarrassed and his face changed several times, an uncontrollable laugh suddenly broke the awkward atmosphere.

    "Haha I'm sorry Ha I'm sorry, I really couldn't hold it back. It's so funny, really!!" The fat man covered his stomach. In the spirit beast car, next to Ren Jie, he was laughing so hard that he couldn't stand up straight.  Come.

    Not to mention the fat man, even Chang Laosi, who was extremely nervous just now, was dumbfounded.

    ah!  No way, Master is playing too big a game.

    The war drums were just beaten last time, and now they are going to be beaten again, but this time if there is a real fight, there will really be corpses strewn all over the ground, no, corpses strewn all over the cemetery.

    Chang Laosi only had one feeling at this moment. Although he was a strong person at the ninth level of the supernatural power realm, if his heart endurance was weaker, the master would be frightened and sick. The master would play harder this time than before.  What a bad time.

    But Guo Zongyou and the people at the Holy Medicine Hall were extremely embarrassed at this moment. They originally thought that they would have an advantage in terms of the number of strong people and the number of people. At this moment, Ren Jie just took out the war drum, and they all felt scared from the bottom of their hearts.

    There was no other way. As soon as Ren Jie's war drum sounded, tens of thousands of troops gathered together. They were all troops who had fought and killed people before. This battle was impossible to fight.

    The fists Guo Xiu was holding were trembling at the moment. The gap between the front and back was too big. He was wearing heavy clothes and was extremely angry but helpless.  How could this happen? This guy actually has this war drum on him. Does he really want to beat it at any time?

    No matter what other people think, it's better. The most ugly, uncomfortable and embarrassing person at this time is Guo Zongyou.

    Standing there, he was already stunned.

    The fat man¡¯s laughter, the look in his eyes, and the fact that Ren Jie had just slapped his words back on his face intact, but he couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.

    Feeling the conflict and pain in his heart at this moment, the three-eyed medicine furnace under his feet that was connected to his heart was trembling slightly.

    This time, he was thrown into his grandma's house. It was a huge loss. He originally thought he had a chance to win, but he didn't expect it to be like this.  To meet such a guy like Ren Jie, I thought of all the possibilities, time, Ren Jie's environment, and the impossibility of other support for him. I just forgot that he still had this hand.

    But who would have thought that there could be such a person in the world, who would actually carry a war drum with him? Who the hell is this person?  !  !

    In fact, how could Guo Zongyou care about a guy like Left-Handed Evil Sword who has been crippled and can't kill people yet.  Originally, it was just to pamper his son and let him vent his depressed mood before going to the sect.

    But in that case, I had already finished my words. Now in front of so many people in the Holy Medicine Hall, if I hand over the person again

    ¡° Guo Zongyou can¡¯t imagine how much damage his image will suffer, how he will lead these people in the future, what else

    Seeing Guo Zongyou standing there, his expression constantly changing and his face getting uglier, Chang Laosi, Tong Qiang and others discovered something at the same time, something they had never discovered before. It was amazing. The master and the head of the family were so amazing.  It's much harder than beating someone directly.

    It turns out that you can do this to clean up a person, it can be so refreshing, so happy, so happy.

    "Are you feeling embarrassed? In fact, handing over someone is nothing, but I really can't save my face. After all, it would be too embarrassing to take back what I just said." After a while, seeing Guo Zongyou not speaking, Ren Jie suddenly  Open your mouth.

    "Well, meal ticket boss, what do you want to do?" The fat man reacted the fastest and immediately realized that something was wrong. The situation was already stable. What is the meal ticket boss going to do?

    Because based on his experience, if his meal ticket boss says this, there will definitely be trouble later.  The fat man didn't need to ask. One look had already expressed what he was thinking.

    "Just wait and see the good show." Ren Jie turned around and blinked at him, then continued to look outside.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing embarrassing, I¡¯m being plotted by you today, whether you win or lose¡±

    Ren Jie knew what Guo Zongyou was going to say as soon as he heard it. He wanted to find a way for him to give up and leave. Ren Jie would not let him go with such a good opportunity.

    "Don't be embarrassed to admit it, but the head of my family is very kind. It's not that I won't give you a chance. You must let him go. But if you want to get out of here, unless you can fight with the head of the family, no matter what  Win or lose, our master will let you go," Ren Jie said, pointing at Guo Xiu and saying provocatively before Guo Zongyou gave in.

    "Damn, you're just kidding me, the meal ticket boss"Really!  "The fat man Gao Ren grinned and looked sideways at Ren Jie in surprise. He knew that the meal ticket boss would not stop, but what happened to him recently? There were some reasons for killing Gao Fei in the casino. Later I heard that he felt  Yes, but now that the victory is guaranteed, why fight with Guo Xiu?

    The key is that this Guo Xiu is not a person like Gao Fei who has just reached the first level of the True Qi Realm. This Guo Xiu is a genuine eighth level cultivation of the True Qi Realm, and with Guo Zongyou's doting on him, he has good things  There are too many to count, and the things they got from looting Guo Xiu last time can explain it all.  Even if he is at the ninth level of the True Qi Realm, he may not be Guo Xiu's opponent. No matter what the meal ticket boss says, he is only in the Body Refining Realm. Are you kidding me? This is a big joke.

    But looking at the expression on the meal ticket boss¡¯s face, it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s not joking. Damn it, he¡¯s crazy, he¡¯s crazy, the world is crazy.

    Even if the fat man got hints from Ren Jie before he said these words, let alone other people, even Chang Laosi was distracted when he heard Ren Jie's words, thinking that he had heard wrongly and turned around suddenly.  To the master.

    Not to mention people like Guo Zongyou and Guo Xiu from the Holy Medicine Hall, Guo Zongyou blinked, what, did he hear it correctly?

    "You want to compete with me?" Guo Xiu looked at Ren Jie and pointed at his chest. He couldn't believe what he heard and asked again to confirm.

    "That's right, you dug up someone else's master's grave. Do you think you can leave if you want?" Ren Jie suddenly lowered his voice and said coldly without the slightest hint of joking: "I should have killed you all today.  However, I believe that someone wants to avenge this with his own hands, but since the head of the family has seen it today, I will collect some interest first and teach you, this grave-digging scum, bastard, scum, and beast."

    If when Ren Jie said those words just now, most people thought they heard wrongly, thought that Ren Jie was joking, and thought that this was impossible, then after hearing what Ren Jie said, many people's hearts suddenly  shock.

    "Who the hell are you scolding" Guo Xiu pointed at Ren Jie angrily: "A trash like you who is about to repeat a grade, a trash who has not even reached the true Qi realm, dare to compare with this young master, I"

    "Xiu'er!" Just when Guo Xiu was about to agree, Guo Zongyou scolded in a low voice, and then looked at Ren Jie coldly.

    Normally speaking, a hundred Ren Jie would not be Guo Xiu's opponent in a head-to-head confrontation.  However, this Ren Jie had just killed Gao Fei, and the news had already spread throughout Yujing City, so Guo Zongyou naturally knew about it.

    "Calm down and don't be fooled by his anger. This Ren Jie is very weird. Although he is not a genius who rises from the sky and sweeps everything like his father Ren Tianxing, he has an evil aura. Do you still remember what happened to Gao Fei before? Gao  Fei is also a person in the True Qi Realm, and it is generally impossible to kill him at the third or fourth level of the True Qi Realm. However, Ren Jie smashed the low-grade spiritual weapon armor and killed Gao Fei in a fight that involved fists and fists to the end.  Don't be fooled, be careful, or we will break up with him. I will send you into the palace to find your sister and the emperor for judgment. We can also go to the sect, but nothing will happen to you." Guo Zongyou's consciousness moved and he warned secretly.  Guo Xiu, don't mess around.

    "Just because of him" Guo Xiu also spoke to Guo Zongyou through his spiritual consciousness, and said disdainfully: "That idiot Gao Fei has just reached the True Qi realm, and the father of the low-grade spiritual weapon armor has been analyzed by you before. It is Gao Zhanyuan.  The temporary thing he took out should be what he got in the last battle. It should be damaged. Otherwise, how could Ren Jie have that kind of power? Moreover, he also relied on the external force of his guardian Vajra Indestructible Body to become stronger with the help of external force.  Just like a child holding a big knife, if the knife is too big and heavy, I don¡¯t believe it, so why should he fight me alone?¡±

    "No, I always feel that Ren Jie has an evil aura, which cannot be estimated based on common sense" Guo Zongyou puts his son's safety first, and nothing else matters.

    "Why, let's discuss it in private using spiritual consciousness. You are at the eighth level of the True Qi Realm, and the head of this family is only at the sixth level of the Body Refining Realm. This is the result of recent efforts. A few days ago, you were at the fifth level of the Physical Refining Realm.  , the difference is" Ren Jie deliberately opened his hands and counted: "The seventh, eighth, and ninth levels of the body refining realm, the Great Perfection, the first, second, third, and third levels of the true energy realm.  The fourth floor, the fifth floor, the sixth floor, the seventh floor, the eighth floor, damn, there is a total difference of twelve floors, including a big realm. The ten fingers of my family are not enough. If this kind of challenge you  If you don't dare to compete, then you won't have to cultivate immortality in this life, and you won't have to raise your head as a human being in the future."

    "Boom" I really can't stand this anymore. Not to mention Guo Xiu's temper, no one can stand it if he is challenged and yelled at by someone who is a level lower than himself, twelve levels apart. Guo Xiuzhen  Qi surges wildly.

    "Ren Jie, you are looking for death" Guo Zongyou tried to get ahead of his son and wanted to get angry. At worst, he would directly conflict with the Ren family. After Ren JieIt's okay to rush out before the war drums sound.

    "Otherwise, my family leader will give in one more step. I just said that you have dug graves, scum, and scum to the extreme. You deserve to die. Unfortunately, some people must want to take revenge with their own hands. So I want to teach you a lesson today and charge you  It's just a little interest, so don't worry, this family leader won't take your life. Also, you must also be discussing the bloody battle that my family leader just played with Gao Fei. Do you dare? Let's continue with this. My conditions are enough.  Okay, if you don't dare to challenge anymore, then I doubt you'll even have a leader." Ren Jie once again provoked Guo Xiu before Guo Zongyou got angry, and looked at Guo Xiu.

    "Ren Jie The young master of the account book last time has not settled with you yet. If you want to seek death, then do it. With trash like you, no matter how much you borrow my strength, this young master will crush you to death just like crushing an ant."  Easy, boom!" Guo Xiu was also completely enraged. He stepped forward, and when his feet landed, a burst of zhenqi hit the ground, instantly blasting the soil under his feet into a circle with a diameter of about three meters, forming a bloody battle to the end.  A circle.

    "Xiu'er" Guo Zongyou was worried and wanted to stop her.

    Guo Xiu's consciousness immediately moved: "Father, after all, I am still at the eighth level of the True Qi Realm, and I also have the low-grade spiritual weapon armor you just gave me. My armor is not like Gao Fei's problem. It is different.  Twelve levels, if I can't stand up today, I might as well die, and I won't have to go to the sect to practice in the future. At least I haven't found out what he is hiding. If he really pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger, then father, you.  He can take action at any time. If he just wants to rely on the indestructible body of his men, huh, I will destroy him today, or kill him directly. "

    In fact, Guo Zongyou knows that no other cultivator would be able to retreat from this situation. Cultivating means fighting against others and against heaven.  From the moment you enter the Yin-Yang realm and your lifespan increases, you begin the process of fighting against the sky. If you don't even have the courage and determination to fight against others, how can you talk about fighting against the sky.

    ??If you shrink back when you are twelve levels apart, let alone fight against the sky, compete for life span, and want to embark on the path of cultivating immortals in the future.

    If it were him, the fight would have already started, but his doting on Guo Xiu made him try not to let anything happen to Guo Xiu, but now that Guo Xiu had said so, he really couldn't stop it anymore.  If he forcibly stops Guo Xiu from fighting, then Guo Xiu will no longer be able to face everyone here, or even be a human being, and his cultivation journey will be completely ruined.

    "Well, you should be more careful. I have always felt that this Ren Jie is a bit weird. Although he is not like his father who rose up and swept everything, he still has an evil spirit and is very evil. Be careful." Guo Zongyou was worried.  reminded his son.

    "Don't worry." Guo Xiu agreed, unable to wait for Ren Jie to come down.

    Ren Jie, Ren Jie, you think you are very powerful because you killed Gao Fei, right? Gao Fei is a scumbag, but he dares to compare with this young master, punching to the flesh, fighting to the end, right? Today, this young master will  Kill you.

 Volume 1 Chapter 88 Borrowed Power?

    "Meal ticket boss, you must be serious this time. Even if you want to recruit Xie Jian, there is no need to play like this. This can easily cost people's lives. This Guo Xiu is still at the eighth level of the True Qi Realm, no better than that  Gao Fei." Seeing Guo Xiu standing up and Ren Jie also standing up, Fatty Gao Ren was also a little worried.

    "Master, let's switch to someone else. You just had a fight" Chang Laosi was also worried and wanted to stop him. He didn't know what to say yet. He wanted to find a reason but it felt a bit too far-fetched.  After all, the previous battle with Gao Fei was very different from this one.

    "Master, I'm coming." At this time, Tie Ta, who had been maintaining a formation with Tong Qiang and others, ready to fight at any time, also spoke.

    He himself is already at the second level of the True Qi Realm. If he borrows Tong Qiang's power, he will indeed be able to fight Guo Xiu.

    "It's true that I want to help Xie Jian collect some interest, but it's not a life-threatening move. I know it well. And I don't really intend to fight him desperately. This is different from the bloody battle that everyone is watching. Guo Zongyou obviously  If he doesn't follow the rules, he will definitely take action if his son is in danger, so we don't have to be so rigid. If something happens, just take action immediately." Ren Jie waved his hand to stop their attempts to dissuade him.  He waved to Tong Qiang.

    There are some things that Ren Jie can't say. If he has the chance, he will continue to hone himself and his body through actual combat. Ren Jie can feel that he can learn more through actual combat, which is far more than what he can endure and practice alone.  The chapter on body refining is a good one.  Although the method of using Qi to refine the body in the Body Refining chapter is good, as your strength increases, you must continue to learn to control your own strength so that you can perform better in battle.

    Naturally, he couldn't miss such a good opportunity now. Even with the help of Tong Qiang's power, he could directly fight with the eighth level of Zhenqi Realm with his cultivation level of the sixth level of the Body Refining Realm. It was not the kind of fight between his own people. What he gained from it was that he could not miss it.  Absolutely huge, this is what Ren Jie wants most. The opportunity is rare, so he will not let it go.

    "Oh!" After hearing what Ren Jie said, Chang Laosi and the others understood in their hearts that this was not really the kind of competition that followed the rules. After all, it was in the Xishan Cemetery, and there were only people on both sides around, and there was no one else.  .  All of a sudden, everyone understood.

    "The realm of true energy, the peak of the ninth level." Seeing Tong Qiang running the indestructible Vajra body and preparing to lend his power to himself, Ren Jie secretly used his spiritual consciousness to inform Tong Qiang.

    At this moment, Tong Qiang had no time to think about the problem of Ren Jie using his spiritual consciousness to communicate with him. He was so surprised in the armor that he was stunned.

    "Master, are you talking about the peak of the ninth level of the True Qi Realm?" Tong Qiang couldn't believe it. Even the current iron tower may not be able to withstand the power of the ninth level of the True Qi Realm.  You must know that the Iron Tower itself cultivates the indestructible Vajra Body, and its body is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Although Ren Jie can break the barrier that they have not figured out for many years, and can borrow its power without cultivating the Vajra Indestructible Body,  But Tong Qiang had given Ren Jie some power once before, and he felt a little better about it. After all, Ren Jie couldn't control these powers as freely as a person who practices the Vajra Indestructible Body.

    Not being so comfortable means that you are under greater pressure. As for the power at the peak of the ninth level of the True Qi Realm, your physical strength must reach at least the fifth level of the True Qi Realm before you can barely bear it. Otherwise, your body will be damaged and will suffer.  will collapse.

    If the human body is compared to a reservoir, power is the water in the reservoir. A little more water may just overflow, causing some losses to the entire reservoir, but if the water is too fierce and huge, it will burst the embankment and collapse.

    "That's right, hurry up."

    "This is not good for the head of the family. If he can't bear it, his body will collapse. He will"

    "I know very well, don't worry, nothing will happen. Do you think I would risk my life at this time?" Ren Jie couldn't say too much to Tong Qiang. He couldn't explain to him that he was practicing the Jade Emperor Technique.  The Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter is extremely abnormal. Although my body's strength is currently only equivalent to about the third level of the general True Qi Realm, its endurance may not be comparable to even the fifth or even sixth level of the True Qi Realm.

    This feeling reminds Ren Jie of the time when Superman from abroad came to Earth. If a person has lived in a place where the gravity is ten times or even stronger than that of Earth since he was a child, he will become like a Superman once he comes to Earth.  In fact, his body is always in a state of super gravity, so his physical strength is one aspect, and his endurance capacity has already exceeded ordinary people's imagination.

    Because it was the concern of the people around him, Ren Jie went out of his way to explain that he did not choose to give the order directly.

    "Okay, if the head of the family feels there is a problem, I will take action at any time." Seeing Ren Jie's unquestionable eyes, and thinking of all the previous things, Tong Qiang, who believed in Ren Jie more and more firmly, hesitated slightly, and asked Ren Jie  After rapid communication through spiritual consciousness, the power of the indestructible vajra body began to be gathered.

    "Boom!" Seen by outsidersCome on, Tong Qiang hesitated for a moment while he was concentrating, and then he introduced the power of a powerful Vajra Indestructible Body into Ren Jie's body, and Ren Jie cooperated in time to take out a pill and swallow it.

    Although his action was very covert, how could he hide it from Guo Zongyou.

    "Be careful, this guy is really prepared." Guo Zongyou saw it and immediately reminded Guo Xiu.

    "Humph, it's not just him who is prepared. I want to settle the accounts with him once and for all and get back all the humiliation from last time. Don't worry." Guo Xiu said with great confidence.

    "Boombang bang bang" At this moment, Tong Qiang had condensed the power of the Vajra Indestructible Body, which was comparable to the full power of an ordinary person at the ninth level of the True Qi realm, and rushed into Ren Jie's body. This time, he was different from the previous two.  Sub-mild, relatively weak forces are different.  If hot water rushed into his body twice before, then at this moment Ren Jie felt as if a volcano was erupting and lava was rolling in his body.

    The violent and tyrannical power struck instantly. The power of the Vajra Indestructible Body on the outer layer of the body pressed heavily, making the body feel like it was being crushed. The power of the Vajra Indestructible Body inside the body filled the whole body, and the meridians were being destroyed every day.  Break through the general.  If Ren Jie hadn't practiced the Jade Emperor Technique, in his current situation, he would have exploded and died.

    Ren Jie felt like his body was like a volcano about to explode at the moment, and what he wanted most was to find a place to vent his anger.

    "Come on." Ren Jie took a step forward, and with the support of his strength, the servant instantly left the spirit beast's car and appeared directly opposite Guo Xiu.

    "The ninth level of the True Qi Realm" Guo Zongyou took a slight breath.

    "Haha, you rely on drugs to stabilize your strength in a short period of time, enhance your body's strength, and forcefully reach the ninth level of the True Qi Realm. No wonder you dare to shout so arrogantly. But looking at you now, how long can you sustain it?" Guo Zongyou saw.  It's not surprising that Ren Jie burst out with the power of the ninth level of the True Qi Realm. His home is the Holy Medicine Hall, and there is the Holy Medicine Sect behind it. He understands elixirs very well.  There are some drugs that can help people improve their strength and body in a short period of time, but the more they improve, the more serious the consequences.

    In his opinion, Ren Jie is just drinking poison to quench his thirst. It is a typical incompetent waste method to reach a dead end, because this kind of power will hurt people's foundation, and it will cut off the path of future cultivation after being happy for a while. This kind of power is nothing.  scary.  However, Guo Xiu was not surprised, because in his impression, Ren Jie might not be able to reach the realm of magical powers in his lifetime, so it was normal for him to behave like this at this time.

    "Isn't it the power of the ninth level of the True Qi Realm? Do you think you can suppress this young master? Today I will let you know the difference between a genius and a waste, boom!" Guo Xiu said, and the power in his body suddenly increased.  , under the crazy stimulation of Zhenqi, at the same time that Ren Jie stepped in and spoke, his power also broke through the eighth level of Zhenqi realm, and directly stepped into the ninth layer of Zhenqi realm.

    And with the powerful power accumulated in the body, the breakthrough to the ninth level of the true energy realm did not stop immediately, but also increased a bit, and its power was not weaker than Ren Jie's.

    "Bang bang" The outward infuriating Qi of the two people at the ninth level of the true energy realm collided fiercely, making a bang bang sound, which made everyone watching around frightened. Even ordinary magical power realms were scared to see them in this situation.  So scared.

    Because people who have worked hard for decades to reach the realm of supernatural powers, how can they compare with people at their age who are at the peak of the true energy realm? Ren Jie can burst out the ninth level of true energy realm with the body refining realm. No matter what,  It doesn't look good to Guo Xiu, and it's also quite scary to others.  But Guo Xiu was even more defiant and broke through on the spot.

    Seeing Guo Xiu's breakthrough on the spot, Guo Zongyou had a proud and satisfied smile on his face. His son's talent was recognized by the ancestors of the sect, so it was natural that he would not be bad. Although he often took medicine in the past, it did not work.  Taking drugs that are too stimulating and provide short-term improvement are all drugs that help him lay a solid foundation and accumulate a huge foundation.  Guo Xiu himself practiced step by step and did not rely too much on drugs. In fact, he could have broken through the ninth level of the True Qi Realm long ago, but he was waiting. He originally wanted to at least reach the Great Perfection of the True Qi Realm in one breath, or directly hit the Supernatural Power Realm.  Let¡¯s wait until the realm follows.

    Now, he just took this opportunity to break out, his condition and momentum are very amazing, his eyes are full of arrogance and pride, how about, let you know what a genius is, that is something you can't catch up with even if you flatter him.

    "Nonsense, bang!" Ren Jie took a step forward and punched out directly. Even if he could hold on, he was not comfortable at the moment, so he took action directly.

    From fist to fist to bloody battle, there is no rule that does not allow evasion, but generally after people start this life and death battle, the circle they draw is very small, and there is not much room for tact, so there are often crazy bombardments at each other, competing to see who is the best.  Whoever's defense is stronger, whose attack is sharper, will fall first.

    But this is notNot absolutely, just like at this moment, Guo Xiu saw Ren Jie coming, his feet slipped, and his body dodged to the side like a loach. At the same time, he pointed like a sword, a little higher in the air, and a sword energy pierced Ren Jie's armpit.  Three inches below.

    At the ninth level of the True Qi Realm, the True Qi can already be condensed and released. Although Guo Xiu has just reached the ninth level of the True Qi Realm, his family background has long been involved in this area. Although he does not use weapons, the power of the volley sword energy is not weak.  .

    "Dang!" Under the protection of the indestructible body of the outer layer of Ren Jie's body, the sword energy bombarding him was like hitting fine iron, making a sound of gold and iron impacting.

    But Ren Jie's offensive was not slow at all. He turned his body and turned around in an instant to sweep across.  Under normal circumstances, dodge is a simple move. This move of opening and closing on the battlefield was originally not very effective in a solo fight, but it is extremely useful at this moment because it is in a circle.  The two of them were fighting with fists and fists, and a bloody fight to the end.

    Ren Jie's feet were used as a pivot, his body turned around and swept across Guo Xiu who had just avoided using sword energy to attack him, forcing him to avoid it unless he quickly raised it or squatted down, but both options were impossible in such a small space.  It's an unwise choice.

    "With borrowed power, let's see how arrogant you can be." Guo Xiu crossed his arms and blocked it fiercely.

    "Bang!" Ren Jie's swung arm directly hit Guo Xiu's arms hard. The powerful impact instantly sent Guo Xiu's entire body flying sideways.

    "Kick, kickkick" Guo Xiuren flew a few meters in the air. After landing, he took seven or eight steps back before he could control his body. His arms, which he had never fought with anyone like this before, felt sore.  A grin.

    Damn it, if I had to fight in another way, how could I fight with him in such a barbaric, rough, and despicable way?

    But now that things have come to this, Guo Xiu is unwilling to give in. He flashes and changes his body shape in an instant, accelerating his body speed with a strange pace, and rushes back into the circle in an instant, his body shape erratic as his arms flash.

    "Phantom flame hands." The temperature on Guo Xiu's hands instantly increased, and his hands were surrounded by a ball of flames. His hands flickered and changed unpredictably, and countless flames and hand shadows merged into them.

    The temperature rises sharply, and the weird hands of the Hokage appear.

    "Bang bang" In an instant, Ren Jie felt powerful, and even his head felt as if he had been hit by a fireball falling from the sky.

    Although the power of Guo Xiu's phantom flame hands is quite astonishing, the temperature of the flames in his hands is astonishing. The flames in Guo Xiu's body have initially met the basic requirements of an elixir master, and the flames that can refine elixirs have exceeded the level of ordinary elixir masters.  .  The temperature is enough to melt gold fossils. Not to mention the burning sensation on the body, the power penetrates into the body and feels like it will completely burn and evaporate. It feels like it is about to be dried out in an instant.

 Volume 1 Chapter 89 I¡¯ll slap you in the face

    At this moment, not to mention the pain, Ren Jie even felt the threat of death. As long as this attack continued, his whole body would burn.

    In fact, this is Ren Jie's body. If it were replaced by an ordinary person's body, even if the outer layer of the body is protected by the power of the Vajra Indestructible Body, the scorching power of the phantom flame hand that penetrates and bombards the body is enough to destroy the human body.  It burned.

    "Bafang kills, breaks the illusion." Zhan Bafang is what the Ren family uses to kill enemies on the battlefield, but it is different after the smiley old man changed it. Although the overall look is still a broad path, the changes hidden in it are different.  .

    Among the attacks that open and close, there are hidden ways to kill with one hit and absolutely kill. Among them, the eight kinds of ultimate attacks in the eight directions are the most powerful. At this moment, Ren Jie is using the eight kinds of ultimate attacks in all directions.  One of them, the ultimate kill that breaks the illusion.

    Guo Xiu's phantom flame hand was unpredictable, making it difficult to find the point of attack. It continuously bombarded Ren Jie's body, causing the power of the indestructible Vajra on Ren Jie's body to stir up layers of flame flowers under the bombardment of the flame hand.  , a beautiful scene, but it can also be seen from it that the power of the indestructible body on Ren Jie's body is also constantly weakening.

    But at this moment, Ren Jie¡¯s hands suddenly disappeared in an instant.

    ????????????????????? Disappeared!  !

    Guo Xiu kept staring at Ren Jie's hands, using his phantom flame hands to forcefully suppress Ren Jie's attacks, always reacting before his fists arrived, but at this moment he seemed to have lost his target, and his heart sank suddenly.

    "Not good." The moment he noticed that the trajectory of Ren Jie's arms was missing, he suddenly discovered something bad. Inside the unpredictable phantom flame hand that he had fully deployed, Ren Jie's hand had actually bombarded in.

    The unpredictable phantom flame hand also covered Guo Xiu's own figure and trace. The opponent was able to attack his hands. At this moment, it was too late for him to turn around and stop him.

    "Phantom Flame Hands, a blast of flames." In an instant, Guo Xiu's hands were like two small suns, the temperature doubled again, condensed a ball of flame light and directly smashed it without losing momentum.

    "Boomboom" There were two roaring sounds. The first one was when Ren Jie's fist hit Guo Xiu's chest. The second one was when Guo Xiu's phantom flame hand condensed like two  The little sun hit Ren Jie's chest like the powerful force of two flames and magma.

    The next moment, the two of them flew backwards for more than ten meters at the same time, and landed with a crash.

    "Boom" Ren Jieren landed, and then a cloud of dust flew up.

    Guo Xiu was better. When he was about to land, he twisted his body violently and landed with his feet. His feet were thrust into the ground for half a meter. In this way, his body was dragged back two or three meters before he stopped.  Two deep trenches less than three meters long and half a meter deep appeared on the ground.

    "Push" Guo Xiu spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became paler. The clothes outside his body had completely exploded, revealing the lower-grade spiritual weapon armor on the inner layer of his body.  The next fist seal, you can imagine how heavy this punch is.  If there was no inferior spiritual weapon armor to stop him, this punch would be enough to penetrate Guo Xiu's chest.

    "Xiu'er" Seeing that Guo Xiu was injured, although Guo Zongyou's realm and strength could tell that he was fine, he still exclaimed with distress. After all, he had never let his son suffer like this since he was a child.  Kind of injury.

    But at the same time, he was also happy in his heart. His son was really powerful. It seemed that his ancestor was right. He would achieve great success in the future. In the past, there was no external pressure.  Ren Jie, Ren Jie, a playboy and trash like you can only become a stepping stone for my son.

    ???????????????????????????????????Haha!  !

    Chang Laosi and Tong Qiang couldn't help but change their expressions, because they also saw that in the last blow just now, although Guo Xiu was seriously injured, the light of Ren Jie's Vajra Indestructible Body was also weakened.  A lot.  The most important thing is that Ren Jie's face turned red, and his whole body felt like it was on fire. His body was now touching the ground, and some vegetation on the ground was burning, giving off a burning smell. It was conceivable that  He knew how intense the heat his body was bearing at this moment.

    "Ren Jie, today is your day to die. Come on, don't you want to fight to the bitter end? I will let you bleed to death today, and I will burn you to death later." Thinking of the scene in the drugstore.  Guo Xiu finally let out an angry roar when he thought about how he was taken back by Ren Jie and finally stripped naked and thrown out, and when he thought about the compromise he had to make in the end.

    At the same time, he also took out a few pills and swallowed them in his mouth. The explosion just now consumed a lot of money. The defensive power of Ren Jie's Vajra Indestructible Body was indeed beyond imagination, but at this moment he was confident that he was back in the circle.  while also taking medication.

    ??"Come on" Ren Jie's whole body seemed to be on fire, and the blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth and nostrils evaporated instantly, but he still forced his way into the circle.

    "Meal ticket boss, don't ah, kill him, kill him, you can do it, you can do it." The fat man originally wanted to shout to Ren Jie to stop insisting, but he was unwilling to do so. He didn't like the past  Such a meal ticket boss, every move of the meal ticket boss recently makes him happy, excited and proud.  So by the end, he was clenching his fists, waving them in the air, and yelling.

    "The head of the family"

    "Master"

    Tong Qiang, Tie Ta, and Chang Laosi watched with horror. What was once a sure win has now reached this level. In fact, Ren Jie is twelve levels behind Guo Xiu. There is a big realm in between.  There is no shame in being in that situation.

    But Ren Jie still has no intention of giving up, which makes them excited, but also extremely worried and scared.

    "Phantom flame hands, ever-changing, fire dragon spitting beads." Guo Xiu rushed into the circle again, his arms changed to condense the spiritual energy dozens of meters around, and the flames and true energy in his body also reached a crazy level.  , in an instant, his hands changed, danced, and transformed, and a fire dragon unexpectedly appeared. Although it was only the head, it was quite real and terrifying.

    And in the fire dragon, that is, Guo Xiu's transformed hands, a flaming sphere the size of a human head has appeared. The fire dragon was transformed by his hands, but this fire ball is real. The temperature of the surrounding hundreds of meters in an instant  All increased by more than ten degrees.

    "The magical power is actually close to the magical power. This is a move among the best martial arts. The master of the house is in danger" Tong Qiang saw it and was so frightened that he rushed forward without caring about anything.

    "Master, be careful, this is beyond the scope of ordinary martial arts." Chang Laosi was also shocked. Damn, I didn't expect that Guo Xiu, who didn't look like much, could burst out with such terrifying power. At this moment  He actually used a power that was close to that of ordinary magical powers. Although it was not a true magical power, it was already quite terrifying.

    "If you want to stop them, you must first pass the level of the Hall Master. Boom!!" When Chang Laosi and Tong Qiang were worried about taking action, Guo Zongyou was smiling happily.  He was naturally happy that his son was so up to date, not only breaking through in such a majestic and powerful manner during battle, but also being able to leapfrog and perform such powerful moves.  In this case, nothing would happen even if he killed Ren Jie. Naturally, he couldn't let Tong Qiang and Chang Laosi destroy it.

    At this moment, Guo Zongyou was extremely surprised and grateful. Today was such an unexpected joy. He didn't expect that he was going to deal with a useless Xie Jian, but he would also deal with Ren Jie, who had recently become a bit evil and evil. Too much  alright.

    "Destroy from all directions, break the army, boom!" Because the power of the indestructible body in his body has been weakened a lot under Guo Xiu's bombardment, Ren Jie has much better control over himself. As for the flame power that Guo Xiu bombarded into his body,  , although it is very strong, it is not enough to do anything to his body.  When Guo Xiu was about to kill him in one fell swoop, he also used another ultimate method of Bafang's ultimate attack, which was to break the army's decisive attack.

    To break the army, regardless of the opponent's thousands of troops, breaking it with one force is the ultimate victory for breaking the army.

    "Boom!" At this moment, the two of them had their own thoughts, and there was almost no defense. Both sides bombarded each other with their strongest blows.  Guo Xiu could have supported the power of Zhen Gang's body protection, but that would weaken the attack power. He was confident that his body plus the low-grade spiritual weapon armor was enough. He wanted to deal with Ren Jie in one fell swoop and kill him completely.

    There was a strong collision, and at the same time there was a loud noise from the side. Guo Zongyou collided with Chang Laosi and the others again, and the next moment, Ren Jie and Guo Xiu were directly blasted away by each other.

    "Xiu'er"

    "The meal ticket boss"

    "The head of the family, the master"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Just as Ren Jie said, no one else was watching the fist to bloody battle at this time, and there was no external restraint. It was not so formal. Therefore, when Ren Jie and Guo Xiu flew out at the same time, Guo Zongyou and Fatty also  Not caring about anything else, they rushed over separately.

    "Xiu'er, how are you" Guo Zongyou went over and picked up Guo Xiu. At the same time, a precious middle-grade life-saving elixir was stuffed into Guo Xiu's air.

    The low-grade spiritual weapon armor on Guo Xiu's chest was also dented, and Guo Xiu's chest was also dented a little. His face was pale and he looked miserable. However, after taking the middle-grade life-preserving elixir, Guo Xiu's face showed a trace of blood again.

    "Push" Guo Xiu spat out a mouthful of blood, and then he opened his eyes. Although he looked a little sluggish at the moment, he still stood up with force.

    "I'm fine, hecoughis dead, ha" Guo Xiu smiled and pushed away his father Guo Zongyou.?Stepping towards the circle again, he wants to be the winner this time.  He wanted to completely trample Ren Jie under his feet. He wanted everyone to know that he wanted to recover his shame a hundredfold and use Ren Jie's life to recover it.

    "Kachakakachichi" When Chang Laosi, Tong Qiang, and Fatty rushed over, they could only see the golden light on the outer layer of Ren Jie's body shattering, and at the same time, his body also  It keeps breaking, and blood keeps gushing out. Although it's not a wild spurt, it's quite scary to see this happening in many places on the body.

    For a moment, even a strong man like Chang Laosi, who was on the ninth level of the supernatural realm, was stunned and didn't know what to do. The fat man was a wonderful medicine master after all. He immediately rushed up and took out the medicine and put it into Ren Jie's mouth.  put.

    "I told you don't play such a big game. It's going to be miserable now. Play big Damn it, what can I do" The fat man looked at Ren Jie and was extremely anxious. If he had never been like this before,  But at this moment, his heart was twisting, what to do, what to do

    The injuries on Ren Jie¡¯s body are definitely not that simple, the kind of pressure, the kind of confrontation, and even the blood spurting out of Ren Jie is hot at this moment, and his body is even hotter.

    The fat man's hand unconsciously touched his chest. Although outsiders couldn't see it, he was already holding an item on his chest tightly with his hand, just when he was about to pull it down hard.

    "Fuckcough" Ren Jie also opened his eyes. At this moment, Ren Jie was also dizzy and his whole body was hot.

    The body felt like it was on the verge of collapse, but as soon as it woke up, the Jade Emperor Art in the body was naturally stimulated to run quickly. Originally, many parts of the power were condensed into a ring of energy, but they were short of forming a formation to temper the body.  There is a lot of qi energy in the meridians, but when I used the Vajra Indestructible Body just now, the power of the Vajra Indestructible Body that was ten times or more than my own strength rushed into the body.

    Although it was extremely painful, Ren Jie's meridians were greatly expanded. With the help of the power of this Vajra Indestructible Body, the energy in the body increased and changed a hundred times faster than usual. At this moment, the energy in Ren Jie's body also increased.  Much more abundant than before.  Moreover, the strongest power of the Vajra Indestructible Body on the outer layer of the body was dispersed, and the golden light gradually dissipated. Ren Jie's body and energy were suddenly liberated, running quickly, and his physical condition was continuously recovering.

    Although it looks like there is a lot of bleeding, the temperature inside the body is changing. However, the flame used by Guo Xiu is also extraordinary. Ren Jie cannot directly remove it for the time being, so he can only suppress it first.

    "It's okay" Ren Jie put his hand on the fat man's shoulder and pressed hard, and he started to sway.

    "HahaRen Jie, although it is a way to quench thirst by drinking poison, your move is really cruel. Most people really can't deal with you. It's a pity that you met this young master. Do you think that with this close to the true energy realm, you are the strongest?"  Can the defensive power be enough to block this young master's attack? Huh, if this young master explodes with all his strength, even a normal person in the magical realm will have to avoid it, let alone a useless person like you.  , Do you dare to continue to come in? Isn¡¯t this what you said about fighting to the bitter end? Your Ren family is on the battlefield, and as the head of the Ren family, you will not give up in a bloody fight. "

    "Actually, it's okay if you don't dare to come over. As you are now, just pretend to be fainted and fall down, hahacough" Guo Xiu laughed loudly. This laughter also affected the injury and caused him to cough twice and cough up some blood.  Come, but he no longer cares about these things at the moment.

    Because he was very happy now. Although he spent all his strength and used special moves to break through Ren Jie's defense, as soon as the defense was broken and Ren Jie's borrowed power was gone, he would be nothing.  Although I had exerted all my strength and suffered severe injuries, crushing him now still felt like fun.

    At this moment, Guo Xiu felt extremely comfortable. She had been humiliated by Ren Jie in the drugstore and was later stripped naked and thrown out of the Ren family. She was avenged at this moment. It was so happy.

    "There's something you may not know yet Huh cough" Ren Jie looked even worse than Guo Xiu, but there was no loss in his eyes. He looked at Guo Xiu: "How many times can you use that trick? You still have a way.  Can you blast away my defense again? Can you still withstand the attack like that just now? It doesn¡¯t have to be that strong. I estimate that the eighth or seventh level of the True Qi Realm should be enough to kill you now.  Bar."

    What's the meaning?  Ren Jie's words stunned Guo Xiu, who was laughing. Not to mention him, even Guo Zongyou looked at Ren Jie in surprise.

    "I forgot to tell you, this Vajra Indestructible Body can only be borrowed once" Just when Ren Jie said this, Tong Qiang, who had already received Ren Jie's order, took the Vajra Indestructible Body that had already been condensed at the eighth level of the True Qi Realm.  The power of the bad body was instantly transmitted into Ren Jie's body.

    "Xiu'er, come out quickly, be careful!" Guo Zongyou immediately realized something was wrong. He raised his hand and the three-eyed medicine stove had already flown up, ready to take action directly.

    But he?Moving quickly, Chang Laosi, who was already ready to attack, was even faster, and Xuanyin Sword instantly stopped Guo Zongyou.

    "Boom!" Ren Jie gained strength and instantly used magic under his feet. The outer layer of his body was once again shrouded in golden light, and his Jade Emperor Art was running at full strength. Although his body was almost reaching its limit at the moment, he knew that he could still hold on.  Just support it a little longer.

    How could this happen? It was impossible. How could he borrow it again?

    Guo Xiu wanted to react, but now his body was exhausted and his reaction speed was obviously much slower. His brain was running very fast, and he thought of many things in an instant. He couldn't believe that Ren Jie could borrow his strength again. He had already done it that time  After exhausting all his strength, he was severely injured in the fight. He spent 70% to 80% of his own strength and was able to barely break through Ren Jie's strong defense. Now if he tried it again, he wouldn't be able to break it even if he were to kill him.

    Don't say that it is broken. He now faces Ren Jie who suddenly rushed over and fiercely, and he was powerless to avoid it. Now, even if he is generally on the sixth floor of the true spirit, he can't deal with it, not to mention 

    The body was unable to react as quickly as possible. At the critical moment, Guo Xiu gathered all his strength into the Zhen Gang Body Protector. He condensed the true energy to form the Zhen Gang Body Protector to protect his head. He had low-grade spiritual weapons and armor on his body, and even if he had anything on his hands and feet.  The damage can also be repaired with medicine. At this moment, he can only block the blow with all his strength. As long as he blocks it

    "Boombang" With one punch, Ren Jie had reached his limit now and could not fight for long. He gathered all his strength and accelerated the impact, and punched Guo Xiu right in the face.

 Volume 1 Chapter 90 Breakthrough, Breakthrough Again

    With a loud bang, the Zhen Gang protective layer on Guo Xiu's body shattered instantly under Ren Jie's bombardment. It only gave Guo Xiu less than half a meter to move back, but Ren Jie's fists were faster.  .

    ¡°Then he punched Guo Xiu hard on the face. Guo Xiu¡¯s nose was dented, one of his right eyes exploded, and he flew out on his back.

    How could he be defeated? How could he be defeated if he broke his strongest defense? And he could be defeated so miserably.  It hurts so much, it hurts so much. How could I lose to this loser? How could I lose to a person who is twelve levels of strength away from me? Even if he uses external force, it is impossible

    Until the last moment, Guo Xiu couldn¡¯t believe this was true, but the next moment he had already fainted.

    "Xiu'er" Guo Zongyou roared heart-breakingly. He didn't expect that things would turn out like this. The winner would be decided in an instant. How could Ren Jie use his strength again? He was clearly defeated just now. Why?  It will be like this.

    It¡¯s just that these are no longer important. His son, his own son, was shrouded in consciousness. Guo Xiu was hit on the face and instantly fainted and flew out, but he knew better than Guo Xiu.  The severe injuries Guo Xiu suffered on his face, especially the explosion of his eyes, made him feel heartbroken and wanted to tear Ren Jie into pieces, but Chang Laosi was not much weaker than him.

    "Kill!" Guo Zongyou roared, and with his roar, the people from the Holy Medicine Hall also rushed down to kill him.

    Not to mention Guo Xiu and Guo Zongyou, in fact everyone on Renjie¡¯s side was stunned at this moment.

    After all, Guo Xiu was at the eighth level of the True Qi Realm. No, he broke through to the ninth level of the True Qi Realm during the final battle. It really counted as a difference of thirteen levels. He actually lost in this way, and the defeat was so miserable. Although now  He hasn't been killed directly like Gao Fei, but this kind of defeat is much worse than Gao Fei.

    It was so unexpected that Fatty couldn¡¯t believe it. Even where he was before, he had never heard of such a thing.

    "But Chang Laosi was completely speechless. The master was so awesome. There were no miracles that he couldn't create or things that he couldn't do.  As for the members of the Guards, everyone's chests are puffed up, they are excited and proud, just like when they followed Ren Tianxing back then, Ren Tianxing's injuries were their injuries, and Ren Tianxing's pride was their pride.

    But when Guo Zongyou exploded, everyone came to their senses.

    "Form up." Tong Qiang was already prepared and gave an order instantly. At this moment, he passed the power of the ninth and eighth levels of the True Qi Realm to Ren Jie twice in succession. The loss to him was also great, but fortunately  His strength had just improved some time ago, and now he could still maintain his power above the level of supernatural power. In an instant, he implicated the two elders of the level of supernatural power brought by Guo Xiu. These two people were injured by Chang Laosi and could not use it.  All power.

    And the people of the Guards immediately fought with the people of the Holy Medicine Hall. The Xishan Cemetery was eerie and terrifying, and at this moment, there was even more boundless murderous and dead energy.

    "Push" Ren Jie burst out again and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    The first thing he did was to immediately dissipate the power of the indestructible body in his body. Once it was dissipated, it was as if his muscles and bones were being ripped out, and he almost fell to the ground.

    "Ah" Can't fall, absolutely can't fall. Ren Jie gritted his teeth and looked at Guo Xiu who flew out. He was not doing it to save face.  He knows that the more people are at this time, the more they have to persist. If once you relax, then this limit will become a hurdle for you. If you want to break through and surpass in the future, you will have to face this at any time.

    And if you persist now, you will break through this limit.

    With his legs trembling, his body sore and weak, and the taste of blood in his mouth thick, Ren Jie felt more painful and uncomfortable than death. He tried desperately to run the Jade Emperor Secret in his body to stabilize his strength and stability.

    Ren Jie¡¯s body meridians have undergone a lot of changes due to the forcible impact of external forces, but this situation is short-lived. Generally, the body will recover after the external force dissipates. Unless it can be maintained at all times, it is impossible for the body to withstand it.

    Ren Jie does not need to maintain it all the time. He can take this opportunity to run the Jade Emperor Jue crazily, and the energy of the Jade Emperor Jue increases dozens or hundreds of times faster than usual.

    "Meal ticket boss, get in the car first." At this time, the fat man came over immediately to help Ren Jie get into the spirit beast car, so that if anything happens, he can leave immediately.

    In fact, it all happened so fast that even the people on Ren Jie's side didn't have time to react and had already entered the battle.

    "Boom" The battle between Chang Laosi and Guo Zongyou had already reached a distance in an instant, because the two sides had already fought together. It would be too powerful for the two of them to fight with all their strength, and they were afraid of hurting their own people, so they fought against each other.  Deliberately move the battlefield away from here.

    GuardsIt had been too long since they had fought, and too many people had forgotten about them. Moreover, the number of people in the Holy Medicine Hall was several times greater than theirs, and there were also supernatural powers in charge, who were very fierce from the moment they came up.

    But the results came out quickly. The guards formed a formation and moved quickly. As soon as the people from the Holy Medicine Hall rushed up, more than a dozen people were killed in an instant, followed by several elders in the magical power realm and some in the true energy realm.  Experts teamed up to break through.

    But there were also two people on the Guards side who had just broken through to the supernatural realm. They combined the formation of hundreds of people to resist a little, and even these people were knocked away.

    The next moment, although the Holy Medicine Hall was more careful, they still couldn't do anything to the Guards.

    "Meal Ticket Boss, can you hear me? I'm too weak to check the damage inside your body right now. Tell me and I'll think of a solution right away" On this side, Ren Jie was helped in.  The fat man in the spirit beast car said anxiously, sweating on his head because of his anxiety.

    Because Ren Jie¡¯s injury just now was very serious and complicated, but he still worked so hard at that time, and even he was a little at a loss at this moment.

    "I'm practicing, I can solve it, just stay aside and don't talk." Although Ren Jie is not too taboo about being interrupted while practicing the Jade Emperor Technique, this moment is different from usual. Ren Jie is also doing something adventurous and desperate.  The incident and the physical injuries were indeed very serious, so he could only speak to the fat man instantly through his spiritual consciousness, and then sat down and paid no attention to anything else, concentrating on practicing.

    "This? Damn, what are you doing?" The fat man was confused when he heard it. He didn't need help for such a serious injury. He could handle it by himself. How could he handle it?

    But now he has gradually become accustomed to taking action according to Ren Jie's words, and he has no other choice for the time being. He feels a little regretful at the moment. If he works harder in terms of strength, if he has a chance to become a spiritual alchemist or even a top-level magical medicine master, he should be able to do so by now.  If you can see what's going on inside the body of the meal ticket boss, you won't be as anxious as you are now.

    At this time, Ren Jie really wasn't in the mood to care about anything, because he wanted to do something big, something even more ruthless than before. Being ruthless to himself means fighting against himself.

    Although Ren Jie's actual combat power is actually strong enough among his peers, it is far from what Ren Jie requires. On the surface, he has not even reached the seventh level of the Body Refining Realm, and it is not long before the Jade Emperor Academy exam.  .

    Improvement is still necessary. After using strength for the second time, the meridians that had been forced to burst were once again propped up. At the same time, the body was subjected to another round of pressure, although it felt almost collapsed.

    But Ren Jie worked hard to run the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter and discovered a problem. Although it only lasted for one day, under the stimulation of continuous stimulation, the help of external forces, battles, life and death, he had condensed what was needed for the sixth level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter.  After the Qi Jin Circle, Qi Jin actually increased a lot.  At this time, Ren Jie suddenly came up with a bold idea. What would happen if he allowed the energy ring in his body to condense and truly operate the body-tempering formation in the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter?

    Because he can clearly feel that the power borrowed from the Vajra Indestructible Body, whether it is the internal strength or physical pressure, is temporary. As long as he gets through it, his body will recover soon. After all, it is short-term.  It is necessary to completely adapt to and accept the differences from the unique gravity formation in the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter.

    So Ren Jie wanted to take advantage of the space left after the body and meridians in the body were just compressed and impacted by this force, and use the unique skills of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter to stabilize it, so that the body could remember and withstand it thoroughly.  A certain degree of pressure and gravity allow the meridians in the body to stabilize to a certain extent and the energy to reach a certain level.

    If that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to slowly absorb the benefits gained from this kind of battle in the future. You can directly harvest part of it now, and it will also help you further reap the benefits of this kind of battle in the future.

    This kind of thing is not difficult to think of, but in Ren Jie's situation, his body may collapse at any time. The fire energy in his body has not been suppressed, his body is seriously injured, and his whole body feels like falling apart. If the meridians in his body were not strong enough, they would have been broken.  The only one who dared to fight so hard under such circumstances was Ren Jie.

    "Boom" One thousand one hundred and fifty-two energy rings condensed instantly, forming a formation according to the sixth level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter. In an instant, Ren Jie felt as if his body had entered a different gravity again.  The planet is generally.

    Of course, at this moment, for the first time, he felt no pain, because his body had just endured the power of the ninth level of the True Qi Realm, and then he was under the heavy pressure of the power of the eighth level of the True Qi Realm.

    Although this is only temporary, it is just like a person carrying a 500-kilogram weight and then picking up a 50-kilogram weight after putting it down. Normally, the 50-kilogram weight would feel very heavy, but now he no longer feels that way.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t know how to describe itThe way I feel now, the original temporary borrowed power, coupled with the help of the battle of life and death, is like a raging flood after a huge flood, but if you can survive it, then the earth will be nourished.  , countless fertile worlds will appear in the future.

    Of course, what Ren Jie has to do now is to use his own strength to quickly take advantage of the momentum before the huge flood has completely dissipated, and turn his body and strength, which were originally just like a small stream, into a small river.

    No one dared to take risks before, and no one would do it, but Ren Jie did it.

    He must take advantage of this moment to let his body adapt to this power as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the body recovers, although the body is nourished, it will take time to really dig it out. What Ren Jie lacks most now is time.  , because of this he wants to fight.

    If the human body is compared to a sophisticated machine, then different places in the body at this moment are densely packed with gears, and the formation and pressure formed by the 1,152 energy rings are like unique chains.  Connect these gears so that their operation is hindered.  Obstacles are also a kind of training. Once you can withstand and get used to this kind of power, once you break the formation and pressure formed by this chain, your own strength will reach a new level.

    If it were in the past, once this formation was formed with the formation of one thousand one hundred and fifty-two energy rings, Ren Jie would have to adapt first and go through a process.  But now the body has just experienced strong external pressure and impact. Both the body and the meridians have reached a high level, as if the flood has not completely passed.

    At this time, the first energy ring formation in Ren Jie's body had just been formed, so there was no big obstacle.  And before, when the Qi Jin rings were fully formed, the Qi Jin in his body increased a lot. Now, under the stimulation of these Qi Jin, the formation formed by the 1,152 Qi Jin rings was operating rapidly.  In the past, it needed to be pushed and adapted bit by bit, but now it directly enters the high-speed operation process, which is a thousand times different.

    Once it is running, the effect is completely different. The body is becoming stronger and more stable under the tempering of this power, and the energy in the body is getting stronger and stronger than before. The body and meridians are shrinking like after the flood has passed, and take this opportunity to use the Jade Emperor Art  The body training chapter has been fully developed.  Not only that, the flame power that was originally suppressed by Ren Jie and penetrated by Guo Xiu into his body, as well as other dark powers, were all integrated into it under Ren Jie's rapid operation of the Jade Emperor Technique. Gradually, these were originally retained in the body.  The power of the hidden danger was completely crushed into an existence that nourished the body again.

    "Boom" With less than half a stick of incense, Ren Jie had more obvious effects than the past ten days of practice. The energy in his body had increased to a certain extent, and his body had been tempered and polished to a certain extent. The formation formed by the energy ring  The Fa also reached its limit. In this rapid operation, it took only half a stick of incense to break through the sixth level of the Body Refining Chapter and reach the seventh level of the Body Refining Chapter.

    And this time is different from previous breakthroughs. This time his energy is more abundant than before, and his body has been more tempered. The experience and insights of life and death battles, combined with Ren Jie's current state, not only allowed Ren Jie to reach  The seventh level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter, and it has directly reached the peak of the seventh level.

    With the ultra-fast operation in the body, while the energy and strength in the body are at their most active, the energy in the body is condensed into thousands of circles of energy.  Now he needs to condense 2,304 Qi Jin rings, but if he can use the opportunity to condense thousands of Qi Jin rings at one time, Ren Jie will have at least a few days left.  Ren Jie now also discovered the benefits of condensing his own strength into a ring of energy early.

    This is a unique compression method. If the human meridians are compared to a space, then this space is fixed before it is broken through. Once the energy is full, it will be difficult to grow without breaking through to a larger space.  But condensing it into a ring of energy is different. It's like compressing a room filled with cotton into pieces as solid as rocks. Then the space is saved, and more energy can be stored. And this circle of energy  It can also be used to temper the body. Once the energy is broken through and bursts out, it will save a lot of time and make the practitioner's energy much stronger than those of the same level.

    Ren Jie understands this change from the perspective of modern people on earth. He feels that the effect is really good, so now he never stops condensing the energy circle.

    This has reached the peak of the seventh level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Realm. Ren Jie's physical injuries have recovered by 60 to 70%, and the meridians in his body are completely relieved.  At this moment, Ren Jie's consciousness moved slightly, and he realized that the battle outside was still going on. He also opened his eyes suddenly. When he opened his eyes, Ren Jie couldn't help but be startled, because when he woke up, he immediately understood what was happening outside the spirit beast car.  I didn't pay attention to the situation.

    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the fat man in a corner, leaning back and covering his mouth with his hands.??Looking at myself like a monster.

    "What are you doing, looking like you're about to be raped?" Ren Jie looked around strangely. Although the fight was in full swing outside, there was no one else here except himself and the fat man.

 Volume 1 Chapter 91 Ren Jie rescues people

    "I'm not scared by you, and you said, um, tsk, you were raped" The fat man said immediately when he heard it, but then he thought that what Ren Jie said was wrong, and he originally wanted to refute that Ren Jie was about to be raped.  , but when he thinks that there are only two of him and himself in this spiritual beast car, if he is going to be raped, then it will be him

    The fat man waved his hands, as if to drive away something, and said: "Go, go, you are talking nonsense, I really need to check whether you, the meal ticket boss, have been hit on the head and haven't recovered yet."

    "Okay, let's go out and have a look." Ren Jie said and had already stood up. Although the injury has not fully recovered, with the help of his body's strength, he has reached the peak state of the seventh level of the body refining realm, which no longer affects normal movement.  He stood up and raised his hand to put away the war drum in front of him, ready to go out.

    "Meal Ticket Boss, did you just break through to the seventh level of the Body Refining Realm, or break through to the seventh level of the True Qi Realm?" Gao Ren also stood up and followed Ren Jie, but the scene just now was still in his mind, that scene  It shocked him so much that he was still in a daze.

    When Ren Jie made a breakthrough just now, his energy changed so strongly that it had reached a level he had never seen before.

    How could Qi be so strong? Even normal Qi would not be possible.

    Gao Ren feels incredible now when he thinks that Ren Jie finally contained such huge power into his body.

    What¡¯s even more incredible is that the method Ren Jie said was to break through at this time, and the breakthrough was actually successful. The energy at that moment after the breakthrough scared even Gao Ren.

    However, if it is really the true qi state, it should also be condensed true qi. But if it is the qi energy of the body refining state, how can the qi energy reach that point and be condensed to that solid state? If we talk about the qi in other people¡¯s bodies,  The energy exists like flowing sand, while the energy that Ren Jie burst out in that moment is as solid as hard meteorite. The difference between the two is incalculable.

    It's not that Gao Ren has never seen strong people, even if a super strong person breaks through in front of him, he won't do this. It's just that Ren Jie's change in that moment was too amazing. Thinking about it, he felt numb and even a little doubtful.  Is it because I felt wrong for a moment and felt like I saw a ghost?

    So he retreated unconsciously and covered his mouth with his hands to avoid shouting and disturbing Ren Jie.

    "I would like to reach the True Qi Realm right away. It would be good if I could break through to the seventh level of the Physical Refining Realm before the big exam. By the way, you seem to be a little short of it. You have to continue special training after you are done here. Don't  As soon as Xiaorui left, you left Nanshan." Ren Jie didn't explain or answer the question, and then answered the fat man, who had already stepped out of the spirit beast car.

    Being in the spirit beast car, it feels like you are not in this noisy world. Once you step out of the spirit beast car, you will immediately feel the smell of blood, the sounds of fighting and shouting outside, the sound of weapons clashing, and the screams of blood spurting out.

    "Get out of here, get out of here immediately. Ren Jie, if you dare to destroy my son's eyes, I will kill you with my own hands." At the same time, Guo Zongyou's roar came from the distance. They were several hundred meters away, two people.  No one dares to approach him.

    The cold sword energy brought by the flying Xuanyin Sword made the Xishan Cemetery even more cold and terrifying. The surrounding area of ??several hundred meters was covered by the sword energy. The magical power exerted by Chang Laosi of the Xuanyin Sword was also quite astonishing.

    But Guo Zongyou is also extraordinary. The defense of the three-eyed medicine furnace is amazing. He also has two medium-grade spiritual weapons and magic weapons. He and Chang Laosi are equally matched, but Guo Zongyou is more excited.  Because his people had taken Guo Xiu away before and informed him of Guo Xiu's condition. Although there was no life-threatening problem, his face was severely injured and he was blind in one eye.

    Legends such as the regeneration of a broken arm are not impossible, but even if you have cultivated to the Yin and Yang realm, you cannot do this with strength alone. It requires extremely precious treasures of genius, not to mention eyes.

    At least Guo Zongyou doesn't have the ability to recover his son yet, so he explodes all of a sudden, trying desperately to break through Chang Laosi's blockage and kill Ren Jie. Unfortunately, Chang Laosi has the Xuanyin Sword to help him, and every time he will  He stopped.

    On the other side, formations of the Guards were emerging one after another around the Spirit Beast Vehicle. At this time, Tong Qiang had already thrown away the other two elders of the Divine Power Realm of the Holy Medicine Hall and joined the formation of the Guards.

    After all, Tong Qiang was a soldier, and he knew very well that individual fighting and bravery must be subordinated to the collective. The formation led by him was more powerful. At this moment, there were hundreds of corpses outside, and there were some injuries on the Guards side, but the situation was different.  Much lighter.

    With the cooperation of the Guards, nearly half of the people in the Holy Medicine Hall were lost, and there was no sign of breaking through the Guards formation.

    Originally, Ren Jie¡¯s spiritual consciousness immediately discovered that the fighting outside was fierce and worried, so he waited until he really came out.?, and he felt relieved.  The Guards are indeed the ones who survived following Ren Tianxing across the world. Recently, their strength has made breakthroughs. In this case, they took advantage of the formation and achieved results that surprised even Ren Jie.

    Chang Laosi's side is fine for the time being. The Guards side has the upper hand with fewer battles and more troops. Ren Jie also felt relieved, and then his consciousness moved.  Because he didn't find anyone in his sight, it was also the focus of the fight between the two sides this time, the evil sword in his left hand, Xie Jian.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As everyone was fighting with his spiritual sense, no one could find Xie Jian's whereabouts at all.  Ren Jie paid special attention to the position where Guo Zongyou used the three-eyed medicine stove to cover Xie Jian just now, but still found no trace. Judging from the sobriety at the scene and the fact that Guo Zongyou was furious and wanted to kill himself at all costs,  At times like this, he doesn't seem like someone who would take good care of someone and let Xie Jian be taken away.

    He only cares about the life and death of his son Guo Xiu. Xie Jian is obviously insignificant to him. This can be seen from the fact that he gave up Xie Jian without much thought when he was threatened by Ren Jie using a war drum before.

    In this case¡­¡­

    Ren Jie suddenly thought of a place. With a little effort under his feet, the man had already jumped onto the top of the Spirit Beast Seat. Although his consciousness has now reached the level of the supernatural power realm, the range that even the supernatural power realm can detect is very limited, so he can only  Jump on the spirit beast's vehicle to check.  At this time, the sky was already a bit white, but even the complete darkness did not have much impact on Ren Jie. From a distance, he could see a figure in front of the grave that Guo Xiuren blasted open just now.

    Seeing Xie Jian's figure, Ren Jie finally breathed a sigh of relief. With the chaos here now, Ren Jie was really afraid that something would happen to him. But fortunately, except for Guo Xiu who wanted to vent his anger, Guo Zongyou and the others obviously hadn't discovered Xie Jian yet.  The difference.

    "Ah, go to hell, boom" At this moment, a person roared suddenly from below, followed by a violent explosion.

    The shouting person is an elder of the Holy Medicine Hall. Although he is only a third-level person in the magical realm, he is after all a person who has mastered magical powers in the magical realm. This kind of person is originally very powerful. In this aspect, the Holy Medicine Hall is stronger than anyone.  Jay has a lot more here.  However, the formations of the Guards echoed each other, leaving them helpless. Just now, Tong Qiang and the Guards cooperated to severely injure this man. However, people who can reach the level of magical power are extraordinary. After being beaten by Tong Qiang,  Knowing that there was no hope, Qiang Zhongshang actually used a method of dying together, bursting out with great power.

    There was a loud explosion, and a ball of dark light exploded. He detonated his weapon, instantly blowing Tong Qiang and a dozen Guardsmen away.

    This is nothing, it opens a gap in the formation of the Guards.

    "Their formation is in chaos. Break the formation and kill them all. No one will be left alive to avenge the young master." At this time, a person in charge of the combat affairs of the Holy Medicine Hall shouted, causing the originally low morale to rise.  Everyone in the Holy Medicine Hall immediately burst out with strength, preparing to rush in at one go.

    "Shrink, protect the head of the family and evacuate first." Tong Qiang covered his chest and inserted a half-meter-long weapon fragment into his chest, but he ignored it at all and rushed forward again with blood in his mouth.

    "Guo Zongyou, you are looking for death, dong dong dong dong" Ren Jie suddenly roared, took out the war drum again, and beat it without hesitation. The sound of the war drum sounded so loud in the Xishan Cemetery.  Shocking.

    "Youfuckingmadman, retreat, escort the young master back to the sect immediately, retreat!!" Guo Zongyou, who was fighting Chang Laosi in the distance, heard the sound of the war drums, and his body trembled involuntarily. Last time, he secretly  He also secretly rushed over to take a look, but he remembered the scene clearly.  Tens of thousands of people were moved by it, and after hearing that, there were still some people who knew about the beating of the war drums and the song, and secretly rushed back from other places. If the war drums were beaten again, there would be even more people.

    Needless to say, just one Zhan Tianlong is enough to give me a headache.  Although he does not actually control the military right now, the family's soldiers are fierce enough. Although the Holy Medicine Hall is also strong, it is impossible to compete head-on with such an army of tens of thousands.

    At this time, I can only retreat for a while, and then immediately go to the palace to find a solution. After all, I am the father-in-law of the country and a relative of the emperor and the nation.

    When Guo Zongyou heard the beating of the war drums, he led his people away without hesitation.

    As soon as he left, Ren Jie stopped beating the war drum and jumped down from above, first checking on Tong Qiang's injury.

    "Don't forcefully use your power yet. The injury is not too serious. Fatty, come and help stop the bleeding and treat the wound." Ren Jie saw that Tong Qiang was in good condition. After all, his body and the indestructible body were strong enough, even if he blocked most of the  The impact is not fatal.

    But others were not so lucky. Ren Jie quickly checked and saw that there wereThree members of the Guards had died.

    There are still more than a dozen people with serious injuries. Ren Jie can temporarily control some of them by taking medicine first, and hand over those whose lives are not in danger to others. After all, they have been fighting all year round, and there are people in the Guards who are specifically responsible for this.

    One person¡¯s arm was cut off, but luckily it was cut off directly and the arm was not damaged.  In the previous life, there was no problem in reconnecting the arm, but complete recovery was impossible, but this life is completely different. Due to the development and cultivation of one's own strength, it is not a problem to have the arm cut off directly.

    Ren Jie quickly took out the medicine from the storage bag and bandaged the man's arm accurately. The next step was to nourish him with medicine continuously, and then let him use his true energy to open his meridians and activate his meridians. Fortunately, this person also had true energy.  People in the realm, and already have the opportunity to attack people in the magical realm.

    Seeing how quickly Ren Jie treated so many wounded people in an orderly manner, arranging people to give different medicines to different people, and processing them quickly, even the person in charge of treatment in the Guards was stunned.

    And Chang Laosi, who had just returned from a hard battle with Guo Zongyou, had his eyes straightened. This is okay. Is the master also a magic medicine master who can cure diseases and save people?  And it is still a traumatic injury, which requires experience. How can Master have such experience in this situation? But the way of dressing wounds and handling connections is something I have never seen so powerfully in all the years I have been in the world.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible that this thing is innate, right?  Even though Chang Laosi had not been surprised at all when he fought Guo Zongyou just now, he was frightened again at this moment. Although he had never seen the monster or the sky-defying blue sky that others talked about, he felt more and more when he saw the master's magic.  , the heaven-defying monster may not be so exaggerated, I really don¡¯t know what else Master can¡¯t do.

    There is another person whose abdomen is more serious than Tongqiang¡¯s, and there is also a fragment inserted into his abdomen. This is part of that person¡¯s weapon. The dark fragment is inserted into his abdomen and almost penetrates it.

    "Master I'm afraid I can't survive. I haven't reached the realm of true energy yet. Don't worry about me I finally didn't waste my time and torture myself to death. I can die fighting for the master I'm really happy You go and save the others."  Come on" Seeing Ren Jie coming over, there was no pain on the man's face, but happiness.

    Breathing heavily, there was a feeling of pleasure on his face. He had suppressed it for so many years. This battle finally made him feel valuable, and he felt that he was still alive. It was so happy, so damn happy.

    "Brothers, I'm here for you, haha" The man muttered, reaching out to hold the black fragment inserted into his abdomen. It was the fragment of a huge low-grade spiritual weapon that exploded. Once he pulled it out, he would  Dead.

    At this moment, some people who were not seriously injured or were not injured were standing aside. Everyone stood upright. They had experienced too many such things, but at this moment they did not feel any sadness. They only had a solemn look in their eyes.

    Generals have died in hundreds of battles, and there is no battle without death. They have experienced too many such things, and to be able to survive until now, they have already made such preparations.  They understand the feelings of their teammates. Instead of raising them until they die like before, they would rather die fighting happily.

    "Bang!" Ren Jie raised his hand and grabbed his wrist and said, "You are not afraid of death, but you should never talk about death lightly. Try to survive."

    "Does anyone have a life-saving elixir?" Ren Jie stopped the member of the Guards, looked up and asked everyone.

    As the name suggests, the life-preserving elixir is a pill that can maximize the effect of preserving life. It is a stable elixir in all aspects. It mainly maintains and provides the needs of the human body in all aspects, and mainly focuses on preserving life in critical moments.  Of course, if the injury exceeds the effect of the life-saving elixir, one can only temporarily suspend his life, and then think of other ways, just like Fang Qi used the life-saving elixir to suspend his life before.

    Therefore, unless the person who is not too serious is treated with a high-level life-saving elixir, he can recover directly. Because of this, the life-saving elixir has another name, life-saving elixir.

    The life-saving pill is a pill that is used to extend life and buy time at critical moments.  As soon as he heard what Ren Jie said, Gao Ren, who was busy, had no time to speak. He raised his hand and threw a low-grade life-preserving elixir over. Ren Jie also took out one at the same time. These two low-grade life-preserving elixirs were the details at that time.  When Guo Xiu got it, Ren Jie and Gao Ren each shared one, and they both took it out without hesitation.

    "We still have" At this time, three members of the Guards came forward, each holding a low-grade life-saving elixir in their hands. The quality was actually better than the one Ren Jie got from looting Guo Xiu.  Ren Jie heard Tong Qiang say that when Ren Tianxing led them in the past, ordinary members of the Guards had low-grade life-preserving elixirs. He even had a few mid-grade life-preserving elixirs, but unfortunately most of them had been consumed in the battle.  Not much remains today.

    Ren Jie also took them. Now the low-grade life-saving elixir is enough, but

      "Master, Ihere is a middle-grade life-preserving elixir that I won a few years ago." Chang Laosi stood aside and hesitated slightly after hearing Ren Jie's words. If Ren Jie needed  He definitely took it out without saying a word, but he could see that Ren Jie wanted to use it for this member of the Guards who had not even reached the True Qi realm. Normally, even if the general True Qi realm was not very important, if he used a low-grade elixir  It all feels wasted.  But he only hesitated for a moment, and then took out a middle-grade life-saving elixir, which he had originally reserved for use in critical moments.

    "Take these low-grade elixirs and give them to a few of them. As long as they can't hold on, give them to them. We have opportunities and time to get more of these external things. If the people around you who are willing to fight and sacrifice for you leave, forget it.  Even the Heavenly Pill is difficult to obtain." Ren Jie took the middle-grade life-preserving elixir handed over by Chang Laosi and while speaking, handed the five low-grade life-preserving elixirs to Chang Laosi.

    Chang Laosi took the five low-grade life-saving elixirs handed over by Ren Jie. His hands trembled involuntarily and his heart trembled violently.

 Volume 1 Chapter 92 Incredible Way

    He knew that his slight hesitation just now was noticed by Ren Jie, so he said this.

    But when Ren Jie said this, he suddenly felt hot and uneasy in his body. Thinking about everything that had happened since he became his master, Ren Jie, and looking at the members of the Guards around him, he actually understood the fate of such a group of people.  More important than anything else, but because of the importance of the middle-grade life-preserving elixir, he has only gotten one in so many years. In addition, he has not had much contact with the Guards, and this person's strength is too weak. It is natural.  He just considered the question of whether it was worth it.

    "Yes." Chang Laosi's mind was a little confused, but he didn't dare to neglect what Ren Jie told him. He hurriedly suppressed other thoughts in his mind, and his body instantly appeared next to the three most seriously injured people, and he spoke to them first.  Stuffing a low-grade life-saving elixir, he raised his hand and the magic power flowed in his hand, directly using his own huge magic power to help them control their injuries, at least not allowing the injuries inside and outside the body to continue to bleed.

    But there was nothing he could do about it in other aspects. Although he also had some medicines specially designed to treat trauma, the injuries suffered by these people were caused by the explosion of weapons by people in the supernatural realm who died together in the end. The injuries in their bodies were extraordinary.  Unusual medications can treat it.

    "No the head of the family they are heavier than me really I pounce no need" When Ren Jie stuffed this middle-grade elixir, which is considered precious in the eyes of all major families, into the  When the guard spoke, the corners of the guard's eyes were already wet, and he reluctantly raised his hand to stop Ren Jie.  He knew that he was not a talented person. If he were in other families, even a hundred people like him would not be worth a middle-grade elixir. At this moment, in order to save himself, the head of the family did not hesitate to take the middle-grade elixir.  The elixir was given to him, which already moved him extremely.

    But the injuries of others around him were more serious. He had already decided to die, so he wanted to raise his hand to stop Ren Jie.

    It¡¯s just that in Ren Jie¡¯s view, his attempt to stop him seemed so weak. He barely lifted it up and put it in Ren Jie¡¯s hand, but he had no strength.

    "You don't need to worry about these things. After taking this elixir for your injury, I will be able to save you. Taking this elixir for their injuries will not have much effect. I can only think of other ways. You  If it's for their own good, take this pill quickly, so as to buy them more time for rescue." Ren Jie said, having already stuffed the precious middle-grade life-preserving elixir into the mouth of the guard.

    " Then Ren Jie raised his hand, and the surging energy immediately poured into the body of the guard. He felt that the elixir entered the body of the bodyguard and instantly turned into a heat wave, integrating into the limbs and bones.  Ren Jie's Qi Jin was running wildly, causing part of the elixir's power to be controlled by himself, allowing it to focus more on his abdominal injury.

    "Pfft" Ren Jie suddenly raised his hand and pulled out the fragment inserted in his abdomen. The man's abdomen under the fragment was seriously injured. Generally speaking, even if there is a middle-grade life-saving elixir in this situation,  There is no doubt that he will die.

    Unless there is a better elixir, or there is a super strong person to help, you can use your own energy to help.

    But Ren Jie was staring at his wounds at the moment, using his own energy to continuously gather strength. On the one hand, he helped him stop the bleeding, and on the other hand, he guided the power of the elixir to travel around his several important internal injuries, including the severed intestines. Ren Jie's hand  At the same time, it had penetrated deep into his abdomen.

    This scene made Tong Qiang and the many guards who were standing by the side stunned. The master of the house actually put his hand deep into Wang Ming's belly. Oh my God, what is this going to do?

    This guard's name is Wang Ming, and he is very average among the Guards, even among the few at the back. But for so many years in the Guards, no one has any objections because of their strength, so they have no feelings for him.  A little different.

    But at this moment, when they saw Ren Jie actually inserting his hand into Wang Ming's belly, everyone's eyes widened in disbelief.

    They are also people who have survived a hundred battles. This kind of injury is obviously serious internally. If he himself has reached the seventh or eighth level of the true energy realm, or the magical power realm, it will be easier to say, as long as he is not dead at the time and has medicine.  With support, this injury can gradually recover.  But if your strength does not reach that level, you will almost die from this kind of injury, unless you have that kind of top-quality elixir, but how can that kind of thing be eaten by an ordinary guard who has not even reached the True Qi realm?  .

    Even a mid-grade life-preserving elixir is already unimaginable.  Because of this, Wang Ming himself stopped Ren Jie again and again and asked him to save others, because he knew he would die.

    "Is this?" The people in the Guards were stunned. Gao Ren, who had quickly dealt with some of the lightly wounded, came over at this moment. When he saw Ren Jie's hand reaching into Wang Ming's belly, his mouth opened and his steps stopped.  The child stopped, stunned.

    No way, what is the meal ticket boss going to do?

    Gao Ren knows thousands of ways to save people? methods, but they are all too advanced. In this world, strong people have many magical abilities and powers, and powerful elixirs are almost omnipotent, but they are not available to ordinary people.

    But now that he saw Ren Jie inserting his hand into Wang Ming's belly, Gao Ren was also confused. What was he doing?

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know that the meal ticket boss was saving people, I would have thought that he was going to kill them. And what could he do if he put his hand in his belly?

    Others don't understand, but Ren Jie knows exactly what he is doing. With his spiritual consciousness and his current state, he has a clear understanding of the changes in Wang Ming's abdominal injuries. The hand that reaches in is better than the mechanical arm controlled by a microscope and computer.  He also accurately aligned Wang Ming's broken intestines together.

    Normally, you will die if you encounter this kind of injury, because this world is not like the technological civilization of Ren Jie's previous life, and there is no such thing as surgery.  Of course, there are other ways for big families, strong men and super strong men to exist, which are far superior to technological civilization, even to the existence of the Tai Chi realm, or like the legendary and powerful Heavenly Pill master refining the Heavenly Pill, broken arms are reborn, and white bones are regenerated.  You can do things like muscle building, but that is not something ordinary people can enjoy.

    True qi or supernatural power is suffered from this kind of injury, you can see it internally, then control the injured place with strength, and then use the power of elixir to make it connect and re -grow.  An ordinary guard like Wang Ming couldn't do it, so Ren Jie could only help him like this. He put one hand into his abdomen to avoid harming his other organs, connected his broken intestines, and then pressed the other hand on his body.  On the other hand, the energy that controlled a large amount of the power of the middle-grade elixir was introduced alone into his broken intestines.

    Ren Jie¡¯s true energy control is subtle, and the middle-grade elixir is powerful. When it reaches the broken point, it can be quickly reconnected. After all, reconnection is much easier than regeneration.

    Ren Jie then searched for other broken intestines and continued in this way. Soon Ren Jie had dealt with some of the most serious parts of his body, including the internal shock-injured parts, and had solved the main parts. He looked at Wang Ming's face.  After his complexion gradually recovered, Ren Jie's hand slowly came out.

    With the power of the middle-grade elixir, there is no need to worry about problems such as infection. As for the wound outside the abdomen, Ren Jie directed part of the remaining medicine to it so that it would not bleed, which was temporarily completed.

    It's easy to say that. Ren Jie himself has always been in an extremely calm state. With the complete understanding of various states in the Great Realm, what he did seemed very casual. But after all, it was the first time to do such a thing, so there was no pressure.  impossible.

    After finishing it, Ren Jie also let out a sigh of relief.

    "Fat man, just give him some hemostasis and trauma recovery medicine for his abdominal wound. Lift him onto my spirit beast car. He can't be bumped now." This is more exaggerated than the surgery on earth that Ren Jie knew before.  At least with instruments, this is done directly with your hands and it definitely feels different.

    Ren Jie finished the main work and gave the remaining instructions to the fat man. He had already arrived at Chang Lao's house.

    "II'm still alive" Although Wang Ming is not very strong, he already feels that he is still alive. This situation makes even him feel a little unreal and he can't believe it.

    "What do you think, damn, we just met the head of the family." The gopher was Wang Ming's head, and he couldn't help but cursed happily at this moment.  But the corners of his eyes were a little moist at the moment.

    "This guy Wang Ming is not dead."

    "The intestines should be broken a lot, and there are other internal injuries. How did the owner of the family do it just now?"

    "It's incredible that you can save people by inserting your hands into your body?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Until this moment, these guards could not help but whisper. The scene just now had already dumbfounded them.

    "It's it's evil!" The fat man reacted and bandaged Wang Ming's wound. At the same time, he was muttering, "It's so evil. Where did I, a meal ticket boss, learn this skill? Put your hand into the abdomen to save people."  , so awesome.

    "Master, this is more serious." Seeing Ren Jie coming over, Chang Laosi immediately pointed at a guard and said.

    Ren Jie checked, and continued to let Chang Laosi keep an eye on them. If it didn't work, he would use a low-grade life-saving elixir to hang his life. He would look at the other two who were relatively lightly injured.

    The reason why Ren Jie was like this was because he knew at one glance that there was nothing he could do about the most seriously injured person. While he was constantly thinking of ways to save others, he could also save the others who were less seriously injured. The most seriously injured person was suspended first with a low-grade elixir.  Life, Ren Jie might as well take this opportunity to find a way.

    At the same time, he can also save other people, so he can work on multiple fronts simultaneously, without delaying anything.

    These three people looked the most serious, but after having the experience of rescuing Wang Ming before, Ren Jie found that although all three of them were in a coma, and just as he saw at first, they?The injuries were caused by weapons being punched into the body and exploded, but the injuries of these two people were relatively minor.

    The fragments were not very serious and should not be particularly close. This should also be the reason why Tong Qiang blocked most of the power. With the experience of saving Wang Ming, although Ren Jie did not have to put his hands into their bodies again, but with the help of control  He used his strength to control the fragments in their bodies and gradually stabilized their injuries.

    The current situation only left one member of the Guards who was most seriously injured. This Ren Jie used his spiritual sense to explore. After careful inspection, he realized that he really had no choice because his heart veins were broken in some places.  There were still some injuries, and even with a middle-grade elixir, Ren Jie knew that he would die if he moved.

    Unless there is someone who can temporarily replace the operation of his body and the operation of his heart and other organs, at least there is none here, unless

    "Go home immediately." After the busy work, Ren Jie immediately ordered people to carry Wang Ming and the injured members of the Proof Guards into the spirit beast vehicle.

    "My master liked your fighting style that day. How was it? Are you interested in fighting together?" Just as people were carrying people into the spirit beast's car, Ren Jie's body flashed and he had already arrived beside Xie Jian.  Standing together looking at the blasted tomb.

    "You saved me for nothing. I have nothing to give you and nothing to repay you." Xie Jian said coldly, but the corner of his eye suddenly moved and he glanced at Ren Jie: "But your courage  It¡¯s so big that you dare to take advantage of me, so you are not afraid of Lan Tian finding you.¡±

    "Looking for me, why is he looking for me? He is not my son, and the head of the family is not his father. I don't care who he is." Ren Jie didn't care about Lan Tian at all.

    "Well" Although Lan Tian is not very old and has not yet come out of Yujing Academy, his power has spread throughout the Mingyu Dynasty and even covered many other countries. Apart from himself, Xie Jian has not heard anyone dare to  Having said that, Lan Tian, ??who had been quietly looking at the dug grave in front of him, finally turned his head and glanced at Ren Jie.

    "You go, I won't go with you." However, Xie Jian just glanced at it, and then turned around and continued to stare in front of him in trance, as if there was something in the dug grave.

    At this moment, the spirit beast vehicle of the Guards protecting Ren Jie was also ready and passed by.  His bodyguard's injury was serious, so Ren Jie didn't stop and got directly into the spirit beast's car in a flash.

    "Be the bodyguard of my family for three years, and I will help you heal the injury on your left hand." Some things are not forced, and it is useless to talk too much, especially when facing people like Xie Jian, but Ren Jie naturally has his  The solution was that when people got into the spirit beast car and were about to leave, Ren Jie left a final message to Xie Jian through his spiritual consciousness.

    He didn't say a word of unnecessary nonsense, didn't explain anything, didn't explain anything, there was only this sentence. When Xie Jian looked up in shock and looked in the direction of Ren Jie, his mouth slightly opened to say something, he found that Ren Jie's spirit  The beast car has sped away and disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye.

 Volume 1 Chapter 93 Recruitment

    Ren Jie could have gone to talk about Xie Jian's left hand in detail, because what he saw was enough to scare Xie Jian, but he did not do that.  He didn't use other things to induce him, nor did he say much else. He only said this.

    But this sentence shocked Xie Jian the most. In fact, how could he not know all this? Even in the three-eyed medicine furnace, he could hear everything outside clearly.

    Ren Jie did not hesitate to go to war just to protect him, but Ren Jie did not bring this up and did not say a word.

    Since the genius who was held by everyone in the clouds fell, Xie Jian has experienced too many things in the past year or so. He was already heartbroken. If it weren't for Lan Tian's words, he would have died long ago.

    He looked at this grave because it was not the first time that this grave had been dug up. The last time it was the bones of his master was here.  There was nothing he could do but lie here, lingering like a living dead.

    And all this is because of his left hand. Ren Jie actually said that he can heal his left hand. How is this possible?

    Xie Jian would not believe this if he had beaten him to death before, but Ren Jie just killed Guo Xiu with his own hands and even spared Guo Xiu's life for his revenge. Although Ren Jie did not take it seriously when he said it again, Xie Jian  How could I not understand in my heart.

    Coupled with the scene of Ren Jie rescuing people just now, he also felt extremely magical.

    ¡°It feels like there are too many secrets and too many unbelievable things hidden in Ren Jie, even including himself. It is not a miracle that he has transformed from the puppet head of the family to this.

    If he can really heal his left hand

    Once this idea started to work, the things about Guo Xiu's grave digging in the Holy Medicine Hall and the insults from the Guo family kept coming to mind. But these are just the most superficial group of people. The real enemy is Lan Tian, ??and everything is him.  Caused.

    It's not that he hasn't been treated by someone before, it's not that he hasn't hated in his heart, and it's not that he hasn't had hope, but he has been ruthlessly crushed by Lan Tian again and again, whether it is his master's close friends during his lifetime or those who think highly of him, they want to  Those who helped him met with tragic consequences.  In the end, he didn't dare to contact anyone, especially those who were kind to him. He stayed away from them, so he hid in his master's grave like a living dead. He didn't dare to think or have any feelings.  Hope.

    He knew that this was Lan Tian¡¯s intention, and Lan Tian wanted him to be like this, but no matter how painful he was, he could not change the status quo.

    And just when he was thinking that he wished that the Guo family and his son would torture him to death, Ren Jie appeared.  Ren Tianxing's son must know what happened to him. The fact that he came to find him shows that he has the strength to face Lan Tian.  And he also said that there is a way, and it is said that Lan Tian is not here during this period, if

    ??Some years, like spring grass, it is difficult to stop a prairie fire from growing again. Once it grows again, it is completely unstoppable.

    Xie Jian stood there, countless thoughts flashing in his mind, hope, hope

    In the spirit beast car, Gao Ren helped Ren Jie, checked again, and did everything they could do now. At this time, Chang Laosi, who was also in the spirit beast car, was the busiest.  Because he has the strongest power, with the help of his ninth-level magical power realm, he can greatly enhance the effect of low-grade life-preserving elixirs, and at the same time, it can also delay the loss of life of injured members of the Guards.

    "Huh, meal ticket boss, we have worked so hard for this guy for so long, and now he's gone?" The fat man now has almost as much control over the spirit beast car as Ren Jie. He raised his hand and pressed a little  In terms of the formation, you can see the outside situation without opening the curtains, but for the outside, you can't see anything inside the spirit beast's vehicle.

    Watching the Xishan Cemetery gradually go away at this moment, Fatty said with some reluctance, after all, the fight today was too fierce.  If Ren Jie hadn't been treated in time, I'm afraid the Guards would have suffered heavy losses, but even now three people have died in the battle, and one person's life or death is uncertain, even the meal ticket boss can't do anything about it.

    However, if compared with the Holy Medicine Hall, their losses were much smaller. At least nearly two hundred people in the Holy Medicine Hall were killed, and even an elder at the fourth level of the supernatural realm was killed. Guo Xiu was also killed by Ren Jie  Blast your eyes out, this battle is definitely an extremely brutal one.

    Hearing what the fat man asked, Chang Laosi and Tong Qiang, who were also in the car and were temporarily sitting aside to recuperate their health, also raised their heads and looked at Ren Jie. In fact, they also had the same doubts.

    After fighting all night, fighting for so long, and fighting to this extent, it can't all be in vain.

    "This left-handed evil sword Xie Jian is very special. I really want to recruit him. Of course, this is only one aspect." Ren Jie looked at the formation being activated by the fat man and looked at the clear window of the spirit beast car outside.Looking at the changing scenery outside and the gradually brightening sky, he said: "But it is enough to get things to this point. Xie Jian is a smart man, a very smart man. It can be said that if we are not comparable in some individual fields,  , In terms of so-called genius level alone, Xie Jian surpasses all of us here. Without Lan Tian, ??he would have been the most dazzling existence of the Mingyu Dynasty in recent decades. "

    Regarding Ren Jie¡¯s words, Chang Laosi, Tong Qiang and Fatty Gao Ren all nodded in agreement, because they all knew Xie Jian¡¯s glory when he was at Yujing Academy.

    Ren Jie continued: "So when you talk to such a person, you don't need to talk nonsense. After the purpose of what you want to say is finished, he will consider the rest. He will consider all aspects. What kind of thing does this kind of person want to decide?  , It¡¯s not something that can be dissuaded by a few words. I have already said what I can bring to him and what can impress him, and that is enough.¡±

    "As for tonight's battle, in my opinion, it is not a fight for Xie Jian. To be honest, if it was just for Xie Jian, I would not provoke Guo Xiu again in the end. I would definitely fight, because I know that if we continue to fight, there will be consequences."  In this situation, there will definitely be casualties. If it is just for my own pleasure, or if it is avoidable, I will not do such a thing." Ren Jie looked at the fat man and finally said.  He looked at Wang Ming and his two members of the Guard lying below, and finally his eyes fell on Tong Qiang.

    "The reason why I challenge Guo Xiu is because I have my own purpose. I need to fight, and the Guards also need to fight. Needless to say, you should understand it yourself. No matter how experienced or trained you are, there is no way to replace life and death.  The infinitely changing situation in battle cannot replace that state. The Guards have not fought for too long. No matter how trained they are, no matter how elite they are, they are like blades that have not seen blood for a long time. It will never be like that without real blood.  Murderousness and sharpness cannot be solved by polishing them and preventing them from rusting. "

    "So we must fight. We must fight even if there is no chance to create opportunities. We will wake up in the battle and grow in the battle. As for the inevitable sacrifices in the battle, we can only bear it." Ren Jie said in a calm voice, but  When he said this, his eyes looked outside but felt like he was looking at everyone in the spirit beast car, and he became extremely determined.

    Although the Guards won more with less in this battle, and the losses were minimal from a normal perspective, Ren Jie was not really satisfied.  He wanted to make his Guards stronger so that there would be no casualties in this kind of battle.

    Of course, it is not easy to achieve this step, just like there were so many people in the Guards back then, but now they are the only ones left.

    Listening to Ren Jie¡¯s words, blood seeped out of Tong Qiang¡¯s wound that had just been bandaged but not completely controlled. That was because of his excitement.

    In fact, he knew that Ren Jie did not need to explain anything. As a member of the Guards, as long as Ren Jie gives an order, they will not care about any reason or reason. They are only responsible for fighting and executing.

    Of course, Ren Jie didn¡¯t say much else. Instead, he was dissatisfied that they were not strong enough. This was what really excited Tong Qiang.

    "Master, I will tell everyone in the Guards what the Master said, and the members of the Guards will become stronger." Tong Qiang stood up and spoke confidently and firmly.

    In front of outsiders, Ren Jie will not let them see a bit of his true self, but it is different in front of the people around him. There are some things he thinks should be said, and he must say them clearly.

    Although Chang Laosi was not a member of the Guards, he was listening with rapt attention.

    He also thought about the battle with Guo Zongyou just now. Guo Zongyou really tried his best in anger, and Chang Laosi also tried his best to block it.  This kind of desperate fighting has not happened in many years. In fact, when he reached this position, he could not be found in the general fighting in the rivers and lakes. Those at the top were trying to find a way to balance, but in retrospect, they lost their momentum.

    Yes, in addition to being stuck in the problem of gambling, I also have problems in this area. I have lost my momentum and always want to impact the Yin and Yang realm smoothly and comfortably.

    No wonder those people who are full of momentum can always cross this realm quickly. Except for geniuses, it is because they do not stop like me. They rush all the way and pass without losing momentum. Once they stop and want to slow down,  If it passes slowly and steadily, the momentum will be lost and the momentum will weaken, which will increase the difficulty.

    Unknowingly, Chang Laosi also gained a lot of insights because of Ren Jie's words.

    "Oh, so that's it, ah" Fatty didn't think too much. After hearing this, he just nodded and understood, but suddenly he stood up suddenly and exclaimed.

    "Damn, there are still people here who are seriously injured. What's wrong if you startle and scare people again?" Ren Jie pulled the fat man and told him to sit down quickly and honestly, and not to be startled.

     "I was so busy rescuing people just now that I fainted. Then I remembered that you, the meal ticket boss, was the one who beat the war drum just now. Why has there been no movement until now? I was thinking before that what should I do if someone comes? Do I want to do it all in one go?  They really bulldozed the Holy Medicine Hall." He was already dizzy just now, but now he suddenly remembered this matter.

    Ren Jie smiled and said: "What war drum? Do you think it is as simple as beating the war drum? I was trying to scare Guo Zongyou. I believe he should have discovered it by now. The real war drum needs to activate a special formation. When the war drum sounds, the surrounding area  It can be heard for hundreds of miles, and the sound I just knocked can only be heard for a few kilometers. The sound can't penetrate beyond the Xishan Cemetery, so no one will come. And the war drum has a special rhythm, isn't it?  It¡¯s okay if anyone knocks on it, but that wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing.¡±

    "As for the current situation, it is impossible to beat the war drum. If we beat the war drum now, we may be able to level the Holy Medicine Hall, but in the end it will only make some people happy. Because if there is not a strong enough force, these people will not be used at this time.  Doing something and really taking action, especially since Guo Zongyou is the head of the state and a relative of the emperor, will give the emperor an excuse. At that time, he will have an excuse to control these people and even punish them, completely destroying us now.  This trump card was destroyed, so the war drum could not be used easily. The situation last time was special and there was no real large-scale fighting, and my sixth uncle also took action. "

    The fat man nodded, but then he clapped his hands and said: "So, isn't that Guo Zongyou so angry right now? And that Guo Xiu, seriously, the meal ticket boss, your punch today was so handsome.  ,beautiful."

    When Guo Xiu smashed up his drugstore, the fat man could be kind to himself, but he was not so kind to others. He always remembered it.

    As for Guo Zongyou, at this moment

 Volume 1 Chapter 94 Really Saved

    Already furious in the Holy Medicine Hall, Guo Xiu was sent to a spiritual alchemist from the Holy Medicine Hall for treatment. He was the only one in the hall.

    Roaring angrily, he raised his hand angrily and blasted out balls of flames, burning all the exquisite and valuable things around him into ashes, causing dozens of piles of flames to burn in the surrounding halls. The flames were just like the one in Guo Zongyou's heart at this moment.  The anger in it is general.

    Guo Zongyou quickly led the people out of Xishan Cemetery, but when he led the people into Yujing City, he felt something was wrong.

    You must know that the last time he woke up after the war drums sounded was still fresh in his memory. Various people from all directions came quickly in various ways.

    Because they are not in the same military camp, and if tens of thousands of people gather together, the entire Yujing City can be alarmed and shaken.

    But this time, Yujing City was extremely calm, without any movement or news. This time, Guo Zongyou suddenly woke up.

    Damn it, I was fooled, I was fooled.

    But there is no point in fighting back at this time. The strength of Ren Jie's Guards is beyond his imagination. Unless he recruits more people from the Holy Medicine Hall, he will definitely mobilize people from Ren Jie's side.  Or he may have taken people away and returned to the Ren family. Guo Zongyou asked himself that he was not so tyrannical that the Ren family wanted to kill Ren Jie.

    ?Looking at the people around him, nearly half of them were lost. Two elders in the magical realm were seriously injured, and one elder was lost. His son was beaten like that again.

    In the end, he could only break his teeth with hatred, and took the people back to the Holy Medicine Hall, and sent his son to the spiritual alchemist sent by the sect for treatment. While he was waiting, he finally couldn't bear the anger in his heart.

    With the exception of the main hall and the house, Guo Zongyou stopped after he had burned almost everything else in the main hall.

    "Children Ren Jie, I, Guo Zongyou, swear to God, kill, kill, kill" Guo Zongyou's eyes are already blood red, his son is injured, and may even be an injury that cannot be recovered, and he has been tricked by Ren Jie again. He is already angry.  To the extreme, he could no longer follow the plan. He couldn't wait any longer. He must kill this boy.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Sixth uncle, save people." The spirit beast vehicle of the Ren family did not stop until it reached the primeval forest of the sixth master Ren Tianzong, and then Ren Jie personally rushed in with the guard in his arms.

    "Because Ren Jie knew that Uncle Liu would not allow outsiders to enter easily. The guards were in serious condition and Uncle Liu could not come out, so he could only take him in while the others stayed outside.

    "Master, what are you" Wan Hong happened to be there at the moment, and she was startled when she looked up and saw Ren Jie rushing over, especially holding someone in his arms.  Then he saw Ren Jie covered in blood and his clothes were badly damaged, as if he had just come down from the battlefield. He was also shocked. What happened?

    What happened? Even the guards were injured like this?

    "No more words, Uncle Six, life is at stake." Ren Jie rushed to a flat place, put the person down, and shouted again. Before his voice could finish, he suddenly felt his eyes blur, as if he suddenly saw something.  When he saw an object moving at a high speed faster than his eyes, a shadow gradually solidified into reality at the next moment. Only then did he realize that Liu Ye Ren Tianzong was already standing in front of him, looking down at the guard Ren Jie was carrying.

    Originally, Wan Hong was a little worried when he saw Ren Jie carrying the others in, but when he saw that Sixth Master Ren Tianzong appeared and didn't say anything, he was relieved, thinking that this is just the head of the family who gets such treatment.

    "Not only were his meridians injured, but he also had many external injuries. His internal organs and even his heart vessels and heart were injured. Moreover, his strength was so weak that he couldn't form internal self-protection and recovery, and I couldn't save him." Six  Although Ren Tianzong is not a magician or elixir master, his cultivation level is there after all. He can already see the problem at a glance, but he looks at Ren Jie and expresses that he is helpless.

    Being strong does not mean that he can save people. After all, he has not reached the point where he can make people's bones grow muscles and forcefully extend their lives.

    Of course, that also depends on the severity of the injury and the situation.

    "I have a way to save people, just listen to me." Ren Jie was already prepared. He waved his hand casually and the man squatted down. He raised his hand and tore off the guard's clothes and stuffed his clothes into him at the same time.  He took a low-grade elixir in his mouth, and at the same time gave him the top-grade blood coagulation medicine brought by Fatty Gao Ren, and then raised his hand and pulled out a knife.

    Liu Ye Ren Tianzong also told the truth. In fact, even if he was not familiar with the people in the Guards, he knew them all, even if they could not all be called by their names.  Seeing that the Guardsmen were so seriously injured, and that Ren Jie's body was covered in blood and damaged areas from the battle with Guo Xiu, he was also wondering what happened.

    Originally, he thought that Ren Jie would be very disappointed.?His heart also sank. After all, it was very uncomfortable and sad to see the guard who followed his elder brother die in front of his eyes.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect at all was that Ren Jie waved his hand and said so, and even pulled out a knife. What was he going to do?

    He has a way, what can he do?

    The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, was a little confused this time. He knew that Ren Jie was different now, but even the top elixir master couldn't do anything about this injury. Even if the elixir master came, it wouldn't work without powerful enough medicine, unless the elder brother could  Beings of this level have a chance to take action personally, but now

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    "Chi" An even more terrifying scene happened next. Ren Jie raised his knife and instantly cut open the guard's chest to his abdomen.

    There is a saying called disembowelment, and at this moment, Ren Jie was really disemboweling him, cutting him open directly. Although he had already taken blood coagulation medicine, a lot of blood still rushed out.

    "Ah!" Wan Hong opened her mouth wide and was dumbfounded. Is the head of the family crazy? What is he doing?

    He brought people here and said he wanted to save them, but why is he killing people now?

    I have seen and experienced many battles and killings, but I have never seen anything like this. While people are stuffing low-grade life-saving elixirs into their mouths, they are shouting for Mr. Liu to save people, and at the same time, here  Doing murder, what on earth are you doing?

    "Whatare you doing?" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong also frowned, which had already broken his inherent knowledge.

    "Combined with the inside and outside, his strength is too weak and his physical condition is also very poor. He was lucky to survive the impact of the magical power-level death-killing move. However, the meridians and heart meridians in his body are damaged, and all five internal organs are damaged. If only  These are easier to deal with. The key is that there are still many weapon fragments left in his body. Some places are very dangerous. If he makes a slight mistake, he will be dead. He has no way to control it and protect the safety of his internal organs. "

    Ren Jie said that he had directly opened the chest and abdomen.

    Although Ren Jie was not a doctor in his previous life, he still had the most basic common sense. This kind of surgery was unlikely to be completed in his previous life, and it was even absolutely impossible. The disembowelment from the chest to the abdomen was almost impossible.  It's like being declared dead.

    But there may be an opportunity here, and Ren Jie wants to give it a try now.

    While talking, Ren Jie stuffed the remaining life-saving elixir into the mouth of the guard and said at the same time: "Uncle Six, help me control the power of the medicine and protect his internal organs and important organs with your magic power and magical power.  At the same time, I help him activate his power and condense it around me to prevent any other gas or things from contaminating his wound organs and causing other changes."

    The first step is to remove the fragments from his body, and then connect his damaged meridians and organs. Naturally, he cannot be allowed to die during this process, otherwise there will be no point in doing this, and this requires Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's powerful  Mana and power control.

    Especially the heart. At this moment, Ren Jie directly regarded Liu Ye Ren Tianzong as a life machine, and what he wanted was for him to help the guard maintain his life.  At the same time, for such a major surgery, there is no sterility, no disinfection, and no other things in this world, so we can only use the methods and methods of this world.

    Only after doing this, can Uncle Liu be asked to help mobilize the power, so that the guard's body can gradually recover and his damaged organs can be repaired bit by bit.

    Although Sixth Master Ren Tianzong didn¡¯t understand the specific meaning of Ren Jie and was a little confused, he understood that Ren Jie was using extraordinary methods to do extraordinary things.  Also, he thought that there was no way to save the person. If he wanted to save him, he definitely couldn't use extraordinary methods. Thinking of Ren Jie's sobriety when he saved his sixth aunt, the sixth master Ren Tianzong didn't say any more. He raised his hand and felt a wave of pain in his body.  The surging mana instantly turned into light visible to the naked eye, and the mana with a hint of blood-red flame was integrated into the body of the guard.

    "At this time, Ren Jie also saw the power of true magical power. Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's magic power instantly protected the important organs of the guard, and even used his strength to build bridges for transmitting blood and power in some damaged areas.

    However, such a price is obviously very difficult. Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's face gradually became serious. He pressed one hand on the guard's head and the other on the guard's chest. The spiritual energy from hundreds of meters above his head poured into his body crazily.  Forming a huge spiritual energy vortex.

    Damn it, this is even more awesome than modern technology!

    ???????? Amazing, awesome.

    Ren Jie sighed slightly in his heart, but for a moment he focused on the guard's physical injuries. He took the opportunity to quickly raise his hand and continuously take out the weapon fragments from his body.

    "When when"Dang" Ren Jie took out these fragments, flicked them and threw them onto a stone ground nearby, making a clanging sound.

    The sound made Wan Hong's heart beat faster and faster. He had killed many people himself. Because of Master Liu's special training, he had seen many scenes that others had never seen, but this scene still made him feel extremely  uncomfortable.

    Although Ren Jie was controlled by magic and drugs, and he was very fast, a lot of blood still flowed out. Ren Jie raised his hand and sucked it, leaving pools of blood aside. Ren Jie tried his best to control it.  At least for now, he can't perform activities such as blood transfusion, so he can only control it and don't let the guard bleed to death.

    Fortunately, he moved quickly enough and quickly cleaned up the debris, then connected some damaged areas, and then continued to ask Uncle Liu to cooperate to restore the normal operation of each body organ.

    In the end, he asked Uncle Liu to use powerful magic to stimulate the guard's huge wound, repair part of it, and then apply it with medicine.

    The guard's current condition is no longer suitable for ordinary bandaging. This is why Ren Jie brought him to Liu Ye Ren Tianzong. In the end, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong completely wrapped his body with magic power and will use magic power for a period of time in the future.  Help him maintain life until his wounds are almost recovered and he can function.

    However, this guard was a blessing in disguise. Under the stimulation of Ren Jie's medicine, Liu Ye personally used his own magic to continuously help him activate his power, and then used his magic to help him. The power that he had not yet broken through actually began to enter the true energy.  environment, and there is magic power operating in the outer layer. Although others are still in a coma, the true energy has been formed and the operation is improving very quickly.

    ¡°After all, along the way and when he was being treated, Ren Jie gave him all the useful elixirs he had on him.

    "Phew, it's done." Ren Jie finished everything and sat directly on the ground. He could only hold on just now because the matter was not over yet. At this moment, he suddenly felt pain all over his body. After all, his own injury was only caused by the breakthrough to the refining process.  The seventh level of the physical realm was temporarily suppressed, but it was not completely healed.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? Especially the mental pressure, after the busy work, the whole person was very tired, but at last it was okay and the person was rescued.

    "Actually, I was really rescued!!" Wan Hong stared at the side, looking at the guard who was breathing gradually and calming down and resting within the shield condensed by Liu Ye's magic power. Wan Hong couldn't believe that this was true.  .

    "It's too exaggerated. Even if it works like this, it can really save people. Using this unheard-of and unseen method, it can actually save people who even Liu Ye can't do anything about."

    "As for the way Ren Jie saved people and the circumstances just now, no one would believe it even if he told it. It's too unbelievable.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sixth Master Ren Tianzong even wiped the sweat from his head slightly after finishing all the work, looked at Ren Jie who fell on the ground exhausted, and then looked at the guard.

    This is just the most ordinary guard, and he should be the weakest among the many members of the Guards.  This brat actually rushed into his place for such a guard, and he was not afraid of being blamed, and even asked him to help, especially since there were so many elixirs and medicines that seemed to be free of charge.

    You know that with those things, you can easily recruit several people who are at the sixth level of the True Qi Realm or above, but Ren Jie didn't care about it at all.

    The eldest brother once told himself that one of the things he couldn't worry about was these guards. At this time, looking at Ren Jie and the guard who had returned to normal breathing, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong suddenly smiled, "Brother, you can rest assured, they have a  The head of the family cares more about them than you do, and there is someone crazier than you who is protecting them and taking them with them.

    The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, was quite emotional, but he was only slightly curious about Ren Jie's unconventional and weird ways of saving people, because compared to Ren Jie's rescue of Feng'er, these were just a little bit weird, so he valued Ren Jie more.  Jie spared no effort to save the guard, and was even more concerned about what happened to Ren Jie.

    "What happened?" After Ren Jie paused for a moment, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong finally asked what happened and that it turned out to be like this.

 Volume 1 Chapter 95 Master Liu is ready to take action

    Ren Jie greeted Wan Hong and asked him to bring some water. He also endured the pain and got up and sat on the stone bench next to him. He said what he wanted to say. He continued the conflict between the pharmacy and Guo Xiu until he wanted to recruit Xie Jian and  He wanted to train the Guards and finally had a conflict with Guo Zongyou and the others at the Holy Medicine Hall and told them all.

    "Holy Medicine Hall, Guo Zongyou, who is he? He dares to confront my Ren family head-on." After hearing this, the sixth master Ren Tianzong's face sank, and then he said: "It seems that these people are really forgetful. This  In just a few years, everyone was shaking. From the royal side, Guo Zongyou was just a relative. If he was really talented or a core member of the sect, how could he be in Yujing City?  A very generous guy.¡±

    But then the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, smiled again and looked at Ren Jie.

    "But after all, you are doing a good job as the head of the family. You have not embarrassed my Ren family or embarrassed my eldest brother. This is what I, the head of the Ren family, should do. No matter who is a direct descendant of the Gao family, no matter what the father-in-law or uncle of the state is, whoever dares to provoke  You can't spoil them, don't you need Uncle Six" Ren Tianzong was very approving of Ren Jie's killing of Gao Fei, severely injuring Guo Xiu, and starting a battle with the Holy Medicine Hall.

    His attitude is completely opposite to that of the elders of the Ren family. In fact, after the news of Ren Jie's killing of Gao Fei came out, the elders of the Ren family also held an emergency meeting. Because they knew that Ren Jie would not pay attention to them now, they could only do it in anger.  Staring, he kept thinking about holding a meeting of all family elders as soon as possible, where he would settle the accounts with Ren Jie.

    "No, at least not yet." After Ren Jie said that, Wan Hong also brought the water. After Ren Jie drank a lot, he waved his hand and said, "I can still cope with it now, and there are still a few days to go."  I'm back to the academy. I'm taking the guards out after the college exam. In the name of fun and hunting, I'll let the guards practice some more. I also have some things to do here, and at the same time, I'll help Uncle Six with the rest.  We need to get the medicine together so that Aunt Six can recover as soon as possible."

    Aunt Six needed too many medicines. Ren Tianzong worked hard, and Ren Jie also secretly calculated that the Holy Medicine Hall got a lot of medicines, but there were still some special ones missing.

    In addition to the most important one, other medicines also need to be collected, and Ren Jie probably knows that his current level in terms of medicines is much better than that of a top elixir master, and is basically the same as a junior elixir master.

    But it can only be said that it is almost the same. Ren Jie has no actual experience in refining elixirs. After this battle, Ren Jie found that it is not a problem to practice normally with only Fatty's potions, because the potions prepared by Fatty are indeed very strong.  But we can only cope with normal conditions. In a situation like this, we need some higher-level elixirs, and potions alone are not enough.

    Because of this, Ren Jie also wanted to collect medicinal materials and start refining the elixir. At the same time, he also wanted to supervise Fatty and make him stronger, so he came up with this idea.

    If Ren Jie had said before that he wanted to go out to lead the guards to practice and collect medicinal materials, then the first reaction of Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, would be to think about where he was going to do something bad, or that he wanted to capture monsters and come back to fight with others. Absolutely  I don't think he would actually do it.

    But things are different now. Whether it was Ren Jie treating Yun Feng'er or his actions of disemboweling someone to save others, he knew how powerful Ren Jie was in this regard.  In fact, Ren Jie had prescribed medicine before, and later he saved a lot of effort with the help of the Black Holy Medicine Hall. Ren Jie had also asked before that there were some special medicines that were difficult to buy in the world.

    "Sixth Uncle won't tell you that" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong felt quite emotional. Originally, his eldest brother asked him to take care of Ren Jie, but now it's Ren Jie's turn to help him. As an elder, as a Shura who once suffered a lot of blood,  , one can imagine what he felt in his heart.

    "Uncle Six, don't worry. You also know that I'm not a good boy. I have a lot of things to do in the future. You see a group of people outside are watching, and the elders within the family are still holding a meeting to get rid of me. I am so anxious to rescue Aunt Six.  , It also allows Uncle Six to leave here freely, and he can also support me when the time comes. If I get into trouble, someone will stop me." Ren Jie took over the words with a smile before Ren Tianzong could finish.

    "Haha" The sixth master Ren Tianzong suddenly laughed happily after hearing this: "Okay, when your sixth aunt wakes up, your sixth uncle and I will no longer be bound by the oath. When the sky falls, your sixth uncle, six  Auntie will support you."

    "Hehe, what I'm waiting for is what you said, Uncle Liu. By the way, Uncle Liu, he will still have to stay with you for a while. If he gets better, you can ask Wan Hong to take him away. I will be leaving soon.  "Ren Jie said, turning his head to look at the guard who was enveloped by Ren Tianzong's magic and had gradually recovered.

    "Don't worry about this, by the way" After letting Ren Jie leave again, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong suddenly remembered something, raised his hand, and found a jade slip in his hand.

    "It was only after you said you were going out that I remembered that this was something your father entrusted to me when he left. It will last for ten years."When you arrive, he asks you to take your things and go to that place to complete your mission as the head of the Ren family.  "Sixth Master Ren Tianzong said and handed the jade slip to Ren Jie.

    This is a piece of jade slip that looks nothing special. Jade slips existed a long time ago. Nowadays, people are accustomed to using various kinds of spiritual jade to store things and make various things.  However, there were no traces of being too old on this jade slip, and any habitual injection of energy did not react like a mud cow entering the sea. Ren Jie looked up at his sixth uncle Ren Tianzong strangely.

    "Don't look at me, I don't know what's going on. I asked my eldest brother back then, and he said that this is something that must be done to stop the head of the family. It is something that the head of the Ren family has to do for thousands of years.  A cutscene, of course. As for how this thing is used, what it does, where it goes, and what it is going to do, the elder brother didn't say anything at all. He said that the head of the family will know when the time comes." Seeing Ren Jie look at him,  Ren Tianzong shook his head slightly.

    Damn it, I don¡¯t know what it is, I don¡¯t know what it does, I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going, it¡¯s a thousand-year tradition, but it¡¯s just a formality. Ren Jie felt the urge to raise his middle finger when he heard it.

    But thinking about the fact that the Ren family, which has been passed down for thousands of years, seems to have a lot of secrets, he doesn¡¯t care about one more, and it seems that he hasn¡¯t fully come into contact with it yet. Forget it, since it¡¯s useless to think about him now, then don¡¯t think about him, Ren Jie thought  The jade slips have already been put away.

    "Sixth Uncle, apart from this, if my dad and your eldest brother have left anything else, leave it to me." Ren Jie put away the jade slips and stretched out his hand to Liu Ye Ren Tianzong.

    "You think these are jelly beans? Just reach out and ask for them." Sixth Master Ren Tianzong was speechless. He was also surprised that Ren Jie accepted this so quickly without asking or even bothering to make guesses.  If you now say that this kid is heartless and you wouldn't believe it even if you beat him to death, it only shows that his vision, determination, and consideration of things have become very mature.

    Ren Jie shrugged: "Okay, if there's nothing else to say, I'll leave first."

    There were still a lot of things going on over there. Ren Jie shouted hello to his sixth uncle and quickly left Ren Tianzong¡¯s primeval forest without staying too long.

    "Hmph, there are no tigers and monkeys in the mountains who are called kings. Check to see if there are other promoters behind this matter. See if there is any royal family behind it, or other families behind it. Also, this Guo Zongyou really thinks that my family has nothing to do with me.  People think that with just the Holy Medicine Hall, they can fight against my Ren family. They use other forces to cut off the supply of the Holy Medicine Hall. At the same time, they kill all the people above the ninth level of the True Qi Realm of the Holy Medicine Hall who participated in the siege of the family leader. Pay close attention to Guo Guo.  If there is any abnormality in Zongyou¡¯s actions, they will also deal with it.¡±

    Sixth Master Ren Tianzong looked at the direction Ren Jie left, and then at the guard lying there. He said with a solemn expression: "Things are getting more and more unusual every time. If those people weren't waiting for something to happen within the Ren family, I'm afraid the head of the family would  Now it is dangerous. It seems that the last warning was not enough. They did not remember this lesson. Then let them know about the existence of Shura, and also inform the guy Zhan Long and let him lead him in the name of hunting.  The subordinates will go out to prevent anyone from dealing with the family leader secretly. You also arrange for some people to follow the family leader and them to guard against other actions. "

    Shura slaughtered the common people in a bloody battle. Although there was no blood yet, and Sixth Master Ren Tianzong had not transformed into the legendary bloody Shura, his series of orders at this moment had already shown his power.

    Even in the Ren family compound, even in this primeval forest without going out, Shura's anger is still enough to make people tremble.

    "Yes." Wan Hong agreed confidently, turned around and left to do these things.  Taking action, Mr. Liu finally began to prepare to take action. This was a clear indication to everyone that the head of the Ren family was not without support, and that they should consider the consequences of any action he took.

    " If the sixth master Ren Tianzong supported Ren Jie in the past, Wang Hong would feel unhappy in her heart. Even if she would carry out the order without hesitation, she would not be as motivated and passionate as she is now.

    And now that Mr. Liu is destined to work for such a family head, Wan Hong is also full of motivation.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There is no airtight wall in this world. Although the battle was in the Xishan Cemetery and there were no one else around except the dead, but the Holy Medicine Hall made such a big move, and so many people like Ren Jie followed them, so what happened to such a long battle?  It may be possible to hide it from the major forces in Yujing City.

    It¡¯s just that everyone, including the royal family, obviously had a tacit understanding and pretended not to know about this matter.

    "It's just that when their intelligence officers reported the results of the battlefield, many people couldn't sleep well that night. No one expected that so many years after Ren Tianxing left, the guards he left behind would still have such combat effectiveness.

    Not to mention defeating more with less, the casualties are even more frighteningly small, but the losses to the Holy Medicine Hall are horrific.Harm, indeed, is Ren Tianxing's personal guard. Although he has been a vase and decoration for so many years, he still has such fighting power.

    What surprised them even more was that Ren Jie shot Guo Xiu's eyes out with his own hands. Because of the incidents involving Gao Fei and Guo Xiu one after another, everyone knew one thing. If they wanted to deal with Ren Jie in the future, especially those from big families were warned  The disciples below must not do it when his bodyguards are around, because this guy can actually borrow the power of his bodyguards and even cripple a person on the ninth level of the True Qi Realm with his cultivation in the Body Refining Realm.

    So in the early morning of the next day, the topic discussed by the more high-end people in Yujing City became that if they want to deal with Ren Jie in the future, they must first transfer his two guards.

    This is a topic discussed by some of the children of the big families. The upper-level people in power in the big families all snicker secretly because they have some information about the indestructible Vajra or some judgments gained from many years of observation. For Ren Jie,  They all sneered at the practice of drinking poison to quench thirst.

    And some people are even more applauding, because if Ren Jie is really strong, it will only accelerate the internal conflicts and conflicts within the Ren family, forcing other people to take action early, and this is what they are waiting for, and this is what they want.

 Volume 1 Chapter 96 Assault Training Fat Man

    In the early morning, the eyes are bright, and the warm light shines on people. It is really comfortable, especially in a big family like the Ren family. The surrounding environment is elegant, the pavilions and pavilions are very particular, and it is very comfortable to do anything casually among the beauty.  Comfortable, just

    "AhI want to drop out of school. I don't want to study anymore. I have a big pharmacy, and the potions I randomly developed are selling like hotcakes. I'm making money every day. Why else should I go to school" The pained cry is hard to hear.  I couldn't help but stand on end.

    The members of the Guards who were training in Ren Jie's courtyard all smiled bitterly. From time to time, they looked at a separate small courtyard not far away. In that small courtyard, Ren Jie was personally supervising the fat man's training.

    This was the first thing Ren Jie did after he came back and changed the training plan for some members of the Guards.

    At this moment, there were hundreds of silver needles specially made by Ren Jie inserted into the fat man's body. Some parts of his body that were not pierced by silver needles were tied with weights. In this case, the fat man continued to use his own power.  At the same time, he has to carry out intensive physical training crazily.

    Outsiders grinned just looking at the hundreds of silver needles on the fat man's body, but they didn't know how special these silver needles were, because there were fewer and fewer people in the Body Refining Realm left in the Guards, and they themselves had experienced it for many years.  Training, as long as Ren Jie sets a target, they will not be lazy, so there is no need for this trick.

    This move was thought up by Ren Jie based on his own Jade Emperor Body Refining Technique. It uses silver needles to stimulate the internal strength of the fat man's body. He must always cultivate his own strength quickly to keep his body in an active state.  If the Qi energy in the body circulates quickly and the amount of physical activity, weight-bearing, and training is sufficient, then the effect of these silver needles will not be visible.

    But once the internal Qi and the external body's tempering are a little slow, and he is a little lazy, then these hundreds of silver needles will stimulate hundreds of the most painful places in his body, instantly making the fat man scream again and again, and the pain will make tears flow.  I can continue to activate the exercises with all my strength, and continue to work hard to strengthen my practice with weight-bearing.

    Although this is not one-tenth as strong as Ren Jie's Qi-refined weight-pressure, it is already fatal to the fat man, so he can be heard screaming from time to time.

    "You have to endure hardships to become a master. Fatty, you are just too lazy. Think about it, you can improve so quickly after practicing a little bit, but in the end you are terribly lazy. Are you ashamed of yourself when you compare yourself with those brothers outside?  "You are a man and you are still crying, hey, I am blushing for you." Ren Jie asked someone to carry out the leisure chair very leisurely, and he lay on the leisure chair, holding a small and exquisite teapot in his hand.  , look at the fat man who is practicing, shaking his leisure chair slightly, and taking a sip of tea from time to time.

    But only he himself knows it best. In fact, he has never stopped at every moment. It¡¯s just that the practice of Jade Emperor Jue does not need to be like ordinary people. It must be seen by others. It must be practiced so seriously and solemnly by sitting down. Without knowing it,  The process of condensing the energy circle can be completed while sleeping.

    "What a manly man, I" The fat man muttered after hearing this, but he controlled it halfway and looked at Ren Jie angrily.

    "Meal ticket boss, I protest, you are dictatorial, you are hegemonic, you are bullying the younger brother, even the teacher from Jade Emperor Academy said that if you want to be proficient in everything, you will end up being sparse in everything.  The deeper you get, the more you have to concentrate. I don¡¯t want to charge into battle. Why should I practice in such a painful way?" The fat man had hundreds of silver needles on his body and quickly completed another set of exercises taught by Ren Jie in the small courtyard while carrying a heavy load.  The movements given to him didn't seem particularly difficult, but it was extremely difficult to complete them while running the technique. When he passed by Ren Jie, the fat man shouted loudly again.

    "Who said that? Don't you think this family leader is good at everything and is awesome at everything?" Ren Jie pointed at his chest and told him that the example is right in front of him, so he is awesome.

    "This uh" The fat man was speechless for a moment. Thinking about some recent things, it seems that there is really no meal ticket boss who can't do it, and he is really awesome, and nothing else.  He said that the fat man was really impressed with his ability to refine pharmaceuticals.

    "You you are a special case, a monster. Monsters are not normal people. Meal ticket boss, just be okay with you, please let me go back to the drugstore." In fact, the fat man did not dare to discuss it further. After all, this world is about power.  In the world, although reaching a certain level in other fields is enough to be awesome, the prerequisite is to reach a certain level, and who can be weak in power who can reach a certain level?  He knew this very well. Before Ren Jie could say this, he had already changed his mind and begged.

    "No, there's no room for negotiation." Ren Jie said without any room for negotiation: "If you don't want me to personally catch you for special training in the future, you have to work hard on your own. As long as you don't be too lazy, then I won't  Like this. But this time, huh, huh"

    Ren Jie smiled and said: "Just hold on, I have to wait for you to break through."This kind of training can only be ended after reaching the seventh level of the physical training realm, otherwise it will continue forever.  "

    "Ah" Fatty couldn't even cry now. It was so miserable.  In the past, he might have pretended to be fainted or dead, but this time, Ren Jie's body was covered with silver needles. The silver needles stimulated the meridians in his body and formed a unique formation in his body. Once he  If there is insufficient energy and physical activity in the body, severe pain in the body can be fatal.

    Even if you want to be lazy, you can¡¯t do it anymore, you can only persevere with all your strength, but it¡¯s really uncomfortable, really

    " If I had known it earlier, I would not have followed him to Jade Emperor Academy. At that time, I was just thinking that it would be more hidden and safer in Jade Emperor Academy, and it would be good to eat and drink together. Who would have thought that it would be such a painful practice.

    He just wants to concentrate on studying potions and is not interested in practicing at all.

    "It doesn't mean that you can stop practicing if you don't go to Jade Emperor Academy. Think about it, if your strength cannot be improved again, even if you have the strength of a spiritual alchemist in the future, you won't even have the most basic power to control flames.  At worst, a spiritual alchemist must be at the True Qi realm, and you must have very good talents. Otherwise, if you have many good talents and are supported by various resources, it is already very impressive to be able to become a spiritual alchemist when you reach the magical power realm.  If you want to study this aspect for a long time, your lifespan may be too short, but cultivation is still very important.¡±

    "It's no longer enough to just rely on ordinary potions, so we should find ways to improve potions. Improving potions' effects is important, but potions are potions after all, and they can't be compared with panacea after all. Think about the people who died in today's battle.  , If we didn¡¯t still have some elixirs with us, more people might die. If there is another battle in the future, do you want to watch them die because of the lack of the elixirs you refined? "

    "Besides, think about those bitches in the Jade Emperor Academy. They all bet that we will definitely fail the big exam. What does the big exam mean? Your Gao Ren has such a good foundation. I think the exercises you practice are also very special. The body training realm  Just a little practice can scare them to death."

    "Think about whether it would be good to make them suffer, and then think about whether it would be very enjoyable if you refine the elixir. I feel that if you want to refine the elixir, you should first refine some life-saving elixirs" Ren Jie said.  He didn't talk about the truth directly, but said a few words first. Seeing that Gao Ren was so angry that he didn't want to hear it, he immediately changed the topic.

    Gradually it led to some other things, allowing Fatty to think about the embarrassment of those who wanted to break through the academy, and then brought the topic to his favorite alchemy.

    "What is the life-saving elixir? The life-preserving elixir is not very targeted. A truly good elixir must be customized according to different situations. The life-saving elixir is said to be a life-saving elixir, but it is not said to be a neutralizing elixir.  All aspects are too balanced and not as effective as a single aspect. If I start to refine elixirs, I will refine elixirs that are more practical according to different situations. First of all, in terms of defense, Zhen Gang Dan can enhance the true energy state several times.  The body protection effect of Gang, or the use of Condensing Spirit Pill to help people condense spiritual energy to increase their speed, or to refine some speed and strength"

    Sure enough, as he was talking, the fat man couldn't help but pick up the conversation and start talking. He became more and more excited as he talked.  Ren Jie would say something from time to time, deliberately making it seem specious so that Fatty could correct him, and Fatty would talk happily.

    That's how people are. If the same journey is completed unknowingly while chatting, feeling happy or doing other things, but if you always regard it as a painful thing, then the journey will become extremely long.  .

    The fat man¡¯s body was still very tired, he was sweating like rain, and the energy in his body was working very hard, but because Ren Jie kept distracting him with different topics, he was no longer like that before.  A lot of time passed unknowingly. Gradually, as the energy in his body increased to a certain level, the silver needle Ren Jie inserted into his body was gradually forced out automatically by him.

    "Ireallycan't do it anymore, bam!" When it got dark, the fat man's legs suddenly softened. This was really the limit and his whole body collapsed. However, this time he unexpectedly discovered that his body no longer hurt.  When he found that all the silver needles had fallen down, the fat man roared and lay motionless on the ground.

    "Very good, let's continue tomorrow." Ren Jie also condensed hundreds of Qi Jin circles this day. Because of his new insights, he also had many different understandings of the Jade Emperor Jue. He condensed Qi Jin circles again to experience and learn from it.  There are also more things, so although he was chatting and practicing with the fat man this day, his own practice also continued.

    So this day was very fulfilling. Ren Jie got up from the leisure chair, stretched out, and said something that made the fat man twist his head and make him feel dizzy.

    In the next few days, while Ren Jie was condensing the energy circle, he was also changing his methods to train Fatty.  Because I was in the body of Xishan Cemetery before.After a change, Ren Jie condensed the energy rings much faster this time. On the third day, he had already condensed 2,304 energy circles. It took Ren Jie a few hours to gather them this time.  The breakthrough was completed.

    Because after his last breakthrough, his body, energy, and meridians were already at their peak, so all that was left for Ren Jie was an adaptation and process.

    In fact, in the battle at Xishan Cemetery, he broke through from the sixth level to the eighth level. However, the Jade Emperor Jue's unique energy-strengthening ring combined with formations and other methods destined him to fail unless he encountered an even more heaven-defying power.  Otherwise, you have to go step by step.

    But now that Ren Jie has experienced the benefits of condensing energy rings, continuously forming formations, and operating these powers within the body, he is not anxious at all.

    He knows very well that he is really accumulating now. This accumulation process has reached a certain level, and Ren Jie can hardly imagine the violent outburst.  You know, it is almost difficult to defeat someone who is a big difference in the realm. But now, even if Ren Jie does not use the power of the Indestructible Vajra, he still has the confidence to fight with people around the fifth level of the True Qi Realm, because his physical strength alone has reached the level of True Qi.  The seventh level of the realm.

    Although there is a huge difference between Qi Jin and Zhen Qi, Ren Jie's Qi Jin has reached a massive level. If Qi Jin is compared to cotton and Zhen Qi is compared to iron, then cotton cannot compete with iron in terms of weight and hardness.  Comparatively, this is why it is difficult for Qi Jin to compete with the True Qi Realm.  But generally the iron in the true energy realm is only a small piece, but Ren Jie's current cotton is measured in tons. The quantity is so huge that it is terrifying, and there are also mutations. The original comparison between ants and elephants is just like  It has become a state of being swept by countless man-eating ants.

    Ren Jie can now rely on his physical strength and energy to achieve this heaven-defying state, but only he knows this secret. Even people who know that he is very strong may not think that he is so terrifying in the body refining realm.  To this extent.

    And on the fifth day when Ren Jie strengthened and trained Fatty like crazy, Fatty also made a breakthrough.  However, Fatty's breakthrough this time was also very terrifying. It exploded in one breath, which shocked Ren Jie. He actually went directly from the sixth level of the Body Refining Realm, to the seventh level of the Body Refining Realm, and to the eighth level of the Body Refining Realm.  Reached the ninth level of the body refining realm.

    ¡°Looking at it purely, he is actually a bit stronger than Ren Jie, but Ren Jie can defeat him with just one finger.  Ren Jie happened to be nearby at the time, and the fat man exploded with all his strength. When he broke through, he mobilized the power in his body, and then it was like a rolling river, out of control.

    Ren Jie was shocked at that time. How much medicine had accumulated in this guy's body to be able to explode with such ferocious momentum under his hellish cruel training and stimulation.

    However, after being shocked, Ren Jie became furious again. With the strength he had accumulated in his body, he had to work a little harder. Now I am afraid he is not much worse than Fang Yan, Guo Xiu and others.  It's a pity that he doesn't like to practice. This time he was caught by himself. After being forced in this way, he was able to practice hard for a period of time and inspired some strength.

    No matter how unfortunate it was, no matter how incompetent the fat man was, he finally made a triple jump and reached the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm. In addition, the college entrance examination was coming up in two days, so Ren Jie no longer pressed him.  He continued training.

    As soon as Fatty stopped training, he realized that he was actually stronger than the meal ticket boss. Although there was a huge difference in strength, at least he was at the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm.

    "You can't do it, you're the meal ticket boss. It's time for you to work harder. Why don't you practice while I lie here to rest?"

    "Meal Ticket Boss, it's not that I didn't want to practice before, it's just that I was afraid of hurting your weak and fragile mind. You see, I have reached the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm with this breakthrough. Seriously, how can I surpass Meal Ticket Boss?  ¡±

    "Meal ticket boss, I feel very guilty and embarrassed. In fact, I don't blame me for this. If you hadn't forced me, I would never surpass you even to death."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Once he stopped training, Fatty remembered the inhumane, dark and hellish training, so he started to follow Ren Jie, deliberately disgusting and angry with Ren Jie. He couldn't help but laugh every time he said something. Although he tried his best to control it, he couldn't help but laugh.  The more control you have, the more obvious it is.

    "Well, actually I also feel that you are a genius among geniuses. I also found that I am actually more suitable to be a teacher. You see, you have skipped three levels in a few days. At this rate, you can reach the real level in less than a month.  In the Qi realm, you can reach the magical realm in less than one year, you can reach the yin and yang realm in less than three years, and you can reach the legendary Tai Chi realm in ten years, becoming a peerless powerhouse and truly embarking on the path to immortality. "Where are you, fat man Ren Jie?"  Wherever he followed, muttering proudly, Ren Jie suddenly turned around, grabbed the fat man, and spoke loudly and excitedly.

    "Fat man, I have decided that I will not care about anything else from now on and concentrate on training you. We will not go to the Jade Emperor Academy. We will not care about the big exams or the pharmacy. We will go to the damn alchemy. Within ten years"?I want to train you to be a peerless strongman, no one can match you in the world, and you can directly reach the Tai Chi state. What do you think?  "Ren Jie stared at the fat man and said loudly with great excitement.

    "Uh" The fat man was stunned and didn't react for a long time.

    "Meal ticketOldOldBig, are youare you crazy?" After a while, the fat man looked at Ren Jie and choked out a few words.

    "Fat man, don't be afraid of hurting my weak heart. Don't worry, I will make a plan for you that is a hundred times more powerful than now. It will definitely bring out all the potential in your body, so that you"

    "Oops, I just remembered that the college is about to take the big exam, right? We have to go back quickly. Hurry, um who is that? Who, hurry up and prepare things" The fat man looked at Ren Jie who was getting more and more excited as he spoke, and was really scared.  He was too excited and too immersed in what he said. What if he really made a training plan for himself and had to train himself again? A plan that was a hundred times more powerful would have to insert thousands of silver needles into himself. Oh my god.  The fat man no longer dared to provoke, changed the subject, and ran away immediately.

 Volume 1 Chapter 97 Fang Qi¡¯s dirty tricks

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Looking at the fat man running away, Ren Jie burst into laughter. However, it would be a waste not to use the inner strength contained in the fat man. Well, in the future, we have to catch him and make him work hard. This guy is good at everything else, except for his cultivation.  Lazy as hell.

    "I just couldn't understand how he could have such a huge power in his body. If he hadn't personally seen the scene when Fatty broke through, it would be hard for Ren Jie to imagine that Fatty had accumulated such huge power in his body.

    ¡°And it seems that only part of it was used this time, which is too weird. Even if all of his white and fat body is made of elixir, it can¡¯t be that exaggerated.

    If he hadn't been at a high level at that time, he wouldn't have been able to notice that situation. And if he hadn't guided him and helped him, Fatty wouldn't have been able to make such an exaggerated breakthrough, from the sixth level of the Body Refining Realm to the ninth level in one breath.

    Ren Jie knew Fatty's character, and he was not the kind of person to fight, so he had planned to help him cross the body-refining realm as soon as possible, train him through special methods, and stimulate him to improve. However, his outburst was so exaggerated.  It was beyond Ren Jie's expectation.

    ¡°And Ren Jie couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene he saw for the first time. If that was the case

    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Fatty's short-term problems were completely solved, and Ren Jie began to focus on his own affairs.  Even if Ren Jie broke through to the eighth level of the Body Refining Realm, his body strength was comparable to the seventh level of the True Qi Realm, and he could fight head-on with the fifth level of the True Qi Realm, he did not stop at all.  Now, he has condensed more than 800 of the 4,608 energy rings on the eighth level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Realm.

    Now as soon as Fatty broke through, Ren Jie immediately ordered Tong Qiang and the others to prepare. Ren Jie sat in the spirit beast car that day, surrounded by the guards, left the Ren family, left Jade Capital City and rushed to the Jade Emperor Academy.

    In the past, Ren Jie traveled to and from Jade Emperor Academy in a spirit beast vehicle, but there was no guard following him.

    Coupled with what happened just after leaving the Xishan Cemetery, everyone is paying attention to Ren Jie, and Ren Jie brought the guards with him when he returned to Jade Emperor Academy, which caused many people to have other misunderstandings and ideas.

    No matter what others think or look at, they all want to wait and see what happens, waiting for conflicts within the Ren family to break out, but Guo Zongyou in the Holy Medicine Hall is different.

    After receiving this news, he got angry again. His son was seriously injured and had to be sent directly to the sect. But this Ren Jie actually went back to the Jade Emperor Academy with such arrogance. Damn it, he thought he had brought those guards with him.  Will being around keep him safe?

    The person Guo Zongyou sent to contact the killer hadn't come back yet, but he suddenly received one piece of bad news after another. First, he received a notice that almost made him vomit blood. Two elders of the Holy Medicine Hall went to a brothel to play with women, and they were immediately raped.  All dead.

    When Guo Zongyou heard the news, he was dumbfounded. Those two elders were both in the supernatural realm. How could they die immediately?

    Let alone a few women, even dozens of women would not make them die immediately. He knew that these two elders liked this kind of place, but how could they die?

    He immediately realized that there was something wrong here. Before he could order someone to investigate, more outrageous news came one after another.

    An elder in the supernatural power realm went crazy while practicing kungfu and suddenly set himself on fire. Even his house was burned down

    Three people in charge of the ninth level of the True Qi Realm were fishing by the river. They accidentally fell into the river and drowned without any external injuries. At that time, many people saw them falling into the river

    ??A steward of the execution hall who had reached the Perfect Realm of True Qi was hit to death by a flower pot that fell from the second floor while walking

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next news was almost constant. All the elite members of the Holy Medicine Hall died in some ridiculous accidents, and there were no clues.  More terrifying things were yet to come. Just when Guo Zongyou discovered that the elite had suffered heavy losses, news came from the outside.

    Medicines worth millions of jade coins from the Holy Medicine Hall were robbed, and dozens of shops were robbed. It turned out that several big deals were scams, and people who had been doing business with them for several years suddenly disappeared

    "Bang!" In the end, Guo Zongyou couldn't even stand firmly, and suddenly fell on the main chair of the Holy Medicine Hall. It was over. The huge Holy Medicine Hall was ended like this. How could it be like this?

    How could Ren Jie have such energy? Who is it? Who is he? The Ren family cannot be controlled by him. If he can control the Ren family, who would dare to provoke him easily.

    Why is this happening?  Guo Zongyou didn't know enough about Shura's terror, because when he rose to power in the Mingyu Dynasty because of his daughter, the sixth master Ren Tianzong had already retired to the Ren family. However, when other families knew the news, they immediately guessed it.  Whose handiwork is it?

    They are all very clear??, this is Ren Tianzong's action to express his attitude. No matter how the Ren family members fight, it is the Ren family's business. How can the head of the Ren family allow others to easily provoke him, let alone an action that openly wants to kill the head of the Ren family.

    Ren Tianzong showed his power, but some people began to laugh secretly. This was the situation they wanted to see the most.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The major exams of Jade Emperor Academy are coming soon. In addition to their grade, other grades also have their own major exams. Whether they are some people who are cultivating alone or some people who are practicing outside, they have all rushed back. The Jade Emperor Academy is the most lively at this moment.  when.

    "Have you heard that Gao Fei was actually killed by Ren Jie himself? He was beaten to death with fists and bloody combat. The Gao family had his teeth knocked out and swallowed, so they couldn't even take revenge."

    "It's impossible to just let this matter go. We will definitely get it back in the future. I heard that Gao Zhanyuan swore a poisonous oath at that time."

    "You guys are too closed-minded about the news. Gao Fei was beaten to death because Ren Jie opened a casino. That's nothing. What's really exciting is that night"

    "Night, what happened at night?"

    "You don't know this, right? There was a massacre in Xishan Cemetery, and hundreds of people died."

    "How is it possible? Although the Xishan Cemetery is remote, how could something like that happen in Yujing City, with gangs fighting?"

    "Gangs are gangs, but they are not all gangs. It was the Holy Medicine Hall who fought with Ren Jie."

    "Wow, no way, how could this be possible"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There are many people in Jade Emperor Academy who know some things from their families, plus some guesses and imaginations, and they are showing off to their friends and classmates.  And it is true that more people don't know about this kind of thing, which naturally attracts the attention of many people and makes those who say these things feel secretly happy.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, the sound of neat hooves from a group of horses at the entrance of Jade Emperor Academy was heard. The sound was so neat that everyone stopped and looked at it.

    "This is the personal guard. They are so gorgeous. Not many people in Jade City dare to be so arrogant. Which prince or head of the family is coming to Jade Emperor Academy?"

    "The head of the house is the head of the house, but not which one. Look, it's Ren Jie, the littlethe head of the house."

    "Oh my God, it's really him. He brought such a gorgeous guard to the academy. It's too exaggerated."

    "Tch, you don't understand this, right? Have you forgotten what I just said? Ren Jie killed Gao Fei and fought with the Holy Medicine Hall. He hid at home a few days ago and didn't dare to come out. This is because he failed the college entrance exam.  If I don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll have to bring more guards because I¡¯m afraid of safety.¡±

    "Oh, that's it. I thought that Ren Jie Xianyu turned over and became the real head of the family."

    "It's just him. I heard from my old man that the elders of the Ren family seem to be preparing to take him down. Just wait for the family"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As soon as Ren Jie's motorcade arrived, everyone's eyes, attention and topics were immediately drawn to him. However, Ren Jie didn't bother to pay attention to what outsiders said or thought. The motorcade was escorted by Tong Qiang and his guards.  He walked arrogantly through Jade Emperor Academy and arrived at his own residence.

    "When I look at it now, I realize that this place is really shabby. At the time, I felt very good and didn't want to leave. But fortunately, it doesn't have to be so hard now. It's really emotional to look back here!" Although I haven't left the academy for too long,  But because too many things happened in the meantime, Fatty came back to the pharmacy and stood at the door and said with emotion.

    "Damn, I can't even pretend to be awesome."

    "Well, what would you say if you were the meal ticket boss?"

    "It's very simple!" Ren Jie walked up to the fat man, imitated the fat man's appearance and stood in front of the pharmacy, patted the fat man's shoulder and said, "I think I was here when my brother was in trouble. Time flies by and life is like a song.  When I revisit my old place and look back at those difficult years, I feel really emotional!¡±

    "Bang" Listening to the two of them talking nonsense, I thought to myself that it seemed like they had just left for a few days. When I was distracted, the iron tower where I was bringing things in accidentally hit a tree as thick as a bowl in the yard.  , he just took a few steps back and shook his head, but hit the tree and kept shaking.

    "Cow!" The fat man looked at the iron tower, then turned to look at Ren Jie, who really looked like that, and gave a thumbs up in admiration.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The news that Ren Jie had returned to the college arrogantly with a large group of guards was immediately known to Fang Qi, who had just returned to the college.

    "Miss, that Ren Jie returned to the academy with hundreds of guardsmen fully armed. I think he is really scared. ButIt's really troublesome to deal with him now. He can borrow the power of his guards. Even Guo Xiu is not his opponent. Originally, there were many people who wanted to fight here because they knew that the eldest lady was poisoned by Ren Jie.  I was trying to deal with him in the ring after the college exam. He came with a large team of people with great fanfare, and I'm afraid he was ruined again.  "Fang Qi's maids have just returned from inquiring about the news. Originally, the two maids came back this time to block the visits of many suitors for Fang Qi, and at the same time secretly encouraged those people to deal with Ren Jie, but at this time they saw Ren Jie taking the child.  Forcing them to come with a large force, I felt a little disappointed when I thought about what Yu Jingcheng said now that if they want to deal with Ren Jie, they should first separate him from the guards.

    "Hmph!" Fang Qi snorted slightly: "The arena after the big exam is supervised by specialized personnel. Competitions, competitions, and discussions are allowed, but there will never be any serious incidents, let alone a life-or-death battle. This kind of arena can't be fought.  It¡¯s no longer interesting. Except for the crazy ones like Gao Fei, everyone else is still afraid of the Ren family, so they don¡¯t dare to make things worse. It¡¯s impossible to expect them to kill Ren Jie.¡±

    "Originally, I just wanted to deal with Ren Jie first and vent my anger on the young lady. This person is so hateful. He must have been the one who poisoned the young lady in the first place. In the end, he got so many benefits. And even though he knew it was him, he didn't do anything.  The evidence has been hanging around all day, and it makes me upset just to look at it. Now, let¡¯s inform the group of people that they don¡¯t have to worry about it. On the surface, a group of people talks well, but when there are many people, one person¡¯s words are better than the other.  It's been so long since the accident happened to the lady. Apart from seeing them trying to show their courtesy to the lady at home, I haven't seen any of them really fighting against Ren Jie. I really can't count on them." Hearing what Fang Qi said, the maid nodded and prepared to go out.

    "Wait" Fang Qi suddenly thought of something, a slight smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and said to herself: "Actually, in Ren Jie's current situation, killing him is not good from the overall situation, but if he is allowed to be like this  Arrogant and carefree, I feel really uncomfortable in my heart. Since those nymphos are not very courageous and still want to please me, then you tell them to unite and go to Ren Jie's place to make a fuss together until the college comes forward.  , although Ren Jie is the nominal head of the Ren family, if things get serious, the college will not punish him. Even if the public anger cannot lead to his death, I will never let him go free.  It¡¯s so comfortable and makes him so arrogant.¡±

    When she thought of being poisoned by Ren Jie and later treated, Fang Qi felt itchy with hatred. However, she had been busy practicing recently, and her actions were not going too smoothly.  This time she returned to the academy for the big exam. As soon as Ren Jie returned to the academy with a large group of people arrogantly and carefree, she felt extremely uncomfortable. Even if she couldn't kill him immediately, she would definitely not let him feel comfortable.  As for those idiots and rubbish nymphomaniacs, they are useless if they are not used. In Fang Qi's view, rubbish always has a use.

 Volume 1, Chapter 98: You are the one who will be beaten, and I will call you...

    Even in the Jade Emperor Academy, Ren Jie's living space is huge, but after all, it cannot be compared with the courtyard where the head of the Ren family lives. It is impossible for more than a hundred people to have their own residence. Fortunately, this time Ren Jie let  Tong Qiang and the others are ready and will leave Yujing City from Jade Emperor Academy, so they can stay directly in the courtyard.

    In Ren Jie's room, Ren Jie sat on the bed and continued to condense the energy circle. Now every time he condenses it, it is a new experience and a new practice for him.  In the process of condensation, Ren Jie gained a new understanding of the control of power and the compression of body energy.

    This is one of the reasons why he is now confident that with his strong body and massive energy, he can create cross-level battles that others cannot imagine, and compete with the true energy realm.  In fact, true energy is the sublimation of energy, which is a process from quantitative change to qualitative change. The body refining chapter of Jade Emperor Jue not only increases the amount of energy, but also begins to condense the energy in the body refining state.  , tempering, and constantly purifying the energy.

    The reason why Ren Jie can cross great realms and fight at multiple levels is because the energy in his body has already been broken down from the energy in the general sense, and is already somewhere between energy and true energy.  strength.

    When he was in the body refining realm, his qi energy had this quantity and intensity. Once he broke through the true qi realm, Ren Jie himself was looking forward to it.

    Now the number of Qi Jin rings is increasing, and they have not stopped condensing during the day. They have been condensing until it is completely dark. After more than 1,800 Qi Jin rings in the body have condensed, Ren Jie stopped to take a rest.

    During the break, Ren Jie casually took out the jade slips and jade essence beads from the storage bag. These were two things that Ren Jie could not see through at the moment. The jade slips had no feeling at all.  Ren Jie had some sense of what was inside the jade essence bead, but the smiling old man also said it at the time, so Ren Jie didn't dare to try it easily.

    Although he can feel the huge power of the jade essence on the outer layer of the jade essence bead, he also wants to introduce it to the computer video of the sea of ????consciousness. He believes that his realm will skyrocket by then, but the consequences are unpredictable.

    After some research, Ren Jie put these two things away after much thought. What is hidden in the jade slip should be revealed soon. As for the jade essence beads, even if he wants to move them, he must be fully prepared. Think about what the smiling old man said about disability.  The expression on the soul's face, and the subsequent reference to some legends about the remnant soul. It is an organization older than the Mingyu Dynasty. It does not only exist in the Mingyu Dynasty, so it is better not to provoke such existences easily.

    "Get out, get out, get out of here"

    At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly heard the noise and shouting outside. Because he lived in the innermost place, still some distance from the main entrance, even his current consciousness could not directly detect the outside.  .

    what happened?  Ren Jie frowned slightly, put away the jade slips and jade beads, stood up, walked to the door, opened the door and walked out.  Looking out, he could see brightly lit lights in the direction of the gate, and there were many fires moving towards him from a distance.

    "Master, many students from Jade Emperor Academy suddenly came outside. I have sent people to stop them. They" Without any need for Ren Jie to greet them, Tong Qiang's figure flashed from the front and appeared beside Ren Jie, bowing and saying.  Yes, it's just that it was obviously a bit awkward after the words came out.

    "Let's go over and have a look." Instead of asking about what is happening right in front of you, it's better to go over and see clearly. Ren Jie said and took Tong Qiang quickly to the gate.

    "Come out, Ren Jie, get out of here, you scum."

    "There shouldn't be people like you in the academy. You are a dandy and a scum who framed and poisoned your classmates. Are you worthy of being a student of Jade Emperor Academy?"

    "We will never be classmates with people like you. We will expel Ren Jie from the college and drive him out of the college."

    "Yes, drive him out of the academy. Our Jade Emperor Academy must not allow such harm."

    "We want to seek justice for Miss Fang Qi. Ren Jie poisoned his classmates and wanted to insult Miss Fang Qi. This kind of beast must not be allowed to stay."

    "You are a beast. You want to poison fellow Yin and Yang practitioners, take over many of the Fang family's properties, and slander Miss Fang Qi's reputation outside. You are simply a beast."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The lights outside were bright, and hundreds of people had gathered. There were hundreds of followers and subordinates led by these hundreds of students, and it looked spectacular for a while. The lights even contained some lighting magic weapons refined with magic.  , making the surrounding extremely bright.

    "Stop, if you dare to go forward and enter the residence of the head of the Ren family, you will be shot to death." The Ren family guards were guarding the door. Iron Tower, Gopher, and Bird led people to stop these people. They didn't care about so many people.  .

    These students were very noisy, but when they saw the Guards¡¯ weapons unsheathed and murderous, they didn¡¯t dare to rush forward too much.??But the crowd was emboldened and shouted together.

    And when they made such a fuss, they made a lot of noise, and more and more people came around.

    "A bunch of idiots, stupid animals who only know how to think with their lower bodies. You guys are crazy about coming here. Beasts, I think you are more like beasts. Get out of here, otherwise I will throw you out one by one." Fatty  The pharmacy was closer to here, so he arrived first. At first, when he saw these guys messing around, he thought it was fun, but the more he listened to them, the more they scolded them.

    Especially when the scolding later on, the fat man got angry. You guys, who are in love and want to show off in front of a vicious woman like Fang Qi, dare to scold the meal ticket boss. Who do you think you are?

    "The meal ticket boss is a thousand times, ten thousand times stronger than you. What qualifications do you have?" Gao Ren became more and more angry, and Gao Ren finally couldn't help but curse.

    "The damn fat man is Ren Jie's accomplice. He must be the one who harmed Miss Fang. Let's smash him to avenge Miss Fang." At this time, someone in the crowd shouted loudly. This man was not tall and had a pitiful look on his face.  It is said that he almost died from a strange disease when he was a child. He looks very ugly.  But his words are obviously very appealing, because he is also one of the most powerful people in the second grade, Zhu Youcai, the son of the governor of Ningxi Province.

    The Zhu family is a direct descendant of the Fang family. Zhu Youcai was also instructed by Fang Qi this time. Under his leadership and instigation, many people from the second grade also came.

    After all, they are quite impulsive at this age. Although there are many legends about Ren Jie recently, especially the well-known incident of beating Gao Fei to death, it was only because Ren Jie relied on the power of his guards, and it was at a specific time.

    But now that this is an academy, Ren Jie would not dare to mess around even with the guards. Zhu Youcai and several people who were instructed by Fang Qi have conveyed these words, and with the incitement and confusion, blood rushed to their heads one by one.  Some people who liked Fang Qi took the lead, so the number of people suddenly increased and the matter became bigger.

    When these people saw that the matter was getting serious and there were many people on their side, they became bolder. So a group of people rushed to Ren Jie to find him to seek justice for Fang Qi, and even started shouting that they wanted to bring justice to Fang Qi.  A scum and beast like him were kicked out of the academy.

    "Smash him! Fatty dares to shout, smash him to death" At this time, Su Yu, who was also following in the crowd, picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the fat man.

    As soon as he moved, many people immediately took action, and in an instant, all kinds of messy things were thrown at the fat man.

    "Damn, you two bastards" At least a few dozen of the hundreds of people looked for something to throw at them, but in this case, the fat man's body flexibly moved on the wall, and nothing hit him.  The next moment, the fat man cursed and jumped down.

    "Gao Ren, what are you doing, Tong Qiang is ready" At this time, Ren Jie and Tong Qiang came out. Ren Jie saw the fat man rushing down, his heart suddenly lifted, and he directly ordered Tong Qiang to prepare to take action.

    He doesn¡¯t care if this is an academy or not. If compared to Fatty¡¯s safety, this group of people is nothing. No matter how serious the consequences are, he will not hesitate and will directly order his subordinates to take action.

    But the next scene made Ren Jie stop mid-sentence, because the fat man's huge, white and fat body was like a butterfly dancing, and he instantly rushed into the crowd of hundreds of people in front of the door.  , dodging among the crowd, everyone is actually cooperating with his performance, and his steps are as exquisite as dance steps.

    Miao, wonderful, the people in the blink of an eye have rushed to Su Yu, who had just thrown things out.

    ¡°Papa¡­papa¡­papa¡­¡± He opened his bow from left to right, slapped him several times in the face, and the next moment he rushed directly towards the second-year Zhu Youcai.

    Zhu Youcai was the best among the second graders, and he had already reached the seventh level of the True Qi Realm. Moreover, the fat man rushed towards him after beating Su Yu online. He had already made some preparations, and in an instant, the outer layer of his body  A layer of Zhenqi has been condensed, Zhengang protects the body, and at the same time, he raises his hand to prepare for a counterattack.

    He raised his hand to grab the fat man, but the fat man's huge figure deftly pressed against his arm and was close to his body in an instant.

    ¡°Papa¡­¡± There were two more slaps, and then the person stepped back directly.

    "Asshole, you're looking for death." Zhu Youcai was furious. His extremely ugly face looked even more scary when he was furious. The two blows to his face actually had no lethality at all. With Zhen Gang's body protection, they didn't even count as real blows.  face.

    But the problem is that it doesn¡¯t look that way in the eyes of others. After all, Zhu Youcai still hit him when he took action.

    Zhu Youcai rushed forward and realized that there were people all around him. In an instant, he knocked down five or six people. He could no longer rush forward and could only watchThe child quickly retreated back like butterflies dancing in the bushes.

    "Ahyou" Only then did Su Yu, who was beaten first, react, covering his red and swollen face and screaming in pain.

    After Zhu Youcai knocked down several people, he looked at the fat man blankly, Damn, there are hundreds of people here, how can he shuttle among so many people?

    You must know that his body size is enough to fit you. When he rushed forward, he knocked down several people one after another, and there was no way he could pass directly. He was so fat, how could it be possible?

    But the most improbable and unbelievable thing happened right in front of him, making him so angry that he was going crazy, but there was nothing he could do about it, because the fat man had already returned to the Guards. Within the confines of the yard, it was already difficult for him to rush forward.  .

    "Papa" The fat man dodged and jumped to the wall, clapped his hands: "Humph, there are two bitches instigating, making noise, and calling you a bitch."

    "Damn, he's so handsome!" Ren Jie looked at the fat man and gave a thumbs up. The fat man's action just now was absolutely handsome.  This was also the first time that Ren Jie actually saw Fatty take action. Others didn't understand, but he could see it clearly just now. What Fatty performed was a very wonderful footwork. Even Ren Jie could only see one or two tenths of it, but he couldn't see it clearly.  Just imagine how magical and exquisite this step is.

    Of course, this is also because the fat man can only use this footwork so much now. However, if Ren Jie looks at the front of the ordinary Kung Fu, he can guess a lot from behind, and even guess a lot of things along the way, but this Ren Jie  But I can only understand some of what Fatty is using now.

    Although Fatty's strength is not strong, facing a person like Zhu Youcai in a head-on battle, even if Zhu Youcai supports Zhen Gang's body protection and stands still for Fatty to hit, Fatty will be hard to shake, but in this situation, Zhu Youcai has lost face.  .

    I didn¡¯t expect Fatty to have this skill. He¡¯s so handsome. He¡¯s so handsome.

 Volume 1 Chapter 99 Dare to scold my brother and seek death

    Such a dense crowd was flying among the flowers like bees gathering nectar without being affected at all. The key was the fat man's body. I really don't know how he did it.

    Ren Jie was worried just now and even asked Tong Qiang to prepare for his attack. However, seeing him use such exquisite steps and come and go with ease, Ren Jie was also very surprised when he saw that he had whipped Su Yu and Zhu Youcai and then came back easily.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    As for the people making trouble at the door, they suddenly became much quieter. All eyes turned to Zhu Youcai, who was furious but did not rush out, and to Su Yu, who was covering his face and did not react at all.

    Su Yu is relatively doing relatively well. Firstly, he is in the same grade as Fatty and Ren Jie. Secondly, he was just injured by Ren Jie some time ago. The injury did not take long to heal. Compared with before, this is nothing.  But Zhu Youcai couldn't stand it anymore. He was ugly to begin with. Usually he would get angry if others looked at him strangely. But now that he was slapped in the face and stared at by hundreds of people, he was ready to die.

    "Get out of the way!" Zhu Youcai's short stature made an astonishing voice. He roared so hard that the people around him made way out of the way. He also walked to the front from the crowd, and did not stop until he reached the place where the guards blocked him.

    "You damn fat man, get the fuck out of here and die. You're a fucking slave and you dare to beat me." Zhu Youcai pointed at Gao Ren and cursed angrily.

    "Get out of here, you are so arrogant. Did you see that these two people harmed Miss Fang? We want to avenge Miss Fang." Su Yu did not dare to rush forward like Zhu Youcai did. He was the one last time.  He was really scared of being hit, and more importantly, what happened next made him afraid to rush forward, so he covered his face and instigated others in the crowd.

    Just now, these people were also frightened by the fat man's incredible behavior. Hundreds of people were crowded in one place. How could his fat body pass through and go back after beating someone? They all felt that their brains were not strong enough. Looking at  There are basically people around each other, so there is no room.

    At this time, with Su Yu's sudden move and Zhu Youcai standing up and scolding the leader, the whole atmosphere suddenly became high again.

    "Yes, we must drive them both out."

    "It's so arrogant, you dare to take action like this."

    "The college shouldn't keep them, drive them both out, drive them out."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Hundreds of people were cheering and cheering behind him. Zhu Youcai also felt that his momentum was getting stronger, and he pointed at the fat man and started yelling and scolding him again.

    "It's true that good people are bullied, and good horses are ridden by others. Seeing this scene, Ren Jie used his buttocks to figure out what was going on. A group of young guys were being toyed with without knowing it.

    Ren Jie glanced at the group of people coldly. He knew that Zhu Youcai's father was from the Fang family, and Zhu Youcai seemed to be self-aware in this way. He was just following Fang Qi as a slave. He was a second-year student.  It shouldn't be that he was causing trouble like other people were having sex, it should be Fang Qi who gave him the instructions to instigate it.

    Some of them were those who used to follow Fang Qi's butt and pursue her the most fiercely. People like Su Yu were just hiding in the crowd today. It seemed that they should know something about it.

    Ren Jie glanced at them and could see clearly the situation of these hundreds of people.  Fang Qi, damn it, it seems that the poison didn¡¯t kill you last time and you are very unhappy. When I opened the casino, you asked Gao Fei to cause trouble and almost got Prince Cheng involved. Now you are back and doing this kind of thing to disgust me.  The head of the house.

    Ren Jie has made him a priority for this woman, but she has been hiding at home since she was poisoned.  After Ren Jie's casino opened and Gao Fei's incident, he had been busy and had no time to come. This time she came again. Well, it's a good time.

    When Zhu Youcai came forward and scolded Gao Ren, Ren Jie stepped forward before Gao Ren could speak.  The cold gaze that glanced at everyone just now, and the instant murderous anger that Ren Jie felt when Zhu Youcai scolded the fat man, had disappeared when he stepped forward, leaving Zhu Youcai and the others to see an extremely proud smile.

    "You want to play one-on-one, right? My master will accompany you to the end. Let's fight to the bitter end and decide life and death." Ren Jie said, casually pulling out the sword of the guard Yiming next to him, directly drawing a circle on the ground, and then pointed at Zhu Youcai  Wave him in.

    Ren Jie had given the order, and the guards blocking the perimeter were immediately ready to let Zhu Youcai in.

    But when he saw Ren Jie drawing a circle, Zhu Youcai suddenly took two steps back. Just kidding, who in Yujing City doesn't know that Ren Jie can borrow the power of his guard's indestructible body. Gao Fei was killed in a bloody battle before.  Beat him to death, and Zhu Youcai also knew that a person like Guo Xiu, who was at the ninth level of the True Qi Realm, had his eyes blown out, and his life or death was unknown. He would not be stupid enough to go up and fight Ren Jie to the bitter end.

    ? ??Ren Jie, this trick of yours is no longer effective. This is Jade Emperor Academy, not Jade Capital City.  Today we are here to ask for an explanation, for you and for the college to give an explanation. As for your dog slave, that damn fat man, I must destroy him.  "Although Zhu Youcai's father follows the Fang family, his father is a feudal official after all. Even though he is not in the top circle of Jade Emperor Academy, no one dares to provoke him at will.

    "Asshole, I asked you to scold me again" The fat man moved his feet and wanted to step forward and slap Zhu Youcai again.

    Seeing the fat man getting angry and wanting to come up, Zhu Youcai had a sneer on his lips.

    But just as the fat man moved, Ren Jie raised his hand to stop the fat man from rushing forward.

    Although Ren Jie just stretched out his hand casually, the fat man's steps staggered, and he was shocked. How did the meal ticket boss know that he was going to go here next, and how did he know that he was going to pass from this position?

    "Don't go over there. He provokes you just because he wants you to go over. This kind of people and others like them are not even qualified to let us scold you. Remember the advice I gave you when dealing with Hu Xiong and Guo Xiu. Get the medicine.  Are you ready?" Ren Jie stopped the fat man and spoke to him with a flash of consciousness.

    "It's done, but it's very expensive to fuse the two drugs together and produce enough effect value. I didn't do too much. Ah, meal ticket boss, don't you want to use it?  Let's deal with these guys, it's too wasteful, the heart-scratching spring powder is not an ordinary aphrodisiac, just a little bit is worth tens of thousands of taels of gold." When the fat man heard Ren Jie's question, he immediately guessed what Ren Jie was going to do.  What.

    ?????????????????????????? Sweat, Ren Jie almost laughed when he heard the name the fat man gave this medicine.  The combination of itching powder and aphrodisiac actually gave him such a name.

    "Give it to me, don't worry, it's definitely worth the money. I'll let you see a super exciting scene later." Ren Jie knew very well that Fatty was a bit petty. Fatty didn't think much about big money, but he cared about small money.  Ren Jie estimated that this was related to the time when he was homeless for a period of time, because before he met him and found his long-term meal ticket, the situation did not seem to be very optimistic.

    As soon as he heard what Ren Jie said, the fat man moved secretly and handed a small porcelain bottle containing heart-stirring spring powder into Ren Jie's hand.

    "Hmph, Ren Jie, you have nothing to say. Even though you are the head of the Ren family, you have already caused public outrage. As you can see, more and more people are supporting our actions. We will drive you out now."  Jade Emperor Academy.¡±

    "Yes, drive out the Jade Emperor Academy. We must not allow such people to stay in the Jade Emperor Academy again."

    "Get out, get out"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    While Ren Jie was secretly communicating with Fatty, the group of people became more and more excited, and some even started to have conflicts with the guards who blocked them.

    When there are more people, in special circumstances and atmosphere, people with poor concentration can easily be affected. This is a kind of group power. At this time, they will gradually lose their own judgment and ideas.

    What's more, there are still many people instigating the situation, so the situation is getting worse and worse. According to Fang Qi's idea, if the college does not stop it, the conflict will eventually break out, and Ren Jie will be dealt with by this group of people.  Beat him half to death, or he orders his men to do it.

    "In Fang Qi's view, it is more likely that he will order his men to take action. Once he takes action, there will be more people to fight to see who can save Ren Jie.

    The current situation is continuing to develop in the direction Fang Qi had expected.

    At this time, Ren Jie had already taken the porcelain bottle handed to him by the fat man. As soon as he got the porcelain bottle, Ren Jie took out more than a dozen porcelain bottles from the storage bag, and like a magic trick, he handed the fat man to them in a daze.  The medicinal powder in his porcelain bottle was poured into these dozen porcelain bottles.

    Um?  At this time, is he still in the mood to play?

    What is he doing?

    At this time, Zhu Youcai was standing closest to Ren Jie and the others, and he could see the most clearly. Zhu Youcai looked at Ren Jie with wide eyes and puzzled, could he do a trick?  What to play?

    Because now is not the time to play with this thing!  !

    After Ren Jie configured it, he raised his hand and threw it directly into the air. In one breath, the bottle in his hand flew out like a butterfly. It really looked like a butterfly, because it didn't fly out like ordinary things at all, and it was very slow.

    It¡¯s like a group of butterflies dancing, because each bottle rotates and flies with a very special force, and the ones at the back are still a little off. When they reach the center, the two groups at the back fly to both sides.

    "Huh?" Zhu You could see clearly, and now he was even more confused.

    Depend on?  Fat??I know what's going on. When I saw the meal ticket boss used all the heart-wrenching spring powder he had made at once, I was speechless for a while. I thought to myself that this stuff is super powerful. The meal ticket boss is so  I want¡­¡­

    "Bang bang bang" It's said to be slow, but it is compared with the flash of something normally thrown out. In fact, it is also very fast. In just a few blinks, more than a dozen bottles have scattered and flew above the people around them.  .

    ??Then they collided together, then shattered and exploded.

    There was a mess below, and no one noticed that there were so many bottles colliding and shattering above their heads, let alone some medicinal powder floating down from it.

    "Inform everyone to quickly enter the courtyard after three breaths. Hold your breath and do not breathe. At the same time, let the operating power above the ninth level of the supernatural power realm and the true energy realm form a defense on the outer layer to prevent the powder from blowing into the courtyard." Ren Jie was throwing  When these bottles were taken out, Tong Qiang was also notified.

    "Withdraw!" Tong Qiang's consciousness moved, and all the members of the Guards were notified. When the time came, under the leadership of Ren Jie and Fatty, everyone ducked and rushed back.

    "No" Although Zhu Youcai hadn't figured out what was going on, he was more awake than the others after all, and knew that something was weird. But at this time, he realized that it was too late, and his breath and body were already stained with some heart-wrenching spring.  Spring powder.

    "Haha, did you see that Ren Jie and his guards were scared?"

    "Yes, there are more and more of us, and everyone from Jade Emperor Academy is working together to drive this guy out."

    "That's right, don't think that just hiding is enough. If you can hide from the first grade of junior high school, you can still avoid the fifteenth grade."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A group of people who didn¡¯t know what was going on thought Ren Jie and the others were scared, and shouted excitedly. Some people even shouted excitedly, and continued to rush forward, trying to break through Ren Jie¡¯s yard.

    "Holy shit, meal ticket boss, there are hundreds of people!" The fat man was sitting on the roof of the courtyard with Ren Jie, looking at the hundreds of people outside, he couldn't imagine the scene for a while.

    "This isn't the most exciting part yet, the most exciting part is yet to come." Ren Jie said with a smile: "If I say it's worth your money, I'll let you watch a wonderful show. If anyone wants to play, then play bigger.  Let¡¯s see who is more ruthless and fierce.¡±

    "Heyoh, what's going on?"

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s tickling me to death.¡±

    "Uh-huh¡­¡­"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, the excitement outside had begun. At first, many people felt itchy and uncomfortable, and they kept scratching.  Then some people's faces turned red, their whole body became red, their eyes began to turn red, and their breathing became heavier.

    "Ah! Damn, what is this, poison?" Zhu Youcai couldn't stand the itching at this time. He thought he was poisoned, so he stuffed the antidote into his mouth, but it had no effect. His body was unbearably hot and itchy.  Deadly.

    His cultivation level was like this. At this moment, the outside was completely in chaos. Everyone no longer bothered to trouble Ren Jie, and they all scratched there. Some of the servants who followed were slightly less able to control themselves, and they had even directly attacked him.  Take off your clothes.

    "Hey!" The fat man tilted his head.

    "Well, what's the matter? They are all men. What are you afraid of?" Ren Jie saw the fat man turning his head and said with a smile.

    "Exactly, it's just because they're all men that they don't look at it. A group of old men are looking at what they have on their bodies to see what's good about them." The fat man said casually, but he still looked over with the corner of his eye and noticed that the scene was getting worse.  It¡¯s getting more and more spectacular.

    "Ahit itches me to death, bastard, Ren Jie must have poisoned me."

    "How could this happen? I feel so uncomfortable. I really want to find a girl to vent my feelings to."

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear it, someone help me!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, there were all kinds of sounds outside.

    "It's Ren Jie, bastard, get out of hereah" At this time, Zhu Youcai used all his strength to suppress the ingredients of the aphrodisiac. He was not like some out-of-control people who wanted to do other things for the time being, but he felt itchy and uncomfortable all over his body.  None of the drugs are real poisons. Unless the power reaches a certain level, there is really no way to clearly control it.

    Because of this, it was particularly difficult. Zhu Youcai roared angrily, but his expression was already panicked.

    "Fat man, watch out, the show has just begun." As he spoke, Ren Jie raised his hand towards Tong Qiang. Tong Qiang had already received notification from Ren Jie and instantly passed on some of the power of the Indestructible Vajra Body to Ren Jie.  The next moment, Ren Jieren had already rushed down.

    Ren Jie rushed down from the roof of the house, his target was Zhu Youcai, and Ren Jie punched him directly.

    "Youbang"Zhu Youcai is, after all, an outstanding second-year student of Jade Emperor Academy. Faced with Ren Jie's attack, he hurriedly stretched out his hand to block it. The next moment, he was shaken and took a few steps back. He didn't stop until he knocked someone away.

    Ren Jie didn't give Zhu Youcai a chance at all. In an instant, golden light bloomed on his body, his hands changed, and he reached all directions. He had directly penetrated Zhu Youcai's chest and pressed it directly.

    Zhu Youcai would not have reacted so slowly originally, but at this moment, all his strength was used to suppress the aphrodisiac. It was too late to activate the power at the moment, and it was impossible to explode. If he moved a step too late, he would be far behind.

    "Bang" The man was directly pressed on the chest by Ren Jie's palms. Ren Jie did not knock him away, but grabbed him with both hands and threw him away.

    "Boom" Zhu Youcai flew out and hit the wall hard. Because the force was too strong, he directly hit the wall and smashed in.

    The next moment, Ren Jie rushed in. Before Zhu You could struggle to stand up, Ren Jie went up and grabbed his throat, grabbing his throat with his left hand and making a fist with his right hand.

    "Remember, the fat man is my brother. If you call me a dog like this, the people around me will be called brothers and friends. You dare to curse my brother, you dare to bring people to my place to cause trouble, you dare to grin in front of my doorbang  Bang bang" Ren Jie said as he smashed it down unceremoniously, his fists hitting it like raindrops.

 Volume One Chapter 100 Brothers!  !

    Each sentence was punched with a punch. Zhu Youcai, who was originally at the seventh level of the True Qi Realm, was hit by a heart-scratching spring powder and then suddenly attacked. Ren Jie's attack was so violent that within a few blows, he had already lost even the last blow.  The basic resistance is gone.

    A mouth full of teeth was beaten until they spurted out, along with blood.

    No matter who he is, let alone the governor, even if he is the emperor's son, the prince Longsun dares to do this to his brother, Ren Jie will never let it go.

    "Brother" In the situation just now, compared to Ren Jie, the fat man got scolded less. There were hundreds of people shouting and scolding Ren Jie.  The reason why Zhu Youcai stood out was because after being slapped by the fat man, he rushed forward angrily and pointed at the fat man.

    Fatty didn¡¯t even expect that Ren Jie would still remember this incident at this time and rush forward alone to catch Zhu Youcai.

    Standing on the roof, the fat man bit his lip, his body trembling slightly unnoticeably, trying hard to control himself.

    It¡¯s just that when Ren Jie talked about brothers again, his mouth curled up slightly. He was touched, happy and a little

    "Go and save the young master quickly"

    "Go to hell, I'm almost dying. Now I look at the man and his bottom is hard."

    "It makes me itchy to death. This Ren Jie borrowed the power of his bodyguard again, and now Zhu You is miserable."

    "Damn, he is so brave, he dares to kill hundreds of people."

    "Who the hell cares so much? If I had known, I wouldn't have come. Young Master Ren, Master Ren, I was wrong. Please give me the antidote."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The hundreds of people in front of Ren Jie's mansion at this time can be said to be all kinds of beings. Some are still insisting, and some have a better relationship with Zhu Youcai. They found out that something happened to Zhu Youcai, but they were unable to do anything. Even Zhu Youcai brought  The few men who came didn't even bother to save him.

    There is no way, now the lower part of the body is strong, my blood is gushing every step I take, and my whole body is itching terribly. How can I save people?

    However, in their view, this is another proof that Ren Jie borrowed the power of the guards, and further proves what Yu Jingcheng said now. If he wants to deal with and teach Ren Jie, he must first find a way to make him and the two people around him  The guards need to separate. These two guards refer to Tong Qiang and Tie Ta.

    Some of them have already become weak and directly apologize and admit their mistakes and want to get the antidote.

    Others don¡¯t know, but Tong Qiang watched Ren Jie catch Zhu Youcai in three strokes, smash him through the wall and throw him in for a beating. He was extremely shocked and shocked.

    Because Tong Qiang is the person who knows best, the head of the family didn¡¯t say what to do just now. He just asked his guard to condense some of the power of the Indestructible Vajra and pass it on. In fact, the power of the Vajra Indestructible Body he condensed is only equivalent to the true energy.  It's only about the first level of the realm. It only makes Ren Jie look very majestic with golden light all over his body. In fact, it is the most basic and weakest power of the indestructible body.

    If you rely solely on this strength, even if Zhu Youcai stands still and gets beaten, it will be difficult to hurt him.

    But now the head of the house beat Zhu Youcai until he was as big as a pig's head, with blood spurting out of his mouth, and there were many teeth in the blood. At this moment, Tong Qiang became more and more sure of some of his previous guesses, but he would not think too much about it. The head of the house did not say a word to him.  I won¡¯t ask, I won¡¯t even continue to think about it, I will just listen to the head of the family and do what the head of the family says.

    "When the biting dog rushes in front, you have to be prepared to be beaten. Remember, Zhu Youcai, I don't think you are as talented as a pig." After dozens of punches, Zhu Youcai was beaten as hard as a pig.  Generally speaking, he threw him to the ground.

    Ren Jie had just taken the antidote given by the fat man. At this time, his feet exerted force. In an instant, he jumped directly to the roof. Looking at at least dozens of people in front of the door, he couldn't help but take off their clothes and scratch them. There were even more  Many begged for mercy, and a few even knelt down and begged for mercy and an antidote.

    "Didn't you make a lot of noise just now? Didn't you want to drive the head of the family out of Jade Emperor Academy? Keep going!" Ren Jie raised his hand to tell them to keep shouting and keep coming.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? . . . .   Oh, I remembered it. When Guo Xiu made a fool of himself in Medicine Street, he seemed to have fallen for this thing, itchy powder, but how could this thing be so perverted and even take so many medicines to no avail.

    At this time, Su Yu kept taking out medicine and taking it. He was in excruciating pain down there. His lower body had never been harder. If it wasn't for the unbearable itching all over his body at this moment, he would definitely be very happy to be powerful and powerful, but now he didn't have that intention.

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, he didn't dare to answer. He could clearly see the result of Zhu Youcai just now. He was hit so badly last time, so he didn't dare to mess around this time.

    "Master Ren, we were wrong, please explain to me."Come on.  "

    "Master Ren, I'm just here to watch the fun."

    "We are just servants, it has nothing to do with us."

    ¡°I didn¡¯t scold you just now, I was just here to watch.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Tch, they are all good people now." Hearing the people below begging for mercy and justifying, the fat man rolled his eyes at them with contempt.  Someone over there has already taken off his pants. The fat man's eyes are no longer looking over there, and because Ren Jie said there will be exciting programs, he looks towards Ren Jie to see what the exciting programs Ren Jie said are.  What.

    "Now that you know how to beg for mercy, and now you say it doesn't matter, don't you think it's a little late?" Ren Jie looked down and said unceremoniously: "You don't have to think about asking for the antidote from my master, you think about it yourself.  Think about it, still remember the embarrassing incident of Guo Xiu on the Medicine Street? Who is Guo Xiu? He is from the Holy Medicine Hall. Even he can't easily solve this thing. Think about it for yourself, whether you have that ability, and even if you wait until the family  After solving this thing, you will be scratched, and if you can't vent, I'm afraid you won't have a chance again. "

    "Boom" After hearing the previous words, many people were frightened and their expressions changed. When they heard Ren Jie's last words, several people were so frightened that they almost collapsed there.

    Men, and they are still at their age, a great time will be waiting for them in the future. If they can¡¯t do it now, then what fun is there in life?

    It can be said that there is no threat more powerful than this.

    The number of begging for mercy doubled in an instant, and there were a few who didn't believe it, but they definitely didn't dare to jump out again, because Zhu Youcai lying there miserably was the best proof.

    "It's useless to beg. You are the cause of the disaster. The head of the family didn't let you come here to make noise. You say that the head of the family has done something that is harmful to the world. Do you have evidence? If Fang Qi really has evidence, the Fang family really has it.  Evidence, if the head of the family really did that, the Fang family, one of the five major families, would just sit back and ignore it, and then use you guys who think with their lower bodies to jump out and scream, a bunch of brainless bastards."

    Ren Jie directly pointed at hundreds of people and cursed: "You are the only ones who have the nerve to explain to me. What are you explaining? Even if you are here to watch, there are no damn good things. You want to join in the fun, so you should pay it forward. Don't say that the head of this family is not good at all."  As a classmate, the head of the family gave her a prescription when she treated Fang Qi last time. That prescription can cure your itching. However, the prescription is very precious and she probably won't hand it over.  Normally, Fang Qi doesn't say that she is just like a Bodhisattva, and she is very kind to you. Now that something happened to you because of her, even if she doesn't give the prescription, you just need to go to her and ask her to say something to you, Master Ren, please.  , I will help you detoxify with just one sentence."

    "It's very, very simple. Just say, "Head of the family, I beg you. Think about it, who are you here for? You are doing this for her. Could it be that she wouldn't even say this? Then I really feel for you."  It's so sad. You think about it for yourself. It's up to you whether to go or not." Ren Jie spread his hands and gave the choice. It's up to you.

    "Don't listen to him, everyone. He is deliberately making things difficult for Miss Fang. We can't listen to him. Let's rush in and catch him to snatch the antidote" At this time, a person shouted. This person is not weak. At this moment  The eyes are blood red.

    When he shouted like this, many people were really moved, and more than a dozen people started shouting along with him.

    "These people are usually arrogant people. When did they suffer this crime? Although they are not as strong as Ren Jie, they are still the dandies in Yujing City, and they are a little explosive at this moment.

    Su Yu was originally very familiar with these people, but at this moment, he lowered his head and scratched his head while secretly wondering, Damn, the more he thought about it after he was hit last time, the more he felt something was wrong. Later, so many people had accidents, which made him even more worried.  Found something bad.

    This Ren Jie is becoming more and more evil now. I heard from his family that his Vajra Indestructible Body must be cultivated before he can use it, but the borrowed power will damage his own fundamentals, and the Vajra Indestructible Body seems to be incomplete. After cultivating to a certain level,  That won¡¯t work.

    He dared to do such a thing, so it was better not to offend him less. So although Su Yu came today, he was not the one who danced the most happily. Especially after seeing Ren Jie beating Zhu Youcai so fiercely, he became more honest.  At this moment, someone jumped out and wanted to rush in, but he didn't dare to say a word.

    "Youyouyouyou you you" Ren Jie connected with more than a dozen people in one breath, and then raised his voice fiercely: "You sixteen of the most ferocious guys who are shouting are going to rush in, right? Guards  Get ready, the courtyard is the private territory of my family, and any intruders will be killed without mercy. Remember, it is useless for you to follow the method just mentioned by the head of the family. Now think about it and prepare to find it.  oneWith the help of people above the eighth level of the supernatural power realm, it will cost at least hundreds of thousands of jade to control the itching. As for the reaction of your lower body, you have to rely on women to solve it.  "

    "But since you are so arrogant, then listen up. You are not allowed to go to brothels, places like flower boats and painted boats, and you are not allowed to touch any normal women or women from your past at home. You bastards can only go to the most beautiful places in Yujing City.  It¡¯s a cheap place, a place where you can play with money. But you go there because you are too bastards and beasts. Everyone should give them at least 10,000 times the money, because most of the people there are really helpless in life.  People like you can really live a normal life with money after accepting customers like you. If the owner of this family knows that you have not done this, then I will give you the medicine once I see you. I will see you in the future.  What should I do? It depends on how much money your family has to save you."

    " At this time, they are thinking of robbing, and even have murderous intentions. Ren Jie will not spoil such people. Damn it, how can he do it without restraining them.

    Today he is going to calm them down once and for all and let these guys know that if they are playboys in the eyes of others, then he is the king of playboys and the head of the family.

    "Ah!" When they heard this, many people almost fainted. In fact, it would be great if they could faint, because they would no longer have to itch, and they would not have to scratch the whole body in pain but the itch penetrates the flesh and bone.

    But seeing the ferocity of the Guards and thinking of Ren Jie's words, even the person who yelled at the beginning opened his mouth wide and dared not say any more.

    Are you kidding?

    "It's impossible. Ren Jie is very evil now. He even dares to deal with Fang Qi directly. He dares to make Gao Peng kneel down in front of the palace. He dares to kill Gao Fei directly. There's nothing else he doesn't dare to do.

    At this moment, these people realized that everything seemed to be different from before.

    "Ah, I can't stand it, why don't I just say a word, Miss Fang is such a good person, she will definitely help me." At this time, one person couldn't stand it first, and with a roar, he turned around and rushed directly to Fang Qi's residence.  .

    There was one person who took the lead, and in an instant most of the people rushed over, because compared to what happened to the sixteen people just now, this method was still the most acceptable.

    At this moment, the sixteen people who were named by Ren Jie just now were standing there. Each one looked uglier than the other, their whole bodies were itching terribly, and their blood was gushing out. But when they thought of Ren Jie's words, each of their expressions became a little harder to see. And when he wanted to say it again,  It was too late, because a large group of people rushed to Fang Qi's place. Ren Jie called Fatty and led the guards to rush over to watch the fun. This was the most exciting part.

 Volume 1 Chapter 101 A Group of Young People

    Once, twice, three times

    Toss, isn't your fucking toss, the owner will toss you to death.

    What happened to Gao Fei last time was that although Gao Zhanyuan took the person next to Gao Fei back, he was later killed at home. Even members of the Gao family could guess that it was related to Fang Qi, but they couldn't say anything without evidence.  .

    Making trouble again and again, even if there is not as good a chance as Gao Fei to kill Fang Qi directly, Ren Jie still wants to play with her.

    "It's cool, it turns out this is the real show, haha. I wonder what Fang Qi will think when she sees so many people rushing towards her." Fatty followed Ren Jie, and led the guards to follow him quickly. Fatty kept talking all the way.  Laughing.

    "And push all these people to her side. If she doesn't come forward, these people will resent her and directly transfer their resentment to her. It's so enjoyable. It's so enjoyable." The fat man smiled and clapped his hands in praise.

    "When I saw these bastards, I even thought of poisoning her again and killing her directly"

    "Yeah, yeah!" Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, the fat man nodded repeatedly, indicating that he felt the same way.

    Ren Jie said with a smile: "But after thinking about it, the reason why we were able to succeed so easily last time was because she never thought that anyone would dare to attack her in Jade Emperor Academy. But now that things are like this, it is impossible for the Fang family to  There is no need to take this risk for the time being. Use these people to test and see the situation around her. And don't you see that some of these people are almost out of control now?  It's okay under the circumstances, but if you see Fang Qi and the woman next to her, think about it, there will always be something uncontrollable among these people"

    "Puch" When the fat man heard this, he immediately covered his mouth, but he still couldn't hide his laughter.

    Because when he thought about that scene, he was so happy.

    "When" A clear and melodious sound of the piano came to an end. Fang Qi closed her eyes slightly to feel the charm of the playing. This was a piece that Brother Tian taught her. Every time she played it, she could clear her mind and concentrate, making her happy every time.  There is a feeling of standing at the top and looking down at everything.

    Brother Tian is so amazing that he can compose this kind of music for himself that helps him practice and calm his mind.

    Only a peerless genius like Brother Tian is worthy of him, and only he can be worthy of Brother Tian.

    Anyone who dares to speak ill of Brother Tian is trash and will die.  Having just heard the news and knowing that hundreds of people had gathered there, Fang Qi felt very calm. No matter how things turned out, she would be able to reap the benefits this time.

    It is always good to have a fight. It would be best if a conflict can arise. Before the meeting of Ren¡¯s parents and elders breaks out, and before the internal conflicts of Ren¡¯s family break out, some more spices can be added to their family.

    "LittleMissI'm sorry" At this moment, a maid rushed in quickly.

    Fang Qi was putting her hands on the piano. She was experiencing the feeling after playing just now. It felt just right to be calm and focused. At this time, she suddenly saw the maid coming in in such a hurry, and she couldn't help but frown slightly.

    "Look at what you look like now. You can solve problems in a hurry. You have been with me for so many years and you have no composure at all." Fang Qi scolded softly.

    "Yesyes, miss, something really big has happened. There are hundreds of people rushing towards us now, andand" The maid's face turned red. She was sent to monitor the situation there, but the matter was urgent at the moment.  She couldn't explain it clearly at once, and when it came to the rest, she didn't know what to say.

    "Hundreds of people are rushing towards me?"

    "Dang" Fang Qi's heart trembled slightly when she heard this. How could such a thing happen? Her hand moved involuntarily and touched the strings to make a sound. However, the sound at this moment was completely different from the one when she gently played with it at the end.  .

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, tell me?¡± Fang Qi¡¯s voice was slightly serious and she looked at the maid coldly.

    "They they seemed to have been drugged. Many of them took off their clothes, and their bodies were red with scratches. Their eyes and their lower parts even the men's areas were all up, and then Ren Jie said, "Let's go."  When they come here, they all come here." The maid rushed back as fast as she could, because she was more familiar with the road and was more awake, so she got there first.

    "Get out of the way, we want to see Miss Fang Qi."

    "Miss Fang, it's me. You asked the maid to tell me that you would meet me."

    "Miss Fang, please help me, I can't stand it anymore."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Almost front and back, before the maid could finish her words, there were shouts and rumbling sounds from outside. It was obvious that a large number of people were rushing over, as if someone was charging over during a war.

      But at this time, Fang Qi's residence was obviously not like before. Someone immediately blocked her from outside. However, the situation of these people now was different from when they arrived at Ren Jie's door. At that time, none of them wanted to be too aggressive and were very sensible, although some  I'm excited but don't dare to mess around easily.

    It was different now. Everyone's blood was gushing out, and they felt uncomfortable all over. When they encountered obstacles, conflicts broke out immediately.

    "Bang bang" There was a sound of chaos outside. Fang Qi couldn't sit still anymore, stood up suddenly and walked outside.

    "Trash, I asked you to do something and you can't even explain it clearly." As she walked out, Fang Qi angrily scolded the maid. The maid followed behind with her head lowered and did not dare to say anything, because in such a short time and so  There were many things, and the most important thing was that she really didn¡¯t know what to say in that situation, so she said to her, Miss, you should go and see for yourself.

    "Ahthis" After Fang Qi's house was burned, she immediately woke up and had people working on the spot day and night. Now it was built more gorgeously and beautiful than before, and at the same time, more flowers were planted from other places.  Duoshu, but this time she didn't dare to arrange the formation easily again, because the lesson from the last incident was too profound.  Her room was upstairs. As soon as she walked out from above, she saw the crowd at the door from a distance. Fang Qi was shocked when she saw many people rushing towards her almost naked.

    Even she didn¡¯t expect this to be the case. What¡¯s going on? What happened?

    And there were many people below who didn¡¯t have good control, and they were already fighting with her guards.

    Although she sent additional guards, they were not as exaggerated as when Ren Jie led hundreds of fully armed guards. There were only a dozen people in front, but hundreds of people rushed in.

    "Miss Fang, I can't stand it anymore. Please give me the antidote."

    "We also wanted to help you, but we got hit by that gangster There is nothing we can do now, please help us."

    "What's the use of asking for a fucking prescription now? Miss Fang, please help me and say something to us."

    "Yes, please say something to us."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There was a noisy group of people below. You were talking to me one sentence at a time, and Fang Qi was confused.  What kind of prescription, what kind of help, what does this have to do with me, what happened today?  ?

    Fang Qi feels like her head is getting bigger now, and she feels strange and depressed in her heart. What was originally a good plan has become like this, why is it so weird and evil?

    ¡°Now that I think about it, why are everything related to Ren Jie so evil? It¡¯s so evil.

    "The eldest lady is like this" At this time, the maid who had just been calmed down, and while there was a commotion below, she hurriedly whispered in Fang Qi's ear.

    What?

    ¡°Asshole, this guy is actually so despicable, so shameless, so nasty.

    When Fang Qi heard the maid describing the situation there, her lips were trembling with anger. The plan was ruined again, and it was directly transferred to her side. Now the trouble is all directed at herself.

    And now there are hundreds of men. In addition to their school classmates, there are more servants who follow them.  She paid attention to the people below. These people were not like those classmates. When those people rushed in, she saw many people looking at them with strange eyes.

    They cursed in low voices, and some even looked at them and almost pounced on them, but they were able to control it for the time being, because there were several powerful guards downstairs blocking them, and after all, these people did not dare to be too presumptuous.  .

    It¡¯s just that among so many people, some are almost naked, and this situation spreads

    "Everyone, listen to me. You must not fall into Ren Jie's trick. He said this on purpose. I don't have any prescription or antidote at all. If Ren Jie poisoned you, you should settle the score with him. Come on  There's nothing I can do about it." But now that things are like this, so many people are rushing to her. She doesn't want to face it but has to face it. Although she cursed Ren Jie thousands of times in her heart, she still had to face it.  Talk to these people.

    "Who says there is no way? They are all standing up for you, Miss Fang. So many people are willing to fight for you with me. Now you just don't care about such a small thing. In fact, the way is very simple, as long as you come over and stand  Beside me, say a word for everyone, Patriarch Ren, please. With just one word, this Patriarch can help them." At this moment, Ren Jie's voice came.

    When Ren Jie left, he informed people that when they were halfway there, the beast's spirit beast's vehicle had already arrived. At this moment, Ren Jie was on the spirit beast's vehicle, and Tong Qiang and the others were fully armed on their war horses. Even if they were driving like this,  Facing a battle involving thousands of troops.

    At this moment, Ren Jie is sitting in the spirit beast car,The curtain was raised, and the fat man sat aside. He couldn't hold back his laughter when he heard Ren Jie's words, but the flesh on his face couldn't help trembling, and even the fat white fat on his body trembled, which shows that he couldn't hold back his laughter.  How hard it must be.

    "Ren Jie you are despicable and shameless." Seeing Ren Jie appear, Fang Qi suddenly thought of what happened before.

    In fact, after Fang Qi woke up, she kept hearing all kinds of news about Ren Jie. She was in a trance because it was completely different from the Ren Jie she remembered.

    The former Ren Jie was still the guy in her memory who always used different methods to please herself and wanted to get close to her.  Because of his identity, Fang Qi didn't mind contacting him without any pain like he did with other people, because sometimes he could be used to do something.

    But then this bastard said bad things about Brother Tian, ??which made Fang Qi angry, which led him to guide Gao Fei to attack Ren Jie.

    Fang Qi still knew Ren Jie at that time. When her family heard about him after he recovered from the poisoning, she was shocked and couldn't believe that Ren Jie was like this now.  Later, something happened again: Fang Yan was tied up, the Xuanyin Sword was repaired, and the war drums sounded

    It was only then that Fang Qi discovered that Ren Jie seemed to be no longer the Ren Jie she knew before.  Although everything about him seemed to Fang Qi, he was still a dude, but he became unscrupulous and extremely evil.

    That¡¯s right, if you do something evil, what happens to him will also be evil.

    However, Fang Qi didn't care. In his opinion, she could deal with Ren Jie if she found an opportunity, so she controlled Gao Fei and led Cheng Wang to find trouble at the opening of Ren Jie Casino. She just wanted to deal with Ren Jie in one fell swoop, but she didn't expect that Gao Fei would  The idiot actually let King Cheng leave before causing trouble, and he died without involving King Cheng.

    After arriving at the academy, she planned this matter again, and she was very proud of it.  Picking it up at your fingertips is enough to give Ren Jie a headache, enough to make him miserable and even drive him out of the academy

    The result is now like this, the more Fang Qi thinks about it, the angrier she becomes. Two consecutive failures make her feel very frustrated.

    What makes me even more angry is that the methods used by Ren Jie, a bastard, are becoming more and more shameless every time.

 Volume One Chapter 102 The True Face of the Bitch

    "Shameless, you have the nerve to say this" Gao Ren was immediately furious when he heard that this bitch came up and scolded the meal ticket boss for being shameless. A woman with a vicious heart like her had the nerve to scold others for being shameless.  You have done bad things, why can't others fight back, and just let you deal with it? It's justsimplyfucking sick.

    "You must not get angry with this kind of person, otherwise you will let him succeed." Ren Jie smiled and patted the fat man, while he looked at Fang Qi with a smile: "Miss Fang, your words can save someone."  , It¡¯s very simple for you, but it can escape the current pain for them.¡±

    "I have never wanted to be a good person. You can call me good or bad, but if you offend me, I will not be polite to you. Now you understand, with so many people watching, the choice is yours.  It's up to you whether to save people or not." Ren Jie had a hundred ways to scold her, but he didn't scold her now.

    Because in the current situation, there is no need to force yourself or say anything, hundreds of people will naturally come forward.

    "Didn't you incite these people to deal with me? Now let me have a taste of shooting myself in the foot."

    "Meal ticket boss, let's forget it if she just says something casually. I feel like it's too cheap for her." The fat man muttered unhappily.

    "You think it's easy to say something lightly to save someone, but you have to look at the right person and from what angle. Fang Qi is the kind of person who is very proud and proud. The way she looks at people, she looks down on everyone.  , she just takes advantage of these people, and look how much she hates me now, do you think she would say something like that? We think it is very humiliating and insulting to her, not just  So, the most important thing is that in her opinion, this group of people is not worth it, it is as simple as that, so she will definitely not do this. "

    Ren Jie has thought about this a long time ago, so she made this request. Since she won't do this, what happens next will naturally be exciting.

    "Let me beg you, you are nothing." While Ren Jie was talking to the fat man, Fang Qi raised her eyebrows and said angrily after hearing what Ren Jie said.

    In Fang Qi¡¯s eyes, let alone begging Ren Jie, even if Ren Jie wanted to beg her, she was too lazy to pay attention. Now she actually asked herself to beg him for these idiots. He thought it was a good idea.  Who do they think they are? Why should I ask for help from a bastard like Ren Jie?

    "You have all seen and heard it. It's not that I don't give you a chance. The head of my family does things very fairly and justly. If you go to my place to cause trouble because of her, the head of the family will not care about you. I just let her say this  If it's simple, I'll let you go, but if she doesn't say anything, I can't help it." Ren Jie looked at the hundreds of people in the yard and spread his hands helplessly. You have all seen that, so be happy for yourself.

    "Miss Fang, just say something casually and help us."

    "Fang Qi, we are all classmates, and we are doing this for you."

    "Yes, Fang Qi, you have to help us."

    "Fang Qi, it was your maid who told me that I went there. She said you hated Ren Jie and wanted us to help you drive him out."

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Not only are the hundreds of people below gradually losing their rationality, but blood is rushing to their heads and their whole bodies are itching unbearably.  At this time, they did not dare to offend Ren Jie, because the previous examples of Zhu Youcai and some other people were there, so they could only tell Fang Qi.

    Because they didn¡¯t dare to offend Ren Jie and didn¡¯t dare to have a head-on conflict, they all felt that it was nothing but a simple matter when they heard Ren Jie say that he just wanted Fang Qi to say a word.

    So everyone spoke eagerly, but when they saw Fang Qi's attitude, she was already anxious, and her words gradually became different.

    "Shut up, when did I let you go? What does it have to do with me if you are willing to go? Get out of here immediately." When Fang Qi heard what they said, her face suddenly lost its composure, and she pointed at them and shouted angrily.  .

    In fact, Fang Qi was not a kind person to begin with, but she always acted aloof, and then used tricks to make people feel that she could treat everyone, and toyed with and applauded these people.

    Under this situation, these people said this, Fang Qi was already very angry, and naturally she couldn't bear it at this moment.  In her eyes, this group of people was just a group of people she was using and toying with. Who had the right to ask her to do things for them.

    "And now it's still happening like this, and she says she was the one who instigated it. What should she do if this matter comes out, so she points angrily outside.

    "Damn it, bitch, it has nothing to do with you. Every time your maid sees my young master, I am always there."

    "This fucking bitch has a pretty figure"That's wrong.  "

    "It's because of her. I already knew she was not a good person."

    "Everyone, come on, catch her"

    "I want that maid."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    While those students and the young master stared wide-eyed and couldn't believe what Fang Qi said, not giving them a chance and completely ignoring them, some other people below couldn't stand it any longer.

    Not everyone's guards are trained by the army, and not everyone's guards are trained by families. Some people will also recruit some subordinates themselves. These people may not be very weak, but they are a little bit weak.  , it¡¯s not necessarily what they did before.

    Originally they were still holding back just now, but now they heard Fang Qi say that they didn't care about that anymore. There were some people who were not good people in the first place. Now under the influence of drugs, they were even more shocked when they saw Fang Qi.  Acted immediately.

    When he heard what she said, he immediately exploded. He was startled and rushed forward. Some of them jumped up and prepared to catch Fang Qi.

    "You are outrageous." Fang Qi shouted angrily. She didn't expect that these people would really dare to attack her. Following her angry shout, the guards and maids around her also took action, stopping the people who were about to rush forward.

    But once someone moves and triggers a wave of anger, the next moment the people below begin to attack upwards.

    "Catch her, this bitch."

    "That's her, catch her in exchange for the antidote."

    "What the hell is the antidote for? Just use her as the antidote."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The situation suddenly became chaotic. Whether it was some people who were still unwilling or those who were impulsive, under such circumstances, they began to have real head-on conflicts with Fang Qi's guards. A large number of people kept trying to rush forward.

    "Ren Jieit's all you bastard" Fang Qi looked at the people below who were about to rush up with red eyes. She was angry and looked at Ren Jie who was sitting in the spirit beast car in the distance.

    She had never seen Ren Jie face to face before. She was already very angry when her plan failed once. In addition, she knew that many things happened to the family recently because of Ren Jie. Even Fang Yan walked away from the family because of this. Now something like this happened again.  , Fang Qi wanted to tear Ren Jie into pieces.

    "Wow, it's really a big scene, it's so exciting. Butmeal ticket boss, these guys won't really do that to themAlthough Fang Qi is hateful and deserved to die, I will let them in broad daylight" Fatty  He clenched his fists, which were as white and fat as steamed buns, and waved them excitedly. Then he saw that some people were already rushing up from other places, and he suddenly became worried.

    Hate returns to hate, he will not hesitate to kill Fang Qi next time, but if this group of people really humiliates Fang Qi, he still finds it difficult to accept, maybe because

    "Don't worry." Ren Jie said with a smile: "If Fang Qi can be caught in this way, then the Fang family will really be doomed. We were lucky last time and were caught by surprise. Have you forgotten what I just told you?  Just watch the show."

    Just when Ren Jie was talking, Fang Qi had already started to retreat, because some crazy people had already pushed back her maids and guards. After all, she didn't have many people with her, and they had been scattered.

    "Elder Yue Song, protect me." Fang Qi's heart was filled with hatred at this moment. These idiots didn't know how to attack Ren Jie, but they dared to attack herself. As expected, they were nothing more than dog meat, a bunch of useless things.

    As she shouted softly, a group of spiritual energy suddenly condensed in the sky. The spiritual energy surrounding hundreds of meters gathered instantly. A hill several hundred meters tall appeared in the air. In an instant, the hill smashed down right next to where Fang Qi was standing.  Come down.

    "Boomboom" The power of this hill is astonishing, just like a hill falling from the sky. Although this mountain is only more than ten meters high and dozens of meters long, it is already overwhelming and crushing everything.

    This is obviously a magic weapon. The power that burst out instantly was very clear. It avoided Fang Qi and the people around her and directly attacked those who were attacking Fang Qi.

    "Bangahpush" The powerful force directly smashed down all the people who rushed up. Even a few people who were in the supernatural realm were hit so hard that they vomited blood and flew back.

    "It's just a middle-grade spiritual weapon. Blast him to pieces." Suddenly someone roared and took out a middle-grade spiritual weapon. Although the power was a little weaker, the power of the magic weapon was not weak. It actually blocked the hill.  Others also took out their weapons and bombarded them.

    Suddenly the entire Fang Qi residence turned into a battlefield, and with such a level of fighting, the newly built houses and courtyards were instantly destroyed.

    "Miss, these people are a little crazy, andAnd Ren Jie is watching eagerly from the side, so let¡¯s go first.  "At this moment, when someone stepped from the next room, a series of figures appeared next to Fang Qi. They were like green pine trees and wore long robes and beards. It was Fang Yuesong, the third elder of the Fang family. This time, the Fang family obviously attached great importance to it.  He was afraid that Fang Qi would be in danger again, so in addition to strengthening the superficial guards, he also personally asked Fang Yuesong to come to protect him.

    This Fang Yuesong is also at the eighth level of the magical power realm. The Songshan in the palm just now is his magic weapon. However, although he is powerful enough, he cannot bear the impact of hundreds of people at the same time when he is unable to kill.  .

    ¡°If he were allowed to go on a killing spree, and there were no people above the sixth level of the supernatural power realm in this group of people to support him, he would be absolutely confident that they would all be wiped out.  This is the power of the supernatural realm, especially for an existence of his level. After all, this group of people is different from Tong Qiang and others. These people are large in number, but they are definitely a mob.

    It's a pity that these people's backgrounds are not simple. It's okay to hurt a few, but he doesn't dare to let him go to fight. So watching those people fighting one after another getting more and more crazy, Fang Yuesong can only step forward to persuade him.  Fang Qi left quickly.

    "Damn it, Ren Jie, I'll settle this account with you later. I'll keep it in your mind." Fang Qi stomped her feet angrily. This time, she was in great trouble. It was okay that she was poisoned before.  Some, after all, were plotted, but this time

    But now that it was like this, she had no choice but to look angrily at Ren Jie in the distance, stomp her feet, turn around and leave with Fang Yuesong.

    Although there is no way for one person to kill hundreds of people without killing people, escorting Fang Qi away from Fang Yuesong was easy at first.

    "Boombang" The house directly behind him, Fang Qi rushed out in an instant.

    "Don't take them away, it won't work." At this time, Fang Yuesong raised his hand and wanted to take the two maids beside Fang Qi away, but Fang Qi's voice suddenly came to his mind.

    At this moment, the two maids and some guards were resisting the attacks of those people and did not pay attention to the situation on their side. But in this situation, it is not a big problem to leave the guards, but you can imagine what will happen if you leave the two maids behind.  what happened.

    When Fang Yuesong, the third elder of the Fang family, heard this, his hands trembled slightly. These two maids had been with Fang Qi for many years, and they actually

    He understood Fang Qi's thoughts in an instant, leaving these two maids behind. Once something happened to these two maids, many things would be easier to handle, and things could be reversed, especially if these two maids were killed by this group of people.  If someone causes trouble or kills someone

    Thinking of this, Fang Yuesong felt cold all over. She was like this at such a young age. The head of the family actually tried his best to cultivate her. Moreover, her relationship with Lan Tian was so close. I don¡¯t know whether the other family was a blessing or a curse.  No matter what he thought in his heart, Fang Yuesong finally followed Fang Qi's words and disappeared from everyone's sight in a few flashes with Fang Qi.

 Volume 1 Chapter 103 Escape in panic

    "It's great. When you harm others, you end up harming yourself. It's so enjoyable. I must drink to my heart's content today." The fat man was so happy that he clapped his hands and cheered excitedly.

    "That woman ran away, you bastard."

    "The other party is someone who is above the seventh level of the supernatural realm. There is no way to chase him."

    "What a tragedy, what should I do now?"

    ¡°I just fucking know that woman is not a good person, what should I do now?¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "No, I'm itching to death. Oops, my skin is scratched"

    ¡°UuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuI don¡¯t want to die."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, when Fang Qi left, the group of people became a mess. The group of young men brought some fierce hired people and cursed angrily. At this time, some timid people even cried, and some even felt hurt.  I can't bear it and my skin is scratched.

    "Fuck her grandma, what will we do if she runs away? Damn it, I can't bear it anymore. If she runs away, use these two to detoxify her. Deal with them first and then talk."

    "Yes, it's just the two of them, let's deal with them first."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, there were several fierce guys who saw Fang Qi leaving, their eyes glowed lustfully, and they rushed directly towards Fang Qi's two maids.

    "Ah!" The fat man who was originally happy about Fang Qi's embarrassing escape suddenly changed his expression, but at such a distance and under such circumstances, it was too late for him to intervene. Before he could speak, Ren Jie's voice was already cold.  sounded.

    "Tong Qiang, destroy them." Ren Jie's voice was extremely cold. Although he gave the drug, the aphrodisiac ingredients are not that strong. At least it hasn't happened yet. The main purpose of this drug is  The uncomfortable thing is the itching, which means scratching the heart and lungs.

    "Because so many lustful young masters can hold it back, but these people actually want to do this kind of thing in public, and when things get to this point, they really need to be controlled.

    But this is the Jade Emperor Academy. Although no one has come forward to show up until now, it does not mean that no one knows. The Jade Emperor Academy will not care about the affairs of the children of a big family like them, and it is a matter of course.  After making a big fuss.

    Ren Jie never thought that he was a good person, but he would never do such a thing. If Fang Qi and the two maids met during a fight, he would deal with them mercilessly, but he would never look at them.  They were raped in public. This is a bottom line issue.

    And at this moment, he will never allow such a thing to happen.

    "Boom click" Tong Qiang heard Ren Jie's order and instantly rushed over like a golden ball of light. The man was running the indestructible vajra body in the armor. The golden light looked even more amazing. He punched him and already blasted him.  to one of them.  This person was also a person in the magical realm, but he had been injured just now, and he was only a third-level person in the magical realm. Seeing Tong Qiang's punch, he also punched instinctively.

    But when the two fists collided, his face immediately became distorted, and the next moment he heard the sound of bones breaking in his fingers, wrists and entire arm.

    "Bang!" Tong Qiang then kicked the person and kicked him away. Several other people, Tong Qiang, also shot unceremoniously. There was no one in this group who was his opponent, let alone their current situation.  , so Tong Qiang easily threw the most vicious ones aside.

    And the two maids who had been restrained and fell to the ground were already frightened. They were pampered by Fang Qi's side. In fact, they were in better condition than the eldest ladies of other families.  Usually, in order to curry favor with Fang Qi, many people first have to go through them. They are also very high-minded. Although their strength is not too weak and they have gone through a lot of hard training, they have seen such a battle before. At this moment, they all  Already scared to death.

    "The master of the house has an order, stop it." Tong Qiang got the order from Ren Jie, and after he destroyed a few guys, he shouted loudly, which immediately calmed the whole place and made everyone quiet down.

    Of course, the people who were feeling uncomfortable were still making painful noises from their mouths, but no one continued to fight, and no one dared to say anything else for the time being.

    "Don't ask others to say some things. Go and chase the woman who left you here. Tell her that this is the Jade Emperor Academy. Rape cannot happen. The head of the family will not watch this happen. Get out.  "Ren Jie won't let anyone rape them, but he doesn't think they are good people, so he won't be polite to them.

    Seeing the two maids and Fang Qi's bodyguards running away, Ren Jie looked at the hundreds of people present. After the battle just now, this group of people was even worse off.

    "You feel better now. Why don't you go to school and prepare for the big exam? Why are you talking nonsense to me, the head of the family? You don't even know if you are being taken advantage of. Now you see, the head of the family doesn't even bother to talk to you.Guys, in order to prevent you from acting out your bestiality and doing something excessive, the head of this family will now give you part of the antidote, which will only relieve the itching feeling, but will not completely eliminate it. This can be regarded as a lesson to you.  As for the other things, you can figure it out on your own, but just like those people before, you are not allowed to mess around, and you are not allowed to go to any high-end places or the cheapest places, and then show how awesome you are and ask them for their money.  How much money, and then smash it down ten thousand times.  "

    "Also, when the master of the family sends someone to distribute the antidote later, each of you will evaluate the master here. It was originally a very simple matter. The master of the family wants to sell her a favor and let her say a few words.  She has won over so many of you with her words. People's hearts are priceless. But she didn't even say a few words. It's such a pity. Please give her a good review. "Ren Jie said, getting it from Fatty can relieve the itch.  He threw the medicine powder to Xiaoniao and asked him to stay here with a few people. Ren Jie told Uncle Beast and hurried back to his residence.

    In the Jade Emperor Academy, it was already good that things had reached this point, because Ren Jie had already faintly felt that some eyes were watching and paying attention.

    People are like this. Ren Jie used strong pressure to force them to rush forward, and then witnessed Fang Qi refusing to say a word. Now Ren Jie is only detoxifying part of the poison, just to temporarily relieve their itching and not cause too much pain.  Many people even cried with excitement.

    As for Ren Jie's comment, he had a lot of things to say at the beginning. After a few people started to curse, more and more curses followed. The more curses in the front and what happened before also made the people behind him deeply.  I felt the same way, and when it was my turn, I started to scold him too.

    "I didn't believe it before, but now I really understand what it means to be heartless. You can save so many people with just one sentence, but you don't."

    "You know how we ended up like this, and it wasn't because of you. You made your maid promise so much in the first place."

    "Bitch, Fang Qi, you are just a bitch. Do you really think that all men in the world can be played by you? I used to think that you were being framed and poisoned. We didn't just fall in love with you, we wanted to help you because we thought you were so innocent.  You came forward, but now you don¡¯t even want to say a word.¡±

    "Do you still have any conscience? You ran away without caring about the maid who has been with you for so many years."

    "Who do you think is a fool? You keep them here so that if something happens to them, you can be justified. I have never seen such a ruthless and vicious woman like you."

    "Damn it, for a woman like you, whoever stays with you will be in trouble for the rest of their lives."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The more these people talked, the more excited they became. Some simply started spewing a lot of words, and some even came over to spout and talk after getting the antidote.  Seeing how things have developed to this point, Su Yu huddled in the crowd and secretly rejoiced, saying that he was lucky that he learned well and didn't make the first move again, otherwise he would not get any good results no matter what.

    Now seeing those people scolding Fang Qi, although he was also very angry with Fang Qi, and after all this trouble, he no longer had the same thoughts as before. At least he realized that he would never be able to catch Fang Qi, but he is really smart now  , quietly lowered his head, took the antidote and ran away immediately, but after all, there were only a handful of people like him now, and most people were extremely excited.

    Xiaoniao and the others were very cooperative. According to Ren Jie's instructions, they kept recording these scenes with spiritual jade.

    "It's so happy, it's so happy. Last time I poisoned her because she was unconscious all the time. I didn't see her reaction or expression, and I still felt that it was not enough. Today, I have completely released all the bad energy from before. It's so happy, so happy."  "The fat man said happily while lying in the spirit beast car, stroking his round belly.

    There are always various things prepared in the spirit beast vehicle. Although Ren Jie does not need those maids to serve here now, Fatty will be well prepared for such things. Apart from anything else, when the spirit beast vehicle appears with Fatty,  There is absolutely no shortage of snacks in this place.

    "Fang Qi herself probably didn't expect that the matter would be so big. She wanted to feel sick more. After all, she was different from Guo Zongyou and others from the Holy Medicine Hall. She had a lot to think about. But she didn't expect that it was originally a random incident.  , things that make things difficult for me will become like this, I feel happy just thinking about her expression when she goes back. "After practicing before, Ren Jie was also a little hungry, so he picked up a few snacks.  Talking while eating.

    "Leave some for medon't tell me, I'm really hungry after all this busy work" The fat man saw Ren Jie eating and immediately stood up to grab some, even though he had placed a lot of food in the spirit beast car.  , but he habitually competed with Ren Jie for the items that Ren Jie was eating, which seemed to taste particularly delicious.

    "It's really fun, butwell" The fat man started eating and pinched it with his fingers, butAfter spending a long time, I still can't figure it out. He is a little greedy for money, but to be honest, he is really not good at accounting.

    "It's a big loss this time. Although it wasn't as good as this time last time, it was a good harvest after all. Especially getting money from the Fang family, Fang Qi and the others was such a good deal. This time it was a loss-making transaction.  But forget it, it's worth it." In the end, he just didn't forget it. Thinking about tonight and what happened just now, he couldn't help laughing again.

    "Compensate, why should we pay?" Ren Jie said with a smile: "For people like this, even if a knife is inserted into their stomach, the money that has contaminated the weapon with their blood must be recovered. This time we really made a lot of money."  , How can we lose money? When have we ever done a business that lost money?"

    "Make a lot of money?" The fat man couldn't help but froze while holding the food in his hand. He looked at Ren Jie in confusion, his eyes wandering thinking about what happened this time. He didn't know where he could make a lot of money.

    Ren Jie smiled and said, "Don't think about it. Remember when I left just now, I asked Xiaoniao and the others to record what those people said about Fang Qi. Think about what would happen if this thing spread. Then we will auction it with this  If so, I think someone will pay a high price for it.¡±

    "Ohohoh" The more the fat man listened, the more his eyes shone. In the end, his face almost turned into a flower with a smile, and he kept nodding: "Yes, yes, yes, the more a woman like Fang Qi is, the more afraid she is of what others say.  , Well, that¡¯s not right, but if there is such a commotion today, this matter will definitely spread, right? In this case, there will be no value in recording those things. "

    "Ha" Ren Jie said with a smile: "Spread it, how can it spread? Now this group of people are tortured so much that they are confused from going back and forth. After this incident is over, do you think they will publicize this kind of thing?"  Is it something? And with Fang Qi's character, she will ask these people to warn them one by one. There is no one here who dares to really offend Fang Qi or the Fang family, and they themselves are not very honorable, so what happened today will only happen.  Occasionally spreading some from the servants¡¯ channels will not cause any impact.¡±

    "Well, in this case, this thing will be valuable." Upon hearing this, Fatty immediately understood what Ren Jie was thinking.

    "So there's no rush in this matter. Let's play with her slowly." Ren Jie said confidently. The Kung Fu Spirit Beast that he was talking about had also returned to his residence. Ren Jie asked people to tidy up again and prepared everything at the same time.  Let¡¯s start immediately after the big exam.

    "Hey, meal ticket boss, why is there no news about the evil sword in his left hand?"

    "We have said what needs to be said, we have done what needs to be done, and the rest is his business."

    "That's right, maybe this guy is really useless, and even his energy has been defeated by the blue sky."

    "In that case it would be better not to come."

    They kept chatting after getting off the spirit beast car, and before they knew it, they were almost walking into Ren Jie's room.

    "Hey, why are you here" As he spoke, the fat man was about to enter Ren Jie's room when he realized something was wrong.

    "Haha, it's okay, why don't you stay here tonight." Seeing the fat man at the door, kicking in and out, Ren Jie couldn't help but think of the scene he saw when he just woke up.  .  Coupled with subsequent observations, he always felt something was wrong, but he didn't go too deep into it. After all, everyone has their own secrets. But at this moment and this scene, Ren Jie couldn't help teasing the fat man.

    "Damn it, meal ticket boss, you won't be hit by the heart-scratching powder, right? Really, it doesn't matter if two grown men live together." The fat man looked scared and hurriedly turned around and left.

    "Two grown men, haha" Ren Jie smiled and muttered to himself as he watched the fat man leave.

 Volume 1 Chapter 104 Assessment

    Ren Jie and Fatty should eat when they should, drink when they should, and sleep when they should sleep, but many people are bound to have trouble sleeping that night.

    "Why did it happen like this? It's so outrageous. Is there any royal law in this Jade Emperor Academy? It's so serious. Why don't the people in the Jade Emperor Academy care about it? I'm going to find the dean right now. I must ask him to give an answer.  Explain." Fang Tianen of the Fang family knew the whole story and was pacing in the hall angrily. He looked at Fang Qi who came back in a panic, and then looked at the third elder Fang Yuesong standing beside him, and said angrily.

    Fang Qi sat there with a very ugly face. After experiencing the Zhongdu incident, her strength increased one after another. Fang Qi felt that her mood had also improved a lot, whether it was Gao Fei's failure or Fang Yan's incident.  After that she thought she had everything under control.

    She even wanted to see Brother Tian back as soon as possible and let him see her current growth, but today she suddenly discovered that her previous confidence, strategy, and state of mind were all ruthlessly shattered tonight.

    ¡°I actually let Ren Jie use such methods and use aphrodisiacs to force him to escape. This is the greatest shame.

    Although she is a daughter, Fang Qi has always been extremely confident. With Fang Tianen's love and support, she has almost become the best candidate for the next head of the Fang family, so everyone in the family supports her, and she also  He participated in the planning of many things and did better than Fang Tianen and many others.

    Originally, she had never put Ren Jie in her eyes. Even if she let Gao Fei touch him before, or even let Gao Fei take Cheng Wang there, in her opinion, it was just a casual stroke, and a simple understatement could make these dudes lose their armor.

    But now she realized that it was not the case at all. At this moment, she frowned and sat there with a gloomy face, constantly reflecting in her heart.

    It would be wrong to say that Ren Jie is smart. The smarter he is now, the sooner he will die. If he is said to be stupid, he has never suffered a loss after so many things, and he has always used such evil means and methods.  Solving problems without playing cards according to common sense.

    Fang Qi had really begun to pay attention to this matter, and then she thought of what happened tonight. This matter had caused such a big fuss and had a great impact on herself.

    But those idiots are even more embarrassed. I don¡¯t believe they dare to show off, but it¡¯s just to be on the safe side

    "Elder, now take your people with you immediately to find the people who were involved in the attack on my residence tonight one by one, and then have a good talk with them. As for some of the unstable people around them, those who cannot keep secrets and are disobedient,  Kill." Fang Qi's voice was very cold. If these people didn't have weak family backgrounds, she would have killed everyone tonight.

    "Don't worry, Miss, I'll do it right now." Although Fang Yuesong is the third elder, his situation cannot be compared with Ren Hanlin and the others. Moreover, he really saw Fang Qi's coldness and ruthlessness today, and he is still afraid in his heart.  He agreed and went out to do things in a hurry.

    Although Fang Tianen angrily scolded Ren Jie for a long time, and even scolded the leaders of the college for a long time, he actually knew the management methods and situation of the college very well in his heart, and it was unlikely that he would actually look for it. Moreover, the high-ranking officials of the college were all members of the royal family.  Man, he really couldn't find him.  Even if he went to find it, he wouldn't be able to say anything substantial, he would just say it out of anger.

    After finishing speaking, I was comforted by the fact that fortunately nothing happened to Fang Qi.

    "If it goes according to what I just said, those bastards wouldn't dare to talk nonsense. A group of brainless and courageless guys will not be able to achieve great things." Seeing Fang Yuesong leave, Fang Tianen comforted Fang Qi.

    Fang Qi said solemnly: "This Ren Jie is getting more and more evil. In the future, we must not treat him like an idiot in an ordinary college. However, these are still problems for the future. There is another trouble now. That Ren Jie will be the idiot at that time."  The situation was recorded.¡±

    When Fang Qi returned to the Fang family from Jade Emperor Academy, intelligence from the academy continued to come in, and she was naturally very aware of Ren Jie's subsequent actions.

    "What? Hewhat does he want to do, this bastard." On the other hand, Fang Tianen, who knew the news only from what Fang Yuesong and Fang Qi told him just now, couldn't help but change his face again.  This matter is related to his daughter's reputation. If word gets out, something will happen. The key is, what if Lan Tian has any ideas?

    "Let's wait and see what happens, and then see. If he dares to act recklessly, he will have to change his original strategy. We must solve this problem before the Ren family's general meeting of elders is convened, and before the internal conflicts of the Ren family break out.  Fortunately, the conflict between the Holy Medicine Hall and Ren Jie has become more serious recently. This can be used. Originally, they wanted to deal with him during this period and save his life so that Ren Tianzong could support him in fighting with the rest of the Ren family. But now.  He is looking for death." Fang Qi's face, voice, and expression were extremely cold, and her voice was cold and flat, but her fingers were already moving when she spoke.She had completely dug into the table and cut out five holes in the table, which showed how angry she was in her heart at this moment.

    This kind of anger can no longer be expressed by yelling and scolding. Fang Qi's look at this moment made Fang Tianen, who wanted to comfort her again, not know what to say.

    As for Fang Qi, when she thought of the scene where hundreds of people in the college scolded her, hundreds of people attacked her, and many people shouted obscene words, and almost naked people were about to rush up to her were recorded, she thought again.  It is also difficult to suppress the murderous intention.

    "It doesn't matter if there are some rumors circulating outside at this time. Those are just words and will pass soon, but if these images are really released

    Fang Qi herself couldn¡¯t imagine what that would be like, so she wouldn¡¯t let it happen until her death. Absolutely not.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The Jade Emperor College Examination was originally based on the Imperial Examination, but it mainly refers to the third-grade exam. It is the highlight of the entire academy and an important performance stage for these students before they leave the academy.

    The first grade and the second grade are just procedures. The first grade is the most difficult. You only need to test your strength to meet the standards. The second grade has many other assessments.

    Even though the first grade is not as strict as the second grade and the assessment is not as serious and careful, the day of the exam is usually very lively because there are various competitions and challenging activities on the day of the exam. However, this year's exam for the first grade of Jade Emperor College is special.  Weird.

    First, someone noticed that there were a lot of people missing, and many of them looked pale, bloodless, and their legs were weak.  Some people even had obvious injuries on their bodies, and some even had many scratches on their faces. They lowered their heads or held fans to cover their faces when they saw them.

    However, their actions could not stop the people around them from talking and pointing fingers. Although they would not talk about what happened yesterday, it was impossible not to spread the news in the academy if it was such a big fuss. However, many people were not there, so they knew  Not that detailed.  But precisely because of not being there, with a little knowledge and various imaginations, various versions appeared.

    "I heard that they almost gave Fang Qi to that one, is it true?"

    "I heard that they were all poisoned, and they had to find ten of them each to vent their anger. Adding in the people around them, it was said that the entire brothel in Yujing City was overwhelmed yesterday."

    "I heard that Fang Qi was very hateful yesterday. He could have saved hundreds of people with just one sentence, but he didn't care about their life or death at all."

    "I heard that many people died yesterday, and there were rivers of blood!"

    ¡°I heard that those people were played around and all were miserable.¡±

    "You deserve it, they are all a bunch of brainless guys."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Everything was said at this time, and some of it was outrageous and excessive. It was a pity that those present at the time did not dare to stand up and say anything at this time. After all, what happened yesterday was really not a glorious thing. At this moment, what they were thinking about most was  Just finish the assessment quickly and leave.

    Their assessment is very simple. It is not as troublesome as the second grade. It is not like the third grade, which is the focus of the entire academy or even the Mingyu Dynasty. Their assessment is just a formality, but unless you have reached the true energy realm, the academy is still early.  Someone has been sent to verify it, otherwise you will have to take this assessment.

    At this moment, the people who were discussing quietly suddenly stopped speaking, and instantly looked at the same direction at the same time.  When those people who were taken care of by Ren Jie yesterday looked over, their bodies could not help but shudder. They shrank back involuntarily and did not dare to stand in front, because Ren Jie was walking over with someone from a distance.

    Although he did not ride in the spirit beast vehicle, Ren Jie still brought Tong Qiang and the others with him. No matter whether others said he was afraid of death or that he was arrogant, in short, he really came with hundreds of fully armored guards.  At that time, the momentum was really extraordinary.

    Jade Emperor Academy is also known as the Dandy Academy. People here are either rich or noble, and it is too common to have people around them. However, even the prince is not so exaggerated as to show up with guards in full armor, and even bring a hundred guards with him.  So arrogant.

    But when they saw Ren Jie like this, no one stood up and said anything. Gao Fei was killed. Gao Peng and Fang Yan were both seniors. One was ranked second in literary studies and the other was second in martial arts.  He was dealt with by Ren Jie one after another before.  What happened just now was that Zhu Youcai was beaten and hundreds of people were poisoned. Now they didn't dare to point at Ren Jie and say this and that like they did before.

    Ren Jie led Fatty and Iron Tower all the way to the front, escorted by hundreds of guards, and everyone who passed by made way for them.  Seeing Ren Jie appearing with so many guards in full armor, even many teachers in front of him frowned and wanted to say something but hesitated.He held it back for a moment and turned to look at Li Jun, who was standing at the front.

    Li Jun was also looking at Ren Jie at this time, but his expression did not change much. After a few glances, just when others were expecting him to say something, he suddenly glanced at the others.

    "The first-year exam begins now. Except for those who have reached the True Qi realm and have passed the college's assessment in advance, those who have special reasons for taking leave must be approved by the college, and a special assessment will be held. Others who have not come to take the exam will be exempted.  Degraded. The test begins now. The test will be carried out according to the roster. After the test, there will be an arena challenge. The winner will receive a mid-grade Qi Condensation Pill and a thousand low-grade spiritual jade. "There is no need to wait for the test.  Nonsense, Li Jun suddenly spoke and directly announced the start of the first-grade exam.

    This made many people and even many teachers around them feel very disappointed, but Li Jun had already said this, and both teachers and students quickly started to move.

    Although the first-year exam is not as complicated as the second-year exam, including formations, martial arts, runes, potions and many other categories of assessments, and it does not become the annual focus of Yujing City like it did in the third year, the first-year students  China has also had a great influence.  Most people don't care about the test at all. More people care about the arena challenge. The role of the middle-grade Qi Condensing Pill is to help people condense their true energy and help people break through from the body refining state to the true energy state.

    But now these first-year students who are stronger have already reached the True Qi realm. Although a thousand pieces of low-grade spiritual jade are precious in the eyes of ordinary people, they are just that in the eyes of super dudes like the Jade Emperor Academy, so this arena is more  Most of them are competing for a name and honor.

    The winner can enter the second grade as the strongest person in the first grade. Although Ren Jie distracted his attention just now, after hearing Li Jun's announcement, many people who wanted to perform in the challenge were eager to try again.  Even if you can't get first place, it will be very interesting if you can win several games in a row. The first-year challenge competition is very fierce every year and is the real focus of the entire first-year exam.

    "Yunhao" At this moment, a teacher had already called the roll according to the roster, and a student immediately agreed and stepped forward.

    At this time, a large piece of jade was placed on the built platform. This piece of jade had obviously been tempered and had many runes around it. There was a palm print on it. When a person's palm is placed on this palm print,  It can actually change depending on the size of your palm.

    ¡°Obviously, this square piece of jade with many runes on it was specially refined.

    "Buzz!" When Yunhao put his hand up, he secretly used his own power. In an instant, the light on the jade gradually lit up. The inside of the square jade kept lighting up, gradually reaching 80% brightness.  It stopped after about two seconds.

    "Passed the eighth level of the Body Refining Realm." The teacher said mechanically and recorded it in his notes.  Even the recording of the teacher and the shouting sounds were boring, because it was just a formality.

    Although it was just a formality, Yunhao still puffed out his chest slightly. He was at the pinnacle of the eighth level of the Body Refining Realm. Apart from the few people in the first grade who had reached the True Qi Realm, he was also among the best.

    ¡° Occasionally, even if there are some special circumstances that do not reach the seventh level of the Body Refining Realm, they will generally not be made public to embarrass themselves, and they will directly communicate with the school or use other methods to deal with it.  Moreover, it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to reach the body refining state above the sixth level, but for the heirs of these big families, if it is really necessary, even a pig can forcefully use drugs and external forces to urge them to reach the body refining state.  It's the seventh level.

    However, there are always exceptions

    Just when the teacher was thinking about the second person, he couldn't help but look at Ren Jie. Although this Ren Jie has been very popular recently, and just now he came with hundreds of guards arrogantly, leaving the whole audience in silence, but if this assessment is  If he really can't make it, that would be interesting.

 Volume 1 Chapter 105 Shock, Su Lie

    You must know that although this assessment is just a formality in the eyes of most people, there are also clear regulations that do not allow the use of any external force, otherwise you will be directly kicked out of the Jade Emperor Academy. This is a rule set as early as the beginning. The royal family  All the children must abide by it.

    Although Ren Jie personally killed Gao Fei, a few people still knew about the Xishan Cemetery, but that was all with the help of external forces. With his own ability, he might not be able to reach the seventh level of the Body Refining Realm, so at this moment, he really has  Many people looked at Ren Jie.

    "I originally thought that at this time, it would be great to explode with power and shock these guys, but now it feels very boring. If we didn't have to sell it at a good price, now we can show it to everyone while there are many people.  It will be wonderful." Ren Jie and Fatty both understood the stares and thoughts of the people around them. Fatty said boredly, dragging his chin with his hand.

    Ren Jie laughed after hearing this and said: "Experts are used to seeing big scenes, so naturally they don't feel the same about small scenes like this."

    "Tch, are you still in a good mood, the meal ticket boss?"

    "Yes!" Ren Jie rubbed his hands excitedly: "Why are you not in the mood when it's such a showy moment and such fun?"

    After experiencing many things in Yujing City, attending the royal banquet with Ren Jie, watching Ren Jie kill Gao Fei, watching Ren Jie face the other heads of the five major families, and experiencing the scenes in the Xishan Cemetery together, it is indeed difficult to mention it now.  What's coming?

    The fat man rolled his eyelids and was surprised that Ren Jie was really in a good mood.

    "Gao Ren!" At this moment, the teacher read Gao Ren's name.

    "Wow, wow, look, the 'master' next to Ren Jie is up."

    "What an expert? He's just a fat man. This guy is even trashier than that Ren Jie. I didn't expect him to have the nerve to come."

    "There are no students who failed to pass today. He must not have failed."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The people who were originally looking forward to the arena challenge immediately became lively again, whispering, and many people even gloated and waited to see the joke.

    "Damn, a bunch of fucking bitches." The fat man muttered, stood up and walked onto the stage. His hands were much bigger than others. Fortunately, the handprints on this piece of jade could automatically change size. He put his hand on it and took it out.  The handprint was enlarged twice before his hand could be inserted.

    "Buzzbuzz" was very slow, but as the fat man released his power, the light on the jade slowly lit up, and gradually brightened to about half way and then stopped.

    "Look, look quickly, it's the fifth level of the body refining realm, haha, that's all I said."

    "You know you can't make it, why are you here to embarrass someone?"

    "Damn it, rubbish is rubbish, even the people around me are so bad, I guess there will be something more exciting soon."

    "I originally thought that Ren Jie was so arrogant during this period that even with external force, he should be able to raise the power of himself and those around him to above the seventh level of the body refining realm. Now it seems that it is really hard to say."

    ¡°It¡¯s weird, it¡¯s impossible, he even hit me at that time¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This group of people have long been used to Ren Jie's jokes. Although they were shocked by Ren Jie before, they have recovered unconsciously now. They just don't dare to say it out loud like before, they are just whispering.  Of course, some people who had seen Fatty hit Zhu Youcai and Su Yu were very surprised. If they were only at the fifth level of the Body Refining Realm, how could they have beaten Zhu Youcai and Su Yu? No matter how good their body skills were, it would not have been possible at that speed.  To that extent!

    Ren Jie was snickering in his heart, Fatty, this guy, said he felt bored just now, but now he is having fun playing like this.

    "The fifth level of the Body Refining Realm is blocked" The teacher who was recording on the side saw his situation, curled his lips and was helpless, preparing to announce, record and let the fat man go down.

    "What are you doing? I didn't say it was over. I can't take a breath." At this time, the fat man suddenly called out to the teacher.

    "Take a breath" The teacher immediately frowned upon hearing this, saying take a breath at this time.

    But before the teacher could speak, the next moment the jade in the fat man¡¯s hand suddenly glowed with light.

    "Buzzbuzzbuzz" Almost instantly, all the jade pieces lit up, leaving only some corners of the jade that didn't light up.

    More than 90% of them were activated and lit up. Refiningthe ninth level of the body refining realm?

    How can this be?  Although it is easy to pass the seventh level with external force, it does not mean that relying on external force is omnipotent.  If you really want to be a genius from the beginning, you have already entered the True Qi Realm, and there is no need to participate in this kind of test. And the number of people participating in the test who are in the Great Perfection and Ninth Level of Physical Refining Realm is not too many.

    The key question is, even if he is at the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm, he shouldn't be this fat man. This guy is so lazy. How can he reach the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm?

    "This is so unreasonable. If he barely reached the seventh level of the Body Refining Realm, someone would have used external force and medicine to forcibly help him improve. But now that he is at the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm, this is too outrageous and too false.

    A few people even whispered, is there something wrong with the spiritual jade being tested?

    "Are you feeling good now?" Ren Jie asked with a smile when he saw the fat man coming down from the top proudly.

    "It's okay. The key point is that these guys are too cheap. Why should we reach a certain level? They take it for granted. I didn't bother to pay attention to them or tease them, but other people's affairs are none of their business. They just gloat about others' misfortune.  Who are they teasing?" Fatty said, and finally couldn't help but laugh: "But it's still very satisfying, especially seeing them look surprised and shocked."

    The fat man¡¯s voice was not quiet, and some people around him heard it. However, these people only glanced at it, but then saw hundreds of guards standing nearby, and immediately pretended not to hear and turned around to look at the stage.

    "Haha" Ren Jie laughed and said, "That's enough."

    The order of the rankings is not fixed, but each test was done very quickly. Ren Jie's name was already called before he even said a few words to the fat man.

    "Shua!" It was quiet again, extremely quiet.  But this time, instead of being shocked, everyone's eyes widened. Some people were even extremely excited, wanting to see Ren Jie ugly and see what he could do.

    Especially the group of people who were punished by Ren Jie, although they were confused at the time, they directed their anger at Fang Qi.  But after calming down, they all secretly scolded Ren Jie, but no one dared to cause trouble.

    But at this moment, everyone watching from the sidelines naturally hopes that Ren Jie will be embarrassed and embarrassed, just like a bettor who always hopes that the other party will have all kinds of accidents, all kinds of bad luck, and all kinds of problems.

    Li Jun, who was standing above and hadn't paid much attention to this side, opened his eyes that had been closed and looked over when he heard Ren Jie's name.

    At this time, everyone is definitely watching, and you can hear a pin drop. Ren Jie himself is fine, but many people below are more nervous than Ren Jie. Ren Jie can't help but want to laugh when he looks at the performance of these people around him.

    The fat man said that just now because he was being pretentious, but Ren Jie was really in no mood to talk to them about this now, because he had too many things to do, and he had no time to chat with them in the academy.

    So Ren Jie quickly walked up and directly raised his hand to press on it. He did not intend to use the normal peak power of the eighth level of the Body Refining Realm. He just used the power of the seventh level of the Body Refining Realm to reach the basic standard. After completing this scene, he  Then you can take Tong Qiang and leave Yujing City.  Although things have turned out to be safe time and time again, I don't think I can be happy now because a meeting of all family elders is about to be held. Aunt Six must be cured as soon as possible so that Uncle Six can get out of the virgin forest.

    And he has to break through the body refining realm as soon as possible and reach the true qi realm before he can open the ring left by his father Ren Tianxing. And with the strength of the Jade Emperor Technique that he has cultivated, as long as he reaches the true qi realm, he will be somewhat able to protect himself.  , sometimes you can do something with your own strength.  Especially when no one really knows or understands that he has enough force, there is really a lot he can do.

    With this kind of mood, Ren Jie ignored everyone and directly started the seventh level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter.

    "Buzz buzzboom" Ren Jie just wanted to end the situation here and leave quickly, so he started to run the seventh level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter, but what he didn't expect was that in an instant, the jade  It screamed crazily and shone brightly in an instant. By the time Ren Jie realized something was wrong, it was too late to control it. Almost in an instant, the jade began to explode from the inside.

    With a bang, the whole piece of jade exploded to pieces. Fortunately, the explosion was not powerful and did not affect Ren Jie.

    ah!

    The teachers who were recording on the side were all dumbfounded. Howhow could this happen?

    Why did it explode?  He didn't even figure out what happened, so why did it explode?

    You must know that this jade was tempered by people in the Yin and Yang realm. It has runes on it, which is very accurate.  It is very difficult to destroy the Zhenqi realm, and it is specifically aimed at people in the Body Refining realm. Only the input of Qi Jin will cause a reaction. The input of Zhen Qi will be rejected, but the light just now means that what Ren Jie input is Qi Jin.  , but why did it explode?

    Not to mention it was him, even Li Jun, who had been paying attention here, blinked repeatedly and even wanted to rub his eyes, because he had been watching and had no idea why it exploded?

    "Boom" The next moment, the originally silent venue suddenly exploded like a frying pan.General.

    "No way, how could it explode?"

    "This is so powerful that it can make the test jade explode."

    "Are you kidding? This is something refined in the Yin and Yang realm. No matter how strong the energy is, it cannot make him explode. It must be some trick that Ren Jieming used deliberately because he knew that he would not be able to survive."

    "It's hard to say how Qi Jin could cause this test jade to explode. It's too weird."

    "Jade Emperor Academy has never heard of such a thing in thousands of years. There must be something wrong with it."

    "He doesn't think he can get away with this, does he?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This time it was the people who had been waiting with bated breath to see the results. At this moment, it was like a frying pan. You and I started talking one after another. Each one of them was more excited than Ren Jie on the stage. They kept discussing, but these people  No matter how we discuss it, one point of view remains the same, that is, it is absolutely impossible for the explosion to occur due to normal input of energy.

    Let alone them, even the teacher, Li Jun, who is in charge of the first grade, doesn¡¯t believe that Qi Jin can make the test jade explode, because this has never happened in thousands of years.

    "Damn!" The fat man was still listless at first, but now he suddenly became energetic and looked at the stage excitedly. He thought to himself that the meal ticket boss is really awesome, and he can make such a big noise.

    ¡°You were pretending to be so calm just now, it turns out you were prepared for it.

    But how did the meal ticket boss do it? How did he explode the test spirit jade under the teacher's watch? This is not an ordinary difficulty!

    ¡°Stay back for the time being, no one is allowed to make any loud noises.¡± Li Jun scolded, then stepped forward to check.  After a personal inspection, he found nothing wrong, and then looked at Ren Jie up and down.

    Damn it, it turns out that the less you want to cause trouble and the more casual you are, the more trouble you will end up with.  Ren Jie had a helpless smile in his heart at this moment. He just activated the technique without much thought. He didn't care about the way this field operates or how to test it. He thought that operating the seventh level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Realm would reveal the seventh level.  As soon as he activated his power, he discovered that the spiritual jade still attracted energy, but Ren Jie didn't pay attention and input all the energy from the seventh level of his body refining realm into it at once, and the result was like this.

    It turns out that this spiritual jade also distinguishes power levels based on the strength of Qi Jin. It must also be based on the degree of condensation of Qi Jin. It was originally very accurate and never had any problems, but it was a pity that I met Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie¡¯s Qi energy has been condensed to a degree beyond imagination, and the total amount is even more terrifying to the point that even the super-powerful Yin-Yang realm who refined this test jade could not have imagined.

    "Don't look at me. This test jade must be in disrepair for a long time, or there may be something wrong with the runes inside. If I had this ability, I wouldn't come to participate in this test." Seeing Li Jun finish the inspection  After testing the spirit jade fragment, Ren Jie looked up at himself in confusion, and Ren Jie helplessly shrugged his shoulders.

    Li Jun was stunned for a moment, thinking that he was right. If he really had this ability, why would he come to take part in the test?  But then he thought of another possibility. Was it like what the people below had guessed, that this kid was causing trouble on purpose?

    "Ren Jie, this kind of problem has never happened in the academy before. Whether you need to compensate for this test spirit jade has to wait for the academy's decision. But don't think that you can escape the test this way. Come and get another piece immediately."  When Li Jun said this, his eyes were always looking at Ren Jie. He wanted to see Ren Jie's reaction to make some judgments.

    Because this incident really surprised him. This test jade was specifically designed to test strength. The person who refined it was a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm, so he would naturally consider the presence of some monsters and geniuses.  Normally speaking, when qi is input, for ordinary people to reach the Great Perfection of the Body Refining Realm, even if they have ten or even dozens of qi strength of the Great Perfection of the Body Refining Realm, this test jade cannot explode.

    Because they have encountered this kind of situation, if it exceeds the general body-refining state Dzogchen Qi, there are actually seven special lights and colors behind it, but it may not be encountered once every ten or eight years at that time.  Half of those people are super geniuses.  However, this kind of genius is often difficult to come across. Firstly, it is difficult to find a genius. Secondly, once such a genius reaches the Perfect Body Refining Realm, he will enter the True Qi Realm after staying for a short time. It is difficult to encounter such a big test.  Testing things.

    "But Ren Jie just had a flash of light and exploded without even Li Jun seeing it, so now he is also very puzzled and confused.  .

    "Go, go, go." Ren Jie glanced at the teacher Li Jun ordered and waved his hand to him to get it quickly. As for the so-called compensation, Ren Jie didn't bother to pay attention at all. Even if he really wanted compensation, then  They also asked them to go to the Ren family to settle accounts.

 Volume One, Chapter 106: Extremely Arrogant, First Grade...

    This kind of thing happened in the assessment test that was originally just a formality. After hearing Li Jun's order, a teacher rushed out as quickly as possible, and after a while he had fetched another test jade.  This kind of thing will not be damaged during normal testing, but problems will always occur over time. The runes will weaken and the test results will not be good. Naturally, there will be some spare ones left.

    This time, when people were talking about placing the test jade, Li Jun stood there and watched, obviously to avoid what happened just now.

    Ren Jie had never done anything, and he never thought about being in the limelight at this time, so he naturally didn't care whether Li Jun was watching.  But what he is thinking about now is, how strong is the normal seventh level of Qi in the Body Refining Realm?

    Because Ren Jie's Qi Jin is now extremely close to the level of True Qi, and the huge Qi Jin in his body makes him really unclear about how much Qi Jin he needs to send into the test spirit jade at the seventh level of the general body refining realm.  OK?

    "Take your time," thinking to himself, Ren Jie raised his hand and pressed it on the test jade again. This time he only put in a very, very small part of the power.

    "Buzzing" The test spirit jade lights up nearly 30% one after another, which means that it has reached the third level of the body refining realm.

    Ren Jie pretended to continue to operate the technique and continued to increase the energy input. Instantly, the test spirit jade made a buzzing sound again, and then the light continued to flash.  Almost in an instant, it has reached a level that can only be reached by the eighth level of the Body Refining Realm and close to the ninth level. The brightness is between the eighth level and the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm.

    Shit, Ren Jie himself couldn't help but cursed secretly. He only sent in three or four thousandths of the power, and this happened. No wonder the test spirit jade that he just sent directly into the seventh level of his own body refining realm exploded.  Woolen cloth.

    However, Ren Jie also felt that the reason why he was so exaggerated that he was close to the ninth level of the body refining realm by inputting such a small amount of energy was also because his own energy strength was so different. It was not true energy but he could still make this test spirit  Jade accepts it, but the intensity is not much worse than ordinary infuriating energy, so that's why it is like this.

    "The peak of the eighth level of the Body Refining Realm, approaching the early stage of the Ninth Level of the Body Refining Realm?" Li Jun stood aside, his eyes and consciousness paying attention to every subtle movement of Ren Jie, and even feeling the changes in the power in his body, thinking  Saw some clues.

    I just saw that at the end, Ren Jie tested that Lingyu was close to the ninth layer of the refining realm, and he didn't see any problems.  Damn it, what is this guy doing?

    "How could he be close to the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm? Are you kidding me?"

    "Could it be that Ren's family members were afraid of losing face and would do whatever it took to help them get promoted."

    "I think there must be something wrong. He must have used some external force. Wasn't he willing to borrow external force before?"

    "That's right. Otherwise, how could someone like him, who has never practiced cultivation, reach this level?"

    ¡°Maybe the explosion just now was caused by him not getting it right the first time and cheating successfully.¡±

    "I don't know what secret method was used. Otherwise, how could he withstand such a borrowed power? He probably couldn't control the power even if he killed Gao Fei."

    "Yes, people like him have never practiced cultivation and can only rely on this evil way. They will soon suffer the consequences. Drinking poison to quench thirst will not end well."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Fatty¡¯s previous test shocked these people, but the reaction was far from that big. But when the results of Ren Jie¡¯s second test came out, the surroundings were really chaotic, and everything was said.

    "Shut up, you're the only one who's good, you're the only one who can do it. The teacher is watching and doesn't say anything. When will it be your turn to talk nonsense? It won't end well. I think you won't end well" The test just now  Lingyu Exploded When the group of people talked about Ren Jie, Fatty was already very angry, and he finally couldn't help it anymore.

    Hearing them talking there made him even more angry than those people talking about him. Although he didn't know when and how the meal ticket boss practiced, and he never asked how strong the meal ticket boss was now, the fat man was very sure that the meal ticket boss  Harder than anyone else.  And the reason why he was able to reach where he is now is that the kind of hard work and cruel training can't be compared to this group of idiots. Now they are still talking nonsense. The fat man really can't stand it anymore.

    ¡°You damn fat man, who do you think you are, relying on the power of others?¡±

    "Yes, what are you clamoring for?"

    "Who do you think you are."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Hearing Fatty¡¯s angry shouting, several people spoke back. Immediately many people spoke to Fatty. Although they did not take the initiative to speak out, in their view, Fatty was just someone around Ren Jie and was not qualified to be arrogant with them.

    At this time, although Li Jun was puzzled, Ren Jie passed the decision in accordance with the rules.?, he also asked people to record Ren Jie's results, and he passed the peak of the eighth level of the body refining realm.

    "Fat man, why are you arguing with them? If anyone yells at you again, just give them some heart-stirring spring powder, and see them again and again to see if they dare to yell in the future." Ren Jie seemed to be standing aside.  Walking down, he was talking to the fat man, but in fact he was talking to everyone. Sure enough, as soon as he said these words, the surroundings fell silent again.

    Among the crowd, several people were so frightened that they could not help but stretch out their hands to scratch.  And even those who had not experienced it at the time had heard about Ren Jie's heart-wrenching love interest. When they thought about how terrifying that thing was, they all became much more honest.

    What you said to me just now is firstly a habit, and secondly what they think is that they don¡¯t stand out, so many people are saying in private, no matter how awesome you Renjie is, what can you do if you have a teacher here? There are so many people  You can't remember everything and take revenge.  But when Ren Jie said this, no one wanted to cause trouble. If they really got into trouble, it was no joke. There seemed to be nothing that Ren Jie didn't dare to do now, even during the big exam.  , with so many teachers like Li Jun around, these people don't feel safe at all.

    Ren Jie originally didn¡¯t want to pay attention to this group of people, because he had already dealt with the most jumping people in the class, and even killed Gao Fei directly.  But it is different if this group of people habitually despise and continue to be self-righteous from their point of view, and even still say such things now.

    It's one thing for Ren Jie to just go through the motions and not bother to talk to them, but if they find themselves uncomfortable, then Ren Jie won't be polite to them, forgive them, and tolerate them. Regarding their parents' affairs at that time, Ren Jie doesn't think that he  It is necessary to do that.

    "Bitch, you're all honest now." Fatty saw that all the unhappy and unconvinced guys arguing with him had put out the fire, and he felt very comfortable. He cursed and came forward with Tong Qiang and the others.

    "I feel uncomfortable being with these guys. The scene is over, let's leave quickly." The fat man made goosebumps all over his body, feeling like he was in pain.

    "Wait a minute, everyone thinks so highly of us, we have to show something." Ren Jie said and walked directly to the other side.

    Um?  The fat man couldn't help but was stunned. It wasn't the meal ticket boss who just said that he should finish things here as soon as possible and leave. He and the tower had already completed the test before. Now why did the meal ticket boss suddenly stop leaving after the test? What is this?

    Just when the fat man was puzzled, Ren Jie had already walked up to Tong Qiang. Tong Qiang had skillfully lent Ren Jie some of the power of the Indestructible Vajra, and instantly a layer of golden light spread out from the human body.

    This is?  Damn it, the meal ticket boss borrowed the power of the indestructible Vajra again, what is he going to do?

    Recently and several times, Ren Jie has always taken action after borrowing Tong Qiang's power. Who will he fight this time? There are so many people

    Ren Jie and Tong Qiang borrowed some of the power of the Indestructible Vajra, which was actually at the level of True Qi. It was just that the golden light on the surface was more intimidating, but it was enough. Ren Jie walked through the crowd and came directly to the side.  On top of a huge arena that had been set up, he easily jumped up and stood on the arena.

    "Now listen carefully. The leader of this family is going to be the champion of this competition. Everyone who wants to challenge can come up. You can come one by one or a few people together. Whatever you want, come on?" Ren Jie's voice suddenly sounded at this moment.  It became extremely huge, and at the same time, he raised his hand and hooked everyone in the first grade.

    At this moment, there were still many people who had not completed the test, but Ren Jie¡¯s move instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even the teacher on the test platform looked over in shock.

    This kind of challenge is relatively loose and can usually be carried out after the test is over. There are a few people who have reached the True Qi realm and think they are at the top of the first grade. They are waiting for the test, but they usually come last.  Let the people below compete with each other first.

    No one expected that Ren Jie would jump up, and seeing the golden light shining on his body, everyone's heart sank.

    Damn it, this is nothing, Gao Fei was killed directly after reaching the True Qi realm.

    "And some people who really know the inside story also know that even Guo Xiu was beaten to a disability, and yesterday Zhu Youcai, the leader of the second grade, was also beaten to the point where he still doesn't know whether to live or die. Who in the first grade would dare to go up in this situation.

    "It doesn't matter. If you think the time has not come yet and the test has not been completed, you can wait until after the test. You can use runes, formations, and weapons on this arena. If I remember correctly, as long as you don't kill anyone, it seems to be fine.  , you can use whatever trump card you have, even if it is a rune that can exert the power of the supernatural realm, it will be no problem. The master of this family will accept it without fail. In a word, the master of the first family has decided today, so that you don¡¯t have to worry about it.  This is better than the day before, you and I were fighting for itYes, I don¡¯t want you to be idle and bored down here and worry about others. Take care of yourselves now. If you are challenged, come up immediately. Come up.  "Ren Jie suddenly strengthened his voice at the end, and the sound echoed in the empty testing venue.

    Ren Jie's words immediately sealed the mouths of those teachers who wanted to speak. At the same time, they also made several people in the Zhenqi Realm who were ambitious and prepared to make the final move burst into tears. How can we compare?

    Even if there are runes that contain magical powers, they cannot be used in such a place. Are you kidding? No matter how prodigal you are, you can't be so prodigal.

    But Ren Jie¡¯s words also make it clear that there is no need to compare things with power that is not above the level of supernatural power.

    Ren Jie's eyes slowly swept down, looking at them with great arrogance. Originally, he didn't even think about participating in this, but later he saw that no one in this group of people came forward, but they were all talking about this and that, and making self-righteous comments about this comment.  That, okay, then make it stronger and crisper.

    "Why, I don't even have the courage to go to the ring anymore. A lot of people were eager to try just now. A lot of people wanted to show off in this ring just now. Come on now." Ren Jie looked at them again and shouted again,  No one below dared to speak out at this time.

    "No one is here, right? So the head of the family can claim the prizes of Qi Condensation Pill and Ling Jade now, right?" Ren Jie still asked everyone, scanning them all from left to right, Ren Jie  Because of his gaze, no one dared to touch him head-on.

    Many people are unhappy, but no matter how unhappy they are, they think about how even a second-year standout like Zhu Youcai was beaten so badly. They also think about Gao Fei who was killed, and Guo Xiu

    Even if you can¡¯t kill people in this challenge ring, it¡¯s not worth being beaten half to death. The key is that you don¡¯t have to fight at all. Ren Jie¡¯s strength is already known to everyone, and no one is sick. He goes up to find the torture himself.

    "Isn't it easy, Tieta, go to the teacher and get the prize for the championship of my whole grade challenge competition. Let's go." Ren Jie said, jumping off the ring and walking towards his residence, while looking at some people beside him  The man shook his head slightly and sighed: "Everyone is so polite. I just went on stage and said a few words, and everyone was polite and stopped fighting with me. Although the prize was average, I still won the title of the strongest in the first grade. It was quite good.  Okay, pretty good.¡±

    "The meal ticket boss is so handsome. He is the strongest in the first grade. He is so handsome. The key is that he doesn't even have to fight. His momentum alone scares everyone away. This is a record that has never been achieved in the Jade Emperor Academy for thousands of years.  Haha The meal ticket boss is so powerful that he has set the strongest record in the history of Jade Emperor Academy. The tiger's body was so frightened that they dared not fight. " At this time, the fat man finally couldn't help but stepped forward and said he was congratulating.  Ren Jie, but his words were clearly meant for others.

    He was so angry that the faces of the people around him became uglier than the last, but the fat man didn't care about it and helped Ren Jie naked.

    "Low-key, low-key, the more successful you are, the more low-key you must be." Ren Jie and Fatty cooperated very well, pointing their hands downward to indicate low-key.

    "How can this be done? You must celebrate this kind of thing. When you go back, you have to write a couplet in front of the door. I have thought about the first couplet. If I don't take action, I will be invincible in the same grade. The second couplet is, on the ring.  , no one dares to fart, haha"

    "Then the horizontal review can only be the best in grade." Ren Jie said in a low-key manner, and then started singing couplets with the fat man. When he was happy, Ren Jie put his arm around the fat man's shoulders and said,  The two of them laughed and left the place where the first grade assessment was held.

    Arrogant, extremely arrogant, but no one dared to say a word.

 Volume 1 Chapter 107 Either rebirth from the ashes or...

    The two people who were once the most looked down upon now casually made up a couplet and scolded everyone, but no one could say anything, and no one dared to say no. In the words of the fat man,  No one dares to fart.

    At this time, Tie Ta listened to Ren Jie's words and ran directly to Li Jun to ask for the reward. Li Jun kept watching Ren Jie and Fatty leave, and then saw that so many first-year people did not come forward, and he couldn't help but shook his head slightly and sighed.  .

    ¡°So what if I fail, but I don¡¯t even have the courage to go up. It seems that this class has trained another group of useless people.

    He was not in the mood to care about the family fights outside. He just wanted to train some talents. At this moment, his heart suddenly became cold and he was too lazy to care about anything else. He took out the reward and gave it to Tieta to take it back to Ren Jie. Li Jun followed  The other teachers turned around and left after giving instructions.

    The remaining people also felt uninterested and left one after another, with their heads and brains drooping, and they no longer discussed Ren Jie's affairs with each other as they did just now. If we talk about Ren Jie now, wouldn't it be a disguised form?  Scolding myself.

    Except for a few who have not completed the test, everyone else left at once.

    ????????????????????????????????? However, the first grade, which was originally the easiest in the college entrance examination, and was just a formality in previous years, was in the limelight this year. Soon, the news spread throughout the Jade Emperor Academy and throughout the Jade Capital City.

    There are all kinds of things to say, but Ren Jie no longer cares about them. Whether they think he is shameless in using the power of his guards to kill people, fight, or thunder, or some people think that he is seeking death by being in the limelight, it means nothing to him.  .

    Ren Jie has long forgotten these things. He will go out here in the name of hunting and training, so there is no need to be in a hurry. Today's torment has already reached noon, so Ren Jie asked everyone to rest for the night and set off tomorrow morning.

    Ren Jie sat there quietly at night. After these days of hard work, he had completely condensed the 4,608 energy rings in his body, and he was just short of the last step.  However, with his previous experience, Ren Jie was not in a hurry to condense it into a formation immediately, because in the current situation, the strong pressure might delay him for a few more days, so he should wait and see the situation after departure.

    At this moment, Ren Jie is in the sea of ??consciousness, and his spiritual consciousness controls the old man in the sea of ??consciousness at will. He just briefly found two classics and read them in nostalgia. At this time, Ren Jie was in a daze while looking at the signal.  .  This is not the first time he has thought about this issue, but he didn't have enough time before.  What kind of change could cause such a change in the video in the sea of ??consciousness?

    What about the scene where the saints were talking about Taoism? If I had enough spiritual jade now, could I hear what the saints were saying, or

    Suddenly, Ren Jie had a bad feeling. Although he was now in the sea of ??consciousness, he was also paying attention to the awakening outside. He noticed that the next moment, Ren Jie's consciousness had been released, and at the same time, his body was already in a state of being able to  A state of fighting breaks out.  Normally, I try my best to hide my strength, but when my life is really in danger, I can't control that much.

    As soon as Ren Jie's consciousness was released, he immediately discovered that around the corner of the small living room in the outhouse, there was an aura moving in a place where clothes and sundries were piled up. It was likelike an animal that had hibernated and suspended animation was coming back to life.  Just keep coming back to life.  This breath is still very weak. If you don't pay attention, it is impossible to detect it. Even if you are not paying attention, you will not notice it even if you are in the magical power level.

    Ren Jie entered the sea of ????consciousness and was in a special state. There were guards outside, but any changes in his house would alert him, so he could discover it immediately.

    "Is this?" Ren Jie was also very surprised, and his consciousness continued to pay attention, because the resurrected life was under a pile of debris and was standing up at this moment.

    Damn it, it¡¯s him. When did this guy come in and he¡¯s hiding here?  When the man stood up from the debris, Ren Jie gave up his original idea of ??informing the guards outside, because he had recognized this man as the Xie Jian and Xie Jian in his left hand.

    "You are very good at faking death." Ren Jie said and had already arrived in the living room. Once he entered the room, Tong Qiang and the guards would normally only guard the outside, but before he entered, Tong Qiang would personally  Use your spiritual sense to explore the situation inside the house, and then stop exploring again because you entered.  And Xie Jian's method of feigning death was able to hide from the detection of his spiritual consciousness. If he hadn't recovered just now, Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness would not have discovered his existence.

    "I finally got rid of Tianbang's surveillance. Before the matter is settled, I don't want anyone to know that I have seen you. This is for my own good and your own good." Xie Jian said and walked out of the utility room.  When he came out, his whole person gave people a lifeless feeling. His left hand was hanging down without any feeling, but his eyes were staring at Ren Jie.

    "Then the head of the family would like to thank you first. What's the matter?If you are worried, just say it.  "Ren Jie looked at Xie Jian, walked to the living room and sat down, without wasting time, he went straight to the point.

    Ren Jie's happiness was once again beyond Xie Jian's expectation. Last time, Ren Jie worked so hard and even fought to the death with the Holy Medicine Hall and killed so many people, but in the end he just left a word and left.  I was already surprised and surprised, but I was also worried that Ren Jie was playing hard to get.  But he still couldn't resist the conditions offered by Ren Jie, and in the end he chose to come over and talk to Ren Jie.

    Now that Ren Jie saw his calm appearance, he went straight to the topic without any unnecessary nonsense. He looked at him and waited for him to speak, which surprised him even more.  In the past, when he was at his most prosperous, even though Ren Jie was the son of Ren Tianxing, in his eyes, he was just a good-for-nothing playboy. He never cared about him, let alone understood him.

    ???????????????? But Ren Jie¡¯s name is well known to him, and the last three contacts have surprised him. He is a left-handed evil sword, but this Ren Jie feels that his actions are even more evil and weird than his own.

    "You want to heal my left hand in exchange for letting me be your bodyguard. I can agree to this, but why do you say this? How can I believe that you can heal my hand?" Although I was very confused and surprised in my heart.  , but Xie Jian¡¯s voice was still so cold and stiff.

    Ren Jie looked at Xie Jian's left hand and smiled meaningfully: "Left-hand evil sword, your technique is indeed very special. It should be a technique from ancient times. The reason why you fell from the magical realm is probably because your left hand was disabled.  You use yourself as a medicine furnace and your left hand as a weapon and medicine to refine. There should be at least more than a hundred formations in your left hand. Your muscles and bones have been tempered countless times. This skill you have learned.  The method is really extreme, it can actually temper a hand to this point."

    The Jade Emperor Technique practiced by Ren Jie is extremely profound, and the Vajra Indestructible Body is also an ancient skill. Ren Jie is very knowledgeable in this aspect. With everything he has seen in his realm, Xie Jian has been convinced by just a few words.  Stunned there.

    You must know that his set of skills is unique and only he can practice it. This is the first time he has heard other people say these things in so long.  He was surprised to hear it at this moment, and he wanted to listen even more.

    "Even if I am willing to say it, do you think this can be explained in a few words? There is no need for you to doubt this, because if you can't cure your left hand, then there is no point in asking you to do this.  "No, I can't let you pretend to be dead next to me every day." Xie Jian is an absolute loser now, and he is also in trouble, and Ren Jie does not shy away from this.

    "You are right. Now there is one last question, which is beyond my control. If you can guarantee the safety of my master's family, I can serve as your bodyguard for five years. If you cannot guarantee their safety, even if  Even if you can heal my hand, I won't agree." This is Xie Jian's eternal pain. He didn't understand this before, but now he knows what is most important to him.  The master has left, and he can't let the master's family suffer any more involvement due to his own reasons, so he would rather go to Xishan Cemetery to spend the years like a living dead than dare to touch the rules set by Lan Tian and step out of Yujing City.

    Now Ren Jie has given him hope, but the first thing he has to consider is this issue. At the same time, he has also increased the three years of guarding that Ren Jie said before to five years.

    "If I give you any guarantee or promise you anything now, it won't actually have much effect, because you yourself know how powerful Lan Tian is. However, no matter how powerful Lan Tian is, there is a limit. What I can do for you is to let your master's family  They all live in the Ren family compound, and they live near my sixth uncle Ren Tianzong. I think this is safer than hiding them secretly or moving them out, because no matter where they are moved or hidden, as long as a little bit is leaked or even  Everything will be in vain if you are caught at all. Rather than that, let them live a stable life in an upright manner. However, they cannot leave the protection of my sixth uncle at will until you grow up or talk to Lan Tian again. "

    After Ren Jie finished speaking, he stopped asking and waited quietly for Xie Jian's reaction.

    Xie Jian's heart trembled when he heard Ren Jie's words. This was what he was worried and hesitant about before, because he had thought of many ways, whether it was to move Master's family to other places, or even other countries, or to find a place to hide,  These are difficult to ensure safety.  Because Lan Tian and his Heavenly Ranking were too terrifying, and Xie Jian had personally experienced this kind of terror, that's why he had been hesitating for so long. Even when he came to ask Ren Jie now, he didn't have much hope in his heart.

    But when he heard what Ren Jie said, he suddenly felt that everything he had thought before was wrong. Ren Jie's method was upright, but it was difficult for him to have loopholes.  If Lan Tian wants to deal with Master's family, he has to go through Ren Tianzong's level.

    Who is Ren Tianzong? At that time, Ren Tianxing was shining brightly. Others only knew Ren Tianxing, but Ren Tianzong was Shura.  I admire most young people?. Learning from Ren Tianxing is different. The person Xie Jian admires the most is Ren Tianzong, so he knows a lot more about Ren Tianzong than the average person.

    "You know very well in your heart that you have to give it a try. If you can only exchange your own decadence and the rest of your life for the safety of your master and family and an unaffected life, then it is understandable that you choose to live like this. It can be regarded as a reward.  Your master has shown you kindness in raising and teaching you. But you know in your heart what Lan Tian means by doing this. He is playing a game. If he gets tired of playing this game, he may use other methods to stimulate you, among which he must be the first choice.  The people you care about most are your master¡¯s family.¡±

    "I have to fight, that's true, but aren't you afraid of getting angry and getting burned?" Ren Jie's words reached Xie Jian's heart, but his lack of answer was regarded as acquiescence, but he immediately asked Ren Jie in return.

    "Haha" Ren Jie smiled and patted the armrest, then spread his hands and said: "It's burning me up, haha, I'm in a furnace now, there are flames everywhere, but I'm still alive and well, I don't have to worry about the debt.  My family leader is surrounded by blazing fires, furnace flames, and earth fire magma. I really don¡¯t care if his little flames burn him. But since you have reminded me, I will also remind you and follow me.  After becoming the head of the family, you are the one who really gets angry."

    "Then burn it. Either you will be reborn from the fire, or you will turn it into ashes." Xie Jian's voice became colder and colder. If there was a flame, it would be extinguished by freezing at this moment.

 Volume One Chapter 108 Assassin

    Xie Jian is an extreme person, otherwise he would not have done what he did by lying in the empty grave of his master in Xishan Cemetery. In fact, Ren Jie could sense his paranoid and extreme character from the first time he saw him.  .

    Hearing Xie Jian¡¯s words that he would either be reborn from the ashes or turn into ashes, Ren Jie suddenly remembered a saying from his previous life that only the paranoid could succeed.  Regardless of whether it is true or not, once such a person succeeds, he will be very powerful.

    Just like Xie Jian, Ren Jie valued him not only for the skills he practiced with his left hand, but also for him as a person. He was like a rusty, damaged sword that would be extremely sharp once it shines.

    Only a person like him could say such words of agreement. He readily agreed. Ren Jie also immediately called Tong Qiang and asked him to secretly send someone to quickly bring Teacher Xie Jian's family to the Ren family mansion.  For safety reasons and to get things done as quickly as possible, Ren Jie asked Tong Qiang to prepare a set of gorgeous armor like the Guards for Xie Jian.  Once he puts on this, coupled with Xie Jian's unique method of controlling his own breath, no one can really detect him.

    At the same time, Ren Jie asked Uncle Beast to go with him. It would be safer and faster to have a spirit beast car. He also asked Tong Qiang and the others to find Chang Laosi to cooperate first to ensure nothing went wrong, so he let them take action.

    Xie Jian didn¡¯t ask Ren Jie why the arrangements were so urgent, because he was also the kind of person who would never care about his mother-in-law once he made a decision. According to Ren Jie¡¯s arrangement, he followed Tong Qiang and others to leave the Jade Emperor Academy and rush to Jade Capital overnight.

    It is already late at this time. Generally speaking, whether entering or leaving Jade Emperor Academy or rushing back to Jade Capital at this time, it is normally not allowed.  But with the spirit beast car of the head of the Ren family, this privilege is still available. However, when Tong Qiang and the others left Ren Jie's residence at Jade Emperor Academy with the spirit beast car, they were in the woods a few hundred meters away from Ren Jie's residence.  During the incident, one of the big trees' branches that tilted upward suddenly moved.

    Then the branch slowly stood up diagonally in the direction of Ren Jie's residence. The next moment the branch stood up, and with the help of the faint moonlight in the sky, it was possible to see clearly that this was actually a person, but this person  Before it moved just now, it was completely integrated into a huge branch as thick as an arm. It was difficult to tell if someone was looking next to the tree in broad daylight, let alone in the dark night.

    The reason why he observes from such a distance is because he has never found a suitable opportunity. Since he has not found a suitable opportunity, he cannot give others a chance to be alert.  Not only does he have to protect the opponent from having strong people around him, but he also needs to protect some people who are particularly vigilant. Therefore, he maintains this distance. As long as the opponent does not break through the magical realm, reach the yin and yang realm, and condense the Yin Soul, it will be impossible.  He noticed that someone was paying attention to them. In fact, at this distance and in this place, it was difficult for anyone to notice that they were being observed from a distance, because what he was staring at was not the person, but the overall changes in the target.

    "He actually left. The spirit beast car left directly without picking up that boy. Is he still there? If so, maybe" The slender black figure muttered to himself, and then squatted down slightly. The next moment  With the help of the bouncing power of the branch, the person floated up quietly like a feather, and quickly fell to a tree more than ten meters away. Then he fell again and bounced up again. Several people who were rising and falling were quickly approaching any tree.  Jay's residence.

    Although his bee sting is only the sixth kill among the nine kills in the herringbone character, he is the top existence among the entire sixth kill. Even if the ordinary seven kills out of the nine kills in the herringbone character cannot complete the task, he can complete his goal.  He is a legendary being who challenges the Nine Kills and has the opportunity to enter the core of the organization.

    Although he is the pinnacle of the Six Kills, he was fortunate enough to participate in the most recent large-scale search for a character by the Nine Kills, and the target was a traitor in the organization.  And he happens to be responsible for the search near the Jade Capital of Mingyu Dynasty. This task is very confidential, and letting him participate is more of a training.

    But Fengzhen has been suppressing the excitement in his heart, because half an hour before he received this mission, he had caught the traitor who ran out of the organization and successfully killed him.  Kill Zhong had already entered the eighth kill position, but the bee needle still killed him.

    Before I could report the news, I had already received a new mission. After seeing the mission news, Feng Zhen wanted to wait until the mission was over before reporting together. Although the intelligence showed that the mission was very simple, Feng Zhen also sneaked into Yu.  In the Imperial Academy, Fengzhen did not act rashly. This was his habit. If he didn't take action, it would be a thunderous strike.

    It is precisely because of this patience, caution, and prudence that he was able to complete the last task that was designated within the organization as only those with the eighth kill or above.

    The level of this character is only an ordinary six-killer. According to intelligence, the head of one of the five major families in the Mingyu Dynasty is just a playboy. He became the head of the family because of his good fortune.  According to the usual situation?The situation of the guards around him is not even half of the six kills, but Bee Stinger has been lurking in this academy for two days, but has never found an opportunity.  In fact, just a few hours ago, he had informed the organization that there was an error in the intelligence. The goal now was not to carry a few guards with him at all, but to have hundreds of guards at all times.

    Not only were there several people with magical powers among them, but the most important thing was that the guard captain was very experienced, so he never found a chance.  In this case, his probability of success is no more than 30%. He is not an ordinary unprofessional person. He will take risks at such times. He is not afraid of taking risks, but he does not like failure.  Normally, the Six Killers are only responsible for tasks under the magical power realm. He usually dares to take on half of the tasks under the third level of the Divine Power Realm that the Seven Killers are responsible for. But this time, after observing for two days, he still found that he could not complete it independently.  .

    "I just didn't expect that not long after the message was sent out, there was a change here. Naturally, Feng Zhen would not let go of the opportunity, and people immediately approached quietly.

    It was already late at night, and although the overall defense and security arrangements were good, the strongest people were no longer there. The bee needle suddenly felt no pressure, and he also realized that his target should still be in the room.

    Although there were people guarding the roof, this was not a problem for Feng Zhen. According to the topography of the house he had noticed before, he entered an underground heating passage from an unnoticed house next to him, and through there he entered from the underground to the first floor.  , then the whole person pressed against the floor of the first floor, slowly penetrated the control area with his spiritual consciousness, and began to explore the situation upstairs without alerting the surrounding guards.

    This kid was actually sitting on the bed, and the bee needle slowly moved to the best position. At this moment, there was no obstacle for him across the floor, and he could take action at any time.

    But just as he moved his position and observed the dandy sitting on the bed upstairs taking the initiative to be quiet, he suddenly noticed that the dandy actually held two things in his hands.

    "Buzz!" Just when he was close to the position and ready to take action, a jade plaque on his waist suddenly made a slight buzzing sound. Although it was very subtle, it scared him who was about to take action. At the same time, he felt  A breath.

    That's right, it was the aura that transcended the Nine Kills. This was a power and symbol possessed only by higher-ups in the organization. At this moment, as the most outstanding killer of the Six Kills, he almost subconsciously explored the past with his spiritual consciousness, and suddenly discovered that any  The ball in Jay's hand.

    Thisthis is

    Isn¡¯t this thing exactly what the organization wants to investigate comprehensively? How could it be in the hands of this kid?

    At this moment, Feng Zhen was surrounded by a kind of surprise. Although he didn't know what kind of treasure it was, thinking about the organization's reward for finding this treasure, his heartbeat and breathing could no longer be controlled so well.

    He didn¡¯t expect that in such an ordinary six-kill mission, he would encounter a treasure that the organization has been looking for. If he can get this, his future achievements will not only be nine kills, but also

    "Buzz!" Almost at the same time, the imprint on the jade essence bead in Ren Jie's hand also flashed. Ren Jie was just preparing to set off, but habitually took out the bead to study with the jade slip, because currently  So far, these are two things that he has never seen through, so he is naturally more curious.

    But unexpectedly, just as he was watching, the imprint on the jade beads suddenly started to scream, and at this moment, Ren Jie suddenly felt very uneasy and extremely uncomfortable.

    Danger, a feeling of extreme danger arises.

    At this moment, Ren Jie also felt other echoing powers, and his consciousness moved.

    "Boomget out of here." Suddenly, Ren Jie punched through the floor and grabbed the bee needle's neck, and pulled him up from below, through the floor and the bed board.  Come up.

    "Bang" Ren Jie was grabbed by the neck forcefully, and the protective outer layer of bee sting that was pulled up suddenly exploded instantly. The power of the great perfection of the true energy realm directly shook Ren Jie away, and he was ejected the next moment.  The two horns directly touched the wall, and in an instant, the whole person rushed towards Ren Jie again like a cannonball. At this time, in his hand was a thin sword about one meter long, shining with black light.

    Under the rapid leveling up, it was difficult to see clearly the length and position of the thin sword in his hand, just like the tail needle shot by the demon bee.

    Fast, incredibly fast.

    At this moment, Ren Jie held his breath and was in a special state. He was suddenly attracted by the mark of the remnant soul organization on the jade beads and discovered the other party. Although Ren Jie took action immediately, he already knew in his heart that today  Want bad things.

    Although he knew that the Guards would rush in soon, he also knew that it would be too late.

    Because the other party was able to approach me quietly without even noticing it, thenEven if a person in the supernatural realm wants to stop him in such a short time, it is too late, this person must be very strong and very professional.

    After catching the opponent, Ren Jie was knocked away without even waiting for another punch to strike. The hand that he had just grabbed was torn in many places, and the opponent's strength was also very strong.

    ?????????????????? And at this moment, due to cultivation reasons, more power in the body is still condensed into a ring of energy. At this time, it is too late to dissipate it temporarily.

    When the other party rushed over, Ren Jie had already prepared for the worst.

    "Chi!" The bee needle that was shot out was holding a unique thin sword and pierced Ren Jie's head directly. The powerful impact instantly took Ren Jie out for more than ten meters and was nailed to the other wall of the bedroom.

    The task was completed, and when he saw that the opponent's head was accurately pierced, and the opponent's breath completely disappeared in an instant, Feng Zhi couldn't help but smile.  This is a confident smile, and it is also a happy smile. He only shows this kind of smile very rarely, and today it was mainly because it was so precious.

    He didn¡¯t draw out the sword immediately, and couldn¡¯t wait to reach out to grab the storage bag on Ren Jie¡¯s waist.

    Suddenly, Ren Jie, who had closed his eyes without a trace of breath, suddenly opened his eyes. Almost at the same time that Ren Jie opened his eyes, he had already punched out his fist.

    "Bang!" Bee Sting, who had just approached Ren Jie and had already grabbed the storage bag, didn't even think about it. Without any preparation, he was hit in the head by Ren Jie's sudden fist.  flew out.

    Because he has killed someone and is in the excitement of getting the treasure, which is one of the top treasures on the organization's reward list. Not only will he be promoted in one step, he will be able to change his destiny in the future.  Ren Jie had been killed, and it happened in an instant. He could feel that other people were coming, but those people didn't care at all, so they had no defensive power at all.

    And at this moment, Ren Jie's punch hit him hard on the cheek, and he could clearly hear the cracking sound of the bones in his face.

    "Pain, powerful force impact, comparable to the power of the sixth or seventh level of the True Qi Realm, how is this possible?"

    I have also paid attention to this kid, and I have information. It is impossible for this kid to exist in the true Qi realm. During the day, he was still observing secretly during the test. How how is this possible?

    He should just be able to borrow the power of the guards, but now, howhow could this happen.

    ¡°And I had clearly killed him. My weapon stabbed him in the head and nailed him to the wall. How could he survive?

    Fear, an inexplicable fear, accompanied by pain and infinite panic spread throughout his body as the bee sting was blown away. He felt cold all over and couldn't believe this was true.

    "Boom" The bee sting that was blown away hit the bed hard, and the bed was completely shattered.

    "Pucough" A mouthful of blood spurted out. In the end, not only the teeth, but also the debris in his own cheek bones were spurted out.

    But Bee Stinger stood up almost in an instant. Although his whole body was a little off balance, he was still working hard to use his strength. Although his whole body felt cold and scary at the moment, he was not an ordinary person after all. He was a member of the Remnant Soul Organization.  Kill the best killer in the sixth kill.

    As soon as he got up, his eyes widened because he saw an even more terrifying scene.

    Ren Jie, whose head was originally pierced and nailed to the wall, actually walked forward step by step. With each step, his weapon moved backward. Oh my god, how could he still be alive?

    The weapon pierced his head, but he could still move forward. This is impossible. After all, he is not a Yin-Yang Realm existence. Even if the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm, no, if the head of the Divine Power Realm is pierced, there will only be death.  Yes, how could he be, is he not a human being?

    "Don't come over." At this time, Ren Jie, who was walking forward step by step, felt the movements of the guards around him, and his consciousness informed them not to rush in, because as long as they rush in, they may destroy the special atmosphere.  .

    This killer is very powerful. Although he has not yet reached the level of supernatural power, Ren Jie believes that even Tong Qiang would have a hard time keeping him.  And he could go downstairs quietly. If it weren't for the imprint on the jade beads, he wouldn't have been able to find him. In this case, Tong Qiang was not there, and other people rushing in would only force him to escape.

    "This kind of thing must not be allowed to happen to him. Even the smiling old man cares so much about the remnant soul. Once they know that this jade essence bead is on his body, it will be really big trouble.

    And in this way, all the tricks you did in the first place will be in vain.  Seeing the killer's distorted and frightened face, Ren Jie knew it was working.

    At any timeThe moment he caught the killer by surprise, some powder on Ren Jie's fingers penetrated into his head and affected some of his visual nerves. These were some gadgets that Ren Jie had configured some time ago, because they were not very powerful yet.  It's stable, so I didn't add it to the heart-touching spring powder. I just used it right away.

    In fact, the killer had been affected just now. His thin sword stabbed Ren Jie in the chest. The speed was too fast. Although Ren Jie could not escape, he moved slightly to avoid the vital point. Then he looked confident  Smiling, Ren Jie knew that he was under the influence of the medicinal powder, and he should have thought that he had been killed. Ren Jie pretended to be dead, and then took action by surprise.

    At this moment, Ren Jie deliberately created this effect. He stepped out step by step. The rapier passed through the wound on his chest bit by bit. Ren Jie walked towards the killer step by step.

    "Boom" There was a sudden force under his feet, and Ren Jie, who had just stepped out of the thin needle, suddenly rushed forward with a blood hole in his brain in the eyes of the bee needle.

 Volume 1 Chapter 109 The injury is serious

    Bee Stinger instinctively raised his hand to block it, but he was already greatly affected by the drug, and the position he saw in his eyes was completely different from the position where Ren Jie actually bombarded him.

    "Bang" This time Ren Jie hit Bee Stinger's throat with a heavy punch. Although he was already using his full power to protect the body, his strength was greatly reduced due to injuries and shock, and Ren Jie's strength was greatly reduced.  It is also super powerful. Just one percent of the power spread into the body-protecting Zhengang caused Bee Stinger's throat to tighten and another mouthful of blood to spurt out.

    How is it possible that I clearly blocked his hand?

    how so?

    Bee Sting is like seeing a ghost. In fact, even if he really sees a ghost, he may not be so scared.

    He is a killer who has experienced the most brutal training. He has never seen anything, but what happened today is too weird. At least in his eyes at this moment, it is already weird and terrifying.

    ¡°Then Ren Jie¡¯s fists came down like a violent storm, and the bee stinger didn¡¯t react at all, and continued to strike.

    "Bang bang bang" This bee sting was hit by hundreds of punches in a row. I felt like I was possessed by an evil spirit. I saw that I was blocking every punch. Why did it seem to block the air, but the opponent's fist really landed.  On oneself.

    "Boom" Under Ren Jie's powerful bombardment, his body retreated one after another and hit the wall directly, causing the wall to shatter.

    Let¡¯s go, will it be over if you don¡¯t leave?

    This thought flashed through my mind, but that treasure on Ren Jie?

    No, no, it¡¯s not that he¡¯s fast or that his moves are special, there seems to be something wrong with his eyes.

    "Bang" Fengzhi suddenly made eye contact and raised his hand under the detection of his spiritual consciousness. He blocked Ren Jie's punch. Ren Jie was shocked and took a few steps back. At this moment, he was hit one after another and it was already serious.  The bee sting also spurted out another mouthful of blood.

    "So that's it, you actually tampered with me, it's not an illusion This is medicine, how is that possible? When did you take the medicine?" Feng Zhen is very experienced, and once he notices it, he immediately wants to understand what's going on.

    "Cough" At this moment, after a violent attack, Ren Jie couldn't help but cough one after another, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.  Although the sword just missed the vital point, it pierced the chest after all, and under this crazy bombardment, the injury could not not be aggravated.

    Ren Jie made an impromptu move and inflicted some medicine on his body to the point where it penetrated through the skin and penetrated into the bee needle's body, affecting him a bit. Ren Jie didn't expect this to last long, but he was already very satisfied with it so far.  At least, this split-second decision saved his life just now and gave him a chance to severely injure the killer.

    "It's too late, kill from all directions, break the armor." The killer said that this had no impact on Ren Jie at all, and there was almost no pause. In an instant, the huge energy spurred him to rush forward again.

    The first time he severely injured this killer, his strength dropped a lot and was greatly affected.  However, even if the body-protecting Zhengang he later operated was only at the early stage of the eighth level of the True Qi Realm, it was not something Ren Jie could easily blast away.

    However, whether it is armor, armor, or defense such as Zhen Gang Body Protection, they all fall into the category of defense.  There is a special move in Bafang's ultimate attack called Armor Breaking. Ren Jie made some minor adjustments based on his own understanding of the battle method. Just now, he seemed to be bombarding wildly without any rules, but in fact, the focus was on this killer.  place.

    It's like a wonderful principle. Normally, with Ren Jie's level of power, even if he bombards him for several hours, it would be difficult to break through the killer's Zhen Gang armor, and he can only slightly damage some of his weak points.  He some.  However, Ren Jie's bombardment position is different, and eventually other places are connected together to form a special position. When the bombardment is concentrated, it will cause special effects. This is the armor-breaking in Bafang's ultimate attack.

    This move could have been done in one go, and could penetrate the opponent's armor and armor with his fists, but Ren Jie's own strength was affected and his injuries were not minor. After a slight delay, he rushed forward again.

    "You didn't even let the guards in, just because you want to deal with me. Although I can only exert the power of about the eighth level of the True Qi Realm now, it's still easy to deal with you, but you are hidden deep enough.  Go to hell." Fengzhi thought in his mind, and punched him with his eyes closed. He was no longer affected by the other party's medicine. He didn't believe that he couldn't deal with such a playboy.

    ¡°Bang¡­click¡­¡±

    "Um!"

    The tyrannical force collided, followed by the sound of broken bones and a muffled groan, and this muffled groan came from the mouth of the bee needle, because at the moment when he and Ren Jie were facing Todoroki, he found that his fist  The real power turned out to be particularly fragile, and it was too late to operate alone.?The strength was already replenished and it was already shattered. His fist collided with Ren Jie's power without Zhen Gang's body protection. Although his body was very strong, he was completely unprepared to face Ren Jie's armor-piercing strength.  Impact, directly shattered.

    Before Feng Zhen could figure out how such an incredible thing could happen, Ren Jie's fist had hit his throat again. It was like a chain reaction. At this moment, the Zhen Gang in his throat had become fragile.

    "Crackpush" The neck bones were shattered, and Feng Zhen fiercely covered his neck with his hands. His closed eyes had opened, and he looked at Ren Jie in disbelief.

    After joining the Remnant Soul, he has always been the one who made others fearful and controlled the situation. He was the only one who caused others to kill unexpectedly and saw the horrified and distorted faces of others, but today everything has been reversed.

    Holding his broken neck, blood kept gushing out of his mouth, his eyes fixed on Ren Jie, not believing that any of this was true.

    This guy doesn't need to rely on the power of the guards at all, but he is not too strong. He can reach the sixth level of the True Qi Realm, but he definitely cannot reach the seventh level of the True Qi Realm. How could this happen? How could he die in his hands?  ?

    How did he finally break his Zhen Gang? At this moment, Feng Zhen suddenly remembered that he had said during training in the organization that Zhen Gang's body protection was not omnipotent. Even if it targets people weaker than himself, it is not completely indestructible.  It¡¯s just that most of them have to rely on external forces, weapons, and runes, unless

    At this moment, Feng Zhen's body slowly went limp. In the end, he had no time to think about anything else, and his eyes finally fell on Ren Jie's storage bag.

    He was unwilling to give in. If he had known that Ren Jie had the treasure that the organization was looking for, even if he had just provided this information, he would have been rich. But now he died in his hands

    "Bang!" Finally, Bee Stinger, who was covering his neck and spitting out blood, went limp. He completely lost his support and fell to the ground. His body trembled a few times and then lost his breath.

    " And when Ren Jie saw that the bee stinger was finally dead, he couldn't help it anymore. A mouthful of blood surged up, and the wound on his chest was like a small nozzle. Blood spurted out continuously, and his arms suddenly became weak.

    Ren Jie could feel that the bones in his two fists and arms were shattered.  After all, his physical strength is much different than that of this killer. Just now, he relied on the ultimate armor-piercing and unique formation to break through his Zhengang body protection, and unexpectedly shattered his hand bones with a powerful impact, and then broke his throat.  Zhen Gang killed him in one fell swoop.

    But the previous intense bombardment and the final fight also caused Ren Jie to be seriously injured. Coupled with the previous injuries, he was holding his breath and finally managed to hold on.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t care at all who this killer was. It was enough to know that he was going to kill him, so Ren Jie had no intention of leaving him alive from the beginning.  Especially if the other party triggered the remnant soul mark on the jade essence bead, it would be even more impossible to keep it. If it weren't for this, Ren Jie would have let the guards rush in.

    At this time, the problem was finally solved, and Ren Jie breathed a long sigh of relief. He sat on the ground and had no strength to reach out to take the medicine, and he couldn't even stretch his hand out.  He could only use his consciousness to notify people outside to come in.

    "Masterthis"

    "Master, my subordinates are not protecting me well. Please, Master"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Because most people had gone out, Gopher rushed in with more than a dozen people. He was so frightened that he almost fainted when he saw this scene.  They just heard some noise in the house and wanted to come in, but the head of the house blocked them. They thought it was the head of the house who was practicing martial arts or some other reason that made the noise. They didn't expect that something like this happened inside.

    Looking at this situation, they were all frightened to death. If this really happened to the head of the family, they couldn't even imagine the consequences

    "Don't let others know what's going on here, take care of it, ask Fatty to come over and give me medicine, help me out first Damn, it's so cool in the movie, it's really so fucking masochistic, ah!" Ren Jie did not give in.  The rat continued to say those useless words, but it was so painful that he almost cried out.  In the end, I couldn't help but mutter and curse, especially at my chest. I tried my best just now to scare the killer and make him afraid. So I walked out step by step and let the thin sword pass through my chest little by little. The effect and purpose were achieved.  Yes, it¡¯s just that it hurts, and it¡¯s really not something that most people can endure.

    The movement on Ren Jie's side was either big or small, just a few booms in an instant, and Fatty was not the kind of person who was particularly alert. He didn't look around in shock until he was called over by the guards.

    "Damn, meal ticket boss, what are youwhat are you playing at? Fang Qi, a ruthless woman, actually sent someone to assassinate you. She must be crazy." The fat man came in and saw this scene, and then hurriedly came to any  Beside Ren Jie, he quickly took out various medicines to treat Ren Jie.Ren Jie was seriously injured, and Fatty was anxious and angry.

    Although he never asked the meal ticket boss about his strength, even the last time the meal ticket boss fought with Guo Xiu, he was not injured to this extent. Although the chest wound was only a small wound, it was very scary to be completely pierced.  There are also serious broken bones in both hands

    Ren Jie kept running the Jade Emperor Art. Although it was not like after the battle with Guo Xiu, his power was indeed stimulated to its peak when facing life and death. So when Ren Jie and the fat man came here, they applied the medicine and controlled it.  After controlling the injuries in his body, he had already begun to condense the energy rings in his body to form a formation.  As a result, Ren Jie's body suddenly became extremely heavy again. Even when he was sitting there, he felt like he was about to be crushed. He looked like he had just suffered a heavy injury and was about to die.

    While Fatty was helping him bandage his wounds and take medicine, Ren Jie continued to use the Jade Emperor Technique. With the previous foundation and this outbreak, although he still couldn't make any moves to adapt to this kind of  The pressure actually made Ren Jie feel that the injury was nothing.

    "It's strange. The injury is obviously under control, but why is the energy getting worse and worse? Could it be are there other internal injuries that haven't been discovered?" The fat man started working, but after finishing his work, he saw that Ren Jie was in low spirits. He also frowned, no.  He looked at Ren Jie with understanding.

    "Ahemit's okayI used too much force and was practicingthat's all" Ren Jie came over and said a few words. As soon as he spoke, he felt terrible pain all over his body. At this time, it was no longer the pain of the wound.  It was the pain caused by the unique method of tempering the body in the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter.

    "I'm practicing. Meal ticket boss, are you crazy? How long has it been and you're still practicing You don't want your life. Stop stop now." Fatty is a top-notch herbalist, and Ren Jie's injuries were so serious that he  He was surprised and surprised, but after taking the medicine, it should have gradually eased and improved, but now it seemed to be serious. Now when he heard Ren Jie said that it was caused by him still practicing at this time, the fat man immediately became anxious.

    "Deathcan't die" Ren Jie said with a smile: "NoI would have thought you werethe housekeepersit down, I can't stop."

 Volume One Chapter 110: Many Benefits, Nine Kills are the Best...

    "Boss of Meal Ticketsyou are soah!" The fat man didn't know what to say. In the end, he could only sigh and sit aside, frowning, looking helplessly at the situation that seemed to be more serious than before.  Like Ren Jie who is about to die.

    The fat man didn¡¯t even know what to say, but he finally knew something. He was right. The meal ticket boss trained him to be cruel, and he was even more cruel to himself.

    "Master, this belongs to that person just now, what should he do with it" At this time, Gopher came over with some things from Bee Stinger, including the thin sword that pierced Ren Jie's chest, with a very solemn expression.  Especially when he saw Ren Jieban lying there while talking, looking haggard and more serious than before, the gopher felt even more guilty.

    The captain just took people out for a while and left the place in his charge, but this happened

    "Put it down." Ren Jie glanced at the table next to him, then looked at the gopher and said: "This matter has nothing to do with you. This fool was poisoned by me when he came up, and his strength was greatly reduced. I just wanted to use him to practice.  Let you rush in. If this person can't be dealt with yet, let someone take him back to the family and show it to the elders. Just say that the head of the family almost died in an assassination. Didn't they talk about family honor all day long? Then let the head of the family see it.  Let¡¯s see how they maintain this honor. If the head of the family is assassinated, they should not be idle. Also, you don¡¯t need to contact Tong Qiang and the others urgently, as long as everything is normal.¡±

    Ren Jie saw that the gopher looked sad and guilty, and said something without leaving any trace.

    "Yes, send it back to them. It's best to hit them in the face directly, so that you don't have to sit around all day and figure out how to deduct our pocket money, restrict the family head this, restrict the family head that, I think they are free. Fang Qi  This scorpion-hearted guy, just wait, next time he will get an indestructible poison and poison her directly." Gao Ren hated Fang Qi so much that he said angrily.

    After listening to what Ren Jie said, Gopher still felt that he had neglected his duty, but it was not as painful as before. Moreover, Ren Jie also explained the matter. He immediately went down to rearrange the defense, increase manpower, and at the same time sent someone to remove the killer's body.  Return to the family.

    "With Fang Qi's character, she is probably thinking about how to kill me now, but this time it shouldn't have much to do with her."

    "How could it have nothing to do with her?" The fat man looked at Ren Jie in surprise. He didn't know how he judged it, because Fang Qi was the most likely suspect at the moment. It was normal for her to be angry and murderous after what happened just now, not to mention Ren Jie.  She still held something in her hand that she least wanted to be known about.

    Fatty has been with Ren Jie for so long and knows that although Ren Jie has many enemies, there are not many who actually want to kill him and dare to kill him. Now there is no doubt that Fang Qi is the biggest suspect.

    "This killer must have been lurking around for more than a day, so he caught me and sent Tong Qiang out to do something at once. If Fang Qi had arranged the killer long ago, there would be no need to do all the things before." Ren Jie  He said this while running the Jade Emperor Technique.

    "Who could it be?"

    "Ha" Ren Jie said with a smile: "Actually, there is no need to guess, there are only so many. Guo Zongyou loves his son and can do anything he wants. He has a lot of bad habits, and 70% to 80% of them are the killers he paid for. After all, the sixth uncle later  The Holy Medicine Hall was severely damaged, and now it was almost empty. He himself was so scared that he ran to hide in the palace. His son, and the Holy Medicine Hall was almost destroyed, of course, he was the most likely.  Some people want to take advantage of the chaos, but there are many left. After all, there are too many people who want the head of this family to die. There are other people in the other three major families, the royal family, and the family"

    "Hey!" The fat man said with a scared look: "It's scary to hear you say that, as if we have become lambs surrounded by a pack of hungry wolves."

    "Little lamb, hungry wolf, hahacoughcough" Ren Jie suddenly thought of a cartoon from his previous life. Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf, just like cats and mice, reversed each other's positions in the food chain.  The result is a most interesting cartoon.

    "What's so funny about this? Did I say it wrong?" Gao Ren was a little confused by Ren Jie's laughter and looked at Ren Jie strangely.

    "No, no, you're right. We are indeed surrounded by a group of hungry wolves now, but I suddenly thought that it would be fun if one day the sheep made a group of hungry wolves play around." Ren Jie really couldn't explain it.  I know that cartoons like the past life can only be briefly touched upon.

    "Meal ticket boss, you are really thinking" The fat man smiled bitterly and shook his head. Although Ren Jie has changed a lot recently, he also knows very well about Ren Jie's current situation. Those hungry wolves are not ordinary wolves;  There are demon wolves, and there are a group of them. There are also super powerful beings like those transformed demon beasts waiting behind them. How is it possible to play tricks on them?

    ?"Dangers and opportunities always coexist. After all, we don't have nothing now. After all, I am still the nominal head of the Ren family. I still have tens of thousands of people who can gather at any time with the thunder of war drums. There are also my sixth uncle and some who followed me back then.  Dad's people. In this situation, there is so much we can do. Just like so many things happened before, why are we all safe? I asked someone to send this killer's body to us if it wasn't because of his identity.  To the elders is to force them to put pressure on the outside world, including Fang Qi. "

    "But the whirlpool in Yujing City is indeed getting more and more urgent and dangerous. It just so happens that we take this opportunity to go out and do some things and avoid it temporarily." Seeing that the fat man was really anxious, he really worried about himself and had a headache.  Jie stopped joking and talked to the fat man seriously.

    Fatty had rarely had such a formal chat with Ren Jie, so when he heard Ren Jie say this, he couldn't help but be stunned.

    "There is a conspiracy, but the danger is also greater. If you, the meal ticket boss, really wait to die, you may still be able to survive no matter what happens, but if you really continue to develop like this, they may not be able to tolerate you, including  The elders within the Ren family, andyour other two uncles who hold great power."

    You know that fat people don¡¯t understand anything, but they are really smart people. How can they let everyone see that they are smart at any time and at any time? That is not smart, that is fake smart.

    "I am still a playboy now. It's so cool to be a playboy. You can do whatever you want without any reason or consideration. As for the internal affairs of the family, we only need to rescue Aunt Six, and Uncle Six will deal with them.  , we just need to strive for opportunities to strengthen ourselves and develop ourselves. At least so far, I don¡¯t deliberately want to deal with anyone or eliminate anyone, but if someone wants to attack me, then I can¡¯t do nothing, fat man.  Say yes."

    "Yeah, uh, uh!" The fat man nodded repeatedly.

    "The soldiers are coming to cover up the water and the soil. Don't worry about them for now. By the way, let's see if there is anything good in this guy first?" Ren Jie's hands are now bandaged. Even with good medicine and his own super recovery ability  , it would take some time, so he could only focus on the storage bags placed on the table and a medium-sized wooden box.

    Because it can be seen at a glance that other things on his body are insignificant, including the rapier, although it is not bad, but it is just an ordinary middle-grade spiritual weapon.

    Although middle-grade spiritual weapons are also very precious, Ren Jie doesn't really care about them now, especially things that he doesn't need. On the contrary, the box is very special, because generally speaking, if you have a storage bag, most things will be put into the storage bag.  In the bag, only some emergency medicines, detoxification, healing, etc. will be outside for quick and convenient use.

    And that box is not small, and it is not put into the storage bag, which is a bit abnormal.

    "Look what this is" Fatty and Ren Jie thought about it together, and their first reaction was to pick up the box on the table and open it.

    This generation Kai Fatty and Ren Jie were both stunned, and then both of them smiled, because there was a storage bag and a ring inside.  Unless you reach a certain level, but that is a legend, there is no way to put other storage bags and storage rings into ordinary storage bags.

    But even so, few people would bring a few storage bags and storage rings, they would just keep looking for better ones, not to mention how could there be so many of them at the same time with an identity like this killer.

    The fat man then opened the storage bag in the box. The storage bag did not have any seal and was easy to open, but as soon as he opened it, the fat man grinned.

    "Tch, super poor guy, a super small storage bag. There are only two pieces of low-grade spiritual jade, several thousand jade coins, and a lot of gold and silver, but the total is less than 200,000 taels of gold.  "The fat man said very disappointed.

    "I hope this can be better, not too miserableah" The fat man muttered while trying to open the storage ring. The next moment, his mouth could no longer be closed, and the expression on his face changed from shock, excitement, to excitement.  to ecstasy.

    "The space is very big. Is there any good stuff?" Seeing Fatty's expression, Ren Jie immediately guessed.

    "Well, well, there are too many. We are really developed this time" The fat man nodded repeatedly, raised his hand casually and instantly a large number of spiritual jade appeared, not one or two, but rows of spiritual jade.  Seal it neatly with something.

    There were piles of one hundred yuan, and the fat man had already made dozens of piles in the blink of an eye, and the room was almost filled with piles.

    "Haha" The fat man started to laugh there: "There are at least seven or eight thousand pieces of middle-grade spiritual jade here, and here is Oh my god, meal ticket boss, there are also a hundred pieces of high-grade spiritual jade here,  Let me take a look at the box over here.Come on, all of them are all kinds of rare medicinal materials. This is much more than the medicinal materials piled up in the Holy Medicine Hall.  "

    "High-grade spiritual jade one hundred yuan, you are worth tens of millions of jade. Coupled with the many middle-grade spiritual jade in front of him, Ren Jie couldn't sit still when he heard the fat man say this.  He didn't expect this to be the case. He originally thought it would be nice to get something good, but he didn't expect that this was nothing.

    "Damn, don't just look at it alone. Let me take a look." There is no special seal or restriction on the storage ring. You can find out what's inside by inputting some energy. Ren Jie is in a special situation at this time, so Fatty  Inputting Qi Jin to open the storage ring, his consciousness instantly entered it.

    This storage ring is twice as big as Ren Jie¡¯s current room. The things inside only occupy a corner and are arranged very neatly.  There are some middle-grade spiritual jade here, as well as the hundred pieces of high-grade spiritual jade that the fat man said, and more boxes and boxes of things. The fat man controlled his power to continuously open these boxes in the storage ring.  There are all kinds of rare medicinal materials inside.

    Although the total of all the medicinal materials in these boxes may not be as much as three-thirds of what Ren Jie asked the Holy Medicine Hall to bring out, the overall understanding is several levels higher. Just through the exploration of his spiritual consciousness, Ren Jie has discovered six or seven of these.  Aunt Six needed medicine that had not been found before.

    The number of things this killer carries and the richness of them are simply beyond imagination. Ren Jie's first reaction was to realize that this was by no means a normal situation.  Then he also noticed some details. The one hundred pieces of high-grade spiritual jade contained sealed power, and there were words on it, "Nine kills are the strongest."

    "On some other medicines, some small handwriting was found, all of which were the same as those on the Pinling Jade.

    Nine kills are the strongest, nine kills are the strongest

    They are all the strongest with nine kills. What does this mean?

    "Damn it, no way, how could this thing be here? Boss, the killer who killed you is the Nine Killer Killer of Remnant Soul. Oh my god, I heard you just said that even if that guy was poisoned, he is not at the level of supernatural powers. At most, he is  Even at the peak of Six Kills, how could this treasure be with him? It's terrible, it's terrible, we're in trouble now. Meal ticket boss, let's run away, don't be the head of the family, it's important to save your life." Just when Ren Jie noticed.  While going through these details, he suddenly heard the fat man exclaiming. Ren Jie withdrew his consciousness instantly and noticed that the fat man had taken out a palm-sized square exquisite jade box from the storage ring.  Opening it, he looked at the contents of the jade box with pain and depression.

 Volume 1, Chapter 111: Unparalleled Spiritual Weapon, Nine Words...

    "This is" Ren Jie was immediately surprised when he saw this thing. No way, this surprise is too big.

    The jade box was originally only the size of a palm, and the contents inside were even smaller. There was a small seal in it. Just opening the box could feel a boundless murderous aura. Ren Jie couldn't help but frown slightly, and at the same time found that this thing seemed to have spirituality.  , just by opening the box at this moment, the murderous intent released was no worse than the murderous intent that the killer had when he finally fought with me, or even stronger.

    It¡¯s like this without anyone urging it. What is this?

    But after hearing the fat man's words, Ren Jie had no choice but to smile. This guy was really careless and hopeless. He came in and was worried about his injuries. He also knew that there was a killer who assassinated him. He also suspected Fang Qi and so on, but he never asked himself about this killer.  After all, do you know what happened to it?  Even though she was so excited and happy that there were so many marks with the mark of the remnant soul in the ring, she didn't notice it. Now, because of the small seal in the jade box, she said that the killer was a member of the remnant soul organization. This made Ren Jie even more excited.  I feel dumbfounded.

    At the same time, it also surprised Ren Jie, because Ren Jie also learned about the situation of the remnant soul from the old man with a smiling face. The old man with a smiling face said that the remnant soul was extraordinary and not many people knew about it.

    Moreover, this unexpected surprise is so big. The spiritual jade inside alone is worth close to 20 million, not to mention there are so many medicinal materials. Although Ren Jie cannot fully understand the contents of this jade box, he only takes a fancy to it.  At a glance, he was sure that this thing should be a top-quality spiritual weapon.

    A top-notch spiritual weapon. It was a treasure that could suppress the luck of a big family for hundreds of years. However, the fat man held the small seal of this top-grade spiritual weapon and suddenly screamed in depression and pain. He also directly shouted out the disabled person through this.  Soul, this is interesting.

    "This is a treasure. If I'm not mistaken, it should be a top-notch spiritual weapon. Bring it to me quickly. We are more developed this time. Compared with this, the spiritual jade and medicinal materials are just embellishments. In the past,  I just heard that this is the first time I have seen a peerless spiritual weapon, please bring it to me and let me see it.¡± The smiling old man didn¡¯t say much when Ren Jie asked last time, but now after listening to the fat man¡¯s words, Ren Jie realized that he also knew.  Quite a few, but Ren Jie knew Fatty so well that he didn't ask directly. Instead, he pretended not to know, and asked Fatty to bring him the top-quality spiritual weapon as if he was getting a treasure.

    "Meal ticket boss, it's true that this is a top-notch spiritual weapon, but this thing is a hot potato, a life-threatening rune."

    "Damn, this is our trophy, no matter what it is, it belongs to us." Ren Jie continued to pretend not to understand, as if he was anxious to see it.

    The more Ren Jie was like this, the more anxious the fat man became. The ecstasy and excitement just now had disappeared. He looked around carefully and quickly closed the box and put it into the storage ring.

    "Fat man, what are you doing? I haven't seen it yet?" Ren Jie looked excited and eager to see the top-quality spiritual weapon.

    "What are you looking at!" The fat man looked around, lowered his voice like a thief, and raised his hand to boo: "Shh! Meal ticket boss, please keep your voice down. If this thing is exposed, it will be over. This is not ordinary.  A peerless spiritual weapon. This thing is called the Nine-Character Killing Seal. It is the highest honor among the Nine-Charactered Killings of the Remnant Soul Organization. It is not just a simple peerless spiritual weapon, but also the strongest symbol of the Nine-Charactered Killing. Get this Nine-Charactered Killing Seal.  The person in Yin is the strongest killer among the Nine Kills, and he is also in charge of the Nine Kills."

    "What's the word Nine Kills? Who cares? It has nothing to do with the head of the family." Ren Jie frowned and said indifferently.

    "It's a big deal." The fat man lowered his voice anxiously, and went to Ren Jie's side to explain: "The remnant soul is a very mysterious and powerful existence. According to legend, they should be divided into three parts: heaven, earth, and man.  I'm not sure, but the top level of the residual soul is the person with the earth character, who is responsible for things that exist in the yin and yang realm and above the yin and yang realm. Generally, the people at the bottom of the residual soul are known by the human character.  This level is divided into nine kills. The so-called nine kills are not only their internal level, but also their assessment of their goals. "

    "The strongest ninth kill in the human character nine kills means that it can assassinate anyone whose target is in the Yin and Yang realm. There are also various competitions within the human character nine kills. The top killer in the human character nine kills can obtain this nine character killing seal.  This Nine-Character Killing Seal is not only a top-notch spiritual weapon, but also the representative token of the Nine-Character Killing Seal of the Remnant Soul. The Remnant Soul is strong enough, so powerful that they don¡¯t even care what others think of them. They will only act according to their own rules.  The trained killers are invincible in the same realm, and assassinations are trivial, so if the assassination fails, they will not pursue you, which means you have stronger power. If the hired person wants to continue to kill you, they will.  Pay a higher price and hire a stronger killer."

    "So it doesn't matter if you kill their killer, but this herringbone killing mark is different. This is the highest honor and symbol of the nine-kill herringbone character.Usually it will be in the hands of the Ninth Kill King with the strongest Nine Kills. Unless this king dies or he has entered a higher level and resigned, there will be a new group of people competing for this Killing Seal Oh wait a minute  " As the fat man spoke, he suddenly remembered something and took out a few boxes from the storage ring again, and looked carefully at the seals on the boxes and the writing on them.

    "Oops!" The fat man suddenly clapped his head and said, "It is indeed like this. These things are clearly the rewards for the battle to win the title of Nine Kills of the Remnant Soul, the Strongest Herringbone, and the Ninth Kill King. No wonder it is so neat, but how can such things be  Will it be on a sixth-killer?"

    Ren Jie followed the trend and heard the news that he had not asked from the smiling old man before without asking a word. Seeing that the fat man only paid attention to this now, Ren Jie was speechless for a while. This guy is really careless.

    "No matter, let's pack our things and leave here immediately" The fat man had a headache thinking about it, but then he shook his head, quickly put away the things he had just taken out, and wanted to leave.

    "Remnant Soul, Renzi Nine Kills, Nine Kills King, and the above mentioned words Di Zi and Tian Zi. You really know enough about this remnant soul. Fatty, should you confess on your own, or should you let me torture you to extract a confession?  Ah!" Seeing that Fatty had stopped talking and was about to leave, Ren Jie finally spoke.

    "Uhwhat do you know? I just know something about this killer organization. Thatnow is not the time to discuss this. Let's go first" The fat man immediately wanted to change the topic, but still wanted to leave quickly.

    "Don't tell me, right? Believe it or not, I'll have people tie you up and put the nine-character killing mark you mentioned on your head, and then parade it through the streets." I'll see if you tell me.

    "Tch, meal ticket boss, you would treat your most sincere little brother like this, meal ticket boss, I am really not kidding, let's hurry up"

    "Stop!" Ren Jie called to the fat man and said: "I don't think you are afraid of the remnant soul, but you are afraid of being discovered. Have I ever explored your life experience since we met? You don't want to say that I am sure  I won¡¯t ask. As for this person¡¯s Nine-Character Killing Seal, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Do you think if this killer knew there was such a thing here, he would still bring it to kill me? Obviously he didn¡¯t open it to look at it, so you  There is absolutely no need to worry.¡±

    Well, right.  The fat man thought for a while and felt that what Ren Jie said really made sense. Then he felt a little relieved. He knew that he was a little anxious because of worry. Only then did he realize that Ren Jie was staring at him.

    "Now can you tell me something that is convenient for you?" Even if the scene that Ren Jie saw just after his rebirth had not happened, Ren Jie had been with Fatty for so long and knew that he had many unknown secrets. He would definitely  Not as simple as ordinary people.  But when people get along with each other, it is not necessary to understand everything so clearly, especially other people's privacy and secrets.

    ¡°Everyone has secrets that he doesn¡¯t want to tell, just like he can¡¯t tell others about his previous life on earth, but this doesn¡¯t mean that we can¡¯t become friends, brothers, and

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s him or Fatty, Ren Jie believes that he shouldn¡¯t explore or delve into the secrets he keeps in his heart that only belong to him and don¡¯t want to be told so as not to hurt others.

    "Hehe" As soon as Ren Jie said these words, coupled with the eyes looking at him, Fatty suddenly felt like he was being seen through and felt very uncomfortable. At the same time, he felt warm in his heart, because Ren Jie said it very clearly.  , he just wanted to ask Fatty what he could say, which made Fatty feel very moved.

    "I used to know a person, he He is not actually a bad person, but he joined the Remnant Soul Organization, and in less than two years he became the top being in the Nine Kills, and he also participated in the Nine Kills King  Even the Nine-Character Killing Seal was captured by him, but later others found out that he belonged to another powerful force, so they started to hunt him down. However, in the end, due to negotiations between the two forces behind him,  He handed over the Nine-Character Killing Seal and changed his identity to settle the matter."

    "This person knows me, so I know some things about the Remnant Soul. Meal Ticket Boss, don't you suspect that I have something to do with the killer organization?" The fat man looked worried.

    But it was obvious that Ren Jie felt that the fat man's last words were a deliberate diversion, or that he was hiding something behind his eyes when he said these words. Even he felt uncomfortable, so he said that last sentence to divert his attention.  Let¡¯s talk about the topic and¡­his own gaze.

    We know each other, ha!

    Ren Jie was smiling in his heart.  Damn, this guy, Fatty, can usually tell you this kind of thing.  Ren Jie clearly remembered the state when the smiling old man mentioned Remnant Soul, and the fat man said that the forces behind this person could negotiate with Remnant Soul, and they just had to hand over the Nine-Character Killing Seal. One can imagine how powerful the forces behind this person were.

    ?And the fat man recognized it at a glance. He should have seen this nine-character killing seal before.

    Ren Jie vaguely thought of something, some possibilities, but he didn't think about it deeply, because it wasn't important, and he didn't want to think about it deeply. He would know it when he should know it.

    "Since this thing has such a deep relationship with the remnant soul, let's not touch everything for the time being. At least we can't touch it until we have a way to make sure that no one will come to our door for touching these things. By the way, let's check again.  Look at the other storage bag." Ren Jie said and looked at the last remaining storage bag, which was also the killer's own storage bag.

    The fat man immediately checked again. There were a lot of things here, but they were quite complicated.  Potions, low-grade and even two medium-grade life-saving elixirs, as well as more than one million jade tickets, and spiritual jades worth more than two million jade coins, the rest are just miscellaneous and of little use.

    Fatty chatted with Ren Jie while searching. Generally speaking, killers like this don't have too much money. Unless they stay in one realm for too long, their resources will be used for cultivation. This guy's things are still there.  It's quite a lot. Judging from the potions he prepared, Ren Jie and Fatty reacted immediately. He should be able to reach the magical realm soon. Unfortunately, these things are now cheaper for Ren Jie and Fatty.

    Ren Jie was temporarily inconvenient, so he asked Fatty to put all these things away.

    "Since we have to hide the remnant soul and observe the situation, should we have someone get the killer's body back? Otherwise, it will be more troublesome?" The fat man carefully put the things away close to his body and looked to his left uneasy.  Look to the right, afraid of being seen.  Let Ren Jie see it, and Ren Jie told him directly that even if he hid dozens more boxes, nothing would be exposed. In exchange, Fatty rolled his eyes, but then he thought of the killer just now.

    "Wrong!" Ren Jie looked at the fat man and said, "The more you cover it up, the more problematic it becomes. They took the order to kill me. How could they not know about it? If the killer didn't come back, they must know something happened. What are we pretending to do at this time?  Nothing happened, do you think it's normal? If nothing happens, others will think that something is wrong, so now we not only want to make a fuss, but also make the matter bigger. In this way, you have someone notify Wan Hong and ask him to cooperate. I remember there is something near the Monster Abyss.  The senior elixir master was very powerful, so he told others that I was seriously injured and asked for treatment, and then asked Wan Hong to cooperate and cause trouble. "

    "Will anyone believe it?"

    "It doesn't matter whether they believe it or not, whether they go out hunting or go out to find people to treat illnesses and save lives, it will be their business to believe it or not when the news is all over the sky. In short, it is just a good excuse to use this excuse to force those elders to save them from having nothing to do all day long.  I'm thinking that if I don't do business, it will make them feel better. We can also help Liu Shu'er. Although this will make the emperor and other major families very angry, they don't always replace it.  If the head of the family considers himself responsible for managing the family, then let them take on some of the responsibilities of the family.¡±

    "That's right, these guys don't do anything serious all day long"

    It was a surprise, but the things had to be carefully hidden. Unknowingly, the sky outside had become brighter. When the fat man was chatting happily with Ren Jie, the sound of neat steps and voices came from outside, and then he heard  There was an angry groan, and then the door was pushed open suddenly, and Tong Qiang, who was wearing armor, rushed in anxiously with others.

 Volume 1 Chapter 112 Secret Agreement between the Five Families

    "Master" Tong Qiang's eyes were red when he came in. He was anxious and angry. He didn't expect that something would happen to his family in the Jade Emperor Academy when he went out in the middle of the night.

    The moment he saw Ren Jie, Tong Qiang felt like he was about to jump up and fly into a rage. The owner of the house was in a much more serious state than what the gopher said on the way in.

    "Gopher!" Tong Qiang turned his head fiercely, already ready to kill someone. Gopher should have been punished for not protecting the family leader and something went wrong. What made Tong Qiang most angry and furious was that Gopher did it in front of him.  Lie to your face.

    The head of the family¡¯s injuries are more than what he said. He looks like he¡¯s almost dying No, if he wants to say this to reduce his responsibility

    "Captain, if you don't protect the family master well enough, you should kill me, but I really didn't lie to excuse myself." The gopher was also stupid. What happened? How could the family master be more serious than before? How could he still be cured after being treated for half a night?  It's serious.

    "Tong Qiang, don't get excited. This has nothing to do with the gophers. I wanted to take the opportunity to practice and make a breakthrough. Moreover, I was the one who stopped the gophers from rushing in before. This matter ends here. In this way, prepare immediately. Let's start now.  Set off and leave Yujing City.¡±

    "Master, your current body should be returned to the family first." Tong Qiang looked scared. Ren Jie's situation at the moment was not ordinary scary. People like Tong Qiang who had experienced countless life and death battles seemed scared.  I don't know how scary it is.

    "No, let's go now." Ren Jie affirmed again and said decisively.

    Although Tong Qiang was worried, he still went over and used his magic power to lift Ren Jie and the seat into the spirit beast car, and then ordered the team to prepare. Although Ren Jie begged for mercy, Tong Qiang also looked angrily.  Kill the gopher and wait until things calm down before punishing him.

    The gopher followed guiltily. Although the head of the family did not blame him, he was willing to accept any punishment imposed by the captain.

    In addition to them, there is always a person wearing the gorgeous armor of the Guards beside Tong Qiang. He has no words or any reaction, but his heart can no longer be calm, even if he has the evil sword in his left hand, even if he has experienced so much  There are so many things, even though he no longer regards life and death as a thing.  But at this moment, he really couldn't calm down anymore. Ren Jie asked Tong Qiang to take people and a spirit beast car to help him transfer the teacher's family, but he was almost killed on his side. In fact, when he came in, he saw Ren Jie  At first glance, Xie Jian felt that Ren Jie wouldn't live long.

    His hands are crippled, but his eyes are not crippled, his heart is not crippled, he can see and feel.

    But from beginning to end, Ren Jie didn't say anything, didn't mention anything, and didn't let everyone talk about anything else. However, Xie Jian saw it and kept it in his heart.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the meeting hall of Ren parents, the three elders had just summoned many people below and arranged many things. The main focus was on the upcoming meeting of all elders of the family. After a short break, the three of them took a breather and drank.  Tea.

    "Hmph, our patriarch became the strongest first-year student in the academy, but he has become a new joke in Yujing City. He poisoned his classmates with aphrodisiacs and forced them to take off their clothes and go to a brothel. He almost destroyed Fang Qi's residence. Now he borrows  Tong Qiang's power forcibly took away such a strong person in the first grade, and the Ren family has completely humiliated him." The more Ren Wenxu said, the angrier he said: "Quickly, we must convene a meeting of all family elders as soon as possible before letting him go.  If he continues to do this, the Ren family¡¯s reputation will be ruined.¡±

    "Ignorant and reckless, I simply don't know what to say about him. There is a battle at this time, otherwise the whole family elders meeting would have been held by now, and he should be the head of the family to the end. I think we need to supervise this matter  In addition to being prepared here, we should also inform other people and take time out no matter what. After all, this is a major event related to the fate of the family. The family can no longer let such a person be the head of the family.  "Ren Hanlin can't wait to remove Ren Jie as the head of the family now, if he has the power.

    "He can't even jump around for a few days. With a group of guards all day long, he really thinks that he is the head of the family. Without our painstaking management every day, this family can continue to prosper and prosper." Ren Junyang slowly drank water and sighed.  He said: "Now it is imperative to take down Ren Jie as the head of the family. What we have to figure out is how to reach an agreement and balance with those two people. The Ren family cannot be in chaos, especially not from within."

    " Agreement and balance, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu's hearts accelerated when they heard what agreement and balance were. It was time to re-divide interests again.  Because only when everyone talks about their interests, Ren Tianqi and Ren Tianheng, the two men with the power to command the army, will support them, and will they choose an obedient new head of the family.

    ?And in this process, they will also get the benefits they want. After making so many preparations and working for so long, it is finally time to re-divide the benefits. Although the two of them have thought about it for a long time,  At this moment, when Ren Junyang mentioned it, their hearts could not help but beat faster.

    "Once the head of the family changes, we must also consider the changes of other responsible persons in advance so as not to be caught off guard." After Ren Junyang finished speaking, he raised his eyelids slightly and looked at Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu. He wanted to win over these two people.  Give them benefits. Only if they unite first can they form enough strength to talk to Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, and then

    "Boom" At this moment, a black shadow suddenly flew in and hit the ground hard. However, the body of this black shadow was wrapped with a layer of power, so when it fell to the ground, it was like a meteorite falling from the sky.  The whole hall was shaken.

    "Who is it?" Ren Wenxu, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Junyang suddenly stood up, and strength spread all over their bodies. They were shocked. How could anyone break in when they were discussing such an important matter.

    The people on the ground did not move, and then Ren Junyang and the three of them also discovered that it turned out to be a dead body. Is this?

    "Look, the three elders have seen it clearly." At this moment, Wan Hong's voice sounded outside the hall, and then Wan Hong walked in. She usually represented Liu Ye Ren Tianzong at the elders' meeting but never spoke.  Wan Hong actually spoke at this time, but her voice seemed extremely cold.

    "Wan Hong, what do you mean?" Ren Hanlin frowned slightly and looked at Wan Hong unhappily. What did he want to do by bringing a corpse here?

    "I let the three elders see it clearly. This is the person who wants to assassinate the family leader. The family leader is now seriously injured and his life and death are unknown. Now the Sixth Master has sent someone to take the family master to King Mingyu Pill to ask for a life-saving pill. The Sixth Master asked me to  The killer's body was handed over to the three elders."

    "What, assassinated?"

    "Suffering serious injuries, life or death unknown?"

    "Killer?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This news really shocked Ren Junyang and the others, because it was so shocking and unexpected, but in their hearts the three of them were overjoyed at the same time.

    "Huh, I've known for a long time that something will happen to him sooner or later if he keeps going on like this, and now it does." Ren Hanlin said, "I knew it a long time ago, but I just didn't say it."

    "It's a wonder if you don't get hated by others if you cause trouble everywhere." Ren Wenxu also looked like he wasn't surprised. In fact, these were just suppressing the happiness in his heart, because Ren Jie had been doing so much recently, which made them all worried that he would  Becoming the next Nintendo is now available.

    "The head of the family was seriously injured after being assassinated and is in danger. At this time, we need our elders to fully support the family situation. At this time, I suggest that the family enters a critical state. The family elders will in case the head of the family has anything" Ren Junyang's voice at this time  It was also ringing, his words were low and seemed more composed.

    But at this moment, Wan Hong stood at the door of the hall, but he felt like he was in a completely different world from them. At this moment, he simply couldn't believe what was happening in front of him.  The news I told them now was that the head of the family was assassinated. These people were almost excited to celebrate. Everyone actually asked about the head of the family's injuries and why he was assassinated.

    Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu were gloating about their misfortune, almost unable to hold back their laughter, and Ren Junyang seemed to be a big deal, but was actually more hateful. The first thing that came to mind at this time was how to use this opportunity to take power.

    Wan Hong felt like he was about to explode. It would be fine if the head of the house was still the good-for-nothing he had been before. But he had seen the head of the house talking to Mr. Liu, and had also seen the head of the house show off his power. He thought to himself that even if the head of the house was pretending, he could endure it.  He has been a god for so long, and I would definitely not be able to bear it if he were me.  In the past, Wan Hong was completely on the outside looking in, but now that she has a stance and perspective, when she looks at them again, she feels so ridiculous and angry that it almost makes people want to get angry.

    As for what Ren Junyang said later, he didn't listen at all about his plans and how to gain power.

    "That's enough." Suddenly, Wan Hong couldn't help but raise her voice slightly. She stopped Ren Junyang who was speaking, and looked at the three of them coldly: "Three elders, I am here to replace the Sixth Master.  I came here to send a message, Master Liu said. If a family doesn't even respond to the assassination of the family leader, then the family leader is about to die. Moreover, the five major families have a secret agreement that can't be broken. It's not convenient for Master Liu to come forward.  , He hopes that the three elders will take the body into the palace immediately and let His Majesty personally convene a meeting of the heads of the five major families. "

    "Sixth Master has also passed this news to all members of the Ren family. The head of the family is the representative and symbol of the family. Anyone who dares to touch the head of the family will affect the interests of the entire family. Everyone and all the forces in the family must be reunited. Once it is found out that they are  Who, at all costs, is thunderous??, activate the secret agreement between the five major families thousands of years ago, and activate all forces to prepare for war"

    "This I'm afraid this time is not suitable. After all, the matter is not clear yet. We still don't know the reason. We can investigate secretly first, and then" Mobilize all the power to put pressure, just for such a dandy family head.  He didn't deserve it, so Ren Junyang interrupted Wan Hong before he could finish speaking, looking for excuses to postpone the matter.

    "Boom" At this moment, the entire hall was suddenly surrounded by a special aura. Powerful power filled the hall, and at the same time oppressed Ren Junyang and the three elders.

    "Hmm um um" With three muffled groans in succession, Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu were almost knocked to the ground by the momentum. Their faces were extremely ugly. Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu's mouth corners and nostrils were all ugly.  The blood flowed out slowly.

    "I have already contacted my second brother and fifth brother about this matter. The head of the Ren family is the head of the Ren family. One day he is in office represents the whole day of the Ren family. He will not be harmed by anyone or any force. Now act immediately to bring out the secret agreement between the five major families dating back a thousand years."  , let the other four major families give an explanation, and all members of the family should be ready for battle. If you still have any opinions and think that you should not come forward at this time, then just ask the elder to come out, but you will definitely do it by then.  The great elder must be asked to judge what is right and wrong, and the wrong person will be punished and completely removed from the Presbyterian Church and driven out of the Ren family, because he is no longer worthy of being a member of the Ren family." Under the pressure of powerful and terrifying forces, it was later passed down.  Ren Tianzong's voice was strong and domineering. Although it was not as direct as it was with Fang Tianen that day, there was actually no difference.

    After saying that, the powerful oppressive force did not disappear and was still oppressing Ren Junyang and the three of them. At this moment, even the strongest Ren Junyang felt tight in his chest.

    The five major families made a secret agreement at the beginning of the establishment of the Mingyu Dynasty in order to avoid infighting among the top five families. Once the other family leader was fatally injured or attacked, this secret agreement could be used for any reason.  Once used, if the four major families cannot investigate the murderer within three days, this family can mobilize its own strength, or even recruit troops to conduct investigations and searches, and the other four major families must cooperate.

    Using the army to investigate, arrest, and interrogate may not seem like much, but the head of the Gao family was killed more than 700 years ago, so he took advantage of this secret agreement.  After three days, the murderer was not investigated. The Gao family relied on the power of the secret contract to mobilize. Although they did not find out who the murderer was in the end, they killed dozens of people with real power in other major families, controlled a large amount of information, and occupied the area.  Many resources.

    To put it bluntly, this secret agreement is to prevent the escalation of the fight between the five major families. Once something happens to the head of a certain family, the secret agreement will be used to throw the pressure and problems to the other four families. However, this will make things worse, so the fight between the five major families will not be easy.  There will be thoughts of killing the other party's family leader, at least not through assassination. It is true that no family leader has died for various reasons over the past thousands of years, but there must be a reason and a reason, not this kind of assassination method.

    And the emperor dislikes such a commotion the most, because in a short period of time, with the help of the terms of the secret agreement, the Ren family can do many things that only the emperor has the right to do, such as publicly arresting people, interrogating, raiding, investigating

    In Ren Junyang's philosophy, they have always tried to find ways to maintain a relationship with the emperor to avoid the emperor's suspicion and worry. The emperor has also expressed satisfaction with everything they have done in the past year of taking charge of the Ren family, and now such a commotion  , everything I did before was in vain, damn

    Ren Tianqi and Ren Tianheng actually agreed. Damn it, if you go to the Great Elder now, you will suffer a big loss

    "Okay" Although he didn't want to kill Ren Junyang for Ren Jie's sake, and he didn't want to offend the emperor, let alone use the power of the entire family to put pressure on the other four major families, the situation forced him to think a lot in his mind. Ren Tianzong  It seemed that he was angry when he came forward forcefully. It was better not to offend this Shura, especially since he actually obtained the consent of Ren Tianqi and Ren Tianheng. In the end, he could only nod helplessly in agreement.

 Volume 1 Chapter 113: Chasing further and further away

    The assassination of Ren Jie was originally a secret, but when the three elders of the Ren family entered the palace secretly with the assassin's body and the five major families, the heads of the other three major families were immediately summoned into the palace, and the news gradually began to spread among the upper echelons of Yujing City.  thing.

    But relatively speaking, not many people know about this matter, but those who are interested and need to know already know it.

    "You must tell me the truth. You really didn't do this thing about Ren Jie?" At this time, the emperor's favorite concubine Guo Ying came to a side hall specially designed for her father Guo Zongyou to live temporarily, and closed the doors and windows to let him go.  People were standing guard outside and hurriedly asked Guo Zongyou.

    Guo Zongyou¡¯s heart beat rapidly, ecstatic and excited, because he had already guessed what was going to happen.

    "What about Ren Jie? Oh Is it that Ren Jie did something wrong? He deserves it. People like him should have died a long time ago. The Holy Medicine Hall that my father worked so hard to build was almost destroyed. I wanted him to die a long time ago, but you  I also saw it. If I could kill him long ago, why would I hide here?" Guo Zongyou showed his cunning side at this moment and said angrily: "I don't know what your majesty thinks, just let this Ren Jie do whatever he wants.  Arrogant, by the way, look at your expression to see if something has happened. If you ask me this, could something really happen to Ren Jie? "

    "Ren Jie was seriously injured after being assassinated and was in critical condition. Now it is said that he went to King Mingyu Dan for help. Now this matter has become a big deal, and the Ren family seems to be doing something. The emperor was very angry after hearing this, but they seem to have brought  Something came, and the Emperor had to order to summon other family heads. His Majesty happened to be here at that time. I vaguely heard His Majesty make some agreement. The Ren family cannot take advantage of this opportunity to profit, and the other three major families must be informed.  Let's work together to catch the person behind the scenes no matter what. "Guo Ying is not very old, but she can still get some favor from the emperor in the harem, so she is not an ordinary woman. Looking at Guo Zongyou at this time, she is not.  She doesn¡¯t completely believe Guo Zongyou, because she knows too well how doting her father is on her younger brother. Even if her younger brother wants the stars in the sky, he will not hesitate to take action if his father can get them.

    Thiswhat's going on?  Guo Zongyou was a little dumbfounded when he heard that Ren Jie was assassinated and the Ren family was furious. Why did the emperor and the other three major families join forces to help catch the murderer?

    Guo Zongyou has no idea about the complex relationship between the five major families. They can rely on each other to run the Mingyu Dynasty for thousands of years. The complexity of the relationship is unimaginable to outsiders.

    "Why do you think so of me? The Holy Medicine Hall was destroyed and your brother was severely injured. Naturally, I wish that Ren Jie died, but I haven't had time to do anything. Besides, even the ancestors said that your brother is talented. With him, I will  It's possible that he could follow him back to the sect, so why would I do anything wrong?" When he found out that the matter was getting serious, Guo Zongyou refused to say anything. The killer was dead, and Canhun's side would not disclose the name of his employer. He just wanted to say nothing.  It will be fine if you refuse to admit it.

    Seeing her father speaking so firmly, Guo Ying still didn't believe it, but she didn't say anything. After all, it was her father. The reason why she wanted to ask clearly was to help her father think of a way out, but even so, she  Let's sit down and discuss it with Guo Zongyou. After all, we can't always let Guo Zongyou live in the side hall next to the swing. Although the emperor has given permission, this is not good after all.

    At the same time, Fang Yan, who was gathering people's hearts in the military camp, laughed a few times when he heard the news, and then suddenly became furious and destroyed everything in the room. He was happy that Ren Jie died, but he couldn't.  Killing him with his own hands to avenge his previous shame made him hate and make him angry.

    Because the shame and hatred are so deep that they have penetrated into his bones and marrow. He has been cultivating crazily recently, and he has done many things against his will and even started to drift away from the Fang family, all in order to avenge his shame. As a result, he suddenly heard  Ren Jie was actually assassinated and was about to die.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Pa¡­¡± Gao Peng, who was drinking alone and quietly thinking about a reform plan, heard the news from his father, and the wine glass in his hand unconsciously broke.

    do you died?  At stake, will he die?

    ??The Ren family wants to use the secret agreement to make such a big move. It seems that something big has happened. Regardless of whether he dies or not, the Ren family cannot be allowed to use the secret agreement to do things.

    "Come here, summon all the people in charge immediately, hurry up." Gao Peng immediately put down what he was doing and stood up suddenly, because he was very clear about the consequences of the secret agreement once it was used. He no longer thought about Ren Jie's life or death, and how he could not survive in this turmoil.  The most important thing is to let the Gao family suffer or even gain benefits.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hmph, it seems that there are so many people who want him dead, and someone actually took action early." Fang Qi was sitting in the hall, and all the elders of the family were also present, because after Fang Tianen knew the news, he found an opportunity to spread it back home secretly.  , after all, it is the Ren family who wants to use the thousand-year secret agreement of the five major families, don't let them take the opportunity to do something and get into trouble.

    Fang Qi said to herself, although she also wanted to kill Ren at that timeJie, but she has been thinking about too many things over and over, but at this time she feels that she has not considered enough, just like she has never thought that the Ren family will use the secret agreement of the five major families thousands of years ago.

    However, the Ren family is looking for death. They are already very suspicious of His Majesty. They dare to do such a thing. If they really dare to use this matter to expand their power and attack other families and even the royal family, then they may really come into contact with them.  Your Majesty has drawn the line.

    It stands to reason that the heads of the five major families have been summoned, and usually the news can only be known after the heads of the house come back. Now that the heads of the house have just left, there is a chance to send the news to others. It is obviously His Majesty's intention.

    "Be prepared as I just said. On the one hand, you should clean up your family's internal affairs and defend yourself. At the same time, prepare a few groups of people to be on standby. Once the Ren family makes a big move, we will help them." Fang Qi had already quickly moved on.  Dozens of orders were issued, and with a wave of his hand, many elders and people in charge were sent down to do their work.

    All the elders and the stewards agreed and left. Only Fang Yuesong, the third elder of the Fang family, was sitting there, feeling a little nervous because Fang Qi asked him to stay at the beginning and said he had other matters to explain. What happened?

    "Third Elder, I don't care whether Ren Jie is dead or alive, but since this is the case now, there is no need for us to take action. Anyway, I don't want anyone to see what he has in his hand, and I don't want anyone to know about it anymore. You understand.  "?" Because Fang Yuesong was present at the time, Fang Qi decided to let Fang Yuesong be responsible for this matter. This matter has been making her sleepless and eating, and every time she thinks of the scene at that time, she will wake up angrily in the middle of the night.

    "Yes, please rest assured, eldest lady, I will definitely get the things." Because Fang Qi has the status of giving orders on behalf of the head of the family, and her relationship with Lan Tian, ??the Fang family elders do not dare to show any neglect, and Fang Yuesong is even more knowledgeable.  Fang Qi was cold and ruthless, so he stood up in a hurry and agreed.

    "Then Ren Jie can borrow the power of his bodyguards. Although his bodyguards are not strong, they are still troublesome. We must prevent the Ren family from sending anyone else" Fang Qi was thinking as she spoke.

    "In this way, I will send five people from the supernatural power realm and 20 elite secret guards from the true energy realm to follow to ensure nothing goes wrong. Remember, it doesn't matter if you can't rob it openly. Everyone else can be killed, as long as you don't kill them  That Ren Jie is nothing." Originally, Fang Qi wanted to kill Ren Jie together, but now that the matter has become serious, she can only change her strategy.

    "Yes." Fang Yuesong felt relieved when he heard that Ren Jie was not allowed to be killed. It didn't matter if Ren Jie was killed by others, he didn't want to become a victim in the end.  If Renjie hadn't been fooled, the matter wouldn't have been a big deal. As Fang Qi said, it wouldn't be a big deal to just rob him, especially outside.  As for the guards around Ren Jie and Ren Jie himself, Fang Yuesong really didn't pay attention to them. There were not many people in Yujing City who he could see.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It's okay, it's okay. It seems that the Remnant Soul Organization doesn't know that the Nine-Character Killing Mark is on this killer, otherwise it would be impossible to let them leave." Half a day has passed since leaving Yujing City, and Fatty has been very worried, so  Constantly urging Tong Qiang and the others.  Because the speed of the spirit beast car is definitely no problem, it is the speed of the Guards. When the Guards traveled, Tong Qiang followed the wartime standards and brought two horses with them and drove at full speed.

    At this time, they had passed through another city and were far away from Yujing City. The fat man felt relieved and leaned on the large chair of the spirit beast. He turned to look at Ren Jie, only to find that Ren Jie was still studying there.  Nine-character killing seal.

    In the spirit beast vehicle, there is no need to worry about the murderous aura and aura leaking from the nine-character killing seal, so as soon as Ren Jie entered the spirit beast vehicle, he asked Fatty to take out the nine-character killing seal and start studying it.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Although he could feel the unusualness of this herringbone killing seal from some details and could also identify it as a top-grade spiritual weapon, Ren Jie found that he still could not see through this top-grade spiritual weapon, which was different from ordinary low-grade spiritual weapons.  , you can tell at a glance its quality, even its internal structure, tempering, etc.

    To put it bluntly, if analyzed carefully, Ren Jie can even restore a low-grade spiritual weapon step by step. Even the materials used, the heat used by the person who refined it, the techniques used, the runes and other powers contained in it, all the battles he has gone through will not matter.  Can see through.

    But this was not the case with this exquisite spiritual weapon, but the more it was like this, the more Ren Jie felt the mystery and depth within it.

    There are nine extremely clear killing characters on this small seal, all of which are red, blood red, and in the state of blood, it seems to have a flowing feeling.  However, there is a seal on the nine-character killing seal. Ren Jie can see this, so he does not dare to try to control or use it for the time being.

      "Meal Ticket Boss, have you seen enough? What are you going to do with this thing?" Seeing this human-character killing mark always made Fatty a little restless. At this moment, Fatty finally couldn't help but go over and ask.

    Ren Jie raised his head and glanced at the fat man. At this time, Ren Jie's body had adapted a lot and his complexion was getting better.

    "You are not afraid of fighting, you are not afraid of taking risks, you are not afraid of the life-threatening danger of refining medicine, and you are not usually a meticulous person. You dared to do so many bold things in the past. But now you always care so much about this herringbone killing seal,  You said before that someone you knew once owned such a thing, and you knew it in such detail. That person should be your family member"

    Seeing Ren Jie looking at him and saying this information, Fatty suddenly had a bad feeling, but he still didn't understand what Ren Jie was going to do. What was he talking about?

    "What you are really afraid of may not necessarily be this remnant soul. You may be worried a little bit, but why do I always feel like you are a child who ran away from home? Are you afraid that your family will find you?" Although Ren Jie would not take the initiative to explore Fatty's privacy,  It was a secret, but Fatty had been struggling with this issue for too long. Ren Jie put aside this guess and judgment and looked at Fatty with a smile.

    "Uh" The fat man was stunned for a moment. Although he tried his best to pretend to be calm, Ren Jie had already seen the moment of shock.

    How can it be?  How did the meal ticket boss know that he had run away from home? Could it be just a guess.

    The fat man was a little panicked because he didn't expect Ren Jie to say this directly, and he alsoguessed it correctly.

    "I'm just talking casually. Don't mention that even the remnant soul doesn't know that this herringbone killing seal is in our hands. Even if the remnant soul knows that the distance is probably thousands of miles away from your family, and for our own safety, we  It's impossible to let the remnant soul know, so just keep your heart in your stomach. Be normal. We are now rushing to the vicinity of Mingyu Pill King and entering the Monster Abyss from there. Although you are mainly responsible for collecting medicine, you must also  Let¡¯s practice and fight together, so¡­¡±

    Ren Jie smiled and said: "Hurry up and practice, otherwise you will know the consequences of waiting for me to help you practice in person"

    Ren Jie saw the fat man's panic, but he did not intend to continue talking about it. The reason why he said this was just to reassure the fat man, stop thinking about it all day long, and practice honestly.  Sure enough, as soon as Ren Jie said that he would personally help him practice, the fat man was so frightened that the fat on his body trembled. He hurriedly shook his head and waved his hands, saying that he must do what he can do by himself, and he would never suffer such a serious labor injury again.  The boss has worked hard.

    Fatty finally stopped worrying unreasonably. Ren Jie played with it for a while before letting Fatty put away the Nine Kills and began to concentrate on practicing.

    Not long after Ren Jie and the others left Yujing City, Fang Yuesong and a group of people also left Yujing City secretly. They were not as fanatic as Ren Jie and the others, but as soon as they left Yujing City, they rushed to catch up based on the intelligence.  Because according to intelligence, Ren Jie and the others should have left Yujing City for a few hours. The distance between them is already six to seven hundred miles, and they must catch up as soon as possible.

    Fang Yuesong led the people to chase all the way until dark before contacting the Fang family intelligence personnel. This is a special piece of jade. After being refined through special refining techniques and formations, the headquarters can quickly transmit the news.

    "Ren Jie and others were discovered half an hour ago, nine hundred miles away from where you are now"

    Nine hundred miles away¡­outside¡­outside¡­

    Fang Yuesong was dumbfounded when he saw the news. How could this be possible? When he set out, it was confirmed that the distance was less than 700 miles away. As a result, he and his men chased after him for a long time. Now that it was getting dark, the opponent was actually 900 miles away.  , how is this possible, is it a mistake?

    Fang Yuesong immediately used his magic power to pass his thoughts to his family, including where he was at the moment, so that they could confirm whether they were mistaken.

    "It's confirmed that the spirit beast of the Ren family leader is traveling on the official road and has just passed through Fengta City. The intelligence personnel of the Fang family along the way have been notified to pay attention at all times."

    When he saw these words, Fang Yuesong's face became extremely ugly. After chasing for a long time, he ended up with this result. It's so shameful, so shameful.

    "Let's go, don't let any pause, go at full speed, don't stop even if the horse runs to death, chase, chase all night long." Fang Yuesong put away the mother-in-law messenger jade, shouted loudly, urged the horse to speed up and chased after him. Twenty-five people were behind him.  The man also urged his horse desperately to catch up.

 Volume 1 Chapter 114 Sudden changes, deep trap...

    On the official road, the sky was slightly bright and no one was rushing. A group of people came over like a storm. Looking from a distance, there was a tea house not far away from the road in the direction of the road. Following this branch road, there was a city. However, these people  Obviously he didn't stop and rushed all the way.

    After rushing through the city for more than ten miles, some people were waiting there with thirty horses.

    These people are already skilled. This is the third time in a day and night that they have to change horses. Because they are driving at full speed, even the best horses cannot last long, and they can only constantly notify the family members to prepare horses.

    But with this desperate, or to be precise, desperate method, their speed is also very amazing. Although those in the Qi realm are a little tired after running wildly for a day and night, they are all full of energy.

    This time after changing horses, Yue Song shouted loudly again, and everyone moved forward at full speed. While he was traveling quickly, he contacted the family again. In pursuit, he wanted to see where Ren Jie and the others were.

    "Elder Fang, you are moving really fast, but you are far away from Ren Jie and his team, already more than 1,300 miles away."

    This this¡­¡­

    This is impossible, how is this possible?

    If the opponent is just a spirit beast driving at full speed, then Fang Yuesong will not chase him, because there is no way to chase him unless he also has spirit beasts to help him.  But the news showed that all of Ren Jie's hundreds of guards were there, and the spirit beast's vehicle was moving at full speed under the escort of these guards on horseback. How could it be possible to cover such a long distance after running all night.

    This makes no sense. With such a fast speed, he can still open such a long distance. Doesn¡¯t that mean that he is always faster than him?

    Fang Yuesong didn¡¯t dare to tell the people around him about the news. How could he tell them that their desperate pursuit had no effect, and they ended up chasing further and further away?

    Angry, Fang Yuesong immediately informed his family to prepare better horses along the way. What made him angry was that the family quickly sent back the news that some military horses from the army had been secretly given to them. In fact, the war horses they were using now were similar to  The guards of the Ren family all use the same, first-class war horses.

    ¡°After all, there are so many of them, there is no way that everyone can always get the kind of exotic BMW that only generals and above can ride.

    This gave Fang Yuesong an urge to go crazy, and he could only continue to chase desperately

    After three days and three nights of continuous pursuit, although Yue Song was fine above his body and unlike those in the True Qi realm, he was physically unbearable, but mentally even he was going crazy and couldn't bear it anymore. He finally couldn't help but ask again.  .

    "Two thousand eight hundred miles, they are close to the monster abyss where Mingyu Pill King is" Fang Yuesong didn't read the news at all, he just looked at the first number, two thousand eight hundred miles, two thousand eight hundred  inside¡­¡­

    ????????????????????????????? I led my men in pursuit for three days and three nights without a moment¡¯s rest, and after changing countless batches of war horses, I actually achieved such a result.

    From the beginning, we were just six to seven hundred miles apart, but now we are two thousand eight hundred miles apart. This has become a big joke.

    Fang Yuesong felt exhausted. Although he was an elder of the Fang family and a person with the peak cultivation level of the eighth level of the supernatural realm, he had never chased someone on horseback like this. His body was fine, but it was really a torture in his heart.

    Especially when he kept looking at the stretched numbers, he felt an incomparable sense of powerlessness. He really couldn't understand how those guys in front were running.

    "Stop, stay where you are rest!" Fang Yuesong finally ordered everyone to rest, because those in the True Qi Realm had been unable to hold on for the past three days. He asked others to rest, but he himself was constantly stunned.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????:??????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Asuras and war dragons are by your side, you can travel across the world, galloping across the battlefield, unrivaled.  Is this the Guards brought out by Ren Tianxing?  I really can¡¯t figure out how they did it, they are a bunch of fucking monsters.

    "But this does mean that one thing is true. I'm afraid Ren Jie is really in trouble, otherwise it wouldn't be like this

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Just when Fang Yuesong was furious and comforted himself thinking that Ren Jie was about to die, Ren Jie, the master of Ren Jie, was standing in front of the spirit beast car in good spirits. The spirit beast car was flying smoothly. Ren Jie stood in front and felt the blowing wind.  The wind in the air has restored 70% to 80% of the complexion. The whole person has fully adapted to the unique gravity and pressure brought by the eighth level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Realm, and can move freely.

    "Tong Qiang, how are you now?" After adapting to the gravity and pressure in the spirit beast car, and recovering from his physical injuries for a long time, Ren Jie asked when he came out to stretch his arms and legs.

    The spirit beast car is still coming soonAs we marched, Uncle Beast still sat aside as motionless as a mountain. It was hard to see how he was controlling it, but the spirit beast's car was very stable.  Following Ren Jie's words, Tong Qiang, who was galloping in front of the spirit beast car, slapped the car on his crotch, turned his body violently backwards, and landed on the last spirit beast car, landing next to Ren Jie.

    "Master, please note that there are many of us. It should be impossible for those who are chasing us to catch up. If they are not the most elite field troops, or if they are all riding spiritual beasts, they will be at least two thousand miles away from us at this moment.  . And we have now entered the sphere of influence of Mingyu Villa, but it is said that half of Fame Villa is in the abyss of monsters, and half is in Mingyu Dynasty. In addition, the relationship between Mingyu Pill King and Mingyu Dynasty has no influence on them.  They won't care about anyone who enters the Monster Abyss within the range, and no one knows the exact location of Mingyu Villa. As soon as we enter the Monster Abyss, we can easily get rid of all the people following us and enter quickly without leaving any trace.  Monster Abyss."

    Ren Jie and the others did not conceal their whereabouts along the way, because they wanted to move quickly, making everyone think that they were really going to Mingyu Villa to find King Mingyu Pill for help.  However, during the rapid march, Tong Qiang quickly discovered that something was wrong. Tong Qiang was very experienced. They rushed all the way to Mingyu Villa in such a swagger. It stands to reason that ordinary forces would send people to pay attention to them. If they feel that they are being noticed or passing by,  It's normal for someone out there to keep an eye on them.

    But Tong Qiang found that there were people paying attention at some forks, or where other forks led to other cities or other routes, which made him feel that there might be someone following him.  He also told Ren Jie, who told him not to worry about it and just move forward at full speed.

    "More than two thousand miles?" Ren Jie was startled when he heard this and looked at Tong Qiang in surprise: "Is it such an exaggeration? Most of the people chasing us are Fang Qi and the Fang family. They have all kinds of resources, equipment, manpower,  The material resources are not much worse than those of the Ren family. How can the horse move so far away at full speed? "

    "The owner of the family has never been on the battlefield and doesn't know. Although constantly changing horses and running wildly seems to be the best way to speed up desperately, this is only a middle strategy. In fact, for those who truly understand field battles and horse fighting, you cannot always change horses.  It does not mean that a horse with sufficient strength can run at its best. Different horses have different control and control. If the horse and man cannot be integrated, the speed cannot really exceed the limit. Moreover, after the horse is changed, even if the horse has good energy, it really needs to be improved.  Running away can only last for a while, but it is different for each person to move forward at full speed with two familiar horses."

    "A horse can also be in a running state when resting. Horses without weight bearing can enter a semi-resting state after long-term running. With the help of some drugs studied by old owners, the speed can definitely be reached at its best. Of course, this is also  It requires the control of the person on horseback. In fact, even if someone does catch up in this state, we can maintain more than 90% of our combat power, while they can only have 60% left at most, so my subordinates are sure that all the people chasing behind will be included.  They are all powerful men in the supernatural realm who are riding horses, but they were also thrown away." When he said this, Tong Qiang raised his chest and raised his head, speaking with great confidence and pride.

    This is something they could do only after countless battles. It is their honor, their strength, and their pride.

    "Haha" Ren Jie happily gave a thumbs up to Tong Qiang: "Awesome, thank you for your hard work. Let's enter the Mingyu Villa as soon as possible and then make adjustments when passing through their Villa's sphere of influence in the Monster Abyss.  Quickly enter the abyss of monsters.¡±

    "Yes." Tong Qiang agreed and returned to his mount in a flash, notifying everyone in the team through his spiritual consciousness.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Three days have passed. Although both the royal family and the other three major families have worked harder than the Ren family in these three days, they have not found any news about the assassination of Ren Jie, because even the things on the killer's body are gone.  They didn't even know that the killer was a remnant soul, and there was no way to find out.

    In fact, everyone had been prepared for this. While Guo Zongyou was hiding in the palace and having fun, the emperor secretly contacted the other three major families to discuss what to do. After all, the Ren family had used the five major families from a thousand years ago because the head of the family was killed this time.  The secret agreement we made together is a serious matter.

    They made various preparations, but when the three-day time limit came, things still exceeded their imagination.

    General Ren Tianheng, who was guarding the northwest, suddenly launched an attack, saying that he had discovered suspicious situations in neighboring provinces and suspected that they were related to the assassination of the head of the Ren family. He mobilized 5,000 personal guards to kill them that day. Not only did they take over the defenses of four cities, they also killed people.  Many people were arrested and a group of people were imprisoned.

    And this place is the territory of the Gao family. These four cities strangle the throat of the northwest. Usually, food and materials must be dispatched through here first. These four cities are very huge, occupying a quarter of the province, and now they are all destroyed at once.  NintendoHorizontal control.

    At the same time, Ren Tianqi, who was guarding the southwest, also attacked the two small countries, claiming that they were secretly training dead soldiers and that the assassination of the family leader was related to them.  An army of 100,000 people could wipe out these two small countries in less than a day. These two small countries have always been in contact with the Snowfield Tribe in the north, and 80% of the supplies of the Snowfield Tribe were secretly sold by them.  But they also have a close relationship with the Fang family. They give countless amounts of money to the Fang family and many ministers in the court every year, and they sway back and forth with a posture of submission.

    In the past, Ren Tianqi requested many times to pacify these two small countries, which together only accounted for half a province and had an army of less than 100,000, but were stopped by countless ministers in the court in various names.  This time he acted directly and resolutely, causing these two small countries to disappear.

    While they were making moves, in Yujing City, a group of people who went to find trouble with Ren Jie that day were drugged in the end. Even Zhu Youcai, who was severely injured and had not yet recovered, and Guo Xiu, who had been beaten, were secretly arrested and quickly  interrogation.  After their family reacted and complained, the emperor was angry and before the imperial edict was issued, these people were released intact, and then told that they were just asking about the situation.

    Although they were intact, these people all fell ill after returning, as if they had walked away from the gate of hell.

    The Holy Medicine Hall originally only had some important people killed and stopped functioning. However, as soon as the three-day deadline passed, someone immediately took over everything in the Holy Medicine Hall and took it over by force. Anyone who resisted was killed without mercy. All medicinal materials were sealed and the property was destroyed.  They took control and even arrested Guo Zongyou everywhere.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The emperor and the other three major families are also anxious. What is the Ren family going to do?

    "Is it possible that just because your family was assassinated, you really want to exploit the situation and expand?"

    The emperor was also angry. It would be better if this situation continued.

    But fortunately, after the Ren family completed this series of actions, they suddenly said that they had clues that needed to be investigated, and there was no more news.

    Everyone knew what was going on. The emperor was furious and called the three elders of the Ren family. They were angrily scolded by the emperor in the court hall, which made these three people depressed because they didn't get any benefits.  As a result, now I have to take the blame here, which would be weird if I wasn't depressed.

    They now finally understood why Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi were so happy to keep pace with Sixth Master Ren Tianzong and must use the secret agreement to let them make the matter bigger. It turned out that they all had a purpose.

    The emperor also knew it well, but he was also very angry in his heart. He could not directly give orders to rebuke Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi who had heavy troops, nor could he offend Shura, who was so crazy that even he was afraid of him. He could only attack these three guys.  Take it out.

    There was a turmoil in Yujing City, but not many people knew what happened and what was going on, and everything was over soon.

    "Everything goes well, thirty-seven, eleven."

    "Yeah!" Ren Jie, who was in the spirit beast car, received a piece of news. Although it was only a few words and the numbers thirty-seven and eleven, it made Ren Jie extremely happy.  Everything went well, which meant that Uncle Six had completely controlled the Holy Medicine Hall. Thirty-seven meant that Uncle Six had found the medicine needed to save Aunt Six in the Holy Medicine Hall. Although he had not used the medicine in the storage ring before, he had also used it.  I told Uncle Six everything.

    The last eleven words of Uncle Liu mean that there are only eleven medicines missing now. As long as these eleven medicines are gathered together and the Tianxuan Cold Marrow is found, Aunt Six can be saved.

    " Of course, I have to improve my confidence to be more confident, because Aunt Six's situation is really not that complicated. This time I have to enter the abyss of monsters

    "Boomboom" At this moment, a deafening sound of thunder was suddenly heard outside, and the spiritual beast's car, which had always been as stable as a mountain, suddenly jolted and trembled.

    "Bangahwhat's going on?" The fat man who was practicing was thrown out and hit the table, and then looked around in surprise.

    "Protect the head of the family, form a formation, be careful" At this moment, Tong Qiang and the others' shouts came from outside.

    "Damn it, is there someone else who is intercepting and trying to deal with me?" Ren Jie cursed and raised his hand to press on the car window. The next moment they could already see the situation outside.

    "Damn it, no way, such a big battle?" Ren Jie was shocked when he saw the situation outside.

    The fat man gritted his teeth, revealing his snow-white teeth. He grabbed his three-layered chin with his fingers and looked outside in shock. This this is not a sniper or an obstruction. This is not destroying the world, and the world is collapsing!  !  Is such a big battle necessary?

 Volume One Chapter 115 Nine-Headed Dragon King

    It's not that Ren Jie and Fatty were exaggerating. The battle outside was really too big and shocking. The sky was dark, sand was flying, and rocks were flying. The whole world seemed to collapse.

    The wind outside was as sharp as a knife. In just a moment, you could see that many horses that were not ridden had fallen down. Horses ridden by the Guards could still get some protection, but some things that came over would be blocked by the Guards.

    Originally, the forest could be seen in the distance, and some low-level monsters had appeared around it. However, after all, the surroundings were still surrounded by flowers, plants and trees, but now their appearance had completely changed.

    Ren Jie did not hide in the spirit beast car and watch. With a movement of his body, he opened the curtain and appeared outside. As long as he was in the spirit beast car, even if he stood outside, he would be protected by the surrounding forces, but not as well as inside. Even so, Ren Jie  Jie also felt the powerful force outside. The impact was so strong that it was as if he was being attacked. Occasionally, the flying sand would hit him, which would be dangerous if he was in the normal body-refining realm.

    Because of this, Fatty also wanted to come out and ask Ren Jie to stop drinking.

    "Master, the situation is unclear now. Go in quickly. Someone, be careful over there. There is a tree flying over" Seeing Ren Jie coming out, Tong Qiang worriedly urged his horse to come over and asked Ren Jie to hide in quickly.  , but at this moment a strong wind suddenly blew in the distance, and some small monsters could be seen being caught in the wind. The most terrifying thing was that thousands of trees were uprooted and flew over.

    "You are an indestructible body, break it for me." Tong Qiang jumped up directly. He could temporarily stabilize himself in the strong wind and bear the brunt of the trees that hit him.

    "Boom" More than a dozen big trees were completely shattered by Tong Qiang, but there were more trees behind, and there were even some monsters and stones.

    The guards formed pairs one after another, each trying their best to block it. Some of them missed and hit the spirit beast vehicle. Although the impact was strong, fortunately there was no big problem with the spirit beast vehicle.

    "Quickly, take the head of the family away" The wind at this time was getting stronger and stronger. Some of the guards who had not yet reached the realm of Zhen Gang's body protection did not need to be hit by some objects. They were only torn open by some crazy blows.  The hole was as if someone had scraped it with a knife, and the wind was still increasing. Among the things blown by the wind, huge rocks one or two meters high could already be seen.

    "Don't move around yet. Tong Qiang and others will support you." Ren Jie had just come out and was observing the surrounding situation. Although he didn't pay attention to the situation outside, he was walking smoothly. If there was anything abnormal, Tong Qiang would have found it long ago.  Be alert.

    Even though countless people were staring at them, Tong Qiang noticed some unusual movements at the crossroads. It was impossible not to pay attention to the situation here.

    But now it suddenly becomes like this. If it were a super strong person who didn't need to go to such trouble, then this earth-shaking change would be strange.  Ren Jie has already seen some differences in the surroundings, including formations. He and others have entered a formation. The key to the problem is that although Ren Jie's consciousness can now notice some situations, it can only detect a few kilometers around it.  , it¡¯s still not far enough, which is more troublesome.

    It¡¯s like being in a huge maze. If you can see the entire maze, that¡¯s one thing, but now you can only see a corner, which is another thing.

    But no matter what, knowing that you can't move around in the formation, otherwise you will only die more miserably. Let everyone gather together and let Tong Qiang resist first, while Ren Jie slowly let the spirit beast ride  Moving, he constantly probed the surroundings with his spiritual consciousness, and quickly analyzed the surrounding situation in his mind to find a way out.

    "Boom" When Ren Jie and the others moved a few hundred meters, something suddenly appeared around them again, and the ground began to crack. Fortunately, the spirit beast vehicle and the Guards responded quickly, but even so, there were still many people and horses in the Guards.  There was no time to fall into it.

    Although the change was thrilling, it gave Ren Jie more information, allowing him to calculate more formation changes.  It's just that at this moment in the corner, I see and know too little, the information I can get is even less, and the changes that can be deduced are even more limited.  Ren Jie asked people to move a few more times. The ground suddenly collapsed and water pillars rose into the sky. The danger continued.

    "Everyone be careful. If you rush three hundred steps to the right, you will leave here. But it is difficult to know whether the change is good or bad. Prepare to fight and defend with all your strength. Let's go." Although I don't know what the situation is, I will continue to stay here.  I couldn't stay any longer, because the wind was getting stronger and stronger after so long.  Ren Jie can feel that this is a huge formation. If someone in one place continues to compete with the formation, it will trigger the power in other formations to supplement, and the people in it will become more and more stressed.  , so leave here as soon as possible.

    That is, Ren Jie, in this panic situation, can find some clues by discovering the changes in the formation through careful and only a few tests.  But it¡¯s good that he can find a way out of here so quickly. As for thatRen Jie really has no way of knowing where the road leads to, what changes, good or bad, it will lead to.

    Unless one¡¯s spiritual consciousness and realm reach the Yin-Yang realm, perhaps one can see through the overall situation of this formation. Now Ren Jie can¡¯t control that much anymore, so he needs to take the people out of here first.

    The group of people had Tong Qiang open the way, and the other three people who had recently reached the magical realm protected some of the other weaker bodyguard members, and rushed over with the spirit beast car all the way.

    "Boom!" What originally looked like a strong gust of wind swirled around, but when they hit it, everything dissipated. In an instant, the surrounding area turned into a land of birds singing and the fragrance of flowers. The strong wind disappeared, and the boulders and torn ground all disappeared.

    At this time, if you change to a normal team, you will definitely breathe a sigh of relief or even relax, but the Guards have rich combat experience, and everyone must be alert and alert.  Ren Jie stood outside the spirit beast car and looked around. He was even more worried at the moment. He raised his hand to signal everyone not to act arbitrarily. He kept using his spiritual sense to explore the surroundings because something was obviously wrong here.

    "Boom" Suddenly, the grassland fragrant with birds and flowers suddenly disappeared and fell, just like a piece of land high in the sky collapsed, and a hot breath rushed directly from below, and magma was rolling thousands of feet below.

    "Be careful, come here quickly."

    "Don't fall"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, several guards were in a very dangerous place. The place they were standing on collapsed and people were about to fall down. Fortunately, a few people took action in a hurry and led them to other places, but everything here was collapsing.  It was like a castle in the air losing its support in an instant. Below was endless magma and a heat wave.

    At times like this, there is no escape.

    "Hmm" At this time, even the spirit beast's vehicle, which had been enveloped in light, groaned and moved slightly.  But judging from what Uncle Beast seemed to have done, the spirit beast car gradually settled down again.

    Although Ren Jie was on a spiritual beast, at first glance, he looked like he was about to fall from the clouds into the crater of a volcano.

    At this moment, Ren Jie felt like he didn¡¯t know what to do and it was over. How could this happen?

    It's over, how could it be over? Although I haven't seen through this big formation, and I'm not sure what will happen to it, this situation should be impossible now. If the ground collapses and there is magma under thousands of feet, then thousands of people around it will  Everything will be destroyed.

    Although the situations just now were dangerous, they were real. These

    Suddenly, Ren Jie closed his eyes and stopped looking at those things. His spiritual consciousness exploration found that it was hindered and confused. This situation should be

    "Hold your breath and concentrate, hold on to your mind, and don't be moved by external objects. This is an illusion. The more you are afraid and nervous, the more dangerous it is, and you will eventually kill yourself." It is definitely true that he is still in the formation at this moment, but this formation  After incorporating the illusion formation, Ren Jie immediately reminded everyone to be careful.  At the same time, Ren Jie himself also kept his mind and constantly used his spiritual consciousness to detect the changes in his surroundings. In severe cases, this kind of illusion can definitely scare the timid people to death, or make them think that they will die, and finally die.

    But for people with a strong mind and perseverance, this illusion is not particularly strong. It should be just an illusion in one area, so you can't move around casually. There must be dangers in other places.

    "Magmaflame" Ren Jie looked at it and suddenly understood. There must be some formations here that can burn people to death. From the perspective of people, it would be like falling into the magma and being burned to death by the magma.  .

    Thinking of this, Ren Jie raised his hand and grabbed a table directly from the inside of the Spirit Beast Seat. He opened it with a few clicks and then threw it to the places where the problem was detected just now.

    "Bang"

    "Click"

    "Boom"

    Some had no reaction when hit, some shattered directly, but in some places, once hit, the ground suddenly fell completely, and then that part of the table burned directly and was instantly reduced to ashes.

    "It's really an illusion. I almost wanted to jump somewhere just now. It was so suspenseful."

    "How did the head of the family know? It's amazing."

    "Although I have seen formations before, I have never seen such a strange one. Is it incredible that the head of the family actually understands it?"

    "Idiot, think about it, the head of the family helps each of us modify our skills. This is nothing."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When they saw the result of Ren Jie's test, many people broke out in a cold sweat because of the fear in their hearts.  Because Ren Jie tested several places around him, he detected more flames that erupted instantly, enough to kill ordinary magical powers instantly. It is conceivable that if Ren Jie hadn't called everyone to stop them, the result would have been different.  What it looks like.

    And it shocked them even more?But Ren Jie can even understand illusions and formations, but he has never heard of this before. The head of the family must be too awesome.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to this. He concentrated all his attention now, constantly paying attention and exploring every change, constantly deducing and calculating the changes in his mind, and finally carefully led everyone to the next place.

    At this time, the environment changed, and they actually entered a lake directly. Although everyone's cultivation level, even if they were in the water, it would not have much impact, and the spirit beast vehicle could float on the water with the formation flashing, but in this water  But dark shadows have already appeared.

    Ren Jie immediately directed everyone to fight the monsters in the water. Later, the fat man also ran out and took out a lot of medicine. Everyone united to resist. Ren Jie was also getting more and more information at this moment, and through various changes, it was constantly forming in his mind.  An increasingly larger formation.

    Ren Jie is getting more and more headaches now, because he has discovered that this formation is not aimed at them, but just happens to cover them. Even so, it is already quite terrifying.

    Ren Jie can only rely on his own great realm to quickly adapt to various changes, coupled with the increasing information and understanding of part of the formation, he constantly leads the guards to rush left and right to find a way out.

    Just when Ren Jie and the others were rushing left and right in the formation, there was an extremely huge existence standing thousands of feet in the sky. Normally, even if you look at it, you wouldn't be able to see anything, unless you can see the mighty things around the huge object from a long distance.  The dragon head is surrounded by a dragon body.

    At this moment, there is a person leading a group of people at each faucet of the object, controlling the large formation below that covers a thousand miles around it.

    At this time, an old man with a goatee at the dragon's head above Ren Jie and the others looked down. He hesitated for a moment before quickly entering. There was a huge palace inside, and the old man quickly entered it.  This hall is far more majestic than ordinary royal palaces. In the center, a person sits high and imposing, wearing the Nine Dragons Emperor robe from ancient times and the Nine Dragons Emperor crown on his head.

    There were four people standing below, it was said that they were four people, but the old man with the goatee took a look at these four people and couldn't help shaking his head secretly. Although they were all transformed into great demons, the great demon that had transformed from its ghost soul still had an incomparable  Strong evil spirit.  Some of them still have certain characteristics of monsters on their bodies, which are far incomparable to the nine-headed dragon king sitting above.

    Otherwise, they can be regarded as great monsters and cannot surrender under the throne of the nine-headed dragon. This nine-headed dragon king reigns supreme in the Nine Dragon Pond 28,000 miles away from the monster abyss, and is surrounded by people nearly 20,000 miles away.  Control, it depends on it to complete the task this time.

    "I have met the Dragon King."

    "Mr. Mo, you don't have to be polite. How is the layout of your formation?" Although the Nine-Headed Dragon King is sitting high on it, with an arrogant attitude and an expression that looks down on the people, Mr. Mo is still okay with this old man with a goatee.  polite.

    "Yeah, when the hell do you start to do it, I can't wait for a long time." A strong man with golden hair on the right said impatiently.

    "Shut up, the Dragon King is talking to Mr. Mo. You are talking nonsense and there are no rules." The old man standing at the head, with only two thick black beards hanging down like beards, scolded softly.

    Although the strong man was a little unconvinced, he finally said nothing else after blowing out a few unpleasant breaths from his nose.

    Mr. Mo ignored them and gave a slight salute to the Nine-Headed Dragon King: "Dragon King, don't worry, the formation has been basically set up successfully, but there is a little accident. There are many people around here who have passed through and entered the abyss of monsters.  , when we started to set up and launch the big formation, there were about a dozen groups of people, more or less seven or eight hundred people in total. Most of the others died in the formation. Only one group of people was special and stayed in the formation.  Shuttle, I later found out that those people were from the Ren family of the Mingyu Dynasty, and they were riding in the head of the Ren family, so they were probably the head of the Ren family. "

    "I want to ask the Dragon King if he wants to let them go, but if he lets them go, it is very likely that these people will pass the news here to the Mingyu Dynasty. The Mingyu Pill King of Mingyu Villa can also be regarded as the Mingyu Dynasty.  The Jade Dynasty's National Protector Alchemist exists at the same level, and the Mingyu Dynasty will definitely come to the rescue as soon as possible. This will disrupt our plan, and because we have just set up the formation, the strongest one has not been activated yet, and we have not sent an army.  Action, so they are now gradually approaching Mingyu Villa, I just want to ask the Dragon King, do you think you can send someone down to arrest them temporarily, and then let them go after we finish our work"

    "It's so troublesome." The Nine-Headed Dragon King waved his hand as soon as he heard it, and said completely nonchalantly: "What nonsense, the head of the Ren family of the Mingyu Dynasty, even if the emperor in the world comes, he is nothing in front of me, so don't pay attention to it at all.  He, if he wants to enter Mingyu Villa, let him in.Well, we have to completely destroy Mingyu Villa. Let him go in and destroy Mingyu Villa together with him.  I just want to kill that guy, Mingyu Pill King, as soon as possible. Not only do I want to kill him, but I also want to kill all his descendants, so that he can cut off his descendants and completely destroy this Mingyu Villa.  "

    Mingyu Pill King, Mr. Mo wanted to correct me. The current Mingyu Pill King is no longer the one who had a grudge with it more than a hundred years ago. That person is now called the Old Pill King.  But think about it and let it go. This correction is meaningless, because in the history of Mingyu Villa, although every owner of the Villa has been called Mingyu Danwang, the one who truly deserves this title has been the founder of Mingyu Villa for thousands of years.  Apart from the others, there is only the Jade Sky.

    "The power of the Dragon King is definitely not comparable to that of the old guy who has a problem with his cultivation. In another hour, the formation will be completely closed. By then, the Dragon King will be able to bloodbath Mingyu Villa. I would like to congratulate the Dragon King in advance on his great revenge.  You'll be rewarded." Mr. Mo clasped his fists and congratulated him for a few words, then turned and left.

    "Great, we finally have to take action. If it weren't for the support of Mr. Mo, we would still be oppressed by Mingyu Villa. This old man is not bad, but he will kill him hard this time." A man with golden hair  , the big man who could tell at a glance was a giant golden lion could not help but say excitedly again.

    "Jinshi, you idiot, do you think this old man is a good thing? Do you think there are things in this world that give you free benefits?" At this time, the person standing in the first place on the other side was dressed in pink clothes and looked extremely good.  The charming woman committed suicide and cursed.

    "Charming Snake, you dare to scold me?" Jin Shi became angry when he heard this. As the four strongest men under the Nine-Headed Dragon King, although there are differences between them, they are not big. Naturally, he is not too afraid of this Charming Snake.  .

    "Why are you scolding you? You are just stupid." Mei Snake rolled her eyes at Golden Lion.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Shut up, Black Eel. If you really take action, keep an eye on Mr. Mo. Although he said that he secretly supported us in dealing with Mingyu Villa because it was inconvenient for Tianhai to come forward directly, he really thought that this Dragon King did not understand the situation.  This Mingyu Villa has a sworn hatred with me. How could I not check the situation of Mingyu Villa in the past hundred years? Although Mingyu Villa has some relationship with the Mingyu Dynasty, it is definitely not like this.  What the teacher said is an obstacle for Tianhai to deal with the Mingyu Dynasty. It is true that this Dragon King wants to take revenge, but he will not let go of the benefits. "The Nine-Headed Dragon King is an old guy who has lived for thousands of years and rules everything within 20,000 miles.  Although he is not as deceitful as humans, he is definitely not an easy person to deceive.

    "Yes, Dragon King, don't worry. With me, Black Eel, watching over him, he won't be able to swallow any good thing." Standing at the front, the old man who had just scolded the golden lion agreed confidently.

 Volume One Chapter 116 Mingyu Villa

    A barren desert, the sun in the sky is like a huge furnace, close to baking the earth, the entire desert is so hot that there is no life at all.

    "Boom"

    "Quick, this way, be careful behind you."

    "Have you all come over? Others should be careful."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    With a roaring sound, more than a dozen horses rushed into the desert, followed by a spirit beast vehicle. It was Ren Jie and the others who rushed in. The remaining eighty people were already leaning on two  He walked on his legs and followed quickly.

    After a series of attacks, more than a dozen people were already lying in Renjie's spirit beast vehicle due to injuries. Fortunately, Renjie's control over the situation increased, and no one was dead so far.

    "Desert, how can there be a desert here? Is it an illusion?" As soon as they came in, everyone felt hot all over and dry mouth. Some people felt incredible and bent over to grab the sand underground.

    "Ah!" With a cry, the man quickly retreated, but his hand had been pierced, black blood immediately left out, and the man immediately collapsed.

    "Be careful underground, Tong Qiang, blast him away. Iron Tower, give him temporary antidote to suppress him, and send him to the car. Xie Jian, organize people to prepare to intercept. This is a poisonous insect that lives in groups. There will be more later."  Ren Jie was currently on the spirit beast's vehicle, trying his best to calculate the changes in the formation while paying attention to the surrounding situation, as if he were in a moving Chinese military tent, commanding everything at any time.

    The last incident at the Xishan Cemetery made all the guards understand one thing. The training of the family leader was simply unbearable, but the family leader had nothing to say to them.  Although someone died at that time, Ren Jie didn't say any unnecessary nonsense, but he spared no effort to save people. No one can forget his actions of going all out to save even ordinary guards at all costs when one of his own was injured.

    In other families, generally speaking, even if there is danger or injury, the guards cannot enter the family head's car, but there is no such thing in Ren Jie.

    "Open." After the continuous battle just now, Tong Qiang's clothes have been destroyed. At this moment, his muscles are exposed, and the golden light flashing all over his body. After hearing Ren Jie's order, he volleyed and punched him.  , the mana directly condensed into a golden fist shadow.

    "Boom" The ground exploded directly, and a half-meter-long monster insect was shattered into pieces.

    ¡°Swiss, swish, swish¡­¡± But he had just killed one, and there was a rustling sound all around, and the whole sand was undulating like waves blown by the wind.  And down there, they were all densely packed with poisonous insects.

    "Kill!" Xie Jian shouted loudly. Although the sword in his hand was just an ordinary sword, the sword energy in his sword shot out for more than ten meters in an instant. The powerful sword energy tore the ground apart, and several pillars of blood rushed up.

    The other guards also used their methods to take action. In an instant, the poisonous insects below were continuously killed, but the fluctuations around them became larger and larger. The bloodshed made the poisonous insects become more ferocious and rushed over desperately.

    "Boombang bang bang" Everyone took action one after another. Although their methods were different, their attack power was not weak.

    These poisonous insects don¡¯t seem to be difficult to deal with!  Compared with the previous ones, I felt that this poisonous insect was okay. However, not long after this thought, everyone began to feel numb, because at a glance, the sand and ground within a few kilometers were undulating like waves.  The poisonous insects were becoming more and more numerous and ferocious, forcing the guards on the outside to continuously surround the spirit beast vehicle and shrink and shrink again.

    These poisonous insects are not strong in strength and defense, but they are very toxic. The most troublesome thing is that the number is so large that it makes people's scalp numb.

    With a few muffled groans, seven or eight more people were sprayed with the poisonous insect's venom and fainted instantly.

    "Get in the car, everyone get into the spirit beast. Tong Qiang, abandon the last horse, hurry up. Beast uncle, charge forward, charge forward at full speed." Ren Jie didn't waste any time, and now he won't waste a moment more.  A danger, and finally he vaguely found some direction.

    But this time, unlike other places, the area is very small. At a glance, there is desert for dozens or even hundreds of miles. And it is not fake. It is completely covered with a thick layer of sand. It is obviously carried by these endless poisonous insects.  Come.  Unless you can fly, it would be really difficult to get through here, so as soon as Ren Jie found out, he immediately asked everyone to get on the spirit beast car and let Uncle Beast rush over at full speed.

    The interior space of the spirit beast vehicle is very large, and many people can be squeezed in. And around the spirit beast vehicle, hundreds of guards can squeeze in even if they rush up.

    After the khaki light surrounding the spirit beast car emitted a layer of strong fluctuations, it suddenly accelerated and rushed out. The speed was so fast that by the time some poisonous insects reacted and sprayed venom, the spirit beast car had already passed by, and the spirit beastThere are formations and various defenses on the outer layer and bottom of the vehicle.

    "Boom" Running wildly, running wildly, the poisonous insects chasing after them like waves were gradually thrown away. The poisonous insects gathered around had no time to attack, and the spirit beast vehicle kept rushing over. Finally, it rushed forward in one breath.  After traveling for dozens of miles, the spirit beast vehicle suddenly broke through a layer of power, and the next moment everything around it became different.

    The sky is pitch black and the surroundings are filled with demonic aura. You can see a layer of yellow sand on the ground moving forward. Looking back, you can see the boundless yellow sand advancing rapidly towards this side.

    Looking forward again, we can vaguely see a manor in the distance, surrounded by fog. At a glance, we can tell that the fog is also formed by some kind of formation, because the evil spirit chasing behind it is obviously blocked, and it can be seen from a distance.  There seemed to be something like a huge golden elixir spinning above.

    "Mingyu Villawe actually ran out of Mingyu Villa." Tong Qiang looked behind and then in front, and he already recognized where they were.

    "It's not that we ran away from Mingyu Villa, we ran to the innermost part of the formation." Ren Jie said with a headache. He turned around and looked at the large formation behind him that was filled with evil spirits and filled with yellow sand. He was helpless.  He pressed his head. He was really tired from calculating the formation with all his strength just now. This kind of tiredness made his mind feel like it was going blank, just like his body was about to collapse after going through super strong tempering. At this moment, his mind was about to collapse.  Feel.

    "Whether you run out or run in, you have no choice now, Uncle Beast, just keep speeding forward." Ren Jie rubbed his sore and swollen head with his hands, shook his head vigorously, and stepped into the spirit beast's car.  within.

    Most of the uninjured guards were on spirit beast vehicles outside, while those inside were all injured.

    "Fat man, how's the situation?" Ren Jie looked at the people lying everywhere and was really worried that more people would get into trouble.

    "Huh!" The fat man stood up and let out a long breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand and said: "It's okay for the time being, but most of the people's injuries must be treated with appropriate medicines. The medicines we have on hand cannot directly detoxify or cure them.  The two are more urgent and can last for half an hour at most, so we must find a way to stay for a while. Although we also have a lot of medicinal materials on hand, there may be a shortage of medicinal materials for this kind of targeted detoxification or treatment of certain injuries.  if¡­¡­"

    Fatty said he was helpless in the end. After all, no one could carry all the medicinal materials with him, and if there was no way to prepare them specially, people would probably continue to die

    Ren Jie endured the headache and walked over. Although he felt a little unclear now, he checked and confirmed that what the fat man said was indeed correct. In this case, even if he didn't have medicine, he could only delay the time of death for a while.

    "Meal ticket boss, what should I do now? What should I do?"

    ¡°Mingyu Villa is right in front, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    "Great, we arrived at Mingyu Villa. Then they can be saved, and we finally escaped." As soon as the fat man heard about Mingyu Villa, he was originally worried and anxious and he breathed a sigh of relief. If it weren't for the  With so many people asking him to take care of them, he might just want to lie down when he hears the news.

    The busy round just now was not only physically tired and tiring, but also mentally stressful. My whole body was tense all the time.

    "Heh" Ren Jie couldn't help but smile bitterly again after hearing this: "We rushed in, but we didn't escape. The real trouble is still behind, I'm afraid this time"

    "Who is it, stop immediately."

    "You are not allowed to move forward, otherwise we will attack immediately."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "We are members of the Ren family in Yujing City. Open the door immediately and let us in." At this moment, shouts came from outside, and then Tong Qiang's voice came.

    "Who cares, no one can come in now, leave immediately, otherwise a large formation will be activated to attack."

    "The young master has an order that no one is allowed to enter."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "I'll leave this to you. I'll go out and take a look first." Hearing the commotion outside, it was obvious that he had arrived in front of Mingyu Villa. Ren Jie said to the fat man and turned around to get out of the spirit beast car.

    At this moment, they have escaped from the dangerous zone in the formation, and the members of the Guards have also got off the spirit beast vehicles. Although they all looked a little embarrassed after the previous battles, their energy is still there, and they are currently guarding the spirit beasts.  Around the car.

    And in front of the spirit beast car, not far away, you can see the tall city wall wrapped in layers of light, which can only be vaguely seen from a distance.

    City wall?  The moment he saw the city wall, Ren Jie was also stunned. How could a villa have a city wall, and even with his eyesight???I haven't been able to see through all the formations at a glance, but I can see that the city wall is not illusory, but real.  On the city wall, some people could only be vaguely seen, waving their hands to Ren Jie and others to leave quickly. Obviously this was the effect of the formation.

    "Master, they refused to let us in. What do you think we should do now?" Tong Qiang saw Ren Jie coming and hurried over. At the same time, he looked back. If according to the current situation, we cannot enter Mingyu Villa,  That would be really dangerous.

    "You're not allowed to enter, right" Ren Jie said, looking towards Mingyu Villa. He could vaguely see a huge looming villa under the formations.  Ren Jie can see through ordinary illusory formations at a glance. Only some of the more powerful formations inside the villa cannot be seen through by Ren Jie.

    These city walls are not the walls of ordinary cities. They have been specially refined, reinforced with formations, and runes. If someone is in charge of controlling the city walls, it will be difficult for even a general shape-shifting demon to directly blast through them with the power of one person.  .  Although it is only less than a few dozen miles in scope, its overall value is more terrifying than the entire city wall of Yujing City. It has been in business for a long time. You can see traces of various battles with monsters on it. It seems that it is specially designed for  Prepare to resist large-scale monsters.

    While watching, Ren Jie had already stepped out of the spirit beast car and began to walk along a piece of the city wall that most people could only see. This city wall seemed very close, but in fact it was still some distance away. The people who saw it  The feeling of distance is just the effect of some of the formations.

    Tong Qiang and the others have already revealed their identities, but these people are still not allowed to enter, which means that even if they are the head of the family, it doesn't mean much.  In this case, we have to think of other ways. It is impossible to turn around and go back. It is tantamount to seeking death. It is impossible to break through, but it is not difficult to threaten them. I can already see some formations.  If there are any problems with the combination, you can point them out at any time.

    And although this city wall is strong, even the transformed monsters that surpass the ninth-level monsters can't do anything, but your own spirit beast vehicle may not be able to rush directly into it. The impact of the spirit beast vehicle is absolutely terrifying.  As long as you rush into it, as the head of the Ren family, you have the jade card to avoid death. If Mingyu Villa dares to mess up again, it will break with the Mingyu Dynasty. Although there is no direct evidence for thousands of years, Mingyu Villa has a relationship with the Mingyu Dynasty.  A close relationship cannot be faked.

    Or maybe you can exchange some of the information you just gained from breaking through the formation outside

    They refused to let him in, so Ren Jie had to think of a way on his own. As he walked back and forth, he had already thought of many ways in his mind. Whether it was negotiation, hard attack, or trading, Ren Jie was not unable to do anything.

    "Now shut up immediately, my master, and ask someone who can make the decision to speak. My master" After walking around there for two times, many methods flashed through Ren Jie's mind. He already had an idea. He wanted to directly use the final method.  Use direct things to attract enough people, then choose a way to let them in first, and then decide what to do based on the situation.

    "Coming, coming, uhwhoever comes to me, I can make the decisionI am responsible for this, uh, whoever comes to me" Before Ren Jie could finish his words, he heard the looming sound of the city wall in the distance.  There was a crisp and confused voice, and then I saw a little girl of fifteen or sixteen years old, with a beautiful little braid, rushing up quickly, with a hazy sleepy look on her face, and a playful little girl.  He yawned cutely and rushed up with a quick shout while rubbing his eyes with his hands.

    Um?

    This is¡­¡­

    Ren Jie couldn't help but be stunned when he saw it. What was going on? Just when Ren Jie was still feeling strange and unexpected, something happened that left him speechless.

    "Ah what our ancestors said was true, they have really arrived. The formation has been set up. Oh, it's a human" This somewhat dazed, pretty and cute little girl suddenly looked at Ren Jie and the others in surprise, pointing at them and exclaimed.  He said: "Why are there still people outside? The formation of monsters and beasts has been set up, and there may be a fight at any time. What are you doing? Let them in quickly."

    "Miss, the eldest young master said that you can't let outsiders in casually. I'm afraid there will be spies at this time, and" As soon as I heard that this person was about to let people in, a leader-looking person immediately came forward to persuade him.

    "What spies are you? There are monsters outside that are about to attack the city. I'm sure they are humans, really humans. Quick, let them in." Although the little girl was still a little confused at the moment, she was very determined.

    Ren Jie was speechless for a moment. The little girl pointed at them and said that they were human beings. He was speechless and smiled bitterly. At the same time, he was also laughing at the turn of events. He had also thought of many strategies, but he did not expect that things would turn out like this and suddenly appear.  They found such a cute little girl who was a little confused and let them in.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t say any more at this moment, he also wanted to seeSee what happens.

    The person who looked like the leader seemed a little embarrassed, but in the end he ordered people to let Jie and the others in.

    "Whoa!" Following the man's order, the slightly illusory person in the distance suddenly disappeared like a mirage, and instantly turned into a city wall that could be vaguely seen a few kilometers away. A road appeared among the many formations leading to several places.  At the city wall kilometers away.

    "Depend on!"

 Volume 1 Chapter 117 Don¡¯t be as messy as a mad dog...

    This is the only thing Ren Jie wants to express at this moment, but no matter what the process is, the result has now been achieved. Looking at the approaching formation from behind, and the powerful black demonic energy around him is constantly approaching, Ren Jie immediately let people enter quickly  Mingyu Villa.

    This little bit of road was nothing to them, and they soon followed this passage into the interior of Mingyu Villa.

    Ren Jie asked Tong Qiang and others to be careful when entering. When they entered the villa, they found that there were twenty or thirty disciples of Mingyu Villa standing on both sides who were also on guard. Although these people were not as neatly armored as the soldiers of the Mingyu Dynasty, they were  There is also uniform clothing.

    Ren Jie couldn't help but take a few glances at him. Among the twenty or thirty people, the weakest ones wearing ordinary disciple attires were all at the eighth or ninth level of the Body Refining Realm. The three or four disciples who were obviously at higher levels were dressed in attire.  He is a person in the True Qi Realm, and the person who takes the lead in being careful is a person in the Divine Power Realm.

    Only twenty or thirty people have such qualities. If they are not ordinary disciples of the elite master, then they are much stronger than the army of Mingyu Dynasty, and almost comparable to the Guards before being trained by Ren Jie.  It seems that this Mingyu Villa is really extraordinary. Even if the number of people may not be too many, having such a force is already extraordinary.

    At a glance, there is a mountain range that is not too tall, but stretches continuously. You can clearly feel that there is a kind of fire lingering in the mountain. Practicing fire-related exercises here will definitely get twice the result with half the effort, and the effect of refining medicine or elixir will definitely be great.  very good.

    "I'm really sorry. This is the first time I've encountered something like this on duty. I didn't know there was such a sudden change. Fortunately, fortunately, you are all okay. In fact, if I had known earlier, I might have been able to help, but I didn't know anything yet.  Experience" At this moment, the cute little girl who was a little confused just now has also come down. Seeing the appearance of many guards around Ren Jie after the battle, she patted her chest and said with worry and guilt, as if she had done something wrong.  Things are normal.

    Ren Jie felt a little embarrassed when she said this. Just now when he was thinking about how to deal with Mingyu Villa and not being allowed to enter, he also thought of many tough, coercive and other methods. Now the little girl said this  ¡­

    "It's us who should be grateful. Although there was a bit of a scare just now, fortunately it was nothing serious. It's just that some of my guards were injured when they broke into the formation. They are in urgent need of some medicinal materials for treatment. If possible, I hope to follow  Mingyu Villa bought some medicinal materials. "If others respect others, Ren Jie can also respect others. The little girl directly let them in without saying anything, and said so when they came up. Naturally, Ren Jie would not say anything else and told the little girl.  Said politely.

    Of course, just a few polite words will suffice. The most important thing now is to quickly treat the people of the Guards. They can't afford to delay.

    "As long as nothing serious happens" The little girl patted her chest in relief once again, and then said hurriedly: "Medicinal materials, right? This is no problem. The most important thing we lack at Mingyu Villa is medicinal materials. Let me know what medicinal materials you need."  "Say, I'll get someone ready right away. Let's do this. I'll have someone take you to a quiet place to heal."

    Ren Jie was also looking at this cute and pretty little girl who looked a little dazed and hadn't fully woken up yet. Her enthusiasm surprised Ren Jie.  Because although he doesn¡¯t know much about Mingyu Villa, he also knows that Mingyu Villa has no contact with the outside world and is very mysterious. King Mingyu Dan is a legend of Mingyu Dynasty. If he wants to see Mingyu Dan,  The king may ask him to make elixirs, which is more difficult than meeting the emperor.

    Originally, Ren Jie handed over the killer's body to Uncle Six, just to let Uncle Six use the topic so that he could find an excuse to leave Yujing City. He never expected to actually come to Mingyu Villa, but now something suddenly happened and he was forced to enter. This scene  It really surprised him.

    "Thank you, my name is Ren Jie, may I ask" In Jade Capital City, Ren Jie can explode directly when facing the family elder, and he can show off his personality when facing the emperor. In Jade Emperor Academy, he is even more of a playboy.  But facing such an enthusiastic, confused, cute, and pretty little girl, all Ren Jie could do was introduce himself casually like the big brother next door, and ask her name by the way.

    "Wushuang, who asked you to let outsiders in at this time? Are you asleep and confused again? Come here immediately. Someone, come and drive these people out of Mingyu Villa." Ren Jie's side  Before he could finish speaking, he heard a domineering and dissatisfied scolding sound coming from the direction behind the little girl.

    Ren Jie and the little girl stood face to face, and at a glance he saw a group of people rushing over in the distance. The person who yelled was about 20 years old. He was dressed in brocade and was tall and thin. He didn't have the air of an ordinary young man.  There is a strong look on his body, and he looks very stern when he scolds people with his sword-shaped eyebrows.

    "Ah, oh! Oops" Upon hearing this voice, the little girl shrank her shoulders slightly and expressedQing Qing bit her lip lightly, as if she had been caught doing something bad, and suddenly looked a little panicked and didn't know what to do.

    "My name is Yu Wushuang, and I am the granddaughter of the owner of Mingyu Villa. My parents were killed by monsters not long after we were born. The person here now is my brother Yu Renlong. His temper isa littleslightly  That's not good at all, so don't say anything for a while. Um Well I just said that you helped me during the training before. We have known each other for a long time. Your name is Ren Jie, right? I will remember it later.  Just don't make a sound." At this moment, the little girl Yu Wushuang's voice sounded in Ren Jie's mind. After speaking, she winked at Ren Jie as if it was a secret signal.

    "Yu Wushuang, hehe, what an interesting little girl." Ren Jie couldn't help but smile to himself after hearing this, and at the same time he was slightly surprised and sighed. She is such a kind-hearted and smart little girl.

    Ren Jie finally understood at this moment that it was not that Mingyu Villa was so easy to get into, but that he and others were lucky enough to meet this little girl.

    "Don't move, who told you to move? They are my friends." At this time, after hearing Jade Renlong's words, the guards who had just come down immediately stepped forward to stop Ren Jie and asked them to return immediately and leave Mingyu.  Villa, but Yu Wushuang immediately reached out to stop those people.

    The Jade Dragon was still far away with a group of people just now, but they crossed more than ten meters in one step. They obviously used a spell that can speed up, but I don't know whether they used runes to speed up or some kind of magic they cast themselves.  Magical power, he was already close in the blink of an eye.

    "Yu Wushuang, you are fooling around again. You don't even look at what time it is now. The monster has surrounded the villa, and you dare to let some random people in without permission. If this is the plan of the monster, you can bear it.  Do you want to take this responsibility? I will remember this for you first, and you will not be allowed to go out for two months after the monster is defeated." When Jade Man Long saw that Yu Wushuang dared to stop him after giving his order, he couldn't help but frown slightly.  He changed, his tone became more severe, and he even directly punished Yu Wushuang.

    Depend on!

    Ren Jie was stunned as he listened. What is going on? Just now Yu Wushuang said that this is his brother. What kind of brother is this? Is there such a brother?

    Without saying a word, he punished his sister first, and that kind of severity was definitely not pretending, let alone to scare people, who the hell is this person!

    "He they are not bad people, brother. I have known them when I was training before. His name is Ren Jie. He is my friend and he helped me when I was training. They were originally here to find me, but they met  Wecan't ignore this kind of thing" Yu Wushuang no longer cares about Yu Renlong's punishment of not being able to go out for two months, and is anxious to explain that he wants to convince Yu Renlong to let Ren Jie and the others stay.

    "Oops," Ren Jie couldn't help but scream in his heart as he watched from the sidelines, because when Yu Wushuang said these words, his hands were unknowingly placed behind him and he was rubbing the corners of his clothes.

    The most important thing is that Ren Jie also saw the sneer on Jade Dragon's face, and the look in his eyes was even weirder, and Ren Jie was sure that Jade Dragon also noticed Yu Wushuang's little movements when he spoke.  In fact, this is quite obvious, and there are many less obvious problems, and this Jade Dragon looks like the kind of extremely conceited and shrewd person.

    He just appeared with a group of people, followed by four people in the supernatural realm and a dozen people in the true energy realm. However, at such an age, he is actually no weaker than the others. One kind is cultivated by being in a high position for a long time.  Another reason for his aura is his strength. His power has actually reached the level of supernatural power, and he has definitely broken through the third level of the level of supernatural power.

    Judging from his tone, he obviously holds great power in Mingyu Villa. Coupled with his strength and identity, as well as his unabashed shrewdness and intelligence, Ren Jie secretly sighed in his heart. The little girl reacted very  Kuai is very smart, but he is still too inexperienced, especially when it comes to lying.

    "Ren Jie, you knew who Ren Jie was and you just said he was your friend. I didn't expect you to learn to lie now. Now that the monster is attacking, you still don't know the meaning and act recklessly. You also learned to lie to me. You  I'm getting more and more capable now. Come on, send the lady back immediately and think about it in a quiet room for half a year." Yu Renlong didn't bother to say anything else, and didn't even give Yu Wushuang a chance to explain.  With a wave of his hand, two people immediately walked up to Yu Wushuang behind him and prepared to take her away.

    "I" Yu Wushuang was exposed by her brother for lying, and her cute and pretty face turned red for a moment, and she hurriedly said: "Brother some of them are injured, and it is so dangerous outside now. Mingyu Villa cannot just ignore death.  This is the ancestral teaching. Even if I lie, it¡¯s my fault and they are right. You can¡¯t drive them away.¡±

    "You need to teach me how to do things. I don't know how important it is, but nowIt's time. The monsters are attacking our Mingyu Villa in a large scale. The scale of the attack has been rare for hundreds of years. Who can guarantee that this person comes in at this time and is not colluding with the monsters to cooperate inside and outside? Your brain still wants to teach you.  What do I do, take her away.  "Jade Renlong said, waving his hand and letting people take Yu Wushuang away.

    Damn, I really can't bear it anymore, because this guy has been talking to Yu Wushuang since he came up. In fact, there were only a few words between them. Ren Jie never had time to speak, but some thoughts quickly flashed in his mind.  .

    Now that he sees things turning like this in the blink of an eye, he really can't bear it anymore. What the hell is this? Even a person from a villa can't do this, let alone a brother.  Ren Jie couldn't see that this Jade Dragon looked like a brother at all. From Yu Wushuang's words, they should be brothers and sisters, but now

    "If you have something to say, don't bite it like a mad dog." Ren Jie is not a master who spoils children, especially such a child who has no mother's humanity. Ren Jie will not spoil him even more.

 Volume One Chapter 118 Let Her Go

    "Ah" He was taken away and wanted to struggle but couldn't. Yu Wushuang, who was thinking about how to beg the Jade Dragon, didn't close his mouth for a moment. Oh my god, he what did he say?

    Not just him, everyone in Mingyu Villa present was stunned. No one had ever dared to talk to the young owner like this.

    Even the Jade Dragon didn't fully react at once. After three or four seconds, the Jade Dragon's eyes were like spitting fire, and the aura on its body suddenly became extremely violent and sharp, with the feeling of tearing the enemy apart.  Feeling of rupture.

    "What did you say?" Jade Dragon gritted her teeth and glared at Ren Jie. A person who was coming to Mingyu Villa for help, a person who was coming to Mingyu Villa for asylum at this moment, dared to talk to him like this.

    How dare you say such things to yourself, I just don¡¯t want to live anymore.

    "If you can't hear clearly, go and check your hearing. If you have water in your head, go get it treated. I'm not interested in saying it a second time. But this is the first time I've seen such a great brother like you. I don't care about my sister and my enemy."  Just the same, if you hold back your energy and find trouble, you can make a big deal out of something as earth-shattering. You are the only one who wants to come in, even if this little girl is here or not. "

    The little girl is very nice, and Ren Jie doesn't want such a confused and cute little girl to be implicated for his own affairs. Besides, this grandson is obviously using the topic as an excuse. Ren Jie doesn't intend to be polite to such a person, because you are polite to him.  It will only make him more arrogant.  If you have the means, ability, and strength, you can still achieve your goal. Otherwise, no matter how polite you are, he won't care and won't offend you.

    "Haha" Jade Dragon listened to Ren Jie again, and was a little surprised by Ren Jie's tone, because he never expected that the head of the Ren family who came to seek asylum and asked for help after receiving news from Yujing City would dare to be so arrogant now.  , simply not knowing whether to live or die, Jade Dragon suddenly felt extremely funny, and laughed loudly, laughing in an extremely sarcastic manner.

    Although I don¡¯t know why this guy is standing in front of me with nothing to do now, and there is some discrepancy with the news from Yujing City, but at this moment, after all, the monsters are besieging him outside, and he will only die if he goes out. At this time, he still dares to be so arrogant, look at  Laizhen was staying in Yujing City, so he thought that everyone would be afraid of his Ren family, and everyone would care about his identity.

    Ridiculous, simply ridiculous, this is Mingyu Villa, and he doesn¡¯t care about anything when he gets here.

    "Come in the same way, haha Do you think this is Jade Capital City? Do you think your Ren family's signboard will work well in my Mingyu Villa? This is ridiculous and arrogant. Today I will let you know that here you  It's nothing. Originally, I was going to destroy you because of what I said to you, but since you are so self-righteous, let's play a more interesting game. I want to see how you do after I kick you out.  Come in, how to survive the attack of the monsters?" Yu Renlong said as if he was sure of victory, controlling everything like a cat playing with a mouse.

    The grandson really knows his identity and situation, but this guy is so arrogant and arrogant that he looks so aloof that Yujing City is nothing to him.

    "Let him go and say in front of everyone that this matter has nothing to do with her and no longer pursue it. The head of the family will play with you and learn a lot from you." At this moment, Ren Jie was not without other options, but he  Even if he could stay, it would give this guy an excuse to punish Yu Wushuang.  Although he had just met this confused, cute, and kind-hearted little girl, Ren Jie had a good feeling for her and did not want Yu Wushuang to be punished because of her own affairs.

    "Yeah! Youdon't agree. Now that monsters are surrounding the villa, the villa will try its best to protect everyone, especially you are from the Mingyu Dynasty. Oh, by the way, the Ren familyspirit beast car, that, you  It's the Ren family of the five major families, don't agreedon't agree" Yu Wushuang, who had not been taken too far at the moment, heard that Ren Jie had agreed to leave, and was so anxious that she struggled hard. She struggled with the two people.  It¡¯s not good to be too forced, after all, her identity is there.

    So Yu Wushuang stopped far away and spoke to Ren Jie.

    "Humph, you can't tell the difference between the inside and the outside. It's getting more and more ridiculous. Take her away quickly." Upon hearing Yu Wushuang's words, Yu Renlong glanced at Ren Jie worriedly for the first time, and then his face changed slightly and he immediately ordered.  People took Yu Wushuang away forcibly and quickly.

    "It's best not to let anyone take her away, otherwise the head of the family will not play with you. Do you think that as the head of the Ren family, the head of the family will not know some secrets about Mingyu Villa and Mingyu Dynasty. Here comes the head of the family.  Your Mingyu Villa is well-known to everyone in the world, and now that you have entered your Mingyu Villa, do you think that just because you are bluffing like this, my family master will not know that you are doing it on purpose? "

    Ren Jie looked at the beautiful lady Long and said: "You know what you are doing now?"What does the prince look like? There are no tigers or monkeys in the mountains. The emperor is not in the palace. Once the power is in his hands, the eunuchs show off their power.  If the head of the family is outside, you can still have people activate the formation all the time, pretending not to know that there are monsters outside. Even if the head of the family is killed by the monster in the end, your Mingyu Villa will still have an excuse and an excuse, but now  The head of my family has already entered the Mingyu Villa. If you force the head of the family to leave, then you will wait for the Ren family and the Mingyu Dynasty to settle accounts with you.  "

    "Hmph, you think I, Mingyu Villa, will care"

    "Don't say that your Mingyu Villa doesn't care about the Mingyu Dynasty. Don't pretend that you are like a big sect and that you can be on an equal footing with the dynasty. Even a fool knows something about the relationship between your Mingyu Villa and the Mingyu Dynasty, let alone me.  As the head of the Ren family, I don¡¯t know anything about the secrets. Look at these monsters outside. Why do they have to form such a large formation? Isn¡¯t it just to prevent the Mingyu Dynasty from coming to the rescue too early? "

    "Not to mention not caring about the Ren family. There are really not many people in the world who dare to say such things. Even if the sect is strong enough and not subject to the control of the imperial court, my uncle is Shura Ren Tianzong, and my father is Ren Tianxing. His outstanding record is  I don¡¯t need to tell you. I don¡¯t care. Who dares to say that I don¡¯t care about them? As the head of this family, I represent the Ren family. I can even represent the Mingyu Dynasty at this moment. To be honest, your performance just now was too clumsy and bluffing.  , The head of the family is standing here, if you have the ability, please ask someone to come over and try it now." Ren Jie waved his hand to stop Yurenlong before he could finish his words.

    Damn it!  Hearing Ren Jie's words, a hint of murderous intent flashed in the beautiful dragon's eyes, but then they disappeared into the depths, slightly clenching their fists in anger.

    But now the situation makes him very helpless, because Ren Jie has said it right. If these people are outside the Mingyu Villa, it will be fine. Some of them are excuses, but inside the Villa, it will be troublesome. The Villa has long had iron rules.  This iron-clad beauty dragon planned to change after he completely became the owner of the village. Unfortunately, he is still there now, and Yu Wushuang, a stupid girl who has been in a daze all day, just let him in. Damn it, otherwise how could he let this person come in?  The guy screams in front of himself.

    "Okay, as long as you leave Mingyu Villa by yourself, I will immediately let Yu Wushuang go and no longer pursue the faults she has committed. Now I will immediately open the door and let these people leave Mingyu Villa voluntarily. I want to see if they can still  How to get in." He was angry at Yu Wushuang's bad deeds, which made him lose face and appear in this situation. However, Yu Renlong also agreed to Ren Jie's proposal immediately. There is a chance to punish Yu Wushuang, and the top priority is to send these people out of Mingyu.  Villa, as long as they leave Mingyu Villa, everything will be easy to handle.

    "YouI told you, I'm fineIf you agree, it will befinished as soon as you go out." After receiving Yurenlong's order, the two people who left with Yu Wushuang let go of Yu Wushuang, and Yu Wushuang was like  Like a little bee, the figure jumped back in an instant, and the person turned flexibly in mid-air. A little further, the person quickly rushed to Ren Jie, looking at Ren Jie and the others with anxiety and frustration.

    "Thank you, don't worry about us. In fact, I thought I couldn't come in so easily just now, so I thought of a lot of fun ways. I can try it now." Ren Jie imitated the way Yu Wushuang winked at him just now.  , and at this moment he blinked twice quickly at Yu Wushuang, instantly making the atmosphere less tense.  ,

    "Really?" After hearing what Ren Jie said, Yu Wushuang still didn't believe it.

    "Definitely, definitely, definitely, really, let's go." Ren Jie nodded and answered Yu Wushuang with a special way of speaking in his previous life.

    "Definitely, definitely and definitely" Yu Wushuang had never heard anyone speak like this before. It felt very novel and strange. At the same time, seeing Ren Jie turn around and leave without hesitation, her heart also  An inexplicable tremor.

    Although they had only known each other for a short time, she knew very well what it meant to go out at this time. However, after Ren Jie broke through the words and knew that the beauty dragon could not do anything to him as long as he was in Mingyu Villa, she still  I chose to leave just to avoid being punished.

    Thinking, thinking, and thinking of the Jade Dragon, Yu Wushuang secretly glanced at the Jade Dragon with his peripheral vision.

    She has never understood for so many years why everyone in the villa likes her, but her eldest brother treats her like this. No matter what she does, he doesn't like her. At best, he is strict, and at worst, he bullies her.

    But this Ren Jie, whom she had only known for a moment, was able to leave Mingyu Villa for her own sake and directly face the endless monsters and big brother's difficulties outside. Thinking about it, she suddenly felt very aggrieved and looked at Ren Jie who left.  The eyes of Jie and others are already a little blurry

    At this time, unlike Yu Wushuang, who was sad and worried, Yu Renlong suddenly felt extremely happy in his heart, and will wait and see how I will kill you.

    ? ??The people in Mingyu Villa were also shaking their heads, and some of Jade Man Long Zhongxin's subordinates laughed disdainfully. Are you kidding? You want to come in again after you go out and have sweet dreams.

    They thought this was some kind of place, not to mention that they had offended the young village owner.

    Although this is only a peripheral defense and is not completely integrated with the fully activated formation inside the villa, it is not something that ordinary people can break through, let alone people like them.

    "You are so young and loyal, and you ruined your life like this."

    "It's too impulsive. Young people love to be impulsive. If you watch a good show now, you will definitely die miserably."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Damn, I've never seen you treat me like a brother like this, bastard, I despise you." At this moment, the curtain in the spirit beast's car opened, and the fat man who had been taking care of the injured inside couldn't help but poke his head out, and after they left  In front of Mingyu Villa, he raised his little thumb at Jade Dragon and said with great contempt.

    "Asshole, this fat guy" Seeing this fat guy suddenly appear and say this to him, the already unhappy Jade Dragon suddenly felt angry and rushed forward to grab this fat guy.  impulse.

    But at this time, Ren Jie and his group had already left. He snorted coldly: "Whoever comes, seal the door immediately and activate the defense and attack formations. At this critical moment, any situation is regarded as the most dangerous situation. Mobilize people to get over here."  Come."

    "Brother" Upon hearing Yu Renlong's words, Yu Wushuang, whose eyes were already wet, finally couldn't help but shed tears. A whimpering "Brother" made her feel extremely sad.  How could my brother do this? Wasn't he deliberately trying to kill them?

    No matter what you say, you can't just ignore people and watch people being harmed by monsters. What's more, these people are not bad people, but they are members of the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty. How can my brother do this?

    "Humph!" Yu Renlong completely ignored Yu Wushuang, snorted coldly and already led people up to the city wall, constantly giving orders, he wanted to watch a good show today.

 Volume 1 Chapter 119 The most direct way...

    After unexpectedly entering Mingyu Villa, and now walking out like this, Ren Jie looked up at the demonic energy and the layers of formations approaching in the distance. He felt that what happened today was magical enough, but he didn't.  No regrets.

    "If we stay there, as long as Mingyu Villa is not completely destroyed, our lives should be safe. But now that we are out, everyone will have to continue to fight with me, the head of the family who loves to make trouble and is never afraid of big troubles.  "He gradually walked out of the outer formation of Mingyu Villa. After everyone stopped, Ren Jie asked the fat man to open the curtains and stood in front of the spirit beast car and looked at all the guards, even those who were injured and lying on the ground.  The person in the car said.

    "The little girl is a good person. That brother of his is a bitch. I've never seen someone bitch like him. I've never seen him act like an elder brother. Meal ticket boss, you did the right thing. I support you."  The fat man said angrily.

    "Master, the person who stays there shamelessly is no longer a member of the Ren family." Tong Qiang's eyes were firm, and he did not waver at all no matter what happened. At this moment, after this battle, his previous savings and efforts exploded again, and he was already  There is a tendency to break through again.

    "Master, please give the order, what to do, we won't have anything to fear even if we return to the monster formation again."

    "What does this mean? The master of the house gives the order, how to fight next, whether to attack Mingyu Villa or to fight back to the monster formation."

    "Yes, the head of the family gives the order. There is no coward in our family The head of the house gives the order"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Even if he gives any order, they will unswervingly carry it out, but Ren Jie will also communicate with them, because they are the people around him, the ones who will fight to the death and move forward for every decision he makes.

    "Divide into two teams, temporarily enter a defensive state, and wait for my order at any time." One sentence was enough. As soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, all the sounds disappeared. As his order was issued, Tong Qiang immediately began to deploy manpower, and Ren Jie  Jie's eyes looked at Mingyu Villa again.

    At this moment, the scene a few miles away could no longer be seen. It was obvious that the opponent had completely activated the formation, and Ren Jie found that there were changes in the formation, and some mana was flowing.

    "It's so fucking shameless. This is because some people in the supernatural realm have joined forces to preside over the activation of the control formation. Not only the previous pure defense state, but also the attack and other formations have been activated.

    But Ren Jie knew that he must know everything about the situation here.

    "People of Mingyu Villa, listen, I am Jie, the director of the five major families in the Mingyu Dynasty. I came here specially to Mingyu Villa. Monsters are rampant outside. I just broke through the outer monster formation. Please let me go immediately."  After a while, Ren Jie suddenly spoke.

    At this time, inside a house that seemed to be a control and command house on the city wall of Mingyu Villa, Jade Dragon was leading people to look at a smooth mirror-like wall, with mana constantly flashing on it. With the help of mana, the situation outside the villa could be controlled.  He could see it completely clearly, even Ren Jie's words that were not loud at the moment could be heard clearly.

    When she heard what Ren Jie said, Jade Dragon was stunned. Is this nonsense?

    Crazy, he thought it was this. Is this the method he said. It was so arrogant and so full of confidence, so he would be a fascinating, so now after going out  it is so funny.

    "This person must be crazy. I have long heard that the head of the Ren family in Yujing City is crazy. I didn't expect that there is still something wrong with his head."

    "That's nonsense. Does he think he can get in just by saying a few words?"

    "What a generation of heroes and a generation of bears. His father, Ren Tianxing, ruled the world back then, but now his son is such an idiot."

    "I thought I had some skills, haha, it turns out I'm an idiot."

    "But it's not bad. Now is a tense time, so it's time for everyone to relax. The young village owner is wise and didn't care about this idiot and let him embarrass himself."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, a group of people behind Yu Renlong were talking about anything. Several of Yu Renlong's followers had begun to praise him. This made Yu Renlong feel that the face he had just lost had not only been regained, but also looked extremely wise.  .

    "Hmph!" Jade Dragon snorted coldly: "The reason why I didn't get into trouble with him just now is because he is not qualified yet. Look at the idiot he looks like now. If this young village owner is like him, how can he  It doesn¡¯t mean that I am like him and I will ignore this kind of person. A smart person will never get involved with this kind of person.¡±

    Jade Renlong couldn¡¯t help but say something, and immediately received several people nodding in agreement and complimenting her.

    "Mingyu Villa belongs to our Mingyu Dynasty. Now the owner of this family has a jade tablet to avoid death. Your Majesty, please"??, if you lead your subordinates to ask for help when they are in danger, please help. The Mingyu Dynasty and the entire Ren family will be grateful.  "

    "No reaction yet, okay." Ren Jie continued talking to himself: "When I broke through the monster formation just now, I also discovered some secrets of the formation, which will be of great help in helping the villa break through the monster formation.  , and I found that the situation in this formation is far from just monsters, please let me go in to discuss it in detail? "

    "Haha I thought he was very capable. He was originally a coward, but he just surrendered."

    "I still want to negotiate, but it's a shame he can think of it."

    "This is the funniest joke I've ever heard. It's so funny."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The people behind Jade Dragon heard Ren Jie's words again, and they couldn't help but laugh out loud. Even those who were not the direct descendants of Jade Dragon, and even felt that there was something wrong with Jade Dragon's actions, saw at this moment  I couldn't help but smile bitterly.

    "I don't know what it means!!" Jade Dragon shook his head in ridicule. I really didn't know what he was doing.

    "What to do, what to do!" At this time, behind them, Yu Wushuang had also followed, looking at the situation in front, very anxious but not knowing what to do.

    "Oh, this Mingyu Villa is so awesome now that we won't even open it." Ren Jie said, suddenly raising his voice and shouting loudly: "People of Mingyu Villa, listen up, the people of this family have noticed that your Villa  There are many problems in the formation. Such an formation cannot withstand a large-scale attack by monsters. Even if you don¡¯t recognize the Mingyu Dynasty and the heads of the five great families, and don¡¯t want to know about the monster formation, you still don¡¯t want to know about the monster formation.  You have to think about your own defense. With your current formation, people from my family can easily enter. Although my family has an appointment with the idiot young master of your villa, I don¡¯t want to destroy Mingyu Villa.  Formation, so please open the door immediately and let me in to deal with this crisis together. "

    "Who does he think he is? He can't just surrender and beg for mercy, but he actually threatens me."

    ¡°You¡¯re really out of your mind, you dare to threaten my Mingyu Villa.¡±

    "There is something wrong with the formation of our villa. Who does he think he is?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ren Jie's words aroused shameless laughter and discussion from some people inside Mingyu Villa. These people felt as if they were watching a play, and no one paid attention to what Ren Jie was saying.

    "It seems that something is really going to happen at Mingyu Villa. There is no longer an adult who can make the decision. So don't blame me. In a quarter of an hour, I will forcefully enter Mingyu Villa. You guys have to figure it out.  "Okay." After Ren Jie finished speaking, he sat down and said nothing.

    "He also forced his way into the villa. Who does he think he is?"

    ¡°I have no idea what he is talking about.¡±

    "For a quarter of an hour, let's see what tricks he can come up with."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The group of people above were still pointing and talking. At this time, Jade Dragon didn't say anything anymore, but the disdainful smile on his face had not dissipated, and he was thinking about another thing.  The news coming from Yujing City is that Ren Jie has been in a lot of trouble in Yujing City recently. He even dealt with those who were ranked No. 2 in martial arts and No. 1 in literary studies. What kind of person did he think he was, but it turned out to be nothing more than that.

    Such a person can survive, and the people in Yujing City seem to be really bad.  From this point of view, Lan Tian, ??who is known as a peerless evildoer and a heaven-defying genius, may not be that powerful. Perhaps it is just because others are too weak that he appears to be powerful.

    "If it weren't for that stupid girl, I could definitely overpower him and become"

    ¡°Huh, even so, I definitely have the strength to compete with him. The Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday is coming soon. I said it¡¯s time to rush to Yujing City on behalf of Mingyu Villa to see the blue sky.

    As for this Ren Jie, he is not qualified to fight with him, there is too much difference.

    "The master who can take charge of things" Yu Wushuang, who was behind the crowd, suddenly lit up when he heard these words. He was a little confused and had a surprise on his beautiful face. How could he have forgotten this?  Flashing back, three or four phantoms appeared in an instant, and the people rushed towards the interior of the villa.

    Quick, you must rush over as soon as possible to find grandpa.

    At this time, Ren Jie had already sat down and secretly contacted Uncle Beast who was leaning there.

    "Uncle Beast, if I have a way to break this formation and hit the door or wall alone, are you sure?" This is not the only way, but this method is the most effective and shocking.  Of course, this also depends on whether the spirit beast vehicle is suitable.

    If it were an ordinary person, he would never dare to think about it, but Ren Jie discovered through these incidents that his spiritual beast car is really extraordinary, so he came up with it.? kind of idea.

    And what he said just now was just a foreshadowing, to prepare for what happened next.  In fact, Ren Jie knew very little information about Mingyu Villa. He knew that what he said just now was definitely correct, and it would also give people at Mingyu Villa the illusion that he actually knew everything.

    After all, he is the nominal head of the Ren family. As one of the five major families in the Mingyu Dynasty, it is not surprising that the Ren family knows some secret things.  And looking at the reaction of the beautiful dragon after he said those words, Ren Jie knew that his guess was right. Combined with Yu Wushuang's words, the relationship between Mingyu Villa and Mingyu Dynasty may be closer than others thought. I'm afraid  It is more simple than the country-protecting alchemist that most people know, which is not directly disclosed.

    With this, Ren Jie has more ways to deal with it.

    There was no hesitation or answer. He just nodded slightly again, which meant that it was okay.  But this time Uncle Beast raised his head slightly, and still couldn't see him, but it could be seen from his subtle movements that he was looking at the formations outside Mingyu Villa. Obviously, Ren Jie said he could take care of those around him.  The formation is a little worried.

    Because if it is solved by the formation outside, without the help of the formation, the city wall alone is fine, but with the formation, it will be more troublesome.  Even if you have the ability to forcefully attack the formations outside, once you really attack, it will cause greater trouble. These formations are all connected to each other. If you cannot solve the formations first, it will be like colliding with the entire Mingyu Villa.

    "I'll solve this. If it doesn't work, let's find other ways. There are too many ways to kill him, but this one is more direct, faster and more satisfying." Ren Jie immediately understood what Uncle Beast meant and said to Uncle Beast.  After saying this, he sat down in front of the Spirit Beast Car facing Mingyu Villa.

 Volume 1, Chapter 120: Spiritual Sense Exploring Zhengyu Villa, what is this?

    Ren Jie's current state, he can see through ordinary formations at a glance, but this Mingyu Villa is extraordinary after all. After thousands of years of management, even the formations around the outer city wall will not be able to be used until the last desperate effort, activation and follow-up.  Even though the internal villas are connected, there are many formations arranged by people who have reached the pinnacle of the supernatural realm, and there are even vague formations arranged by people in the Yin and Yang realm.

    Generally speaking, people in the Yin and Yang Realm have a little bit of research on formations, and those with poor achievements can reach the level of junior formation masters. If there are powerful ones, they are likely to be at the level of senior formation masters or even formation masters. In this case, Ren Jie relies on his current ability.  It is difficult to fully understand the realm.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie was well prepared. At first, Ren Jie planned to wait and see the situation before using the spiritual jade he had obtained from the killer. But now that he encountered a problem, he decided to use it first.  Anyway, it is not for external use. I directly use part of it to open the video in the sea of ????consciousness and enter the sermon of the saint.

    With the experience of the Xuanyin Sword last time, Ren Jie did it very smoothly this time and absorbed a large amount of spiritual jade again. The shocking scene appeared again, and he was unable to do anything except moving his spiritual consciousness.

    When this moment came again, Ren Jie really felt like he wanted to be immersed in it forever and never get out, but he could also feel the huge consumption of spiritual jade, and this was not the time for him to practice.

    With the instantaneous movement of his consciousness, he can temporarily transcend his own realm to understand and explore some things by being in the unique realm of saints discussing Taoism. At this moment, Ren Jie is understanding the situation of the entire Mingyu Villa.  Originally, after the Jade Dragon General activated the separate attack formations and defensive formations outside Mingyu Villa, Ren Jie could only see through one third of them at a glance. More needed to be slowly studied and carefully cracked, but there was no way.  See everything directly.

    But at this moment, those formations that he had not been able to see through before became extremely simple, as if he was standing on a high mountain and looking out at a glance without any obstruction, until finally there was a unique formation on the city wall that was condensed with the city wall.  Although some were scattered or even damaged and repaired, it was the only thing that gave Ren Jie pause.

    The arrangement of thousands of years ago was severely damaged and repaired in the middle, but it was obviously too far from the person who was originally arranged. It seems that this should be the array method of the founder of Mingyu Villa.  If this formation was to be intact, even Ren Jie would have spent a little time at this moment, but it was different at this moment. This only allowed Ren Jie to stay for less than three seconds, and the next moment his consciousness had completely entered Mingyu Villa.

    Although the speed is very fast, Ren Jie's own state of immersion has been greatly improved. In addition, he has to use this state to crack the outer formation of Mingyu Villa, which consumes an extremely huge amount of money.  In just such a moment, Ren Jie felt that at least 10% of the spiritual jade worth 18 million jade coins in the storage ring where the spiritual jade was stored was consumed, and nearly two million jade coins of spiritual jade were consumed in this way.  .

    Now Ren Jie can already feel the speed of consuming spiritual jade. He himself feels that this speed is a bit scary. As his strength increases, his power becomes stronger and stronger, and the cost of entering the video becomes greater and greater. This  This kind of consumption is not static, and if you want to do something beyond your current ability, the consumption will be completely different depending on the difficulty.

    Although the process of breaking through the outer formation of Mingyu Villa just now was very fast, De Nai could clearly feel that the final broken formation consumed more than all the previous ones. Ren Jie was about to stop after using this power to see through the outer formation of Mingyu Villa.  , but just when he was about to stop, his rapidly expanding consciousness suddenly felt a special power.

    If this was just a powerful force or something else, maybe Ren Jie wouldn't care too much, but this force is full of violent power, likelikea volcano about to erupt, no.  ¡­

    Ren Jie felt that a volcano about to erupt was not enough to describe the violent force he felt at this moment, a nuclear explosion, yes, it was the feeling of a super nuclear explosion.

    "Holy shit!" Ren Jie was shocked at this moment, because once this force exploded, the entire Mingyu Villa would be over.

    "What the hell is this? I'm surrounded by a large array of monsters outside for no reason. I haven't figured out what's going on. Now I want to enter Mingyu Villa, but it turns out that it's even more dangerous inside.  At this moment, Ren Jie had the urge to use his unique state at this moment to break through the monster formation outside, and leave immediately with his people.

    But the monster formation can be broken. If they don¡¯t want to leak the situation here, they will definitely send strong people or even super strong people to hunt down themselves and others, which will be even more troublesome.

    "Fuck!" Although Ren Jie couldn't move his body at the moment, and only his spiritual consciousness spread out with the help of this unique saint's discussion, he still couldn't help but cursed secretly. The more he started doing things that were simple, he found that things were getting bigger and bigger.  It's far from as simple as a fight with that inhumane guy named Jade Dragon.

    Just when Ren Jie hesitated,The consumption of spiritual jade in the temporary storage ring has exceeded two million. Ren Jie cursed again, and his spiritual consciousness rushed forward directly to the center of Mingyu Villa. At least he first figured out what happened in Mingyu Villa.  Things, don¡¯t waste a long time and lead your own people to rush to a huge nuclear bomb. It¡¯s really a big joke.

    Only by understanding it can you decide what to do, whether to enter Mingyu Villa or to turn around and fight out.  With the help of being in the video of the saint talking about Tao at this moment, the spiritual consciousness spreads almost without boundaries. Although there are some formations inside, the real big formation is obviously not activated, so this saves Ren Jie a lot of trouble.  However, when the spiritual consciousness entered the interior, Ren Jie began to encounter some obstacles. Although some formations were not fully activated, they were already very powerful just by being integrated into the underground to prevent human spiritual consciousness from being detected.

    One layer, two layers, three layers There are six layers of different defenses below. This still has not entered the highest level of defense. It has not been activated at all. After spending nearly one million jade coins and spiritual jade on Ren Jie, Ren Jie's god  Consciousness finally entered a unique secret room below Mingyu Villa.

    As soon as he entered the secret room, Ren Jie felt the source of the violent force, because the entire secret room was completely filled with two violent forces, one side was burning flames, and the other side was the condensing ice. Ice,  The flames kept hitting and crashing.  Although the entire secret room is huge and suppressed by numerous formations, it is already unable to support itself under the impact of these two forces. Fortunately, there is a huge formation running rapidly below the secret room at this moment.

    There is a steady stream of power coming out of this formation, helping an old man sitting in the middle, so that he can forcefully balance the two forces to prevent them from completely getting out of control.

    "Damn, this guy is definitely comparable to a nuclear bomb. If you throw this guy into the monster formation and let him explode directly, it will definitely completely destroy the monster formation. The fusion of ice and fire is more powerful than water and fire.  The tolerance is not much different. The two extreme mana can be reconciled to this extent. I am afraid that only the Yin and Yang realm. The Yin and Yang realm requires the fusion of mana to reach the peak of the ninth level of the Yang soul. To hit the tenth level of Dzogchen realm  That¡¯s right, so this person has already started to touch people on the edge of the Tai Chi realm, that¡¯s awesome!¡±

    Ren Jie couldn't help but be shocked. You must know that being able to reach the Yin-Yang realm is already a super strong person in the Mingyu Dynasty. Such people are not easily seen. They can almost run rampant, just like his sixth uncle did.  No one dares to provoke him easily.  There is a huge difference between each level of this realm, and there are even fewer people who can reach Yang Soul, let alone reach the peak and almost reach the peak of Yin and Yang realm, the level of Yang Soul Great Perfection.

    It turns out that there is such a person in charge of Mingyu Villa, no wonder he is so awesome, but this person seems to be dying now, and he will be dead if he continues like this.  If he dies, he will also suffer disaster if he brings people into Mingyu Villa. Ren Jie's consciousness has enveloped this person at this moment.

    This person must be a super important person in Mingyu Villa, and it has reached this level at this moment, Ren Jie can only continue.  At least he had to enter this villa, and he couldn't be killed by this guy who had a problem with his practice for no apparent reason. Moreover this person might be of great use.

    Things have reached this point. Ren Jie¡¯s consciousness enveloped this person and explored his situation.  This is Ren Jie, who uses the special power of the saint's theory to stimulate spiritual exploration. Otherwise, it would be impossible to detect the other party's cultivation status and internal conditions in his body at the moment of life and death in such a place.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What kind of existence is there in the ninth level of Yang soul? That is the person who truly stands at the top.  Condensing magical powers is the beginning of true cultivation, and the Yin-Yang realm of the Great Dao is the beginning of changing one's destiny against the heavens. Because starting to condense the Yin soul, one's lifespan will continue to increase. Reaching the ninth level of the Yang soul is the peak of the Yin-Yang realm.  Such breakthroughs are extraordinary, enough to shock the world. You must know that there are many levels of Yin-Yang realm. Generally speaking, Yin-Yang realm is okay. You must know that there are only a handful of people in the world who can reach the peak of Yin-Yang realm and condense Yang soul. Ren Jie vaguely remembers  It seems that it was mentioned vaguely in the book.

    In my memory, I seem to have heard someone say it, but after Ren Jie was reborn, these things were still too far away from him, and he never cared much about them, but Ren Jie knew that this person must have reached this level.

    What¡¯s even more terrifying is that the two main forces this person wants to smelt are actually fire and ice. Although the competing forces condense Yin and Yang and merge into one with great power, the smelting is the most difficult.

    Under the cover of Ren Jie¡¯s consciousness, he found that the power in the body of this majestic-looking, half-fiery, half-cold old man was even more terrifying. It was a shame that he had been able to suppress it until now.  Focusing on ice and fire, you must completely integrate the six magical powers that you have cultivated to reach the point where the yin and yang realm of yang soul is perfect and the yin and yang merge.

    "However, these six powers don't seem to be very clear. There seems to be something wrong with his approach. It should be

    Although this person is powerfulBig, but Ren Jie relied on the special images in the video to constantly analyze the condition of his body. At this time, Ren Jie also felt that the spiritual jade in his storage ring was also being consumed at a terrifying speed.

    Three million, three and a half millionfour million

    Four and a half millionfive millionsix million

    One million per hour

    This consumption rate is so fast that Ren Jie feels like he is collapsing. In the words of his previous life on earth, this is fucking faster than burning money.  What is burned is not money, but spiritual jade that is a hundred times more precious than money. It is too damn exaggerated. The most important thing is that even with this speed of support, my observation, understanding, and analysis of this person are not enough.  10%, far from being able to completely help solve the problem.

    Damn it, when Ren Jie felt that the spiritual jade in the storage ring he got from the killer was already consuming the hundred pieces of high-grade spiritual jade, he finally had to stop. It wouldn't make much sense if he didn't stop.  .

    However, the moment he stopped, Ren Jie's consciousness suddenly turned around, and he instantly inspected the cloudy formation. He felt a chill in his heart. Damn, it was exactly what he had guessed. Fortunately, he didn't rush out rashly just now.  It is obvious that many powerful existences can be felt, especially the two auras are very scary and special.

    "Boom!" After this pause, Ren Jie suddenly asked his consciousness and returned to the sea of ??consciousness. Looking at the notebook in front of him in the sea of ??consciousness, and looking at the video window above, Ren Jie couldn't help but secretly let out a sigh of relief.  , this kind of consumption is fucking amazing, but

    "Haha" Ren Jie almost couldn't help but burst into laughter. Although he mainly used the special environment of the saint's discussion in the video to enhance his consciousness, he could see through the formations outside Mingyu Villa all the way, and even saw the most beautiful person in Mingyu Villa.  A dangerous person, but only then did Ren Jie realize that his realm had also improved greatly.

    Through his spiritual consciousness, Ren Jie found that his spiritual consciousness could now cover the surrounding area of ??nearly three thousand meters. This distance could only be reached by the first h level of the supernatural realm.  In other words, my realm has been raised to the first h level of the magical power realm. This is so cool. The nearly eight million spiritual jade has not been completely wasted at last, and it can be regarded as some substantial gains.

    In other words, in the state of my unique discussion on the sea of ????consciousness, my spiritual consciousness can now explore some things, and I will also benefit from it. It's cool, this is really cool.

    However, at this Mingyu Villa, after being happy and delighted, Ren Jie raised his head and looked at the Mingyu Villa in the distance with a wry smile. It was not much better than outside.  Fortunately, he didn't rush out rashly. The monster formation outside was full of dangers. Unfortunately, the beautiful dragon obviously didn't understand what was going on.

    Having reached this situation, Ren Jie thought about some of the news he had just observed that the man had analyzed with the help of the saint's unique state of discussing Taoism, and finally stood up slowly.

    "Uncle Beast, crash, crash in." Ren Jie had already made the final decision and said with an extremely firm voice.

 Volume One Chapter 121 Breaking the Formation

    He wanted to make sure that he could control the situation. At least there was a way to prevent the super strong man practicing in Mingyu Villa from taking everyone to the end. After analysis, there was a way to temporarily guarantee this. Ren Jie finally decided to enter Mingyu Villa.  Villa.

    "Everyone, get on the spirit beast vehicle." After talking to Uncle Beast, Ren Jie also informed Xin that there were members of the Guards, and they all rushed onto the spirit beast vehicle.

    "Boom" The next moment, the spirit beast vehicle rushed forward.

    This scene immediately dumbfounded the people in Mingyu Villa who were staring at them. What on earth is this doing?

    "Are you crazy?"

    "He thinks he can break through the defense of our Mingyu Villa by relying on a spiritual beast?"

    "If this is the case, how can our Mingyu Villa stand here for a thousand years?"

    "Whatever you are thinking about, it doesn't matter, just be stimulated."

    "snort¡­¡­"

    Seeing the people around Ren Jie suddenly rushing towards the spirit beast car, and the spirit beast car then accelerated towards Mingyu Villa, all the people in Mingyu Villa shook their heads, what a joke, this is impossible, it is simply  Crazycrazy

    Just when they were laughing, an unexpected scene happened. The spirit beast car that rushed towards it at a crazy speed was not affected by Ren Jie's formation. It kept changing directions and shuttled freely among the many formations in Mingyu Villa.  The spirit beast vehicle is so huge, but its speed of change is astonishing. What's frightening is that it doesn't touch any defensive or attack formations.

    How is this possible? Even in Mingyu Villa, few people know such details. Even if this is not the core formation, it is impossible.  Even if you know it, it¡¯s impossible to know it to this extent?

    "Impossiblehow could he know the formation of my Mingyu Villa so well" Jade Dragon, who was still thinking about how to face and deal with Lan Tian, ??suddenly woke up and shook his head vigorously.  This is absolutely impossible.

    But the absolutely impossible thing has happened, and right before his eyes, Ren Jie's spirit beast car has already rushed halfway with people.  Even if Jade Dragon himself knew about those formations, he would never be able to control the spirit beast vehicle so skillfully and impact in the formations. This is not as incredible as a human being, how could he do it.  He actually knows the formation of Mingyu Villa better than himself What is this? Could it be that he really has a way to come in again

    The thought of this beautiful dragon's mind buzzed. If he let this Ren Jie in again, he would be thrown into his grandma's house, and he would be in great disgrace.

    "Where are you, what are you doing in a daze? Change your formation immediately, quickly" He was stunned, his eyes widened and he was in disbelief for a moment. Jade Dragon suddenly woke up, and immediately shouted angrily and asked people to change their formation.  .  This large formation combined with many formations has many changes, otherwise how could it exist for thousands of years.

    As soon as the Jade Dragon shouted, someone immediately reacted and hurriedly started to change the formation.

    At this time, outside the city wall of Mingyu Villa, Ren Jie kept telling Uncle Beast how to change and move, so that he could move freely among the many formations of Mingyu Villa.

    Not to mention the people in Yurenlong and Mingyu Villa who were shocked and frightened, even the fat man in the spirit beast car, Tong Qiang and Xie Jian in the spirit beast car were confused and shocked.  Living.

    "What's going on? The head of the family knew the formation before, and even led everyone to escape from the monster formation, but this formation is different from the one outside.

    What¡¯s more, before Yu Wushuang put him in for the first time, the head of the family seemed to have a headache. Could it be that those were all just an act?

    Because this moment is completely different from the hard work of breaking the formation before. It is as familiar and skillful as strolling in the back garden of your own home.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, the surrounding formations suddenly changed, mixed with the sound of thunder and other sounds, and some attack formations were even activated directly, attacking everything regardless of whether they were activated or not.

    "Damn, now my master knows better than you." What does it mean to see through? With the help of saints' discussion and spiritual consciousness, it is not a matter of simply knowing how to get through the formations here. The combinations and changes of these formations, even if they were originally arranged  The people from the formation are not as good as Ren Jie if they come in person, let alone the others.

    Ren Jie didn't take action just now, he just let Uncle Beast control the spirit beast vehicle to pass through these formations. Now when he saw them changing formations, he directly raised his hand and pinched different magic formulas with both hands, dozens of changes in an instant.  Break into the surrounding formations.  Although he only condenses the magic formula with his energy, the strength of his energy is comparable to that of true energy, and the mystery of the formation lies in using four ounces to mobilize the power of heaven and earth with a small force.

    OnceTo understand the key and mystery, unless the difference is too great, or there is some power suppression in the formation itself, it will become very simple.  Ren Jie's own realm is already high enough, and with the help of the saint's discussion of Tao alone, he can see through the formations, and it becomes very simple at this moment. After Ren Jie enters the magic formula with both hands, all the formations can be changed in an instant.  Not controlled by those people.

    "Bang bang" The formations affected each other, interfered with each other, and dissipated at the same time. In an instant, an unobstructed road appeared in front of Ren Jie and the others, leading directly to Mingyu Villa. Although this direction was not the main entrance of Mingyu Villa.  But this scene is already quite terrifying.

    "Uncle Beast, it's up to you." At this time, Ren Jie arranged the formation and spoke directly to Uncle Beast.

    "Boom" The next moment, Uncle Beast raised his hands and pressed lightly. The yellow light on the spirit beast's car in front became stronger and stronger. In an instant, a looming shadow with two giant horns appeared under the yellow light, and then quickly  It suddenly increased and came out with a bang.

    "What are you doing? Who asked you to let him in? How dare you disobey my orders? Are you looking for death?" At this moment, Jade Dragon was already furious. He asked people to change the formation to stop Ren Jie. Now is a good time  , a road actually appeared for him to come in.

    Although he saw Ren Jie squeezing the magic formula with both hands just now, because Ren Jie was too fast and completed it in the blink of an eye, Yu Renlong did not believe that it was Ren Jie who did it, thinking that someone must be inside to control the formation.  Because this formation is not controlled by one person, but by multiple people.

    "YoungYoung Master, we don'tthere are some problems with the formationHehe understands the formation better than us, and he changed the formation" At this moment, a person in charge of the formation was already on the side.  Drenched in sweat, he kept squeezing the spells and contacting other people at the same time, but the effect was obviously not very effective. At least it was difficult to eliminate the changes and effects of Ren Jie's spells in a short period of time. Hearing the furious roar of the Jade Dragon, he  His voice was full of tears.  He changed the formation, it's impossible He knows the formation better than you, how is it possible? This is absolutely impossible, there must be something wrong there "Boom" Just when Yu Renlong heard the news, he was completely  When he couldn't believe it, Ren Jie's spirit beast car had directly hit the city wall of Mingyu Villa. Although there were various runes on it and it was reinforced with magic power, the two big horns that appeared in front of the spirit beast car were also extremely terrifying.  , inserted directly into it and instantly destroyed the main defense, and then the entire spirit beast vehicle crashed through it and rushed over.

    "Boom" The roar resounded throughout the entire Mingyu Villa, making the entire Mingyu Villa tremble.

    Jade Man Dragon and the others felt their bodies shaking when they were above them. Jade Man Dragon couldn't help but close his eyes, feeling filled with hatred.

    "Ahahah" Yu Renlong was shouting in his heart, God, how could this happen? How could this happen? He actuallyhe broke through and rushed in like this. What the fuck?  What is happening, how is this possible, how is this possible??

    What kind of spiritual beast vehicle is this? Not even a great demon in ordinary form can achieve this level.  This is too perverted and terrifying.  What to do, what to do now? The faces of other people in Mingyu Villa are also uglier and more embarrassed. Although there is no one else around at the moment, everyone's faces are hot.

    The words just now were still echoing in my ears, but at this moment, Ren Jie rushed in like this. Is there anything more embarrassing, embarrassing, and embarrassing than this?

    Moreover, the city wall of Mingyu Villa is not an ordinary city wall. Even the ninth-level monsters cannot break through it directly. If the formation is assembled, even the big monsters cannot break through directly, unless they have a way to enter from the air, but if  In that case, other formations and other super strong men in the villa would come forward to deal with it.

    It¡¯s good now that this guy actually just broke through and rushed in like this. This has never happened before in the thousand-year history of Mingyu Villa.  What to do, what to do now? Everyone couldn't help but look at the Jade Man Dragon. If a monster beast were to attack like this, they would definitely activate other formations and summon people to kill it, but this guy just followed the young man.  The village owner made a bet, and they are not monsters.

    And their identities are also very sensitive. Just now, Ren Jie ruthlessly spoke out. Now he can no longer pretend not to know.

    Everyone looked at the jade dragon. The jade man dragon was uncomfortable than anyone else. He couldn't believe it than anyone else. He was more entangled than anyone else.

    Jade Renlong was thinking quickly in his mind. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, revealing a cruel smile.

    "Come here, repair the formation immediately and prepare people to repair the city wall. Whoever else follows me will arrest Ren Jie." Jade Dragon said, leading the people and walking out.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m afraid this is not good. He is from the Mingyu Dynasty.?? is the head of one of the five major families in the Mingyu Dynasty. I made a bet with you just now. It might not be good if you catch him again now.  "After hearing Jade Renlong's words, many people behind him had strange expressions. One of them, an old man from Mingyu Villa, finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    This is related to the reputation of Mingyu Villa. If people know that the young owner of Mingyu Villa has gone back on his promise, it will be the whole Mingyu Villa that will be ruined.

    "Hmph!" Yu Renlong snorted coldly: "Since he can come in by himself, I will not drive him out, but if he doesn't explain clearly where he stole the defensive formation of my Mingyu Villa, then he must not  I won't let him stay in the villa for a while longer. "That's right! Everyone's eyes lit up when they heard Jade Dragon's words. They were completely shocked and shocked when Ren Jie broke through the formation and crashed through the city wall.  , unexpectedly forgot this matter, that Ren Jie is so familiar with the formations of Mingyu Villa, even a senior formation master cannot do it, it only means that he has known it for a long time and even studied it thoroughly to be able to do so.

    This reason is quite tenable, everyone thought and quickly followed the Jade Dragon out.

 Volume 1 Chapter 122 Calling King Mingyu Pill out

    The moment the city wall broke through, the entire Mingyu Villa shook. At this time, in the middle of the main hall of Mingyu Villa, Yu Wushuang was anxiously wandering around the door. She had been talking for a long time.  , I only got a chance to talk to my grandfather, and I still had to pass a piece of spiritual jade.

    "Wushuang, didn't grandpa tell you before? Grandpa has important things to do. Do you have anything to ask grandpa about?" Just when Yu Wushuang was so anxious that he almost died, the piece of spiritual jade finally appeared.  An old man with gray hair looked haggard, but he tried his best to remain calm while talking to Yu Wushuang.  This is Yu Wushuang's grandfather, now the contemporary Mingyu Pill King of Mingyu Villa, the owner of Mingyu Villa, Yu Cheng.

    "Grandpa, youwhat's wrong with you?" Yu Wushuang was stunned for a moment, biting her lip.  When I met my grandpa half a year ago, he didn't look like this yet. Why did he suddenly seem to have aged dozens of years?  Although grandpa's cultivation talent is not very amazing, after all, grandpa has also reached the Yin and Yang realm. Although there is no hope of further improvement in his life, he is still at the eighth level of Yin soul cultivation. How did he become like this all of a sudden.

    "Grandpa has something going on here, so it won't take too long. Grandpa is fine. Wushuang doesn't have to worry. Please tell me what's important." When Yu Cheng saw Yu Wushuang's sad look, he felt very uncomfortable, but now it's important, and it's about  The entire matter of life and death at Mingyu Villa cannot be delayed by the affairs of the ancestors, so we can only urge Yu Wushuang to speak quickly.

    "OhGrandpa, there was a monster formation outside. The heads of the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty happened to come in, but my brother drove them out. I think"

    "Boomboom" Before Yu Wushuang could finish speaking, he suddenly saw fire flashing in the jade, like an earthquake.

    "Grandpa has notified an elder to accompany you and let them in." It seemed that something particularly urgent happened over there. After Yucheng said something, the person disappeared and the piece of spiritual jade returned to normal.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­Grandpa¡­¡± Yu Wu couldn¡¯t help but raise his hands, wanting to catch Grandpa and say another word to Grandpa, but unfortunately the call had stopped.

    ?????????????????????????????¡­

    When the real forceful attack entered Mingyu Villa, even Xie Jian, who had always been called the evil sword and was known as the most genius of Mingyu Dynasty before Lan Tian appeared, was stunned by what he saw, and he could not follow Ren Jie for a long time.  It was a long time, but each thing opened his eyes.

    It was terrifying and shocking enough that Ren Jie smashed Guo Xiu's spirit beast car with his spirit beast car in Medicine Street. Now he dared to hit Mingyu Villa and succeeded. It's incredible.

    Not to mention Xie Jian, even the other members of the guard team who were full of confidence in what Ren Jie did could not help but look back. They all had different expressions, but they were all filled with shock as they looked at the big hole opened behind them.

    He really broke in and forced his way into Mingyu Villa.

    This is true, and it was the head of the family who did it, and they were on the spirit beast vehicle.

    Mingyu Villa is not an ordinary place. I have never heard of such a thing in thousands of years.

    "It's so strong. Crush him and see how arrogant that guy is." He was so shocked that there was no sound. At this moment, the fat man excitedly clenched his fists and came out of the spirit beast car, saying extremely excitedly and excitedly.  At this moment, Jade Dragon also led people down from the city wall. Hearing Fatty's excited voice, his steps couldn't help but stagnate, and the expression on his face was even more mixed and unpredictable.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Even the other people in Mingyu Villa behind him all looked extremely ugly. This kind of thing has never happened in Mingyu Villa in the past thousand years. This time it is really embarrassing.

    "You really want to stay, right? Then I will let you stay at Mingyu Villa this time until you explain clearly how to obtain the method to crack the protective formation of Mingyu Villa. You don't want to leave this time.  It's not that easy anymore." Yu Renlong said with a cold face and a cold voice.

    "Damn, bitch, I've never seen such a bitch before." The fat man was angry when he heard this. This man was so shameless. How could a person be so shameless? He would say that even after losing. How shameless.

    "If a person wants face, a tree needs skin, if a person is humble, he will be invincible." Ren Jie smiled and patted the fat man on the shoulder and said: "He still has a long way to go before he is invincible. He has not yet reached the state of invincibility, but  He is really mean."

    When Jade Man Long heard what Fatty and Ren Jie said, he raised his eyebrows and a cold light flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he really wanted to kill all these people completely.  Even the princes and grandsons did not dare to speak like this when they saw him. Who did they say that to his face?

      "Explain, explain what, tell me that you won't admit it when you lose the bet, tell me that the people at Mingyu Villa don't keep their word, tell me that Mingyu Villa doesn't keep their promises, damn." Ren Jie's voice raised and he cursed: "Before you speak,  Use your brain, okay? Being able to break the formation is called ability and ability. This thing is not unique to you at Mingyu Villa. If the formation is broken by others, you will cry out that others have stolen the method to break the formation. What will happen to this world?  The formation masters and the powerful formation masters don¡¯t have to do anything else every day, they just have to explain to people every day.¡±

    "Are you shocked that I can break the formation? Remember, this is called skill. What does it mean to get the method to break the formation of your Mingyu Villa to protect the village? So your method of breaking can also do what I just did.  , then you go and demonstrate now and let me see, if you can do what I did just now, exactly, then you can say anything?"

    Ren Jie didn't allow Yu Renlong to speak at all, and pointed directly at Yun Long and said: "Go, if you have the ability, go. If you can't even do what the head of the family did just now, even if you know the so-called cracking method, it only means that  One thing, my master is much smarter than you, do you understand?"

    Jade Renlong has never encountered anything like this since he was a child. He has always been the proud son of heaven. Even just now, what he was thinking about was competing with Lan Tian to see who is the number one genius in the Mingyu Dynasty for thousands of years.

    But now that Ren Jie pointed at his nose and asked, he couldn't answer the question, because even if he knew the way to crack it, he couldn't do it to the same level as Ren Jie.  Just now he thought he had found an excuse, but he didn't think much about it. People get confused when they are anxious, and he didn't even think about whether this was tenable. At this moment, when Ren Jie said this, even he felt too ridiculous.

    "Do you think you can just slap the label on me and find a reason to get your face back first?" Ren Jie smiled and shook his head and said: "If I want to find you, I'll find someone better, someone who can withstand scrutiny. If you really use this  If you use this reason to detain me, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to do anything about the aftermath. Don¡¯t think that Mingyu Villa is so awesome. It¡¯s just like this when so many monsters surround it. If you really use this reason to detain me, I am the strong and super person of the Ren family.  If a strong man and millions of troops really take action, how long do you think Mingyu Villa can hold on?"

    Strong, extremely strong, even after breaking through the wall of Mingyu Villa, even if he was in Mingyu Villa, Ren Jie was still strong.  It's not that he wanted to be like this from the beginning, but this beauty dragon asked for it. When facing this kind of person, the better you talk to him, the more he will get angry.

    Ren Jie went out because of Yu Wushuang before, but now that he comes in again, Ren Jie will not spoil him.  When dealing with this kind of person, the better you talk, the less good it is. Ren Jie is telling him one thing now. The Ren family is strong enough to deal with Mingyu Villa, and he is the head of the Ren family. If he comes to Mingyu Villa, it will be known to the whole world.  If something happens to him, the Ren family will completely explode.

    Jade Renlong has been extremely talented since he was a child. He considers himself to be a first-class talent in the world and never puts others in his eyes. In addition, he has been managing the affairs of Mingyu Villa for the past two years, which makes him even more unscrupulous.

    But he is different from those people in Jade Capital City. He has never been exposed to any intrigues, because he has never met anyone who dared to talk to him like this, let alone such a situation. At this time, he was suddenly  Jie said he was stupid, only to realize that the method he just thought of seemed good, but it was not tenable at all.

    "Brother, grandpa agreed to let Ren Jie and the others stay in the villa" At this moment, Yu Wushuang's voice came from the distance. The next moment, Yu Wushuang's figure had appeared, because he moved quickly and left several shadows behind him.  There was another person following him who rushed over quickly.

    Yu Wushuang, why is there something wrong with her everywhere? As soon as he saw Yu Wushuang, Yu Renlong's face became even more ugly, and his eyebrows were furrowed in displeasure, as if he saw something he didn't like.

    Jade Dragon¡¯s reaction also fell into Ren Jie¡¯s eyes, and he was also very strange and incomprehensible.

    Damn it, what¡¯s wrong with this guy? It¡¯s like he¡¯s stepping on his tail. His expression is even uglier than when he was scolded by himself.  If you have the chance, you must ask if he and Yu Wushuang were born to the same parents. Why do they act like they have a deep hatred, is it strange?

    "Humph!" Yu Renlong snorted coldly, and then suddenly thought of something and glanced at the elder beside Yu Wushuang. This person was the person who followed his grandfather. He had appeared and it was obvious that the matter was true.  And he also knew that although Yu Wushuang was usually in a daze, she was very doted on by her grandfather, and it was normal for her to be like this, but this time she helped him.

    "Since you begged grandpa to keep him, it doesn't matter if he stays. But now that the village is surrounded by monsters, those who stay must accept unified command and fight against the monsters together." The Jade Dragon lacks a little experience, but  His reaction was also very fast. From the anger, displeasure, and anger in his heart just now, he immediately thought of a solution.

    Stay, there is no problem if you want to stay, but you must work together to resist the monster, accept the command of Mingyu Villa, and accept?Commander Jade Dragon, when you are killed by monsters, it will be up to you to find someone to reason with.

    "The response is not slow. Unfortunately, as the head of the family, I will never talk to a child like you. If I want to talk, I will only talk to someone who can take charge." Stay, I really think that the head of the family just wants to stay.  Here it is.

    "Ren Jie" Yu Wushuang finally asked his grandfather for help. He only said a few words, but still sent someone to follow him. He didn't expect Ren Jie to say this. Yu Wushuang looked at Ren Jie worriedly.  What are you thinking about.

    "Haha" After hearing this, Jade Dragon suddenly laughed loudly, as if he had heard the funniest joke. Everything before was swept away, and then he looked at Ren Jie fiercely and said: "  Now I have the final say in everything in Mingyu Villa. If you still can't obey the orders when the monsters are surrounding the village and can't work together to resist the monsters, then I can only ask you to leave Mingyu Villa."

    At this moment, Yu Renlong felt extremely comfortable and enlightened in her heart. She was so happy. She thought to herself that she had never thought of this method before. If she had thought of this method earlier, why would she have bothered with this guy for so long.  Now grandpa has something important to do. Yu Wushuang doesn't know, but Yu Renlong knows something. It is absolutely impossible for him to come out. He is the real person in power of Mingyu Villa. Ren Jie would have forgotten this without reminding himself.

    As long as he makes this request, everything is under his control. If he obeys his orders, he can let him and his people die and let the monsters kill them.  If he doesn't obey the instructions, then no one can say anything about the reason why he will be kicked out.

    ¡°If I had known this, why would I waste so many words with him? I could have cured him with this method.

    It¡¯s broken, it¡¯s broken! Yu Wushuang clenched her fists nervously upon hearing this, thinking that it had reached this point, and all her previous efforts were in vain, and she was back to where she was before, and her brother was still reasonable this time.  Thinking of this, Yu Wushuang turned around helplessly and looked at Elder Wang who had come with him, hoping that he could help and ask for a favor.

    "What the Young Villa Master said is true. If you are besieged by monsters and are capable but cannot cooperate to resist the monsters, those who do not obey the unified arrangements of the Villa cannot stay in the Villa. If they are unwilling to jointly resist the monsters and do not obey the orders,  , thatunless the owner of the village gives special permission." Elder Wang shook his head helplessly at Yu Wushuang. He really couldn't help with this. After all, this was also the rule of the village.

    Hearing Elder Wang's words, the corner of Jade Dragon's mouth once again showed an arrogant and confident smile. This time you have no choice but to leave. No matter what you choose, you will eventually be unable to escape my grasp. If you go out, you will die. If you stay,  I will also kill you, without having to do it myself, just with the help of the power of monsters.  Huh, do you really think that with the help of this stupid and confused girl, you can do nothing? This Mingyu Villa is the master of this young village.

    "Go and ask your village owner, King Mingyu Dan, to come out. This family leader said that I will only talk to people who can take charge. If it weren't for the fact that there are so many innocent people in Mingyu Villa, my family leader would really be too lazy to care about you.  The life and death of a group of people. Yin and yang are compatible, multiple methods coexist, and one party cannot be suppressed anymore. Go tell King Mingyu Dan and let him come to see the master of the family. Maybe he can be saved. "At this time, Ren Jie said.  But he was calmer and more majestic than before, and he waved his hand directly to Elder Wang. The meaning was very simple, hurry up and hand over to King Mingyu Pill.

    Jade Dragon was stunned for a moment. Are you kidding me? There must be something wrong with this guy's head.

    He dared to talk like this at this time. Who did he think he was? He wanted to ask his grandfather to come over to see him. Grandpa was busy with big things right now, helping the ancestors to break through. How could he have time to pay attention to him? It was simply incomprehensible.  I don¡¯t know what my last name is.

    "Ahhow do youknowwait for me, I will go and invite the owner of the village." Elder Wang was stunned at this time, and opened his mouth to speak out. Suddenly he realized that something was wrong. There were too many people here, and he hurriedly controlled it.  He then said to Jade Dragon: "Young Master, please don't mess around. This matter is of great importance. I will ask the Master to come out immediately. Wushuang, please take them to the main hall as soon as possible."

 Volume 1 Chapter 123 The city is broken

    Mr. Wang Changwen is just an ordinary elder, and his power is not very great. But at this moment, he is here on behalf of King Mingyu Dan, the owner of Mingyu Mountain Villa. His identity and the weight of his words are different. Suddenly, I heard him say such a sentence as "Beautiful Dragon"  They all thought they heard wrong.

    When he wanted to stop Mr. Wang to say something, Mr. Wang had already disappeared without paying attention to anything else.

    Thiswhat's going on?

    Jade Renlong knows very well that what Grandpa is doing now is very important. How could he come to meet an outsider just because of a word? There were various things in the villa before, even some things that Jade Renlong thinks are very important.  , Yucheng directly let him decide to deal with it.

    "Umoh, okay, okay." Yu Wushuang blinked his big eyes at the side, looking at a loss, because this change was too fast, just like before when he let Ren Jie and the others come in, Ren Jie suddenly decided to leave and then forced  Just rush in.

    She really couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, and her eyes looking at Ren Jie were full of doubts.

    Although they met twice in a short period of time, many unexpected changes would occur each time, and things would always turn around suddenly. Especially in this situation, even asking for help would have no effect. He just said a simple sentence, Mr. Wang Changxu, with  He rushed out with his butt on fire, it was unbelievable.

    But one thing is good, that is, Wang Changnuo asked her to take people to the main hall, so she would not let them out now.

    Yu Wushuang finally breathed a sigh of relief, blinked at Ren Jie again, and then waved for everyone to follow her.

    "Boom" At this moment, a roar suddenly came from the huge formation outside, and then the ground trembled faintly.

    "The monsters started to attack"

    "There are monsters on three sides, and there are monsters in the sky."

    "The formation is approaching"

    At this moment, a roaring sound suddenly came from outside, the formations flashed, and at the same time, the roars of various monster beasts were heard. The formations in the entire Mingyu Villa flashed in many places, and immediately someone kept reporting different situations.

    "Damn it, start the big formation immediately and wipe out all these damn guys. You guys come with me. I want to see what tricks he can do." Although he knew that the monster beast was attacking, the Jade Man Dragon just  He waved his hand and asked some of his men to activate the large array to kill the monsters. He didn't pay much attention to it.  There have been too many battles between Mingyu Villa and monsters, and every time the monsters will come up with some tricks, their demonic energy is soaring, and their battles are astonishing, but this time at Mingyu Villa, they were not defeated.

    At this moment, Jade Dragon was annoyed, waving his hands for people to resist as usual, while he ducked and followed Ren Jie and others who were leaving.  He must figure this out today. He is the one in control of Mingyu Villa. No one can mess around in Mingyu Villa, especially such a dude who thinks that by getting together with Yu Wushuang, he can be in his own Mingyu Villa.  There was a storm in Yushan Villa. This was something he would never allow.

    "Has it started yet?" Ren Jie, who was sitting in the spirit beast car and following Yu Wushuang to the main hall in the core area of ??Mingyu Villa, heard the movement around him and couldn't help but raise his head and look around. He thought of himself in his mind.  At the last moment, his spiritual consciousness retracted the auras he sensed while exploring the array of monsters. One of the auras in particular was very strange.

    Then he turned around and looked at the beautiful dragon who was also following him. Ren Jie smiled helplessly in his heart. This guy probably didn't know anything yet. He didn't know that there was something stronger than a nuclear bomb inside Mingyu Villa. No.  I know how powerful the monsters attacking from outside are.

    ??????????????????? But he really verified a sentence, the ignorant are fearless, and they are still not willing to give up until now. They are still entangled with themselves here, no matter how serious it is.

    "These just flashed through Ren Jie's mind. Next, he was thinking about how to treat his bodyguard members as soon as possible and how to deal with the current situation

    At this time, Yu Wushuang, who had also boarded the spirit beast car and was guiding Ren Jie, couldn't help but secretly glance at Ren Jie, glanced at it and then quickly looked ahead. He wanted to open his mouth to say something to Ren Jie several times but held back.  Originally, she wanted to tell Ren Jie what to say to her grandpa when she saw him.  But every time at this time, she would think of the scenes that had happened before, from when she woke up in a daze and found Ren Jie and the others arriving, to letting them enter the villa, and then he took the initiative to leave, and then rushed into Mingyu Villa,  The elder brother came up with such a difficult solution, and he actually asked Wang Changnuo to go and ask for his grandfather.

    Not to mention that Yu Renlong can¡¯t figure it out, even Yu Wushuang is confused now. What is going on? Will grandpa really show up?

    They all had different thoughts, and everyone rushed to the main hall of Mingyu Villa in great silence along the way. Although the distance was not close, it was fast to go this way.  Not many Mingyu Villas were builtIt is luxurious, but when you are really close, you can feel a majestic atmosphere and a lingering elixir. The accumulation of thousands of years is still amazing.

    "Boom" Before he could take a second look at the overall construction of the main hall of Mingyu Villa, a cold feeling suddenly arose spontaneously. Although the monster formation outside was so demonic, the inside of Mingyu Villa was still angry.  , Dan Qi lingering is not affected, but at this moment everyone has a feeling of cloudy sky, and the clouds are hanging over their heads.

    The super strong man who condensed the ghosts

    Although there are many supernatural beings behind Jade Dragon, and there are also many supernatural beings like Tong Qiang and others around Ren Jie, Ren Jie still noticed this person's aura before everyone else.  Then everyone behind Tong Qiang and Yu Renlong looked up at the same time, and saw a dark cloud flying quickly from the distance. In a blink of an eye, they were in front of everyone, and stopped three meters away from Renjie's spirit beast car.  About the same height.

    The next moment, the gloomy clouds slowly dispersed, and an old man with gray hair looked a little haggard. But at this moment, he came over with a hint of excitement. A gloomy aura slowly enveloped his body, lifting him up and floating away from him.  The ground was about two meters away, and he was just floating there, eye-to-eye with Ren Jie, who was standing on the spirit beast's vehicle.

    "Grandpa" As soon as he saw this Yu Wushuang, he shouted excitedly, because the person who flew directly over was the owner of Mingyu Villa, the current Mingyu Pill King, Yucheng.

    So fast?  Jade Dragon was shocked. Wang Changlong's reaction just now made him very surprised and surprised. He was confused and confused. Now he found that grandpa actually appeared. He was even more surprised. You must know that grandpa had not appeared for a long time.  Originally, Yu Renlong reported some things to Yu Cheng, but Yu Cheng no longer cared about some of the originally important things, and even let him make his own decisions without even having time to listen to what he had to say.

    This is also the reason why the Jade Dragon has been getting stronger and monopolizing power recently. At this moment, grandpa actually came out, and he even had the courage to fly directly with the power of the Yin-Yang realm to condense the ghosts. You must know that grandpa has always been calm, and what he can't stand the most is this impatience and impatience.  It's a hurry. What happened today?

    What is the mystery behind what Ren Jie said?  Damn it, what kind of mystery was he trying to do that actually alerted Grandpa to come in such a hurry.

    "Greetings to the owner of the village." When the people of Mingyu Villa saw Yucheng, they hurriedly saluted.

    But Yucheng didn't even look at it. He didn't care about anyone around him at all, and stared at Ren Jie.

    "I have had some interactions with your father. Although we don't have a close relationship, I admire him very much. Originally, I should take more care of his descendants, but you should also know the importance of this matter to our Mingyu Villa.  ." Yucheng stared at Ren Jie and said in an increasingly cold tone: "If you can't explain this matter clearly and how you know it, then I will have to keep you at Mingyu Villa."

    "Ahthis" Yu Wushuang was dumbfounded. She originally relaxed when she saw her grandfather suddenly coming, but she didn't expect that her grandfather would say such a thing.

    Um?  When Jade Man Long heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened up, especially when he saw his grandfather's expression, it made his heart that was originally shocked, surprised, and worried beat faster, and there was a burst of ecstasy in his heart.  Immediately, his mind turned quickly. He only knew that his grandfather was assisting his ancestors in cultivation. Could there be something wrong with the cultivation, and then Ren Jie knew about it?

    Jade Dragon's reaction was still very fast, and he guessed something immediately, but now he didn't think too much about whether something would happen to his ancestor. He was more happy now about what would happen to the arrogant Ren Jie. He didn't want his grandfather.  Come on, haha

    "Grandpa, this Ren Jie just broke through the wall of our Mingyu Villa and knows our peripheral defense and attack formations well. Not only that, but now he suddenly feels that the power of the formation outside is amazing, even if we know  Yushan Villa has to be careful with all his strength, but he can rush over like this. I think there must be something wrong here. If Wushuang hadn't been blocking him just now and let Ren Jie make excuses one after another, I would have already controlled him and dealt with this matter.  The investigation is clear." Yu Renlong saw the situation change and immediately guessed something. Especially when he saw his grandfather's stern expression, he immediately stepped forward and spoke first.

    After all, Yurenlong is the grandson of Yucheng, and his performance has always been very eye-catching and outstanding. When he heard him say this, Yucheng's face became colder, and there was a trace of worry and anger in his eyes, but he did not immediately  He said nothing, but looked at the human spirit coldly, waiting for his answer and explanation.

    It seems that the power should not exceed the third level of the Yin Soul, because just now it needed the help of the Yin Wind to fly here, and now it still needs the support of the Yin Sha to fly up in the air.  This was Ren Jie's first reaction after seeing Yu Cheng. Although he couldn't see through such a super strong man at a glance, Ren Jie could still judge a general situation.

      "What are you doing at Mingyu Villa, waiting to die with you?" Ren Jie asked Yucheng with a smile as if he had heard a funny joke.

    When Yucheng heard this, his face couldn't help but change again, and his expression clearly showed that he couldn't bear it anymore.

    "Ren Jie, you are too presumptuous and arrogant. This is Mingyu Villa." Yu Renlong shouted angrily. If grandpa supports it, how will he clean up and ravage this self-righteous, arrogant and unrestrained Dandy City?  Not a problem anymore.

    "Now I guess you are the only one who thinks it is some secret thing. Go out and see what is going on outside. Just now when the head of the family led people to break through the formation and come in, he felt two powerful enough forces. One has a terrifying demon  Qi, I'm afraid it's not an ordinary transformed monster. I feel nine faint auras, each of which is ten or even a hundred times stronger than yours. The other one is not weak, and the large formation outside is definitely beyond the control of ordinary monsters.  , there is definitely a powerful magic weapon to suppress the pressure, and only someone can control it accurately. "

    "It's now like this. Mingyu Villa has not reacted or noticed yet. What's the point of staying here other than waiting for death?" Ren Jie said, not looking at Jade Dragon, but at Mingyu Pill King Yucheng, and just pointed with his hand.  Pointing to the beauty, Long said: "This is the one who controls your Mingyu Villa now. Life and death outside are at stake, but he is here tossing around life and death. I think Mingyu Villa is really about to end."

    "You are so impudent, come on" Jade Dragon had been holding back for a long time, and now she was finally completely outraged by Ren Jie's words. She planned to deal with this annoying guy directly.

    Jade Dragon was focused on dealing with Ren Jie at the moment. He didn't think much about Ren Jie's words, but Yu Cheng was different.  Although he was in a complicated mood at the moment, he could still maintain a normal state of mind. As soon as he heard Ren Jie's words, he immediately realized that something was wrong. Just when Ren Jie finished speaking and was still talking about the Jade Dragon, the evil wind and evil spirits surrounding his body  The force is activated instantly.  Tamaki's body quickly flew into the air, and at the same time, his consciousness began to explore the surrounding situation.

    The reason why he attaches so much importance to it is because Ren Jie mentioned the phrase "Nine Breaths of Aura" and the phrase "It's not an ordinary great demon in disguise", which made his heart tremble, and he thought of an old enemy who had been entangled with Mingyu Villa for hundreds of years.  In addition to what Ren Jie said, there is another existence that is not weak and a formation that is not controlled by monsters

    It didn't matter if he flew into the air and examined it with his spiritual consciousness. He almost frightened Yucheng and fell out of the air. He knew that monsters were attacking Mingyu Villa outside, but because his ancestor's life and death were at stake, he was not in the mood at all.  Pay attention to the rest.  Furthermore, since Jade Villa has been standing for thousands of years, this kind of thing does not happen once or twice, so we just let other people assist Jade Dragon to deal with it.  When he came out just now, he was concentrating on Ren Jie's words. At this time, his spiritual consciousness detected the formation in mid-air, and also detected the peripheral situation in the nearest places in the direction of the bureau's main hall, which immediately told him that the situation was not good.

    "Shut up, come here, activate all the formations immediately, activate the earth vein flames, and the villa enters the most emergency state" It only took a moment, when the Jade Dragon broke out and shouted for people to deal with Ren Jie  , Don¡¯t be frightened. Tamaki also shouted angrily and issued a dozen orders in an instant.

    "Uh" In all these years, Yurenlong has never seen Yucheng so furious. He was about to explode when he spoke, and he suddenly felt stupid.  And the earth vein flames, all the formations?  In the most urgent state, Yu Renlong has encountered countless monsters attacking Mingyu Villa since he was a child, but he has never seen his grandfather live like this. What's wrong?

    " Yucheng's voice was not just an order for them. The next moment, a ball of flames rose into the sky inside Mingyu Villa. The top of the Villa was as bright as day, and the formation filled with evil spirit outside suddenly shook.

    "Haha I just realized it. It's over. King Mingyu Pill, Yu Changkong, you old guy, you don't dare to come out, so you call some little guys to come out and die. Get out of here, get out" Suddenly, in  A loud roar echoed from the sky above the formation. The sound was so terrifying that it made the flames above the newly activated Mingyu Villa feel as if they were about to be blown out.

    "BoomBoomBoom" The next moment, roaring sounds were heard from four directions at the same time. The outer array of monsters suddenly shrank. The formations in the four directions inside Mingyu Villa were not completely connected to the outside.  At that time, under the bombardment of the formation from outside and four tyrannical forces, the city wall outside Mingyu Villa was instantly crushed.

    "No, the city is broken."

    "The great demon in disguise, I have the great demon in disguise here."

    "Block it, our side has also been breached."

    In an instant, all the walls around Mingyu Villa were breached. Demonic beasts from all directions rushed in crazily, and the large formation outside quickly compressed, taking over Mingyu Villa.

    What is even more terrifying is the terrifying sound that resounds throughout the world.Tamaki's face also became more and more ugly. It was really the Nine-Headed Dragon King who was here, and this was going to be troublesome.

 Volume 1 Chapter 124: At the worst time, what are you afraid of?

    Thishow could this happen?

    Why are there so many great demons in disguise?  In an instant, all directions were attacked, this

    Jade Renlong was stunned. She couldn't believe that all this was true. How could it be possible? How could it be possible?

    The powerful Mingyu Villa was breached in this way. Why did this happen?

    "It's you, you must have destroyed the peripheral defense before" The beautiful lady looked at Ren Jie fiercely. She had already taken a step forward, and actually raised her hand to catch Ren Jie.

    Tong Qiang and Xie Jian were on guard for a long time, but the speed and strength of the Jade Dragon were really extraordinary. They were about to catch Ren Jie before Tong Qiang got out of the way to stop him.

    "Bang" Ren Jie didn't move at all and looked quietly at Jade City, which was already in mid-air. Although the situation seemed urgent, Ren Jie believed that it was absolutely impossible for the majestic Mingyu Villa to be breached all at once.  Although it is a bit sudden, Mingyu Villa must have a solution.  As for the matter now, no matter how stupid Yucheng is, he should have understood some of the situation. Sure enough, just when Jade Dragon was about to touch Ren Jie, Yucheng raised his hand in the air, and a tyrannical force instantly hit the charging Jade Dragon.  open.

    "grandfather¡­¡­"

    "What time is it? Immediately try your best to help everyone evacuate into the villa. Wushuang leads the head of the Ren family into the main hall." As he spoke, Yucheng changed his magic formulas with his hands, and instantly hit the areas one by one. The people below Mingyu Villa  The flame suddenly changed.

    Yu Wushuang heard what Yu Cheng said at this time and wanted to take Ren Jie into the hall, but Ren Jie raised his hand to indicate that he didn't need to move, just stay here.

    Things have reached this point. They are now inside Mingyu Villa and at the entrance of the main hall. If it is not safe here, it will be the same when entering the main hall.  Mingyu Villa has been in operation for thousands of years, so it is impossible for it to have no trump card at all.

    At this moment, under the continuous penetration of Yucheng's magic spells at Mingyu Villa, flames surged from dozens of directions around it, forming a wonderful formation.  The Jade Dragon was scolded by Jade City, glared at Ren Jie and led people to evacuate the people outside, but the outside has been breached, countless monsters have poured in, and not many people can survive.  Those who are strong enough have already rushed back after receiving orders from Tamaki.

    "Boombangbang" Yucheng saw this situation, and then looked at four powerful demonic auras soaring into the sky in four directions. Countless demonic beasts attacked and attacked Mingyu Villa's formation. The outer formation continued to shrink, and he suddenly put his hands  Putting it on his chest, a layer of light flashed on his chest. The next moment, the fire around the manor on the mountain peak of Mingyu Villa flashed. Almost instantly, it started from the outer city wall and formation, and ended at the edge of the villa, which suddenly collapsed.

    Then countless flames spurted out from below, and the entire area around Mingyu Villa turned into a sea of ??fire. Countless monsters were instantly turned into ashes in the flames. The more powerful ones could still struggle for a while, but they could not fly at will until they reached the realm of transformed monsters.  .  The monster beasts didn't have any magic weapons yet, and almost all those who rushed in died. Only four powerful transformed monsters led many monster beasts to fly into the sky.

    "There is a fucking trap. This Mingyu Villa is too insidious. After the outer formations and city walls were breached, it turned out to be this. Fortunately, all the useless bastards were sent to test it." Jin Shi cursed angrily.

    Mei Snake glanced at it as if it were an idiot: "You can't believe it. This Mingyu Villa has stood for thousands of years and helped the Mingyu Dynasty resist so many monsters. It has been fighting the Dragon King for hundreds of years. How can it be done without any means?  ¡±

    At this time, Mingyu Villa, which had turned into a sea of ??fire for dozens of miles around, was in the center of the sea of ??fire. The flames in the sea of ??fire were obviously controlled by the inside of Mingyu Villa. They kept hitting and attacking the formations on the outside, forcing the shrinking and surrounding formations.  The formation retreated again.

    However, the monsters are obviously well prepared, and the formation has changed again. Some are good at controlling flames, and there are even some flying monsters appearing in the air.

    Although these monsters have been prepared for a long time, the changes in Mingyu Villa at this moment are too huge, and the formation formed by the flames is so powerful that they have to retreat first.  There were two level eight bird-like monsters in the sky just now, and they were instantly hit by the concentrated power of the flame array at Mingyu Villa and turned into ashes. Therefore, even the golden lions, charming snakes and other great transformed monsters were not able to do so.  Dare to get closer.

    In the formation, the Nine-Headed Dragon King was sitting on the throne looking down. After saying a word, he said nothing. He was waiting and did not want to waste his strength here. Although he knew that the old guy Yu Changkong was  There is something wrong with cultivation, but he still doesn¡¯t want to take too many risks.  If it takes too much to break the formation and damage it, it won't be worth it if the old guy Yu Changkong takes advantage of it. Let those guys do this.

    "Hu" Seeing that the formation was forced back again, seeing the tide of monsters receding, and seeing the earth fire formation at Mingyu Villa completely completed, Yucheng breathed a sigh of relief, but his expression looked even more haggard.

      "Crackboom" Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Mingyu Villa, which was completely in the sea of ????earthfire formation, suddenly made a freezing sound, and the entire Mingyu Villa trembled. Yucheng's  His expression suddenly changed dramatically, and he was ready to rush back at full speed as soon as he moved.

    "Although the ultimate goal is to balance yin and yang, it cannot be maintained all the time. If it doesn't work, you can temporarily give up some places. Even if one party gains power, it is not necessarily a bad thing. Only by retreating can you advance. Blindly maintaining the so-called balance will only eventually lift all boats.  No one can bear it. As long as you guard your heart, stabilize your Yin Soul core, and maintain the normal operation of your Yang Soul core, it's still not too late. "Others don't know what's going on with this shaking and sudden chill.  Why is there still coldness in my heart, but Ren Jie knows it very well.

    He also understood Yucheng's worries. The person he had detected with his spiritual consciousness before was probably Yu Changkong, the former Mingyu Pill King of Mingyu Villa. His life and death was related to the survival of Mingyu Villa. What's more, at this time, Yucheng was not like Yucheng.  It would be good if the human dragon is selfish or extreme and targets himself.

    But now that everyone is in the same boat, there is no way that Ren Jie will let the boat capsize, not to mention that he just spent so much spiritual jade to use his spiritual consciousness to detect the situation of Yu Changkong. Now that Yu Cheng is going back, he immediately gave a few words.

    Yucheng, who was rushing forward at full speed, suddenly slowed down and turned his head to look at Ren Jie in surprise. What did he mean by this? How could he know such details? He hadn't figured out what happened before, so what did he mean by this

    "Don't look at it. You have no choice. Go and give it a try. We are all in the same boat. I just don't want the boat to capsize at this time. I will try my best to see if it works.  But you must seize the time, if it really drags on to the end, even if I have a way, I may not have the time and opportunity to use it." After Ren Jie finished speaking, he waved his hand and asked Yucheng to hurry over and try.

    Yucheng looked at Ren Jie as if he were a monster, and he knew, how could he know such details, and what else could be done?  It's ridiculous that he is so confident about something that all the top forces in Mingyu Villa can't do anything about even if they don't fully understand it.  If this was normal, even if Yucheng would not be as impulsive as Yurenlong, he would definitely ask clearly, because he couldn't believe it all in his heart, but now, as Ren Jie said, he has no choice and he can't afford to delay it.  .

    No matter what method Ren Jie said, Yucheng kept it in mind, treating a dead horse as a living horse. At this time, there may be a miracle.

    At this moment, Mingyu Villa was shaking even more violently in the Earth Fire Formation, and even began to affect the situation of the entire Earth Fire Formation. Yucheng did not dare to delay any longer and quickly rushed into the depths of the Villa.

    "Quick, without the auspices of the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, although this Earth Fire Formation is powerful, it can only exert 20-30% of its power, and it is extremely unstable now. Adjust our formation and prepare to take action." At this time, Mr. Na Mo  He is controlling the formation and constantly making adjustments to the Earth Fire Formation, which shows his accomplishments in formations and also shows his tyrannical power.

    The faster the formation moved under his control, the more powerful it became, and his eyes were looking in a distant direction. Because of the music, he felt that someone was watching him.

    The Nine-Headed Dragon King is an old thing who wants to gain anything and even sends people to keep an eye on him. However, he can never imagine his goals and objectives. He only needs to use them to cover up, and it only takes a moment. It is enough.

    In the secret place inside Mingyu Villa, the situation is much worse than what Ren Jie had previously detected using his spiritual consciousness. The two powers of ice and fire are rising steadily, and the conflicting and explosive power is getting stronger and stronger.  It's becoming increasingly difficult to suppress.

    At this moment, Yu Changkong, who was in the middle, seemed to have lost all time. He was almost unconscious. The formation below was assisting, but the effect was getting worse and worse.

    Yucheng is also called Mingyu Pill King, which is a name given to the outside world after inheriting the owner of the village. Yu Changkong, who is sitting here at this moment, is the well-deserved Alchemy King of Mingyu Villa in addition to the founder for thousands of years. It is a pity that he has reached Yin and Yang.  At the peak of his realm, he is trapped here.

    "Master, we have run out of gas, let's do something for our ancestors." When Yucheng entered the periphery, behind Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong sat two people in each of the eight positions of the formation to reach Yin and Yang.  A super strong man in this realm is in danger of being unable to control his eruption at any time because of the conflict between ice and fire that has reached its peak, and the old elixir Wang Yu Changkong has almost run out of gas and is almost out of life.

    Just when Yucheng came in, two Taishang Changluo of Mingyu Villa from two different directions shouted loudly at the same time. In the next moment, they rushed into the direction of Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong, and one person rushed into the flame.  , a man plunges into the ice.

    "Boom" Then the body exploded directly and turned into a ball of pure power, most of which was integrated into the Old Alchemy KingThe rest of the body is used to suppress the two forces.

    Although it is said that the oil is exhausted, these two people are also powerful beings in the Yin and Yang realm. One of them is even close to the super strong person in the Yang Soul realm. In the end, he is not weak at all costs, at least temporarily suppressing the two kinds of impatience.  The power of explosion.  But the integration of their life essence into Old Alchemy King's body only made Old Alchemy King's aura slightly stronger, but it was still as dead as ever.

    Yucheng, who had just come in, swayed slightly and almost fell over. Mingyu Villa only has a history of a thousand years, and there are only nine Supreme Elders who have broken through the Yin and Yang realm.  In order to help the ancestor this time, seven super powerful people were specially invited. These people are all people who are closely related to Mingyu Villa, but they will definitely not be like these supreme elders.  Two of the nine Supreme Elders died directly. The situation of the other seven people is not optimistic. It will be dangerous if this continues.

    Although the people invited have an extraordinary relationship with Mingyu Villa, or have sworn a blood oath to get huge benefits from Mingyu Villa before helping, they are not one of their own after all. If this place becomes too dangerous, they will definitely protect themselves first.

    Moreover, with the loss of two Taishang elders, the formation also felt a little helpless. But at this time, the Nine-Headed Dragon King attacked again, and it seemed that he knew clearly that something had happened to his ancestors. There were internal and external troubles. At this moment, Yucheng had a feeling of danger.  Feeling of collapse.

    "This is not okay in a small town"

    "We can't support it any longer. The owner of the village needs to find a way as soon as possible."

    "I'm afraid that Old King Dan will die. If we continue like this, I'm afraid no one can hold on."

    "Master, if we can save the old King Alchemy, it doesn't matter even if we all die, but now you have to think of other ways as soon as possible"

    At this time, with the help of the two Supreme Elders who sacrificed themselves to buy a little time, the remaining fourteen people got a chance to breathe and quickly used their spiritual consciousness to contact Yucheng.

    Tamaki didn¡¯t know how to answer them. He had thought of all the solutions he could think of. These people still didn¡¯t know the situation outside. What would happen if they knew that the Nine-Headed Dragon King had come to kill them?

    The current situation is like kneading noodles. If there is too much water, add noodles, and if there are too many noodles, add water, but it will never reach a stable level.

    There is no other way. Is it possible to just give up? But without our ancestors, Mingyu Villa will be finished.  Especially in the current situation, it may be difficult to save the bloodline of Mingyu Villa. The Nine-Headed Dragon King is coming fiercely

    But now there is really no other way. I have thought of all the ways I can think of and used everything

    Suddenly, Ren Jie¡¯s words rang in Yucheng¡¯s mind.  At this time, I have to give it a try no matter what. Thinking of this, Tamaki appeared in the formation in a flash.

    "There is a new way, let's try it one last time. Now everyone listen to my orders, suppress the flames, and use formations to help the ancestors activate the power of the Yin Soul" Flame is the power of the ancestor's Yang Soul, and ice is the power of the ancestor's Yin Soul, because  It's so powerful that it's so amazing.

    Tamaki himself struggled and hesitated, thinking of treating a dead horse as a living horse, but he did not dare to say anything to the others. He just informed them with a movement of his spiritual consciousness, and then entered the formation to control the movement of the formation. The next moment, they were attacked with great force.  The cold power controlled by the formation was instantly introduced into the body of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong.  And with the help of the power of the large formation, the flame power wanted to take advantage of the situation to explode, but was suppressed by the crowd's formation power.

    Yu Changkong is a truly super strong man, standing at the pinnacle of the Yin and Yang Realm. His body is beyond imagination. A large amount of ice-cold power was forced into his left hand. In an instant, his entire arm seemed to be frozen, but it was absorbed  Nearly 20% of the ice power.  Compared with the explosion of the two Supreme Elders just now, the suppression of the two forces is more effective.

    And at this moment, Yu Changkong, who had been sitting there as if dead for more than a year, actually moved his eyelids, and at the same time, everyone felt a weak, but high-level fluctuation of consciousness.

    "Wrong, I was wrong before, Xiaocheng, who taught you how to do it?" The consciousness moved slightly and locked onto Yucheng, and almost at the same time, a weak, old, but extremely majestic voice sounded in Yucheng's mind.

    Although Yucheng is almost sixty, he is absolutely like a child in front of the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. Hearing the voice of his ancestor, Yucheng almost cried at this moment.  He has been on the verge of collapse for more than a year. If this last attempt fails again, he will be ready to make final arrangements. The moment he heard the voice of his ancestor, his eyes became a little moist.

    "Old ancestor, this is the method of the head of the Ren family, one of the five major families in the Mingyu Dynasty. The situation is more complicated now. The Nine-Headed Dragon King didn't know where he got the news from, and he actually joined forces with others to attack our Mingyu Villa with all his strength.  The city wall has been destroyed, and the Earth Fire Formation has been activated. It's just that Ren Jie is an ignorant guy.?It was because of Ren Tianxing that I became the head of the family by force, and I don¡¯t dare to let outsiders in this situation"

    "Ren Tianxing's son can actually think of this way of giving up. No matter what else, let him come Let him come. It's already the worst time. Do I, Mingyu Villa, still have a choice? Do you still have a choice?  ? Let him comeI won't be awake for long, hurry, Nine-Headed Dragon Kingit's very dangeroushurry" Although Yu Changkong used his spiritual consciousness, he became weaker and weaker, and later began to become intermittent.

 Volume One Chapter 125 Looking forward to a miracle

    Yu Changkong's words were like a awakening initiation, which suddenly made Yu Cheng's chaotic and almost collapsed mind figure out this truth.

    Yucheng is also the person who has controlled Mingyu Villa for decades, and he is also a super strong man who has reached the Yin and Yang realm, and was originally a peak figure.  Just because the consumption and torture of more than a year had made him feel like he was running out of gas and energy, and this kind of thing happened one after another, Ren Jie's sudden appearance made him a little confused.  I was confused, lost my bearings, and didn't know how to make a decision.  But fortunately, he was very smart. Taking advantage of the moment when Yu Changkong was awake, he immediately grasped the key to the problem and told Yu Changkong. The words of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong made him completely wake up.

    "Tama Cheng understands." Tamaki suddenly flew up and rushed out again.

    Hearing Yucheng¡¯s words, the eyes of the super strong men who were maintaining the formations all started to light up. Could it be that Old Alchemy King has any instructions?

    This time it was very fast, and soon Yucheng had brought Ren Jie back. Yucheng had not yet reached the Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul Realm, so he could not bring Ren Jie over, but he came at full speed with Ren Jie very quickly.  "Fuck!" Although Ren Jie was mentally prepared, Yu Cheng suddenly rushed over and took him away. He still felt a little dazed as he rushed over so quickly.  It feels like an ordinary person sitting in a convertible at a speed of more than 200 per hour. It is definitely not a comfortable thing.  In the past, the smiling old man also took Ren Jie back and forth, and the speed was naturally much faster than this one, but it was different from this. The smiling old man had the power to protect him, and to Ren Jie, it was like flying on an airplane.

    Ren Jie was no stranger to entering here, because his spiritual consciousness had already explored this place before, so when he woke up a little, he immediately looked at Yu Changkong in the distance.

    "What's going on? Why did you bring a little baby?"

    "What kind of joke is Tamaki, a little kid who hasn't even reached the True Qi realm? He was so anxious just now to take care of this little kid?"

    "Do you want to give up and inherit something? But this person is not from Mingyu Villa?" "What does the owner want to do? Even if he wants to inherit and explain something in the end, he should bring Jade Dragon here. Who is this? It's obviously not Mingyu.  People from the Villa?"

    Seeing that Yucheng rushed out in a hurry and brought back a little baby who had not yet reached the level of Zhenqi. Everyone was surprised. The key is that he was an outsider.  Especially the elders of Mingyu Villa, if they were not inseparable from the formation, they would have rushed over immediately to ask clearly, what is going on?  "The ancestor lost consciousness more than a year ago. He couldn't suppress his power by himself. He could only rely on external force formation to suppress and regulate it, but you have also seen the effect. I just used the method you mentioned, and the ancestor temporarily regained consciousness. Now he is awake again.  " Yu Cheng looked at the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong in the distance and said with great bitterness.

    Without the support of Old Alchemy King, Mingyu Villa is like a person who has lost his backbone, so no matter what the cost, he must keep Old Alchemy King. This is because the outside is so dangerous. He still puts his energy here. Without Old Alchemy King,  The so-called Mingyu Pill King of Mingyu Villa is just a name in vain and will be killed at any time.

    Although it is only the result of the two powers of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong's Yin Soul and Yang Soul, Ren Jie would never dare to take a step. Before, his spiritual consciousness was immersed in the discussion of saints, so the feeling was naturally different.  Only when we got closer did we feel how terrifying these two powers of Old Alchemy King were.  If it weren't for the protection of this formation on the other side at this moment, even at this distance, the slightest amount of cold power could freeze him, and the slightest amount of fire power could make him disappear.

    "The more spiritual jade, the better. As long as there are enough spiritual jade, I can find a way." Now that the time has come, Ren Jie has no nonsense.

    "Okay, everything is here with me. In order to replenish everyone's strength and maintain the formation, all the spiritual jade that Mingyu Villa can collect is here with me." Yucheng received Yu Changkong's order and at this moment he was completely determined to know  What to do? Without hesitation, he raised his hand and took out a large amount of spiritual jade.

    There is definitely a large amount of spiritual jade, like a hill, there are all kinds of spiritual jade.  It's as spectacular as the mountain of jade money that Ren Jie asked his apprentice Chang Laosi to deliberately create when the casino opened, but this time all Yucheng brought out were spiritual jade.

    The lower-grade spiritual jade is mainly used, 30% of which are medium-grade spiritual jade, and the top half are high-grade spiritual jade.  Although it was just a glimpse, the overall number was astonishing, definitely several times more than what he got from the killer.  But it's normal to think about it. After all, this is all the savings of Mingyu Villa. However, the quality of their spiritual jade is obviously not as good as that obtained from the killer. It is not so uniform and standardized, but the quantity is definitely quite large.

    Thiswhat is this going to do?  The supreme elders who were still guessing just now, as well as other super powerful people who controlled the formation, were suddenly shocked.

    Because I heard about Tamaki and RenDuring the conversation, I saw that Ren Jie actually took out all the spiritual jade without saying a word, and actually wanted to use it for this young baby. What kind of joke are you kidding?  A little kid who is not even in the true Qi realm. Could it be that Yucheng was stimulated by something and went crazy?  "Tamagi, what are you doing?"

    "Master, who is this person, who are you?"

    "These people finally couldn't help it anymore, and their spiritual consciousness instantly communicated with Yucheng. They couldn't understand his crazy behavior and wanted an explanation.  They have worked hard and worked hard for so long. Even if they want to give up or explain their funeral arrangements, or take other actions, they can't act like this.

    If the spiritual jade here is converted into jade money, it would be at least 70 to 80 million.  It sounds scary. That¡¯s because using jade money to measure spiritual jade is not very accurate. Because jade money is secular currency, spiritual jade is the hard currency used by real cultivators. Seventy or eighty million jade money sounds scary.  , replacing it with high-grade spiritual jade would cost only seven and a hundred yuan.

    Ren Jie had no time to pay attention to Yucheng's troubles and headaches at the moment. He had already sat down directly, and his consciousness instantly entered the sea of ??consciousness. He opened the video directly, and when he raised his hand, his consciousness enveloped him and introduced the power of the spiritual jade into the video.

    "Boom!" The next moment, Ren Jie had entered that mysterious realm again, and saw the five saints from a distance again. Ren Jie really wanted to rush forward, but he had already tried it. In this case,  The only thing he can change now is to explore his spiritual consciousness and use it to do things that Ren Jie cannot do at this stage with the help of his spiritual consciousness influenced by the unique realm of the saint's teachings.

    Because the situation is critical now, Ren Jie¡¯s consciousness directly envelopes the old Alchemy King. At this moment, the previous analysis is continued at a close distance, and the situation is different.

    "Look, what's going on?"

    "Lingyu, he is absorbing spiritual jade like crazy, how is that possible?"

    "He hasn't reached the True Qi realm, how can he use Ling Yu, and the speed, damn, is even better than the eighth level of the Yin Soul that I have practiced for more than a hundred years."

    "Let alone you, even a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm who has condensed Yang soul cannot absorb the spiritual jade at this speed!"

    Originally, those people were besieging Jade City to contact him, but suddenly someone realized that something was wrong, because after Ren Jie sat down, the spiritual jade beside him was consumed quickly. The most terrifying thing was the terrifying and astonishing consumption speed, which immediately stunned these super powerful people.  .

    Lingyu is a good thing, but not everyone can consume it, especially the speed is terrifying, which directly scares them.

    All of a sudden, everyone stopped bothering Yucheng and devoted some energy to pay attention to Ren Jie. He thought to himself: How is this possible? Even if this kid is a super strong man, he cannot digest the spirit jade at this speed. This is too scary.  You must know how terrifying the power contained within so many spiritual jade is. The amount consumed by the sixteen of them running the formation together for three months is not enough for this kid to consume in half a quarter of an hour. This is too terrifying.  Could it be that he has transcended the Yin and Yang realm? Impossible, absolutely impossible Forget about them, Yucheng was even more surprised and surprised than them. He was really desperate, and with the last words of Old Alchemy King  I would give it a last try, I didn¡¯t expect this effect at all.

    If it were in the past, even if someone told him that he would be frightened by someone using spiritual jade to consume spiritual jade, he would not believe it, but now

    Completely unreasonable!  !

    Who here is not a once-powerful figure? People who can reach the Yin and Yang realm are ordinary people. Mingyu Villa only has nine Supreme Elders after thousands of years of savings. Two of them have just fallen, and the others are from Mingyu Villa.  The connections accumulated with the help of thousands of years of connections and elixirs.  But at this time, the super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm paid slight attention, and everyone was unsteady and extremely shocked.

    At this moment, Ren Jie absorbed the power of the spiritual jade with all his strength, and his spiritual consciousness enveloped the body of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and he quickly checked his physical condition.  The more Ren Jie checked, the more frightened he became. Trouble, really big trouble.  In just a short while, the situation of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong was much worse than what he had just detected.

    At this moment, the Yin and Yang souls in Yu Changkong's body seem to be out of control, and it is completely difficult to form the fusion of Yin and Yang, the realm of Yin and Yang that is the highest and perfect state of Yin and Yang.

    This looks like an unsolvable knot, not to mention that the old Alchemy King himself has lost consciousness and cannot control it by himself, which is even more troublesome.  And Yucheng has been relying on external forces for so long. Sixteen super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm used formations to help the old alchemy king Yu Changkong maintain his life, but these people couldn't help her Yu Changkong really control the power of the Yin and Yang souls in his body.  .  On the contrary, with their help to maintain the situation, Yin Hun and Yang Hun grew unbridled and explosively. Even if Yu Changkong was awake at this moment, he would not be able to control this situation in his heyday.

    Method  method?  Ren Jie¡¯s spiritual consciousness is being explored and constantly operatingThinking of ways to use the unique situation of being in a saint's discussion, Ren Jie's consciousness became incredibly powerful and incredible.  Soon, Ren Jie had some ideas in his mind. With the help of elixirs and magical medicines that conquered the world, genius and earthly treasures

    Damn it, Ren Jie immediately cursed in his heart, this method is obviously not feasible, because the panacea and genius treasure that can reverse Yu Changkong's current situation are definitely not what they can get now.

    Um?  Suddenly, Ren Jie was slightly startled. The elixir made sense, but how could a miracle drug be possible?  But Ren Jie has no time to waste time on this now, because time is precious, and every thought in this unique situation costs a lot, and must not be wasted. When he feels that this direction is not working, Ren Jie immediately uses his consciousness to think of other ways, and continues  Exploring Yu Changkong's physical condition to see if the change can be reversed through other means and power.

    A force powerful enough to suppress the heavens, damn, suppress the heavens, what the fuck is this power?  Neither does this.

    High-grade Lingtian treasures and above are integrated into oneself. Damn, this is even worse. Yu Changkong has already integrated into himself, so now I am afraid that he has already merged Yin and Yang, burned his magical power into Tai Chi and reached the Tai Chi realm.  Even a low-grade Lingtian treasure is enough to shock the world, but if it is a high-grade weapon, this method is even more impossible.

    Ren Jie frantically absorbed the power of the jade, and his spiritual consciousness continued to analyze the jade sky, looking for various solutions.  It¡¯s not that there are no methods, but on the contrary there are many, but there are too few that are suitable.  Ren Jie was completely immersed in it at this moment, and half a quarter of an hour passed unknowingly. The spiritual jade outside was consumed faster and faster, and one-third of it was consumed in the blink of an eye.

    And as the consumption rate continues to increase, even Yucheng standing aside has cold sweat on his forehead, not to mention those other people, who are almost unable to control themselves and have difficulty maintaining the operation of the formation.

    Because this is too terrifying. Even if they have so many super strong Yin and Yang realms cultivating with all their strength, these spiritual jade are enough for them to use for ten or eight years, and now Ren Jie has consumed one third of it in just half a quarter of an hour, and this  The speed is still increasing, this guy is still not human!  !

    "Boomboom" At this moment, the entire basement suddenly shook violently, the runes burned in many places were shattered, and the surrounding formations even began to be hit.

    Yucheng was shocked, and then the news from Elder Wang at the door also made Yucheng feel cold. He actually took action. The group of guys outside started to take action so quickly, and the power was beyond imagination, and they actually shook the earth fire.  The foundation of the formation is about to break into Mingyu Villa.

    It¡¯s over, is Mingyu Villa, which has stood for thousands of years, about to be destroyed?

    Although Yucheng received the notice, he did not move. Even if he went out to preside over it, there was still no way to save it. If something happened to the ancestor, Mingyu Villa would not be able to survive. Without an existence of the level of the ancestor to be in charge, Mingyu Villa would be destroyed.  It's a matter of time.

    ?????????????? Yucheng¡¯s heart was almost furious, but he didn¡¯t dare to move. He could only look at Ren Jie with the last glimmer of hope, hoping for a miracle to happen.

 Volume 1 Chapter 126: Saving Old King Alchemy

    Mingyu Villa is currently in a sea of ??flames. The Earth Fire Formation is being attacked and counterattacking continuously. It is constantly colliding with the pressing formations from outside and the people in the formations. The power is terrifying and astonishing.

    From time to time, some monsters and formations with powerful attack power penetrate the earth fire formation outside and rush into the area of ??Mingyu Villa. They will immediately cause a fight or cause damage to a certain place, just like a catastrophe in the sky and the earth.  Among them, it is as shocking as a meteorite hitting a city where ordinary people live.

    "Other protective formations are activated to stop the incoming monsters from destroying the formations. Damn it, they have the help of the transformed demon. Immediately notify grandpa and ask the Supreme Elder to help." At this time, inside Mingyu Villa  , the already distressed Jade Dragon was confused by the situation in front of her.

    Because the current battle situation has reached a life-or-death situation, the super strong man who spoke before did not appear. The demon beast's transformed demon took action one after another, using the external formation to continuously penetrate the earth fire formation and send some ninth-level demon beasts in.

    Although the strength of these ninth-level monsters is greatly reduced after entering, they are similar to those of ordinary eighth- and ninth-level magical beasts. Each one will cause huge damage, and there will also be damage caused by formation bombardment. At this moment, the entire Mingyu Villa has also suffered heavy losses.  Fighting continues.

    But in this case, Yucheng never appeared, and not even a Supreme Elder came out. This made Jade Dragon no longer know how to deal with it.

    A fierce battle began outside and the situation was critical, but inside Mingyu Villa it was more dangerous than outside.

    ¡°One¡­two¡­three¡­

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t even count how many methods have been eliminated. It¡¯s not that there are no solutions, it¡¯s just that there are no more realistic solutions at this stage.

    There is no safe and secure method, so we can only fight. Ren Jie tried his best to find a more secure method, but in the end it still didn't work. The current objective conditions do not allow for secure methods, and he does not have the time to do that.  Done.  In the end, Ren Jie could only be cruel and give it a try, adopting an extremely dangerous method.

    "Use the previous method, try to concentrate the cold power on Old Alchemy King's limbs and other parts of the body, mainly keeping the head. Quick." Ren Jie's consciousness moved and he informed Yucheng.

    Although Ren Jie¡¯s decision made Yu Cheng¡¯s heart almost jump out of his chest, at this point, Yu Cheng had no hesitation anymore, because the same words spoken by Ren Jie and Yu Changkong had been imprinted in his heart, and he had no choice.

    Yucheng immediately controlled the formation, and the icy power released by Yu Changkong's ghost continued to condense into the body of the old alchemy king Yu Changkong. Soon Yu Changkong's other arm, feet, legs, and abdomen were all covered by a  The ice was condensed by layers of ice, and gradually the ice continued to spread upwards, and soon it had spread to the chest of Old Alchemy King.

    "Huh?" At this moment, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong hummed slightly, and slowly opened his eyes. Although he was facing Ren Jie from the side, his opened eyes seemed to be staring at Ren Jie.

    "There is no other good way. It's a narrow escape. Let's break the deadlock and give it a try. I'm commanding you to do as I say." Ren Jie's consciousness moved slightly and he immediately contacted the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong who had just woken up.

    "Okay, what to do." Yu Changkong answered very simply.

    With Ren Jie¡¯s guidance, Yu Changkong quickly protected the key parts of his body, then compressed the Yin Soul, and the Yang Soul¡¯s power instantly grew.

    "Boom" At this moment, there was another huge roar from outside, and the entire basement trembled again, and the next moment a sound penetrated the formations and runes inside the basement and came in.

    "Haha Yu Changkong, aren't you, Mingyu Pill King, upright and upright, and want to protect the world and kill me? Now, I have destroyed your Mingyu Villa's earth fire formation. If you don't come out, I will slaughter all your descendants.  Get out of here right away, get out of here" The Nine-Headed Dragon King's voice echoed with astonishing power.

    "What, the Nine-Headed Dragon King"

    "Oh my god, why is he such a monster?"

    "The Nine-Headed Dragon King actually attacked Mingyu Villa and even destroyed the formation protecting the villa. What should I do?"

    At this moment, some of the many super powerful people who were running the formation were unable to control themselves and could not sit still.

    "The Nine-Headed Dragon King has set up a large formation outside, and everyone can only enter but cannot leave. This is why my family leader came in. Now if we can't work together to save the old Dan King, then everyone will only die. They will practice against the will of heaven and have no perseverance.  How can it be achieved without perseverance and concentration?" Ren Jie, who was guiding Old Alchemy King, immediately felt the fluctuation of the formation here, and his voice resounded into the minds of all the superpowers, including Yucheng, as soon as his consciousness moved.  middle

    It is very simple and direct, without any mysterious words, but it has a clearing effect, making people feel firm, stable and less impetuous in an instant.?, the operation of the formation became stable instantly.

    These people were surprised in their hearts. How could they know that Ren Jie was in the state of a saint discussing the Tao deep in his spiritual consciousness, and his movements in his spiritual consciousness were naturally a little special and unique.  Although it was just a reminder, it also gave them a sense of enlightenment.

    At this moment, outside Mingyu Villa, the earth fire formation was shattered, and the formation outside was approaching.  Although the internal formations of Mingyu Villa have been activated, they are already crumbling in the face of the oppressive attack from the large formations outside and the crazy bombardment of many monsters.

    When the voice of the Nine-Headed Dragon King sounded, the Jade Dragon almost collapsed, how could she resist?

    The opponent has many great transformed demons, as well as a nine-headed dragon king, the legendary super transformed great demon that is close to the heavenly demon. He doesn¡¯t even have a Yin-Yang Realm Taishang Elder on his side. In the past, the Jade Man Dragon  He didn't care yet, he was even happy without these Supreme Elders, because no one restrained him from doing anything, and he could manage Mingyu Villa according to his own ideas.  But now, he is very powerless

    At this moment, in the main hall of Mingyu Villa, Fatty got the medicine brought by the people from Mingyu Villa and had already treated the injured and critically ill guards. Everyone was waiting at this moment.

    Because Ren Jie had already made an explanation before he left, they were all waiting, and if it didn¡¯t work, they would make a last-ditch effort and rush in.

    The fat man held a piece of spiritual jade in his hand and crushed it at the last moment. This was a signal to Ren Jie that his side was in trouble.  At this moment, although many demonic beasts rushed in from outside and fought desperately with the people of Mingyu Villa, some even rushed forward to fight with Tong Qiang and the others who were guarding the spirit beast car, but the fat man was still waiting, waiting for someone from Ren Jie's side.  information.

    "Crackclick" The body of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who was inside Mingyu Villa, was completely frozen except for his head. But at this time, under the guidance of Ren Jie, he gradually followed what Ren Jie said.  He actually guided and controlled part of the fire power into the body, and began to gradually dissolve the cold power on the outer layer of the body. During the dissolution process, Ren Jie guided step by step, and the cold power outside Yu Changkong's body gradually dissipated, dissipating the broken ice.  The power of cold was gradually absorbed by the flames, and the flames gradually became less fierce.

    The Yang Soul of Yu Changkong is gradually becoming less ferocious and easy to control, and the wind, evil spirit, and ice-cold power within the Yin Soul are gradually stabilizing and are being neutralized.

    Although things are gradually getting better at this moment, both Ren Jie and Yu Changkong know that at this moment Yu Changkong is walking on the cliffs on the mountain thousands of feet high. If he is not careful, he will be shattered into pieces and completely destroyed.  Although Yu Changkong was in a high mood and followed Ren Jie's instructions step by step, he still endured the shock in his heart.

    Because every step was extremely thrilling, and every word Ren Jie said was so accurate that he was surprised and shocked. How could he be so clear? Even if he didn't know how the situation in his body was changing, he was always  Clearly, this is too scary.

    But now he doesn¡¯t dare to think too much, he tries his best to gather his mind and practice fusion steadily.

    The steps are thrilling and difficult, but in fact the speed is astonishingly fast, because even the body of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong cannot be frozen by this power for a long time, and the head cannot contain the power of the Yang Soul Flame for too long.  .

    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, less than half a quarter of an hour has passed. The cold power and fire power around Yu Changkong's body have all disappeared, completely returned to his body, and his body has returned to normal, with a surging energy.  Power formed in his body.

    It¡¯s done, it¡¯s really done?

    Although they still don¡¯t know the specific situation, Yucheng and all the super powerful people who control the formation are already uncontrollably ecstatic.

    "As Ren Jie said, the life and death of Old Dan King is also their life and death at this moment, so they are naturally ecstatic.

    No one can believe how this little baby did it.

    When he saw that Yu Changkong finally stabilized the Yin and Yang souls and gradually condensed into one, Ren Jie also breathed a sigh of relief. His consciousness was slightly withdrawn, and the Jade Emperor's Secret in his body started to operate automatically.

    "Bang bang bang" This operation does not matter, it was already running fast, and the energy in the body that increased to a certain level exploded instantly, and the ring of energy condensed in the body exploded instantly, breaking through.

    Ren Jie was also overjoyed to have broken through to the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm at this time. Not only did he break through, but at this moment, Ren Jie discovered that his spiritual consciousness had soared again, and at this moment he had actually reached the level of the Great Perfection of the Divine Power Realm.  .

    This is what makes Ren Jie really happy. With this kind of spiritual consciousness, Ren Jie's understanding and operation of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter became much faster. With the help of this breakthrough.  Ren Jie was working quickly. At this moment, he was still in the special video of the saint discussing the Tao. The energy rings in his body were condensing faster than usual. All 9,216 energy rings were condensed very quickly.  And the Jade Emperor Art in the body also operates ten times faster than usual.?The body quickly completes the initial stage of bearing gravity and pressure in this unique environment.

    " Moreover, Ren Jie also felt that his spiritual consciousness and realm were still growing. At this moment, Ren Jie had noticed that there was not much left of the spiritual jade worth 70 to 80 million jade coins taken out by Yucheng.

    This time is really great. I spent so much spiritual jade before and felt a little bit at a loss, but this time I earned everything back.  Although he mainly helped Old Alchemy King, he also benefited a lot from this process, especially in the later stage.

    With the improvement of Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness, great realm and inner Jade Emperor Technique, the consumption speed of spiritual jade has also reached a terrifying level, and the remaining spiritual jade worth tens of millions of jade is gone in the blink of an eye.  It's almost exhausted.

    "Boom" At this moment, Ren Jie felt that his consciousness had finally broken through a special obstacle, and his realm had been significantly improved. It was like the difference between heaven and earth.  Even the Qi Jin ring in his body was completely shattered again at this moment. Unexpectedly, because of this unique improvement, Ren Jie was promoted two levels in succession, and his power directly reached the level of the Body Refining Realm from the eighth level to the Great Body Refining Realm.  The level of perfection, and his spiritual consciousness and great realm have entered the level of Yin and Yang realm.

    At this moment, the spirit jade was completely consumed. Before Ren Jie could be ecstatic, and before exiting the video of the saint's discussion, Ren Jie clearly felt that he could only stay at a certain distance under the saint's discussion.  The consciousness in one position moved forward.

    It's like a person looking at the distant mountain peaks, lingering in place for a long time, and suddenly taking a step forward. Although it was just one step, Ren Jie could clearly feel the difference, but that moment was too fast, and everything was gone in an instant.  disappear.

    "Damn, what else?" Ren Jie couldn't wait to seize this moment, because the moment he moved forward in the video, the mysterious feeling was as if he had entered the video for the first time.

    At this moment, Ren Jie could hardly bear it. He wanted to use up all the high-grade jade in the storage ring he got from the killer and start the video again.

    But fortunately, Ren Jie wasn't so impulsive yet and calmed down quickly.  Because judging from the final consumption rate, although there are still hundreds of high-grade spiritual jade, it is estimated that it will not last long, and now that I have just broken through, I need to stabilize my strength. If the number of spiritual jade is not large, the video will not be effective.  .

    But the last moment when his consciousness moved forward in the video still made Ren Jie extremely excited and happy.  This change can be considered a good start. Maybe I will have the opportunity to get really close, figure out what's going on, and really come into contact with the saint

    It's very exciting just thinking about it, but what makes Ren Jie even more excited is that his own power has reached the Great Perfection of the Body Refining Realm from the eighth level, and his spiritual consciousness and the Great Realm have even reached the Yin and Yang Realm.  degree.  The reason why this makes Ren Jie even more excited is because Ren Jie knows very well that one's own strength is the foundation of everything, and one must be strong in order to forge iron.

    "Break it for me" At this moment, the voice of the Nine-Headed Dragon King sounded again, and this time everyone felt a surging breath and power.  Because Yu Changkong can already operate on his own, everyone's spiritual consciousness can also detect it. Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness also exists in the Yin and Yang realm, and he already knows what is going on outside in an instant.

    In the sky, a huge phantom like a dragon's claw pressed down, and the last layer of the formation in Mingyu Villa shattered. Under the pressure of the power, many people who presided over the formation died, and the peaks in the villa exploded.  The hall is crumbling.

    The huge dragon claw shadow was overwhelming and unstoppable. The formation of the villa could not support it, and other buildings inside the villa were also shattered.

    "Nine-headed worm, I cut off three of your heads. It seems you haven't learned a lesson yet. Boom!" At this moment, Old Dan Wangyu, who had just recovered from sitting upright for more than a year and stabilized the Yin and Yang souls,  Changkong suddenly opened his eyes, no one saw any of his movements, and the next moment his person had appeared in mid-air.

 Volume 1 Chapter 127: Old Dan King Shows His Power and Retreats the Enemy

    "Boom!" As the Yu Changkong man rushed into the sky, he already had a crystal clear long sword in his hand, which instantly exploded with astonishing power, directly smashing the shadow of the Nine-Headed Dragon King down, and the man also rushed directly into the formation.

    The next moment, there were several earth-shaking noises. Although the phantom dragon claw of the Nine-Headed Dragon King did not press down just now, it completely destroyed the last defense of Mingyu Villa. Under the leadership of the four transformed monsters,  Many monsters rushed into Mingyu Villa.

    Not only did these monsters rush into Mingyu Villa, but at the same time, several people wearing black clothes and with strange figures also rushed into Mingyu Villa.

    "Ancestor came out of seclusion, Mingyu Villa, and killed the monsters." Although Yu Changkong was delayed, Yucheng also rushed out with people, even the seven super strong men who were not from Mingyu Villa were killed.  out.  They can come because they have an extraordinary relationship with Mingyu Villa. At this time, Yu Changkong has recovered, so they will not stand idly by.

    More than a dozen super strong men in the Yin and Yang Realm appeared, and the situation suddenly changed. However, the battle took place inside Mingyu Villa. Countless monsters came to kill them, and the entire Mingyu Villa was almost completely destroyed in the battle.

    "Huh!" The fat man who had been holding the spiritual jade tightly in his hand let out a sigh of relief. He had been holding on to the matter of life and death just now.  He has no good impression of Mingyu Villa, nor does he have any trust, but he believes in Ren Jie. Since Ren Jie said he would find a solution, he would persist until the last moment.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Really pressed, may everyone all perish, everyone will perish, but he knows that contacting Ren Jie at that time may not be able to escape. Instead of doing this, it is better to wait, maybe Ren Jie can think of a way.  When he saw Yu Changkong burst out of the air, smashing the dragon's claws, and then a dozen super strong men rushed out, he patted his chest repeatedly.

    "Here" Before the fat man could feel lucky to escape, a black shadow suddenly rushed over.

    "Formation" Tong Qiang led the guards to deal with it carefully. As soon as they saw a dark shadow coming, they immediately formed a formation. With the current situation of Tong Qiang and the others, even ordinary people with condensed ghosts would be unable to do anything in a short time under the formation.  .

    "Boom" But this time the black shadow flashed past, instantly shattering the formation formed by Tong Qiang and the others. Tong Qiang and the others were all shocked and flew out with blood spurting from their mouths. Many people fainted to death.  In the past, several people's lives were uncertain.

    Powerful, too powerful. This was definitely not an ordinary condensed ghost existence. It was too terrifying. Tong Qiang wanted to call Fatty and them to dodge, but it was too late. The black shadow had already rushed towards Fatty who was standing on the spirit beast's car.

    Just as the black shadow rushed over, a huge black shadow appeared in the sky at the same time. The two black whiskers grew longer in an instant. It rushed down with great flexibility and rolled directly into the entire spirit beast car. It turned out to be  He must be the first to take advantage of the black shadow and sweep away the entire spirit beast vehicle.

    "Humph" the black shadow snorted coldly, even though he wanted to compete with him, while the black shadow shook Tong Qiang and the others, he grabbed Yu Wushuang who was right next to the fat man with one hand in the air, and slapped him with the other hand in the air.

    A turbulent wave-like force swept up in an instant, just in time to collide with the two huge beards of the black eel. The figure of the black eel also appeared in the air, and the person was blown up.

    "Ah" Yu Wushuang was completely unprepared. She didn't expect that someone would attack her, and she flew directly towards the black shadow.

    ¡°You bastard come back.¡± Fatty was stunned, because everything happened too fast, too sudden, and too unexpected.  If the guy with two beards in the sky hadn't collided with the black shadow, Yu Wushuang would have flown away from him without even having a chance to react.  The fat man reacted, changed his footwork, rushed forward quickly in a short distance, and directly caught Yu Wushuang, who was about to fly away. However, the force of Yu Wushuang being captured by the black shadow was too strong, and the fat man followed suit.  Fly forward.

    "Thousands of changes, no trace, no trace to be found." The next moment, a ball of light suddenly appeared on the fat man's body, and the original powerful power of volleying disappeared instantly. The fat man grabbed Yu Wushuang and his feet changed instantly, bringing him with him.  Zhuyu Wushuang rushed inside.

    "Huh?" The black shadow shook Fei Tongqiang and the others, and drove away the black eels. They were confident enough to capture Yu Wushuang, but unexpectedly something unexpected happened.  How could it be possible? His magic power was suddenly interrupted. Whatwhat happened?

    He looked at his palm and couldn't understand himself. This was impossible. Even if someone stronger than him could block him and repel his spell, it would still be impossible for his spell to fail inexplicably.

    "Mr. Mo actually made a mistake sometimes. I really didn't know that the majestic Tianhai Imperial Master actually wanted to capture the little princess of Mingyu Villa and let me see if the little princess is pretty or not, haha" Just in Hei  While Ying was stunned, a loud laugh came from the sky, and the black eel had rushed down again.

    "Go away." Anger flashed in Mr. Mo's eyes. The previous cooperation and politeness completely disappeared. For thisHe doesn't like monsters. In the past, they just took each other's needs. Now this guy dares to stop him. He is simply looking for death.

    However, this time the black eel was different from the previous sudden outbreak of the goal of grabbing Mr. Mo first. It came prepared this time. Although its strength was not as strong as Mr. Mo, Mr. Mo was unable to do anything to him for a while.

    Seeing that the fat man and Yu Wushuang were gradually running away, Mr. Mo's face became more and more ugly. What was originally easy to capture was inexplicably affected by the black eel and the fat man who was as weak as an ant.

    "Watch where you are going." While resisting the black eel, Mr. Mo suddenly rolled up his large sleeves. In an instant, the large sleeves expanded wildly, sweeping the world and rolling towards Fatty and Yu Wushuang, who were running away at full speed.

    "It's over It's over" Fatty, who was running away like crazy with Yu Wushuang, screamed in his heart. Just now he could use some tricks, but this time the other party actually used magic weapons. The Yin and Yang realm still condenses the existence of Yang soul.  The man used magic weapons to catch the two of them, but he couldn't even dodge or dodge, and his weak methods were even more useless. Meal ticket boss, this time he is done.

    "It's you who are about to run away, start the formation." Just when Mr. Mo's wide sleeves were sweeping up in an instant, and were about to involve Fatty and Yu Wushuang, Ren Jie dodged and stopped behind Fatty and the others.

    "Ah, the meal ticket boss." As soon as the fat man saw Ren Jie appearing, he felt relieved for no reason, but at the same time, his heart suddenly thought about what the meal ticket boss was going to do. Although the other party just rolled up his sleeves, the sleeves  It is obviously a magic weapon that has been sacrificed and refined, and the opponent is a being in the Yin and Yang realm who condenses the Yang soul. He can cut gold and jade with a single blow. Even a person at the peak of the supernatural power realm holding a low-grade spiritual weapon cannot block this move. The meal ticket boss  Isn't this going to die?

    But Ren Jie obviously didn't come here to die. He finally came and raised his hands to squeeze the magic formula. His consciousness instantly activated the formation in the main hall of Mingyu Villa, and combined with the formation inside Mingyu Villa, instantly layer by layer.  The fluctuating formations were activated, and formations appeared layer upon layer in the hall.

    "Boombangbang" This Mr. Mo is indeed a super strong man in the Yin and Yang realm who can condense the Yang soul. With this casual bombardment, many layers of the large formation that had just been activated were instantly shattered. Fortunately, he  If he didn't go all out this time, otherwise the already damaged formation inside the hall would really be blasted through by him.

    "You" Mr. Mo frowned. He didn't expect that a little kid who didn't know how to live or die suddenly came out and knew how to activate the formation. The next moment he saw it clearly, he was even more surprised. This was not the one who rushed in with someone before.  Is Director Jie of the Ren family a playboy and a prodigal?

    How could he possibly understand the formation of Mingyu Villa? Damn it, Mr. Mo was secretly annoyed. With his strength, if he went all out, even if the incomplete formation was induced, he would definitely break through it. Unfortunately, he was entangled by the black eel and could not use all his strength.  go.

    "WowWow, the meal ticket boss is so handsome." The fat man's face, which was originally fair and fat, changed color. At this moment, when he saw that Ren Jie used the formation to block the attack, he let out a sigh of relief.

    "You handsome ass, run away." Although he only triggered the formation, the power spread slightly by Mr. Mo also made Ren Jie well up with blood, almost spurting it out. He suppressed his words and rushed over to talk to Fatty and the others.  He fled to the depths of the hall without his life.

    His consciousness instantly found the location of Yucheng and informed him that there was danger here.  Now the entire Mingyu Villa is in chaos, there are battlefields everywhere, and there are constant strange phenomena and chaos in the sky. Obviously, the battle between Old Dan King and Nine-Headed Dragon King is even more intense and shocking.

    "Get out of the way immediately, otherwise don't blame me for killing" As soon as he saw Ren Jie and the others running away, Mr. Mo became anxious. He didn't care about Ren Jie and the fat man, but Yu Wushuang was bound to win this time.  .

    "My Dragon King has an order. Everyone will share the proceeds equally. Leave the person to us. If there is any benefit then, everyone will share it equally." Black Eel didn't care about his threat and said with a sneer.

    "Then you are looking for death" Mr. Mo's expression changed.

    "This is Mingyu Villa. If you come to my Mingyu Villa to arrest people, you all deserve to die." At this moment, Yucheng and two Mingyu Villa Grandmasters rushed over.

    Seeing that Yucheng and his people arrived in time, Ren Jie also asked Fatty and Yu Wushuang to stop. However, to be on the safe side, Ren Jie still raised his hand and pinched the magic formula to repeat some of the formations in the main hall of Mingyu Villa.  The startup surrounded them, and at the same time, it changed some.

    At the same time, he also used his spiritual consciousness to let Tong Qiang and Uncle Beast rush over. After everything was done, Ren Jie felt a little relieved.

    "Meal ticket boss, you are already a master of formations, right? You can actually use formations in actual combat at your fingertips." After seeing this, the fat man was the first to couldn't help but exclaim in amazement.

    And Yu Wushuang looked at it curiouslyRen Jie: "How do you know how to use the formations of our Mingyu Villa? The formations here can only be controlled by Grandpa Chang and Grandpa?"

    "There's no need to worry. You don't care so much when you're saving lives. Just use it when you see it. It's a waste if you don't use it anyway." Ren Jie said casually. In fact, he had previously explored the inside of Qingyu Villa in the unique situation of the saint discussing Taoism.  , is already familiar with these formations, and now his realm has reached about the first level of the Yin-Yang realm. If he really compares his attainments in formations, he is really no better than the average junior formation master.  How bad it is.

    In fact, even a true master of formations would not be able to reach the point where Ren Jie is now. Unless he was the one who arranged the formations in this hall, no one else, not even Yucheng, could understand them so thoroughly. It would be impossible for them to use the formations here in battle.  Pick it up at your fingertips and activate control to fight with others.

    "Well, it's no problem at this critical moment." Yu Wushuang didn't react for a while.

    The fat man suppressed his laughter at the side. The meal ticket boss changed the focus of the problem with just one sentence. However, looking at the flashing formations controlled by Ren Jie around him, the fat man felt more and more that he couldn't understand. How good is this?  Time, why do you feel that the meal ticket boss has changed a lot?

    "Ah Mingyu Pill King, I, the Nine-Headed Dragon King, will fight with you until I die, and I will destroy all of your Mingyu Villa. Just wait for me, I will break through to the realm of the heavenly demon, and then it will be your death, your death"  Suddenly there was a scream in the sky, and then the Nine-Headed Dragon King roared wildly, and the sound gradually faded away.

    Even if there is no way to detect the battle situation between the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the Old Dan King with his spiritual consciousness, he can guess what is going on just by listening to this scream and the following words.

    The old Dan King won, and the Nine-Headed Dragon King lost.

    Almost at the same time, all the demonic beasts apparently received the order and changed their directions at the same time. Those who could fly flew away at full speed, those who could dodge escaped, and those who could run ran away at full speed. In short, they rushed out with all their strength.

    "Is Mingyu Villa a place where you bunch of beasts can come and leave whenever they want?" At this time, the voice of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong came again in the sky, and everyone felt a chill the next moment.  , the next moment a cold light fell from the sky.

    "Bangbangbangboom" The monsters that were swept by the sword light, even the ninth-level monsters, exploded directly. Four of the very thick sword energy targets were the four under the Nine-Headed Dragon King.  A great demon in disguise.

    Mei Snake's body was swept by the sword energy, and its body exploded instantly, but what exploded was only a layer of its skin. Then its pale face turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the distance.  Black Eel's condition is slightly better, but in order to resist the sword of Old Dan King, his arms were cut off directly. Although it can grow again, the loss this time is also very heavy. He is even afraid of being chased by Yu Changkong, so he does not hesitate to follow him.  Charming snakes generally use quick escape methods.

    The golden lion's body grew larger, and it even roared at the sword energy. It was directly beaten by the sword energy and flew away without a trace. The worst thing was a huge three-eared demon rat in the ground. This three-eared demon rat was nine  One of the four great transformed demons under the Head Dragon King.  He usually speaks little and his strength is average, but the other three places are just three sword energies. Finally, Yu Changkong directly shot out the sword in his hand, directly nailing the three-eared demon rat that had escaped underground to death.  .

    And countless other monsters were swept away. In just one move, at least 10% of the ferocious monsters died, and the rest fled without their lives.

    When Mr. Mo saw this situation, although he was unwilling to do so, he could only retreat quickly like other monsters. At this moment, in Mingyu Villa, which was almost in ruins, both the people of Mingyu Villa and those invited to help  The super strong men looked at the sky at the same time.

    In the sky, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong walked down from the sky, holding a huge three-meter-long horn with blood in his left hand, which exuded the aura of a tyrannical monster.

    Silence, incomparable silence, because all this is so shocking and shocking.

    "Boom" The next moment, the entire Mingyu Villa detonated, with wild roars, crazy roars, and excited shouts resounding through the sky.

    "Mingyu Alchemy King, Old Alchemy King is mighty."

    "The King of Alchemythe King of Alchemythe King of Alchemy"

 Volume One Chapter 128 Old Dan King¡¯s Surprising Attitude

    Cheers resounded throughout the world, and even the superpowers who were invited could not help but look at Yu Changkong in amazement. Yu Changkong at this moment made superpowers like them feel like they wanted to worship.

    No way, could it be that Old Alchemy King has made a breakthrough?

    If that is the case, it is absolutely shocking news to the world. The Yang soul in the Yin and Yang realm is already a worldly super strong, almost terrifying existence, while the Taiji realm is an existence beyond the mortal world. It is a legendary existence and no longer belongs to the world.  Strength.

    This is almost unimaginable. For at least thousands of years, in the Mingyu Dynasty, there are only a handful of people who have reached the legendary level. There are no more than three people who have truly achieved the Tai Chi realm. One of them is the founder of Mingyu Villa.

    Reaching the Tai Chi realm, completely transcending the worldly world, with a life span of five hundred years, is truly a heaven-defying existence.

    Although it seems that there is only a big difference in realm, it is the difference between heaven and earth. That kind of height is enough to make the super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm look up and worship.

    "Ancestor" At this moment, Jade Dragon, who was in a state of embarrassment just now and thought that the end of the world was over, became excited again. If the ancestor really enters the Tai Chi realm, then Mingyu Villa can completely surpass Mingyu Dynasty for another thousand years.  Time Mingyu Villa can definitely become a sect force that transcends secular existence.

    Thinking of this beautiful lady, Long¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Others saw Dan Wang Yu Changkong cut off the nine-headed dragon king's dragon horns in a short time, kill the transformed demon with a raised hand, seriously injure the other three transformed demons, kill thousands of powerful monsters, and add to his body  He was overwhelmed by his aura, and even felt that he might have touched the legendary Tai Chi realm.

    But as Ren Jie, who helped the old Dan King Yu Changkong come back to life, the situation is obviously not that optimistic. If Yu Changkong really breaks through to the Tai Chi realm, then the Nine-Headed Dragon King will not be able to escape today, let alone the other ones.  The monster beasts and those big transformed monsters.

    Although Yu Changkong temporarily stabilized the Yin and Yang souls and allowed the two powers to temporarily merge, he was deeply injured before, and he exploded with all his strength before they were fully integrated, which had already damaged his foundation.  Maybe his yin and yang fusion will be very powerful, and he will even be infinitely close to the Tai Chi realm, but it will be difficult to enter the Tai Chi realm again.

    "Thank you all for helping Mingyu Villa in times of crisis. Yu Changkong will keep it in mind. If you can find anything useful for Mingyu Villa in the future, just ask." Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who had walked down from the air, had already come down in one step and walked towards the person he invited.  The seven super strong men said.

    Although it was just a sentence, those super strong men had satisfied and happy smiles on their faces when they heard his words. They had already received enough benefits from coming, or some of them owed favors to Mingyu Villa in the past, but they didn't expect that now  Yu Changkong also said so.

    Who is Yu Changkong? Especially after seeing him cut off the Nine-Headed Dragon King's horns with one sword, they all had to look up at Yu Changkong.

    Although they are all super strong, they are far behind Yu Changkong in terms of strength and seniority. At this moment, it is difficult to even talk to him head-on. The seven of them all respectfully saluted Yu Changkong, while Yu Changkong walked away in the air.  He descended very quickly, just nodded at them again, and the next moment he was already walking towards Ren Jie.

    "The head of the Ren family came to our Mingyu Villa and happened to catch the Nine-Headed Dragon King causing trouble and did not entertain him. Although this Nine-Headed Dragon King is the original body of the Nine-Headed Insect, it possesses ancient thin dragon blood. Now three of its heads have begun to turn into dragons. This  Although it's not a real dragon horn, it can still be regarded as a dragon's horn. If the head of the family doesn't dislike it, he can take it back and play with it. "Yu Changkong took a hundred meters in one step and arrived in front of Ren Jie in a few steps, but no one could see him.  What came to mind was that the first thing Yu Changkong did was to hand the huge dragon horn to Ren Jie.

    Don¡¯t dislike it¡­ take it back and play with it¡­

    Depend on!!

    "As soon as I heard this, there was no sound around me. The dragon's horns are so precious. Even if you get some fragments, you can refine them into good magic weapons and weapons."  And if you get a drop of dragon's blood, it will be the best treasure for tempering your body, not to mention it can be used to make elixirs.  Not to mention that now this is a living dragon horn cut off directly from the Nine-Headed Dragon King. The blood on it is still there, but it is blocked there by the magic power of Dan Wang Yu Changkong.

    But the blood exuding powerful mana fluctuations and the amazing-looking dragon horns are definitely rare treasures.

    Even those super strong men's eyes shone and their hearts beat wildly when they saw it. It's just that this thing was in Yu Changkong's hands, and no one dared to have other thoughts. Now they heard Yu Changkong say that he wanted to give it to Ren Jie, and they were still playing with it.  All of them suddenly felt distressed.

    Fortunately, they still know one thing. It was Ren Jie who rescued Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong in the basement. However, when Yu Changkong spoke just now, his consciousness had contacted everyone, so they didn't know what happened there.I won¡¯t even mention the word ?.

    But except for them, Yucheng and the Supreme Elders of Mingyu Villa, others don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.

    To these people, Yu Changkong¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue. Are you kidding me?

    What's wrong with the ancestor? How could he be so polite to this Ren Jie? With the ancestor's strength, identity, and status, even if the emperor comes, he can talk to him if he wants to. If he doesn't want to talk to the emperor, he won't even dare to fart. Now  He actually spoke to Ren Jie so politely and gave him the treasure he had just obtained.

    Especially Jade Dragon was standing by, clenching her fists, widening her eyes, and breathing heavier.

    Why, why? He didn¡¯t understand why the ancestor gave that thing to Ren Jie, and why it was like this. Who was Ren Jie? He was just an outsider, a dude, and a waste.

    "The things you take should be your own. With the dragon's blood to temper your body and refine the elixir, you may even hope to reach the Yin-Yang realm within three years and become the well-deserved number one among the younger generation of the Mingyu Dynasty.

    I am the heir to Mingyu Villa, and I am the hope of Mingyu Villa. Why??

    Jade Dragon screamed crazily in his heart, almost losing his mind and shouting, but fortunately he held it back. After all, this scene and situation were spoken by the ancestor himself.

    "Bossmeal ticket boss, what are you doing? Take it quickly!" Behind Ren Jie, the fat man pulled Ren Jie's clothes hard.

    "It's weird" Yu Wushuang blinked his big eyes and looked at Ren Jie in surprise and curiosity, because all this was so magical, or in other words, everything that happened to him was so magical.  Before, Ren Jie made a bet with Jade Dragon, and then his grandfather's attitude when he saw Ren Jie, and now even his ancestor is so abnormal when he sees Ren Jie, it's strange

    The reason why Ren Jie didn't agree immediately, but looked at Yu Changkong quietly, was he thinking about Yu Changkong's intention to repay his kindness? Although the dragon horn is extremely precious, it can't be used to temper the body, refine elixirs, or refine magic weapons.  question, but it¡¯s not enough to say that repaying the favor is enough.  Moreover, Yu Changkong was extremely grand in his work, and he really didn't look like that kind of petty person.

    Yu Changkong personally gave the nine-headed dragon king's dragon horn that he had just chopped off to Ren Jie. Ren Jie did not accept it immediately, but looked at Yu Changkong calmly, which made everyone around him feel crazy.  They were more anxious than Ren Jie.

    "What is this kid doing? Catch him quickly."

    "Damn, the ancestor personally gave him such a valuable treasure, and he was in a daze. Why are you pretending to be cool?"

    "I must be scared out of my wits, I don't know what's going on."

    The people around him were more anxious than Ren Jie. They all held their breath and kept thinking in their hearts.

    Seeing that Ren Jie did not stop immediately, Yu Changkong was not angry. Instead, he raised his head slightly and suddenly glanced at Yu Wushuang behind Ren Jie.

    Although this action was very casual, it was completely different in Ren Jie's eyes. Haha, Ren Jie laughed in his heart and instantly understood what was going on.  Just came out to save Yu Wushuang, and seeing those people fighting for Yu Wushuang, Ren Jie suddenly had a feeling that everything before seemed to be for this. Maybe the Nine-Headed Dragon King wanted to destroy Mingyu Villa and deal with the old Dan King.  Something is going to kill him.

    But the target of the person called Mr. Mo should be Yu Wushuang. There must be something special about Yu Wushuang. Ren Jie also noticed it just now and found that there were some looming seals on her body, hiding something.  With Ren Jie's current state, he might not be able to get some clues if he probed with all his strength, but he didn't probe too much into such a private matter. Now that Yu Changkong is acting like this, he obviously hopes that he will keep the secret, and at the same time, he is thanking him for saving Yu.  Unparalleled.

    Perhaps these are all meanings other than gift-giving. To truly give this gift in front of everyone is a sign of recognition and attention.  Although it only took a short time for him to fight the Nine-Headed Dragon King, then kill the three-eared demon rat, severely injure the other three great transformed demons, and kill countless demonic beasts, Ren Jie could feel that he already knew what he had done before.  matter.

    The real meaning of this move is an attitude, which is to remedy what happened before.  After personally experiencing the process of Ren Jie rescuing him, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong did not dare to show any slights to the head of the Ren family who was so young and had not even reached the True Qi realm. He was even afraid of what Yu Renlong had done before.  What thoughts and dissatisfactions does he have?

    Yu Changkong does not have the slightest contempt. He can destroy Mingyu Villa's formation at will. He even casually used Mingyu Villa's formation as his own formation just now. He can also accurately help people recover.  , even he didn't dare to have the slightest contempt.

    "Alchemy King has said so. I am not a polite person, so I will naturally accept it." Ren Jie said, raising his hand to take the huge dragon horn. If it were an ordinary person in the body refining realm who would pick it up,  This is very laborious, and evenThis is true for all Pazhen Qi realms, but Ren Jie took it casually and put it away the next moment.

    The head of the family ring left by his father Ren Tianxing cannot be opened yet, but Ren Jie has changed his appearance and hid the killer's storage ring on his body without wearing it, so others can't tell where he earns his income anyway.

    Others were envious and jealous, but Jade Dragon stood there with only hatred. He didn't understand why this happened, how could it happen?

    Why would our ancestors give this kind of thing to such a dandy good-for-nothing?

    "Mingyu Villa has just been attacked. Now the situation outside needs to be sorted out. The head of Ren family will ask inside." Yu Changkong politely asked Ren Jie to come inside. When Ren Jie moved forward, he walked side by side with Ren Jie.

    This scene made Mingyu Villa and even the super-powerful people from outside almost stumble. The strongest among them existed in the yin-yang realm and yang-soul realm, but even so they did not dare to talk directly to the old Alchemy King.  King Dan's identity, status, seniority, and strength were much higher than theirs. The old King Dan just said something to all of them, which made them excited, but now he treats Ren Jie like this

    It is true that Ren Jie is the head of the Ren family, but people who have reached the Yin and Yang realm no longer need to deliberately please the head of the family. Everything depends on strength. They may be wary of the power behind him, but they will never care too much, at least not  fear.  What's more, Mingyu Villa is transcendent, and its power and strength are definitely no worse than that of the Ren family. Now that Old King Dan has overcome the difficulties, he is even vaguely on an equal footing with the Mingyu Dynasty, and has the momentum to become a large sect and a large sect. How can he treat it like this?  Ren Jie is like this, this is incredible.

    Even if Ren Jie saves Old King Alchemy, Old King Alchemy is still a little strange strange

 Volume 1 Chapter 129 I am a genius but you are a waste, huh.

    "It's so cold, so cold" The exterior of Mingyu Villa was largely destroyed due to the battle, but there were many places inside. Following Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong walked inside, Ren Jie immediately became an ordinary person just after leaving the main hall.  It's snowy and freezing outside, and you enter the house to shiver.

    Huh? Yu Wushuang also came in and looked at Ren Jie in surprise: "It's not cold, ah, were you injured just now, or were you poisoned?"

    "Cold, very cold" The fat man smiled and nodded with great understanding: "Didn't you feel the countless cold eyes from behind just now, as if they were almost freezing?"

    Yu Wushuang was stunned for a moment, and then he let out a laugh, but when he thought that his ancestor was still there, he hurriedly reached out to cover his mouth and smiled secretly.

    "It is mediocre not to be envied by others. Your father grew up under the jealous gaze of the entire Mingyu Dynasty. Although I had never met him during my training at that time, I still knew a lot about him. Dare to laugh at the Eight Great Kings  They are all timid and afraid of death, only your father. Compared with him at that time, your attention is nothing," Yu Changkong said with a faint smile, but there was still something in his heart.  I didn't say that if the things that Ren Jie can do in the body refining realm are thoroughly publicized, I'm afraid it will shock the world even more than when his father, Ren Tianxing, laughed at the Eight Kings for being cowards and afraid of death.

    "Laughing at the Eight Great Kings, what's the allusion to this?" Ren Jie really didn't know about this, he didn't even know what the Eight Great Kings were, but when Dan Wang Yu Changkong talked about the Eight Great Kings, he suddenly remembered that he always  The smiling old man who regarded himself as the king also thought of the Dan King and the Nine-Headed Dragon King. This did not seem to be such a coincidence and should have a lot to do with them.

    "The Eight Kings are the most powerful existences in the secular world with the Mingyu Dynasty as the core, covering the three surrounding countries and dozens of small countries. To put it bluntly, they are the people closest to the Tai Chi realm. You know, once you can reach the Tai Chi realm  , is a truly high-level cultivator who can establish a sect alone, transcend the secular imperial power, and be a high-level powerful existence. Because the most basic life span can reach 500 when reaching the Tai Chi realm, this is beyond the reach of ordinary people.  They had come to the small living room in the undamaged secret room. Yu Changkong sat down with Ren Jie, not at all the same posture as when he had just killed the Nine-Headed Dragon King and came down from the sky to talk to everyone, just like Ren Jie.  An old friend who has been with you for many years is generally casual and natural.

    "Actually, the Eight Great Kings were formed in the past hundred years. There were also Nine Great Kings in the past. The era of the Ten Great Kings basically refers to those who have reached the peak of the Yin and Yang Realm, are much better than ordinary people, and are infinitely close to those who have the most hope of reaching the Tai Chi Realm.  In fact, there are certainly people in the world who hope to reach the Tai Chi realm, but those who can be called kings are those who are unique in a certain field and far beyond the peak of the general Yin and Yang realm, just like the Nine-Headed Dragon King.  , he has many transformed demons under his command, and his personal strength is several times higher than that of ordinary transformed demons. He once killed a super strong man who has reached the eighth level of Yang Soul in the Taiji Realm. He is one of the eight kings of demon beasts.  king."

    "The Dan King is referring to" Ren Jie looked at Yu Changkong with a smile.

    "Yes." Yu Changkong smiled and nodded slightly: "So I was also laughed at by your father back then, because the fusion of yin and yang in the last step of the yin and yang realm and the impact of yin and yang fusion before hitting the Tai Chi realm are all matters of life and death. And once the yin and yang merge  You must reach the Tai Chi realm within a year, otherwise you will definitely die."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]  He is not worried about comforting himself, but is worried about Mingyu Villa, because he knows his situation very well. Although he is strong now, due to the damage to his previous breakthrough, it is almost impossible to break into the Tai Chi realm again, especially in only one year, that is to say  A year later he was destined to die.

    In the books that Ren Jie read before, there was not much description about the Tai Chi realm, and he only found out about it now.  At the same time, his heart moved, and he immediately understood why Yu Changkong was in that special situation. Yu Changkong obviously wanted to give it a try. At that time, he should have wanted to work hard, merge yin and yang, and then enter the Tai Chi realm, but something went wrong in the middle.  It turned into what Ren Jie saw when he came later.

    "Nothing is certain to die, everything depends on man-made things. Just like you have been here before. By the way, you just said that the eight kings, the king of monsters is the Nine-Headed Dragon King, and there should be the Alchemy King who is you. What's left?  Who are the six kings?" Ren Jie really didn't know at this moment that he suddenly understood the meaning of what Yu Changkong had just done.  In his heart, he already believed that he would not live long, so he did not want Ren Jie to become the enemy of Mingyu Villa, and he did not want the Ren family to become the enemy of Mingyu Villa. In addition to many other considerations, he made that move.

    However, Ren Jie didn¡¯t say much and then changed the topic.

    Can you go there? I heard Ren Jie sayThere is a way, Yu Changkong himself showed a wry smile, because being injured was completely different from before.  Although it was dangerous before, the root was not injured. If the root was injured, he could feel his life dissipating. Although his strength had reached an unprecedented strength at this moment, what he was thinking about now was how to make Mingyu Villa continue after losing him.  The problem of sustaining it.

    "Oh, you don't know?" It wouldn't be surprising if most people don't know about Yu Changkong, because this is not something that everyone can know. It is impossible to know without a certain level, realm or height, but Ren Jie is different.  He is the head of the Ren family.

    Ren Jie spread his hands and shook his head: "Although I am the head of the Ren family, I have not completely taken over the family affairs. I am still studying at Jade Emperor Academy, and I haven't been exposed to some things too much."

    If the Jade Dragon were here at this moment, he would definitely shout angrily, you are a puppet, you want to know, but you are just a useless dude, that's why you don't know.

    But Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong didn¡¯t know this. He even knew about Ren Jie taking over as the head of the Ren family from Yu Cheng.

    Yu Changkong nodded slightly and said: "Of course it is impossible for ordinary people to know. Even if it is difficult to have a chance in the general Zhenqi realm and magical power realm, it is not a big secret for the top family of Mingyu Dynasty, especially in the  After your father laughed at the Eight Kings."

    Damn, although Yu Changkong's words were very plain, Ren Jie couldn't help but chuckle in his heart. Obviously, the old Dan King still cared about what his father said back then, and he didn't know what he said back then.

    "The number one among the eight kings is the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang. This person has been famous for two hundred years. Many people speculate that he may have reached the age of three hundred, but he just doesn't know what secret method to use to extend his life. The second one is also the sharpest.  The other person is Long Ao, the owner of Tianlong Sword Village who is parallel to our Mingyu Villa. This person is extremely arrogant and wants to establish a sect and turn Tianlong Sword Village into Tianlong Sect. It took him thirty years to create Tianlong Sword Village.  It¡¯s as famous as my Mingyu Villa.¡±

    "The difference is not big in the latter part. Because my Mingyu Villa is better at refining elixirs and has a stronger foundation, some people ranked Mingyu Villa as third. Then there are the monsters who came to my Mingyu Villa to cause trouble before.  King Nine-Headed Dragon King. This guy is actually the body of a nine-headed worm, but he possesses the thin dragon blood of ancient times, and has had several adventures. It took him more than a thousand years to cultivate to this point. I once killed him when he was too violent.  Go to its lair and hit it hard."

    "Except for the people above, the only ones left are the high priest of the Snow Tribe Alliance, Katur, who is known as the King of Snow. There is also the King of Killers who dominates the world alone. His whereabouts are mysterious and no one knows his name.  It looks like that, but he does have his own rules for doing things, but the target he targets has never lived before. Then there is King Qin. This person is also a weirdo, no one knows his name, and he makes a living by playing Qin.  Aegean is like fate, wandering."

    After introducing the seven, Yu Changkong suddenly stopped and looked at Ren Jie. In fact, he was extremely curious about Ren Jie. This young man brought him too many surprises and surprises.

    "Does it have something to do with me?" Ren Jie immediately guessed what was going on when he saw Yu Changkong suddenly stopped and looked at him.

    "It seems you really don't know!" Yu Changkong said with a faint smile: "The Yin and Yang realm seems to be a realm, but in fact it is a huge dividing line between secular mortals and true cultivators. The Yin and Yang realm is divided into Yin souls and Yang souls, including the big ones.  Consummation is almost divided into two major realms, and after reaching the final union of yin and yang, it is a life and death test to reach the Tai Chi realm. Of course, it is already difficult for ordinary people to reach this level, and it is almost impossible to reach the peak in their lifetime.  It¡¯s possible, let alone trying to attack the Tai Chi realm.¡±

    "Even among some powerful sects in the hidden world, the Yin and Yang realm is a big test. Those who can reach the late stage of the Yin and Yang realm are also the backbone. Those who can become kings almost all have special abilities, which are extraordinary. The eight kings have also lasted for a long time.  , originally some people thought that your father would become the Nine Kings when he rose, but it turned out that your father did not stay at the ninth level of the Yin-Yang Realm of Yang Soul, the fusion of Yin and Yang, and directly completed the fusion of Yin and Yang and left, making everyone laugh.  On the contrary, it was your sixth uncle Ren Tianzong who killed another king back then and became the last of the eight kings, King Shura."

    "Xiu Luo King No way" Ren Jie asked casually before. These people listened with great interest to Yu Changkong's introduction. They didn't expect that there was something about Liu Shu. He just saw Yu Changkong.  Looking at myself, I thought it was the reclusive old man of the Ren family.

    "Shu'er Liu is actually one of the eight kings. This is toounbelievable."

    Then he thought of the smiling old man again, because based on the most intuitive feeling, he felt that the smiling old man was much stronger than the sixth uncle. The sixth uncle should be just a condensed ghost in the yin and yang realm, how could he be one of the eight kings.

    Look at the jade in the skyIt can be seen from the previous power that these eight kings are very different from the ordinary super strong men in the Yin and Yang realm.

    "Because I have been in seclusion these years, I have not been in contact with your sixth uncle. However, it is said that once this Shura King breaks out, it will be very terrifying, so there is a saying that Shura slaughters the common people in blood. I'm afraid you can only go back and ask for the specific situation.  You are the sixth uncle." Yu Changkong was not surprised when he saw Ren Jie, because not many people knew about King Shura.

    "Asuras slay the common people with blood, and war dragons break the sky with rage." Ren Jie couldn't help but think of this sentence. When he knew it before, he didn't feel it because he was drunk with everyone the last time the war drums were beaten and he overheard it.  Someone muttered, and then Ren Jie drank too much and didn't pay much attention to it.  I really didn¡¯t know that Liu Shu¡¯er turned out to be King Shura, so the fighting dragon must be Zhan Tianlong, but Zhan Tianlong doesn¡¯t look that powerful.

    ??????????????????? But the meaning of this seems to be very cool.

    But now he suddenly understood why Uncle Liu didn't go out in the primeval forest of Ren family, but why Fang Tianen, the emperor and the elders in the family were so afraid of him, that's why.

    It¡¯s great that Uncle Six is ??strong. He can enjoy the shade with his back against a big tree. He must restore this big tree as soon as possible. When the time comes, he will continue to be the playboy and good-for-nothing head of the family in the eyes of others. Before he is strong enough, he will never let it go.  People truly know their depth and trump card.

    Just when Ren Jie was about to continue chatting with Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Yu Cheng came in with six Supreme Elders and Yu Renlong. They were excited about fighting off the monsters, but there was a faint look on everyone's face.  But there was a hint of heaviness on the top, as if something had just happened.

    "Greetings to my ancestor, my ancestor. Just now, after the battle, Grand Priest Yu Ning realized that he had run out of oil and lamps. He finally rushed back to his home to see his descendants and now he is gone." The Tai of the Yin and Yang Realm  Shang Changnuo was the backbone of Mingyu Villa. This time the entire villa was severely damaged, and the disciples in the magical realm and below suffered heavy casualties.  In order to save Yu Changkong, three of the nine Supreme Elders died. This loss was too heavy, too heavy.

    Even Yu Changkong¡¯s expression froze after hearing this. If he could break through to the Tai Chi realm and increase his lifespan to five hundred years, then he would have enough time to make Mingyu Villa stronger, and all the sacrifices would be considered worthwhile.  But now, all he got in exchange was one year of life, and the feeling in his heart naturally became more and more uncomfortable.

    "Treat their descendants well and focus on their training in the future. The three dead Supreme Elders and the six of you will each choose a successor. I will personally teach and refine some elixirs to them, so that I can  Mingyu Villa is full of incense. As for the Nine-Headed Dragon King" Yu Changkong's voice was cold. Although it was still calm and calm, it was much colder: "The enemy who attacked my Mingyu Villa today will be repaid tenfold.  , then Jiulongtan must be destroyed.¡±

    "Thank you to the Alchemy King." Upon hearing the words of the Old Alchemy King Yu Changkong, the elders and elders below immediately became agitated. The Old Alchemy King personally cultivated and refined the elixirs, so that's not bad.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Renlong, why don't you come up and apologize to the head of the Ren family?" Don't look at Yu Changkong's careful explanation to Ren Jie, calm and indifferent, but when dealing with other things, even big things can only be said in one or two sentences, and the Dan King  His demeanor was clearly revealed, and now he turned his eyes to look at the beautiful dragon who was also following.

    Originally, Yu Renlong saw Ren Jie sit up with Lao Dan Wang Ping, and when he talked about laughter, he was already angry and dissatisfied. At this moment, when he heard the words of King Lao Dan, he suddenly stunned.

    ¡°What, if I ask myself to make amends and apologize to him, does he deserve it?

    "Old AncestorOriginally you said that the human dragon should do what you said. Even if I overestimate my ability to kill the nine-headed dragon king now, I will definitely do it without hesitation knowing that the human dragon will die, but" The beauty  Long's expression changed several times. Thinking about what happened before, he still couldn't help but look at Ren Jie now. He stepped out and looked up at Ren Jie, unwilling to say: "But if you ask me to apologize, it is absolutely impossible. I  He didn't do anything wrong, not to mention he was just a puppet. He was jealous of others in Jade Emperor Academy and was beaten half to death. It was well known that he acted miserably in Yujing City. He had a conflict with Elder Chang in the Ren family, and Elder Elder Ren immediately became the head of the family.  There will be a meeting of family elders, and he will no longer be the head of the Ren family. There is nothing worthy of my apology for him. If he were not too weak, I would not bother to pay attention to him, for fear of what others would say.  If I bully a weakling, I would have dealt with him myself.¡±

    "Old Ancestor, if he has done something and our Mingyu Villa owes him something, I can give him my life today to repay him, but I have to make amends to this useless person and scum.  It is absolutely impossible to apologize."Being smart, he naturally saw some clues. At this moment, he had made up his mind and made up his mind, so he just said anything.

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Ren Jie again: "Tell me, if you saved our ancestors, I, Mingyu Villa, owe you. If you want my life, all you have to do is open your mouth, and I, Jade Dragon, will commit suicide on the spot.  I, Mingyu Villa, never owe anyone anything. But if you want me to apologize to you and be humble, you made the wrong decision. You are not qualified enough. You can only say these words when you can defeat me. But it¡¯s just you.  Hey, even if I give you ten thousand years, you will still be a waste."

 Volume 1 Chapter 130 Dare...don't...dare?

    "Renlong, be so bold as to kneel down to the ancestor immediately." Just now, Yurenlong suddenly stepped forward and burst out. He first contradicted Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong in one breath, and then said these words to Ren Jie. Yucheng's expression couldn't help but  A change.  Let¡¯s not talk about how he dared to go against what his ancestor said. Ren Jie has really seen how powerful he is now. Although he doesn¡¯t know how he did it, so many spiritual jade were absorbed in an instant. It is indisputable that the ancestor was saved.  In fact, Ren Jie was very kind to Mingyu Villa, and he actually said this

    The expressions of the other Taishang Changnuo elders could not help but change. Yu Changkong was an absolute ancestral presence in Mingyu Villa, and he always spoke the same words. Even these Taishang Changnuo elders did not dare to say no more.  This beautiful dragon was so contradictory today.

    Their thoughts were similar to those of Yucheng, and then they all looked at Ren Jie. Despite his young age, this Ren Jie was truly unfathomable. Now that they thought about the terrifying speed when Ren Jie absorbed the spiritual jade, they felt cold all over.  , even the legendary Tai Chi realm existence cannot absorb spiritual jade so fast.

    "Ancestor, if Mingyu Villa owes him anything, I, the Jade Dragon, can repay with my life, but it is absolutely impossible for me to apologize to him, even if I die." The Jade Dragon knelt down, but it was  He knelt down to Yu Changkong alone and straightened his body. At this moment, he fully demonstrated his stubbornness and arrogance.

    Even Yu Changkong couldn't help but frown slightly. He believed in Yu Renlong's words. If he continued to force him, he would probably die and understand, but he would never apologize.  But he only has one year. Even if he kills the Nine-Headed Dragon King, or severely injures the Nine-Headed Dragon King to buy some time for Mingyu Villa, it will be very troublesome if he offends Ren Jie and the Ren family.

    Yu Renlong deliberately told Ren Jie's situation because he was afraid that Yu Changkong would not know, but Yu Changkong knew best in his heart that when he saw Ren Jie when he was awake, he listened to Ren Jie's instructions to control his power, and then he met Ren Jie just now.  Jay's conversation, he knew one thing.  No matter how they fight, Ren Jie must not be offended, let alone become an enemy.

    What's more, Ren Jie did save himself and indirectly saved everyone in Mingyu Villa. There was no way to repay this great favor. The result was like this. For a while, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong was in trouble and didn't know what to do.  Done.

    He only knew about Jade Dragon when he was a child, and he also knew that this was his current direct heir, but he did not expect that this son had such an arrogant character, such a strong temper, and

    "You are so strong and strong." At this moment, he got up because of himself. Seeing Yu Changkong being embarrassed and angry, Ren Jie looked at Yu Renlong with a smile and said: "It seems that you were not convinced when you lost before, and you are also very crazy now."  Ao, do you think you are number one among the younger generation?"

    "At least no one can defeat me so far. Unlike you, who is a scumbag and a good-for-nothing. It's easy to kill me. If you want me to apologize to you, you're not qualified yet." The more Yu Renlong thought about it, the angrier he became.  , so many things have happened since Ren Jie appeared until now, and each one of them made him suffocated and angry.

    So he became more and more unconvinced and angry.

    "So, defeating you qualifies you for an apology, right?" Ren Jie originally really didn't want to pay attention to this beautiful dragon anymore, but when things got to this point, he couldn't care less.

    "You're the only one who can defeat me?" Jade Dragon sneered proudly, glanced at Ren Jie with disdain, and still stubbornly knelt in front of Yu Changkong, with his chest raised and his head raised, showing an aura of disobedience.

    Because Ren Jie was talking, it was inconvenient for others to say anything. After all, Ren Jie was sitting with Yu Changkong at the moment.  Even Yucheng seemed much shorter at this moment, but seeing Yurenlong talking like this, Yucheng looked at Yurenlong worriedly, and then looked at Yuchangkong.

    When Yu Changkong heard what Ren Jie said, he seemed curious and did not stop him or say anything else.  It¡¯s not convenient for others to say anything.

    At this moment, Yu Wushuang also had a headache and pouted, feeling worried and not knowing what to do. It was like this again, with grandfather and ancestors in front of her brother and Ren Jie. They didn't care about it anyway, but when he looked at  When Tamaki arrived, he found that Tamaki also looked helpless.

    "If you want to fight me, you have to defeat my personal follower first. If you can't even beat my personal follower, you really are not qualified to compete with me." Ren Jie said calmly.

    Oh, oh, oh haha, there¡¯s a good show to watch. The fat man on the side almost rubbed his hands in excitement. The meal ticket boss is definitely going to trick people when he does this. This kid is in trouble this time.  But then he thought again, this Jade Dragon is really powerful. He has never been so exaggerated among his peers, and he is also very smart. This kind of person is really difficult to deal with.

    Sure enough, after hearing what Ren Jie said, the beautiful lady Long Yi sneered: "Then do I need to find a guard or follower to compete with you? Waste is waste, huh?"

    "Jade Dragon, I'll punish you if you act too presumptuously" Hearing Jade Dragon's words become more and more outrageous. In this situation, we still have to face a great benefactor like Ren Jie who just saved his ancestor and indirectly saved the entire Mingyu Villa.  In front of him, Yucheng finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    At this time, Ren Jie raised his hand to stop Yucheng, looked at Yuren Long and said: "Don't make excuses, your confidence comes from your own talent and strength. Isn't my follower very powerful?  In fact, it can be seen from your eyes that you have never paid attention to even the strongest captain in my bodyguard team. The follower I am talking about is younger than you. You should also know him. His reputation is serious.  Bigger than you. Xie Jian, come in."

    When Ren Jie came in just now, the bodyguards were following far behind. After Ren Jie and the others entered, the bodyguards were waiting outside. At this time, after hearing Ren Jie's words, Xie Jian walked in from the outside.  It had been chaotic before, and Xie Jian had been hiding quietly among the guards. His hiding method was indeed very special, and no one would notice his presence until he walked in at this moment.

    Only then did everyone notice his existence, and at the same time they also saw his appearance, andhis left hand.  Yu Changkong and Yu Cheng didn't pay much attention to him, because they didn't know much about the relocation situation in recent years.

    "The evil sword in the left hand Xie Jian, how dare you leave Jade Capital City" In the past two years, Yu Renlong has been in charge of Mingyu Villa, especially the news about outstanding people among his peers. He recognized Xie Jian at a glance.  , and at the same time, she was very surprised by his appearance. The next moment she turned around and looked at Ren Jie for the first time: "How dare you take him in?"

    This really surprised him. The evil sword in his left hand was originally a super genius, but he was killed midway by the more evil Lan Tian, ??and various bans were imposed. Everyone thought that this evil sword was finished, even Jade Man Long  I have stopped paying attention to Evil Sword recently, but I didn¡¯t expect that the follower Ren Jie was talking about was him.

    "When I heard you say this, I lost my confidence. Weren't you very arrogant and strong just now? But as soon as you said this, your momentum weakened by three points. Why, don't you dare to do things that Lan Tian won't let you do?  ? If this is the case, why are you so arrogant?

    ¡°Uh¡­ Ren Jie¡¯s words made Jade Dragon suddenly not know how to answer, and his heart trembled violently.

    "Humph, I'm afraid of him. Why should I be afraid of him? I just feel that you are overestimating your abilities. You let such a loser compare with me. If he might have had this qualification before, now he is just in the true Qi realm. But also  Yes, no matter how useless he is, he is still much better than you." Jade Dragon was afraid of Lan Tian, ??but a sense of arrogance and unwillingness to admit defeat made him immediately retort after hearing this.

    After Xie Jian came in and saluted Ren Jie, he stood there quietly. He did not react at all to the powerful existence of one of the eight kings, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, or to Yu Renlong's words. This world seemed to have nothing to do with him.  generally.

    "Tomorrow you two will compete. If you win, I will leave Mingyu Villa immediately and never set foot again. I will also apologize to you in person. Not only will I apologize to you, but I will also return to Jade Capital City to publicly apologize and let Mingyu Dynasty  Everyone in the world knows that. And if you are going to lose, you only need to apologize to her. To be honest, whether you apologize to the head of the family has no practical meaning or value to me, if it is not Old Dan King.  When it comes to this, I prefer to accept some vulgar gifts such as spiritual jade." When Ren Jie said that he was apologizing, he pointed at Yu Wushuang, and then looked at Jade Dragon. Although he didn't say anything, there was a strong sense of provocation.  It couldn't be any thicker.

    Ah Yu Wushuang was shocked. She never expected that Ren Jie would suddenly mention herself and make a bet with her brother in this way.  She didn't know what happened to the left-handed evil sword in the past, but after listening to her brother's words and looking at Xie Jian's situation, she couldn't possibly be her brother's opponent since he had not reached the level of magical power at all. She winked at Ren Jie.

    "My brother is on the third level of the magical power realm, and his combat power is stronger than the average level four of the magical power realm. The average fifth level of the magical power realm in the villa can't do anything to my brother." Yu Wushuang was afraid that Ren Jie didn't know, so he hurriedly told Ren Jie through his spiritual consciousness.

    "Daredon'tdare?" Ren Jie smiled at Yu Wushuang and nodded, then looked at Yu Renlong and spoke word by word.

    At this time, even Yu Changkong and Yu Cheng were confused. No one expected that things would develop into this situation. This Ren Jie was really evil in doing things and did not act according to common sense at all.

    "You don't need to provoke me. Since you are unhappy and want to apologize and embarrass yourself, I will naturally not be polite to you, especially if I can tell you to get out of my Mingyu Villa." Even the old man is not afraid of death anymore.  The ancestors all contradicted her, and Yu Renlong is now not polite to Ren Jie at all.

    Ren Jie didn't care at all, he smiled and nodded, and the matter was settled.

    "Old Alchemy King, I will lend you the secret room for one night. In addition, my friend likes medicine. Please take care of me while I help Xie Jian step up his assault and practice hard this night."??Just throw him into the pharmacy and it'll be fine.  "Now, it's no longer interesting to stay any longer. Ren Jie said hello to the old King Dan, and waved directly to Xie Jian to follow him without any courtesy.

    Originally, the fat man wanted to say something when he heard that Ren Jie was going to go on his own, but when he heard the next words, Bai Pang, Bai Pang's face immediately smiled like a flower.

    A one-night raid?  Yu Wushuang finally couldn't help but grab his hair with his hands. God, what on earth was he thinking.  If you give a person who is in the true energy realm a surprise training for one night, how can he beat someone in the magical power realm? Besides, my brother has not just reached the magical power realm.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Jade Dragon snorted, strength cannot be faked, let¡¯s see what kind of tricks this Ren Jie can do, trying to compete with him with a guy who has been crippled is just a daydream.

    Yu Changkong originally wanted to try his best to repair the relationship with Ren Jie, and also had the idea of ????repaying his kindness, but he did not expect Yu Renlong to be so stubborn and so

    But things were already like this. He specifically told Yucheng that he didn¡¯t need to criticize Yurenlong too harshly. Then he asked Yurenlong to leave and asked Yucheng to take Fatty and the others away. He now needs to think about it quietly.

    How did the Nine-Headed Dragon King know that something was wrong with his cultivation? Who are those people who secretly want to arrest Wushuang? Do they know

 Volume 1 Chapter 131 Are there any secrets or problems?

    The place where Old Alchemy King Yun Tiankong practiced was naturally extraordinary. It was because of the emergency situation before, coupled with the power of Old Alchemy King at that time, and the concentrated formation power of more than a dozen super strong people, there was no time to take a closer look.  At this time, when I came in again, I found that this place was very huge. It was two huge connected training places. Each one was built using special runes and formations. Although it was somewhat damaged due to the Jade Changkong training and the attack of the Nine-Headed Dragon King, it was  Not serious.

    It was thirty or forty meters high. Ren Jie took a look and imagined that it was as tall as a dozen floors, each one about the size of ten or eight football fields.  When you come in again at this time, you will find that the place outside where many super strong people gathered their formations should be where they practiced, and inside is an alchemy room.

    It¡¯s just that the core alchemy furnace is hidden by the formation, but the flame atmosphere here is obviously much stronger than outside. The main vein of earth fire obviously enters the entire Mingyu Villa through here.

    "What do you think of the Jade Dragon?" Ren Jie only stopped and looked at Xie Jian when he walked into the huge alchemy space here. This person usually seems to disappear if you ignore him.  Ren Jie has read Xie Jian's information. Xie Jian at this moment is completely different from the publicity he used to be. This may be the biggest change brought to him after being defeated by Lan Tian and more than a year of torture and oppression.

    "Compared to ordinary people, he is a genius. He has no one to control him and the conditions are too good. He is just a child of a somewhat arrogant family." Ren Jie asked, and Xie Jiancai answered.

    "Compared to ordinary people, you are a genius. What if nothing happens to you?" Feeling that Xie Jian's answer was interesting, Ren Jie asked with a smile.

    "In terms of strength, he is stronger than me a year ago, but if we fight, he will definitely lose." Xie Jian said with great confidence. Although they are both super geniuses among the younger generation, they have reached the magical realm at a young age and completed  It has reached a height that most people find difficult to reach in their lifetime.  But Jade Man Long relies on the support of Mingyu Villa after all, which is completely different from his time.

    "Very good, now I will help you recover your left hand. Tomorrow you will fight with him on my behalf. Come, sit down, and do everything as I say." Discovering that Xie Jian was practicing ancient techniques was causing  The reason why Ren Jie pays attention to him is that the energy in his body is what Ren Jie likes the most.  In order to save his master and his family, he could endure all the grievances and even lie in a grave like a living dead, but when he takes action, he always carries that kind of confidence.

    It¡¯s this kind of self-confidence, the energy to be full of self-confidence even if you fail, that most people don¡¯t have.  Once you encounter setbacks, encounter difficulties, and experience difficulties, people will change, but Xie Jian has always maintained that feeling, full of incomparable self-confidence even if he failed.  So he didn't die, so he could persevere, so he finally chose to follow Ren Jie.

    With Xie Jian's cleverness, he vaguely guessed Ren Jie's purpose when Ren Jie proposed that he compete with the Jade Dragon. However, when he actually heard Ren Jie say these words, his heart still couldn't help but beat faster.  This moment came so quickly, which he didn't expect at all.

    In fact, Ren Jie himself did not expect that if he had not killed the killer before and obtained many spiritual jade, plus helping the old Alchemy King, he would once again be promoted to the great realm of the saint's theory, reaching the height of the first level of the Yin and Yang realm.  , at least it will take a while to help Xie Jian recover.  At this moment, he looked at Xie Jian's arm, and he could see everything at a glance. Although it was complicated, it was extremely transparent. After all, Xie Jian had only cultivated to the level of magical power.

    Of course, another important reason why it can be done now is the dragon horns of the Nine-Headed Dragon King.  Ren Jie took it out directly, raised his hand to unlock the temporarily blocked power of the old Alchemy King, and took out a huge container from the storage bag, which was used by Fatty to refine medicine, and directly approached the dragon in the dragon horns of nearly 20% of the dragon.  The blood just stopped.

    Xie Jian¡¯s left hand has been disabled for so long. It has already shrunk, damaged and become very weak. It is very difficult to recover, let alone make him stronger, but with the blood of the dragon horn, it is different.

    "Put your left hand here, and then use your power as I told you to continuously repair the formations and runes in your arm." Ren Jie said, and directly asked Xie Jian to put his left hand into it.

    Although Xie Jian has always been calm, his heart is really hard to calm down. The blood of dragon horns is so precious, as any cultivator knows.  Because of this, when the Old Pill Wang Yu Changkong was handed over to Ren Jie, so many super strong men were envious of it. Now Ren Jie has given so much to himself without hesitation

    " Some people and some things don't need to be said. Xie Jian knew in his heart that his hand had already done what Ren Jie said and put it into the dragon's blood.  The Nine-Headed Dragon King is the king of monster beasts. It is the peak existence of the Great Demon in the form of Yang Soul, the existence closest to the sky demon. The blood of this existence is so powerful that it is unimaginable, especially the powerful vitality contained in its blood. Xie Jianshou almost let go  After entering, the withered arm swelled up like a balloon.

    It felt like it was about to explode in an instant.Fortunately, Ren Jie asked Xie Jian to quickly run the exercises he was practicing, and at the same time told him how to repair the damage to the formations, runes and other powers in his arms.  As Xie Jian's power circulated, his arm gradually stopped swelling, and the outer skin gradually fragmented layer by layer. The blood vessels, muscles, and bones became stronger and stronger under the nourishment of the dragon's blood.

    It feels so damn good, but unfortunately the amount is still a little less. If you kill the nine-headed dragon king and directly use its blood to bathe and practice, it will definitely be very good.  Watching Xie Jian practicing, Ren Jie carefully helped observe and control the situation, and couldn't help but think in his heart.

    If his thoughts were known to others at this moment, they would definitely have the urge to rush up and kick him to death. The elixirs made by others were traded in drops, and the value of a small bottle was beyond imagination. Now Ren Jie actually  Even if he thought about practicing like taking a bath, he was the only one who had the guts.

    "Bang" According to Ren Jie, when the formations and runes on his left hand were repaired one after another, his own power entered his left hand again, and gradually began to slowly absorb the dragon's blood to restore power. Even Xie Jian's character  They almost screamed to the sky.

    "Haha hold on for a while and let us explode together tomorrow. Although we can't sacrifice the flag and kill the beautiful dragon like an army going out for an expedition, it is still very satisfying to be able to practice with the heir of Mingyu Villa just after recovering.  "Ren Jie saw the rare excitement, excitement, and feeling about to explode after being suppressed for a long time on Xie Jian's face. He also understood his mood at the moment and asked him to suppress it first while continuing to give him instructions on how to repair the problem in his left hand.

    Originally, Xie Jian¡¯s left hand was not crippled, only the skills he practiced with his left hand were crippled.  However, Xie Jian has not fully understood this technique, so naturally he cannot recover. Over time, problems with his arm will naturally occur. Now Ren Jie helps him straighten and unblock his arm. With the help of the dragon's blood, Xie Jian's left hand is in good shape.  Recovering quickly.

    "Renlong, how could such a smart kid like you do such a thing? You asked me to tell you what you are good at!" Coming out of the inside, Yucheng looked at Yurenlong and shook his head helplessly.

    Yurenlong looked at Yucheng and said with great determination: "Grandpa, I know very well what I am doing. Although I don't know what he has done, if what I said counts, if I, Mingyu Villa, owe him anything, I need to  I can pay him back with my life, but it is absolutely impossible for me to bow down to a loser like him."

    "Youah" Yucheng himself is a conservative person, not the kind of person with a particularly distinctive personality. When faced with Yurenlong's words, he really didn't know how to deal with 7Jo.

    How to say this, this grandson who has been competitive and arrogant since he was a child, he really doesn¡¯t know what to say.

    "In short, the head of the Ren family has been very kind to me, Mingyu Villa, and my Mingyu Villa and the Mingyu Dynasty have been on good terms with each other for generations. You must not be too messy to avoid hurting each other's harmony." Yucheng did not know that Yucheng  Regarding Changkong, what he is worried about now is that if Jade Dragon kills Ren Jie's men, it will be lively.

    "Wushuang, don't leave yet, wait here with me, the ancestor will see you later." At this time, Yucheng happened to see Yu Wushuang leaving and hurriedly called her.  Because things were already like this, and facing Jade Man Long, who was his grandfather, he was often told things that he didn't know what to say, so he felt that after saying what needed to be said, he could only sigh and leave.

    Hearing Yucheng's words, Yurenlong glanced inside with a complicated expression, and at the same time glanced at Yu Wushuang indifferently and then turned and left.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In one day, let alone Xie Jian who has been deposed to the True Qi Realm, I can still defeat him even if he is still in the Divine Power Realm.

    Ren Jie, I will completely trample you under my feet and let you know that a waste will always be a waste. You are lucky and smart, but you will always be a waste. You will have to rely on your own strength in the future. Family  , the forces are just auxiliary, they are just external forces, only if you are strong, you must not only become stronger, but also surpass your ancestors.

    The supreme glory of Mingyu Villa will be built by yourself.

    Mingyu Villa was three thousand miles away. Mr. Mo, who quickly controlled the magic weapon and ran away after leaving, stopped at this moment. After all, the old Alchemy King was as powerful as a rainbow, and the power of his sword was earth-shattering. He still feels scared just thinking about it.

    "Damn it, a playboy ruined something big. I should have killed him if I had known." Mr. Mo thought about what happened before, and became angrier. Everything was planned well, and even if the black eel disrupted the situation, he could catch Yu.  Wushuang, in the end, his good deeds were ruined by that boy from the Ren family.

    ??????????????????? There were plenty of opportunities to kill him before, but by letting him in, it ended up ruining our own affairs.

    The more I think about Mr. Mo, the more I feel suffocated and angry. I have worked so hard to do so many things, but in the end

    "Boom" At this moment, there was suddenly a thick smell of blood in the sky, and a surge of astonishing evil spirit filled the sky.The ground was completely covered for more than ten miles in an instant.

    In the midst of that mass of demonic energy, the Nine-Headed Dragon King, who looked extremely embarrassed and had returned to his human appearance, suddenly appeared with the three great transformed demon men who were also seriously injured.

    "You are the one who deserves to be killed. You actually gave false news to me, the Dragon King. Not only is the old man Mingyu Dan Wang Yu Changkong not dead, he is about to break through. Your purpose is to capture the little princess of Mingyu Villa, saying,  What secret does that little princess have? I told you that this dragon king will let you die quickly. "The nine-headed dragon king is now furious and murderous, as if he wants to swallow all the people below.

    And the three transformed demons around him, Charming Snake, Golden Lion, and Black Eel, also gritted their teeth. Not only was the three-eared demon rat killed this time, but each of them was also struck by heavy swords. As a result, Mingyu Villa was not destroyed, but instead  Let them lose their troops and generals, and now seeing Mr. Mo, all his anger was directed at him.

    Mr. Mo was also shocked, and then the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at the Nine-headed Dragon King coldly and said: "Dragon King, what I told you at that time was that there was something wrong with Yu Changkong's cultivation, but I didn't guarantee anything, and I promised  They have already done it. As for Yu Changkong, although he has amazing momentum, he has definitely not reached the Tai Chi realm. If he had really reached the Tai Chi realm, I am afraid that the Dragon King would not be alive here at this moment.  This level can only show that he has merged with yin and yang. Although the fusion of yin and yang is powerful, if he does not break through to the Tai Chi realm within a year, he will only die. This time he came out early and was not pursued in the end. I am afraid there is still something wrong.  It¡¯s a problem. As for me doing something of my own in the meantime, it¡¯s not your turn to do it, Dragon King.¡±

    "Hahaha It's not my turn to take care of it. How dare you talk to me like this Boom" The Nine-Headed Dragon King is not a man of faith. He is a majestic king of monsters. If he doesn't say a word, he has already taken action and directly moved to the next level.  Stomping his feet, the huge dragon claw shadow that had almost destroyed Mingyu Villa appeared again and bombarded him directly.

    "Boom" Mr. Mo started operating instantly, and the huge medicine furnace surged wildly, instantly withstanding the Nine-Headed Dragon King's phantom dragon claws.

    "Push" Although the Nine-Headed Dragon King has been seriously injured, he is the Eight Kings after all. Even if Mr. Mo is already a Yin-Yang Realm condensed Yang Soul existence, he is still incomparable to the Eight Kings. A mouthful of blood spurts out, and the bones of the body are shattered.  .  Although the people around him tried their best to activate the magic weapons, two of them exploded directly. There was no problem with the magic weapons, but their power was unable to exert its power enough to resist the Nine-Headed Dragon King.

    "Nine-headedLongKing, you dare to touch meI came here under the orders ofmy senior brother. If you kill meThe King of the Sea will not spare you, the Empire of Yunhai will not spare you" Mr. Mo had blood in his mouth,  In desperation, he finally spoke and lifted Neptune out.

    Being the first among the eight kings is no joke.

    "Get out!" The Nine-Headed Dragon King's eyebrows moved slightly, and the huge dragon claw he pressed suddenly changed and swept horizontally, instantly sending Mr. Mo and his men flying away.

    "Humph, I know this matter is not that simple. I want to take advantage of this Dragon King. The Dragon King is closest to the water tower and gets the moon first. I want to see what is going on with the person that even the King of the Sea is eyeing, a little princess from Mingyu Villa.  How could the King of the Sea keep an eye on him? And that Yu Changkong, damn it" The Nine-Headed Dragon King snorted heavily and immediately ordered people to keep an eye on Mingyu Villa, especially Yu Changkong and Yu Wushuang.

 Volume 1 Chapter 132: Treatment of the Evil Sword in the Left Hand

    There was no telling what was right or wrong in the alchemy room of Mingyu Villa, but Ren Jie was very clear-headed and knew that about seven or eight hours had passed. Seeing that Xie Jian had completely absorbed the blood of the dragons and his arms had gradually recovered, he was relieved.

    ????????????????????? For ordinary people, even those in the Yin and Yang realm who have condensed ghost souls may not be able to absorb so much dragon blood in a short period of time, but Xie Jian practices ancient techniques, and his arms are also different.  In addition, the power required to repair it this time was huge, and he actually absorbed it all.  However, it is absorbed into the left arm and can be completely digested in a short time, less than 12%. Even so, it is quite terrifying.

    The rest needs to be practiced slowly and integrated slowly, it does not happen overnight.

    "Bangboom!" Xie Jian suddenly raised his left hand and made a fist in the air. The air was shattered and exploded, and the mana on his arm was condensed, making his left hand look extremely terrifying.

    "How much has it recovered?" Ren Jie was also happy to see Xie Jian recover.

    Xie Jian looked at his left hand that had recovered and became stronger than before: "My pure mana has recovered about 70%. Before the battle with Lan Tian, ??I had just broken through to the third level of the magical power realm. Now I have returned to the magical power realm.  The second level of peak, but now I can feel that my left hand is stronger than before.¡±

    "The Jade Man Dragon should be at the third level of the Divine Power Realm, and his combat power exceeds that of the average person at the fourth level of the Divine Power Realm. In addition, all the magic weapons and elixirs on his body are taken into account. If you put it all together, it may not be better than a person at the fifth level of the Divine Power Realm.  Bad, how is it, do you have confidence?"

    "You definitely don't have to apologize to him." Xie Jian has not felt strength for a long time. The power in his left hand made him, who had always been full of confidence, more determined and confident.

    "Apologizing won't cut it. If this Mingyu Villa is really under his control, it doesn't matter if he doesn't come. This is not the time to fight hard. What I want is victory. Let's go." Ren Jie heard something else in Xie Jian's words.  It makes sense, after all, he has just recovered and has not fully recovered yet.  The Jade Man Dragon is not at the third level of the ordinary magical power realm, so he should only have a five-point certainty. However, if the five-point certainty is combined with desperate efforts, the worst is to perish together.

    But Ren Jie didn¡¯t want to see this kind of result. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose a bet, and he didn¡¯t care about the so-called apology, but he didn¡¯t want Xie Jian to die together because of this.  When talking to Xie Jian, there is no need to talk nonsense, one sentence is enough.

    "I will win." Xie Jian thought for a while and said something, then followed Ren Jie out. When the two of them were gradually going up, Xie Jian suddenly thought of what he felt when he was practicing in the alchemist. That should be what he felt before.  Yu Changkong was practicing here, and he suddenly thought of a question.

    "That Yu Changkong, did you help him like this?" Jade Dragon could guess it, how could Xie Jian not guess it, not to mention the things that happened before were already obvious.  Ren Jie's words, the reaction of the elder and Yu Cheng, until Ren Jie entered at the end, until Yu Changkong came out and treated him, all explained everything.

    "Just say you are smart and you guessed it right." Ren Jie walked in front and said with a casual smile.

    Xie Jian was stunned for a moment. It was scary enough to be able to help guide him. Yu Changkong was the real Ming Yu Dan King, an existence infinitely close to the Tai Chi realm. It was no wonder that Yu Changkong had such an attitude towards Ren Jie. If it were him  I'm afraid it will be the same

    ¡°If such people are called useless and idiots, then they themselves and even Lan Tian are nothing. It¡¯s too scary.

    Thinking about what happened when the formation was broken, and thinking about Ren Jie rescuing the guards, Xie Jian suddenly felt that there was something else that Ren Jie didn't know, and what he knew was something that others had been studying for decades.  , could it be that the reason why he was called a useless person before and his strength has not improved much is because he was distracted from studying these things?

    "But even if he started researching from his mother's womb, it would be impossible for him to know that after more than ten years of research, he would know how to practice Dan Wang Yu Changkong, how to break the formation of Mingyu Villa at will, how to save the guards in that way, how to

    Following Ren Jie, Xie Jian looked at Ren Jie who was walking in front of him, and became more and more confused. Why did he know him for a long time, and the more he knew, the more he felt that Master Ren was unfathomable and could never be guessed.  But he at least understands one thing clearly. He must not believe what he sees with his own eyes, the strength shown by Ren Jie Ren, the master of the family. Otherwise, he will be as self-righteous as Gao Fei, Guo Xiu, and Yu Renlong.

    When Ren Jie and Xie Jian left the alchemy room on the ground floor of Mingyu Villa and entered the secret room above, they found that Yu Changkong, Yu Cheng, Yu Renlong and Fatty were already waiting there.  However, Ren Jie also noticed that he did not see the confused and cute little rump-headed Yu Wushuang.

    "Huh!" Finally seeing Ren Jie and Xie Jian coming out, Jade Dragon snorted disdainfully. He wanted to end all this as soon as possible and drive out these annoying guys.?Jade Villa.

    But when he saw Ren Jie and Xie Jian coming out, Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong, who had just nodded politely to say hello to Ren Jie, suddenly became slightly condensed, and then looked at Xie Jian with some surprise.  Xie Jian's hidden ability is indeed extraordinary. Even Yucheng, who is a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm, did not notice the changes in him. However, the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong is now a fusion of Yin and Yang, and is infinitely close to the Tai Chi realm. What's more, before Xie Jian  The repaired left hand absorbed a large amount of dragon blood and used the power of the underground fire veins of Mingyu Villa to temper the arm, re-condensing the formation and power in the arm.

    ¡° If Xie Jian could reach the Yin-Yang realm, even the peak of the magical power realm, perhaps even the old Alchemy King wouldn¡¯t be able to discover it with his unique secret method.  But now the gap between them is too big. In terms of details, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong immediately discovered some problems. He was in the magical power state, and he actually restored this person to the magical power state in just one night.

    In Yu Changkong¡¯s eyes, a little guy with magical power might just be a stronger ant, but the problem is that he now knows the cause and effect of this ant.  So he immediately looked at Ren Jie. How did Ren Jie do it? He showed that he could control the formation of Mingyu Villa more freely than the masters like them. Then he gave him guidance and helped him. Now he was able to make such a useless person overnight.  recover¡­¡­

    "Small trees have to be repaired and children have to be taken care of. Old King Dan, today I will ask my subordinates to help you discipline the children. Do you mind?" Ren Jie saw the strange look in Old Dan King's eyes towards him and knew that he had noticed that Xie  The sword had changed, but Ren Jie didn't want to hide anything, and smiled at Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong.

    Although Ren Jie couldn't stand the beauty dragon, Old Dan King had no problem with his work. He treated him completely as his savior and treated him as an equal. Although there was a reason why he didn't know that his life was short, but  The main reason was due to Old King Dan's temperament and broadmindedness, so Ren Jie also pointed it out directly.

    "This is Mingyu Villa. As I said, if I, Mingyu Villa, owe you something that I can pay with my life, then I will pay it back to you without hesitation, but this is definitely not a place for you to be arrogant."  Jie's words made Jade Dragon angry.

    "Renlong, shut up." Yucheng shouted angrily from the side. His ancestor was talking to others, and he dared to interrupt at will. It was so outrageous.

    "Master Ren is laughing. If our Mingyu Villa can be succeeded by someone like Master Ren, even if this meager property is wiped out at this moment, I will be relieved to build a new Mingyu Villa." Yu Changkong said helplessly to Ren Jie  wry smile.

    Yucheng now also knows the reason for his ancestor¡¯s health, and his heart quickens after hearing this.

    But when these words were heard in Jade Dragon's ears, they became extremely harsh. He really couldn't understand why his ancestor did this. Ren Jie was just a playboy and a prodigal, and even more of a loser. He was as uneducated and incompetent as him.  , is it okay to still be in the body refining state now?

    It¡¯s just a joke, if I want to be as useless as him, I might as well just die.  What on earth are the ancestors thinking, why are they so confused!

    "When I was young, I always felt that everything in the world revolved around me, and that I was invincible and omnipotent. Only after experiencing many things did I realize that the world would be the same without anyone. It is normal for young people to be arrogant, but arrogance is too much.  It's not good. It's better to polish it yourself. It's better than letting others fix it in the future. It will be too late when you understand the truth." Ren Jie didn't pay attention to Jade Dragon at all, completely ignoring his existence and just following the adults.  Talk, who cares about what a child next to you is babbling and talking.

    And this kind of disregard made Jade Dragon almost crazy, but there was an ancestor among them, and that feeling made him even more angry.  Coupled with the words Ren Jie said, the Jade Dragon's breathing, and the surge of murderous intent in his body's mana, he couldn't control the surge.

    Young man? How old are you? Are you younger than me? Why are you pretending to be an elder?

    Ren Jie, damn it, who do you think you are? You actually speak with this tone and this attitude.  Just wait, it¡¯s not just that I have to drive you out of Mingyu Villa in disgrace today, sooner or later I, the Beauty Dragon, will make you kneel at my feet and repent for what you said today and for everything you have done before.  repent!!!

    Ren Jie naturally meant what he said, but he was also somewhat emotional. Having lived in two lifetimes, he unconsciously expressed some words from his previous life on earth in the way of this world.  If he was still young in the last life and didn't understand many things, in this life he has a deep understanding. He may be arrogant and dandy in his actions, but he does not understand these principles. He said this with some emotion.

    And when these words came to Yu Changkong's ears, they became extremely profound. He couldn't help but nod his head, and he felt more and more unfathomable to the young head of the family, Ren Jie.

    "Wow, wow, that's so cool!" The fat man listened and secretly admired him. If it weren't for the conversation between such big shots at this moment, and seeing the beauty dragon standing by, he was about to explode with anger. The fat man would have almost exploded with anger.??I couldn't help but praise him directly. The meal ticket boss is becoming more and more knowledgeable now, and he can say such meaningful words.

    "That's good. If he could have met you earlier, maybe he wouldn't be like this." What Ren Jie said were some philosophies summarized over thousands of years in the previous life. Naturally, they stood up and looked presentable. At this moment  Yu Changkong was naturally filled with emotion after hearing this, and couldn't help but nod and sigh.

    With his approval, the beauty dragon beside him almost couldn't help but explode.  Why did I meet him so long ago? Why should I meet him so early? Should I follow him and learn how to chase female classmates, get beaten, eat, drink, whore and gamble?

    Ren Jie was also laughing secretly in his heart at this time, thinking that it would be really exciting if he met the former Ren Jie earlier and asked Yurenlong to learn from that guy.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Because on the one hand, he is the first Jade Dragon of the junior generation at Mingyu Villa, and on the other hand, Ren Jie is the personal bodyguard of the master. At this moment, Yu Changkong and Ren Jie are sitting there, just like two parents watching the junior generation compete.

    Until this moment, Yu Renlong suddenly had a clear understanding. He suddenly understood why this situation was caused. He should not have agreed to compete with Xie Jian at all.  In this way, his subordinates pulled him down. If he was competing with Ren Jie, he would be better anyway. But compared with Ren Jie's bodyguard, Ren Jie and his ancestors were sitting there and watching from a high position. This made the competition itself already  The taste has changed.

    Unfortunately, it was too late to understand now. Jade Dragon glanced at Ren Jie angrily and then slowly looked at Xie Jian.  If you dare to play tricks on me, you will have to pay the price. I will kill this Xie Jian completely in front of you, completely, to see if you can still laugh, to see if you can still pretend to be an elder.

    "You trash people, trash subordinates, go to hell." Both of them stood still. No one needed to shout. The Jade Dragon squeezed the magic formula with both hands, and magic power surged instantly. One side of the body was filled with flames.  The sword had already flown out and struck Xie Jian's neck in an instant. The speed was astonishingly fast, and he was in front of Xie Jian in an instant.

 Volume 1 Chapter 133 The Left-Hand Evil Sword Fights the Beauty Dragon

    Fast, amazingly fast, unimaginably fast.

    With such a short distance and such a sudden attack at such speed, a ray of flame has already formed a straight line in the naked eye, as if a ray of flame went directly from the front of the Jade Dragon to the front of Xie Jian.

    If you rely solely on your eyes, your head may be gone in the blink of an eye before you can react, and the battle is over.  Fortunately, Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness was powerful enough. Under Ren Jie's powerful spiritual consciousness, Jade Dragon's flying sword seemed to slow down.

    Although this jade dragon is arrogant and stubborn, it is indeed extraordinary. It is not just a showpiece, accumulated by relying on the power of medicine.  Obviously he has experienced many life-and-death fights, and this move can fully show his character of paying attention to actual combat and understanding life-and-death fights.  Under his spiritual consciousness, Ren Jie had time to think, but Ren Jie also knew how amazing this move actually was. Even those on the fourth or fifth level of the magical realm could be killed with one move if they were not careful.

    Ren Jie can only trust Xie Jian now. Although his strength has not fully recovered and is not as good as Jade Dragon, Ren Jie believes in him.

    "Dangbang bangboom" A strange, faster sword strike. Xie Jian had already held the sword in his left hand at some point. The sword was raised at a strange angle and speed, and directly hit Fei Jian.  On top of the red sword light that came.

    But the next moment, his body took a few steps back, and then the long sword used by ordinary guards in his hand exploded, and some places even melted away.

    "In the magical power realm, you will die." Seeing Xie Jian's sword condensed mana, although the sword in his hand shattered and melted, the power was definitely that of the magical power realm. Jade Dragon also discovered Xie Jian's power and restored the magical power realm.  But he didn't hesitate. The next moment, the outer layer of his body gathered mana, and he controlled the flying sword with one hand to rotate in a circle and attack again. The next moment, he had already taken a step forward, raised his hand and directly clasped Xie Jian's throat. There was a vague trace of  The meaning of dragon claw.

    Of course, it can¡¯t be compared to the Nine-Headed Dragon King pressing down the phantom of a dragon claw and almost destroying the entire Mingyu Villa, but the feeling is somewhat similar.  Ren Jie saw L1 San in his eyes and it was not surprising that he could get the dragon horns. The old Dan Wang Yu Changkong had killed three heads of the Nine-Headed Dragon King, so it would definitely not be wasted.

    "Whooshbang" Seeing the Jade Dragon charging forward again, Xie Jian casually threw the hilt of the sword left in his hand, but was directly scratched to pieces by the Jade Dragon that rushed forward. The momentum was not affected at all.  reduce.

    Seeing the fierce charging Jade Dragon, Xie Jian suddenly raised his left hand and suddenly grabbed the flying sword flying towards him from the air.

    "Ah!" With a roar, Xie Jian unexpectedly grabbed Jade Dragon's flying sword with his left hand. Not only did he use his own magic power and the power of his left arm, he forcefully swung the flying sword that hit his head.  He got up and hit the Jade Dragon directly.

    The use of spells in the early stage of the magical power realm is actually not the main thing. It is a way to combine it with martial arts.

    But even so, Xie Jian's move of directly grabbing the jade dragon's flying sword with his left hand shocked Yucheng who was watching on the sidelines. You must know that he personally refined the flying sword with several Taishang Changnuo elders.  Although it is only a middle-grade spiritual weapon, it was used a lot by the ancestor Yu Changkong to cut off the head of the Nine-Headed Dragon King. It was extremely sharp, how could it be possible.

    Jade Man Long was also shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that his mid-grade spiritual weapon, the Human Dragon Flying Sword, was caught by the opponent with his bare hands and was used as a stick to hit him.

    "Take it!" The Jade Dragon dodges to the side, uses the magic with both hands to pinch the magic formula, and instantly strengthens the magic power to control its own flying sword.

    He had just taken control of the Human-Dragon Flying Sword and was about to activate a stronger move, but Xie Jian had already turned his back and rushed forward in an instant.  The power is actually concentrated on the left hand.  His left hand seemed to be alive, with a layer of golden blood condensed on it. The red-gold light was extremely dazzling. Under the light, Xie Jian's entire body seemed to turn into a sword.

    Fast, incredibly fast, using hands as swords.  All the power of the body is concentrated on the arms, and the speed, strength, and offensive power are increased several times.

    Jade Renlong didn't expect Xie Jian to be so evil. He had never seen such evil skills before. He caught the flying sword in his hand instantly, and while dodging, he moved out with the flying sword in his hand.  A special arc, he wants to take defense, let's take a look first

    "Dangdangdang" He had a good idea here, but unfortunately everything did not go as he thought. It was fast, unbelievably fast, and weird to the point of being unimaginable.  The next moment, there was only a sword in his eyes. Xie Jian's trace and even his breath had disappeared, and the speed of the sword was getting faster and faster, becoming more and more weird.

    The speed of Jade Renlong¡¯s sudden use of the Human Dragon Flying Sword was already fast enough, but under Xie Jian¡¯s current offensiveBefore, it seemed much slower. Not only did Xie Jian's speed continue to increase, but the key was that every attack was extremely weird.

    What made Jade Dragon feel even more powerless was that he felt like he was fighting a cold, lifeless weapon. That weird feeling was indescribable in words.

    What a weird technique. It turns the arm into a weapon or a magic weapon. When attacking, it can increase the speed and strength. Even Yu Changkong was secretly surprised when he saw it. He had never seen such a weird technique before.

    Although Ren Jie has never seen it before, some of them are just happy. Yes, yes, the Jade Emperor's Secret Art he cultivated is extraordinary. The bodyguard Tong Qiang, Iron Tower and the others cultivate the Vajra Indestructible Body are also extraordinary. Now coupled with this  Xie Jian's technique will definitely become more interesting in the future.

    "Boom" The force of the collision between the two became more and more astonishing. Jade Dragon was forced to fight back, but under Xie Jian's strong pressure, there was no chance. The force of the collision caused the ground to explode.  Fortunately, the restriction that Yu Changkong had just cast was around, so it would not affect other people and the surroundings.

    How could a human be turned into a weapon? How could his aura disappear? His arms were so tempered that they could compete with medium-grade spiritual weapons. Damn it, is he still a human?

    Ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times

    Continuously accelerating and constantly defending against collisions, Jade Dragon was shocked and retreated one after another. It was obvious that his magic power was more than one level stronger than the opponent's. The explosion and the secret method could deal with him at the fifth level of the magical realm. At this moment, he was unexpectedly overwhelmed by the opponent's speed and impact. It was strange.  The attack using his arms as weapons hit him to this extent, and the Jade Dragon became more and more angry.

    "Human Dragon Flying Sword, Ninth Layer of Fire, peerless martial arts." Yu Renlong was finally driven to anger, and swallowed a few pills in his mouth, instantly activating Mingyu Villa's Ninth Layer of Flame's peerless martial arts, his Human Dragon Flying Sword.  Nine layers of flame light bloomed on the sword, and it burst out instantly.  He didn't believe it. With the help of the ninth level close impact of the superb martial arts flame and the full force bombardment of his own magic power, his arm could really be that strong

    Even if he is strong enough, it is absolutely impossible to really compete with a spiritual weapon. With the help of top-grade martial arts and magic power, unless his arm is comparable to the strength of a top-grade spiritual weapon, there will definitely be damage.  Even if his arm can still function, his body will suffer from it

    "Chi" The collision and violent bombardment that the Jade Man Dragon originally thought did not appear. The flying sword of the Man Dragon pierced directly, and his body suddenly moved forward in an instant.

    A mistake in judgment, a sudden acceleration, and completely unexpectedly, Yurenlong suddenly found that his human-dragon flying sword had pierced the opponent's arm, and the opponent's arm suddenly turned into an arm like an ordinary person, and he  The human dragon flying sword pierced through the opponent's palm and penetrated deep into it.

    But but

    At this moment, he suddenly stopped there, because although his human dragon flying sword penetrated Xie Jian's palm all the way, the fingers of Xie Jian's left hand were like lightning. Due to his misjudgment just now and accelerating at full speed, Xie Jian's  Two fingers were right on his eyebrows.  A shock of power rushed into his mind, causing his magic power to instantly collapse, making him feel dizzy and almost unable to control himself.

    Fortunately, Xie Jian did not increase his strength again, but the red-gold light emanating from his fingertips showed that he could easily control his left hand. At any time, the fingertips of his left hand could erupt with sharpness and power comparable to that of a mid-grade spiritual weapon, directly piercing through jade.  Kill the human dragon between his eyebrows.

    Failed!!

    Under completely unexpected circumstances, he suddenly lost. Although the other party used such a method, a defeat was a defeat.

    Jade Dragon stayed there because the opponent did not continue to attack. Originally, he could have continued and even exploded with power to shatter the opponent's arm, but Jade Dragon would not do such a thing.

    "Holy crap, the person the meal ticket boss got is just like the meal ticket boss, so crazy." The fat man grinned when he saw it, this must be too hard.

    Because if the Jade Man Dragon had exploded just a little bit, the flames on the Man Dragon Sword could instantly destroy the arm that had lost most of its strength, and then kill him completely. Such a crazy move is really not something ordinary people can do.  of.

    Yucheng was also stunned. Only Yu Changkong didn't seem surprised. At this time, his eyes were looking at Ren Jie.  The reason why he was not surprised by this ending was because Ren Jie could solve his own problems and make a disabled person recover overnight, so how could he not be able to deal with a junior like Yu Renlong.

    In Yu Changkong¡¯s eyes, Ren Jie had already become extremely mysterious and tall.

    In fact, Ren Jie didn¡¯t expect it, but he felt surprised and surprised, because if it were him, he would also be able to do such a thing.  Jade Dragon is stubborn and arrogant. He will not take action after losing. Of course, this is also a gamble.

    Xie Jian¡¯s left hand was crippled in the first place because the skills he practiced were destroyed, just like ordinary people¡¯s cultivation methods.The qi energy and meridians are generally destroyed, not because of trauma.  Although it was terrifying this time, the human-dragon flying sword directly pierced the entire arm, but it was only an external injury, but even so, it was not something that ordinary people could bear, let alone doing it with premeditation.

    "It seems that I have to borrow your alchemy room. By the way, I need some medicinal materials." Although Xie Jian's left hand absorbed a lot of dragon blood, it has not yet reached the level of rapid recovery. Ren Jie did not follow Yu's advice.  Changkong was polite, and while talking, he named dozens of medicinal materials in one breath.

    Only the fingertips of Xie Jian's left arm flashed with red-gold light, which was like a sign announcing that he could have pierced the Jade Dragon's eyebrow just now. Although his left arm was pierced, Xie Jian's hand  But he was as steady as a rock, as if the injury had nothing to do with him. He looked at the beautiful woman and said, "Apologise."

    "Yesno" Jade Dragon's voice trembled, her voice was stiff, and her eyes slowly looked in the direction of Ren Jie

    "My family leader has long said that I don't care about your apology, because it means nothing to my family leader. It is not as valuable as a piece of low-grade spiritual jade. Accept the bet and admit defeat. You should know who to go to to say sorry. Also.  You Xie Jian, why are you pretending to be cool? Come in with me to heal your wounds." Ren Jie had already finished talking about the medicinal materials to Yu Changkong and walked inside without looking back.

 Volume 1 Chapter 134 Potions can also exceed imagination

    Can he still make elixirs? No, these medicinal materials are not used to make elixirs, and he is only in the body refining stage, so he cannot make elixirs or medicines. Could it be that he can also make medicines?

    Hearing the many medicinal materials Ren Jie mentioned, Yucheng couldn't help but was stunned again. The medicinal materials were not spiritual jade, and he could just say some quantities. But when he thought about the medicinal materials Ren Jie said, he couldn't guess their use in his mind.  This also puzzled him.

    Fatty had long been accustomed to being the logistics support for the whole team. Ren Jie walked inside, and others had already ducked to Xie Jian's side, casually sprinkling some powder on his pierced palms and the back of his arms.

    "Don't move around for now. Don't hurt the important meridians. I'll let the meal ticket boss take a look at it later and we can do it together." The fat man has gradually gotten used to it. Although Xie Jian looks cruel now, he is not as good as the meal ticket boss when he was fighting the killer.  The injury was much worse than before.

    "Yucheng, go immediately and prepare the medicinal materials that the head of the family just mentioned and send them to the alchemy room." Yu Changkong saw Yucheng in a daze and gave an order, and then glanced helplessly at the jade man standing there alone.  Long, it is not a good thing that he has never suffered setbacks since childhood. I hope he can wake up this time.

    But then he looked at Ren Jie and the three people who had entered the alchemy room inside his Mingyu Villa again. Among the three, only Xie Jian was in the supernatural realm and had just recovered.  The other two were only in the Body Refining Realm, but just such a team of people saved the entire Mingyu Villa and did so many unimaginable things.

    Thinking back to the medicinal materials Ren Jie just mentioned, they are not used for elixir refining, and the effects are difficult for even Yu Changkong to think of in detail.  However, looking at the extent of Xie Jian's injuries, he would need at least a medium-grade elixir specifically designed to repair the body to ensure that there would be no sequelae and that he could fully recover within three days, otherwise there would be some impact.  In fact, just now when Xie Jian was injured, Yu Changkong had already told Ren Jie through his spiritual consciousness that he had prepared two middle-grade healing elixirs, as well as a high-grade spiritual nourishing elixir that can help people restore their strength and improve their cultivation.  .

    Yu Changkong's cultivation level can naturally tell Xie Jian's condition at a glance. With this high-grade soul-nurturing elixir, it is enough to improve the strength of Xie Jian, who has just recovered, by another step. Mingyu Villa naturally has no shortage of elixirs, even the precious high-grade soul-nurturing elixir.  He gave away all the pills because he was afraid of what impact this battle would have.  Not to mention that he was worried about Mingyu Villa in a year's time. Ren Jie's great kindness to himself and Mingyu Villa alone made him feel very indebted if something like this happened.

    But the situation at that time was either to severely punish Jade Dragon or even force Jade Dragon to death, or to offend Ren Jie, so he had no choice but to think of ways to remedy the situation afterwards.  Ren Jie was not polite to him and directly agreed to accept the things, but said that he didn't need them now. He couldn't use them now? Did he want to use the medicinal materials he mentioned to help Xie Jian recover from his arm injury?

    If Ren Jie helped Xie Jian recover his disabled arm overnight, it was enough to surprise Yu Changkong, then this incident shocked Yu Changkong even more than the previous incident, because he had been refining alchemy all his life, and this aspect was the focus of the entire Ming Dynasty.  The absolute authority of the Jade Dynasty, but after listening to the dozens of medicinal materials mentioned by Ren Jie, he couldn't figure out which one to use without leaving any sequelae, or how to compare with the effect of a middle-grade elixir. It was simply impossible.

    "If we are talking about refining elixirs, those medicinal materials are not enough at all. If we are just refining medicines, the medicinal materials are of the lowest level. They can't even compare with the worst low-grade elixir. Is it strange? It's so strange.

    Not long after Ren Jie and the others entered the alchemy room of Old Alchemist Wang Yu Changkong of Mingyu Villa, Yu Cheng had personally delivered all the medicinal materials named by Ren Jie.

    "Bear with me a little longer. Although you have avoided important parts, you must recover some injuries when you want to pull out the sword. Failure to recover will leave some sequelae. Just now, Old Dan King wanted to remedy the situation and sent two middle-grade healing pills.  "Elixir, but I happened to be here, so I took the elixir and saved it for later use." Ren Jie asked Fatty to sort out the medicine and make preparations, while he checked Xie Jian's injuries and said.  With.

    "Okay." Xie Jian's answer was simple. His arm was pierced by a sword from his palm to the back as if it had nothing to do with him. He sat there quietly as Ren Jie said, while Ren Jie examined him carefully.

    "Fat man, you have made some progress recently. The newly refined potion you made is not much worse than the low-grade elixir refined by ordinary rubbish elixir masters. This way Xie Jian's injury will be safer. After a while  " Ren Jie saw the medicine that the fat man had just sprinkled on Xie Jian's wounds and casually praised him. This compliment didn't matter, it was like poking a hornet's nest.

    "Meal Ticket Boss, what did you say just now? I did you hear me correctly? You just said that my potion is better than the elixirs of ordinary low-grade elixir masters. Is that true? I didn't listen.  Wrong?" The fat man who had been quickly sorting out the medicinal materials jumped up excitedly, grabbed Ren Jie fiercely, and looked at Ren Jie with great excitement, as if he had heard great news, and was extremely excited.

    Depend on!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??I was stunned by the fat man. Are you so excited? Don't you usually praise him? No, when you used to praise him, he would only make a fuss or look pretty, but it wouldn't be like this.

    "That's right, low-grade elixirs are just elixirs that can barely be condensed into shape. The better ones are okay, but the worse ones may not be as good as your potion. What's so exciting about this?" Ren Jie was very surprised. Fatty  How excited are you?

    "Of course I'm excited" The fat man said excitedly: "Potions, boss, I use potions, do you understand? In the eyes of an alchemist, it is when the alchemist is laying the foundation, or only those who do not have the talent to become an alchemist will do it.  In their view, no matter what happens, medicines can never surpass elixirs. Dans are the essence and sublimation of medicines. Dans are extremely noble. If medicines are not made into elixirs, they are nothing.  There is no real value.¡±

    "There is still some identity among secular pharmacists, but in the eyes of a real alchemist, a pharmacist is nothing, and medicines are always garbage and cannot be sublimated and refined into elixirs. If you are not an alchemist, you will always be useless."

    The fat man said with great excitement, and Xie Jian on the side also nodded slightly. If other people saw this scene at this moment, they would definitely have the urge to cry.

    Who are these people? A man sitting there with his arm pierced seems to have nothing to do with him. The two rescuers are talking about other topics, and the injured man is still listening carefully and nodding in agreement.

    Ren Jie really didn¡¯t know about this, it was the first time he heard about it, but he really didn¡¯t care much.

    "Refining a pill is just a way of using medicine. It shouldn't be that exaggerated. The main thing is to achieve the effect. Just like Xie Jian's injury now, normally speaking, his arm is special, plus this flying sword  Generally speaking, for special injuries, you must use a medium-grade healing elixir to completely and quickly recover without leaving any problems, but I just thought about it and it would be the same with these dozens of medicinal materials. It's just that these medicinal materials are specially designed for Xie.  The sword is in good condition, and the effect may be better than the ordinary middle-grade healing pill. I think the advantage of the middle-grade healing pill is that it is refined, and it is more suitable for use when it is needed urgently or when I am not around. "

    In Ren Jie¡¯s view, elixirs are like broad-spectrum antibacterial drugs. No matter where you are injured, as long as it is within the range of its potency, it will have an effect.  The medicines prepared by oneself are targeted, just like traditional Chinese medicine. The wonder lies in how to prepare and deliver the medicine in a targeted manner.

    "Well, well, well" After hearing Ren Jie's words, the fat man nodded repeatedly, just like a chicken pecking at rice.

    What¡¯s more, what made Ren Jie even more speechless was that there was a trace of tears in the fat man¡¯s eyes. Ren Jie thought about what he said, there was nothing sensational or touching?

    ¡°Meal ticket boss, you are so¡­ so good, what you say is so good!¡±

    "What's wrong, I didn't even notice it myself?" Ren Jie looked at the fat man strangely. What happened to the fat man today? It was so strange, as if he was suddenly poked by something. He was so excited and excited for no reason.

    In fact, there is one thing that Ren Jie hasn't said yet. Uncle Liu has thought of many ways to deal with Aunt Six's illness. At that time, Uncle Six just briefly said that now that Uncle Six is ??known to be King Shura, Uncle Six has probably thought of countless ways. As for some  Good elixirs may not have been taken before.  But unless you find a super high-level elixir that can kill everything instantly, if you don't prescribe the right medicine, the result will be incurable.

    "Because everyone everyone thinks that the magic medicine master has no future, and thinks that only by learning how to make elixirs and refining elixirs can he be successful" The fat man suddenly couldn't help laughing at this moment, but at the next moment tears flowed out with laughter.

    Ren Jie was still surprised at first, but when he saw the crying and laughing look, and what he said next, his heart suddenly moved.  I have mentioned that Fatty's talent is actually very good. It stands to reason that he should be able to refine elixirs a long time ago. Before, Ren Jie always thought that Fatty was lazy and refused to practice, and he was not strong enough to refine it. At this moment, Ren Jie seemed to understand something.  There is something hidden inside.

    "Refining medicine, refining medicine, I can now refine a potion that is comparable to a low-grade elixir. Meal-ticket boss, hurry up and refine the elixir. I want to see the meal-ticket boss refine a potion that is even more effective than a mid-grade elixir"  " The fat man was excited for a moment, and then he seemed to realize something. He hurriedly rushed to the medicinal materials and secretly wiped his eyes.

    ???????????????????????????????????????? It seems that the words are empty, so I asked this fat man which song he was singing.

    Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie had already finished checking Xie Jian, and then started to prepare the medicine.

    In fact, after hearing what the fat man said, Xie Jian, who had always been as if he didn't exist, started watching Ren Jie attentively while configuring the potion, because he really understood the difference between the magic medicine master and the elixir master.

    Because among what he has learned in the past, the magic medicine master is the apprentice, and the elixir master is the real path and the master.  medicine?It can never be compared with elixirs, which are only used by the lower class and those who are not strong enough.

    Potions can never be more effective than elixirs. This concept has been firmly established, but now Ren Jie actually doesn't care about refining potions, using one-tenth of the ingredients needed to refine a mid-grade elixir to achieve a mid-grade elixir.  effect, is this possible?

    Thinking in his mind, he looked at the palm of his hand again. Just as Ren Jie said, the effect is not much worse than ordinary low-grade elixirs

    Speaking of excitement, the most excited person at the moment is Fatty. Since he has never been involved in this aspect or topic before, he has never mentioned it, because in his opinion, he proposed to refine a potion that is more powerful than the pill.  What can only be laughed at and even looked down upon by everyone.

    But today he discovered that not only did he do it unknowingly, but the meal ticket boss was even more powerful than him. Especially the meal ticket boss's idea was something he had never expected. At this moment, he only had one feeling in his heart, the meal ticket boss was too  It has a fucking future and is so great, even greater than those guys who think they are self-righteous and superior.

 Volume 1 Chapter 135 I will save you for my own sake

    In Yujing City, many people paid attention to Ren Jie, but then Ren Jie suddenly disappeared, and then Mingyu Villa was attacked by monsters and finally exposed, which diverted people's attention.

    "The monsters are ferocious, the outer perimeter of Mingyu Villa has been breached, and Mingyu Villa's ground fire formation has been forced."

    "Mingyu Villa was almost completely destroyed"

    "Old King Dan took action, severely injuring the Nine-Headed Dragon King, killing countless monsters with one sword, and killing the great monster in disguise."

    Mr. Mo¡¯s formation was only to prevent them from being known by Mingyu Dynasty and other people around them in the early stages of their actions to support Mingyu Villa. Finally, after the battle, various news continued to spread, and the major forces in Jade Capital City became busy again.

    At this time, there are still people who are still particularly concerned about Ren Jie's whereabouts.

    "I haven't caught up to him yet, and I even said that I have been chasing him for days and nights. It's simply embarrassing bang!" Fang Qi threw the latest information handed over by the intelligence officers to the ground. Fang Yuesong, the dignified third elder of the Fang family, said:  , after chasing him, he didn't even catch Ren Jie's shadow.

    "It would be okay if Ren Jie was just a spirit beast, but there were hundreds of guards around him, and he couldn't even touch their shadows. This was completely unreasonable.

    "When Ren Tianxing led the army, he claimed that no one could chase him, he was invincible, and he could easily survive the pursuit of millions of troops. Is there some secret method that has not been discovered, so his guards can keep up with the speed of the spiritual beast" Fang Qi  Guessing to himself, he immediately ordered: "Immediately investigate Ren Tianxing's information about that year, continue to investigate his guards, and order the three elders to guard me on the way back to Beijing. Who is Ren Jie?"  I don¡¯t care whether you live or die, but I must get that thing.¡±

    ¡°When I think of Ren Jie¡¯s hand recording hundreds of people¡¯s various comments about her, recording the images of herself losing her composure at that time, recording the appearance of hundreds of men rushing towards her residence

    She hated it so much that she could not let this thing be exposed or let others know it. Now, as other things happened, the previous rumors had gradually faded away, and people no longer cared about it.  But if something like that comes out, it will become an eternal stain that can never be diluted or forgotten, so she must take it back no matter what, at all costs.

    "Whooshwhoosh" Two rays of fire swept out with powerful magic power and instantly bombarded the wall. However, the wall was indeed strong enough, and this attack could only leave very shallow traces on it.

    In the training room of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong of Mingyu Villa, Xie Jian held Jade Dragon's Human Dragon Flying Sword in his left hand, and it was so powerful when he shot it at will. Although it was only a little more than two days, the injury to his left hand was already complete.  recover.

    "Like, like, like." The fat man ducked to Xie Jian's side. He carefully inspected his left arm and said, "It actually worked. It turns out that medicine can be used in this way. It is really possible to use medicine to achieve a middle-grade elixir."  The effect is better and faster than the average medium-grade healing elixir."

    "Meal ticket boss, if you are not a top elixir master, you have already reached the top. The one above is the elixir master. You can definitely get a new title." The fat man said, and couldn't help but look at Ren Jie who was standing aside in admiration again.  Said.

    Ren Jie has heard this too many times these days. Ever since he understood that Fatty had special feelings for potions and there were other reasons behind them, Ren Jie never mentioned letting Fatty make elixirs again.

    He didn¡¯t know much about it before. In fact, from his point of view, as long as it can achieve the effect and achieve the goal, it doesn¡¯t matter what method is used.  And others may not be able to do it, but Ren Jie combines medicines and relies on his great realm to achieve the maximum effect with the minimum materials. Naturally, he prefers to use medicines.

    "It's just that the more types of medicines are combined in the later stage, the more difficult it is. Alchemy is to forcibly condense the essence and power of certain medicines through some major elixir recipes, just like mass-producing Western medicine.  Potions are regarded as secular things that are used by ordinary practitioners because the low-end effects are okay, and almost no one understands the high-end ones. Gradually, the potions are very low-end and can only be used by low-end practitioners and secular people.  .

    "It's simple. If you don't have one, just create one yourself." Ren Jie said jokingly. Seeing that Xie Jianquan was fine, he got up and took the two of them out of here.

    Ren Jie said casually, but the fat man couldn't help but his eyes lit up, and he followed behind with his eyes rolling around. He didn't know what he was thinking in his mind.

    "Master, this sword?" At this time, Xie Jian walked quickly and walked behind Ren Jie and handed the human-dragon sword to Ren Jie.

    "Although your left arm can be used as a weapon, it is obviously inconvenient at ordinary times. Judging from your current strength, you shouldn't be able to sustain that state for too long. Otherwise, you wouldn't have had to defeat the Jade Dragon in that way. You must have been afraid of it for a long time.  You can't fight him, you can't wear him down. This is your trophy, keep it away., there is no need to be polite to him, but if you give it to him now, he will think it is an insult.  "Ren Jie waved his hand and asked Xie Jian I, -5 to put away the sword.

    Xie Jian himself is a master who is not afraid of heaven and earth and doesn't care about anything, so he doesn't care about the previous owner of the sword at all. He put it away without courtesy when Ren Jie asked him to put it away.

    When Ren Jie came out again with Fatty and Xie Jian, he found that Old Dan King seemed to have never moved, still sitting there waiting quietly.

    And when he saw Ren Jie walking out with Fatty and Xie Jian, he couldn't help but look at Xie Jian's left hand. He had recovered. He had really recovered.  The old elixir king was a little dazed at this moment, because in addition to dealing with some things in the past two days, he had also been thinking about those drugs over and over again, but he couldn't figure out how to achieve the effect of a middle-grade elixir by relying on those drugs.

    Since he has been practicing and becoming the Mingyu Alchemy King, the sacredness and nobility of the elixir have penetrated into his heart, which is completely beyond the comparison of medicines.  Although elixirs are made from medicinal materials and many other materials, they are the essence of heaven and earth, and are things that capture the creation of heaven and earth. Medicines are only used by secular mortals and low-level cultivators.

    But now, Ren Jie broke the understanding he had maintained for nearly two hundred years. At this moment, he was more willing to believe that Ren Jie was just bragging, and then gave Xie Jian the middle-grade elixir he had secretly hidden, but he was not a person who deceived himself.  .  As the Mingyu Pill King, he believed 90% of what Ren Jie said at that time.

    But think about it, even for the problem that he has been unable to solve for so many years, sixteen super strong people have no choice but to join forces to help. They have used countless pills and spiritual jade to almost empty out the Mingyu Villa, but Ren Jie has no choice but to solve the problem.  Once it's solved, it will become natural for other incredible things to happen to him.

    "The poor discipline has made Head Ren laugh. From now on, if Head Ren can find my place in Mingyu Villa, just speak up. After all, Mingyu Villa still has some foundation, especially in the past year. If you have any problems, Head Ren, just speak up. I  , including all the forces that Mingyu Villa and Mingyu Villa can influence, we will go all out at any time. "There is no need to say any extra courtesy, and there is no need to explain anything, everyone knows everything in their hearts.

    So with just two simple words, Yu Changkong took out a tablet with a special light engraved on it and a pill floating in the middle and handed it to Ren Jie cautiously.  He did not explain the meaning of this elixir tablet. His ancestors received three such elixir tablets, one of which was given to the then emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty. No matter what happened in the following thousand years, it was never given away again. This is the second time.  piece.

    The meaning of this elixir card is not the same. The person who takes this elixir card can make any request to Mingyu Villa, and Mingyu Villa will go all out to satisfy it.  This is a secret, so this elixir has no name, because except for the core people of Mingyu Villa and the most core people of the royal family, no one knows about this Mingyu elixir.

    Ren Jie didn't expect this, and when he looked at the elixir tablet, he immediately discovered that this elixir tablet was definitely not made by Mingyu Villa. The formations, carving techniques, runes and even the unique things contained in it were all  Only the last great dynasty had it.  That thing that was extremely tyrannical and claimed to be a super powerful dynasty that unified the heaven and the earth, was the only one who ruled over everything, but suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°And this elixir card is so special that Ren Jie didn¡¯t even see through it at a glance, which is interesting.  Ren Jie unceremoniously took it and looked at it carefully. He found that he couldn't see through it in a short time, so he put it away unceremoniously.

    "I am a person who always accepts gifts from friends, but in this case" Ren Jie accepted it happily, but then he looked like he had a headache.

    "Is there any problem?" Yu Changkong was also surprised to see Ren Jie showing a headache expression.  Although he didn't deliberately emphasize how valuable this elixir was, it was enough to say that he would do anything deliberately. What's more, he also said that he could personally help him within a year. This was clear enough.  .  When others get this kind of good thing, it's enough to burn incense and worship.

    Not to mention the power of the entire Mingyu Villa, just because he is one of the eight kings, this weight is enough.  And this year he has merged with yin and yang, and he is now confident to fight even the King of the Sea.

    Mingyu Villa is still strong enough even if it loses him, not to mention that he has to do many things within this year to ensure that Mingyu Villa can still stand.  There are seven super strong men in Mingyu Villa including Jade City, and they dominate the Mingyu Dynasty in terms of alchemy. Although they are not yet at the level of a sect, they are already dominant. Anyone who gets such a promise should be happy.  , but Ren Jie had a huge headache at the moment.

    "It's not a big problem, but one year is too short. What should I do if I have something to do after ten thousand years?"

    Jade Changkong QuiltHe couldn't help but smile bitterly. It turned out that this was what Ren Jie was thinking about. He could only look at Ren Jie helplessly.

    "It's not that I don't want to, it's just that I have no choice. But fortunately, Mingyu Villa won't disappear so quickly. If Mingyu Villa can solve it, it will still be effective even if you come with this elixir card, and you have King Shura by your side.  In addition, your father is just missing. With his intelligence, I believe he can get through the difficulties." Yu Changkong made arrangements very seriously, as if he was arranging funeral arrangements. In fact, he knew that he was injured since the fusion of yin and yang defeated the Nine-Headed Dragon King.  After establishing the foundation, it is difficult to reach the Tai Chi realm, and every step is to arrange the funeral arrangements.

    "No no" Ren Jie waved his hand and said: "What troubles me is that if you do this, even if I want to have such a powerful force to support me at any time, I have to find a way to let you continue to live.  ¡±

    What?

    Yu Changkong thought he heard wrongly, and looked at Ren Jie sharply, and then found that Ren Jie was also looking at him. He suddenly understood what was going on.

    But he still couldn't believe it for a moment. Ren Jie had said before that it might not be impossible, but at that time he didn't care at all, thinking that Ren Jie was just being polite to comfort him. After all, he knew his situation well.

    But now Ren Jie says this again, and judging from his expression and tone, it is definitely not comforting. Could it be thathe really has another way?

    Even with the status of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, such a demeanor can't help but be a little moved at this time. After all, it is about life and death, and who wants to die.  Perhaps in desperation, one can face death with an open-minded attitude, but whenever there is the slightest chance, he will fight for it desperately.

    "I can't guarantee it, but as I said just now, even if it's for my own sake, I will try my best to find a way. In this way, when I return to Yujing City with my people, we will contact you again and find a way. It will take a year.  There will be a way. "For others, one year may be a short time, especially for someone like Yu Changkong who has lived for almost two hundred years.  But for Ren Jie, a lot can be done in a year.

    In his current state, he is unable to help Yu Changkong solve this problem. With the last experience, even if he relies on the unique state of the saint's discussion, it will cost a lot of money, and it will be more and more expensive each time.  Not only that, even if a solution is found for Yu Changkong's problem, it must be the same, just like Ren Jie could see the problem with Aunt Six early on, but still hasn't completely solved it until now.

    Originally, Yu Changkong had been arranging funeral arrangements, but now he suddenly knew that there was still hope. At this moment, he was more urgent than ordinary people. Fortunately, he could hold it back and nodded quickly.

    "If you need to do anything, just say it. If you can really survive this disaster, as long as your brother and I are still alive, I don't need any tokens, just a word from you." The more powerful a person is, the higher he stands.  The more people want to die.  Demon cultivators don't mind killing countless living beings, not to mention to survive, even to increase their strength. Although the demon cultivators are said to have been driven away long ago, cultivators will do everything they can to survive.

    " Yu Changkong can do this, which is considered to be a very good self-control.

    "Haha" Ren Jie laughed happily after hearing this and said: "Okay, brother, you have said so, so I won't be polite to you. From now on, you don't need to call me Master Ren or Master Ren like that.  Now, you can call me Brother or Ren Jie. If I call you Brother, I can take advantage of your descendants, and your seniority will suddenly rise."

    Ren Jie did not hide his thoughts at all. If he was friends with Yu Changkong, he would really become an ancestor of Mingyu Villa in the future. Of course, at least in name, it was two different things whether he would recognize it or not. At least Ren Jie  I know that Jade Man Dragon will definitely not recognize his ancestor even if he is beaten to death.

    Although I don¡¯t recognize it, it¡¯s interesting to think about it.

    "Okay!" Yu Changkong also laughed when he heard this: "If you have anything to do in the future, I can tell you. The rules of Mingyu Villa will never be different, so I can rest assured. The journey of cultivation is different from the secular world, and there is no age."

    Although Yu Changkong didn't say it all, it is true. As long as you can reach the Yin and Yang realm during your cultivation, your life span will increase. A person who is more than a hundred years old and has condensed his soul in the Yin and Yang realm, if he meets such a legendary genius, he will be like Ren Tianxing.  If he exists like that, it is normal for him to be his teacher in all aspects.  In addition to the blood relationship and seniority of close relatives, other factors depend more on personal friendship, relationship, identity, strength, power and other factors.

    The two of them suddenly got closer after saying this. Yu Changkong, who had originally given up on making arrangements for future generations, also saw hope. Although Ren Jie repeatedly emphasized that he could not guarantee it, it was enough to say that he could think of a way. Yu Changkong had tried his best on his own.  Everything, not even a hope, solution, possibility can be seen.

    Speaking of which, Yu Changkong was ready to rush the people from Mingyu Villa to visit Ren Jie, but fortunately, Ren Jie stopped him in time.  He just said that he took advantage of his seniority.??I just said it casually after thinking about this matter. Now that everything has been resolved, he doesn't want to stay at Mingyu Villa any longer.

    Aunt Six's illness was serious, and he had to get the medicine to revive Aunt Six as soon as possible, so Ren Jie just chatted with Yu Changkong and quickly left Mingyu Villa.

 Volume One Chapter 136 The Golden Claw Demonic Ape

    "Grandpa, I don't want to sleep, but I'm so sleepy!"

    "Go to sleep. You'll be fine when you wake up. You'll be fine soon."

    "Grandpa, Ren Jie said that Yujing City is fun, and I want to go too. Grandpa, don't let my brother cause trouble for them, okay?"

    "Okay, don't worry, you can take those pills in half a year and you'll be fine."

    "GrandpaI'msosleepy"

    Watching Yu Wushuang finally fall asleep, Yu Cheng covered her with a quilt and stood up to leave. When he walked to the door, he couldn't help but glance at this little granddaughter. Every time he watched her fall asleep, he missed a lot of time, from childhood to adulthood.  He spends most of his time sleeping, and often wakes up to find that many people and things have changed, which makes Tamaki feel a little distressed.

    Mingyu Villa, at the top of the mountain, Yu Changkong was looking at Ren Jie and others who had left. At this time, Yu Cheng's figure flashed and he had come to the bottom of Yu Changkong and bowed to salute.

    "Ancestor, I've been working hard recently and I should be able to let Wushuang take those pills in half a year. It should be no problem to make some progress before the one-year deadline."

    Yu Changkong stood on the top of the mountain, looking at Ren Jie and his party who had gone into the abyss of monster beasts, and was silent for a while before speaking.

    "hold on."

    "Wait a minute, ancestor, is your body?" Yucheng looked at Yu Changkong worriedly. Ever since he knew that Yu Changkong's yin and yang merged, it also hurt his roots. Only one year later, he felt like a big mountain was pressing on his head.

    "Acting hastily will only hurt the child Wushuang. This child has never enjoyed anything that a normal child has since he was a child. Now I see some hope here. Let's wait and see the news from Ren Jie first."

    "I hope I hope" Upon hearing this, Yucheng stepped forward excitedly, opened his mouth for a while and then said: "Ancestor, is it could it be that Ren Jie can actually do something?"

    "It's possible, I'm not sure yet, but if there's a chance, we don't need to make a last-ditch effort. Our ancestors once said that it could be a chance or a disaster. If that kind of thing hadn't happened when Wushuang was born, maybe  It's still worth a try, but try not to try it now, at least there is no need to try it until the end. In this way, didn't you explain before that the mother of the current emperor of the Jade Dynasty is about to celebrate her birthday, and you take your two children around.  , Renlong's child's character has become like this, you have to take responsibility. I have personally taken charge of the affairs of the villa recently. You should discipline this child well. Also, in Yujing City, if there is any news from Ren Jie, please contact me at any time, even if there is no news.  No way, this little brother is worth paying for."

    "Yes, yes, don't worry, Ancestor." Although the Ancestor scolded him in the end, Yucheng could not hide his excitement. He hoped that a glimmer of hope was also a chance of survival. As long as the Ancestor was here, nothing would happen to Mingyu Villa.

    Ren Jie, I really didn¡¯t expect that he would have a way.  Little brother, the ancestors called Ren Jie little brother. Yucheng was a little confused when he heard it. What should he call Ren Jie when he saw him?

    But no matter what, hope, finally saw hope again, no need to let the child Wushuang take risks.

    This Ren Jie is so amazing. Even the ancestor is helpless and desperate, but he can still find a way. Even if it is just a hope, it is already unexpected.

    Although Mingyu Villa is said to be half within the Mingyu Dynasty and half has entered the Monster Abyss, due to the existence of Mingyu Villa, various people in the Mingyu Dynasty who have entered the Monster Abyss to hunt monsters, train, and collect medicinal materials  For safety reasons, most people enter the abyss of monsters around Mingyu Villa.

    Then they gradually explored and deepened. Because the surrounding area of ??Mingyu Villa is still relatively safe, although Mingyu Villa is said to be half in the abyss of monsters, Ren Jie and his party who set out from Mingyu Villa and entered the abyss of monsters again were still in the spiritual abyss.  The beast drove inward for hundreds of miles before the road gradually ran out.

    At this point, Uncle Beast¡¯s spirit beast car could only temporarily stop here and wait, while Ren Jie and others began to walk into the dense monster abyss.

    Everything in the Monster Abyss is extremely huge. As soon as he entered, Ren Jie had the same feeling as when he watched movies and entered the kingdom of giants, or when dwarfs entered the primeval forest. Grasses one or two meters high can be seen everywhere, tens of meters high.  Tall trees are the most normal wood here.

    Whenever you encounter a few not-so-powerful monsters, they are all huge, full of monster aura, and wild.

    But in this kind of place, there are countless precious medicinal materials and species outside, which is why countless people venture into it.

    Xie Jian followed Ren Jie and Fatty closely, while Tong Qiang led others to clear the way in front. The team of hundreds of people, all of whom had experience in entering the abyss of monsters, continued to go deeper quietly, guarding Ren Jie and Fatty to collect the needed medicinal materials.  .

    Ren Jie could get the rest of the medicinal materials from Mingyu Villa with just one word.??Some medicinal materials are too remote and may not be very valuable. Once asked for, they will easily attract others' attention.  Aunt Six's condition was quite special. She had made so many preparations to prevent others from knowing about it, so Ren Jie didn't ask Yu Changkong just in case.

    And Ren Jie also wants to enter the abyss of monsters to experience it this time, and at the same time let the bodyguards experience it. After his own strength improves, and his realm improves, Ren Jie can help everyone make new training plans.  In the battle against iL, they are more targeted and can discover the differences of each person. Therefore, they did not move very fast in the first two days after entering the Monster Abyss, because Ren Jie would often kill a group of people after fighting against iL.  Call them over and explain to them what their problems are and how they should correct them.

    Tong Qiang and the guards had long been accustomed to this, but this was the first time that Xie Jian saw that Ren Jie was not only analyzing their methods and methods of fighting, but also helping them at any time.  Modify the exercises and moves they practice.

    This what is this? Even if the master brings his apprentice, there is no such method of teaching. At most, it is just that the apprentice has not learned his skills and moves, and how to do what he should do. How can anyone like Ren Jie actually teach according to the method?  Each person's characteristics and characteristics can be used to modify the exercises and moves.

    Moreover, the people who made the changes include many people who are at the eighth or ninth level of the True Qi Realm, and even those who have reached the Great Perfection, and even those who are in the Supernatural Power Realm, including Tong Qiang, who is currently the strongest person in their team, and he was actually called here.  The fighting style has been modified several times.

    He is still in the Body Refining Realm, so this is actually okay?

    Under Ren Jie's special method, after years of accumulation and accumulation, Ren Jie's assault training after modifying his skills, the life and death battle outside Mingyu Villa, and now fighting and fighting again in the Monster Abyss, Ren Jie continues to  Revise.  It had been less than five days since entering the Monster Abyss and less than a thousand miles traveled. Almost everyone had made breakthroughs, and even Tong Qiang had improved his cultivation by one level.

    Today, among the hundreds of people, there are only a few dozen people left who have not yet achieved the Great Perfection of the Body Refining Realm. The others are basically at the True Qi Realm or above, and even more than eight people are at the Divine Power Realm. Counting Xie Jian, there are enough  Nine people in the supernatural realm.  Coupled with the tacit understanding they retained from fighting on the battlefield and the cooperation of various large and small formations, the combat effectiveness of this team is several times stronger than that of the guards before Ren Jie took over completely.

    Since the fat man listened to Ren Jie's words last time, he has become more active, as if he doesn't have to hide secrets. Now he spends all day discussing with Ren Jie what potion can be refined to surpass the low-grade elixir and the mid-grade elixir.  Dan, could it even be possible to refine a potion that surpassed the top-grade elixir?

    After entering the Monster Abyss, there are more various medicinal materials, and Fatty has more room to play. The most important thing is that after knowing Ren Jie's attitude towards potions, Fatty can continue to discuss this matter with Ren Jie.  His latest potion, under Ren Jie's guidance, is basically comparable to the effects of ordinary low-grade elixirs and costs less than the elixir, but it is basically not as effective as a pair of potions.

    ¡° If you want to refine such a potion, it will take several times more time and resources, because there are many more factors to consider. Fatty has been trying to discuss this with Ren Jie.

    On the sixteenth day after entering the Monster Abyss, after finally collecting a lot of medicines to refine a batch of medicines that were sufficient for use, and re-formulating a training plan for everyone, Ren Jie began to do what he wanted to do.  .

    These days, in addition to refining potions for use with Fatty and helping everyone, one thing Ren Jie has been doing is condensing energy rings.  Now that Ren Jie has reached the Great Perfection of the Body Refining Realm, practicing the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter requires condensing 18,432 energy rings.  The energy circle of nearly 20,000 looks amazing, but Ren Jie's current level has also improved a lot. In addition, he has been condensing it during his time at Mingyu Villa. In fact, he had already completed it as early as the last four days after entering the Monster Abyss.

    In the following five days, as the 18,432 Qi Jin rings were activated to form a formation, the body was subjected to gravity and heavy pressure, and Ren Jie once again had to adapt and exercise again.

    In fact, in the past few nights, Ren Jie has gradually started to become active. During the day, he directs the troops to move forward, collect medicinal materials, fight, and kill. At night, when everyone rests, Ren Jie will quietly leave.  The night duty, vigil, and formations were all arranged by him personally. In addition, with his current strength and realm of spiritual consciousness, it would be difficult for even those who condensed the ghost souls in the Yin and Yang realm to find him. Naturally, it would be easy for him to leave quietly.  .

    The effect of the dragon's blood in the dragon's horn is really good. No wonder Xie Jian said that his left arm was stronger than before and he was about to break through without taking the high-grade spiritual elixir presented by the old elixir king Yu Changkong.  The formation formed by the Great Perfection of Body Refining Realm condensed 18,432 energy rings has strong gravity, and the pressure has reached an unimaginable peak.  Although Ren Jie was prepared, the first two daysIn extreme pain, he later asked the fat man to refine some potions, and thought that he had the Nine-headed Dragon King's dragon horns, and there was a lot of blood in them.

    So Ren Jie tried to absorb the blood. The dragon's blood was of great benefit to the body, allowing Ren Jie to be able to move normally in five days. His physical strength increased by at least one-third, and his internal energy nearly doubled.  In the next few days, Ren Jie will secretly leave to look for combat targets, because only in combat can he truly hone himself and stimulate the rapid movement of Qi in his body, allowing the dragon's blood to be absorbed and integrated into his body faster, speeding up his adaptation to the Eighteen Thousand  Four hundred and thirty-two energy rings formed a heavy pressure under the formation, enhancing the energy in his body.

    Nearly fifteen kilometers away from the station, Ren Jie came to a steep and upright cliff. The cliff was as steep as vertical. There were no trees on it and it was impossible to climb. However, after arriving, Ren Jie quietly stared at the center of the cliff.  .

    He bent down and picked up two fist-sized stones and threw them towards the cliff.

    "Bangbang" In the dark night, two stones hit the middle and lower part of the cliff about a hundred meters high. They immediately made a huge sound, which was very obvious in the silent night. It immediately attracted the attention of many monsters below.  An unhappy growl.

    From their point of view, some sudden and unexpected sounds are a provocation, showing strength and presence, and the sounds immediately become chaotic.

    "Roar" At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out with a touch of golden light. The rushing black shadow and a touch of golden light instantly poked out and nailed the smooth cliff, and then let out a roar below.  Voices.

    The tyrannical demonic energy silenced Sun Jian, the demonic beast that was erupting restlessly within a few kilometers of the surrounding area, showing its formidable strength.

    "Golden-clawed demon ape, it's you." I saw this black-haired man who suddenly came out of the cave in the middle of the cliff. He was only about three meters tall, but his long arms were spread out to more than four meters. There was a hint of gold on his claws.  The radiant monster, Ren Jie moved forward and rushed forward.

 Volume One Chapter 137 Battle on the Stone Wall

    The golden-clawed demon ape has a cruel temperament, copper skin and iron bones. The most powerful thing is its claws, which are as sharp as ordinary spiritual weapons, and as its strength increases, its claws become sharper.  I like living on cliffs, just like after jumping out just now, if I grab the hard stone wall, it will be grabbed open by others like tofu and dug into it.

    Ren Jie also discovered that the golden-clawed demon ape was fighting with a demon python when he was inspecting the surroundings with his consciousness before taking a rest. He saw that the golden-clawed demon ape actually tore apart a thick demon python that was more than 20 meters long and took out the guts.  After swallowing it alive, he immediately became interested.

    A few days ago, he sneaked out and went through several battles. Although he found a sixth-level monster to fight, he could kill even an early-stage sixth-level monster that was equivalent to the eighth level of the True Qi Realm in a head-on confrontation.

    "After all, with every level of cultivation Ren Jie increases, his strength increases several times that of others. What's more, now that his body has been tempered by dragon blood, his physical strength is not at a level that ordinary sixth-level monsters can hurt.  So this time Ren Jie discovered this golden-clawed demon ape that reached the mid-sixth level, which was equivalent to the ninth level of the True Qi Realm, but could tear apart a late-sixth level demon python. He immediately became interested.

    "Bangbang" Rushing to the bottom of the cliff, Ren Jie's body instantly jumped upwards. After his body rose for more than ten meters, he began to feel exhausted. Ren Jie's hands instantly gathered strength, becoming powerful and terrifying comparable to the True Qi realm.  The power of the eighth and ninth levels instantly condensed on his fingers.  With enough power to be able to rush out with the help of his fingers, which was comparable to the real energy coming out of his body, Ren Jie slammed his hands towards the cliff.

    The energy condensed on his ten fingers and the powerful impact of his arms instantly pierced ten holes on the cliff. Then Ren Jie used his arms to exert force again, and his body rushed upward again. Repeatedly, in the blink of an eye, he was already  He rushed to a height of about 100 meters and quickly approached the golden-clawed demon ape.

    "Roarah" The golden-clawed demon ape was also very alert, not to mention that on his territory, there were still people who dared to come to such a place, clinging to the cliff and turning their heads to roar at Ren Jie who was coming up quickly below.  , the powerful demonic energy burst out instantly, and its ferocity was incomparable to the subdued spirit beasts.

    The IQ of the golden-clawed monster ape is very high. Although it cannot be compared with the great shape-shifting monster, it is not much worse than ordinary eighth-level and ninth-level monsters.  Monsters are very territorial and do not allow anyone to invade their territory.

    Ren Jie ignored the roar of the golden-clawed monster ape. He was approaching now. He stretched out his hands and grabbed the golden-clawed monster ape's arms.

    There was a hint of pride in the eyes of this golden-clawed demon ape. It dared to go to the cliff of its own territory to fight with itself and seek death. It did not show any weakness and pushed hard, and the man also rushed down.

    "Boom!" One rushed up from below, and the other rushed down from above. Almost instantly, one man and one monster ape were about to collide. At this moment, Ren Jie clenched his fists tightly and used the armor-piercing armor in the eight-way ultimate attack, and bombarded instantly.  Arrived on this stone wall.

    It exploded with a bang, and the huge impact force directly bounced Ren Jie several meters away. At the same time, it also blasted a deep pit one or two meters deep on the rocks on the cliff. This impact force was almost comparable to that of the first-level Zhenqi realm.  The effect of a nine-level full blow.  At this moment, Ren Jie is still condensing the ring of energy, and under the pressure of gravity, it can be seen that his energy is sufficient and his body is strong at this moment.

    "Ah" The golden-clawed demon ape roared angrily, and did not flinch at all from the outburst of anger. Its huge arms and long golden claws on both claws danced instantly, and the exploding rocks instantly seemed as easy as tofu.  It was cut into pieces and scattered by him, and he rushed down forcefully.

    Ren Jie¡¯s punch struck diagonally, so his body bounced upward diagonally. At this moment, he was already above the golden-clawed monster ape, and his position suddenly changed.  Adjusting his breath slightly, Ren Jie's body suddenly rushed downwards again. Bafang's ultimate move was deadly, but Ren Jie's movements were ever-changing and he was able to do it even in the air.

    The attacking golden-clawed demon ape did not hit its opponent, and it grasped tightly and thrust into the stone wall. It slid its claws down half a meter before easing its momentum. You can imagine how strong the impact was.  Keenly feeling that Ren Jie was above him, he thrust a claw into the stone wall, turned his body diagonally backward, and grabbed directly backward with a long claw.

    "Bangbang" Ren Jie was no longer fooling around this time. He instantly changed his position, took the initiative and punched the golden-clawed ape's claws head-on.  Overbearing, Ren Jie's energy can now spread all over the outer layer of his body. Only he knows this secret. If the smiling old man is here, he may be scared again.  Because it is impossible for the Qi in the Body Refining Realm to be like this. Even in the True Qi Realm, it takes the sixth level of the True Qi Realm to release the True Qi and condense it into a gang.

    It is simply impossible to reach the body refining state, but Ren Jie did it because his energy was already greater than the absoluteIn most Zhenqi realms, the Zhenqi is stronger and more condensed. If it is strong enough, it can do things that others would not expect.  Even when his fingers just grabbed the stone of the stone wall, the energy condensed in his fingertips was almost close to the level that can be achieved by releasing the true energy at the ninth level of the true energy realm. This kind of thing has never been done by any genius before.

    Under the impact of this punch, Ren Jie felt that the energy on the outer layer of his fist was cut open, and then he felt pain in his fist.  The claws were sharp, sharper than ordinary low-grade spiritual weapons, and their speed and strength were super strong. Not only did they cut off the energy in his fists, but they also injured Ren Jie's fists.  But fortunately, the energy in Ren Jie's fist was not for fun. After a little resistance, the power in Ren Jie's fist also exploded.

    With the huge impact, Ren Jie's body was knocked upwards for more than ten meters. Blood flew from his fists. He could feel that the flesh was cut open and the bones were blocked.

    The golden-clawed demon ape was not much better than Ren Jie. Ren Jie's strength and body were not much weaker than it. It used the sharpness of its golden claws to hurt Ren Jie's fist, but it withstood a lot of impact and let out a cry of pain.  He screamed and his body fell violently.  Even after the hand that was grasping the stone wall made five deep scratches half a meter long on the stone wall, it finally lost its grip and the body rolled down and turned.

    After falling for more than ten meters, the claws on his legs and the golden claws on his arms dug into the stone wall again, but the long arm that had just been fighting against Ren Jie was already trembling slightly.

    As expected, Ren Jie was fierce enough, but Ren Jie was even more fierce and fierce. He turned his body violently and stepped on the stone wall with both feet, then used downward force and rushed forward again.  This time it was faster and stronger than last time, and its fists were unpredictable. It would be difficult for the golden-clawed demon ape to collide head-on again.  The golden-clawed demon ape hurriedly resisted, but the golden claws did not exert their power, but Ren Jie dodged and hit him sideways. He screamed and flew out sideways.

    Now the golden-clawed demon ape was also angry. This was on its own territory, and it was naturally unwilling to give in when Ren Jie took the initiative.  His claws changed and he wanted to rush to the top again, but Ren Jie's attack was so intense that he didn't give him a chance at all.  At this time, I saw one person and one demonic ape leaping and flashing on the upright stone wall, attacking and fighting as if they were walking on flat ground.

    But no matter how the golden-clawed demon ape tossed and moved, it was still completely at a disadvantage and was constantly bombarded and attacked by Ren Jie from above.  It was only at this moment that the golden-clawed monster ape discovered that the gap here was actually so big. In the past, it didn't care, because no matter what happened in the past, no monster or human of the same level or even slightly stronger than it dared to stand in front of it.  Fight it like this at home.

    This time when it woke up and wanted to reverse it, it found that it was impossible to do so. Ren Jie's offensive became more and more fierce. Unknowingly, it finally found that it had been beaten to the ground. At this moment, it was less than thirty meters away from the ground below.  rice.  It kept roaring and baring its teeth in anger. This place was considered the outskirts of the Monster Abyss. Occasionally, there were people who came in to collect herbs, take risks, and hunt monsters. I don¡¯t know how many people were torn apart by it, even those who were fully equipped.  People were frightened when they saw it, and many pieces of equipment were shattered and cut open under its claws.

    "But how come this human being is so strong and fierce? From the beginning to the end, I didn't take the initiative. I was suppressed by his powerful and ferocious attacks until now.

    "Kaah" Just when the golden-clawed demon ape burst out unwillingly and angrily, taking the initiative and trying to rush forward, Ren Jie seized the opportunity and once again bombarded the same part of the golden-clawed demon ape, the middle of its long arm.  Avoiding the golden claws and bombarding the middle part, the claws of the golden-clawed demon ape had been weakened before. At this moment, when both sides were exerting force at the same time, there was a crisp sound, accompanied by a scream of the golden-clawed demon ape. The golden-clawed demon ape's long  The long arms have become strangely twisted.

    "Roar" At this moment, the ferocity of the monster finally broke out and was undoubtedly revealed. Before Ren Jie could withdraw the fist that bombarded its arm, the golden-clawed monster ape was almost broken by a swing, and many of its bones were broken.  The arm instantly wrapped around Ren Jie's arm like a rope.

    At the same time, the flesh on the arm contracted, tightly wrapped around Ren Jie's arm, and pulled Ren Jie's body to it, and the other paw pierced directly to Ren Jie's head.

    From the first moment, Ren Jie reversed the terrain and took the advantage, taking the initiative to attack fiercely. The golden-clawed demon ape was so angry that he could not reverse it. At this moment, his arm was broken and he was already fighting. The golden-clawed demon ape was tightly entangled.  He grabbed Ren Jie's arm and pulled him closer to kill him.

    "Desperate now, it's too late, boom" When it was time to fight, Ren Jie did not flinch at all. Any retreat would only show weakness. With stronger and more confident magic power, the fist that was not entangled struck again with the claw.  Come together.  Then, before the long arms of the golden-clawed monster ape were shaken away, Ren Jie's body suddenly turned over, and his horns directly wrapped around the long arms of the golden-clawed monster ape.

    One person and one demon apeAfter an instant battle in the air, they finally got entangled together and fell directly from the stone wall more than thirty meters above the ground, crashing to the ground.

    The impact force of more than 30 meters is not trivial. If there is no magic power and external force protection, even ordinary magical powers will be injured. Ren Jie suddenly felt that his internal organs were shaken, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. There was blood in his nostrils and ears.  This golden-clawed demon ape was no better than Ren Jie. He was bleeding from all seven holes and was a little confused for a while.

    "Ah, bang bang" At this moment, something completely unexpected happened to the golden-clawed demon ape who was still awake. Even its powerful body, known as copper skin and iron bones, was severely injured when it fell from dozens of meters.  There was no fighting ability between them, but Ren Jie woke up much faster than it did. He used his only moving fist and punched the head of the golden-clawed monster Yuanyuan.

    With a few blows, the golden-clawed demon ape was beaten until it screamed in agony and couldn't hold on any longer.

    At this moment, the situation has been decided, and the golden-clawed demon ape has obviously realized that the ferocious nature of the golden-clawed demon ape has become more obvious at this time. It let out an unwilling and furious roar, wrapped around Ren Jie's arm and instantly swelled in a circle.

    "Bang" Its arm exploded directly, and its wrist and golden claws flew out and stabbed directly into Ren Jie's chest.

    "Ahah" The last scream was laced with laughter, die, if you dare to kill me, then die together.  Because it has been fighting with Ren Jie for so long, it also understands the strength of the energy condensed on the outer layer of Ren Jie's body. The final burst of force that exploded his wrist and flew out was enough to pierce Ren Jie's protective energy and body, piercing him.  heart.

    "Damn, there is such a move. No one has recorded it before. Go to hell, bang." But just when the golden-clawed monster ape thought it had killed Ren Jie, Ren Jie glanced at the golden claw inserted into his chest.  claw, and then killed the golden-clawed demon ape with wide eyes in disbelief with one punch.

    "Pushhuh" Then Ren Jie spurted out a mouthful of blood, and suddenly felt weak. He lay there, looking up to the sky and gasping for air.  Damn, it was so damn dangerous. Fighting desperately was different from a normal fight. However, the records about the golden-clawed monster ape in the books I had read before did not mention that the golden-clawed monster ape actually had this skill and almost died.

    "Ah" Breathing heavily, Ren Jie felt his heart beating, his chest rising and falling, and the golden claw inserted into his chest, causing a burst of pain.

 Volume One Chapter 138 Refining and Alarming the Nine-Headed Dragon King

    If others knew about this scene at this moment, they would definitely faint from fear. Even the golden-clawed demon ape would be so angry that it would jump to life. His heartbeat actually touched his own golden claws, but it just hurt  ¡­It hurts.

    The golden-clawed demon ape will definitely lament that he is still not human, because the sharpness of his golden claws is comparable to or even stronger than low-grade spiritual weapons.

    ????????????????????? For cultivators, even if they are strong in the True Qi Realm, they are only cultivating their bodies.  Only after reaching the magical power realm can you begin to use mana to temper your internal organs. Human internal organs are relatively fragile. No matter how you practice in the body refining realm, you are still cultivating the body.

    Even if you reach the True Qi realm and become much stronger, you can only rely on your body to protect your internal organs and strengthen them, and you cannot truly practice alone.

    Only after reaching the realm of supernatural power and converting true energy into magic power can one truly control oneself and temper one's internal organs.

    What Ren Jie practiced was the Jade Emperor Technique, the unique Jade Emperor Technique. The reason why such a technique is so difficult in the body training realm is because from the very beginning, the Jade Emperor Technique generates gravity and force from inside the body.  Under pressure, the cultivation of the internal organs begins.

    Others can¡¯t touch the internal organs at all in the body refining realm, and even when they reach the true energy realm, they are only just strengthened and protected, but Ren Jie has been strengthening the training of the body and internal organs at the same time.  This is also the reason why he can withstand strong external forces, and this is also the reason why his energy is so strong, because his internal organs are already comparable to beings in the supernatural realm.

    His internal organs are weaker than the body and have limitations, so the golden-clawed demon ape thought that it could easily pierce Ren Jie's heart by piercing Ren Jie's body-protecting energy and then touching his heart with his body. This was aborted.

    The heart was stimulated and Ren Jie was in great pain, but he was not punctured because his heart was also very strong.

    "Ah plop chi" Although his heart was fine, it was rising and falling with his chest. It was really unpleasant when the golden claw touched his heart, so Ren Jie endured the pain and pulled out the golden claw stuck in his chest.  It came out. Although it was under control, some blood still spurted out.

    In addition to the previous battle, Ren Jie also felt dizzy and wanted to lie down immediately and take a good rest.  But Ren Jie knew that he absolutely couldn't. The reason why he made different choices from the previous times and found a strong opponent was because of his practice during this period. He used the dragon's blood to temper his body and improve his strength. After taking a lot of medicine, he  It has reached the pinnacle of the Great Perfection of the Body Refining Realm.

    Breaking through from the realm of physical refining to the realm of true energy is different from breaking through from the realm of true energy to the realm of supernatural power, which requires comprehending the mana of heaven and earth and converting true energy into mana. Breaking through the realm of magical power requires condensing the Yin and Yang realm. As long as you reach the Great Perfection, there are almost no obstacles.  In fact, as long as Ren Jie has enough energy to break through the 18,432 rings of energy in his body, it will be enough.

    But Ren Jie wanted to have a good fight before that, pushing his own strength to the extreme. Sure enough, under this kind of battle, the medicine and dragon blood in his body catalyzed the crazy battle. Ren Jie felt that the energy in his body at this moment  The strength is more than 10% stronger than before the battle, and the body feels different after a life-and-death struggle. Now is the best time to break through.

    But Ren Jie looked around and found that this place was really not suitable. After thinking about it, Ren Jie braced himself, first put the body of the golden-clawed demon ape into the storage ring, and then took some medicine.  Just looking again at the cliff where I was walking like flying and fighting the golden-clawed monster ape on flat ground, it felt extremely difficult at this moment.

    "Damn It's safe up there, but how can I get up there" Now that his body was seriously injured, it was difficult to get up. Suddenly, Ren Jie's eyes suddenly thought of a good idea, and he immediately went to remove the one that had just been inserted into his chest.  broken golden claw

    Holding the golden claw in his hand, Ren Jie gently inserted it into the cliff and then took off the other claw. After a quick exchange, he reached the cave where the golden-clawed monster ape came out without much effort.

    This place is very deep and the internal space is huge, but Ren Jie has no time to pay attention to this now and sits down immediately.

    He stimulated the medicine he took to let the wound gradually recover, and then quickly ran the Jade Emperor Jue's exercises, and gradually calmed down. The Jade Emperor Jue's body-refining exercises in the body were running faster and faster, and the energy in the body was  The energy keeps spinning.

    After a life-and-death battle, the body is in a special state of excitement and strengthening. This state allows Ren Jie's power to operate faster and more effectively.

    Ren Jie has already taken out the dragon blood from before. He used 20% of it for Xie Jian, and Ren Jie gave 10% to Tong Qiang and Tieta. They are cultivating the indestructible Vajra body, and the effect is very good.  Although it was 10%, due to different circumstances, it was still enough for them to use for a long time. Ren Jie gave the remaining 10% to Fatty, mainly to let him refine the potion, and the other 50% was 20% for Ren Jie to use during this period of practice.  .

    Feeling those things at this momentThe dragon's blood was gradually activated, but it was still not enough, so Ren Jie also took out the rest.

    The speed turned out to be faster, the Jade Emperor's Secret, the dragon's blood, the medicine, and everything Ren Jie had accumulated, impacted the condensed 18,432 Qi Jin rings over and over again. The formation was in  This drives rapid operation.

    Faster, faster and faster, a loud explosion that only Ren Jie could feel erupted in the meridians in the body. At this moment, all the 18,432 Qi Jin rings exploded completely, and they were connected with the body.  The other energies within it merge into one.

    But at this moment, the energy has reached saturation, and Ren Jie almost exploded in an instant.  Although Jade Emperor Jue Renjie only has a chapter on body training, if you want to achieve a breakthrough in cultivation, you don¡¯t need the next level of cultivation techniques. You only need them after you break through.  The final part of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter talks about removing impurities and extracting essence, condensing heavenly essence, generating true energy by itself, and circulating true energy.

    The process of condensation constantly excludes messy and useless energy from the operation. Ren Jie's energy has been tempered many times and is constantly condensing at this moment.  Not only is it condensed, the unique skill of Jade Emperor Jue is also condensed, and the absorbed dragon's blood is also continuously condensed. The dragon's blood originally needs to be absorbed slowly by Ren Jie, but at this moment, the useless ones are gradually eliminated during the operation process.

    Condensation, generally when the body refining realm impacts the true qi realm, the condensed true qi will be very weak, and then it can be gradually stabilized through cultivation.  To attack the true qi realm is to condense one's own qi from iron ore into steel, but what Ren Jie is condensing at the moment is the Hundred Refining Diamond, which is more than a hundred times stronger than the general true qi realm. This is why he can use his qi.  Just do things that normal Qi realms can do.

    The reason why ordinary people in the body refining realm dare not be so exaggerated is because the body and internal organs have their own limits, but Ren Jie has no such worries at all. His body and internal organs have been practicing under gravity and heavy pressure, and he is not afraid of this at all.  Point impact, pressure.

    During this rapid condensation and condensation process, the dragon's blood that circulated along with it also withstood the unique tempering at the end of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter.  The dragon's blood that was quickly sucked into Ren Jie's body had layers of blood-red liquid flowing out from the pores of the body, with more than 90% gradually flowing out, but the most essence was constantly being condensed and introduced into the body, internal organs, and the newly condensed true energy.  kind.

    "Buzz!!" There was a cry in the body. The true energy in the body reached the most critical point and was completely condensed into the peak essence. The dragon's blood actually faintly exuded a weak breath of dragon. This was the condensation of many dragon's blood into a drop of dragon's blood essence.  Infinitely close to dragon blood.

    "Boom" At this moment, Ren Jie's power finally broke through.  Like a monstrous flood bursting out of a floodgate, the pure Qi condensed into a hundred pieces of steel, instantly spread throughout the body, and the strength and power of the body underwent earth-shaking changes at this moment.

    In the True Qi Realm, Ren Jie finally entered the True Qi Realm at this moment. If ordinary people¡¯s True Qi Realm¡¯s True Qi is like a strand of hair, then Ren Jie is an existence thicker than a thumb, with jets of gushing water.  move.

    At the first level of the True Qi Realm, his body finally broke through the limit of the True Qi Realm and actually reached the first level of the Divine Power Realm. This was also a big step. It was great. Ren Jie slowly regained his strength and lowered his head to look at what he was wearing.  The head of the household ring.

    Although Ren Jie's Qi is stronger than most people's Qi, and can do almost everything that the Zhenqi realm can do, Ren Jie, the head of the family, has tried this ring several times, and it seems that he needs the Jade Emperor's Art to break through to the real Qi.  It will only work after the Qi Realm, but it is finally possible now.

    "Bang um, is this? Damn who is it? Provocative? Boom" In the Nine Dragon Pond more than 20,000 miles away, the heart of the Nine-Headed Dragon King who was recovering from his injuries beat violently, and his body was cut off.  There was a pain in the broken dragon horn, and a special feeling in his heart made it open its eyes angrily.

    The powerful force exploded with a bang, shaking the underwater palace where they lived, and frightening many of the subordinates to the point where they dared not make a sound.

    The Nine-Headed Dragon King looked angrily into the distance because it felt something change in its severed dragon horn. What was going on?

    It had never happened before. He had been injured by Yu Changkong before, more seriously than this time. This is why it found an opportunity to cooperate with Mr. Mo even though it knew he had problems, because it had no hatred for Mingyu Villa.  We live together, even if there is a slight chance, it will not let it go.

    But there has never been such a thing. How could it be like this? Could it be that Yu Changkong did it on purpose?

    ¡°Asshole, what on earth are you playing?

    Why does it appear on the periphery? Does Yu Changkong still want to lure him out?

    "Golden Lion, go to this place and see what's going on. Someone seems to have brought the severed dragon horn of this Dragon King into the abyss of monsters. If there is any emergency, please go to Mei Snake who is monitoring Mingyu Villa to discuss it."  Suspicious and worried, but in the end, the Nine-Headed Dragon King decided to endure it for a while. He must not give Mingyu Dan Wang Yu Changkong this chance again. He must wait for at least a year.?Look.

    If Yu Changkong reaches the Tai Chi realm, he will immediately decide to leave here and never come back. Hum, if he does not reach the Tai Chi realm, he will be dead, as well as the entire Mingyu Villa.

    ¡°Well, there is also the little girl that Neptune is paying attention to. Maybe it is an opportunity for him.

    Having been suppressed by Mingyu Villa for hundreds of years, maybe I can get it back from this little girl at once.  ,

    With all kinds of thoughts in his mind, he was worried that he would fall into Yu Changkong's plan and did not dare to go. A piece of divine consciousness passed the location to the golden lion who was also healing, and ordered it to rush over immediately.

    The Golden Lion's injury was more serious than that of the Nine-Headed Dragon King, but it did not dare to delay the Dragon King's order. However, it was very unhappy with the last words of the Nine-Headed Dragon King. Who is the charming snake? Why should I discuss it with it.

 Volume One Chapter 139 Finally Reaching the Realm of True Qi

    The moment Ren Jie used the power of the True Qi Realm of Jade Emperor Art to activate the ring of the head of the family in his hand, it was like inserting the correct key, and it was opened without any hindrance.

    Um?

    This made Ren Jie slightly stunned. He had tried several times before, even letting people like Tong Qiang and others in the magical realm try to open it, but it had no effect.  When chatting with Liu Shu'er, Ren Jie also mentioned that even Ren Tianzong shook his head and told him that it was not that he refused to help open it in advance, but that there were not many in the world that could be opened under the restrictions set by his eldest brother Ren Tianxing.

    So Ren Jie didn¡¯t think about it again. Now that he had reached the True Qi realm, he found that it was opening so naturally. He was naturally a little surprised, but this made him more and more amazed at Ren Tianxing¡¯s power.  It is unbreakable until the requirements are met, and it will be a matter of course after the requirements are met. This is absolutely impossible without certain control.

    "The space is so big" This was the first feeling that Ren Jie had when he opened the owner's ring and explored it with his spiritual consciousness. It was larger than the space of the killer's storage ring that Ren Jie got.  But it was empty inside, even empty compared to the storage ring. There was only a pyramid-shaped thing in the middle.

    Ren Jie couldn't help but be stunned. It was completely made up of pieces of spiritual jade.  But then Ren Jie suddenly lost his excitement. All of them were medium-grade spiritual jades. Looking at the quantity and size, he immediately guessed that the medium-grade spiritual jades were around 10,000 yuan.

    There is no way, if ex Jie sees so many spiritual jade in this month, he will be very excited and excited, just like seeing the spiritual jade when he got the killer storage ring.  But now I got the killer's storage ring, which contained not only spiritual jade but also a nine-character killing seal. When I arrived at Mingyu Villa, I even absorbed a huge amount of spiritual jade.  Now the amount of spiritual jade needed to open the video again is absolutely massive, and ten thousand pieces of mid-grade spiritual jade are no longer enough to make Ren Jie so excited.

    On the contrary, it was a memory jade tablet placed above the spiritual jade that shocked Ren Jie, because this memory jade tablet was exactly the same as the memory jade tablet in the first level of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter that Ren Jie had learned.

    After Ren Jie practiced the Jade Emperor Technique and completed the body training chapter, he had a feeling of unfinished learning, knowing that this cultivation method was just the beginning.  But after reaching the True Qi realm, gathering strength again, rearranging formations, and combining the power within the body are completely different from before. Even Ren Jie can't guess it completely based on the realm. It is conceivable that this Jade Emperor's Secret True Qi realm  How amazing is the cultivation method.

    Because of this, Ren Jie was very excited when he saw this memory jade tablet, and he took out the memory jade tablet instantly with his consciousness.

    "Buzz" Ren Jie immediately dripped blood into it, but the memory jade tablet flashed, but there was no immediate influx of information like last time. Ren Jie suddenly thought of opening the master ring.  In the scene, the power of the Jade Emperor's True Qi Realm is immediately input.

    "Boom!" The power of the Jade Emperor's True Qi realm combined with Ren Jie's blood. The next moment, Ren Jie suddenly felt countless information pouring into his mind. After this information poured into his mind, the memory jade tablet in his hand began to gradually  Shattered.

    "Three years, if you use it for three years and continue to practice hard, there are enough resources and spiritual jade in the lower layer of this master's ring to help you survive the magical power realm and impact the Yin and Yang realm to extend your life."

    "Five years, if this is the case, you don't have to worry. If you reach the supernatural realm before the age of fifty, the master's ring contains elixirs that activate the life force of youth, which can help you reach the Yin and Yang realm and extend your life."

    "Ten years, if it takes you ten years to open the first layer of this ring"

    At the moment when the memory of the jade tablet came into my mind, some words also came into my mind. It was obvious that someone had left it alone.

    No need to guess, Ren Tianxing.  Looking at these three lines of words, Ren Jie couldn't help but smile bitterly. It seemed that Ren Tianxing's standard for 'himself' was really not high. It was already considered good to reach the True Qi realm in three years. Even if he reached the True Qi realm five years later,  The aura leaves a way out.  And the last ten years are probably what he is really worried about. If it takes ten years to reach the True Qi Realm, then it means that you are almost thirty years old and have reached the True Qi Realm. This is dispensable in ordinary small families.  It's useless, let alone in the Ren family. No wonder it disappeared after the last sentence.

    At this time, a large number of Zhenqi realm cultivation methods appeared in Ren Jie's mind. After Ren Jie quickly integrated them, he did not practice them immediately.  Instead, he looked at the tens of thousands of mid-grade spiritual jade and thought about the three sentences left by Ren Tianxing. The tens of thousands of mid-grade spiritual jade were arranged in ten layers, with the top layer having the least number and the bottom layer having the most.  And except for the top layer, every layer is enveloped by a force. Based on previous experience, Ren Jie knew what was going on without even trying.

    Ren Tianxing was afraid that he would spend these spiritual jade indiscriminately, so he specially placed a ban. It is estimated that every time the true energy realm breaks through a level, the ban on the next level can be opened, but

    "Bang bang bang" Ren Jie circulated his true energy and instantly rushed into the ring. The top and bottom of these spiritual jadeThe power on the nine layers of spiritual jade exploded one after another.  Even in the body refining realm, Ren Jie can fight against people at the eighth or ninth level of the true qi realm. What's more, he has broken through the true qi realm now. Even if he is only at the first level of the true qi realm, his strength is not greater than that of the true qi realm.  Perfection is much weaker.

    Opening the middle-grade spiritual jades on display, his spiritual consciousness moved the positions of these spiritual jades, and he found a small mark like a family leader's ring underneath.

    Seeing all this, Ren Jie was stunned for a moment.  In fact, he had long been thinking about why Ren Tianxing had absolute control over the Ren family, so why would he create a council of elders to decentralize power? Doesn't he know what will happen to those elders after they take power?

    Obviously he must know, otherwise he would not be Ren Tianxing. Now after seeing everything in this storage ring and seeing the things left by Ren Tianxing, although Ren Jie has never met anyone from Ren Tianxing, there is an indescribable feeling in his heart.  Warm feeling.  That kind of silent and wordless love cannot be expressed in words.  Ren Tianxing didn't want his son to become a playboy, lazy and rely on his family to survive, but he didn't have time to discipline him.

    He can only create the environment. In fact, with Ren Tianxing's realm and location in the Body Refining Realm or even the True Qi Realm, there must be a way to help Ren Jie improve quickly.  But in that case, in the later stage, the opportunity to reach a higher realm will be lost. If you rely entirely on external forces, you will only lose the opportunity to reach the peak.

    It can be seen that even in this situation, he hopes that Ren Jie can rely on himself to attack, at least to reach the Yin and Yang realm.  The yin and yang realm, extending lifespan, should be Ren Tianxing's minimum requirement. Ren Jie has a feeling that Ren Tianxing is afraid that he will not be able to see his son. Time, does he have to leave for such a long time?

    There is nothing surprising about the contents of the family's main ring, but it is enough to practice the second level of the True Qi Realm of Jade Emperor Jue. However, the three paragraphs left by Ren Tianxing made Ren Jie a little emotional, but he quickly calmed down.  .  After all, N, JN, J broke through, and the true energy was unexpectedly condensed in the body just now, and the previous dragon blood was also condensed again. Ren Jie also felt that special power, so at this moment, he quickly gathered his mind and started to follow the Jade Emperor's Secret True Qi Realm No. 1  Start practicing the first-level cultivation method.

    The first level of the True Qi Realm also starts with the re-condensation of thirty-six True Qi rings, and then forms a formation. However, some runes must be condensed on top of the True Qi rings, and after the condensation, in addition to improving the body as always  In addition to gravity and heavy pressure, it is more about condensing the true energy.  Moreover, after the runes are inscribed on the zhenqi rings, after these rings are condensed to form an array, once the zhenqi realm skills are in operation, a mutual influence effect will be formed.

    Although starting from scratch now, there are only thirty-six rings of Qi, but because runes need to be burned inside the rings, the difficulty is much higher, so at dawn, Ren Jie only condensed six rings of Qi.  When he stopped practicing and was about to leave, Ren Jie suddenly remembered a sentence from his previous life, which was very similar to the Jade Emperor Technique he was practicing at the moment.

    Eggs, broken from the outside are food, broken from the inside are life.  The same is true in life. Breaking from the outside is pressure, and breaking from the inside is growth.  If you wait for others to break you from the outside, you are destined to become someone else's food.  If you can allow yourself to break from within, you will find that your growth is equivalent to a kind of rebirth.

    The practice of the Jade Emperor Jue is like this. No changes can be seen on the outside, but internally you have to constantly break your own limits, make breakthroughs, and grow.  Whether he witnessed the fight between the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the Old Dan King in Yujing City or Mingyu Villa, Ren Jie clearly understood the cruelty of this world. If he did not want to become food, he had to keep growing and getting stronger.

    Although the injury was not completely healed at this moment, Ren Jie's mental state was better than before. He stood up and looked at the gradually brightening sky outside. Ren Jie quickly changed his clothes and jumped directly from the top, reaching the ground below.  At that moment, he raised his hand and clasped the stone wall, digging his fingers into it, leaving five long finger marks downwards. The next moment, his figure jumped and rushed into the distance.

    Less than an hour after Ren Jie left, a huge giant bird flew from the sky. It was covered in red. It looked like it was already an eighth-level monster or above. And on the back of this huge red monster,  The golden lion is sitting on it.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Golden Lion was just a big demon on the third level of the ghost transformation. It was severely injured by Yu Changkong before. It can fly at short distances, but it can only use this kind of flying monster for long distances o

    "This is it, go down." The golden lion went down and looked all the way. It was a real transformed demon, and it was obvious at a glance that it had experienced battles here before.

    "Damn it, who is so perverted that he actually went to the cliff to fight with the golden-clawed monster ape, and kept pressing the golden-clawed monster ape to fight? It seems that this person should only be at the level of the true aura, but he is so bold. Well,  This should be the person the Dragon King is looking for." Jin Shi took a look and already made a decision.

    After making the judgment, it felt a faint feeling in its heart.??I'm still a little proud, how can I get the charming snake for such a small thing?

    "Go and call all the monsters above level six within five hundred miles. I want to know all the activities of people within three to five miles." After Jin Shi said this, he couldn't help but smile.  , this is the abyss of monsters, the territory of monsters. Such a simple thing is not difficult for me at all. I will catch all the suspicious guys and take them back to complete what the Dragon King told me.

 Volume 1 Chapter 140 Something is wrong!

    After leaving the Golden Claw Demonic Ape, Ren Jie had just moved forward for a long time when he noticed in his consciousness that a group of people were advancing rapidly. It was none other than the gopher in the guard team leading eleven men.  Go in his direction.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT  Gopher and the others were already numb to Ren Jie's sudden appearance without them noticing. Compared to the things the family leader had done before, these were all trivial things.

    ??Here he rushed back with Gopher and the others, and at the same time asked Gopher to send a signal to tell Tong Qiang to find him, so that he no longer had to worry.

    "Master, we have now begun to go deep into the abyss of monsters. From time to time, level six or even dagger-level monsters will appear, which is very dangerous. Tong Qiang knows that the master has his own certainty and discretion in doing things, but it is also our duty to protect the safety of the master.  , please don¡¯t leave easily next time. If you have anything to do, you can order us to do it.¡± In the temporary tent set up at the station, Tong Qiang looked at Ren Jie who had just returned, worried and helpless, and could only be determined.  The requirement is that Ren Jie must inform him when he goes out in the future.

    "Okay, I made a mistake this time. I will definitely not leave the team easily next time. Everyone has almost rested. Let's continue to go deeper." Although Ren Jie is the head of the family, Tong Qiang's worries and responsibilities lie there, so Ren Jie  He also smiled and agreed.

    In fact, Ren Jie had planned everything before he went there, and Tong Qiang would not have noticed it normally, but this time it was also because of the scream of the golden-clawed demon ape before it died, which alerted some more powerful demons above level six within a hundred miles.  beast.  These monsters made sounds one after another, showing their existence and power. For a moment, Tong Qiang didn't know what was happening. Some monsters happened to break into their camp.

    Tong Qiang imagined Ren Jie asking something, only to find that Ren Jie was no longer there, so he hurriedly ordered people to search everywhere.

    Cultivation cannot be replaced by others, especially this kind of life and death struggle. If you fight without hesitation, it is absolutely impossible to achieve the desired results.  Fortunately, Ren Jie has made a breakthrough and will recently start to practice the Jade Emperor's True Qi Realm again, so there is no need to leave again in a short time, so he happily agreed to Tong Qiang.

    "Umoh, okay, I'll go and arrange it right away." He was used to seeing the head of the family always leaving others speechless. Tong Qiang was holding back his energy and preparing to talk to Ren Jie in detail, but he didn't expect Ren Jie to be like this  He happily agreed, which made him feel like punching the air with all his strength, and he could only take back the rest of his words.

    "Meal ticket boss, you must have a headache after hitting such a hard wall. I knew you suddenly disappeared. I was so anxious that I almost went crazy and was so angry." Compared to Tong Qiang and Tie Ta, who are taciturn, Fatty is the most active.  of.  The team packed up their tents and moved on, and the fat man immediately came up to them.

    For Tong Qiang, Fatty also has headaches sometimes, even the iron tower.

    "No!" Ren Jie smiled and shook his head: "It's easy to talk to. It can be solved in one sentence."

    "Ah no way?" Fatty looked at Ren Jie with some disbelief. He knew Tong Qiang's character very well. Even Ren Jie would have to struggle with Ren Jie for a long time if something like this happened.  Of course, his purpose is always for Ren Jie's good and to better protect him, and he will do whatever it takes to do so, but sometimes this kind of character can still give people a headache.  And because his name was Tong Qiang, once Tong Qiang insisted on something, Fatty felt like he was hitting a wall, and it was an unbreakable wall, and he was hit hard.

    "Just one sentence, solve it immediately, then break camp and set off."

    "It's impossible. Even if you give the order, he will definitely struggle with you about this matter. He was so anxious at that time. He was deeply afraid that something would happen to you alone in the abyss of monsters. It would be more painful than his death.  How could he forget it so easily?"

    "It's very simple. I told him that I was wrong and there would be no next time. The problem was easily solved." Ren Jie said easily.

    "Damn!" The fat man couldn't help but say what Ren Jie said. He didn't know what to say except that he admired him.  The key is, I didn't expect Ren Jie to admit his mistake so naturally and casually. Well, Fatty didn't know what to say other than admiration. This move can indeed stop Tong Qiang with one sentence.

    While they were talking, several hours had passed, and there were some battles on the road.  Although there are many people in Ren Jie's group, and the formation is very powerful, the formation is mainly to protect Ren Jie and Fatty. If there is a real battle, Ren Jie will send people out.  With knowledge cultivation, one can easily detect the surrounding situation.

    Every time, he will send a group of people who are one level weaker than the monster to fight, relying on the number of people or absolute advantage to fight, that is when dealing with the enemy.  Now we are in the process of tempering and cultivating, so it cannot be like this.

    So now the people in the Guards are used to fighting monsters that are stronger than themselvesWhen it comes to fighting, you must know that most monsters are stronger than humans of the same level, but they have to fight monsters that are stronger than them. You can imagine how difficult it is.  At first, every battle was extremely fierce, but with each battle, Ren Jie's instructions and modifications to their techniques, and their strength increasing in battle, everyone gradually became accustomed to this fighting method.

    Now if they are asked to fight monsters of the same level, they will feel that there is no challenge at all, and they can kill them almost easily.

    Unknowingly, Ren Jie is setting a new height and new rules for the Guards. This has extraordinary significance for everyone in the Guards. This is a major change that has never happened before when he followed Ren Tianxing.

    "Haha Snow Valley Grass, it's all here, plus the previous ones, it's all ready." The Guards quickly bulldozed a monster nest, and the fat man found the last medicine, Snow Valley Grass, from inside, and he was very happy.  Give it to Ren Jie.

    This time I got quite a lot of Snow Valley Grass. This kind of ice-cold grass is special and needs to be found in the lairs of certain special monsters. At this time, Fatty collected a lot of it.

    "Okay, now that everything is ready, there is only one last step left. By the way, you can use this ring first, but don't let anyone know about it. You know the consequences." Ren Jie's storage ring is now ready for use, and the space  Big enough, he stored all his things in it, and then threw the storage ring he got from the killer to the fat man to use.  Originally, he wanted to tell him that he should be more careful, but when he thought of the way Fatty mentioned the remnant soul, he knew that Fatty would be more careful than him without having to remind him.

    "The stuff is good, but it's a little hot"

    "Don't give it to me."

    "Who said no, but it's strange to say that we just encountered a few monster beast lairs, but they were just some weak guys. We didn't encounter any monsters above level six. Even this one was supposed to be a dagger-level monster.  No monsters were seen in the snow valley grass in the beast's lair."

    The fat man took the ring and said something casually, but after hearing this, Ren Jie immediately realized that there might be a problem, and his consciousness instantly explored the surroundings.

    Quiet, unimaginably quiet. It would be normal for this situation to occur in a certain area, but Fatty had just mentioned it in several places. He had just been practicing the Jade Emperor Art True Qi Realm technique, and the Guards were now  There is basically no need to take care of it yourself, so there is no need to pay attention.

    However, when Ren Jie was inspecting with his spiritual consciousness, he also discovered that the Guardsmen were rushing back from a distance. It was the little bird that was riding back on the sixth-level early-stage spiritual beast. Now the little bird has reached the second level of the magical power realm.  layer.  Looking at the direction of the bird, Ren Jie knew that Tong Qiang had already realized something was wrong and reacted.

    Sure enough, Tong Qiang rushed over half a quarter of an hour later with a solemn expression.

    "Master, something seems to be wrong. A group of people one hundred and eighty miles away were attacked by monsters. We had noticed this group of people before, and they should be veterans, but when the little bird rushed over, they had all been attacked.  The killing seems to be the result of a group of powerful monsters gathering together. The large number of monsters above level 6 must be controlled by more powerful monsters. We did not massacre on a large scale. This matter is very serious.  Abnormal.¡±

    Faintly, Ren Jie also felt that something was abnormal, and he had some guesses in his mind. Could this matter be related to his killing of the golden-clawed demon ape last night?

    "Go forward, move forward at full speed, gather the personnel, and prepare to fight." Although it is not clear what is going on, Ren Jie has made a decision, and there can be no hesitation at this time.

    Tong Qiang was slightly startled when he heard Ren Jie say moving forward, because the further he went, the deeper he went into the abyss of monsters, but then he immediately understood what Ren Jie meant. If there was really a danger and the other party came up from behind, turning back would be like throwing himself into a trap.  .  And now by accelerating forward, there may be a way to avoid this danger. At the same time, accelerating can also make the opponent unable to hide and expose himself, killing multiple birds with one stone.  Tong Qiang was actually surprised. This had already captured the essence of marching formation. He really didn't know how the head of his family, who had never been on the battlefield, could make such a decisive decision.

    The Guards received the order and quickly gathered up, then moved forward at full speed, and the speed suddenly increased.

    "After cleaning up two groups of people we found nothing. There is a group of people speeding forward more than 150 miles away, very fast?" At this time, the person who had already got off the back of the red bird  The golden lion's eyes suddenly lit up as he listened to the report of a giant eagle monster.

    "What do those people look like?" Monsters that have not reached the level of the Great Transformation Demon cannot speak human language, but they can understand it. However, as the Golden Lion is the Great Transformation Demon, it does not need them to speak human language.  Still understandable.

    At this time, the golden lion mobilized all monsters above level six. The person describing the situation to it at this moment was a huge eight-level bird-like monster, which was already quite intelligent.

    "How do you feel?""How familiar is it?" Listening to the detailed description, Jin Shi felt very familiar, as if he had seen it there.

    "Oh" Suddenly, the golden lion thought of the most impressive moment recently, which was the battle at Mingyu Villa. When they finally escaped, it noticed that the black eel was fighting with Mr. Mo. There were some people in that direction, the big fat man.  , young people and a group of guards. Isn¡¯t this what this group of people looks like?

    It has something to do with Mingyu Villa, and the Dragon King cared so much about it at the time, haha, it must be them.

    The Dragon King asked Mei Snake to stay at Mingyu Villa to investigate for news, and he would catch the little girl Yu Wushuang if he had the chance. However, there was no news about her. If he catches these people this time, seeing how nervous and concerned the Dragon King is, he will definitely be able to  Seize the limelight and suppress the charming snake.  Huh, if you are not that strong, if the Dragon King is willing to give you some rewards, you will not be worse than that charming snake.

    After thinking about it, this golden lion roared excitedly, and dozens of monsters above level six gathered around it. The giant eagle in the sky led some other birds and monsters, some whined, and some roared -  Sheng chased in the direction of Ren Jie and the others.

 Volume One Chapter 141: The Chase of the Transformed Demon

    Traveling at full speed, Ren Jie and the others were moving very fast. At this moment, Ren Jie's consciousness was also enhanced to its strongest level, and he was always paying attention to the surrounding situation.  However, just after they had traveled less than fifty miles, Ren Jie discovered the situation within his consciousness.

    Damn, they were indeed coming for me and the others. In the sky, there was a bright red bird and a giant eagle leading the way. Behind them, there were seven or eight other birds and monsters of different types rushing towards them quickly.  It is conceivable that there will still be pursuit below the ground, but these monsters are just faster.

    That red bird should be the strongest. A monster that has almost reached level 9 in the late eighth level. Normally, it should be equivalent to a human being at the seventh level of the magical power realm. But in fact, it has to be two or three people at the seventh level of the supernatural power realm.  Only people dare to fight such a late-level eighth-level monster.

    And this giant eagle should be a mid-eighth level monster, which is equivalent to a monster at about the fifth level of the human magical power realm. In addition, as a bird-like monster, it has strong attack power. Even the seventh level of the human magical power realm is difficult to deal with alone.  .  The key is that there are other sixth-level and seventh-level bird-like monsters behind them. These monsters are not particularly powerful, but it is definitely not an ordinary ninth-level monster that can command and make so many different types of monsters obey at the same time.  So simple.  The Great Transformation Demon, there is the Great Transformation Demon!! This is what Ren Jie is really worried about. Damn it, the status of the Great Transformation Demon in the Monster Abyss is higher than the status of the super strong person who condenses the Yin and Yang Realm¡¯s ghosts in the human beings.  It's still small, how could it suddenly appear and target me?

    Is there something wrong with the golden-clawed demon ape that I killed? Or is it something else?

    For a moment, Ren Jie didn't even think about what went wrong, but now it's like this. The soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it up. This is the only way.

    "Tong Qiang, Xiaoniao, you lead the thirty fastest people to stay, and the others continue to rush forward. After thirty miles, you can't turn sideways and go deeper in, so you can take a detour and go back." If there is a monster incarnation.  Monster, if you rush inside, more level 7, 8 or even level 9 monsters will become enemies. Now that it has been determined that the situation must be changed.

    " Moreover, these bird-like monsters are fast and have a wide field of vision. When controlled by someone, they are like an air force. They must find a way to kill them first.  Moreover, they rush fast. At this time, they must find a way to annihilate some. Otherwise, it will be troublesome when they all gather to pursue them.

    The speed of the team did not stop at all. Tong Qiang and Xiaoniao had already selected thirty guards to stay quickly. Xie Jian had also quietly stayed beside Ren Jie at this time.

    "The first red bird bird monster is close to the early ninth level, and there is also a mid-level eight giant eagle monster. The others are at the sixth and seventh level bird monsters. They are fast, so try to kill them quickly or  Hit them hard, and then leave at full speed. Don't be reluctant to fight. There may be a big demon behind them." Ren Jie informed everyone of the situation immediately, and at the same time, he quickly moved his hands and pointed, and everyone immediately stood up according to the direction Ren Jie pointed.  .

    Not long after we stood still, the red bird and the giant eagle flying quickly in the air rushed over first.

    "Bangbangbang" Everyone who had been prepared for it was immediately pushed by the full force of their companions. Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and the other six people in the supernatural realm had already rushed into the sky like cannonballs.

    Tong Qiang's body bloomed with golden light, and he rushed towards the red bird monster in an instant. Xie Jian held the refined human dragon flying sword and slashed out with one sword. Xie Jian was too lazy to change the name of this sword, because in his opinion, this  Something destined to be used only temporarily.

    Other beings in the supernatural realm also took action one after another. They rushed quickly and suddenly. The monsters that were chasing them didn't expect that they would suddenly stop and fight back.

    The red bird monster reacted the fastest and let out an angry roar. It actually opened its mouth and spit out a ball of flame. Its claws burst into red light and instantly grabbed Tong Qiang.

    "Boom" Tong Qiang passed directly through the layer of flames, and his whole body was bombarded by the claws of the red bird monster, with the full support of the people below and the impact of his own magic power.  But this red bird monster is worthy of being close to a level nine monster, and it still fights back under such circumstances.

    There was a loud explosion, and even the phantom of the red bird monster's claws was shattered by Tong Qiang. It was directly hit in the abdomen and flew into the sky. Tong Qiang also groaned, his body was filled with fire, and blood spurted from his mouth.

    "Puchi" Xie Jian's sword slash was even more astonishing, fast, and most importantly, strange. He was severely damaging one of the giant eagle's wings, leaving a scar two to three meters long. Flesh and flesh were tumbling, and blood was gushing out.  Falling from the sky.

    And the giant eagle's figure turned to another place.

    Although there is an advantage in the air, a monster of this level is still very powerful even if it falls.  Other monsters, on the other hand, had little resistance to the sudden attack by beings in the supernatural realm.

    "Just the two of them, start."Jie's position was just right at the moment. The red bird monster was sent flying and was about to explode, as well as the giant eagle monster that fell to the side. Before they could counterattack, Ren Jie had someone set up the formation below and immediately launched it.  .

    In an instant, a powerful gravitational force formed a huge vortex of true energy, and suddenly the red bird monster and the giant eagle monster were pulled down.

    Reply to 2nd floor 2013-09-0609:20 Report |

    Human Shura 6

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Formal Member 5

    "Boombang" Tong Qiang's power returned at this moment. Although he could not fly yet, he used a short spell to slightly glide in the air to buffer him. The next moment, he rushed up and rode directly on the huge formation below.  The vortex of true energy pulled at the struggling red bird monster, and directly punched it in the head.

    The red bird monster struggled for a few times and was screamed repeatedly. Suddenly, red light flashed in its body, and some of the feathers on its body suddenly shot out and shot directly downwards, exploding directly.

    Although this time it would not hurt the people setting up the formation underground, after all, the power was limited in the rush, but it also affected the formation. The red bird took the opportunity to suddenly shake Tong Qiang away and rushed into the distance instantly, but it didn't take long for the speed to be lost.  Slow down and sway, the injury is not serious

    The red bird monster on Tong Qiang's side had to refine its feathers to a level close to a magic weapon in order to escape from the formation below. The giant eagle was not so lucky. It was instantly involved in the formation below, and at the same time it had to fight against a follower in the magical realm below.  A dozen or so people in the True Qi Realm formed a formation to resist Xie Jian's attack on the one hand and the pull of the powerful True Qi vortex on the other.

    He lost his air control, adaptability, and dodge, and within a few seconds, Xie Jian stabbed him in the vital point and killed him.

    Although the red bird monster escaped, it has almost no fighting power. This time it has successfully completed the ambush mission.

    "Go, go quickly." Ren Jie, who had not been idle at this time, and kept using the surrounding stones, wood, and trees to arrange simple formations, had already felt in his consciousness that there were a large number of monsters coming from the edge of his consciousness. There were a lot of them, and the most important thing was  He felt a familiar aura. Damn it, it turned out to be the golden lion that attacked Mingyu Villa.

    Later, I heard Old Dan King mention that this guy is one of the four great transformed demons under the Nine-Headed Dragon King. He is impulsive, irritable and loves to achieve great results.  But Ren Jie was secretly glad that this guy didn't use his spiritual sense to detect at all times, otherwise it would have discovered him and others earlier than he did. It would have been terrible if it had rushed over immediately.

    Fortunately, this sudden attack on the opponent's air superiority force was very successful. He took the people away as soon as possible. The distance of dozens of miles was very easy for the weakest and mid-to-late level six monsters behind.

    The golden lion sitting on the back of a huge monster only realized something was wrong when it reached a certain distance. When its spiritual consciousness discovered that the giant eagle and the red bird monster had been killed, it roared with anger and dozens of people around it  Meters of trees instantly turned into nothingness.  Angry, it didn't expect this at all just now. It was completely planning to hunt down the prey easily, so its spiritual consciousness was not fully developed. Unexpectedly.

    What made it even more angry was that after they circled for a long time, they discovered that a formation had been arranged around the place where the giant eagles were killed. They circled several times without getting out.

    This made the golden lion even more furious, and it directly exploded with tyrannical force and blasted a way out. This simple tracking array is not difficult to break, but using tyrannical force to connect is the crudest, simplest and most direct.

    But in this way, even if the Golden Lion unfolds its spiritual consciousness again, it will not be able to find Ren Jie and the others. Ren Jie and the others did not run far, but they finally escaped the detection range of the Golden Lion's divine consciousness. o

    ¡°Chase, catch them all, they dare to fight back and tease me, I will tear them all to pieces and devour them.¡± The golden lion roared, and the roar echoed for dozens of miles around.  It is a very shameful thing for a predator to find that the prey has counterattacked or even been severely injured. This is how the golden lion feels at this moment. These weak guys dare to fight back and attack. They are looking for death and do not know how to write the word "death".

    In its own territory, its prey actually dares to attack in turn. This is a challenge to the great demon it transforms into.

    The golden lion directly blasted through the simple formation set up by Ren Jie with its angry lion roar, and rushed out with the people. The monster abyss was their territory. Although Ren Jie bought time, he still did not have time to deal with all the traces. Gradually,  The distance between each other is shortening.

    "Haha - a group of weak little guys actually dare to fight back. Where can you run in the abyss of monsters? Haha" Finally, the distance between each other reached a certain level, and the golden lion laughed loudly.  It spread dozens of miles around Che and reached the ears of Ren Jie and others.

    "Damn, there's something wrong with this great shape-shifting demon. What the hell is going on?" The fat man looked at Ren Jie and others who had just joined them strangely. Although a big shape-shifting demon is not enough to reach a distance of dozens of people,  He can catch them and deal with them, but with the speed of the transformed demon, he can easily intercept them.??'s.

    You must know that the monster is not a cat, and it cannot play childish tricks like cat and mouse.  They have survived countless brutal fights, and their way of survival and fighting are very direct.

    "It's the golden lion that attacked Mingyu Villa with the Nine-Headed Dragon King. It was severely injured by Old Dan King in the end. Whether it can fly or not is another matter." Ren Jie then said, and immediately informed everyone: "Try to rush back as far as possible, if you can  Charge as far as you can, and once they catch up, set up a formation to meet the enemy."

    Soon, Ren Jie¡¯s spiritual consciousness also discovered the golden lion and many monsters. He also kept informing Tong Qiang and the others of all the information he got. At this time, more information would bring more hope.

    Although there were large transformed demons and numerous monsters chasing them from behind, and although they were constantly escaping, none of the many guards, Xie Jian, and Fatty had the slightest fear, and they all fled away at full speed with the intention of fighting with all their strength.  .

    Thirty kilometers

    Twenty-five kilometers

    Twenty kilometers

    "Take the medicine, restore strength, and set up the formation!!" When the distance was reduced to ten kilometers, Ren Jie ordered everyone to stop. At this distance, there was no point in escaping anymore, so everyone had time to take the medicine.  Try to regain your strength and buy some time to set up your formation.

    "Boom" The underground rumbling was approaching. The next moment when those huge monsters were chasing after them, a figure had slowly flown into the air. It was one of the four transformed monsters under the Nine-Headed Dragon King.  The golden lion, at this time, the golden lion was looking down at Ren Jie and others below.

    "A group of weak and courageous human beings, who escaped your lives at Mingyu Villa, dared to enter the abyss of monsters, and even dared to sneak attack and plot when they were being hunted. Now I feel fear and know how to be afraid.  Come on."

 Volume 1 Chapter 142 Fighting the Great Demon in Transformation

    Although he was seriously injured by Yu Changkong's sword, he only had 20 to 30% of his usual strength at the moment and could not fly long distances, but there was still no problem floating in the air.  The golden lion likes this very much. Before it reaches the stage of transforming into a great monster, it is very happy every time it hunts and enters the abyss of monsters and sees the last fearful expressions on human beings.

    "You were beaten like a dog and ran away without fear. What should we be afraid of? You even transformed into a big demon. If I were you, I would be too embarrassed to find a place to hide first. You still have the nerve to mention the matter of Mingyu Villa. Ming  Who was it in Yushan Villa who attacked him aggressively, only to be driven away and run away?" Ren Jie looked like he couldn't afford to lose that person, and shook his head as he spoke.

    This golden lion is impulsive and prone to anger, so it is just right to irritate it. Now that a fight is inevitable, then try to make the other party chaotic.

    This is really not difficult for Ren Jie. With just one sentence, the golden lion's demonic aura surged and its hair stood on end.

    "Ah these reckless guys, kill them all, no, keep this kid, I will take care of him personally." The golden lion roared and gave the order to attack.

    Damn it, this is too simple, this makes me angry.  However, monsters are not good at quarrels in this area. This guy tried to show off his superiority but failed, so he immediately got angry and took action, which is in line with his character.

    For a moment, the surrounding monsters roared and roared, and several directly launched long-range attacks. Humans know spells and supernatural powers and can carry out long-range attacks. Monsters up to level seven and above also have some special natal magical powers, although they are not as powerful as humans.  There are many, but the power is stronger.

    "Boomboom" The monster's long-range attack instantly bombarded the formation, causing violent vibrations, but it did not shake the formation at all.  The monster beasts that then attacked exploded with a more violent impact, but the ones blocking the front of Ren Jie's formation were all supernatural beings, and they were supported by the power of the entire formation behind them.

    Even under the impact of these huge monsters, they were still blocked.

    "Ah get out of here, go to hell" On the other hand, a level 7 monster that looked like a giant woolly elephant charged over. At this time, Tong Qiang, who was hidden in the formation, suddenly rushed out.  The fist strikes forward.

    Because the impact was too strong, the bones of the woolly mammoth were shattered, and the head was directly shattered and piled up, just like the feeling when a car was hit and compressed. The body, which was more than ten times stronger than Tong, finally fell to the ground with a crash.

    On the other side, Xie Jian suddenly rushed out and killed a sixth-level peak monster with one sword.

    The guards of hundreds of people formed a huge defensive formation, but Ren Jie left Tong Qiang and Xie Jian alone, and told them not to fight head-on with mid-level eight or above monsters, because in this case it is not a surprise attack, it is difficult to  Kill them with one blow.  Instead, let them take action against level six and level seven monsters. With their strength, they can quickly deal with these.

    The golden lion itself is not good at strategy. It roars and lets all the power rush forward. In its opinion, it can quickly overwhelm the formation of these guys. If it were not for the fact that it was too seriously injured and difficult to recover, it would have destroyed these guys by itself.  A bunch of guys.

    The golden lion didn't notice the change in the situation at all. After several attacks, one-third of the monsters had been killed.

    "Change the formation!" At this time, the strangulation speed was already very fast. Although he knew that the golden lion had no brains, it would find out if it continued to kill, so Ren Jie immediately shouted to change the formation, and then Tong Qiang and Xie who had received the order earlier  The sword instantly retreated back, and at the same time, it shattered the monsters it had just killed with spell bombardment.

    In an instant, the smashed corpses turned into huge clouds of blood mist. Under the influence of hundreds of people, the blood mist quickly spread to the surrounding area, covering a range of thousands of meters around. Moreover, under the influence of the formation, there were also  Other illusions and smoke rose up and gradually spread to a distance of two or three miles around.

    "Kill, kill them all. Collect all the storage rings and storage bags for me. Hmph, your little tricks like mine are of no use. I will kill whoever escapes first."  Anyone who pays a little more attention will find that Ren Jie and the others are not fighting in a panic, but have successively killed many monsters below the eighth level. Although some people were injured by the attacks of the remaining, seventh, eighth and ninth level monsters.  , but the formation was not broken.

    It will definitely feel that there is something wrong at this time, but from the perspective of the golden lion, these guys created the illusion array and the confusing array just to escape, and its consciousness moves to lock in the surroundings. In its view, as long as these guys escape, it will  Just kill it.  I didn't really want to take action because I was afraid of causing injuries and adding to injuries, but it was still easy to deal with a few guys who wanted to escape.  Killing these guys and finding the severed dragon horns of the Dragon King would be a great achievement.

    "Let the charming snake wait in vain at Mingyu Villa, but he easily accomplished great achievements,?The happier I think about it.

    At this time, the monsters who entered the formation gradually realized that something was wrong. Their strength gradually disappeared and their bodies became hot. Some of them had poor control and started to fight directly against the monsters around them.

    Ren Jie and Fatty have been in the abyss of monsters for so long, and they have refined various potions. At this moment, they created the blood mist to activate the phantom and maze arrays just to use these potions.

    It is not that the team that entered the monster abyss did not understand the formation, but no one dared to calmly use the formation in the face of a large number of monsters. They all tried to get rid of and escape at the first time, because they were afraid that the more they killed, the more they would get killed.  If there are more, it will attract more monsters.  Especially when there is a great demon in disguise sitting in charge, I am afraid that only Ren Jie dares to do this kind of trick under the eyes of the great demon in disguise.

    ¡°Boom¡­bang¡­boom¡­¡±

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    At this time, there was a loud roar and chaos inside, but the golden lion quickly frowned because it found that its consciousness was also affected by a force, and it was unable to detect the situation in the blood mist.  Not only that, but what makes it strange is that after the blood mist, confusion array, and phantom array appeared, no one from the other side escaped. What's going on?

    Although the reaction was a little slower and he didn't think much, the golden lion still noticed that there were some problems, just when it couldn't help but want to go in and investigate.

    "Roarah" There was a roar and a scream, and then I saw two giant beasts biting each other, rolling out of the formation, and the powerful force knocked down more than a dozen big trees in one go.  Stop, those are two level eight monsters, both biting each other like crazy at this moment.

    "Ah, how dare you tease me, the angry lion roared." The golden lion opened its mouth fiercely, and a powerful wave of mana surged from its mouth. Its natural roaring magical power exploded instantly, and a ball of light directly impacted.

    "Boom" The next moment, this ball of light directly bombarded the center of the formation. The powerful explosive force was like a giant cannonball hitting the ground, and the impact directly dispersed all the blood mist.

    ¡°Ah¡­plop¡­¡±

    "Bang"

    Not only that, the people around him were blown away by the powerful impact. There was a guard nearby who was unlucky enough to be directly brushed by the power of the roar of the angry lion, and his body was directly shattered.

    Even if the great demon in the form of a ghost is injured, the power of its attack is enough to shake the world, and its power is terrifying to the extreme.

    "Formation Fatty" It's enough to delay it until now. Now the previous trick is no longer easy to use. Now most of the monsters were poisoned and were hit by various drugs. They were fighting each other, and many were killed.  They just killed him and it didn't have much impact anymore.  Now there is only one most powerful enemy left, the great demon in disguise and the golden lion.

    "Here he is, he's here." The fat man was also slightly affected just now. His body rolled a few times on the ground. He was still not quite awake when he stood up, but he answered Ren Jie's words immediately, then shook his head and found the most seriously injured person.  The man had already rushed over in a flash.

    There is no need for Ren Jie to say anything. Tong Qiang and the others led the remaining seventy people to form a formation in an instant, protecting the injured and Ren Jie and the others.

    "A bunch of little guys dare to play tricks in front of this big demon, and dare to resist this big demon. I will kill you and take back the dragon horns to see what the charming snake will say in the future. Go to hell." The golden lion felt like he was being teased at this moment.  It felt like he had summoned level 6 and above monsters for hundreds of miles around, only to have them kill them one after another, this time under his nose. Although this was just outside the monster abyss, relatively speaking, these monsters were not very strong, and their numbers were  Not much, the golden lion doesn't care about their life or death, the main thing is that it feels like being played with.

    This is what it can't tolerate. It roared violently and grabbed it with a claw in the air. The five rays of light condensed by magic power flashed like five thunderbolts and struck horizontally. It wanted to directly smash these guys into pieces.

    "Block, boom" Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and the others followed Ren Jie's arrangement and activated the power of the formation to instantly block the blow.  After the explosion, except for the place where Tong Qiang and Xie Jian were presiding, several other places had more or less power to blast through the defenses and come in. Several guards were directly hit hard.

    Even though Tong Qiang and Xie Jian were fighting hard one after another, their expressions were extremely ugly at this moment. Ren Jie's formation had been able to arouse everyone's strength tenfold, but the transformed demon who existed on the same level as the super strong ones in the Yin and Yang Realm was too strong.  Too difficult to deal with.  Even if they join forces to increase their strength with formations, they still look so fragile in front of the great demon in disguise.  In fact, it was them, and ordinary teams didn't even have a chance to resist or resist when they encountered the transformed monster.

    ??Dragon horns, there was a strange feeling when the dragon's blood was refining, damn, there was indeed something wrong here.  Although the fighting reached this stage, Ren Jie still stayed awake and paid attention to the surrounding situation. He also listened to the golden lion's words, and finally understood why the golden lion suddenly appeared.

    What to do, change?The big demon is extraordinary. Even if it is seriously injured, it cannot be dealt with by anyone less than a super strong person.  It's okay if there are super strong people, or there are more than 20 magical power realm beings in the Guards, a few are at the peak of the magical power realm, and the others are at the eighth level of the true energy realm. In this case, it is only possible to use formations to assist.  war

    Even if this golden lion is injured, after all, it is not comparable to ordinary transformed demons.  If Chang Laosi was here and had the Xuanyin Sword, he might have a chance to take him by surprise. Now he was barely able to resist but couldn't attack. Even Tong Qiang couldn't attack and hurt the golden lion. Such resistance would only delay the attack.  There is no strong person of the same level, so a magic weapon

 Volume 1 Chapter 143: Activate the Nine-Character Killing Seal and fight for your life!

    Just when Ren Jie was thinking of a way, the golden lion was also very angry. Although he was not good at strategies and his reaction was a little slow, he never tried to leave a chance for the opponent when fighting. He would go all out, like a lion fighting a rabbit.  Kill the opponent.

    It's just that the angry lion's roar just caused the old injury again, so it had to use other moves, but in the end, this group of weak guys who didn't even have the eighth or ninth level of supernatural powers, united together and blocked their attacks one after another.  .

    The golden lion became furious, its body became much larger, and it was gradually turning back to its true form.  Although it will cause serious injuries, it must eliminate these guys as soon as possible, otherwise it will lose face. Between the swings of its claws, the rays of light condensed by mana instantly crisscrossed and cut down one after another.

    "Bangbangbang" The power gathered by the formation has begun to waver under this bombardment.

    "This way, I'll come." Seeing that there was no one to resist the ray of light, the gopher suddenly jumped up.

    "I'll do it." Suddenly, a guard who was at the peak of the Body Refining Realm and had never broken through to the True Qi Realm suddenly jumped up, pushed the gopher away, and withstood the power of the people below the formation. His power suddenly skyrocketed, and at this moment he  There is no control at all, and the power increases steadily.

    "Boom!" When facing that ray of light, the people and the light exploded. He forced to contain too much power, which was beyond his ability to bear, but he had obviously made up his mind from the beginning, and the result of his explosion was  It was to scatter more than a dozen rays of light in a circle around it, giving everyone in the formation a chance to breathe.

    "Ah!" The gopher roared angrily, with bloodshot eyes about to burst. But at this time, he had no extra time to feel sentimental, because just a moment ago, two more guards rushed to resist at the risk of their lives.

    ??????????????????With a roar, he added the formation again to fill the vacancy, and ran the formation to resist the attack.

    "Master, let me find a way to get close to this golden lion, and then everyone will find a way" Tong Qiang moved, came to Ren Jie's side and proposed to take action. It was not an option to remain passive like this.

    "I'll come" Before he could finish speaking, Xie Jian had already stepped forward.

    "I'm stronger than you. I cultivate the indestructible diamond. I have the ability to withstand stronger power, and I still have a chance to fight for the last time." Tong Qiang's injuries were not light, but he knew the price of rushing out.  .

    "I have a secret method that can inspire power. Even if I die, it must be worthwhile. You may not be able to save everyone if you die, but I can." Xie Jian's words are still the same as before, but there is a spirit of never retreating.

    But whether it was Tong Qiang who said he could withstand the strongest power, or Xie Jian's secret method, they all knew the gap between themselves and this golden lion. It was not a ten-fold gap, it was a hundred-fold gap, even if the golden lion was suffering from  The difficulty of creating the strongest power is also dozens of times different.  No matter how it breaks out, it will be difficult, unless Ren Jie controls the formation and gives full support, there is still a chance of survival.

    However, Xie Jian¡¯s words touched Tong Qiang¡¯s heart. He is also a person who has been fighting for many years and knows this truth.  So he didn't argue about anything. He just looked at Ren Jie and waited for Ren Jie's decision.

    Now none of them believe in Ren Jie. Without Ren Jie, they would not be where they are today, and they would not be alive again, let alone Xie Jian.  For all of them, they are not afraid of the threat of death in battle, but their death must be worthwhile and they must be able to kill the enemy.  At this moment, they were waiting for Ren Jie to say a word, and Ren Jie decided that they would go.  "I'll do it." Ren Jie said as he looked at the golden lion that had gradually revealed its body in the air.

    What? Tong Qiang and Xie Jian were both shocked when they heard this. Xie Jian's words just now struck Tong Qiang's heart. At this critical moment, what they were waiting for was Ren Jie's decision. They would not hesitate to let anyone go.  If not, others will rush forward.

    When the attack reaches this level, there is no retreat and no room for retreat. Either it dies or everyone dies. Let¡¯s fight.

    But they were all frightened when they heard Ren Jie's words. They knew about Ren Jie's magic, but the power was too different no matter what. This was absolutely impossible, and with them here, it was absolutely impossible for Ren Jie to take any risks.  .

    "You are the head of the family, you can't go, you won't be so impulsive and confused, right?" Xie Jian looked at Ren Jie, a little distrustful that Jie would act so randomly, because it was of no value at all.

    "Master, we believe in you. We will carry out your commands and orders, but this is absolutely not possible. If you want to take risks, I will knock you out first, and then use everyone's lives to hold it back and protect you from leaving alone.  "Tong Qiang said without any room for maneuver. This was the bottom line he insisted on. At this time, no matter how fast they communicated, there was no time for them to say more, so they were very concise.

    "I have a top-quality spiritual weapon that only I can use and give it a try. This golden lion is also a great demon in disguise. YouIf we have high-grade spiritual weapons or above in our hands, we still have a chance to reach the ninth level of the supernatural realm or the Great Perfection. Now we don¡¯t even have to think about it.  As for asking everyone to risk their lives to hold it back, how long can it be held without the support of the formation? Who can take me out of the range of its consciousness?" The two of them spoke quickly, and Ren Jie spoke even faster.  , this kind of time is life, there is absolutely no time to hesitate and think.

    And while Tong Qiang was talking to Xie Jian, the formation was shaking one after another and could no longer hold up. The guards in the formation tried their best, and two more guards sacrificed their lives to prevent the formation from breaking.

    this?

    After listening to what Ren Jie said, Tong Qiang and Xie Jian felt pain in their hearts, because what Ren Jie said was right, but if Ren Jie was really allowed to take the risk, it would be more uncomfortable than letting them die. This should be their responsibility, and the result

    Even if the head of the family said he had achieved a breakthrough before, it was only in the True Qi realm. The True Qi realm had to deal with the great demon in disguise, something that had never happened since ancient times.

    The Great Transformation Demon exists like a super strong person in the Yin and Yang Realm, a superior existence. With so many of them competing against each other in this formation, they can only maintain it temporarily.

    "Remember, if you have no choice, you don't have to think about it, just do it. I hope to hit him hard, and you can fight again later. Don't worry, my head cherishes his life more than anyone else. After all" Ren Jie didn't say the last sentence, if  If I die again this time, I'm afraid I won't be so lucky to be reborn again.

    "But I have no choice but to give it a try. Although the Nine-Character Killing Seal has not been unsealed before, Ren Jie has studied it. With his current strength, there is still a way. Now I just don't know the specific power of the Nine-Character Killing Seal."

    To deal with the great demon incarnation, either there are superpowers of the same level in the Yin-Yang realm, or there are many people who have reached the Great Perfection of the magical power realm and use high-grade spiritual weapons, relying on the power of the spiritual weapons, or using stronger magic weapons.  , and at this moment Ren Jie just wanted to use the nine-character killing seal of this top-grade spiritual weapon.

    The large formation was controlled by Ren Jie. When the golden lion burst out in anger and was about to break through the large formation, Ren Jie had already ducked and rushed out close to the ground. His consciousness was not much worse than that of the golden lion. In this case, it was slightly affected.  With the speed of Jin Jia's movement, the furious and impulsive Golden Lion didn't even notice him.

    After a few dodgers, Ren Jieren had already rushed a thousand meters away and gradually escaped from the battle circle.

    We left, didn¡¯t this guy notice?

    Suddenly, Tong Qiang and Xie Jian looked at me, and I looked at you, and nodded almost at the same time.

    "Master, he didn't find you, go away quickly. Vajra Indestructible Body, you are a great demon in the form of a waste, you can't even deal with us. Have you been castrated?" Tong Qiang exploded Vajra Indestructible Body, towards the golden lion  roared.

    "You are the worst shape-shifting demon I have ever seen." Xie Jian was obviously not very good at this, but his words unknowingly hit the golden lion's wounds even more.

    "Ah the roar of the angry lion boom" The golden lion couldn't attack for a long time. He didn't expect that these guys would dare to shout at him. In anger, he ignored the injury again and burst out again, which was even more ferocious and bigger than before.  The angry lion roared several times faster.

    Although there were no other guards at the position where Tong Qiang and Xie Jian were, the power of this move was extremely shocking. The two of them were ready to rush to the side at full speed, but were knocked away by the aftermath. There were blood marks everywhere on their bodies. Although they did not fall down, they  It's like coming out of a pool of blood.

    "Push" The golden lion was seriously injured this time. He couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. His power was extremely unstable. At this moment, he could hardly exert even 10% of his power. Compared with the ordinary transformed demon, he was the first  The layers are not much stronger.

    But the golden lion's body gradually transformed into its original form. A golden lion nearly twenty meters long with golden hair shining all over its body has appeared. The dignity of the transformed demon makes it necessary to take down these guys. A group of  Weak guys dare to provoke themselves to repeated teasing.

    "Holy shit!!" Tong Qiang's and the others' voices rang in his mind. Seeing this scene again, Ren Jie really had no choice but to curse to vent his feelings at the moment.  When these guys saw themselves coming out, Golden Lion didn't even notice them, and they even tried to desperately attract Golden Lion's attention so that they could escape.

    Damn it, Ren Jie can accept casualties in battles or even training, but Ren Jie will never do that kind of thing if he lets himself escape, especially at this time.

    "Haha, you're an idiot. You fell into the trap. I have the dragon horns of your Nine-Headed Dragon King. Goodbye!!" After Ren Jie escaped a few kilometers, his consciousness moved, and the voice rang in Jin Shi's mind.  At the same time, he also took out the nine-headed dragon king's dragon horn that had been completely drained of blood.  At this distance, the Golden Lion could still recognize the aura of the Nine-Headed Dragon King immediately.

    He raised his head to the sky with an angry roar, turned around and rushed forward. In an instant, he rushed hundreds of meters and landed on the ground. Under the crazy evil spirit and power of the golden lion, the trees on the ground were already gone before they could touch the golden lion.  They all broke into pieces.  At this time, Jin, who was already impulsive and irritable,?, after being provoked several times, it had lost its normal judgment. Why would a person who had escaped say such things to it? It didn't even think about these questions.

    The Dragon King¡¯s dragon horns were in this guy¡¯s hands. He actually escaped under his attack and dared to provoke and shout. The golden lion was left furious.

    At this moment, Ren Jie's speed has reached the maximum limit, and the true energy in his body is running wildly. With his powerful body, he is faster than ordinary people in the magical power realm.  However, the golden lion regained its true form, and its speed in the monster abyss was even more terrifying. In just a few sprints, it had closed the distance and was behind Ren Jie in an instant.

    With a roar, the leaping golden lion opened its mouth and pounced directly on Ren Jie. It did not need to use any moves or magical powers. It only needed the most instinctive hunting action. It wanted to eat this guy to relieve its anger.

    "Nine-character killing seal!" Ren Jie had already held the nine-character killing seal in his hand, and had just unlocked the seal. At this time, he was in the abyss of monsters and ignored everything else, instantly stimulating the power of the nine-character killing seal.  As expected, there is no ban on this nine-character killing seal. It is a kind of absolute confidence that is not afraid of anyone being used. However, Ren Jie has no time to pay attention to these at the moment. Ren Jie's power is instantly absorbed by this nine-character killing seal.

    "Boomboom" In an instant, the words on the nine-character killing seal flashed with blood, and a faint killing word burst out, directly bombarding the leaping golden lion.

 Volume One Chapter 144 The Magical Portal

    The golden lion that originally jumped up was suddenly frightened by the murderous aura. After all, it was a great demon in disguise, and he could clearly feel the powerful aura emanating from the nine-character killing seal.

    "A spiritual weapon, and it is a top-quality spiritual weapon. How is it possible? How is it possible that this kid has a top-quality spiritual weapon in his body?"

    ???????????????????????????????????: Even Mingyu Villa only owns one of the best spiritual weapons and cannot easily use it, but this kid actually has it.  Damn it, is this really a trap? But so what if a kid in the true Qi realm has a top-grade spiritual weapon, a top-grade spiritual weapon, haha God help me, with this top-grade spiritual weapon, how can that charming snake  You still dare to yell at yourself, even the Dragon King will be polite to you, haha

    The golden lion was frightened and taken aback at first, and then became ecstatic. He opened his mouth violently and roared out again regardless of the injury, and instantly collided with the word "kill" on the nine-character killing seal.

    "Boom" It was not a one-time impact. The power of the Nine-Character Killing Seal and the power of the golden lion actually formed a stalemate.

    I saw a giant golden lion with a big mouth in the air, bursting out with powerful power, while Ren Jie below held the nine-character killing seal to resist.

    "Ahfuck!" Although Ren Jie was resisting the Golden Lion's attack head-on at this moment, he was almost collapsed. The top-grade spiritual weapon was really not something ordinary people could use. Although there was no ban on this nine-character killing seal, it activated the power.  It can be used, but the horror of this power consumption makes Ren Jie almost collapse.

    In just an instant, his surging true energy had been exhausted. In fact, this was him. If it were someone else's true energy level, he would not be able to activate the power of the Nine-Character Killing Seal. Although Ren Jie relied on his unique true energy strength,  He inspired the Nine-Character Killing Seal, but the consumption has made it difficult for him to continue.

    Ren Jie can clearly feel the specialness of this nine-character killing seal by virtue of his spiritual consciousness that has reached the Yin-Yang realm. If he wants to truly exert the power of the nine-character killing seal, it must be used by people in the Yin-Yang realm.  Normally speaking, even if you want to activate the power, you need to be in the supernatural power realm. Generally speaking, the infusing energy from the true qi realm can only make it move slightly at most.

    ¡°Damn it, it can¡¯t work anymore, Ren Jie felt like he was almost being fucked.

    Power, this nine-character killing seal is a top-quality spiritual weapon. After the top-quality spiritual weapon is truly in operation, it can automatically absorb part of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and can also be supported by other spiritual energy.  Thinking of this, Ren Jie's consciousness moved and he instantly transformed all the 10,000 pieces of mid-grade spiritual jade left by Ren Tianxing in the storage ring into pure spiritual energy and input it into the Nine-Character Killing Seal.

    There is no way, he can't really operate his own power, so he can only use the spirit jade to activate it. Fortunately, Ren Jie has met the basic conditions and can barely activate the nine-character killing seal. If he can't activate the nine-character killing seal himself, he will  It's like a plane that starts without a key. No matter how much fuel you add, it can't fly.

    What was originally just a faint word "kill" rose into the sky, but it faintly collapsed under the roar of the golden lion. When the golden lion was about to swallow Ren Jie in excitement, Ren Jie introduced tens of thousands of pieces of middle-grade spiritual jade.  The spiritual energy, the killing character of the nine-character killing seal solidified in an instant.  The sky is full of murderous aura, like Shura Hell, the bloody aura fills the heaven and earth, and at the same time, there are two faint killing characters rising into the sky above the nine-character killing seal, one solid killing character, and two faint killing characters.

    "Boom" The power of this attack suddenly increased dozens of times. From just barely resisting and delaying the attack of the golden lion, there was a huge counterattack in an instant.  This power is so strong that it is impossible for the golden lion to not react at all. How is it possible? The golden lion couldn't believe it, but the solid killing word instantly shattered its glare and roar, and then the three killing words directly penetrated its body.  The power attached to it caused the blood in the golden lion's body to be drained out in an instant. The blood and power of the transformed demon were absorbed by the nine-character killing seal, making the nine-character killing seal's flickering light and murderous intent even stronger.

    "Ah, die, let's die together!" It was over. The golden lion knew it was over. It never thought that it would die here, killed by such a group of weak humans.

    I was in Mingyu Villa, trying to save my life under the hands of an existence like Old King Alchemy, but I died here.

    Feeling the power of the word "kill" that bombarded the body, feeling that the blood, life, and mana were all drained out, the golden lion finally urged the demon elixir in the body to mourn.

    At this moment, the word "kill" that blasted into the golden lion's body and originally absorbed him was temporarily condensed under this power. In an instant, the demon elixir in the body of the transformed demon expanded to the limit.

    run!

    Ren Jie knew he should run, run far away, but at this moment he couldn't even move his fingers. In addition to draining the strength from his body, the Nine-Character Killing Seal had just supported the Nine-Character Killing Seal to fight against the golden lion, and his body had suffered a lot.  The pressure was beyond imagination. His whole body felt like it was about to burst into pieces, and he couldn't move at all.

    "The head of the family"

    "The meal ticket boss"

    In the sky, the conflict between the golden light and the blood-red light in the golden lion's body became larger and larger, and Ren JieStanding still, but unable to move.

    Damn it, this time it¡¯s really a big deal.

    At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly realized with his spiritual consciousness that the piece of stuff given by Uncle Liu inside the owner's storage ring he was wearing on his hand had reacted, and was also absorbing spiritual energy like crazy. He had just forcefully absorbed it.  A lot of the spiritual energy that entered the Nine-Character Killing Seal was scattered, and at this moment, it was absorbed by this jade slip. The light on this jade slip was so strong that it actually had the posture of coming out of the storage ring.

    At a time like this, what¡¯s going on with this thing? You¡¯re here to join in the fun. What¡¯s going on with this jade slip?

    Tong Qiang and Xie Jian all rushed over at full speed at the first moment. Unfortunately, it only happened in an instant. Although the distance was not far, when they tried to rush over again, it was already too late and too late.

    "Boom" In Ren Jie's eyes, the golden lion in the air was like a detonated nuclear bomb. It finally exploded with golden and blood-colored light. However, in his consciousness, the final vague  I noticed a familiar scent.

    Fatty, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed an unimaginable speed. It reached the extreme speed in an instant, making the power of the exploding golden lion seem to slow down.

    This figure was extremely fast. Because it was too fast, it rushed to Ren Jie, hit Ren Jie hard, and flew away with Ren Jie into the distance.  The impact was too strong, and Ren Jie felt his consciousness blur for a while. At the last moment when he lost consciousness, Ren Jie's consciousness barely noticed all of this.

    "Boom" The huge explosion flattened everything within a few kilometers around it, and its power was extremely terrifying.

    Even Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and the Guardsmen who had not had time to rush over from a distance were blown up by the blast of air from a distance. Fortunately, they were far away. Although they were injured again, they were still injured.  But it didn't cause too many casualties.

    However, from the previous hard battle to this huge explosion, not many people could stand up.

    "MasterMasterMaster" Tong Qiang stood up again immediately. Because of the violence, a mouthful of blood spurted out. His body was torn in many places and his bones could be seen. He didn't even have time to care, and rushed towards the explosion that had just occurred.  core.

    "I justpouncedcoughsaw" At this time, the second person who came was Xie Jian. He wanted to open his mouth to talk to Tong Qiang, but he couldn't finish the sentence for several times and took a few breaths to suppress his words.  With the blood in his body and the power rolling in his body, he said: "I just saw In the end, the fat man rushed up and flew out with the owner of the house. Suddenly, a group of light appeared in front of him, like a door, and then they  Gone?"

    ??The door formed by light, people entering it can shuttle and leave, which involves rules. According to legend, it can only be controlled by the power of space.

    Because of this, all Xie Jian looked at Tong Qiang, who was a little further ahead than him and should have seen it more clearly. Want to confirm that he saw it correctly?

    How could such a legendary thing appear? That kind of power is a distant dream even for the Nine-Headed Dragon King, Old Dan King Yu Changkong and others. To ordinary people, it is just a legend and a myth.

    "AhemIhave seen it!" Looking at the place where Fatty and Ren Jie disappeared, Tong Qiang was stunned and finally murmured.

    "Have you seen it?" Xie Jian was startled and turned to look at Tong Qiang.  When he saw this legendary thing once, he doubted whether he had seen it wrong or was dazzled. Tong Qiang actually said that he had seen it before?

    "Ten years ago, the old Patriarch also appeared and met when I was here. Let's go cough we can't stay here. The Patriarch should appear from other places after a while, maybe very far away. We will try to find a way to find the Patriarch.  Let's go" Tong Qiang didn't say much, because he vaguely knew that this involved a very secret matter. The last time it suddenly appeared due to unexpected reasons during the battle, it was just that the old family leader was chasing the enemy at that time.

    Hearing what Tong Qiang said, Xie Jian did not ask any more questions. The battle was very fierce, but in the end, he unexpectedly killed a great demon in disguise. This made the sword a miracle.

    The Great Transformed Demon, a being that was more powerful than a super strong person in the Yin-Yang Realm of the same level, was actually killed.

    The last magic weapon used by the family leader, a top-quality spiritual weapon, can still explode with such power, and the door formed by the last light

    There are too many unimaginable and incredible things about Ren Jie.  Xie Jian originally thought that he had seen and understood everything, but now he realized that what he knew before was just the tip of the iceberg, a drop in the bucket. Today was really an eye-opener.

    Amid the vast snowfields, towering mountain peaks, boundless oceans, and vast deserts, some people wearing the unique killer uniforms of Nine Kills heard a voice and received a message at the same time.

    "The nine-character killing seal is used by others, and the human character nine-character killing seal is used by others.All competitions for the latest Ninth Kill King have been stopped, and the person who dared to use the Nine-Character Killing Seal to kill those who dared to use the Nine-Character Killing Seal was found. He is the new Nine-Kill King. The location is Mingyu Dynasty.  "

    Whether they were fighting, refining alchemy, or cultivating, everyone stopped, and the next moment they dropped everything and rushed to the Mingyu Dynasty.

    This is the rule of Nine Kills. The benefits of becoming the King of Nine Kills are huge enough to make everyone tempted.  This kind of change rarely happens in Remnant Souls. Once it happens, it will be regarded as an opportunity, because some people who originally had little chance can also compete for the Nine Kills King. The huge benefits and resources after gaining the Nine Kills King are enough to push them away.  Towards a new peak.

    And those who had worked hard for a long time and had a chance to win the Nine-Kill King hated this person who used the Nine-Character Killing Seal to their core.

 Volume 1, Chapter 145: It feels soft when caught, and something is wrong!  !

    Ren Jie's consciousness was lost only for a moment, because after the moment of losing consciousness, he felt a large amount of information pouring into his mind.

    No way, is this really the end?

    Could it be that something unexpected happened again? Ren Jie really felt like he was going crazy at this moment. Could it be that this time he really went too far and failed?

    But then he realized something was wrong, because the amount of information that suddenly poured into his mind was not large, and it was also strange and simple.  A door appears, a person enters it, and then enters a special space, facing a huge, towering stone tablet as smooth as a mirror.

    "Are you convinced?"

    "Are you convinced?"

    "Are you convinced?"

    Everyone will ask this question when they come in, and then turn around and leave.  The reason why Ren Jie felt something was wrong was because Ren Jie was very familiar with these people and had some impressions in his mind. Most of the records of the previous heads of the Ren family had portraits. These people turned out to be all successive heads of the Ren family.

    "Whoa!" The last picture flashed by, and Ren Jie's eyes widened even more, because he saw a person, a person who was very familiar to him and closely related to him, but had never really met him, Ren Tianxing.

    The person who was originally just in my memory now seemed to really appear in front of me.

    "Are you convinced? Well, it's interesting. I'm chasing down the enemy now. I'll come back ten years later to see what's going on with you." Ren Tianxing is one of the few heads of the Ren family who has said other things.

    Although Ren Jie is still in a coma at this moment and is receiving these special information in his deep consciousness, Ren Jie already understands what is going on.  Because in the end he also felt the changes in the jade slip in the storage ring. This must be the jade slip that Liu Shuer gave him. It was the jade slip that brought him here. This should be what Liu Shuer said every ten  Something that every head of the family must do.

    "I just didn't expect that I would come here to ask if I am convinced? And I am still asking if I am convinced or not in front of a huge stone tablet that is as smooth as a mirror.

    "Boom" At this moment, when Ren Jie was in deep consciousness and those images flashed through his mind, a thunderous voice sounded in his mind.

    "Ask once every ten years. After asking, you must not stay or talk nonsense, otherwise it will lead to the disaster of annihilation of the family, the destruction of the country, and the destruction of the world. This is a great opportunity for my Ren family. It will be left for the descendants of my Ren family for hundreds, thousands, and ten thousand years.  Defying the world and being invincible, everything depends on chance. The descendants of the Ren family must remember this." This sound sounded like thunder, almost knocking Ren Jie out of his deep consciousness.

    But this one was really cruel, and after the sound, one could feel the power of the person who originally recorded these words.

    Is the destroyer, the country, and the world? Is this too ruthless? What is it? As for it?

    But this is too mysterious. Although he doesn't say much, the speaker's meaning is very clear. If the result is obtained, the descendants of the Ren family will have a great opportunity. With this, they can be proud of the world and be invincible?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of fear and worry at the beginning, saying things like annihilation of the race, the country, and the world, and then saying that it will matter a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years later, it shows how special this place is.

    ?? Could this alone be so exaggerated?

    ¡°What the hell is this?

    At this time, Ren Jie finally understood that all the family heads who came in that year must have had the same words in their minds, but only two of them stayed for a while longer and said a few more words, and one of them was his  Lao Tzu, Ren Tianxing said this when he came over ten years ago.

    ??Obviously, he wanted to talk about it in ten years. Anyway, ten years is not a long time for a cultivator. However, he did not expect that ten years later, he would enter it as the head of the family.

    These thunderous words resounded in his mind, and then Ren Jie found that he gradually felt the presence of his body, and felt a little recovered. Suddenly, he vaguely felt someone kissing him. The feeling was very special and warm.

    He even pressed his tongue against his teeth, and then something flowed into his mouth. Ren Jie no longer cared about what was flowing into his mouth, because he vaguely felt that the lips of this guy who was warm and had a familiar taste were so special.  , so comfortable.

    But just as the heat entered the mouth, the lips suddenly left and fell to the side.  Ren Jie could feel it and wanted to reach out and grab it, but at the moment he couldn't control his body. He hadn't even fully recovered his consciousness and couldn't explore the situation outside.

    "Boom" The next moment, Ren Jie felt that the medicine that entered his mouth instantly turned into a unique force. His consciousness, which originally seemed to be suppressed and severely injured, was nourished by a force at this moment.  Recovery gradually began.

    ???????????????????????????????????????I immediately felt the changes in my body. The medicine was very magical and powerful. It quickly repaired my body. Not only that, it also nourished my consciousness.  Such a powerful and magical potion, Ren Jie felt that it was not a pill, but a potion, but this was the first time he had seen a potion that could achieve such a level.

    Although he himself had discussed the potion with Fatty before, and could make the potion reach the level of a mid-grade elixir, or even a stronger elixir theoretically, he had never made it himself after all. The potion he is taking now  But it is absolutely powerful beyond imagination.

    And this seems to have an effect similar to that of a life-saving elixir, except that it should be called a life-saving potion. It will help with damage to the body and consciousness in all aspects. It is very balanced and even helps to increase strength. Even if  It's because if there is a problem in cultivation, the effect of this medicine will be just as good.

    ?? His consciousness is restored, his strength is restored, and his body is recovering. All aspects are recovering at an all-round speed. At this time, Ren Jie immediately instinctively uses the Jade Emperor Technique to speed up the digestion of the potion.

    The operation of the Jade Emperor Art increased the effect of the potion again, and Ren Jie suddenly felt a surging force pouring into his body. This was also the first time for him that his consciousness fluctuated except for his own cultivation, or under the influence of the saint.  When the scale of large-scale gatherings accelerated in the Taoist discussion environment, I felt that my spiritual consciousness had improved and my realm was vaguely affected.

    Not to mention the body, the strength of the body is increasing and injuries are recovering quickly.  As for the power in the body, with the help of the power of the potion, the thirty-six rings of zhenqi in the zhenqi realm were condensed almost in an instant. Then the powerful potion was integrated into the body, and quickly under the crazy operation  Thirty-six rings of true energy were broken.

    Breakthrough, breaking through the first level of the True Qi Realm so quickly.

    Ren Jie was a little unbelievable, but what made him even more unbelievable was that even his body, consciousness, and realm had all improved, but not as fast as the main operating power.

    Damn it, what kind of potion is this and where did it come from?

    This is too scary. Ren Jie was shocked. This thing is so incredible.

    "Bang bang bang" Ren Jie's body, strength, consciousness, and realm are all growing rapidly, and he is constantly and rapidly digesting the power of the potion.

    You must know that some pills are powerful, but because they are too powerful, they are destined not to be taken by ordinary people.  Like a top-quality elixir, if taken casually in the normal Qi realm, the result is likely to be death, but at this moment, Ren Jie felt that the medicine integrated into his body was completely different.

    "If you didn't quickly circulate and digest this power just now, most of this power will precipitate and accumulate in your body, waiting to be gradually digested later.  Of course, it is inevitable to waste more than now, but even so, this potion is already very rare.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t have much interest in potions and elixirs before, because his realm was there. As long as his strength was reached, he would have no problem refining elixirs.  It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been discussing with Fatty a lot recently, and I¡¯ve discovered that the world is full of

    Rejecting and looking down on the lowest-end potions, in fact, there is still a lot to be done. But at this moment, this potion completely attracted Ren Jie. It was so mysterious, so creative and thoughtful.  It turns out that medicine can achieve this level, which is no better than those so-called

    The elixir is poor.

    Even its complexity and depth exceed that of elixirs. However, people in this world have gradually taken a path of studying elixirs, using strength, flames, and external forces to condense the medicinal properties, rather than exploring the original effects of the medicinal properties themselves.

    "Boom" Another breakthrough, very fast. In the process of rapid digestion, Ren Jie's power has made breakthroughs one after another. At this moment, he has promoted two levels in succession and has reached the third level of the True Qi Realm.

    You must know that Ren Jie's breakthrough from the first level of the True Qi Realm to the third level of the True Qi Realm is much more difficult than the average breakthrough from the first level to the second level of the Divine Power Realm because of the concentration and hugeness of his True Qi.  Comparable to the Great Perfection of True Qi Realm.

    When Ren Jie reached the early stage of the fourth level of the True Qi Realm, the two hundred and eighty-eight True Qi Realm rings were completely condensed to form a formation. After several cycles of normal operation, his consciousness barely broke through to the second level of the Yin Soul, and his physical strength  He even reached the realm of supernatural power

    After the initial stage of the third level, this medicinal power was completely consumed.  Although it has been consumed by now, Ren Jie can feel that this medicine is so meticulously considered that it actually nourishes and nourishes the body.

    The role of savings.

    In this way, the potential will not be consumed due to the increase in strength of the drug, but it will nourish the body and lay the foundation for further progress in the future.

    You must know that the biggest problem with most elixirs, even those legendary heavenly elixirs, is that they need to be saved again after taking them. Otherwise, if taken in large quantities, the foundation will be unstable and the potential will be drained.Fishing in the lake.  And this potion obviously took this issue into consideration, it's really fucking amazing.

    Just when Ren Jie was marveling at the effectiveness of this potion and feeling his own strength, he suddenly remembered something. At this moment, his consciousness and body had recovered, and when his consciousness was exploring the surroundings, his eyes had also been opened.

    "This is" This is an extremely huge space, with no boundaries in sight. Only in the distance can you see a huge, smooth stone tablet as smooth as a mirror. You can feel that it is a huge stone tablet, but you can't see it.  How high it is is already extremely shocking as far as the eye can see.

    Having really entered this environment, Ren Jie immediately realized what was going on through his spiritual exploration.

    "Damn, Fatty" The next moment, Ren Jie saw the Fatty lying not far from him. He immediately stepped forward without caring about anything else or continuing his spiritual exploration.

    "The fat man was trembling all over, looking a little in pain, huddled there. Ren Jie worriedly stepped forward and reached out to pick up the fat man to see how he was doing.

    But when he stretched out his hand to hug the fat man's shoulders, he suddenly found that his hand had actually passed through the fat man's white and fat flesh, and in the next moment he touched a body that was more luxurious and had a unique feminine warmth.  .

    Ren Jie was stunned for a moment and touched it casually. The fat man's white and fat flesh was like a virtual projection at the moment. Ren Jie passed his hand through it, but his eyes couldn't see inside. What he saw was still white and fat.  Fat flesh, but the hand went through this.

    "Hmmsomething's wrong" Ren Jie's hand that was curiously searching and touching froze, and a raised part, a soft, comfortable and suitable part was suddenly caught in his hand.

 Volume 1 Chapter 146: Not convinced?

    Damn, I knew something was wrong with this guy. I was right at first. There was indeed something wrong.  But the cover-up on the outer layer of her body is really magical. It seemed like a real existence before. I had pinched his flesh and even fought against her in training. It was so real.

    When Ren Jie touched it with his hand, he couldn't help but trembled and quickly retracted it. After all, the fat man really didn't have the heart to think about anything else in this situation.  But I was also shocked in my heart, because all this was so strange. Although I had guessed that something was wrong with the fat man, and there might be something wrong with his white and fat appearance, it was so real that it was difficult to doubt.

    Even though Ren Jie woke up for the first time and saw such a scene, it could not help but reappear in his mind at this moment.

    No matter what, let¡¯s check on the fat man¡¯s condition first, and Ren Jie¡¯s spiritual consciousness will immediately investigate.

    Damn it, under the consciousness, this white and fat flesh has not changed, and it is also isolated from the detection of my own consciousness.  The former Jie also checked and found that all the meridians in his body were realistically like those of a normal man. At this moment, when he put the zhenqi into the fat man's body again, he discovered that there were some differences.

    The methods this guy used were so amazing that Ren Jie couldn't help but sigh secretly, but since she didn't want to talk about it, Ren Jie didn't intend to break the casserole and get to the bottom of it, saving people first.

    Um?

    Ren Jie entered the power, only to find that Fatty's injuries were not serious. The main reason was that there was a special power in her body. This power was too huge. Although this power was already very gentle, it was too huge that made her behave like this.

    Isn¡¯t this the power of the medicine in his body just now? It¡¯s just that the power of the medicine in Fatty¡¯s body now is not as good as one-fifth of that in his body.

    The lips that were just warm still have medicinal power

    Depend on!

    Ren Jie immediately started to help Fatty channel this power. This was this unique potion. If it had been replaced by pills, Fatty would have been doomed long ago.  Although it is only one-fifth of the potency of the medicine in his body, Fatty is only in the body refining stage, and he doesn't usually fight or practice much, and his body is not strong enough.

    " If Ren Jie doesn't care, nothing will happen to her. She may fall asleep for more than ten hours, and when she wakes up, she will find that her strength has improved a lot. In fact, most of it has been wasted, and some of it has settled into the body.

    It was completely different at this moment. With Ren Jie's help and guidance, the medicine in Fatty's body was quickly digested, and his strength continued to increase rapidly.

    With great momentum along the way, Fatty improved even more horribly than Ren Jie. After rushing directly into the True Qi realm, he reached the fifth level of the True Qi realm in one breath.  Of course, her body and Qi are only at normal levels, and cannot be compared with Qiang Mou, who was at the first level of Qi Realm like Ren Jie and was comparable to the Great Perfection of Qi Realm.

    "Oh!" After the fat man's body was stabilized and his strength stabilized, Ren Jie suddenly found that he had grasped the fat man's hand and moved it slightly. He was originally holding a pair of soft little hands, penetrating her white fat, white fat thick layer  The fleshy hand was actually squeezed out by the strength of the layer of flesh at this moment. The hand was still holding the fat man's hand, but it was no longer the small hand just now, but became a pair of fat, white and fat hands.

    Ren Jie couldn¡¯t help but be curious and pinched it again, Damn, really?

    Pinch again, there is no false feeling 

    "Ahmeal ticket boss, what are you doing, you pervert, why are you pinching my flesh?" At this time, with a scream, the fat man suddenly woke up, pulled his arm back hard, and looked at Ren Jie as if he was being abused.

    Although it was now determined and certain that the fat man was a 'she' and not a 'him', Ren Jie still had goosebumps all over because of the fat man's behavior.

    "Shut up, I'll help you get to the fifth level of the True Qi Realm. I can't bear the pain." Ren Jie had no choice but to drink the fat man down to stop her from screaming again.

    "Originally, you were pinching me as soon as I woke up uh True Qi Realm, fifth level No way, wow, wow, wow, it's true!" The fat man originally looked aggrieved and bullied.  , suddenly jumped up and shouted excitedly.

    Seeing that she was afraid of you, Ren Jie smiled wryly at the side. If she really swallowed all the potion in her situation, and if someone helped her, the fat man would probably have no problem breaking through to the magical realm.  After all, a huge part of the potion was given to himself, and he still used his mouth

    Well!

    Ren Jie herself couldn't help but brake hurriedly and looked up at the excited fat man to see how many things this guy was hiding, but Ren Jie would not deliberately ask because everyone has the right to keep things she doesn't want to say.

    Especially when these things are just your own secrets, there is no need to delve into them, especially the people around you.

    "Meal ticket boss, you are on the first level, haha, I must have surpassed you now, right?" The fat man was excited and excited, and suddenly thought of Ren Jie, he raised his hand casually, and there was already a medicine stove in his hand.  Shang YinThere was actually a burst of true energy.

    Seeing the fat man's appearance, Ren Jie was speechless for a moment. Knowing that others who have reached the fifth level of the True Qi Realm can also erupt with sword energy or saber energy, it would be best for the fat man to take out a medicine stove.

    "I have to thank you. I have been promoted three levels in a row and reached the fourth level of the True Qi Realm." The fat man didn't know how to express his thanks, so Ren Jie said casually.  Because except for the potion, Fatty used all his strength to rush towards him and hit him. If the jade slip hadn't happened to be opened at that time, whether he and Fatty could survive was a matter of course.

    If you can still say thank you for the potion, then the moment when the fat man rushed up was beyond words, and Ren Jie could only remember it in his heart.

    Of course, seeing Fatty¡¯s excitement there, Ren Jie wanted to tease Fatty by saying thank you.

    "Uhohhaha, it's okay, it's okay." Sure enough, as soon as he mentioned this matter, the fat man's expression immediately became a little weird. He seemed to be still looking at the medicine stove in his hand, but in fact, he was already paying attention to Ren Jie from the corner of his eye.  Obviously he wanted to see if Ren Jie noticed that he had given him the medicine mouth-to-mouth.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing that Ren Jie didn¡¯t seem to know, the fat man secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Meal ticket boss, you have to work hard. You see, I, the younger brother, accidentally surpassed you. Although I have no intention of usurping the throne, hehe" The fat man thought that Ren Jie didn't notice, and then thought of Ren Jie saying that he still had  But the fourth level of the True Qi Realm immediately began to tremble.  He wanted to put on the attitude of a successful person comforting others, but the proud smile on his face made people laugh.

    "Oh, usurping the throne, right?" Ren Jie looked at the triumphant fat man with a smile, slowly running the Jade Emperor Secret Art, and instantly a layer of solid body-protecting Qi appeared on the outer layer of his body.

    "Ahthe body-protecting aura" The fat man stared blankly, wondering what was going on.

    Before he could react, he opened his mouth and closed it. Ren Jie raised his finger in the air and unleashed a blast of energy that hit the fat man at his feet.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Body-protecting Gang Qi, this is the release of true Qi, this how is this possible?

    The body-protecting Gangqi can only be exerted after reaching the sixth level of the True Qi realm, while the release of True Qi must reach the ninth level. Even only those who have reached the Great Perfection of the True Qi realm can exert the power freely. This how is this possible?

    "Meal ticket boss, youyou deceived me?" The fat man blinked and suddenly looked at Ren Jie.

    "Damn!" Ren Jie smiled speechlessly as the fat man shrugged his shoulders and said, "I'm not fooling you. I am indeed at the fourth level of the True Qi Realm, but I don't know why I can use these."

    Ren Jie was able to perform these at the first level of the True Qi Realm before. Now his power has increased by three levels. His power has already exceeded the range of the True Qi Realm. The condensed True Qi in his body is ten times more powerful than the general True Qi Realm.  It's unimaginable.

    As for these, they are just to tease the fat man. It is also fun to see the fat man change from being proud to being surprised.

    "By the way, you just talked about usurping the throne. Do you want to compete?"

    "Uhwhat!" The fat man pretended to be confused and looked around, then looked at the huge smooth stone monument: "Wow, where is this place? I just realized how we got here. It's strange. This stone monument is so strange.  , actually smoother than a mirror.¡±

    The reason for deliberately changing the topic was because when he saw the stone tablet that was smoother than a mirror, the fat man couldn't help but walked forward. Looking at his own appearance on the stone tablet, the fat man was also very surprised.

    "This guy," Ren Jie couldn't help but smile, but thinking that this place was indeed very mysterious, he stopped teasing the fat man and walked towards the stone monument.

    "Destroy the clan, destroy the country, destroy the world," Ren Jie couldn't help but think of that sentence again in his mind. It's okay to destroy the country, but how can there be destruction of the world? This is too nonsense.  But it¡¯s pretty awesome once you get it.

    "Are you convinced?" Thinking of that sentence, Ren Jie remembered the purpose of coming here and asked.

    "Oh, boss, why don't you accept it? I didn't want to usurp the throne. You will always be my meal ticket boss" The fat man thought he was asking himself, and turned around as if he was admitting defeat and begging for mercy.  He bowed to Ren Jiejie and said.

    But then he realized something was wrong, because Ren Jie was looking up into the distance, not looking at him at all.

    This is?

    The fat man looked at the boss in surprise. What was the meal ticket boss doing? She couldn't help but turn her head, ahoh!!

    I saw the huge stone tablet, and two huge characters appeared on the stone tablet as smooth as a mirror.

    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡±

    The fat man was stunned for a moment. What what is this? He suddenly felt a creepy feeling. He couldn't help but hurriedly took a few steps back and approached Ren Jie's side.

     "Meal ticket boss, thiswhat kind of JL is this?"

    Ren Jie smiled and looked at the dissatisfaction on the huge stone tablet, which was the same as before.

    "I want to know too." Ren Jie said with a smile and continued to stare at the huge smooth mirror-like stone tablet. At this moment, there were two huge words of dissatisfaction on it. Although there were only two words, it seemed to have a feeling of scorning the world, dissatisfaction.  , that is, disobeying and not surrendering to any force.

    "Are you trapped in there or are you locked in there?" Ren Jie did not leave after asking as usual.  Thinking that what Ren Tianxing said was in line with his inner thoughts, it was so interesting that he had to understand it, so he looked at the huge stone tablet as smooth as a mirror and spoke again.

    "Yes." The next moment, a large character once again appeared on the huge stone tablet as smooth as a mirror. The font still contained the aura of looking down on the world and disobeying the world. It was huge.

    "Ah!" The fat man covered his mouth fiercely, looking at the huge stone tablet as smooth as a mirror in shock, and then looked at Ren Jie.

    "Meal ticket boss" The fat man couldn't help but tugged on Ren Jie's clothes. This place was too weird, so he had better find a way to leave quickly.

    "Hey, it's interesting." Ren Jie was not in a hurry, smiled at the fat man and told her not to worry, and then looked at the stone tablet as smooth as a mirror, wondering why it was just like the chat room in his previous life, typing and chatting.

    But this one is obviously more magical, but it also arouses Ren Jie's curiosity even more.

    "How long have you been detained?"

    After Ren Jie asked this time, there was no response for a long time. It took a while.

    "Infinite years, difficult to calculate."

    Infinite years? It¡¯s hard to calculate. This is too pretentious. What does infinity mean? There are always numbers for one hundred, one thousand, and ten thousand years. To actually say infinite years, you must be locked up here and don¡¯t know the time.  Concept.

 Volume 1 Chapter 147: The existence suppressed in the stone tablet for countless years?

    "Who are you and why are you imprisoned?"

    "Who are you?"

    Ren Jie asked again, but there was a pause. The other party did not answer his question, but asked him.

    "I asked you first, so of course you have to answer first."

    "Yes, it's your turn." It's very simple, very direct and clear. He has already answered two questions, and it's Ren Jie's turn to answer.

    "Okay, okay." Ren Jie smiled and said, "My name is Ren Jie, where are we?"

    "Beyond heaven and earth." This time he quickly answered Ren Jie's question.

    Sure enough, Ren Jie's heart moved. This guy didn't seem to want to talk about the issue just now. It was obviously not an ordinary person who could be locked up in a place like this. He probably didn't want to mention it because he really didn't want to.  In fact, even if he really said who he was, Ren Jie might not be able to know.  Just like he said outside the world, Ren Jie didn't know where it was.  "Since we can meet each other outside this world, we are destined to be together, how about we chat for a while?" Ren Jie said, patting the fat man beside him, and sat cross-legged in front of the huge stone tablet as smooth as a mirror.

    "Very good." Three words were displayed on the stone tablet faster than before.

    It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not that I agree, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s very good, it¡¯s actually very good. It seems that he also wants to chat.  But think about it, if nothing else, although I don¡¯t know how long the infinite years mentioned in this stone tablet are, at least the records in my family have been recorded for thousands of years. Only one person comes every ten years, and every time  Just ask and leave.  This kind of taste is enough to make people collapse, go crazy, and become crazy.  "Do you know why I ask you if you are convinced? What will happen if you are convinced?"

    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!!¡±

    "I'm not trying to convince you, but I'm asking you what will happen?"

    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!!¡±

    "Damn, you're really rigid. I'm not trying to tempt you to say the word "submit". Forget it, let's change the topic." Ren Jie found that as long as the issue of "submit" or not is involved, there will only be two words on the stone tablet.  One word, dissatisfied.

    Helplessly, Ren Jie could only ask other questions and started chatting. Later, Fatty found it interesting and novel, so he also started asking questions, but the questions she asked were more strange?

    "How tall and old are you? What mistake did you make? Are you an immortal? How long do you have until you die? What benefits can you give us? Do you have any last wishes?"

    As a result, the fat man soon asked happily, just like a person who has just learned to chat. Even if what Ren Jie said was boring, the fat man was in high spirits, and the other party was not tired of it. On the contrary, they chatted more  Ren Jie is still happy.

    After Ren Jie started to ask some questions, he paid attention to the surrounding situation while the fat man was chatting. This place didn't look like a world at all. The surrounding area was shrouded in layers of special light. Only the area around the stone tablet looked like a huge vast area.  The field is average.

    This stone tablet towered into the clouds and could not sense anything else. Ren Jie also used his spiritual consciousness to detect this stone tablet, but found that he had now reached the second level of the Yin-Yang realm and could not detect anything.  Any little bit of information.

    "Strange, this is so strange. From the initial information, Ren Jie knew that when he went out, he could go out as long as he held the jade slip and walked out.

    But now he is curious and doesn't want to go out so soon.

    But no matter how Ren Jie tried to investigate, there was no effect at all. It was strange. The family recorded great opportunities. According to the previous situation, it was guessed that if the word "service" appeared on this stone tablet, it would be able to dominate the world. This world is definitely not a secular world, and there is invincibility.  .

    Ren Jie also became more and more curious. He didn't want to ask again after coming in every ten years, because judging from the situation of his father Ren Tianxing, he would not be able to come in again. He could only wait for the jade slip to show up at the door.

    Ten years is too long, and I haven¡¯t figured it out even when I¡¯ve reached the level of Ren Tianxing. No, I must try my best.  Ren Tianxing can't do it, what should I do? Maybe there is only one way, and this is the only way. He has the biggest trump card that no one else has. Ren Jie saw the fat man chatting happily with the stone tablet, and did not alarm her. His consciousness was already there.  Enter your own sea of ??consciousness and open the video directly.

    In order to save the old King Alchemy and to save himself, he spent tens of millions of jade coins on spiritual jade. Of course, he benefited more from Mingyu Villa¡¯s investment in the later period. He had just broken through the true energy realm and obtained the spiritual jade in the owner¡¯s storage ring. In the end, for  The nine-character killing seal was activated and all was consumed.  It's really expensive now. If it weren't for the hundred pieces of high-grade spiritual jade left in the killer's storage ring, Ren Jie could only leave the smooth mirror-like stone tablet after a few words and wait for ten years.  More to come later.

    This fully illustrates the point that you still have to work hard to make money. Although Lingyu is superior, since it has circulation and purchase value, Ren Jie is accustomed to calling it money.Damn it, let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on. What kind of thing can you be proud of and invincible in the world if you get it? If something goes wrong, it will be as serious as annihilation of the clan, the country, and the world.

    "Boom!" Ren Jie activated the video again and once again entered the unique space where saints discussed the Tao. There was obvious progress last time. This time it feels a little closer, but it seems to be just a feeling. It is still just seeing but doing.  Nothing happens.

    However, the astonishing consumption rate of this spiritual jade became more and more terrifying. Damn it, Ren Jie didn¡¯t dare to delay. In the next moment, his spiritual consciousness began to explore the stone tablet as smooth as a mirror.

    It was first discovered that there was something wrong with Old Alchemy King's practice, which was as dangerous as a nuclear bomb about to explode. Then he entered the place where Old Alchemy King practiced with great speed, and then inspected him without the slightest notice by more than a dozen super strong men and Old Alchemy King himself.  body of.

    Now Ren Jie's realm and strength have been greatly improved compared to the realm he felt under the sage's discussion. However, when examining this smooth, mirror-like stone tablet, there is a feeling that oil cannot be poured into it, and there are no gaps at all.  impossible?

    Ren Jie has tried it before. Let alone this kind of stone tablet, even if he analyzes subtle substances, he can continue to analyze various results under the unique realm of the saint's discussion.

    Even if you spread it casually to the sky, you can get some information infinitely wide. Ren Jie even once thought, if there were enough spiritual jade in this special environment, could he see the various subtle structures of molecules and atoms?

    Can you feel where this world is? Is it still in the universe that you originally learned and understood on earth?

    Of course, those were all his idle thoughts. Now he has neither the qualifications nor the capital to squander and waste like that.  But he really didn't believe that it was like this when facing a stone tablet.  "Damn it, I don't believe it anymore!" Ren Jie ignored everything, regardless of the consumption of high-grade spiritual jade, and continued to explore with his spiritual consciousness.

    It was very difficult and troublesome, but under Ren Jie's constant exploration of his spiritual consciousness and the influence of the unique environment of the saint's discussion, Ren Jie finally felt a slight change when most of the high-grade spiritual jade was consumed.  Seep in.

    Ren Jie suddenly took a breath of cold air. This feeling was as surprised as a primitive man seeing an airship built by modern technology. When he came to this world, Ren Jie relied on his improvement in his realm to control the various powers of formations and runes.  I think it's pretty good.  But only now did he realize that it was because of the limitations of his vision. At this moment, he was like a primitive man seven or eight years ago in the Earth Age who suddenly saw a bustling city, airplanes flying in the sky, and lights and cars everywhere.  generally.

    The structure is horrifyingly complex, the layout and power composition are so rigorous that it is outrageous, and every power is perfectly combined.

    Power can be integrated with weapon refining methods, runes can be used in this way, formations can reach this level, power can be this

    Ren Jie was really eye-opening, but then he was shocked, because he realized that he didn't have much high-grade spiritual jade left, and he had to find a way to get something and explore that power.  At this moment, the fat man was constantly talking to the guy in the stone tablet who refused to speak.

    At this moment, Ren Jie vaguely felt some small formations on the periphery of the formation. A certain weak force had almost dissipated and was very weak.

    But it was also the closest. Ren Jie felt that this terrifying formation combined with various forces suppressed this power. He had no way or ability to explore the core, and only found this faint change on the periphery.

    Ren Jie¡¯s spiritual consciousness quickly understood with all his strength. Fortunately, the peripheral power had almost dissipated, and it was also on the edge of the formation. The small formations contained in the formation and other forces suppressed it and almost eliminated it.  However, this force is also very tenacious. Although it is defeated, it has been persisting tenaciously.

    "It turns out that it can be like this, oh, while refining, this small force that was shocked was actually in the process of refining, but this guy who was suppressed was also tenacious enough. Such a weak part, followed by formations and runes,  The combined suppression and refining power has not completely dissipated, although this is only one billionth of the power and part of the entire formation." Ren Jie thought in his mind, gradually feeling that the high-grade spiritual jade had been gradually exhausted.

    "Boom" Soon, the high-grade spiritual jade was finally consumed, and Ren Jie was popped out of the video again.

    "Ah!" Ren Jie wanted to almost hand it over. He clenched his fists and really wanted to shout, "Damn it, Lingyu, more would be nice."  The reason why he was excited was that in addition to breaking through the tiny outermost suppression of the weak special power, he found that his realm had been improved again, but this time it was only to the peak level of the second level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, which was almost  Break through to the third level.

    ¡°Damn it, a spiritual jade worth tens of millions of dollars can¡¯t even be upgraded to a higher level. How can it be compared to the previous one??Compared with this consumption rate, even Ren Jie himself felt that it was extremely abnormal.

    Butit's okay at the end. Although I haven't broken through to the big realm, I finally understand a weak formation on the outermost edge of this huge, smooth, mirror-like stone monument.

    "You can only live five hundred years in the Tai Chi realm. You said that you have lived for countless years, which is hard to calculate. It is impossible. Are you a legendary immortal? By the way, can immortals live forever? Are you an immortal?" Fatty?  There are too many curiosity and questions at this time, and we are having a great time chatting.

    "No, the immortal is a scumbag."

    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re not an immortal and yet you¡¯re calling an immortal a scumbag, so arrogant.¡±

    "Okay, stop for a moment, don't talk anymore." Ren Jie interrupted the fat man's conversation and looked at the huge stone tablet that was as smooth as a mirror: "Let's not talk about illusory things, let's talk about practical things.  Well, if I could let you out, what would you do?"

    "Come out, who do you think you are." A few words appeared quickly on the huge stone tablet, which was as smooth as a mirror, and then a line of words "You, it is impossible to live forever."

    It¡¯s very simple, not many words, but it doesn¡¯t trust Jie Ke at all.

    "Eternal life, right? Then let's try it."

    "Boom!" Ren Jie had just learned about the formation situation in a corner of the smooth mirror stone monument. At this moment, his spiritual consciousness rushed into it and very subtly activated the small formation in the tiny corner without touching the entire  Under the situation of suppressing the pressure, the formation was opened instantly, and the suppressed power rushed out in an instant, and suddenly a special force filled the entire space.

    "Come here" A big man suddenly appeared at the bottom of the stone monument. He was taller and bigger than the Iron Tower. He had thick hair and his eyes were full of a look of disdain and disobedience. He was completely stunned when he suddenly appeared.  over there.

    He came out, he actually came out, no, he didn¡¯t come out by himself, it was a trace of the power of his clone that came out.

    Although it is very weak, this feeling is too good, just like a prisoner who has been locked up in prison for countless years. One day, he can suddenly control a robot and experience everything outside with the help of his eyes, ears and even senses.

    Although I didn¡¯t really go out by myself, there was a sense of regaining freedom.

    The most important thing is that the big man then realized something terrifying, shocking, and shocking to him.  This little guy, this pitifully weak little guy just said He said he could let himself out, but he actually did it.  This how is this possible? But he really did it. For a moment, the big man thought a lot, but the next moment's reaction was to gather his strength fiercely in the air and directly shoot the volley to catch Ren Jie and Fatty.

 Volume 1 Chapter 148 Agreement

    "Boom" The fat man was also startled. Unexpectedly, a majestic man suddenly appeared and attacked them instantly.  This force was so powerful that it enveloped both of them in an instant, making it impossible for them to run away.

    Damn it! The fat man secretly felt bad in his heart. He didn't have the strength to escape at this moment, and the most precious medicine his mother gave him had already been used.

    What should I do? It¡¯s over. What the hell is the meal ticket boss doing?

    "Go in." Although Ren Jie understood less than one billionth of the stone tablet, it was enough to control this guy. There was no need to take action. Ren Jie used his consciousness to activate the formation again, and the formation immediately gathered powerful energy.  With the power, the big man who had just come out was directly sucked into it in the next moment and was trapped inside again.

    "Wow that's scary. Meal ticket boss how did you do that? That guy was trapped in the stone monument just now. It's so scary!" The fat man looked frightened.

    "Well, a part, a very small part, should be a clone." Ren Jie had heard in the book that powerful beings could clone themselves, but that was only what he had heard of, and he knew the formation he opened best.  How big it was, the pressure the guy released just now was so terrifying.

    It is definitely much more terrifying than the golden lion. Even if I can activate the Nine-Character Killing Seal at this moment, I am not sure. Fortunately, I am still next to this huge stone tablet that is as smooth as a mirror. I can activate the formation again to suppress it.

    "Youhow did you do it? Can you really do it?"

    "Tell me, how could you do it?"

    "Let me out, what do you want?"

    "Boy, do you hear me? Let me out."

    Although you can't see the expression of the guy inside the stone tablet at this moment, you can tell his mood at this moment by looking at his rapidly flashing words.  It was a feeling that he couldn't hold back at last, because he never thought he would be able to come out.  Of course, his rapid flashing of words was a sign of excitement and a desire to communicate.

    "Okay!" But what the guy in the stone tablet didn't expect was that Ren Jie agreed faster.

    "" Suddenly, the words on the stone tablet stopped, obviously surprised.

    "Damn, Meal Ticket Boss, you're crazy." When the fat man heard this, he was frightened. He still remembered how scary that guy was just now.

    "Don't worry." Ren Jie blinked at the fat man, and then his consciousness moved. The next moment, the huge, thick-haired man appeared again.

    "Ah" As soon as this guy came out, he rushed to Ren Jie's side as soon as he took one step.  He wanted to catch Ren Jie, and he wanted to ask Ren Jie what he could do. This was his only thought at the moment.

    "Whoa!" No matter how fast he moves, he can't get the consciousness left in the formation in the stone tablet as fast as Ren Jie. The experiment just now also let Ren Jie know how sharp the formation in the stone tablet is. As long as he  As soon as his consciousness moved, the big man was attracted into it again in the next moment.

    The big man was menacing and powerful. His casual movements gave the impression that he was much more oppressive than the golden lion. However, under the power of the formation inside the stone tablet, he seemed so weak as he entered it in an instant.

    "Are you convinced?" Ren Jie looked at the stone tablet and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡± On the stone tablet, two domineering words of dissatisfaction once again appeared.

    The next moment, Ren Jie released the big man again. The big man suddenly opened his mouth and roared, trying to knock Ren Jie down with his voice. However, before he could make a sound, Ren Jie once again controlled the formation and suppressed him back.  Go to the formation within the stone tablet.

    "Are you convinced?" Ren Jie asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡±

    Ren Jie asked again and the answer was the same, so he was released again.

    "Boy, I am warning you now"

    "Asshole, I'm telling you, if you dare to do this again"

    "I am angry"

    "Boy, you are looking for death. No one in heaven or on earth dares to tease me."

    Later, this guy would roar quickly every time he came out. Unfortunately, no matter what he said or how fast he moved or what he wanted to do, Ren Jie would still be trapped in it, but every time he came out, he would be accompanied by his roar.  .

    This guy has been trapped for countless years. Ren Jie knows from the records of the ancestors of the Ren family that at least the Ren family has known about this place for thousands of years, but this guy has always been stubborn.  But now I release him, let him experience it before asking, maybe there is a way.

    So Ren Jie didn¡¯t care what he was saying or what he was doing. At least he hadn¡¯t reached the point where his consciousness was faster than his own, so he could lock him up at will without worrying about any danger.  So once, twice, ten times, twenty times Fatty was worried at first, and thenI was curious, and in the end I was very happy watching it, until I got bored and even started to yawn.

    "Damn, that's okay."

    "Interesting, really fun."

    "Boss, how did you do it? What are you playing?"

    "AhBoss, can't you ask something else?"

    "I'm convinced or not, I'm not convinced, I'm not convinced, I'm not convinced, I really admire you."

    ¡°I¡¯m so bored, you guys just play while I take a nap.¡±

    The fat man said that she really slept. The previous battles and escapes, and finally the rescue of Ren Jie for training, really made her consume a lot of energy. Then she chatted with the stone tablet for so long. At this moment, Ren Jie kept releasing the big man and then put it back in again.  Asking, such boring repetitions made her very sleepy, so she simply found a place to take out the tent from the storage ring and sleep.

    She really went to bed, but she had to wait until she woke up.

    "Are you convinced?"

    "Damn!" Hearing this voice again, the fat man went a little crazy and was still asking.

    "Meal ticket boss, you're still playing!" The fat man came out and saw the big man coming out again, but this time he didn't see any movement from the big man. After he came out, he stared at Ren Jie angrily, but as long as he made the slightest move  will be re-banned again.

    "It's almost done!" Ren Jie replied with a smile. It was indeed almost done. If this guy didn't agree to this job, then he wouldn't agree to it in almost any way.  In the past, people's ancestors said that it takes ten years to ask whether you are convinced, but during this period of time, Ren Jie probably asked him whether he was convinced at least thousands or even tens of thousands of times.

    "Shua!" As he spoke, Ren Jie released the big man again, but this time Ren Jie did not immediately seal him back.

    The big man was somewhat used to it, and had even become numb. He just glared at Ren Jie again and was about to go back, but then he discovered that Ren Jie had not banned him again.

    this¡­¡­

    This made the big man very strange. He suddenly moved his steps slightly and wanted to move.

    "It's best not to move, otherwise you will know the consequences. I won't ask you whether you accept it or not. Let me say it for myself. If you don't want to go in, you know what to do. Now I ask you whether you want to take action or not. Why don't you do it?  Are you honest?" Ren Jie looked at the big man who was about to move and said, "This is different from what happened just now. If there is no result again, then I will leave. I don't have the patience to play with you anymore. It's okay if you don't accept it, but if  If you are dishonest and want to plot evil against the head of the family and harm the head of the family, then there is nothing to talk about. You should just go back to your stone monument and stay there.

    "o

    "Okay, I won't do anything anymore." The big man obviously understood what Ren Jie meant. After struggling for so long, it seemed that Ren Jie was just playing, but he would not despise the young head of the family in front of him now, not at all.  Because he knew that he was not playing around. If his will was slightly weak, the repeated releases and then bans would have completely destroyed him.  And when this guy said he wanted to leave, he would never hesitate. This was a wonderful feeling.

    In his opinion, this move was far more shocking than locking himself in prison and asking him whether he wanted to submit or not every once in a while.

    He understood this very well, so the extremely majestic and fierce man held back his breath and spoke.

    "That's right. Actually, if you think about it, I can ban you even if you catch me. If you want to hurt me or kill me, the consequences will probably make you regret it forever, so there is no point in taking action. Since  So let's talk about it. I won't let you surrender, but you also have to give me a reason to help you. Well, to use a saying from my old hometown, there is no love without reason in this world, and there is no love without reason.  Hate. We are not familiar with each other, you have to give me a reason to help you, right?" Ren Jie looked at the big man and said seriously.

    "Love without reason, hate without reason, does Yu Jingcheng have such a saying?" Fatty listened to the sidelines, but he couldn't remember that Yu Jingcheng had such a saying.

    But then she didn¡¯t think about it, and nodded repeatedly next to Ren Jie, as if she was helping Ren Jie speak, because she knew what the meal ticket boss meant when he said this, haha, here comes the benefit.  There must be benefits to such a mysterious place and such a powerful existence.

    "Huh?" The big man obviously didn't quite understand what Ren Jie said.

    The fat man looked anxious and said directly: "You still don't understand this. What our boss means is to take out any treasures, values, treasures, etc., if you have any."

    "There are no things outside the body." Upon hearing this, the big man shook his head violently.

    "What about the exercises? Other things, classics, etc., or refining weapons, elixirs, and medicines. Well, in short, they are valuable things." The fat man was immediately discouraged when he heard this, but he was still unwilling to accept it.Standing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this yet, why are you locked up?¡±

    Hearing Ren Jie ask this question, the big man seemed to have thought of something. He raised his head and looked around at the space.

    "Boy, now I tell you that I have a lot of benefits for you, and I am very good at fighting." The big man said domineeringly.

    In fact, even if he didn¡¯t tell Ren Jie, he could have guessed that just because the distance that trapped his body was so far away, the power of the peripheral clones was so strong, it would be strange if it wasn¡¯t strong.  Therefore, Ren Jie did not think that he would lose money. He had spent tens of millions of jade money, one hundred high-grade spiritual jade, and all his spiritual jade. Ren Jie would never do a loss-making transaction.

    "Let's not talk about surrender, just talk about each other's needs normally. You see, I can only help you to this extent now, but as long as I don't die, I believe it won't take a hundred and eighty years to help you out. Come out.  For the needs of both of us, I need help now, and you hope to be able to get out of trouble eventually without letting anything happen to me, so just follow me and help me fight during this period. "The family has a big business, especially if you want to live in Yujing City.  It is impossible not to establish one's own power.

    The Guards are just a part, and there are not many people around me who can use them now, including Chang Laosi, Xie Jian, and Tong Qiang. This is far from enough to face the changes in the family and Yujing City.  .

    "Okay." No longer asking if he was convinced or not talking about surrender, the big man nodded in agreement without hesitation when Ren Jie said this.

    In fact, after being around for so long, it was just a test for Ren Jie, who wanted to know more about the situation. After all, the words left by the ancestors of the Ren family were so amazing, and he was already satisfied with this.  Looking at the aura of this big man, even if it is only a partial clone now, his power is already comparable to that of a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm. At least it should be at the peak of the Yin soul and may even be comparable to the Yang soul. At least it is better than the golden lion's transformed demon.  Much stronger. Such a thug can't be exchanged for a hundred high-grade spiritual jade. It's a huge profit.

    "It's best to leave here quickly. Some other people are coming in, and they are very troublesome. These guys make me very annoying. If it weren't for now, I would like to tear them into pieces." Suddenly, the big man frowned.  He frowned and looked in another direction.

    "Is there anyone else?" Ren Jie couldn't help but be stunned.

    "You just sneaked in. They are the ones who really came in in a big way, but they are also the most damn bastards. Sooner or later, I will kill them completely. No one will be left alive." The eyes of this big man flashed with anger.

    "Let's go!" Ren Jie didn't dare to delay after hearing this, because the person who could get involved here was definitely extraordinary. In fact, he had been wondering how his ancestors could have such a thing, because this stone tablet was not like his family at all.  As far as existence can be understood, only now do we realize there is a problem.  Although Ren Jie was also a little curious, he immediately suppressed these curiosity and walked directly out with the fat man and the big man.

    When the jade slip touched the outermost edge, a door formed by the same light as when they entered immediately appeared. The next moment they had entered and left.

 Volume 1 Chapter 149 Entering the Nine Dragon Pond by mistake

    "Wow so beautiful!" The moment he stepped out, the place he appeared was no longer the place where the golden lion was bombarded by the Nine-Character Killing Seal and finally exploded, but a quiet and beautiful lakeside. The fat man couldn't bear it as soon as he came out.  Zhizhu exclaimed.

    There is a bright moon hanging high in the sky, which is when the moon is at its fullest, and beautiful flowers are blooming everywhere.

    There is no evil spirit, no movement of monsters or beasts.

    And not far from them was a lake. The water was clear and bright. From a distance, there was a faint sound dozens of miles away. It was the waterfall left by the mountains in the distance. The tall waterfall was like falling from the Milky Way in the sky.  Bombardment below.

    But there was no sound here. Ren Jie's consciousness spread instantly, and the water flow was sucked away by the underground river.  The underground river has formed nine waterways, each of which leads to the lake. When the water in the distance, as high as the Nine Heavens Galaxy Falls, enters the lake through these nine waterways, it has become extremely peaceful.

    This is a huge lake with living water, coupled with the quiet and peaceful surroundings, with a full moon in the sky, it is surprisingly peaceful and beautiful.

    No wonder the fat man was so surprised, even Ren Jie had never seen such a beautiful place, at least there is no such a magnificent, beautiful and peaceful place on earth.  If there was such a good place, it would have been ruined long ago.

    But the fat man¡¯s excited look made Ren Jie see a beautiful girl through the layers of real but fake fat on the outside.

    "I've never seen the world, so it doesn't matter. I've seen many more beautiful places than this, so it doesn't matter." Just when Ren Jie was sighing at the beauty of this place, the big man standing behind Ren Jie suddenly said something that extremely ruined the atmosphere.  if.

    "Blow, if you blow again, won't you be locked up?" When the fat man heard what the big man said, he glared at him.

    "If I weren't awesome enough to be locked up in a place like that, what would you see? You've only seen so many wonders in this world." At this time, the big man looked at the fat man very domineeringly, and then  His eyes narrowed slightly: "Little Fatty, your disguise is very interesting"

    "Youyou are talking nonsense, what kind of disguise, you are just talking nonsense when you say you are bragging." As soon as he heard the big man say this, the fat man's face couldn't help but change, and he hurriedly walked forward to avoid the big man's gaze, and for a moment he seemed  Very embarrassed.

    Seeing the fat man walking towards the lake in front, especially the way he was discovered, Ren Jie secretly smiled in his heart.

    But at the same time, he also looked at the big man with great interest. After this guy came out, his words obviously increased, and the trend continued to increase. Not only that, this was the first time that Ren Jie found that someone had seen through the fat man's disguise.

    Although the big man did not continue or say anything more, this was obviously very different.

    "It's not good to see you smiling so lustfully." The big man looked at Ren Jie and said, obviously he knew that Ren Jie also knew.

    "Damn, which eye did you see?" Ren Jie was not polite to him.

    "I have seen it with both eyes. What are my eyes? This is just a place where nine waters gather. It is not a good place at all. And why is your spiritual energy so thin here? The surrounding mountains and rivers are also  It's really bad, what kind of remote and remote place is this?" At this time, the big man said casually, but the big man didn't say anything in depth, and then looked around.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? are commenting on the surrounding landscape. At this time, the big man's words are like opening a floodgate to release water, and they are endless and continuous.

    "Stopstopstop" The fat man, who was already at the lakeside and admiring the beautiful scenery, felt like his head was about to explode when he heard the big man's comments. Moreover, when he said this, this place was like a garbage pit.  Same, this is the Monster Abyss, and the spiritual energy is already sufficient, okay?

    The key is that no matter good or bad, such a good environment here, especially the atmosphere, has been destroyed by him.

    "Wow, can you stop talking now? My head is about to explode. And can you stop for a moment? How can you talk like this? You are such a talkative person!" The fat man looked at the big man speechlessly, and the guy finished speaking.  , it¡¯s really unbearable.

    "Talkabout?" The big man looked at the fat man and said, "You try to say two things against me in ten years, and at most you say two things against me in a few hundred years. Try how it feels like no one talks in the vast years, beautiful little fat man  , I think you will be dead in less than ten years."

    "Haha" The big man laughed immediately and said: "No matter so much, I finally came out to take a breath. Although this shabby place is very rubbish, very bad, and someone has decorated it to be even more rubbish. It is the worst of all.  But it¡¯s still good to be free.¡±

    Seeing the big man's appearance, the fat man immediately looked at Ren Jie in pain, and Ren JieShow your hands as much as you can, after all, you can't help but let him speak.

    And as the big man said, no matter who was locked up for so long, no one would say anything.  No, there probably aren't many people who can survive it because it's too painful. In fact, Ren Jie remembers the experiment he did on Earth in his last life. That kind of lonely experiment would make most people crazy in a few months, not to mention the endless years this big man talked about.  .

    "You always talk about infinite years. How long are infinite years? Three thousand years, five thousand years or ten thousand years?" Ren Jie saw the big man saying it himself and thought of the infinite years he mentioned. There must be a number for infinity. He thought  It took the Ren family more than a thousand years to get this thing, so Ren Jie started by talking about three thousand years.

    "I don't know how long it will take, because the group of bastards in your family didn't follow a fixed schedule, nor were they so fixed. Later, they only went there once every ten years. I have expressed my dissatisfaction thousands of times before, but who are not as bastards as you?  , all put together, it¡¯s not as many times as your kid asked before.¡± The big man felt very unhappy when he thought of this. Ren Jie released him, locked him up and asked him whether he wanted to accept it, which was extremely painful.

    But fortunately, Ren Jie really brought this clone of his out now, otherwise his hatred for Ren Jie would never be less than those people, because Ren Jie asked more questions that time than the other person had asked in countless years, and they played back and forth  It would be even more hateful to shut it down or release it.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even once every ten years is enough for tens of thousands of years. Ren Jie and the fat man were immediately dumbfounded when they heard this. Moreover, he also said that the other party was not too fixed, so it would be even harder to calculate. No wonder.

    "There is a beautiful scenery and a full moon. If the scenery here is not ruined, it would be worth a drink. By the way, evil-looking bad boy, do you have any wine?"

    ¡°Take it out quickly and you will know that you must have it.¡±

    "Don't ask me how I know this. Don't think your broken storage ring can stop my nose. Take it out quickly."

    What kind of nose does this guy have? Ren Jie was stunned. He could smell the contents of his own storage ring through the storage ring. How did he know?

    But this guy was really talkative. He kept talking. The fat man was covering his ears as if he couldn't stand it anymore. Ren Jie smiled and threw the wine to the big man, and took out a pot himself.

    "You still say that I am evil, but I think you are weird enough. What state have you reached, and you are still not dead after being locked up for ten thousand years?" Ren Jie was also full of curiosity about this big man.

    "I am a big shot, and I am not afraid of time in the world. You, a little mortal, can actually release me and come up with such bad ideas. You are naturally a bad boy with evil spirits. What kind of realm, fuck you.  It¡¯s a bullshit realm. It¡¯s useless to be suppressed by Zhen Na.¡± The big man waved his hands and drank.

    The aura of the big man was really special. It was the first time in his life that Ren Jie saw someone like him in this world.

    "Meal ticket boss, if you can tolerate him, tell him, drinking in a place like this really ruins the beauty. Wow, this lake is so quiet and beautiful. This is not the abyss of monsters. How can there be such a place?" The fat man couldn't stand it?  She walked to the lake again. Of course, it was also because the big man mentioned her disguise just now, which made her always worried.

    At this time, she ran to the lake, couldn't help but put her feet into the lake, and stirred up the water, ignoring Ren Jie and the big man.

    "Be careful. It's not too normal here. It's a little weird. I don't feel any monsters within a few dozen miles, or even any living creatures. It's okay if this isn't the monster abyss. If it is, then there are some.  It's troublesome. Forget it, let's get out of here first" Just now when he was drinking with the big man, Ren Jie couldn't help but couldn't help himself. When he saw the fat man arriving at the lake by himself, Ren Jie poured the wine into his mouth.

    Then he ducked and came to the fat man's side, looking around him warily.  Because after the spiritual exploration just now, Ren Jie suddenly realized a problem, damn, if this is the abyss of monsters, there is only one possibility for this situation to happen, that is, there are powerful monsters here, so there are  in this way.

    "Boom" Before Ren Jie could finish his words, there was a sudden explosion in the calm and huge lake below. A beam of water rose into the sky, and a person in the beam of water had already flown into the air.

    The surging momentum shocked hundreds of miles around. Dressed in imperial attire, he looked down from high in the air, his eyes full of anger and anger.

    "Ah, what a tragedy!" The fat man gritted his teeth and grabbed Ren Jie.

    Because this guy is not unfamiliar to them at all. When they were at Mingyu Villa, the guy who almost destroyed Mingyu Villa was the Nine-Headed Dragon King.

    Ren Jie also suddenly understood at this moment, damn, although he realized something was wrong just now, he still didn't understand it when he suddenly came out, and his understanding of the place of the Nine-Headed Dragon King was very shallow, and he only knew it.?I heard one or two words from Old King Dan while chatting.

    There is no record about the Nine-headed Dragon King at all. Jiulongtan, this is the Nine-headed Dragon King's home base, Jiulongtan.  No wonder there are no monsters around. With the Nine-Headed Dragon King here, how can other monsters dare to exist around here? No wonder the waterfall in the distance has nine water veins flowing into the lake, Jiulongtan!!

    This time he was really in trouble. Ren Jie didn't expect that the location he came out would be deviated to Jiulongtan, which is 20,000 miles away. This is not the outskirts. At least compared to the Mingyu Dynasty, it is already somewhat deep into the demon.  The beast is in the abyss.

    Moreover, the Nine-Headed Dragon King is no better than the Golden Lion. The Golden Lion can give it a try no matter what. Facing the Nine-Headed Dragon King, even possessing the Nine-Character Killing Seal will be useless, unless the full power of the Nine-Character Killing Seal's top-grade spiritual weapon can be fully activated, but any  Jie knew that even if he had enough spiritual jade, it would be difficult for him to do anything, not to mention that he was so poor that he didn't even have a single spiritual jade.

    "Tell me, who are you?" At this moment, the Nine-Headed Dragon King flying in the air glared at Ren Jie and the other three people below, extremely angry, and at the same time he shouted in a very wary manner.  He has been restless these days. Since the failed attack on Mingyu Villa, he originally wanted to heal his wounds first and then find a way to find out why Neptune captured that Yu Wushuang.  Although the Nine-Headed Dragon King has not been involved in the human world very much, he also knows that it must be extraordinary for the Sea King to go through such troubles.

    But he didn't expect to sense his severed dragon horns outside the monster abyss, and that pure power was obviously refined and tempered into something almost like dragon blood. This made the Nine-Headed Dragon King  Angry and worried, he sent Golden Lion to investigate.  What he didn't expect was that the golden lion never returned, although it later got the news there that the golden lion was killed by a top-quality spiritual weapon, and the opponent was a group of people who were not very powerful.  But the Nine-headed Dragon King was even more worried, which made him restless, wondering what the old Dan King wanted to do.

    What made it angry was that the golden lion had no brains and would not discuss anything with Mei Snake. As a result, he did not know what happened to him until his death. Instead, Mei Snake monitored Mingyu Villa and kept sending messages back.  The news is that Mingyu Villa is busy rebuilding, and there is no movement.  However, the Nine-headed Dragon King always felt that something was abnormal and could not calm down to practice. On the one hand, he sent the black eels to go deeper into the monster abyss to ask for help. On the other hand, he carefully investigated. It is precisely because the Nine-Headed Dragon King is now monitoring the surroundings of Jiulong Pond at any time.  All changes can only occur when Ren Jie and the others just appear to discover their situation.  Seeing these three guys, two of whom were too weak to be in its eyes, and the other one who was somewhat incomprehensible, suddenly appeared here, it became more and more panicked.

    "What is that guy Yu Changkong doing? How could such a person suddenly appear in the depths of the monster abyss, but I didn't feel it at all before? This is completely unreasonable.

    With my own spiritual exploration, how could the other party escape?

    "What's abominable is that the big man, who's majestic and more fierce than the monster beast in human form, always comments on me when he comes.  It is simply unforgivable to say that his Jiulongtan is useless and is like a garbage dump.  What's even more disgusting is that that fat guy actually went to his own Nine Dragon Pond to wash his feet. If it weren't for his fear, the Nine-Headed Dragon King would have beaten this fat guy to dust.

    "Misunderstanding, the family elders said they would send us out of the abyss of monsters. Unexpectedly, something went wrong and we strayed into your territory. It was just an accident. I apologize for this and will leave here immediately." One look at the Nine-Headed Dragon King  Ren Jie didn't recognize himself and the others, and looked deeply afraid. Ren Jie immediately understood what was going on.  Let alone an existence at the level of the Nine-Headed Dragon King, even if he was completely covered by his spiritual consciousness and was suddenly approached a few meters away from his body without realizing it, he would definitely be shocked and worried.  At this time, Ren Jie immediately raised a banner and spoke very calmly.  "Well, well, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." The fat man also quickly stood up and followed Ren Jie, nodding repeatedly.  Although Ren Jie is not old, he is standing there with a big man and a fat man beside him. Faced with the overwhelming momentum of the Nine-Headed Dragon King, Ren Jie seems to be particularly calm and indifferent when speaking. He also shows his absolute demeanor, which is unusual at first glance.  people.  This kind of magnanimity can only be possessed by those who have experienced big things and seen big scenes.  Generally speaking, if you have been the head of a family for ten or twenty years, you might be able to do so. But the reason why Ren Jie can be so calm at this moment is because he has been reborn as a human being in two lives and has experienced and seen too many things.

    Especially what we saw in the video in the sea of ??consciousness, that¡¯s why he was able to speak so calmly at this moment.

    "This bad boy is really damn bad. He dares to make up nonsense at this time, and his expression is so calm, tsk tsk" At this time, the big man on the side continued to drink, and he was not as concerned about the danger in front of him as the Nine-Headed Dragon King.  There is nothing to worry about, even if the other party is very powerful, beyond his current strength, he is still very casual.  However, he was paying attention to Ren Jie, especially when he sawJie deceived the other party so calmly and spoke so casually.  Da Hanxin said that if it were him in this situation, it would probably be difficult to tell the truth from the lie, but if it were him, then regardless of whether he was true or not, he would kill him first.

    "Elder of the family, what family are you from?" The Nine-Headed Dragon King was slightly startled. He obviously did not have the ferocious demeanor of a big man, because Ren Jie's reaction was so calm that he was unexpectedly surprised by such a weak young man.  He can still be so calm about his arrogant attitude.  Moreover, the fat man was obviously a follower, and the big man seemed to be a protector, but he couldn't even tell his strength. At least he was a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm.  What a big family it is to be protected by a super strong man in the Yin-Yang realm. And just now he said that the family elders want to send him out of the abyss of monsters. Could it be that someone who has understood the laws of space and transcends the existence of the Yin-Yang realm personally takes action, and with the help of  A door to space that only Lingtian's treasure can achieve.  If that's the case, it can only bethose behemoth forces and families, otherwise how could it be possible?  For a moment, the Nine-Headed Dragon King also thought a lot about Leer. Although he still maintained his momentum, his tone was much weaker.

    "It's not convenient to say this." Ren Jie also noticed his subtle changes. His sudden appearance was beyond the Nine-Headed Dragon King. Thinking about it, the appearance of his power here made him even more suspicious, and he obviously also noticed that he was around him.  The big man's strength is extraordinary, and his many conjectures and his own words have made him somewhat believe in his own words.  The more this happened, the more Ren Jie put on airs, pretending that he didn't care much about the Nine-Headed Dragon King, but just didn't want to cause more trouble. At the same time, he gently turned his ring with his fingers from time to time, as if he had a trump card at any time.  By using it, he can inform the family elders that he said were illusory.

    The Nine-Headed Dragon King frowned after hearing this. This boy was young but his tone was not small. He was even more arrogant than himself. It was inconvenient to say that he actually meant that he looked down on himself.  Damn it, I am the Nine-Headed Dragon King, don¡¯t you deserve to know what kind of family his family is?

    But the more this happened, the more the Nine-Headed Dragon King believed it in his heart, because only the kind of family that didn't even dare to provoke it could have a young man who was so arrogant and had such an air of arrogance at such a young age.  wrong.  And when he suddenly appeared here, his own consciousness found no trace of him, and there were super strong men in the Yin and Yang realm following him for protection.

    "Humph, seeing that I am in a good mood today, I will not argue with you juniors and leave quickly." The Nine-Headed Dragon King made some calculations and analysis in his heart, and then waved his hand as if he were an elder or a big shot.  Jay and the others leave.

    "Sorry to bother you, please say goodbye." Ren Jie didn't express any thanks, he took it as a matter of course, casually cupped his fists and handed over his hands, then turned around and walked out unhurriedly.

    "Haha It's cool, it's so cool." At this moment, the fat man was about to burst out laughing. He was so damn happy that the Nine-Headed Dragon King actually believed it.  The meal ticket boss is so awesome, he dares to cheat like this, he is so awesome.  If this were to spread, no one would believe it.  "You're a coward, you're still making excuses. You're a fucking coward. No wonder you made this place so bad. It turns out he's a guy like this. There's no way this kind of guy can have any future." The big man shook his head in disdain. That's fine.  .

    But at the same time, it also strengthened Ren Jie's image of an evil bad boy in his mind.

    "Huh?" At this moment, Ren Jie's consciousness suddenly felt a force approaching at full speed. He was no stranger to this force. Damn, it was that Black Eel guy.

    "Damn, it's bad!" Ren Jie secretly screamed in his heart that it's bad. Before he could react and let the big man take him and the fat man away quickly, a voice sounded.

    "Dragon King, we can't let them go. That boy is the one who saved Yu Wushuang in Mingyu Villa. He is weird. He ruined Mr. Mo's plan. Mr. Mo was so angry that he vomited blood and kept cursing the guy he wanted to kill. He  It's Ren Jie" At this moment, the black eel's shouts were heard one step faster than Ren Jie, resounding for dozens of miles around the silent Jiulong Pond.

 Volume 1 Chapter 150: Unyielding Transformation

    "Boom" Hearing Black Eel's voice, the Nine-Headed Dragon King's head almost exploded as his head buzzed.

    He just pretended to be in a good mood today, but the expression on his face was distorted at this moment. He was already in a terrible mood. He was just worried that Ren Jie would be one of those legendary big families, sects, and big men.  The power exists, so I have to say that to set myself back.

    Unexpectedly, after hearing Black Eel's words, the Nine-Headed Dragon King felt as if he had been slapped hard, humiliated, completely humiliated, teased, completely teased.

    ¡°I was actually tricked and deceived by such a boy. This guy actually dared to do this in front of me. If this spread

    "Ah" The eyes of the Nine-Headed Dragon King were blood red, and murderous aura and demonic aura instantly filled the world.

    Angry, he is completely furious now.

    "The meal ticket boss has been exposed, run away." The fat man saw that it was not good, so he pulled Ren Jie and wanted to run away.

    It¡¯s a pity that the Nine-headed Dragon King was so fast when he was furious. He raised his foot and stepped down in the air. In an instant, the huge dragon claw that had almost destroyed the entire Mingyu Villa appeared and pressed down directly.

    "Little bug, I can't help but want to scold you for a long time. You are a timid and coward, but you still have the nerve to be angry. If I were you, I would have hit the wall and died. What the hell  What's the matter? Now you're pretending. Just now, you were so scared that you didn't dare to do anything. You were so majestic and imposing, and now you're pretending again." The big man next to Ren Jie has been holding back for a long time, and he wanted to curse out a few times just now.  But after all, Ren Jie and his gang couldn't destroy Ren Jie's affairs. At this time, he could finally speak out. He had already burst into words before making a move, and then suddenly punched out.

    "Boom" Two huge forces collided together, and the ground under the big man's feet shattered instantly. Half of his body was forcefully driven into the ground. At the same time, something unexpectedly exploded in his body.  Many places exploded directly under this blow.

    "Bang bang bang" The next moment, the land within a radius of several hundred meters around his body exploded one after another, and all the plants, stones, and grass on the ground were completely turned into powder in an instant.

    In this powerful collision, although he blocked the attack of the Nine-Headed Dragon King, the cost was quite high. Obviously, there was still a considerable gap between them.

    "A person who has barely reached the second level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm can actually block this Dragon King's random attack. You are considered amazing. But you are all destined to die, especially you who talk a lot. Just because of you  You dare to comment on this Dragon King, and you dare to say that you are dead." In fact, the Nine-Headed Dragon King was quite shocked. What method did this guy use? How could the power to bombard him have even been injected into his body.  More than 90% of the force that was about to explode had been eliminated, otherwise he would have exploded to pieces by now.

    But at this moment, the Nine-Headed Dragon King was furious, and then he showed a ferocious smile: "It's a pity that you followed such a guy who doesn't understand the depth. You want to stop me, and you dare to speak rudely to me. You weak guy, go to hell."  "

    The big man¡¯s words obviously also stimulated the Nine-Headed Dragon King, making him even more furious.

    "A little bug is a little bug. If you return to the Dragon King, no matter what kind of Dragon King you are, I will beat you into a little bug."

    "Fight" At this moment, although there is no longer any spiritual jade on his body, Ren Jie has already used the jade essence beads that he has never dared to touch, and holds the nine-character killing seal in his hand.

    ¡°I can¡¯t control so much at this moment, I can only do my best.

    "Meal ticket boss, I will take you away, remember me" Suddenly, Ren Jie's other hand held by the fat man suddenly tightened. The fat man's usual joking expression disappeared, and suddenly became very serious, as if to  Make something special.

    And Ren Jie has already felt that there is a special power in her body that seems to be released.

    "Little bug, I am talking about you, you are too weak, roar" Before Ren Jie and Fatty could make the final effort, they were bombarded into the ground, and then all the ground hundreds of meters around their bodies was turned into  The big man standing in a pit suddenly raised his head and looked coldly at the Nine-Headed Dragon King in the sky.

    There are still not many words, but they are so powerful, and the feeling of looking down on the world in the tone has never changed.

    The moment he finished speaking, there was a sudden roar, and the next moment his people appeared in the air.

    "Bang" The body grew in size instantly. The speed was so fast that the Nine-Headed Dragon King was so shocked that it was too late to use his magic power and supernatural powers to deal with it. He just watched the big man appear in front of him, and it grew in size. The hair on his body  It grew instantly and turned directly into a huge giant ape.

      Demon?

    This guy is also a demon. Impossible, absolutely impossible. I can't feel any demonic energy in his body.

    Even if he is a spiritual beast, he can still feel it.  How is it possible, and his transformation is so amazing, the feeling on his body makes the Nine-Headed Dragon King feel trembling from the bottom of his heart.

    Let alone the Nine-Headed Dragon King, even Ren Jie and Fatty were dumbfounded.

    "Damn, transformation?" Ren Jie was stunned. What is this, a transformation?

    "Boom" At this moment, the big man became dozens of times larger than the Nine-Headed Dragon King's human body. The huge giant ape directly punched out, directly knocking the Nine-Headed Dragon King away like a ball.  Suddenly, it flew dozens of miles away and hit the waterfall in the distance, causing a huge roar.

    "Dragon King" At this moment, a voice came from the distance. It was the black eel who had just reminded the Nine-Headed Dragon King that he was being tricked and had just driven back.

    ¡°This all happened too fast. I rushed back with all my strength at the speed of the black eel, and I saw this scene.

    He opened his mouth wide and couldn¡¯t believe it at all. How could this be possible?

    The giant ape is also a monster, but it can¡¯t feel the monster energy.

    This is too scary, how could this happen?

    At this moment, the giant ape that had grown bigger in an instant was gradually retracting, but when he heard the sound of the black eel, he suddenly turned back.

    "Bang" Two rays of light burst out from his eyes, directly punching through the chest of the black eel who was stunned, and the person was directly knocked away. Then he himself returned to his human form and fell to the ground with a bang.

    "You actually still have this hand. If you had used it earlier, I almost died." The fat man couldn't help but let out a long sigh when he saw the big man falling.

    Lost his life

    Ren Jie glanced at Fatty. When Fatty said losing his life, he probably didn't mean being killed. Could it be that she was using her power just now?

    "Run quickly. You can only use it once a month to use some special power to induce some original power. If I can really explode, let alone him, even if the real dragon king comes, he will kill them all. Pounce" The big man  As he spoke, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and then rushed forward, leading Ren Jie and Fatty into the abyss of the monster beast. He didn't care about any other way and rushed in at full speed.

    There is no need to fly at all. In the abyss of the monster, the big man's movements are incredibly fast.

    During the jump, he seemed to be one with the abyss of the monster beast. Ren Jie was stunned for a moment, and then he used his spiritual sense to explore and found that there were countless subtle powers and spells assisting the big man's seemingly random movements. The power was naturally formed during the jump.  The combination of formation, body and surrounding environment.

    ¡°Holy shit, this thing is awesome.

    Quickly, surprisingly quickly, he rushed into it and soon left the area around Jiulongtan.

    "Ah" A roar to the sky resounded thousands of miles around, scaring countless monsters to crawl on the ground and tremble, because this was the angry roar of the Nine-Headed Dragon King, the king within 20,000 miles nearby.

    The Nine-Headed Dragon King, who rushed out from the nearly destroyed waterfall and transformed into his true form, became even bigger than the giant ape just now. He roared to the sky and frantically searched around, but after searching for a long time, he could not find the shadow.  trace.

    He could only vent his anger to the surroundings. Everything within a few dozen miles was turned into ashes under the rage of the Nine-Headed Dragon King.

    Running, accelerating and escaping, the big man, who had not yet had time to ask his name, took Ren Jie and Fatty and kept running. This movement made people feel like everything was whizzing by around them, until the sky gradually brightened.  .

    "Stop, the Nine-Headed Dragon King won't be chasing him." Ren Jie also saw that the big man was seriously injured. Although he could still forcefully support him at this moment, Ren Jie thought about it and decided that there was no need to continue running away like this.

    "How do you know he won't come after you?" Although the big man's expression was full of doubts, he stopped immediately.

    He stopped first, which was obviously a sign of trust in Ren Jie's ability and his companions in life and death, and then he looked at Ren Jie with doubtful inquiry.

    This small gesture made Ren Jie's favorable impression of this big man increase a lot. He looked down on the world and refused to accept everything. He was imprisoned for countless years and was still unafraid. However, when we were together against the enemy, he could treat the people around him.  It is instinctive to make quick judgments and show enough trust when performing.

    There are not many people like this, and people who can behave like this are often people worthy of your trust with your life.

    "Just now, you bought time by severely injuring the Nine-Headed Dragon King. With your speed, you should have quickly escaped from the detection range of his spiritual consciousness. But this is the Monster Abyss after all, and it is the territory of the Nine-Headed Dragon King.??If it cannot detect us with its spiritual consciousness, if it wants to find us and pursue us at all costs, then it should be able to use its methods to mobilize all the monsters to block, detect, and block us in an instant.  "

    Ren Jie said as he looked around and said: "But now that the surroundings are so calm, it is obvious that the Nine-Headed Dragon King has not made a big move. Of course, this does not rule out that it is thinking of other ways, but we don't have to worry for the time being."

    "Pah!" Upon hearing this, the fat man immediately snapped his fingers and said: "I know this. The meal ticket boss has analyzed it before. Although this Nine-Headed Dragon King is one of the eight kings and is the peak existence in the peak of Yin and Yang realm, in fact  But he is not very courageous. He didn't dare to attack directly when he knew something was wrong with Old Dan King. He knew that Mr. Mo had a problem, but he still wanted to take advantage of it. He must have been frightened when the chatterbox refused to accept it just now, so he didn't dare to pursue him.  Come up."

    Since the incident at Mingyu Villa, Ren Jie and Fatty have often talked about the Nine-Headed Dragon King, and they have also analyzed a lot about the Nine-Headed Dragon King.  The fat man said he was frightened by that blow, and then he remembered that he didn't even know what the big man's name was until now.

    When speaking, the deepest seal was the two words of those two heaven and earth, and  he always said that he couldn't finish, so he paused slightly, and directly called Dahan.

    "Well" Ren Jie nodded slightly and said: "This guy looks very fierce, but in fact he is very careful and prudent in his heart. To put it more seriously, he is actually very timid and cautious in doing things. Otherwise, he wouldn't have been criticized by me just now.  The words were deceived. The transformation bombardment just now had a great impact on the Nine-Headed Dragon King, but this was only one of the reasons. The more important reason why it did not pursue it was that the golden lion had just been killed, and we were at Mingyu Villa at that time.  If we appear here inexplicably and then run away, it will contact us with Wang Yuchangkong, the old elixir of Mingyu Villa. It is afraid that we are bait, so it does not dare to come out and continue to hunt. "

    The fat man nodded repeatedly.  The chatterbox refused to accept it. Although he didn't know what happened at Mingyu Villa, he probably understood it. He shook his head slightly and said: "The king among insects is still a little insect, and he doesn't have much future."

    The big man didn¡¯t care too much about the fat man calling him talkative.

    Ren Jie and Fatty were both amused by Bu Fu's words at the same time. In fact, whether they were talking to Bu Fu through the mirror-smooth stone tablet or later when Ren Jie let him out, Bu Fu didn't say too much, but they were all very interesting.  awesome.

    "Seriously, your transformation just now was so cool. Could you be Sun Wukong?" Now that he had judged that the Nine-Headed Dragon King would not catch up, Ren Jie also relaxed a little, thinking that he really didn't ask now.  What is the name of this "unconvinced" man?  Thinking of this, he couldn't help but think of the situation when he refused to transform into a giant ape, and Ren Jie immediately looked towards it.  Chatterbox asked unconvinced.

    "Sun Wukong?" The majestic man looked at Ren Jie strangely, what the hell is Sun Wukong?

    "Don't talk about him, even the fat man looked at the meal ticket boss strangely, wondering why the meal ticket boss suddenly asked like this.

    "A similarly legendary figure, Monkey King, Monkey King, looks a bit similar." He didn't think much about it. At this moment, Ren Jie touched his chin and thought about the story of Sun Wukong he knew in his previous life, and he felt more and more similar.

    ??Especially in some movies and TV dramas from the previous life, the impression was even more profound, and the moment when the big man transformed just now was really shocking.  Although there are many monsters in this world, the big man feels completely different from that because he has no monster energy at all.

    "The name sounds very cool, Qitian, on equal footing with the scales, and his tone is very arrogant and domineering." The fat man praised after hearing this.

    "What the hell, tell me, what you said is very interesting, I heard it very fresh."

    The fat man was excited and curious, while the big man looked at him doubtfully. Ren Jie said a few words casually, briefly talking about the legendary monkey that existed in his previous life, the Great Sage Qitian of the Water Curtain Cave in Huaguo Mountain, and the Great Sage Qitian.  He was in trouble in the Heavenly Palace and was suppressed by the Tathagata Buddha at the foot of the Five Elements Mountain. Later, he learned the scriptures and became a story of fighting and defeating the Buddha.  It depends on how you tell the story. It would take three days and three nights to tell it in detail, but it would be easy to tell it simply.

    Although Ren Jie just said it briefly, the fat man on the side was already very excited.

    "Handsome, so handsome, this monkey is really awesome. But the Buddha you mentioned, Meal Ticket Boss, is also powerful enough. With the flip of a palm, Wuzhishan suppressed the pressure, the Great Sage Qitian, and the Buddha were defeated in a fight" The fat man listened.  After that, I was hooked and felt that the Monkey King was very handsome.

    "He is still convinced, the Monkey King, it is not worthy." When Ren Jie told the story of the Monkey King, the Monkey King, he was a stone monkey. Later, when he caused trouble in the Heavenly Palace and refused to obey the rules of heaven and earth, the big man  There was also a rare smile in their expressions.  But after hearing this, his face became more and more ugly. When Ren Jie finished speaking, heLooking up at the sky in the distance, he suddenly said something after listening to the fat man's praise.

    His words were full of disdain, and his words made the excited fat man stunned. Even Ren Jie couldn't help but be slightly stunned.  Then he burst out laughing, not convinced, convinced, haha, it¡¯s really interesting.  Unworthy, some people actually said that Sun Wukong was not worthy of being called the Monkey King. If this had been said in the previous life, it would probably have caused countless discussions and arguments.

    The Monkey King, it is not worthy.

    Hearing this, Ren Jie was suddenly very happy. Damn it, he actually has such an awesome guy under his command. He can transform and be suppressed at the same time. I dare to say that Sun Wukong is not worthy of being called the Monkey King. He is so handsome.

    "I just didn't have time to ask, what's your name?" Ren Jie just said it jokingly. After all, the story of the big man transforming into a giant ape and being imprisoned in the stone tablet is somewhat similar to the story of Sun Wukong.

    "No matter what your name is, it's still the same. But don't call me Sun Wukong. I don't like it. The Sun Wukong you talked about is too cowardly. If someone else surrenders him, he will be the one who cares about horses. He is the Jade Emperor and so on.  Buddha. But Great Sage Qitian, Qitian is a bit interesting. Call me Qitian." The big man said indifferently. He obviously didn't care too much about calling him dissatisfied or anything, even if Ren Jie hadn't explained it just now.  Regarding Sun Wukong, he obviously didn't care if he was called Sun Wukong directly, but after Ren Jie finished speaking, he felt uncomfortable. After thinking for a while, he watched Ren Jie say such a name.

    "Qitian? Monkey King Qitian, haha, okay, from now on you will be called Qitian." After hearing this, Ren Jie finally couldn't help laughing, and said to himself that it was lucky that he was not his master, and he was not trying to learn from it, otherwise he would  Wouldn¡¯t he become Tang Monk?  Obviously Qi Tian didn't care about the name. After hearing Ren Jie tell the story of Sun Wukong, he felt very fond of the name Qitian Monkey King, but felt that Sun Wukong was not worthy. Then Ren Jie asked him his name, and he simply chose it himself.

 Volume 1 Chapter 151 I will be called Qi Tian from now on

    "Great Sage Qitian, Qitian, it's good, it's good. But to be honest, Qitian, your transformation is too fierce, isn't it?" The fat man said at the side and couldn't help but think of what happened just now, thinking of the sudden change in the sky.  Qitian, who had grown into a giant ape, still felt a chill coming from her back.

    "On a full moon night, with the help of some external force, a little strength can be stimulated, and some weak strength can be restored instantly." Qi Tian looked up at the full moon in the sky, as if he was remembering something.

    Thinking of the grand occasion when their brothers were together, and those years.

    Especially when he heard Ren Jie telling the story of the Monkey King, the Monkey King, he felt something in his heart, especially the previous paragraph.

    Um?

    "Damn, haha" Hearing Qi Tian's words, especially when I saw him looking at the full moon in the sky, it was countless times bigger than the earth, and there were also other small moons faintly behind it.  , Ren Jie thought of something again and couldn't help laughing again.

    "A bad boy with evil aura, laughing again?" Qi Tian looked at Ren Jie strangely.

    ¡°Meal Ticket Boss, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡±

    "It's okay, it's okayhaha" Ren Jie smiled and waved his hands, and after a while he said: "I just thought of another story, so I couldn't help but want to laugh.,"

    "What's the story? Meal ticket boss, hurry up and tell it, hurry up, hurry up." Because of the story about Monkey King, the Monkey King, the Monkey King that Ren Jie told just now, the fat man was already addicted to listening to it. Now when he heard Ren Jie say that there was a story again, he immediately  urged excitedly.

    "Okay, but let's talk while we are on our way. Qitian, just walk at our speed. This speed will not have any impact on you. You can also recover. By the way, I will tell you another story. The protagonist is also called  Sun Wukong comes from an alien planet and can also transform into a giant ape" Although not as famous as Monkey King, the Monkey King, the story of Dragon Ball is also very famous for the generation of young people when Ren Jie was on earth.  .

    Because Qi Tian looked at the moon and sighed, Ren Jie couldn't help but think of this. Anyway, he just talked about it when he had nothing to do.

    Fatty heard it as a novelty, but Qi Tian didn't feel much this time. After all, the background was different. Ren Jie was just joking. Along the way, the three of them quickly moved out from the monster abyss.

    Three thousand miles deep into the monster abyss, a group of people were cleaning up the mess next to a level 9 monster lair. There were many corpses of level 7 monsters and level 6 monsters around.  The deeper you go into the monster abyss, the stronger the monster becomes. Often a powerful ninth-level monster can gather many subordinates to form a powerful force.

    "Captain, when we move here, we should have alerted several other monsters within a thousand miles. They seem to be gathering strength. Except for the fact that they have not transformed into monsters, their incoming force seems to be comparable to that of the Golden Lion.  What should we do? Should we continue to go deeper?" At this time, Tong Qiang, who had just returned from aerial reconnaissance and fell down, walked over to the injured Tong Qiang, who had just used his strength to recover some of his injuries and looked a little tired.

    "This is the best. The head of the family asked us to come to the Monster Abyss to train and improve us. Before finding the head of the house, everyone must listen to me. Unless you die, you cannot stop for a moment. Kill, keep killing.  It is precisely because we are not strong enough that the family leader is in danger, so we must become strong, we can die, but we cannot be weak." Tong Qiang slowly glanced at the guards who had just experienced a battle and said firmly.

    "Boom" After Tong Qiang finished speaking, everyone in the Guards, regardless of the severity of their injuries, stood up in an instant, and their bodies exploded with momentum.

    The people who had sacrificed before, coupled with the recent continuous breakthroughs, left only 105 members of the Guards including Tong Qiang. At this moment, including Xie Jian who had been silently wiping the human dragon flying sword, there were a total of  One hundred and six people, each one's aura was extremely astonishing.  And among these one hundred and six people, the weakest ones at this moment are all above the True Qi Realm. With Tong Qiang and Xie Jian as the leaders, the number of people who have reached the Divine Power Realm at this moment has actually exceeded fifteen people, and those who have reached the True Qi Realm have already broken through.  There are more than thirty people above the eighth level of Qi Realm.

    Saving up, saving up, honing, training, modifying skills, modifying fighting methods, fighting life and death, all along the way, all this formed a blowout after Ren Jie left, the pharmaceutical assistance Ren Jie left for them plus their own madness  , everyone¡¯s strength is increasing crazily.

    ?? Crazy training in combat does not mean committing suicide. Tong Qiang immediately made arrangements. Facing the most powerful enemy this time, they wanted to have a good time with these combined ninth-level monsters.

    Xie Jian, who had been silent for a long time, had already taken out the elixirs that Ren Jie had given him. These were the elixirs that the old elixir king compensated, and Ren Jie gave them all to him.  To improve your strength, you must increase your strength as soon as possible. As a bodyguard, you must protect Ren Jie. At least during the few years you have been with him, you must not let himIt's a matter of fact, otherwise what qualifications do you have to challenge Lan Tian again and get back everything you lost.

    Because of this, he took the elixir without hesitation.

    Two huge spirit beast vehicles were driving smoothly on the way to Yujing City. Although the speed was not too fast, no one dared to approach them easily.  It is not an ordinary person who can own a spirit beast vehicle, let alone two spirit beast vehicles in front and behind at the same time.

    "Ah" Yawning, Yu Wushuang looked around in a daze, and suddenly felt that he was not in a fixed place, so he looked around in a daze.  Why is it moving here? Am I still dreaming? Where is this place?

    It was so strange that I couldn¡¯t help but lift the curtains next to me, look out and squint my eyes to take a look

    "Ah" Yu Wushuang felt the sun's rays and couldn't help but hurriedly cover her eyes. In an instant, her eyes turned gray. The sun outside was so big.  But the next moment she realized something was wrong, what was going on, because she saw the wide roads on both sides, the distant mountain peaks, and some fields that she hadn't seen before?

    What kind of place is this? I actually came out, this?

    "Oh my God" Yu Wushuang covered her mouth and exclaimed.

    "Wake up." At this moment, the door was pushed open, and now Yu Cheng, the owner of Mingyu Villa, walked in from the outside. Seeing Yu Wushuang lying there excited and excited, he couldn't help but smile happily.

    I feel sorry for this child. He has never been out of Mingyu Villa since he was a child, and he spends most of his time in his sleep.

    "Grandpa, am I right? Are we in the spirit beast's car now? Outsideare we really out of Mingyu Villa?" Yu Wushuang still couldn't believe what was happening.

    "Of course, Emperor Yujingcheng just invited me. The Empress Dowager's birthday will be in less than a month, so grandpa will bring you here with me." Yucheng nodded with a smile.

    "Yu Jingcheng" Regarding the Empress Dowager's birthday, Yu Wushuang directly ignored it. When she heard Yu Jingcheng's eyes widened: "Thendoesn't that mean that I can see Ren Jie as my eldest brother?"

    "They should still be in the Monster Abyss now, but I believe they will come back soon. After all, he is the head of one of the five major families, so he will definitely participate in such a big event."

    "Great, I'm out, I'm out" Yu Wushuang suddenly stuck his head out and opened his arms like a little swallow about to fly out.

    Seeing her appearance, Yucheng couldn't help but smile kindly and lovingly again.

    "Boom" At this moment, there was a sudden strong pressure from the side, and a spirit beast car behind them accelerated and rushed forward, instantly keeping pace with their spirit beast car.

    "Listen up, right no get up go." At this moment, the spiritual beast car that rushed up suddenly opened the curtains, and the Jade Dragon appeared there, staring at Yu Wushuang, slowly  He finished speaking loudly and loudly, and the next moment he shouted loudly, and the spirit beast car he was riding in had accelerated away in an instant.

    "Brother" Yu Wushuang was stunned, and then reached out to stop him but it was too late.

    Yu Wushuang, who was originally happy, suddenly frowned and looked a little depressed. Yu Cheng looked at the side and felt distressed. Looking at the direction Yu Renlong left, he felt angry and helpless. This child!

    Although there were no more pursuers along the way, and the Nine-Headed Dragon King did not catch up with them, Ren Jie, Fatty, and Qitian did not take it too seriously.  Because if you rush forward unscrupulously, you may alert some powerful monsters who can quickly pass the news to the Nine-Headed Dragon King, and the Nine-Headed Dragon King has obviously been carefully prepared to meet the enemy.

    You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that it must be to deal with Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. If it really thinks that it is well prepared, it is very likely to take action, so Ren Jie has been controlling to avoid some powerful monsters to avoid making too much noise.

    In fact, if you are too close to the Nine-Headed Dragon King, the killing of some powerful monsters may attract its attention.

    And Qi Tian also said later that it would take a few days for his injury to recover, so for the next ten days, Ren Jie and the others kept walking in the abyss of monsters neither quickly nor slowly.

    However, during the more than ten days of traveling, the three of them unknowingly discovered a very interesting thing. When Qi Tian was injured and Ren Jie decided to drive every day based on Fatty's speed, Fatty's performance surprised both Ren Jie and Qi Tian.  speed and change.  Ren Jie had known that Fatty's movement skills were very magical and mysterious before, but now that he was rushing through the abyss of monsters, it was truly revealed. Not only did it surprise Ren Jie, but even Qitian, who was said to have been suppressed for countless years, was so surprised by Jiutou.  A guy like the Dragon King who has transformed into a monster for thousands of years and even calls him a little bug is very surprised.

    Unknowingly, Qi Tian suppressed his power to a level similar to that of Fatty, and used his tricks to fight in the abyss of monsters.He kept chasing with his fast and jumping movements.  Ren Jie didn't learn much real movement skills, he only brought some with him in Bafang Juejue. However, with his realm, he has now unknowingly integrated many of the movement techniques that he has fought with and even seen into his own body.  within the law.

    Including the movements of Fatty and Qi Tian, ??but facing the extremely mysterious movements of Fatty and Qi Tian, ??he was really at a disadvantage at the beginning with the same level of strength. He had to use his strong body to survive behind the  Sometimes it is necessary to forcefully break out the most primitive simple acceleration and pursuit.

    But what soon shocked Fatty and Qi Tian was that Ren Jie's movement skills became more perfect and faster during the subsequent pursuit.

    It can be felt that Ren Jie actually integrated the mystery of their movements into his own movement, but Fatty actually tried his best to change and have more fun.  And Qi Tian didn't hide anything just because of this. The three of them competed every day with their body skills and speed while suppressing their strength. Of course, except for the fat man who shouted to Qi Tian to shut up from time to time.

    Because Qi Tian always kept talking, but Ren Jie was surprised to find out one thing. After Qi Tianhui transformed, he also named himself Qi Tian after the Great Sage Qitian in Journey to the West.  After his name, Ren Jie and Fatty mostly called him monkey.

    Fatty is sometimes called ape. Qi Tian really doesn't care about his name at all. He occasionally discusses these issues with Fatty. Only then did Ren Jie realize that Qi Tian actually knows everything.

    It was not the monkey in his impression that only knew how to fight. Fatty didn¡¯t believe it at first, astronomy, geography, music, chess, calligraphy and painting. When talking about these issues, Fatty laughed all over the sky and pretended to be awesome, but when it came to talking about it, Fatty was immediately speechless.

    Even Ren Jie was surprised. Qi Tian is really not an ordinary erudite, and he also knows some things about ancient times that are rare nowadays.

    This actually made the journey not so boring, but it just made me feel annoyed if I talked too much, especially the fat man who often closed his ears and followed Ren Jie.  Fortunately, these days are finally over.

    "The trees, monsters, and the terrain here have all been recorded in detail. That's it, bang." After more than ten days of traveling, Ren Jie finally breathed a sigh of relief when he stopped to check the surrounding environment.  Take out a piece of spiritual jade and crush it directly.  When I got here, I found my way out.

    This is a special locked-position spiritual jade. Two or more pieces of spiritual jade have been refined with special runes. Once one piece of spiritual jade is crushed into another, the locked position will be immediately sensed and found.  Of course, this kind of locked jade also has a distance limit. The spiritual jade that Ren Jie gave to Tong Qiang and the others in advance can be within a range of 5,000 to 8,000 kilometers at most.  It has no effect anymore.

    Now that he saw that the trees, monsters and terrain here were recorded, they were within five thousand miles of Mingyu Villa, so he felt safe to contact Tong Qiang and the others.

    "Master" The first ones to arrive were Tong Qiang and Xie Jian, who rushed at full speed almost one behind the other.  Although they had always believed that Ren Jie was still alive and would be fine, now that they finally saw Ren Jie back, they both felt a sense of relief.

    ?Then the second wave came with more than a dozen members of the Guards at the magical realm, followed by nearly half of the people who had reached the seventh level of the True Qi realm, and finally all the others came.

    Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and the others were surprised that the fat man's strength had soared in a short period of time. The head of the family actually brought back a man who was more fierce and domineering than the Iron Tower and even everyone else, even Tong Qiang and the others. His name was also very strange, Qi Tian.  At that time, Ren Jie was also laughing.  Because although the Guards suffered some casualties, their strength has finally reached a new level. Counting Sheng Tong Qiang and Xie Jian, there are seventeen magical power level practitioners, and more than forty people have reached the seventh level of the true energy level.  Above the third level, there are more than forty people, and the weakest ones are all above the third level of the True Qi Realm.

    Tong Qiang has reached the eighth level of the magical power realm. Xie Jian has increased even faster and has reached the peak of the sixth level of the magical power realm. In addition, Qi Tian is beside him, and there is Chang Laosi in Yujing City.  The strength has finally begun to take shape.

    After being out for so long, it¡¯s finally time to go back.

    "Humph, I knew that these guys never left. The leader will come back sooner or later. It's true." Just as they were about to leave, a long roar suddenly came from the distance, and then there was a roar from around them.  Countless hissing sounds made people feel a creepy hissing sound all over their body.

    "Boomboom" Along with this hissing sound, there was also a roaring sound in the distance, and many trees were broken by the monster.

    At this time, Ren Jie and the others had discovered in their consciousness that many giant pythons and countless snakes had come over at the edge of their consciousness, and there were also many under the ground. Suddenly they were surrounded by a sea of ??snakes.

    "Master, I" Tong Qiang heard this.?I suddenly knew that they were being targeted, and that was why they were acting like this, and their expressions suddenly changed.

    "It's Charming Snake. This guy is also very smart. This is the monster forest. Even if you have experience, you can deal with some powerful monsters. You won't pay attention to all the small monsters at all. If you want to completely avoid the monsters in this environment,  Monitoring is difficult, and I don¡¯t blame you. Moreover, it¡¯s probably because this charming snake was monitoring it in person that you didn¡¯t notice it at all, but, huh¡­¡± As he spoke, Ren Jie couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    Because Mei She was rushing towards her at this moment, it was obvious that she didn¡¯t know what was happening at the Nine-Headed Dragon King.

    "Although that guy Jin Shi is very annoying, and I don't bother to talk to him, but if you make the Dragon King angry, you deserve to die. It turns out to be you. It seems that your relationship with Mingyu Villa should be extraordinary, otherwise  How could it be possible that Yu Changkong would give you the Dragon King's dragon horn?" At this moment, a figure flew over from the sky. It was Mei Snake, one of the four transformed monsters under the Nine-Headed Dragon King.

    Mei Snake was very happy at the moment. She was mainly ordered to monitor the affairs of Mingyu Villa around here. Later, she learned that the Golden Lion was sent to do things by the Dragon King and was actually killed.

    The Nine-Headed Dragon King was very angry and ordered Mei She to investigate. Mei She had also been to the place where the Nine-Headed Dragon King was killed. From the situation at that time, she deduced that the other party was trying to hurt both sides before killing the Golden Lion. The Golden Lion itself was better than her.  Much weaker, and in her opinion the golden lion was completely mindless.

    However, although Mei She later discovered some members of the Guards, she found that they seemed to be surrounding her, so she did not act in a hurry and waited until now.

    At this time, she finally found that the Guards had completely gathered and found Ren Jie. She also immediately recognized Ren Jie, and then someone took action.

    "Form up." At this time, Tong Qiang shouted, and the Guards had already started to form up.

    "Heymeal ticket boss, she doesn't seem to know yet?" The fat man looked at Ren Jie mischievously.

    "He must not know, otherwise he wouldn't have said these things." Ren Jie also smiled and nodded.

    "I guess there won't be much for you today. This guy has been holding it in for a long time." Fatty said with a smile when he saw Tong Qiang and the others lining up to fight.

    "Huh?" Tong Qiang looked at Fatty and Ren Jie strangely, wondering why the head of the house and Fatty were so strange.

    Although the head of the family was calm when encountering any problems in the past, he would never be like this. What impressed me deeply was when the golden lion, the transformed demon, appeared before. The battle at this time was several times more serious than that time.

    And this charming snake is obviously much stronger than the golden lion. Although they have also improved greatly, their peak strength is still not enough.

    "Now and then, let's watch the fun this time, and then it's almost time to go back." Seeing Tong Qiang's doubts and confusion, Ren Jie raised his finger and pointed at Qi Tian: "This is the newly found professional of our family.  Fighting guys."

    Although he quickly escaped from the Nine-headed Dragon King's Nine Dragon Pond, and Qi Tian was just a clone, Qi Tian was still unhappy about it. However, when he was close to the Nine Dragon Pond, even if he encountered other monsters, he would not be able to let him go.  Qitian takes action.

    ????????? There is no big demon in the form, and the monster beast Qitian is not interested in it at all, so he talked for a long time along the way, his hands were itchy, and he had nowhere to vent and no way to fight.  It's a pity that he is just a clone now, otherwise he would have killed that little bug long ago.

    We have heard this too much, so when the charming snake came out, both Fatty and Ren Jie laughed.

    "Dragon King, don't you think that no one cares about you in this era? That little bug can become king. What kind of dragon is it? It can't even be considered a bug. It's a coward." Qitian heard that Mei  Snake mentioned the Nine-Headed Dragon King and immediately felt unhappy.

    "You are wanton and seeking death." Upon hearing Qitian saying this, the Nine-Headed Dragon King Mei Snake's expression changed and he scolded angrily.  But she is not the idiot of Jin Shi. He also sees the abnormality of Ren Jie and others. She can't see the difference at all if Qi Tian doesn't do anything, but she also listens to the unscrupulous words of Ren Jie, Fatty, and Tong Qiang.  in the ears.

    She, who was already thoughtful, felt a sense of alarm in her heart. Although the situation on the battlefield and the death of the golden lion were still there, those people tried their best to kill the golden lion with the help of external magic weapons, and they were top-quality spiritual weapon-level magic weapons.  It was precisely because of this discovery that she kept a close eye on the Guards. She was not trying to avenge the Golden Lion.

    These people were discovered by the Dragon King because they obtained the Dragon King's Dragon Horn from the Mingyu Villa.  Naturally, she would not let go of the magic weapon at the level of a spiritual weapon, which could achieve multiple things with one stone.

    But at this time, she felt that the situation was a little strange and changed, but it had already reached this level.

    "Boom" After Mei Snake roared angrily, her body instantly transformed into a giant snake, a hundred meters longThe snake directly transforms into its own body and pushes its power to the limit.  She didn't want to give the other party any chance. Her body turned slightly and twisted slightly, and the surrounding trees were crushed in an instant.

    The huge body suddenly stood up, and it looked extremely powerful at this moment. Violent venom was emitted from the slightly opened mouth, and a kind of mist was also emitted around the body. This pink mist would be of great help to other snakes.  Let their power skyrocket, becoming extremely poisonous to other humans and even monsters.

    "You are pretending to be a monster with me, and you are seeking death." When he saw the charming snake transforming into its own body and about to swoop down from a high position, Qitian's figure instantly disappeared from the spot.

    Where are the people?

    Just when Mei She and even Tong Qiang couldn't see clearly, Ren Jie suddenly raised his head and looked behind Mei She.

    "Ah" An exclamation came from the mouth of the charming snake that turned into a giant snake. Everyone saw that the charming snake that had just stood tall, exuding powerful power, and was about to explode suddenly screamed, and then a huge  His body flew up uncontrollably.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, everyone could really see clearly. At some point, Qi Tian had appeared at the tail of the charming snake. At this moment, his body had not become larger, although for humans he was very small.  Strong and huge, but for Mei Snake, who has now transformed into a hundred-meter giant snake, his body seems very small.

    But what frightened countless snake monsters around them and stunned Tong Qiang and the others was that Qi Tian actually grabbed the charming snake by its tail and threw the charming snake up.

    Then it hit the ground hard, and the stone shattered suddenly. The two level nine monsters were smashed down before they could even dodge. As for countless other small snakes, not just snakes, but also some others were charmed.  The monsters that came under the control of the snake also suffered heavy casualties.

    But that¡¯s not the most serious thing. The next moment, Qi Tian had already lifted up the huge body of the charming snake.

    "Bang bang bang" Stones, monsters, and trees were smashed into pieces by the body of the charming snake, and they all exploded.

    "Thisis this still a human being?"

    Tong Qiang and Xie Jian were dumbfounded. Even Xie Jian, who rarely spoke and was as silent as if he had disappeared, couldn't help mumbling.

    Others were even more stunned, this guy is so crazy.

    "The other monsters are dodging crazily at this moment, and they no longer have the strength to attack them.

    "This guy is really not joking. This charming snake seems to be better than him. He has become so perverted without transforming. No wonder he said he is very good at beating. This is the first time I have seen a great demon in transformation being beaten like this.  "Yes." Fatty couldn't help but sigh.

    "He just passed by Mei Snake, cast some kind of rune, bombarded her body with mana, and then grabbed her huge body with a special technique, and then" Ren Jie looked at it and was also amazed.  He nodded, and at the same time, based on his level, he immediately analyzed something.

    Qitian¡¯s seemingly simple action contains too many things. Of course, his fierce strength and fighting style are the biggest reasons.

    "Ah" Mei She was already dizzy at this moment. Tangtang transformed into a big demon and turned into her true body as soon as she came up. Even if a person in the Yin and Yang realm has condensed Yang soul, it would take a lot of effort to kill her. She has all the people in the Yin soul.  A battle of abilities.

    But she was picked up inexplicably, and the impact made her extremely painful and humiliating.

    At this moment, she suddenly understood why Ren Jie was talking to that fat man just now.

    Is this guy a human?

    How can human beings be so perverted? Even if there are yang souls in the yin and yang realm, it is impossible for them to be like this?

    "I told you to pretend to be a monster with me. I told you to pretend to be a monster with me. Sooner or later, I will kill that little bug." In the past few times, a special power erupted from Qi Tian's body, and his body expanded.  There was a little blood at the corner of his mouth. After all, he had not fully recovered from his previous injury.

    At this moment, he has to fight the charming snake in this way. In fact, if he kills the charming snake in a normal battle, he will not do this.

    But he doesn¡¯t need to kill the opponent, he wants to explode, he wants to vent, he wants a hearty battle.

    So roaring, Qi Tian's swing became faster and faster, and the other monsters around him were soon dead and wounded. Under this crazy bombardment, the ground was sunken, and the body of the charming snake gradually appeared.  Shattered.

    "Monkeys are indeed ferocious, but I have found a good fighter. I like this guy's fighting style very much. It's great." Ren Jie looked on and felt very happy. He was thinking that one day he would let Qi Tian  It would be interesting to play it at will and let him explode in Jade City.

    The Guardsmen were speechless when they saw it, and they were completely disappointed.Relax, because there is really no need for them to fight, the few peripheral monsters that can survive have all run away.

    Everyone who rushed over before was smashed to death, and the charming snake was already dead.

    But when they think of such a great demon in shape, after transforming into its true form, and then being killed in this way before it explodes, everyone has a shuddering feeling, it's so damn ferocious.

    "Bang Huh" Finally, Qi Tian threw the remaining body of Mei Snake aside, then took a long breath, took out the wine he got from Ren Jie, and drank it in big gulps.

    "Comfortable, so damn comfortable." Qi Tian said extremely comfortably.

    "It's fun and refreshing." Ren Jie also gave a thumbs up.

    "Well, it's cool, it's quite interesting, haha, yes, it's cool, it's so damn cool, I'm finally here again, haha" Qitian listened to Ren Jie's words, turned his head and thought for a while, and then he continued.

 Volume One Chapter 152: Capture All Alive

    In the meeting hall of the Ren family, three elders had just come in from the outside, and their faces were not very good-looking.

    "It's outrageous, it's getting more outrageous. I don't attend the monthly Changluo Lao meeting, and I don't talk about doing anything wrong outside. Now it's the birthday of the Empress Dowager, and she hasn't come back yet. Did you hear that?  The more I think about what the three major families said today, the more angry I get. He is the one who can make the decision. If it weren't for the ongoing war in the border areas and the meeting of all the elders has never been held Huh" Ren Hanlin was very angry when he came in.  Said excitedly.  Ren Wenxu also said angrily: "It's best to die" "What are you talking about?" Ren Junyang glanced sideways at Ren Wenxu and immediately told Ren Wenxu to shut up. He said coldly: "Since the head of the family has not come back, we will follow the instructions  Make the usual preparations. Also, ask the family intelligence personnel to investigate as soon as possible and find a way to contact the head of the family. As long as he is still the head of the family, he cannot be ignored. "

    Ren Junyang sighed heavily after saying that. Today the emperor summoned several major families to discuss the Queen Mother's birthday. As a result, there were some problems on Ren Jie's side, and the three of them were reprimanded a few times.

    Although the words were not very harsh, being reprimanded by His Majesty in front of several other masters was, after all, an extremely unpleasant thing.

    It¡¯s been so long since the incident happened. The news from Mingyu Villa only said that the head of the Ren family had been to Mingyu Villa and then left and entered the Monster Abyss. There was no other news.

    Although Ren Jie was not the right person during this period, Ren Junyang always felt that something was wrong with the current situation. The limelight and atmosphere were very abnormal, which also made him become more cautious.  But while he was becoming more cautious, he also showed his determination not to let others control the power he had obtained.

    There are many ways to enter Yujing City, but they will always end up in some places in the end, especially if you take a spirit beast car, there are not many roads. At this moment, you are 1,800 miles away from Yujing City and start to enter Yujing from Mingyu Villa.  The main avenue of Beijing.

    The sky had just dawned. In a cave on a small mountain a few kilometers away from the road, Fang Yuesong suddenly opened his eyes. It was Fang Yuesong, the third elder of the Fang family who had been waiting here for a long time. At this moment, Fang Yuesong's eyes were full of surprises.  , happy, making him feel like he wants to look up to the sky and scream.

    The wait is here, and I finally let myself wait.

    After waiting for so long, he was really worried that he would not be able to wait for anything in the end, which would become his greatest shame, but fortunately, he finally waited.

    With a flash of consciousness, Fang Yuesong immediately informed his men to prepare. Although it was not dark yet, it was already midnight, and there were not many people on the road at this time.  Under normal circumstances, Fang Yuesong would have waited and investigated clearly before taking action, but now he couldn't wait any longer.

    The most important thing is that according to Fang Qi's instructions, there is no need to hide their actions this time. Anyway, their purpose is not to kill Ren Jie. As long as they get what they want, Ren Jie's life will be spared, and everything else will be done.  Easy to say.

    "Master of the family." Tong Qiang urged the horse to approach the spirit beast car and wait for Ren Jie's instructions, because he knew that the master of the family must have discovered things that he could discover.  Because their horses are not the original ones, their speed must be much slower. However, when Ren Jie came back, he was not in a hurry and walked back leisurely. Now that they were approaching Yujing City, they found such a group of people. It was really  A bunch of people who don't know how to live or die.

    "They were following behind us when we came out before, but they couldn't even keep up with the hot farts. Now they show up again. It's okay to be idle. Let's play with them for a while and then speed back to Yujing City.  . These guys are probably reckless in taking action at this time. Apart from not daring to kill me openly, they probably can do anything else"

    "I will take people to get rid of them directly now, so as not to have them rush out and scream." Upon hearing Ren Jie's words, Tong Qiang's sharp murderous eyes instantly bloomed.

    Ren Jie smiled and said: "That's so boring. It's too easy for you to kill them. It's a little more difficult not to kill them. Pass my order, don't kill anyone this time, catch them all, and in a while  Recording everything will be of great use to my master, and he will live longer than before he died."

    After killing the charming snake in the monster abyss, Ren Jie and the others had rushed all the way to Yujing City, and they met Fang Yuesong again. This guy had followed behind without even catching up, and now he appeared again.

    "Yes." Tong Qiang agreed, and then his spiritual consciousness immediately contacted the people below, and the bird, the iron tower, and the gopher quickly conveyed the order.

    "There's someone in front of you, be careful."

    "Stop immediately, the situation ahead is not right.,"

    "Stop."

    At this moment, the bodyguards who had been ordered by Ren Jie suddenly discovered that they were in front of them.?Someone intercepted, and there were people on the left, right, and behind. They shouted loudly as if they had just discovered it, causing the team to stop.

    "There's a lot of excitement outside!" The fat man looked outside excitedly.

    "This kind of thing can be called lively, I am not in the mood to pay attention to them." Qi Tian said with a lack of interest.

    "Master Ren, since you're not dead, come out and hand over your things happily so that everyone can relax and avoid the trouble of doing anything." The team stopped immediately, and Fang Yuesong was standing with his people a hundred meters away looking at Ren from afar.  Jie and his group had specific information about the situation of the bodyguards around Ren Jie, so he didn't pay much attention and his main eyes were fixed on the spirit beast vehicle.

    "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be the three elders of the Fang family, Fang Yuesong and Fang Changren. I'm glad to meet you." Ren Jie took the initiative and got out of the spirit beast car at this time, and walked to the spirit beast car without any airs.  In front of him, Fang Yuesong cupped his fists slightly and said politely: "I really didn't expect to meet Mr. San Changnu here. I don't know if it was a chance encounter or if Mr. Fang Changnu came to pick me up specially. I originally thought that I had just returned from treatment and my family would meet me."  I came here first, but I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯ve been working for three long years.¡±

    "Well, what is this kid talking about?" Fang Yuesong frowned slightly after hearing this, thinking to himself, what on earth is this kid talking about? I came to pick him up. What sweet dream was he having? Who did he think he was, and he came to pick him up.  Could it be that he was really seriously injured, and now he even has problems with his head?

    "I haven't had time to pick you up yet. Hand over your things and I'll let you go. Otherwise, no one will be able to return to Yujing City alive." Although Ren Jie couldn't move, Fang Yuesong showed extremely murderous intent at this moment and was shocked first.  It would be best if he could get this guy to hand it over voluntarily, so he said directly with murderous intent.

    "Ah!" Ren Jie looked frightened and took a step back slightly: "Old Fang Changnao you what do you mean by this? We are all members of the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty. I am more  It¡¯s the head of the Ren family. Now that I¡¯ve been seriously injured by a killer and come back from treatment, and I haven¡¯t fully recovered from my injuries, you come herecould it bethat the killer is really sent by you, youwhat do your Fang family want to do?"

    "Coughcough" At this time, a fat man who followed Ren Jie came out and stood next to Ren Jie, his face turned red from holding back. At this moment, he finally couldn't help lowering his head, and then coughed violently.

    There is no other way, the fat man really can't help but want to laugh, he can't hold it in anymore, so he can only pretend like this.  But her actions combined with Ren Jie's actions made them look scared. In fact, the fat man was now happy. If there was no one around, she would have covered her stomach and laughed and fell down.

    The boss of the meal ticket is too good at cheating. Not to mention that there is Qitian in the spirit beast car. Xie Jian's strength has recovered and improved rapidly. It is a big deal for Xie Jian. Tong Qiang, who has been suppressed for many years and finally has a surge in strength, has even more fighting power.  It is ferocious and terrifying.  Seeing the fearful look on the meal ticket boss's face as he tempted Fang Yuesong to talk, he couldn't help but want to laugh. Fang Yuesong, a loser, didn't even notice that he was being tricked like this by the meal ticket boss.

    "What kind of trouble is this bad boy going to do again? Someone will definitely be unlucky again." Qi Tian muttered to himself inside.

    "Don't pretend to be confused. You were lucky not to die before. If you don't hand over your things now, you may not be so lucky." Fang Yuesong frowned slightly, wondering if this guy was scared by the killer.  He was so frightened that he couldn't even speak completely.  But he didn't take it seriously, because in his opinion, this dandy puppet head of the family should be like this, so he strengthened his tone again and asked Ren Jie.

    "Fang Yuesong, you it was your Fang family who did it, and now you dare to openly kill the head of my family. I am the head of the Ren family, the head of the Ren family of the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty. If you dare to touch me, you are provoking the entire Ren family.  If you dare to touch me, it is tantamount to provoking the agreement of the five major families. First to assassinate and then to kill openly is to defy the laws of the Mingyu Dynasty and challenge the dignity of the royal family. "Suddenly, Ren Jie said.  As if he was furious, he pointed at Fang Yuesong and shouted.

    Fang Yuesong always felt that Ren Jie's words always seemed like some questions, like a slap in the face, but he didn't think much about it.  Because everything is now in his own hands. With his cultivation at the eighth level of the magical power realm, he is considered a powerful figure in the entire Yujing City. Now he can completely control the situation with his people, no matter how hard this guy tries.

    So he was just slightly surprised, and then he just assumed that Ren Jie was so frightened that he was talking nonsense and didn't know what he was talking about.

    "There's so much nonsense, I'll hand it over immediately after counting to three, otherwise I'll go get it myself." Fang Yuesong felt a little annoyed, because he always felt that what Ren Jie said was strange, so he was ready to take action.  "", "Fang Yuesong, you dare, what do your Fang family want to do?" "Two" "Okay, okay, youOur Fang family is really powerful and so bold, do you still have Wang Fa and my Mingyu Dynasty in your eyes?"

    "Three, do it." Fang Yuesong ignored it. On the count of three, he ordered someone to take action. He himself flashed in the air and grabbed Ren Jie. He was so frightened just now. What if he was really caught?  It will make you pee your pants.

    Thinking about how heroic Ren Tianxing was back then, I never expected that his son would be like this. When Fang Yuesong grabbed Ren Jie, he felt a little emotional in his heart.

    "Get out, boom" The next moment he felt a flash of golden light in front of his eyes, and the next moment the punch had quickly grown in size. The speed and power were completely beyond his expectation. There was a loud collision, and he jumped into the air.  Fang Yuesong was thrown dozens of meters away from his feet. After he landed, the powerful force shattered the ground. He took more than ten steps back before he could recover.

    But before he could catch his breath and calm down the fluctuating mana in his body, Tong Qiang's fist struck him again.  This what is going on? How could this happen? Fang Yuesong was dumbfounded. This Tong Qiang should not have even reached the fourth level of the supernatural realm. How could he be so fierce?

    "Haha" Seeing Tong Qiang take action, the rest of the Guards also took action one after another. Fatty knew that the meal ticket boss's drama was over, and finally couldn't help but laugh so hard that he couldn't even stand up straight.

    "Is such a serious thing so funny? You see, everyone is working hard now. You have to be prepared." Seeing the fat man's exaggerated smile, Ren Jie pointed to the people fighting around him and said  .

    "Hmm, um, hahaMeal TicketBossBig, I already know what you are going to do, so that's why it feels so fun. I was just thinking, if you, Meal Ticket Boss, show this to the emperor, he will  Let¡¯s see how the head of the Fang family, Fang Tianen, and that snake-hearted woman will react, and the parents are old, so the more they think about it, the more interesting it becomes.¡± The fat man finally managed to control it a little better.

    Then he looked around and said: "The quality of our Guards is just based on them, they are too far behind."

    "Our family" Ren Jie couldn't help but feel secretly happy when he heard the fat man talking about our family's Guards. He originally wanted to tease the fat man, but looking at her, he still thought he didn't know she was a woman. Ren Jie held back again.  .

    The battle was not unexpected. The Guards used overwhelming force to capture all of them alive. Even Fang Yuesong, who was in the eighth level of the supernatural realm like Tong Qiang, was severely injured by Tong Qiang and could not get up.  Then he was arrested by the Guards.

 Volume 1 Chapter 153: Play something big

    "Cough pounce this, no no impossible" Fang Yuesong, who had been severely injured by Tong Qiang and lost his combat effectiveness, was arrested by the Guards. When he saw that not a single person was left with him.  was captured alive, with blood in his mouth and muttering in disbelief.

    My head was shaking hard because what was happening in front of me was unbelievable. How could it be like this?

    "Capture alive, it's much harder to capture alive than to kill, as anyone who has participated in a battle will know."  Just now he was hit hard by Tong Qiang from the front, and he was speechless at the loss. He could only be shocked.

    I am at the eighth level of the magical power realm. This Tong Qiang¡¯s strength has not improved over the years, so how could he be so ferocious.  And even if you were facing the ninth level of the magical realm normally, it would be impossible to do this. In the end, you didn't even have a chance to escape.

    Why, why is this happening?

    This Tong Qiang has been hiding his strength, this must be the case, he has been thinking so since he was severely injured.

    When he saw that everyone had been arrested, he was completely dumbfounded. How could this be possible? Tong Qiang was just hiding his power. Could it be that the entire Guard was hiding his power? This was absolutely impossible.

    Because they are also very aware of the situation of the last guards left by Ren Tianxing. It is absolutely impossible. Now that they have caught everyone they brought with them, they actually nothing happened. How is this possible?

    Caught alive, no one is left, they are all captured alive!!

    Fang Yuesong shook his head harder and harder, and became more and more excited. In the end, his emotional fluctuations were so great that his injuries became more serious. A mouthful of blood spurted out and he fainted.

    "Tsk, tsk, you're so angry, and you're like this now, you won't be mad to death for a while. Remember, don't let them commit suicide, and give them some medicine by the way. Don't be mad to death when they see a big scene. Tonight, slowly  Let's go to Bayu Jingchao City tomorrow morning. I haven't been back to Yujing Chao City for so long. I just want to have fun when I get back." Ren Jie waved his hand and asked Tong Qiang and the others to take Fang Yuesong and others away, and then entered the spirit beast car.  Within, the large group of people continued on their way.

    Tong Qiang and the guards agreed, and they continued on their way.  At this moment, everyone felt a sense of pride. If it had been before, they would have been able to fight with these people. But at that time, if they had to fight hard, many people would be killed or injured. They needed the help of formations and the joint efforts of everyone, and it was hard to say whether they would win or lose.

    But now, without any effort, Fang Yuesong and the people he brought were captured alive.  After experiencing battles with numerous eighth-level and ninth-level monsters, and experiencing confrontations with great transformed monsters, they no longer have any interest in fighting at this level.

    For other tribesmen, this would be a big victory, but for them, it would not even be possible to move around. Unknowingly, the Guards, who were accustomed to leapfrog challenges, faced the ordinary  The battle didn't feel like much anymore, so everything continued as usual, while those who were caught were extremely excited, but after being controlled one by one, they could only feel their hearts turbulent and their emotions fluctuate.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? Although they were not so angry that they vomited blood and fainted like Fang Yuesong, they were still not happy.

    Surrender, it¡¯s really too tragic, they were all captured alive.

    The key point is that each of these guys seemed to be fine and didn't regard this as a battle at all. After capturing them alive, they didn't feel anything at all. It was just as normal and casual as eating and drinking. This is so fucking humiliating.

    ¡°Damn it, are all the intelligence officers in the family tribe eating shit? Why is the intelligence gap so big? They actually describe a group of monsters as people who are only slightly stronger than ordinary army soldiers. Isn¡¯t this deceiving!

    Ren Jie¡¯s whereabouts were not concealed. When Fang Yuesong and the others appeared to fight, Ren Jie checked the surroundings and asked Qi Tian to check the surroundings to ensure that no one was paying attention. Then there was no need to hide anything.

    So when Ren Jie and the others were still on their way back to Yujing Chalic City, all the major forces in Yujing Chalic City were already alarmed in the middle of the night.

    The Fang family was naturally the one who reacted the most and made the most noise.

    "How could this happen? Everyone was captured alive, and they are still on their way back."

    "When did this happen? No wonder I haven't seen San Changluo Lao recently. Who asked Sanchang Luo Lao to act without authorization?"

    "How is this possible? How could Ren Jie, a puppet loser, and the group of guards around him who followed Ren Tianxing many years ago, capture the Third Elder and so many people alive? This is all alive!"

    The commotion this time was so big that the entire Fang family was shocked as soon as the news came out. The elders of the Fang family and some of the stewards quickly gathered together. At this moment, the head of the Fang family, Fang Tianen, was sitting on top. Sitting next to him was  It was Fang Qi. At this moment, many elders below were discussing this matter.

    On the one hand, it was a shock to Fang Yuesong, a powerful member of the Fang family.?The rather impressive San Chang Lao was actually captured alive. On the other hand, Fang Tianen and Fang Qi were tongue-tied, wondering how Fang Yuesong could do such a thing.

    "The three elders went out to do things under my orders. Is there any problem?" Fang Qi's face was very ugly, and her voice was cold as she spoke, her eyes slowly scanning the elders sitting below.  Knowing that Mingyu Villa had been attacked and suffered heavy losses, she thought to herself countless times that it would be best if Ren Jie and his people were completely wiped out. Later, when he found out that Zhu Jie was not dead, he immediately reminded him that he had not been allowed to come back.  Fang Yuesong was ready to take action.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that it would be like this. I had just recently received news from Brother Tian, ??and a gift from Brother Tian was about to arrive. I just felt better, but I didn¡¯t expect that something like this would happen again immediately.

    The elders or persons in charge who originally asked, doubted, and sounded unhappy or even accusatory all avoided under Fang Qi's cold gaze.

    "The same goes for Mr. Sanchang. He can't do anything well even if he is sent to do something by the elder sister."

    "I see, the Ren family must have increased their manpower after Ren Jie was assassinated."

    "Just adding more manpower is not enough. To be able to capture San Chang Nao Lao and everyone else alive, I'm afraid only a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm can do it."

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, the most urgent task now is to think about how to solve the problem.¡±

    The opinions of those in the Fang family changed immediately. With Fang Qi gradually taking power and using various methods recently, and with the help of Lan Tian's men, Fang Qi's fear is still greater than Fang Tianen's.

    Fang Tianen frowned at the moment. He had dealt with Ren Jie several times, and this guy was extremely difficult to deal with when ignored. I'm afraid this matter will be even more difficult.  Especially after what happened last time when Ren Jie beat the war drum, Fang Tianen felt a headache and frightened when he thought about Ren Jie's department. He couldn't help but look at Fang Qi who was aside.

    Fang Qi was not afraid of Zhu Jie at all, but she was getting more and more angrier and angrier. Originally, a playboy and puppet family leader that she had never paid attention to now actually put her in embarrassing situations several times.

    "Since Ren Jie and others did not harm the third elder, it means that there is room for redemption. Ren Jie is very greedy for money. We can talk to him about this later. In addition, the Ren family is not a harmonious group. The three Ren family members  Elder Chang can also take advantage of it. We can promise them certain benefits and it will be better for them to come forward than us. At the same time, we must be ready to take action and look for opportunities to rescue Elder San Chang. "No matter what we think about it.  No matter how angry she was, Fang Qi had to make some decisions quickly.

    When she said that, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and it disappeared in a flash, because there was one thing she couldn't say directly. This waste who couldn't even handle such a small thing, might as well just die.

    Of course, it was impossible for her to say this in front of these people, but she had already had this idea in her mind.  She quickly issued an order and formed the overall idea of ????communicating with the elder Ren Jie first, and if that failed, she would exchange negotiations with Ren Jie, and finally choose to use force. However, there was another idea in her mind that was to directly cut off this line.  line, and then use this to argue with Ren Jie. Then he will have an excuse to find fault with Ren Jie.

    It was already midnight when the news came back. As a result of the discussion, people were sent out immediately. Soon after a round of discussions, the Ren family came back with the news. The third elder of the Ren family, Old Man, meant that everyone was a member of the five major families. If there was any problem, it would be fine.  Talk, they need to figure out what's going on first.

    This made Fang Tianen and many elders smile. They all felt that Fang Qi's decision was very correct, because the three elders of the Ren family were obviously moved by the conditions offered by the Fang family, so everything would be easier to handle.  .

    After this, the sky was already bright, and then there was news that Ren Jie's spirit beast car had entered Yujing Chalic City under the protection of the guards, but the subsequent news was like an explosive thrown into the Fang family.  In the meeting hall.

    "I would like to report to the head of the family, Sister Daxin, that Ren Jie's spirit beast car rushed to the Wuyang Tower execution ground. Hehe declared on the waythat he would execute the people he caught."

    "What?" Fang Tianen stood up suddenly when he heard this, unable to believe what he heard.

    "He is crazy at the Wuyang Tower Execution Ground. What right does he have to go there to execute someone?"

    "Hehe's crazy. The Queen Mother's birthday is five days away. What does he want to do?"

    "How could it be that the third elder of our Fang family, Mr. Nuo, was executed as soon as he said he would be executed?"

    "It's getting more and more outrageous. Do you really think that our Fang family is afraid of him? It's definitely not possible this time. No matter what, we must keep Sanchang Luo Lao."

    Not only Fang Tianen was angry, but all the elders and stewards of the Fang family present were also angry. There were various things going on secretly among the five families, but on the surface they all managed to keep the same face.  passableThe situation, even if they were fighting to the death in private, they would never put this on the table. No one expected Ren Jie to be so bold.

    The Wuyang Tower is the place where felons are executed. The Wuyang Tower is a huge square with very lively surroundings, but it is also a huge execution ground. Felons will be beheaded there to serve as a warning to the world and everyone can watch.  to the effect.

    It's just that the Empress Dowager's birthday is approaching, and this time it is her seventieth birthday. In this case, Emperor Liancheng would not have executed the felons a year ago, and would have given amnesty to the world in Jingjin. He actually dared to go to the Wuyanglou execution ground to execute him.  The third eldest son of the Fang family is old and crazy.

    "Pa!" Fang Qi, whose strength has increased greatly recently, couldn't help but crush the armrest of the seat. Her face became colder and colder. Ren Jie, Ren Jie

    "Inform the three old guys at home that if you still want benefits, go to Wuyang Tower immediately. If they can't play any role and have no say in the Ren family, then I believe it will not only be our Fang family, but also all other big forces.  The Nuo tribe will be interested in them. With their control, even His Majesty's Ministry will not care about them. It does not count that the three elders sent by the Fang family to negotiate with Zhujie were detained by him.  , and the execution will be carried out when the Queen Mother¡¯s birthday is approaching. Our Fang family will never allow this kind of bullying and contempt for the Queen Mother to happen. "

    "Come here, gather all the forces, and at the same time notify the army controlled by our Fang family, including Fang Yan, to prepare the target, Wuyang Tower." When everyone who was originally furious, but lost their mind for a moment, heard  After Fang Qi's words, everyone immediately found the backbone and took action. Fang Tianen nodded in agreement and quickly rushed to Wuyang Tower with Fang Qi and others.

 Volume 1, Chapter 154: I beheaded them all

    Wuyang Tower is the most famous place in Yujing City. With Wuyang Tower, a thousand-year-old building, as the center, there is a huge square. The square is surrounded by various trading shops, and in the square there are  Dozens of stone tablets record the crimes of the executed people.

    The Wuyang Tower is a place of execution, but it is often not used once every ten or eight years. Every time it is used, something serious happens.  For example, the assassin who assassinated the late emperor was caught fifteen years ago, and King Chengyang used this place during his rebellion thirty-six years ago.  All beheaded people will be recorded for future generations to watch and serve as a warning to future generations.

    But usually this place is full of vendors and extremely bustling. Originally there weren¡¯t too many people here in the morning, but today countless people are rushing to Wuyang Tower because Ren Jie just asked the guards to run back and forth along the way.  Spread the news that he will execute people in Wuyang Tower.

    This is a big deal. Not to mention that Wuyang Tower has not been used for many years. Just because the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday is approaching, it is already shocking that someone dares to say that she will be executed.

    What is even more surprising is that the master Ren, who disappeared for a long time and suddenly returned, actually wanted to execute the third eldest son of the Fang family, Mr. Nao, and all his subordinates.

    The head of the Ren family executed the three elders of the Fang family. The excitement was huge. Not only ordinary people came in droves, but also people from all major forces came.

    There are great things happening every year, especially this year. The head of the Ren family actually wants to go to Wuyang Tower to execute the third elder of the Fang family.  "

    "Only Master Ren can do this kind of thing. Last time, he tied Fang Yan at the gate of Ren's family. The Master of Fang family went to ask for his release, but in the end he beat the war drum and didn't let him go."

    "Anyway, it's going to be lively this time, so hurry up and get a good seat."

    People who didn¡¯t know what was going on were also very excited and rushed to Wuyang Tower. For them, it was just a matter of watching the excitement.

    "Hey!" In a spirit beast car, Wen Yong couldn't help but sigh slightly as he listened to the conversation of people rushing to Wuyang Tower outside.

    "Then Ren Jie is fooling around, why are you sighing?" Wen Zihao was very surprised. It was okay for his father to call him to rush over immediately after hearing the news, but his father's expression was so solemn. For them, they didn't care about the Ren family.  No matter how much trouble he had with the Fang family, it was just for fun, and he could even get some benefits, but his father's expression was a little strange.

    "I'm here for your sisterforget it, let's go see what's going on first." Wen Yong was so absorbed in his thoughts that he couldn't help but say something, but then he waved his hand and stopped talking to Wen Zihao.

    Wen Zihao was so confused that Monk Zhang Er couldn't figure it out. He thought to himself, what does this have to do with his sister Wen Shiyu, who is known as the most talented woman in Yujing City? His father is really weird today.

    In Wuyang Tower, Ren Jie's spirit beast car parked directly in the middle of the center. Tong Qiang and many guards arranged formations to wait around. At this moment, Fang Yuesong and his people were all blocked by power. Each of them had their hands tied and knelt down.  over there.

    Everyone lowered their heads. They were all dead soldiers and were not afraid of death. But now this situation is even more uncomfortable than Si's.

    Especially Fang Yuesong, who had just woken up and was pushed to Wuyang Tower by Ren Jie. He was so angry that he spat out several mouthfuls of blood and fainted again. However, after all, he was at the eighth level of the magical realm, and Ren Jie had people give him to him.  He took some medicines and it was very difficult for him to die.

    Not long after Ren Jie and the others arrived, there were already tens of thousands of people watching, and there were also many people in the many pubs and restaurants around. These people were obviously powerful people, and they were all watching.

    "This Ren Jie really doesn't act according to common sense. He dares to do such things. If he goes to such lengths, it seems that he doesn't have to wait for the meeting of all the elders of the Ren family to start. He is the head of the family." Wu Yang  The building was very high. In a huge private room on the third to last floor, Gao Zhanyuan said coldly.

    "If Ren Jie really dares to execute these people in Wuyang Tower at this time, then he, the head of the family, will definitely be in trouble, and no one can protect him.  Gao Yuan had been very angry during the previous three battles, especially when Gao Fei was beaten to death by Ren Jie in front of him, so now he hoped that Ren Jie would continue to mess around to his heart's content, because if he continued like this, he would be dead.

    "It may be an accident once or twice, but there are many abnormal things. Even if they are really accidents, we must take this accident into consideration when we think about it. And we have also analyzed before that many things are likely to be related to  That Shura is related, so we must not take Ren Jie lightly. We can no longer treat, treat, or deal with him as we did before. We must not take action. If we do, we must hit him with one blow and kill him completely.  , Can't give him any more chances." Gao Peng sat next to Gao Zhanyuan, with no emotion or anger in his expression, and his voice was very calm.

    Gao Zhanyuan nodded slightly after hearing this, and couldn't help but look at Gao Peng. Gao Peng had changed even more since Gao Fei's death.  Gao Peng is sitting there now, making Gao Zhanyuan feel uneasy.?Gao Zhanyuan knew that Gao Fei's death touched Gao Peng more than him, so the fight with Ren Jie was no longer a battle of spirits or a battle of victory or defeat, but a life-and-death battle.

    "Come out, look, Ren Jie is here" At this moment, the exclamations of many people below once again attracted everyone's attention, because Ren Jie walked out of the spirit beast vehicle.

    "Ah" Ren Jie, who had just woken up from his sleep, stretched out after coming out of the spirit beast car. In an instant, those who were staring at him and pointing at him suddenly became silent and silent.  Thousands of people are stupid there.

    Each of these people was speechless. Really or not, has this guy been sleeping inside?

    Comfortable, Ren Jie stretched out and felt the sunshine that had just risen in the morning. It was really comfortable.  The key is that he is so popular, he is probably the only one who can stretch his legs without being affected by the attention of tens of thousands of people, and the number is still increasing.

    "Jade Capital City, haha, my master is back again. It seems that everyone still misses me after I have been away for such a long time. They all came to greet me. I am really touched!"

    As soon as Ren Jie finished speaking, there were a lot of boos below.  Some people sitting in the surrounding restaurants couldn't help but shake their heads and sneer. This guy is really shameless and self-righteous. Who do you think you are when he greets you?

    "Oh!" Ren Jie looked at the people below and said: "It seems that those who were making noise just now are not here to greet the head of the family. Everyone immediately picked out the people who were making noise and laughing, and then drove them out of the innermost three floors.  Because my family leader is very generous to those who support my family leader, after this matter is over, everyone who comes to greet my family leader and supports my family leader will be given a hundred jade coins. Of course, those who booed and laughed happily.  There are no more people.¡±

    One hundred jade coins are equivalent to one thousand taels of gold, which is not a small sum for ordinary families. The key is that it can be obtained for free. Some families can get thousands of taels of gold if several people come at one time.  The three innermost floors that Ren Jie mentioned are dominated by stone tablets. The stone tablets here are only more than one meter high. Every hundred meters or so, there is a circular one from the innermost to the outside. The central part is actually already  There are several basketball courts the size of which can accommodate 20,000 to 30,000 people on the outer three floors.

    As soon as Ren Jie said this, the surrounding area immediately became chaotic and quarreled.  After all, the people who were making noise just now were in the minority. Most people just smiled, while more people were still watching.  As soon as Ren Jie said this, the people who were making noises suddenly felt bad. In fact, the people around them immediately looked at them, and then drove these people to the outside.

    Hundreds of people were kicked out at once. Each of these people felt very embarrassed and at the same time extremely regretful.  Oh my god, a hundred jade coins, why are you trying to coax me when you have nothing to do?

    "Yes, yes, thank you for your support. Yes, drive away those who do not support and are not here to welcome the head of the family and are not worthy of the money." Ren Jie happily guided everyone, and then saw everyone drive them out.  Finally, Ren Jie looked at Fang Yuesong and others who were lined up in front of the spirit beast car, facing tens of thousands of onlookers.

    "After dealing with those people who are not here to greet my family leader, we have to talk about these bastards. Maybe some people don't know why my family leader has not appeared in Yujing City for so long. I will tell you now  . Just over a month ago, the head of the family was assassinated and almost died. Fortunately, he arrived at Mingyu Villa in time. The old Dan King of Mingyu Villa once owed my father a favor, and this time he did not hesitate to use the information passed down by his ancestors.  Excellent elixir to the rescue.¡±

    Ren Jie said, patting his chest and saying: "This is how my family leader can save his life. Not only did he save his life, he also reached the True Qi realm as a blessing in disguise. He reached the fourth level of the True Qi realm in one breath. Haha, he will definitely keep climbing in the future."  , even if you reach the realm of supernatural power, it will be no problem. Haha, what is great fortune and destiny? This is called great fortune and destiny"

    o

    "Boom" As soon as Ren Jie finished speaking, something exploded below.

    "Excellent elixir, did I hear it correctly? He actually took the ultimate elixir."

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, it¡¯s unreasonable.¡±

    "He took the top-quality elixir to break through to the true energy realm, and he still had the guts to say it."

    The place below immediately became a mess. It was a top-quality elixir. It was definitely a legendary thing for ordinary people.  Even Wen Zihao and Gao Peng, who had already arrived, couldn't help but light up when they heard this. They thought that this kid's fate was too great. No wonder he came back alive. It turned out that Mingyu Villa used the ancestral masterpiece spirit.  Dan.

    But then they all felt it was a pity, if the best elixir was given to themselves

    It¡¯s a waste, a waste, and unreasonable.

    Even those at the pinnacle of the magical power realm have difficulty finding the best elixir and have the opportunity to take it. If there is one, they can reach the Yin and Yang realm with certainty.It will be much bigger. He has reached the realm of true energy with the help of a top-quality elixir and is still so proud of it.  Who is he? It¡¯s a shame he had the nerve to say it.  At the fourth level of the True Qi Realm, taking the best elixir only reached the fourth level of the True Qi Realm. What a shame that he had the nerve to say that he didn't feel embarrassed? Even Gao Peng, who had been sitting there calmly and even looking at Ren Jie a little coldly, was shocked  Frowning slightly, that is a top-grade elixir. If anyone is not tempted, even a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm will fight for it. If he can get it

    ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to have a good old man.¡± Wen Zihao couldn¡¯t help but sigh again.

    "Ren Tianxing is indeed great. Being born in the same era as him is the tragedy of all geniuses, or in other words, the tragedy of everyone." Wen Zihao's words reminded Wen Yong of Ren Tianxing. Only Ren Tianxing could leave such a large family fortune to Ren Tianxing.  Jie was so squandered that even after being severely injured by the killer, he could go to Mingyu Villa to ask the old Alchemy King to come up with the best spiritual elixir passed down from his ancestors to save him.

    The fierce reaction below is exactly what Ren Jie wants. It's not that he can't hide his strength. He can use formations, refined rune jade cards and many other methods to cover it up. But covering up can always make people see some problems. The real cover up.  Even if everything is exposed in front of others, they still don't know your depth and are still fooled into being fooled.

    Ren Jie was able to fight against the ninth level of the True Qi Realm when he was at the end of the Body Refining Realm. With his unique tempering method, his current physical strength is beyond imagination, and the strength of his internal organs has reached a level unimaginable by others. There is only Yin and Yang.  To the extent that it can only be done in a certain environment.  Not to mention his spiritual consciousness and great realm. With these, there is no need to hide this superficial strength.  But to avoid causing too much trouble and give them a comforting and acceptable reason, Ren Jie found this.

    The top-quality elixir is enough to make the supernatural realm impact the Yin and Yang realm, and even to greatly improve the existence of the Yin and Yang realm. It is of great benefit and help to condense Yin and Yang souls. If you take this kind of treasure by yourself, it will only upgrade you to the True Qi realm.  , the reaction is just like everything seen now.

    "But on the road, I met these bastards, and they even wanted to intercept and kill my family leader again. Now my family leader is sure that the killer from the beginning is also related to them. It is absolutely impossible not to get rid of such people, so my family leader is the first to come back.  We have to get rid of them, prepare to take action, and kill them all by my family master." Ren Jie saw that the effect was almost done, and then he said loudly again, and gave the order with a wave of his hand, and people were ready to take action.

    Killing, are you really going to take action?

    With a swish, the people below fell silent. Although Ren Jie's taking of the top-grade elixir made people envious, extreme, and hateful, after all, he had already taken the top-grade elixir, and the person he was about to kill was  The three elders of the Fang family are right in front of you.

    Suddenly everyone stared at the members of the Guards who had raised their knives and were about to drop them, and they all held their breath.

    "Ren Jie, you dare. If you dare to touch a member of our Fang family, no one can protect you today. You will be dead. Boom" At this moment, a roar sounded. Although it was made by a woman, it carried a  With incomparable power, there was a rumbling sound, and the next moment a team of three thousand people were rushing from a distance. It was the Fang family's large team. The one at the front was Fang Qi. What he just said was also correct.  It came from her mouth.

 Volume 1 Chapter 155 This is too...crazy

    This time is different from last time. Last time, Fang Yan was only a junior member of the Fang family, so in the end, Fang Tianen chose to tolerate, retreat or even give up on Fang Yan under Ren Tianzong's attack.  After all, Fang Yan was still the commander of the imperial guards, so Ren Jie could not do anything to him. At most, it would only be a humiliation, but Fang Yuesong was different.

    Fang Yuesong is the elder of the Fang family, and Ren Jie is going to execute them at Wuyang Tower this time. Last time it was in the middle of the night, this time it was broad daylight and many people were alarmed. If the Fang family doesn't react in this situation, then  All face is really lost.

    And it will also chill the rest of the Fang family. Fang Qi had already discussed this issue with Fang Tianen on the road, so Fang Qi's meaning this time was very clear. Even if Shura Ren Tianzong came forward, even if Ren Jie alarmed the army again, the Fang family would not care  No matter how big the casualties are, even some military forces must be used to fight the Ren family to the end.

    Anyway, no matter whether he takes advantage of the chaos to rescue Fang Yuesong or kills him, Ren Jie will ignore him no matter what he says. The Empress Dowager's birthday is approaching, and he wants to execute people in Wuyang Tower. This is bullying the emperor and disregarding the dignity of the royal family.  of felony.

    Because of this, Fang Qi was full of momentum at the moment, and the three thousand people he led were different from last time. There were many strong men from the Fang family in front, and an army-like team behind them, rushing over quickly.

    As soon as they came over, the crowd hurriedly opened a road to let them pass. As a joke, Jie and the other five families can fight in any way they want. No ordinary person would dare to provoke people from the five families.

    "Hey, hey, here we go again, you Fang family don't care about fighting. You are rushing up with all your strength to do something embarrassing." Seeing that this time it was Fang Qi who was in charge, and she rushed over with people in an aggressive manner, as if she was ready to start a war.  Ren Jie said calmly and calmly.

    "Ren Jie, let him go immediately." Fang Qi glared at Ren Jie, wanting to skin him and cramp him, this hateful guy.  Now seeing Ren Jie, Fang Qi couldn't help but get angry.  But at this time, she didn't want to talk nonsense to Ren Jie.

    "Do you think this is your family? Who do you think you are? No matter how big or small you are, who are you qualified to talk to the head of the family? Fang Tianen, how do your Fang family discipline their children? Do you understand the rules?  No matter what I say is directed at you, Fang Tianen, as a family that has been inherited from the Mingyu Dynasty for thousands of years, your Fang family doesn't even understand this etiquette. When an adult speaks, the child interrupts. Could it be that you, the head of the family, have passed it on to her?  , Otherwise, a girl would dare to be so arrogant. Is there no man left in your Fang family? "

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t even look at Fang Qi. Are you kidding me? Who do you think you are?  Ren Jie is not like before. He knows how to make the most of his identity and status. He is the head of the Ren family and is joking.

    So he looked directly at Fang Tianen and said, completely ignoring Fang Qi who led everyone in the Fang family and rushed to the front.

    Ren Jie¡¯s words immediately made many people in the Fang family feel ashamed. Although they all knew that Fang Qi was the heir to the future head of the family, she was not the head of the family after all.

    "Humph" Fang Qi snorted coldly and said: "Don't show off your so-called identity that everyone knows. Now I am talking to you on behalf of the Fang family, and can you represent your Ren family? You have touched a member of my Fang family.  , Dare to make such nonsense, saying that everything else is useless, let him go, this is your last warning, if you don't let him go after ten breaths, then don't worry about our Fang family using force. As for the others, our Fang family  I don¡¯t want to talk to you, the dandy puppet head of the family. You can¡¯t represent the Fang family and can only mess around here. What qualifications do you have to talk here.¡±

    Fang Qi¡¯s counterattack was equally sharp, and it was obvious that she was not as scrupulous as Fang Tianen, she was more courageous, and she was also the kind of person who was not too afraid of making matters worse.  But now, she wanted to take this opportunity to make the matter bigger, so she was more inclined to take action before the Ren family could react. With only more than a hundred guards around Ren Jie, it would be too easy to take action.

    Damn it, women are indeed crazier when they are fierce. This scorpion-hearted woman seems to hate herself so much that her eyes are about to burst into flames and light up.  But she wants to fight, but I'm not in the mood to play with you yet.  Making things bigger doesn't mean that if you want to fight, you will be able to fight. Ten breaths, it should be less than five breaths.

    Ren Jie knew it well and had thought of the outcome before doing this, so he was not in a hurry at all. However, when Fang Qi said this, many people couldn't help but retreat. After all, it would be very dangerous to fight.

    At the same time, everyone was extremely nervous, even more nervous than the person involved, Ren Jie. The two families were finally about to face each other and fight head-on. This was something that had never happened before. No matter how they fought secretly in the past, they rarely fought head-on.  things.

    "Fang Tianen, have you been sidelined or are you going to step down? As the head of the family, you always let a man with a foreign surname who gets married sooner or later decide the fate of the Fang family. Is it true that your Fang family really has no men?  "No matter how sharp Fang Qi is, no matter how hard she fights back, Ren Jie is just doing one thing, ignoring her existence.

    " This kind of thing is effective if you persist and don't care at all. What's more important is that Ren Jie said this to another person.

    ¡°Boom¡­¡± Right here?A louder roar sounded, far exceeding the momentum of the three thousand troops of the Fang family who had just arrived, instantly bringing the original scene to a standstill, and everyone's eyes and attention were turned in this direction.

    "Surround this place, don't allow anyone to come in and out at will, and control the situation." At this moment, there was a loud voice, and a powerful man wearing a lieutenant's armor, riding a war horse, had already rushed forward. Although the armor  It obscured most of his face, but the mark on his body made most people recognize him at a glance.

    The deputy general of Xicheng Ruijian Camp temporarily took over the post of general of Xicheng Ruijian Camp. Now Fang Yan, who is actually in charge of Xicheng Ruijian Camp, led 20,000 troops to come quickly.  Because the Empress Dowager's birthday is coming soon, all the defenses in Yujing City have been strengthened.  Fang Yan led an army of 20,000 men and was stationed nearby. After receiving the news, he rushed over with his men as soon as possible.

    A real army has enough equipment, coupled with the uniform power, Fang Yan is full of power at the moment. His eyes look proudly at everything around him, and finally fall on Ren Jie and Fang Qi.

    Seeing Ren Jie, and then seeing everything Ren Jie did at this moment, a trace of pain and hatred flashed in Fang Yan's eyes.  He would never forget the fact that he was tied in front of the gate of Ren's house, and he would never forget Fang Tianen's abandonment of him. So when he arrived, he did not salute Fang Tianen according to the rules, but rushed inside with his people to see everything.  Didn't go to see Fang Tianen.

    Completely businesslike, he yelled in a strong tone unique to soldiers: "What do you want? The Empress Dowager's birthday is approaching. Do you dare to mess up at this time? Do you want to rebel? This place is now taken over by this general. Anyone who messes up again will be severely punished.  No loan.¡±

    "Bah bang bang." As soon as he finished speaking, crisp applause rang out in the silent Wuyang Tower. Ren Jie clapped his palms a few times, then gave a thumbs up to Fang Yan and said, "General Fang said it well.  As expected, you are worthy of being ranked second in the martial arts rankings. You are selfless. Even if you are a member of the Fang family, you will deal with it impartially when you see the head of the family here. This head of the family likes people like you the most. "

    Ren Jie¡¯s words were so clear that Fang Tianen and the other members of the Fang family couldn¡¯t help but slightly tilt their faces after hearing this.  In this world where family values ??are very important, Fang Yan saw that the head of the family was completely ignoring him, which is very revealing.

    This guy is so bad, he can provoke him with just one sentence.

    This kid is really good at this.

    Just when some people were thinking secretly, thinking they understood Ren Jie¡¯s provocation methods

    "Master Fang, I'm really not a troublemaker, but if I were you I wouldn't be able to bear it. Just like in our Ren family some time ago, some family members dared to shout and drink in front of me, the head of the family.  I almost had him killed with a stick. The person who is the head of a family must have the power of being the head of the family. Otherwise, you are still the head of the family. Anyone can speak for you and command the family, or you can completely pretend that your family does not exist.  , Speak in a commanding tone to the head of the family.¡±

    Having said this, Ren Jie sighed with regret and shook his head: "To be honest, such a family leader might as well be inappropriate. We can't afford to lose that person. If this continues for a long time, and everyone in the family is like this, then the people's hearts will be broken, and the family will be disbanded."  How can we manage it? To be honest, I really understand now why your Fang family let a girl who is going to get married sooner or later take the lead. "

    "Haha" As soon as Ren Jie said this, the fat man who had been following Ren Jie couldn't bear it anymore, and many people also laughed after her smile.

    You must know that in their minds, Ren Jie is the puppet head of the family, and he exists like a son-emperor. Now hearing him say this about Fang Tianen, and saying that I am not a troublemaker, made many people almost laugh, but they still  This is the first time I heard someone so unscrupulously stirring up trouble, and even said that he was not the one to stir up trouble.

    " Others instigated things behind their backs. I have never seen Ren Jie instigating them in front of two people at such a time.

    "Ren Jie, don't talk nonsense there, let my elders go, immediately, immediately" Fang Tianen, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn't help it, because these words really touched some of his nerves, and he shouted at Ren Jie angrily.  At the same time, the corner of his eye also looked at Fang Yan with a stern expression.

    "Ren Jie, I am a member of the Fang family, and I will always be a son of the Fang family. I will always remember the kindness that the master of the family has shown me. But at this moment, as the acting general of Ruijian Camp in Xicheng, I have been ordered to manage this place. Naturally, I must first  Official matters are more important. Don't stir up trouble there. Take your people with me immediately. If you resist, you know the consequences. "Fang Yan's words are very clear. You know how much I hate you. If you  Give me an excuse now and I will kill you directly.

    Fang Yan¡¯s words allowed Fang Tianen, who was originally furious, to regain some face, and also made the Fang family follow behind. People who also felt lackluster just now felt a little more comfortable. After all, Fang Yan directly made his words clear.

    "Okay, that's good. I thought the Fang family had no one in charge, but I didn't expect you to step forward. Wu Bangyan was the deputy general of Xicheng Ruijian Camp at a young age, and temporarily took over as the general of Xicheng Ruijian Camp. In the future,  The future is limitless, even if you are in charge ofThe head of the ? family did not insult the Fang family.  "Ren Jie nodded slightly, looking like there was finally a man in the Fang family.

    Ren Jie¡¯s words made it clear that he was going to continue to stir up trouble, but interpreting Fang Yan¡¯s words in this way immediately caused the expressions of many people who supported Fang Qi to change drastically. Even Fang Qi¡¯s expression could not help but sink slightly.

    In fact, even they themselves didn't notice it. Unknowingly, Ren Jie had transferred the conflict and was stalling for time with random nonsense.

    "Come here, take over everything here and take everyone away. Ren Jie, follow my people, otherwise you will regret it for the rest of your life." Fang Yan could not see much change in the armor, but he did not say anything this time  What, people have been ordered to go up.

    ¡°Hmph, if you still don¡¯t fucking come out, I don¡¯t believe that the trouble has reached this level and you are not prepared, so just keep playing bigger.  Ren Jie was thinking in his mind, and suddenly his eyes widened, and his dandy energy immediately came back.

    "Whoever dares to move, the master of this family will see whoever dares to move, and whoever comes up will be destroyed."

    "Yes" Following Ren Jie's order, the next moment, all the members of the Guards immediately drew out their weapons. Tong Qiang even stepped out and directly locked onto Fang Yan. He could immediately start fighting desperately at any time without any hesitation.

    "Damn, are you crazy?"

    "It won't really start a fight, just stay away."

    "This guy is really crazy. He thinks that since he is the head of the Ren family, he can have nothing to worry about. If this continues, big trouble will happen."

    Ren Jie's strength immediately made the situation more chaotic. The soldiers of the Ruijian Battalion who were about to rush forward were suddenly frightened by the momentum of the Guards. They stopped involuntarily and turned to see if Fang Yan was going to take action.

    Crazy

    Fang Yan couldn't help but cursed in his heart, but then he laughed secretly, very happily.  Ren Jie, Ren Jie, you found this yourself. I tried to find such an opportunity but couldn't find it. No one can say anything at this time. Thinking of this, he slowly raised his hand.

 Volume 1 Chapter 156 I just realized I was tricked

    "General Fang, wait a minute, the Ren family will deal with this matter as soon as possible" At this moment, a voice came from behind again, and more than a dozen figures rushed in directly over the crowd. It was Ren Junyang, Ren Junyang, and others of the Ren family who rushed over.  The three elders Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu were followed by many other elders from the Ren family.

    The three people saw this situation as soon as they arrived, and their faces became uglier than the last, especially Ren Hanlin, who almost couldn't help but want to step forward and catch Ren Jie and beat him up.

    "This is going to destroy the Ren family. If this quarrel continues, all the families, including the royal family, will be offended. How can the Ren family stand on its own feet?"

    "What the hell are you doing? You're fooling around. Let him go immediately, and then come with us to meet the saint. The Empress Dowager's birthday is coming soon, why are you making such a fuss?" Ren Junyang said at the same time as the people arrived.  While talking to Fang Yan, spiritual consciousness was already roaring in Ren Jie's mind.

    "You are crazy, you are getting more and more ridiculous. Although the other elders are not here now, but in view of your current situation, our Council of Elders will temporarily suspend your power as the head of the family."

    "For people like you, it would be better to die. Sooner or later, the foundation you have laid will be used up by you, and the Ren family will also be implicated by you."

    "Get into the spirit beast's car immediately, don't force us to do it in front of so many people."

    "You are trying to drag the family to death. You are trying to harm the Ren family's thousand-year foundation. Do you know how many people your nonsense will harm?"

    "Follow us to the spirit beast's vehicle immediately. Don't force us to capture you and bring you back to the family to be punished in front of outsiders."

    The three of them were completely angry. Not only Ren Junyang, but also Ren Wenxu and Ren Hanlin also roared angrily in Ren Jie's mind through their spiritual consciousness.

    "Master Ren, since you're not dead, come out and hand over the things happily so that everyone can relax and avoid the trouble of doing anything."

    "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be Fang Yuesong and Elder Fang, the third elder of the Fang family. I'm glad to meet you.",

    "I don't have time to pick you up yet. Hand over your things and I'll let you go. Otherwise, no one will be able to return to Yujing City alive."

    "ah"

    "Elder Fang, what do you mean by this? We are all members of the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty, and I am the head of the Ren family. Now I have been seriously injured by a killer and returned from treatment. My injuries have not fully recovered, but you come here  Could it be that that killer was really sent by you? What do your Fang family want? "

    "Don't pretend to be confused. You were lucky not to die before. If you don't hand over your things now, you may not be so lucky."

    "Fang Yuesong, you it was indeed your Fang family who did it. Now you dare to openly kill the head of my family. I am the head of the Ren family, the head of the Ren family of the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty. If you dare to touch me, you are provoking the entire Ren family. You  To dare to touch me is to challenge the agreement of the five major families. To assassinate me first and then to kill him openly is to challenge the laws of the Mingyu Dynasty and challenge the dignity of the royal family. "

    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the sky. It was very loud and attracted everyone's attention instantly.  When everyone looked up, they also saw an image. At this time, Xie Jian, wearing the gorgeous armor of the Guards, was controlling the memory jade given to him by Ren Jie, releasing all the situations recorded at that time, so that  Everyone can see it.

    The Wuyang Tower Dharma Field is huge, even if there are two to three hundred thousand people there, it won¡¯t be a problem. Although there are a lot of people at this moment, it¡¯s not too many.  However, Xie Jian activated his magic power to increase the height of the image. It was high in the sky and could be seen and heard by people within ten miles around.

    "What the hell is this? Damn it, isn't that the third elder of the Fang family?"

    "You actually led people to intercept and kill the head of the Ren family of the five major families. You are crazy."

    "No wonder Ren Jie is so angry. If I had just killed him, I would have settled the score with the Fang family."

    "No wonder, no wonder."

    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded. No one expected that it would suddenly become like this. This is not like the earth where Ren Jie lived in his previous life. There are high technologies that can make fakes. This kind of memory is clearly shown on the jade.

    "Well pounce" Fang Yuesong, who was originally awake, but lowered his head in shame, suddenly raised his head and saw the image in the sky, and he was almost blown away.  At this moment, he finally understood that he had been fooled. Ren Jie had been prepared when he said these words, but he had been being played and played without even knowing it.

    Now in front of so many people, he didn't dare to imagine the way everyone looked at him at this moment, and he didn't dare to imagine how furious Fang Tianen and Fang Qi would be. In their rage, blood spurted out and people fainted again.

    As for Fang Tianen and Fang Qi, they were really stunned. They naturally knew what Fang Yuesong was going to do, but they didn't expect that Fang Yuesong, in addition to being arrested, also said these words and asked Ren Jie to blame them for the previous assassination.  .

    Originally it was with himWe think about it, no matter what Ren Jie says, they will refute it directly, but what should we do now, what should we do?

    This damn thing has actually been recorded, and now everyone in Yujing City knows it. If we take action again, the Fang family will be the party at fault.

    ah

    The three elders who had just roared with their spiritual consciousness in Ren Jie's mind were stunned. Thisthishow could this happen?

    "Are you stupid? Did you see it? Did you see it? What's your last name? Do you remember that the head of my family told you before that the head of my family is the head of the Ren family, and the face of my head is the face of the Ren family. Damn it.  , your heads are as kicked as a donkey, and you are actually roaring with this family leader here. "

    "Now the head of this family is wondering if you have received any benefits from the Fang family, and is the killer related to you?"

    "I have already ordered someone to notify my sixth uncle about this matter. If there is no result this time, the matter is not over. You guys, please listen to my family leader. If you cannot prove your innocence, then my family leader will first follow  You are settling accounts, what the hell are you yelling at me, do you want to betray the family, is your surname Ren?" At this moment, Ren Jie's consciousness moved, and Ren Jie's voice was already in the minds of the three of them.  Roared wildly.

    Ren Jie was able to speak out at the first moment, but Ren Jie did not speak out because he wanted to wait for these three people to explode. If they openly roared at him and clamored to support the Fang family, then he could use this to defeat the three of them.  Cleaned up together.  However, these three guys were really lucky. They barely had a sense of family and the idea that family scandals should not be made public, which saved them.

    But Ren Jie would not let them off easily. He always made small calculations and thought he was a good member of the family. Ren Jie scolded them angrily.

    this

    At this time, Fang Yan didn¡¯t know whether he should put down his raised hand, because the situation had suddenly changed, and if he moved again at this moment, it would be suspected that the Fang family wanted to silence him, and it would be even more troublesome if a quarrel broke out.

    "The three elders came just in time with everyone. They immediately watched these people together. If anyone dares to save them and leave, they will be killed by me. I want them to know that my Ren family is not easy to bully. I will not talk about this matter today.  It's definitely not over once you understand it. Fang Tianen, Master Fang, how about you give me an explanation?" After scolding these three old guys, Ren Jie would not let them stop and directly gave them a task to stand up.  At the front.

    "While he was speaking, he slowly raised his hand. When he raised his hand, the Guards' sword was also raised, and it could be dropped at any time to make Fang Yuesong and the others' heads fall to the ground.

    Ren Junyang, Ren Wenxu, and Ren Hanlin had extremely embarrassed expressions on their faces. Cold sweat broke out from their backs, and their minds were buzzing. They were scolded bloody by Ren Jie and now they are still standing in the front.  No matter how reasonable Ren Jie is, if he really orders the killing of these people, the Fang family will definitely do it regardless of everything.

    But now they have to step forward. If they don't step forward at this time, it will really become a betrayal of the family.

    They are so depressed at the moment. How the hell could they make such a fuss? They just rushed up and before they could wait, they

    "The third elder of our Fang family just wants to negotiate with you and ask for something. Ren Jie, you deliberately distorted your meaning. No matter what you say today, if you dare to take action, our Fang family will definitely accompany you to the end." Fang Qi said, her hands slowly  of lift.

    At this moment, the hearts of the people around him were in their throats. It was so damn exciting, so intense, so hot. It was like a fight.

    Many smart people retreated quickly, but unfortunately the outermost perimeter was also controlled by the soldiers of Ruijian Battalion, and they could not withdraw even if they wanted to.

    Gao Zhanyuan, Gao Peng, Wen Yong, Wen Zihao and many other people watching in the private rooms of other restaurants slowly stood up, because now that the situation has become like this, once a fight breaks out, the entire Yujing City will probably

    "Ren Jie, Fang Tianen, and Fang Qi have received the order and ordered you to immediately attack the emperor to explain the matter without delay. Fang Yan can control the situation here without any deviation. Please do this." At this moment, a father-in-law's voice sounded.  On the fast horse in the distance, General An Da came in person, holding an imperial edict in his hand.

    Ren Jie originally thought that there would be things like destiny and the emperor's edict, but when he got here, he learned from the book that the previous life was just an interpretation of film and television dramas, and the real imperial edict was not like this. At least he was reborn as Mingyu in this life.  The imperial edict is not like that.

    Manager An finally appeared, and the atmosphere that was about to explode was suppressed by his arrival.

    "You stay with the three elders. If there is no order from my master after an hour, we will behead all these bastards." Ren Jie said, turned around and walked towards the spirit beast car, saying to himself  He muttered softly: "It would be better if Your Majesty summons me. The head of this family will ask His Majesty to comment on this matter."

    Ren Jie's words almost made Ren Junyang and the others cry. He left, but left himself and others behind. When they stood in front facing Fang Tianen just now, Fang TianenThe light made them dare not look directly at it, because they had received a lot of benefits before, and now they must spit out the benefits when they go back. If something happens to Ren Jie and he doesn't figure it out for an hour, these guards will actually start killing people.  , that would be troublesome.

    Fang Qi also left the Fang family behind, and there were soldiers from Fang Yan¡¯s Ruijian Camp. If they really killed people in a place like this, the result would still be very bad. Is this guy trying to borrow a knife to kill people?

    At this time, they were scared for a while, but when things got to this point, they had no choice but to retreat. They could only stand there and said to themselves that they were really fooled this time. If they had known it would have happened if they had come out a little later.

 Volume 1 Chapter 157 The Emperor doesn¡¯t even give him face

    "Huh" At this time, Wen Zihao couldn't help but let out a long breath and said: "It was so exciting that I could hardly breathe. If we had really fought just now, it would have been a big deal. I'm afraid the Empress Dowager won't be able to celebrate her birthday.  Well, the entire Mingyu Dynasty"

    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Wen Yong scolded Wen Zihao when he heard Wen Zihao's unbridled nonsense, but he looked thoughtfully at the situation in the Wuyang Tower execution ground below.

    "The three elders of the Ren family were supposed to stop Ren Jie, but they didn't expect it to be like this. It seems that the conflict in the Ren family is about to break out." Looking at the three Ren Junyang people standing there with awkward expressions, Gao Zhanyuan  A smile appeared on his face.

    "Again, again" Gao Peng stared at Ren Jie who entered the spirit beast car and left, and finally muttered to himself, his eyes getting darker and scarier.

    "This is probably what Shura did behind the scenes. Otherwise, how could he capture so many of Fang Yuesong and the others alive? But the more fun he has now, the better. He has offended everyone who deserves to be offended. The conflict in the Ren family is about to break out.  , Even if nothing happens to Ren Jie, the emperor will watch his rise, and my Gao family and Fang family will let him go. "

    "Don't worry, wait a moment, there is no need to provoke him at this time." Gao Zhanyuan said, patting Gao Peng on the shoulder. He knew that Gao Peng's death was the biggest blow to Gao Fei's death, because Gao Peng's character has been strong since then.  You can tell by the changes in the above.

    "Yeah." Gao Peng agreed, but even Gao Zhanyuan, a father, didn't know what he was thinking.

    At this time, Fang Yan, who was below, also put down his hand, but instead of ordering people to do it, he put it down quietly, and at the same time, he made a new arrangement. It was almost, just a little bit.  At this time, he even regretted why he didn't give the order immediately.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The emperor looked gloomily at Ren Jie, Fang Tianen and Fang Qi who came in following Manager An.

    "You good very good, bam" The emperor pointed at the three of them angrily, and then slapped the armrest of the dragon chair hard: "You two masters and your people actually went to Wuyang Tower to cause trouble. It's so lawless.  ¡±

    "I am guilty, Your Majesty, please calm down."

    "Your Majesty, please calm down"

    The emperor showed his power and Long Yan was furious. The eunuchs next to him, Fang Tianen and even Fang Qi hurriedly knelt down.

    "Look, Your Majesty, they all admitted that they were guilty. Damn, they tried to kill me again and again. If it hadn't been for Old King Alchemy's top-quality elixir, I would have died a long time ago. My father just gave me one."  Token, if you succeed this time, I won¡¯t even be able to come back to Yujing City. I really thought I was easy to bully at a young age. After all, I am the head of the Ren family. If you don¡¯t let me live, no one will even think about it.  It's better if you take the oaths of the five major families as nonsense, then I will fight with you. "How could the emperor not know the situation in Wuyang Tower, so Ren Jie would not kneel down and salute him, and he would take care of himself.

    "If he hadn't made such a fuss in the end, the emperor would still have pretended to be deaf and dumb. Now that he has arrived at the Jinluan Hall, Ren Jie LLIlml has the confidence to follow him and completely let go.

    Give them a state where they have died once, are not afraid of anything, are barefoot and not afraid of those wearing shoes, and dare to fight desperately at a young age.

    "Fight, you think I am afraid of you because there are so many people with me. Let me tell you, I carry the war drum with me. If I really die, you wait until my uncle Liu comes out to see how he will deal with you. I have already thought about it."  "Well, if you keep trying to kill me again and again, then we will all finish playing together before I die. What I left for me Huh, don't think that I am afraid of you." The emperor just got angry.  , Fang Tianen and the others knelt down to persuade him as usual, and Ren Jie exploded.  With this explosion, he pointed at Fang Tiangen who was kneeling and cursed angrily, which made the emperor faint.

    This kid isreally going crazy. If the situation in Wuyang Tower is according to the intelligence just now, the decision-making power lies in Fang Yan's hands. Fang Yan will obviously take action after finding an excuse. Everything happens in an instant. He is obviously not afraid of taking action.  , is it true that he wants to take revenge at all costs after being angered.

    "That would be troublesome, especially when he heard Ren Jie mentioning that Ren Tianxing had left something behind, and when he thought about how Ren Jie could ask the old King Alchemy to give him a top-quality elixir this time, the emperor was secretly envious.

    Ren Tianxing, Ren Tianxing, you left, but you are still influencing the Mingyu Dynasty.

    "Alright Ren Jie, I know you are angry after returning from injury. However, we have investigated before and found that those killers were not committed by the Fang family. You can go back and ask your family members about this." Seeing Ren Jie's outburst, the emperor  Instead, he could only try to persuade her. If this kid really went out of his way to cause trouble, it would be really troublesome, especially since the Queen Mother's birthday was only five days away.

    "There is no way to punish him, because he has done nothing so far. Even if he did something, he just didn't have breakfast."??It is also a problem that he has a jade card to avoid death. This is something that gives the emperor a headache every time he thinks about it.

    What's more, now Ren Jie is on the side of accounting. Previously, ltmlltml was stabbed and almost died. He used the best elixir to save him. On his way back, he was intercepted and killed again. It's unbearable for anyone, let alone this Ren Jie.  .

    "It's not them. Your Majesty, please read this before talking. Your Majesty doesn't know, but I have recorded everything" Ren Jie said, and directly took out the memory jade. He didn't keep a piece of this thing, and he gave it to a small area.  When people are watching, just use a little bit of zhenqi to stimulate it.  So in the Jinluan Hall, the conversation between Ren Jie and Fang Yuesong reappeared.

    The emperor naturally knew every detail, but now he had to pretend to know nothing and look at it, and he had to show some expressions from time to time.  Seeing the emperor's appearance, Ren Jie held back a smile and said to himself, "If you want to play, I will play with you."  You have your own reasons, and ltmlltml was assassinated and healed, so there is no need to waste this good opportunity.

    Fang Tianen and Fang Qi were filled with hatred at the moment, but they had no way to interrupt. They could only watch the scenes where Fang Yuesong intercepted Ren Jie again.

    "Master Fang, how do you explain what is going on?" After the emperor read it, he shouted angrily and looked at Fang Tianen.

    "Your Majesty, this matter is all Fang Qi's fault. Something happened to Fang Qi in the academy before, but Ren Jie also used the memory jade to record it, so Fang Qi wanted San Changnuo to ask for it back.  . Sanchang Nao Lao actually just wanted to take back the things and had no intention of harming the Ren family leader. However, the Ren family leader made use of the situation to cause such a thing on the occasion of the Empress Dowager's birthday. Please be aware of it. "The emperor just spoke.  Qi had already told the truth, but changed Fang Yuesong's interception to asking for it.

    Because she knew very well that the emperor was very aware of the affairs of the academy and the following matters, so she did not hide it. She only talked about it lightly in some places, but in one sentence she raised the level of Ren Jie's nonsense a lot.

    The more important reason is that the emperor obviously wanted to help them. The person who came in was angry, and the explanation in his subsequent words, although it seemed that he was angry and asking Fang Tianen, his intention to help them was obvious.

    "Shut up, has His Majesty asked you? Your Majesty is asking about the head of the Fang family. Are you the head of the Fang family now?" Ren Jie suddenly pointed at Fang Qi and said: "There are no rules, no rules, no big or small. I said you before  Aren't you still not convinced? Now you are rushing to speak in front of His Majesty. Who do you think you are? Your Majesty is asking the Fang family head. Are you qualified to reply? Fang Tianen, Fang family head, do you know how to educate children? Don't think so.  Just throw out a child to take the blame. Let me tell you, we are not done with this today."

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t care about this. He said loudly in the Jinluan Hall that the emperor helped the Fang family. Ren Jie also thought about it. In fact, if the emperor didn¡¯t have such a brake, Ren Jie would really be unable to stop the car.  After all, he does not have complete control over the Ren family now, and the sixth aunt has not been rescued, and the sixth uncle cannot move at will. Although the guards around him are getting stronger, they are still not good enough after all.

    I still need time, so no matter how much trouble I make this time, it will ultimately be just a way to pave the way for greater interests.  To make things bigger and make things look ugly, in addition to gaining greater benefits, it is also a blow to the Fang family and Fang Qi, and it also serves as a warning to all those who want to deal with him.  Let him tell you that Ren Jie and Master Ren are really crazy and dare to do anything. This is enough.

    So at this moment, he stared at Fang Qi again. His words in the Jinluan Hall made Fang Qi's chest rise and fall again. Just now, Fang Qi was rushing to explode. She could not care less after hearing Ren Jie's words, but at this moment in Jinluan Hall, Fang Qi was rushing to explode.  Ren Jie in the Luan Hall almost pointed at her and scolded her.

    She is a proud daughter of heaven. She has never suffered from this since she was a child. But now

    Ren Jie, you must die happily. I, Fang Qi, swear that if I let you die happily, I will never agree to it.  Ren Jie, just wait for me Fang Qi almost shouted madly in her heart.  She even had the urge to kill this guy right here, kill him.

    "Ren Jie, you have just returned from injury. I also know that you have been wronged, but you have made the trouble you should have. Now the Jade Capital City is preparing for the birthday of the Queen Mother. It is not good to continue making trouble at this time. Since there is no  If something big happened, I don't think it's better to turn it into a trivial matter and just forget about it." The emperor frowned slightly, then waved his hand as if to let it go.  Damn, forget it, let¡¯s just dream.  Ren Jiexin said that what you said was very light, but the emperor was very powerful when speaking.  Without your connivance, how could all the forces have suppressed the head of our family to such an extent? You just let it go, you really think you can do anything with your words.

    "Ah Ouch, look at my head. I've been receiving treatment since I was injured and I've lost track of time. It's almost the Empress Dowager's birthday. If I had known this, I would never have dragged those bastards out to the afternoon.  Went upstairs, ??If their blood is really allowed to flow out, wouldn't it be a stain on the auspicious day of the Empress Dowager? Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will send them all back immediately.  "Ren Jie slapped his forehead upon hearing this, saying as if he just knew.

    Huh? Fang Tianen and Fang Qi couldn't help but were stunned after hearing this. No one expected that the matter would be resolved like this. When did Ren Jie become so easy to talk to.

    He was roaring in the Jinluan Hall just now, why is he doing this all of a sudden? Is it really the emperor who spoke? The emperor himself was a little surprised. Originally, his words were just an attitude to put pressure, but he didn't expect Ren Jie to give face to him like this.  .

    "Okay, it's best if the head of the Ren family can take the overall situation into consideration like this. I will no longer pursue what you did today" The emperor's face immediately showed a smile. There is no way to pursue this matter anymore. He can only treat it as a peacemaker once.  A big favor for the Fang family.

    "Your Majesty, don't worry. I will never touch them before the Queen Mother's birthday is over. Even if I kill them, I won't let them bleed. I will have them locked up first, and then I will slowly deal with them." Are you kidding me?  If you haven't got it yet, let the master of the family let him go. Dreaming, it doesn't matter how much the emperor's face is worth, how many jade coins is it worth.

    Well!!

    The emperor was stunned for a moment. It turned out that Ren Jie only gave him this little face, but he didn't make trouble now. So what else could he say? He wouldn't allow it now.  In fact, if we really want to investigate, both Ren Jie and Fang Tianen are guilty of what happened today, and they both deserve to be punished, but but the emperor llmlllml has already said that he will no longer pursue the case, and the result is that Ren Jie today  Stop making trouble.

    "Ren Jie, please bring back the three elders and the Fang family, as well as the memory jade from all the colleges that you recorded before, and our Fang family will compensate you." Fang Qihe said.  He was smart and saw some clues. His chest was heaving and his face was still angry after being scolded by Ren Jie just now, so he spoke barely controlled.  After all, Ren Jie caught him this time, and there was nothing he could do about it.

    "Your Majesty, it's such a big birthday for the Queen Mother. Fortunately, I came back in time. I have to go back quickly to prepare gifts. My gifts must come first." Ren Jie said to the emperor, and then took a look.  Fang Tianen: "Master Fang, if you can't be the master of the family, change someone as soon as possible. Is it fun to be a puppet? Also, I will take two million jade coins first. Remember, it's jade money, because this family leader has promised to welcome everyone who welcomes me."  People who have jade money should give away their jade money first. As for Fang Yuesong and others, if they want to admit their mistakes and redeem themselves, they can prepare enough things and money. "

    "We must calculate it carefully. The three elders of the Fang family, the eighth-level master of the magical power realm, plus the five powerful masters of the magical power realm - how much are the ten elites of the true energy realm worth? When will the head of this family feel that you  If you are sincere, I will not mind killing them after the Empress Dowager's birthday. "Compensation, are you kidding? The initiative is now in your own hands. If you admit a mistake, you will admit it, and if you redeem someone, you will redeem someone."  Moreover, Ren Jie still ignored Fang Qi from beginning to end. Except for the words he just sprayed at her, he ignored her from beginning to end. At this time, he left the Jinluan Hall directly after speaking.

 Volume 1 Chapter 158 News of Tianxuan Hanmui

    "Your Majesty, this Ren Jie is too presumptuous. Please make the decision for me." Fang Tianen was also so angry that his teeth itched, but Ren Jie left directly after saying that. He could not say anything else and could only say it to the emperor.  With.  After all, what Ren Jie did just now was too arrogant

    "Making the decision, how did you ask me to make the decision for you? If you want to punish me, you must first hold your Fang family responsible. They sent people to intercept and kill them all, but they were all recorded and captured alive. I really don't know who the head of the family is.  How did you do it? If Ren Tianxing was here back then, what do you think he would do? He would directly kill your Fang family to seek justice and make the decision for you" At this moment, the emperor stood up suddenly, walked back and forth angrily, and pointed.  Fang Tianen.

    "Please handle this matter for me as soon as possible. If something like this happens again because of this, I will never forgive you." After the emperor finished speaking, he walked away.

    He can punish Ren Jie today, but Ren Jie's crime is small. If he really wants to punish Ren Jie, he must first punish the Fang family's crimes, and it will also involve the previous assassination. If it involves him, things will be complicated.  Really big.

    Thinking about the actions taken by Ren Jieshuo, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi before, he couldn't help but feel afraid.  Even without Ren Tianxing, these three members of the Ren family still make him very afraid. If he gives them reasons and excuses, he doesn't know what will happen.

    So in the end, he angrily told Fang Tianen that I endured it for your sake, and it¡¯s a shame that you¡¯re still here babbling.

    "Ah" Ren Jie left, and the emperor walked away. Looking at his father's lowered head, Fang Qi gritted her teeth and almost didn't burst into laughter.

    Hate, she hates

    Why didn¡¯t you see before that Ren Jie is so hateful?

    In fact, she didn't bother to care about Fang Yuesong's life or death. If the matter hadn't become a big deal and everyone died, she would only call him trash. But now that she was so humiliated because of this, this was the most abominable thing.  At this moment, she had even made a decision in her mind. Even if she got Fang Yuesong back, she would still find a chance to kill him. How could she suffer such humiliation if it wasn't because of his idiot.

    Ren Jie's order and the emperor's imperial edict were quickly transmitted to the Wuyang Tower execution ground. Tong Qiang and the others received the order and escorted Fang Yuesong and others back to Ren Jie. Fang Yan also evacuated most of the soldiers, leaving only a small number behind.  Order is maintained here.  Because the people who came to meet Master Ren Jie have been notified, and then Master Ren will fulfill his promise and reward everyone who comes out to greet Master Ren.

    This once again made the whole Wuyang Tower law field excited. After experiencing the thrilling confrontation and almost fighting, most people thought that Ren Jie's words were just talk. After all, one or two million jade was going to be given out at once.  Money, this is definitely not a small sum of money. I never expected that Ren Jie would actually mention this matter again.

    The people of the Fang family watched helplessly as Tong Qiang and the others took Fang Yuesong away, and because of what happened about the memory of the jade, they all left in disgrace.

    However, among everyone, the most fortunate ones were the three elders Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu. The three of them had been extremely scared just now. They prayed silently in their hearts not to start a fight. In the end, they all breathed a sigh of relief.  Because they really don't want to fight for Ren Jie, and once they fight for Ren Jie, it's hard to say whether they will live or die, and the people they brought before will also suffer huge losses, so it's really not worth the loss.

    But even if there was no fight, what happened next gave them a huge headache. Later, several people quietly discussed it through their spiritual consciousness, and Yu Jian found a reason to hide for a few days before talking.  After all, Ren Jie was in charge this time, but they definitely didn't want to take the lead for Ren Jie. If Ren Jie pulled him to the front again, it would be too late to cry.

    Originally, they had been waiting for Ren Jie to come back, but now that something like this happened, they didn't dare to see Ren Jie when he came back.

    "Where are the three elders?" Getting in and out of the palace was still troublesome and the distance was relatively long. By the time Ren Jie came back, Tong Qiang and the others had already come back first.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it, they didn¡¯t come back with us.¡± Tong Qiang immediately shook his head.

    When Ren Jie heard this, he couldn't help but laugh and said: "Damn, he ran really damn fast, but it's okay, so I don't have to worry about them now."

    "Master, what should Fang Yuesong and the others do?"

    "I'll keep you in custody first, but be careful. Although the Fang family will have some scruples because of the commotion before, that woman Fang Qi is very vicious. I'm not sure when she will directly kill people and silence them and then finish them off. After all, they will kill people."  There will be losses, and the situation will be understood. Let brothers be careful. "If nothing else, Gao Fei's incident is the best example. If the person next to Gao Fei is interrogated by Gao Zhanyuan and something is revealed, then  The Fang family would be in some trouble, but Fang Qi killed this person immediately. There is no guarantee that he will do the same this time.

    Tong Qiang agreed, and then Ren Jie said hello to Qi Tian and asked him to help pay attention, and then he waved to the fat man with confidence.

    "Come on, follow me to Uncle Liu's place."

      "Ah isn't this bad?" Fatty couldn't help but be startled when she heard about Ren Tianzong. She knew very well that the place where the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, was was regarded as a restricted area that was not explicitly stipulated by the Ren family.  Although the meal ticket boss can now go in and out, the fat man is still a little frightened when he hears that he is going in.

    "Let's go." Ren Jie put his arm around the fat man's neck and led him forward.

    This action was done often before, and now it was done very casually, but when he hugged the fat man and put his hand under her shoulder, although what he touched was still the fat white flesh, Ren Jie knew it.  Not real.

    Thinking of the touch he felt in the special space where Qitian was, Ren Jie's heart couldn't help but beat loudly.

    "After being away for so long, the whole Jade City was shocked when I came back. The noise you made was quite big." The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, was still sitting in front of the small room. He could see the situation in the room at any time and had already made tea.

    Three cups of tea, keep one for yourself. When Ren Jie and Fatty walked over, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong happened to place the two cups of tea where Ren Jie and Fatty were sitting.

    "I can't help it. I can't refuse even if they come to my door." Ren Jie didn't explain why he brought the fat man here, because he could bring him here, which already explained everything. Only with enough trust can he do this, and Liu Shu'er  The tea also said it all.

    Ren Jie said, he had already sat down and he drank the tea politely. He immediately felt a flow of heat pouring into his body. He could obviously feel that his body was extremely comfortable, and it instantly turned into thousands of strands of power pouring into his body.  .

    Um?  Ren Jie couldn't help but was slightly startled. This tea was so special. His Jade Emperor's Art was actually activated, and the energy in his body improved in an instant. This was something that had never happened before, and his physical strength was obviously benefited.  .

    The fat man smiled and nodded at Sixth Master Ren Tianzong, and like Ren Jie, he picked up the tea and took a sip.  He didn't drink it completely in one gulp like Ren Jie, but his whole face immediately turned red the next moment.

    A layer of white aura lingered above the head, and it felt as if the whole body could not bear it. He hurriedly held his breath and concentrated his energy to start practicing.

    "Um?"

    "oh"

    Ren Jie was surprised by the special help this tea had on the body, especially the fat man's behavior, so he looked at Uncle Liu strangely.

    "The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, was surprised by Ren Jie's reaction. This brat was obviously at the fourth level of the True Qi Realm and did not hide it, but he was able to withstand this power, which also surprised him.

    "Uncle Liu, what kind of good thing is this? You gave him such a big gift as soon as he came back?" Ren Jie looked at the fat man, feeling the changes in his body that were still growing and being nourished, and looked at Uncle Liu with a smile.  .

    The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, saw that Ren Jie still didn't react much, and shook his head in surprise: "You guys really have a bit of your father's feeling, which makes people confused. This is what I asked people to search for Tianxuan Cold Essence before.  The Tianxuan Qilin grass that was accidentally discovered when I was there was also called Tianxuan Qilin tea. According to legend, the royal family of an extremely powerful dynasty drank this kind of thing in ancient times. The environment where Tianxuan Qilin grass grows is extremely harsh. First of all.  It is in the place where Tianxuan Cold Essence is located, in a cold place, and then there must be a source of warm and fiery power all year round in the cold place, so that the Tianxuan Qilin Grass can be born. "

    "The Xuan Qilin grass is so thick and long today that even a weak person will not be harmed if he drinks it. Although a lot of it will be naturally wasted if it cannot be absorbed, more of it will become a kind of accumulated strength and be integrated into the body. This time, a total of  Three leaves, so I brewed these three cups of tea, just for you. Generally speaking, if you drink this in the Yin and Yang realm, you will have an immediate reaction. Even if you are in the magical power realm, you will get great benefits and cannot fully digest it.  Under the magical power realm, the situation in the true energy realm can at least improve one or two levels of cultivation immediately, with the exception of your boy." Liu Ye Ren Tianzong said, pointing at Ren Jie.

    ¡°So that¡¯s it, good stuff, absolutely good stuff, but then Ren Jie suddenly had a thought.

    "So, the Tianxuan Cold Marrow has not been found yet?" The appearance of the Tianxuan Kylin Grass's growth environment is very similar to the place where Tianxuan Hanmarrow was born. Since the Tianxuan Kylin Grass was obtained in search of Tianxuan Hanmarrow, it means that  Tianxuan Hanmui was not found.  In fact, after Ren Jie drank it and observed it carefully, he had already thought of several similar existences, and also thought of the Tianxuan Qilin Grass.

    The reason why Tianxuan Qilin grass is called Qilin grass is that it is said that the first place where it was obtained was Tianxuan Han Cave, and then there was a fire Qilin beast inside, and the surrounding area was covered with this kind of grass, hence the name.  .  In fact, it is not necessary to have a unicorn. As long as there is a certain degree of fire power in Tianxuan Cold Cave, this kind of grass will be born.

    "People have been sent to look for the most likely places. There will definitely be some remaining places or other places that will take longer. The fastest will take half a year or even a year. I am now thinking of other ways.  There is a piece of news that may be of some value, so I asked Wan Hong to confirm it. "Only by myself."??It is safest to look for it, but it becomes more difficult to find it yourself.  Speaking of this, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong couldn't help but turn his head and glance at Yun Feng'er lying in the room, his eyes full of love.

    When there was no other way, he suffered with her and planned to stay with her in confinement for the rest of his life. Now that he has a way, Ren Tianzong felt that Yun Feng'er would suffer for one more day without delaying one more day.

    Hearing what Liu Shu'er said, Ren Jie nodded slightly and said: "Well, it's best to be within the Mingyu Dynasty. The sooner the better, the better. I have already prepared the other materials. As soon as the Tianxuan Han Marrow arrives, I will do it immediately.  It¡¯s time to take action.¡±

    "There must be something like this in the Shengdan Sect or other sects, but that is not realistic, and other ways are more dangerous. It would take too long to search for it by yourself" Faced with the dilemma, Ren Tianzong shook his head helplessly.  After all, the person who could quietly frame Feng'er back then was definitely extraordinary, but now that the Ren family has no eldest brother to support him, and Ren Jie has not yet fully grown up, he must not attract the attention of powerful enemies at this time.

    "Sixth Master, we have found out that Jiuxingfeng Hanzhu arrived at the jade essence auction house three days later, but this thing is not an auction item, but a gift that Lan Tian has obtained in advance for Fang Qi of the Fang family. And this time  The guards were also escorted by the masters of the Blue Sky Ranking and the people from the Jade Spirit Auction House. It was almost impossible to rob him on the road. Even if it was possible, it would cause too much noise. "Wan didn't wait for a long time.  Hong had quickly dodged and rushed back.

    Wan Hong glanced at Fatty and saw three cups of tea. Since Mr. Six had given Fatty the Tianxuan Kirin Grass to drink, he didn¡¯t have to worry about what he had to say.

    The Jade Auction House is also a super powerful existence, because jade is the core of the entire world, especially here where the exclamation and aura are condensed, so many existences are related to jade.  This Yujing Auction House has nothing to do with Yujing Academy. On the contrary, the name of Yujing Academy comes from a later period. The Yujing Auction House deals in various things and also auctions various things.

    "Nine-star phoenix with pearls, Fang Qi?" Ren Jie couldn't help but be startled when he heard this.

    "You drink it first." Sixth Master Ren Tianzong pushed another cup of tea brewed with Tianxuan Qilin Grass to Wan Hong, then looked at Ren Jie and explained: "This Nine-Star Phoenix Hanzhu is a medium-grade defensive spiritual weapon with a value of  The most important thing is that according to our information, this is the work of a master refiner. The key materials he uses are Nebula Cold Iron and Tianxuan Cold Marrow, which can usually be obtained.  It has the effect of cleansing the body and protecting against cold and heat. It can also be used for defense. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a gift from Lan Tian to Fang Qi. "

    Liu Ye asked him to drink it, and Wan Hong drank it without hesitation. Only by increasing his strength can he do his best for Liu Ye. After drinking this with his strength, the mana around his body continued to fluctuate.  Although you don't need to practice immediately like a fat man, you still need to use your magic power to absorb the medicinal properties into your body as soon as possible. There is no way to absorb it with just your body like Ren Jie.

    This is indeed a troublesome matter. Ren Jie and Liu Ye Ren Tianzong were both lost in thought for a while. If this was the case, it might be better to consider other methods.

    "Huh" for about half a quarter of an hour, Wan Hong absorbed the medicinal properties of the Mysterious Sky Kylin Grass. He had made a breakthrough some time ago. With this Sky Mysterious Kylin Grass, it won't be long before he can hit new heights again.

    Taking a long breath, Wan Hong said: "Now it seems that we can only wait until this thing is handed over to Fang Qi before taking action. Even so, we must consider the consequences. After all, if we take this away, we can buy Tian Xuanhan from other places."  It¡¯s hard to tell whether the reaction caused by the bone marrow is greater.¡±

    Everyone thought of it together, and Sixth Master Ren Tianzong also nodded and said: "The impact of robbery is indeed too great, it is easy for people to think"

    "Why do you want to rob her? Just let her give it to you with both hands." Suddenly, Ren Jie snapped his fingers and thought of a good idea. He laughed and said, "Uncle Liu, leave this matter to me. I guarantee that you will let her do it."  She held up the nine-star phoenix pearl with both hands."

 Volume One, Chapter 159: The Combination of the Wen and Wu Rankings

    "Ah Patriarch, are you serious?" Wan Hong now really treats Ren Jie as the Patriarch, because he admired some of the things Ren Jie did before, but he couldn't believe what he said.

    Because this is simply impossible

    Offer it with both hands?

    "Are you kidding? Even the sixth master Ren Tianzong, who has always been very calm and calm, was shocked and looked at Ren Jie in surprise. What did this kid say?

    "If it were in the past, if he hadn't experienced so many things, Mr. Liu would have just waved his hand and let him go and have fun, as far as he wanted.  Who do you think you are when someone gives it to you with both hands? Let alone the value of this thing which is comparable to the average high-grade spiritual weapon. It is impossible for Fang Qi to give it to anyone just from Lan Tian.

    "Besides, who doesn't know that Fang Qi hates Ren Jie to the core, so how could she give him the thing?"

    "Youwant to use Fang Yuesong and the others in exchange?" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong immediately thought of what had just happened, but after he finished speaking, he continued: "Things have become like this. If you just want some money, no matter in terms of face,  In terms of people's hearts, the Fang family will probably give it to you, but if you want Lan Tian to give her the Nine Star Phoenix Han Pearl, even if you kill Fang Yuesong and the others, Fang Qi probably won't trade it with you. "

    "Yeah" Ren Jie also nodded and said: "Definitely, I even suspect that if I capture Fang Tianen and exchange it with her, she may not change it. Fang Yuesong and the others will definitely not be able to do it. If it makes a big fuss, it will only anger her and the Fang family. By the way,  Slap them in the face. Let them know that what they do will have consequences, and it will also make it easier to ask for more benefits. In this way, Uncle Liu, you can make preparations now. I will take care of the other things.  , I will definitely get the Jiu Xing Feng Han Pearl in three days."

    Ren Jie¡¯s words made Ren Tianzong and Wan Hong even more confused. How could Fang Qi offer him with both hands without Fang Yuesong?

    They really can¡¯t think of anything else that Ren Jie can do. In their opinion, this is impossible and too difficult.

    "The Jade Essence Auction House, well, it's a good place." Ren Jie was already thinking about the next thing. Thinking of Wan Hong's mention of the Jade Essence Auction House just now, he also felt that this place was good. The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was good.  .

    "If Fatty wasn't practicing at this moment, he would have understood that someone was going to be unlucky when he saw the smile on Ren Jie's face.

    There are many pubs and restaurants around Wuyang Tower, but there are some that are particularly powerful among them, and Ting Xuexuan is undoubtedly one of the top ones.  Ting Xuexuan belongs to a huge business group, which is very powerful in the entire Mingyu Dynasty. It is said that it is a business group jointly controlled by many outside governors, feudal officials and some backbone forces in the court.

    It's almost dusk now, and under the setting sun, the entire Wuyang Tower Dharma Ground seems very lively. At this time, from a huge private room on the top floor of Tingxue Pavilion, you can have a panoramic view of the entire Wuyang Tower Dharma Ground.  .

    "Please come inside." At this moment, someone outside introduced a person, then closed the door and retreated.

    "Tingxuexuan, I can't listen to Xue in Wuyang Tower, but it's no problem to listen to blood. It seems that the business below is closed today. This is a rare situation that Tingxuexuan has had before. And you, Gao Peng, Gao Da Gao, have not exposed your identity. It seems that this  Ting Xuexuan has a really close relationship with you. "The visitor is none other than Fang Yan, who rarely spares some time and wears casual clothes from Rui Jianying, who is currently acting as general.

    And at the table, there was Wuyanglou who had been sitting there looking at the setting sun outside. It was Gao Peng, the first heir of the Gao family. Gao Peng turned to look at Fang Yan with a smile.

    "There are many swaying and intermediate forces. Whether it is our family, the Fang family, or the royal family, they will not rely on it, or they dare not rely on it at will. There are not a few such people together, especially the lower class.  There are many people who have no support, and they can do a lot of things by integrating them. This is what I have been doing since I was ten years old. I have never named this business group, because it does not need to be too famous, and everyone knows it.  Recently I thought of a name, Feitian Merchant Group." Gao Peng glanced at Fang Yan and said calmly, then made a gesture of invitation and continued talking on his own.

    "Flying?" The sky is high, and if you want to fly, you want to achieve something, but this name may have something to do with Gao Fei.  Fang Yan's mind was spinning very fast. He walked over and sat opposite Gao Peng seemingly unhurriedly, his mind spinning rapidly.  But he really didn't expect that the powerful business group behind Ting Xuexuan was actually controlled by Gao Peng.

    Although he had been doing many things secretly, he felt at this moment that Gao Peng was no small matter. But why did he tell him this in a showdown today?

    "The reason why it is called Feitian Merchant Group is because of my brother Gao Fei. I hope people can remember him forever, and I also hope that this business group can truly exert its power and avenge him in his name. In fact, now Feitian Merchant Group has already  By uniting many forces, in addition to the five major families, the Feitian Merchant Group can become one of the real Mingyu Dynasty in terms of financial resources.?The top five, and definitely ranked among the top five in terms of controlling the energy and strength of officials.  "

    "Awesome, butwhat do you mean by telling me this?" Fang Yan looked at Gao Peng coldly. He was very surprised that Gao Peng suddenly invited him to come today, but he still took the time to come secretly, but he didn't expect Gao Peng to see him.  That's all.

    "This is a little secret of mine. I asked Brother Fang to come over today just to tell Brother Fang that if you need to build your own team and strength, build your own power, and prepare to control the Fang family in the future, I can still help a lot.  Busy." Gao Peng said, lightly tapping the poured wine, and the wine slid across the table and stopped right in front of Fang Yan.

    ? Establish your own team and strength, create your own power and control the Fang family in the future

    "These words are really words that can activate Fang Yan's nerves. Even if he tries hard to control it, his expression changes slightly, his breathing changes a little, and then he condenses Gao Peng coldly. What on earth is Gao Peng thinking about?

    "I am a descendant of the Fang family. The head of the family naturally decides on the affairs of the Fang family. Now I am dedicated to serving the emperor, and my subordinates now control an army of 100,000 sharp arrow battalions. I feel that I am doing very well now."

    "Haha" Gao Peng raised his glass and shook his head with a smile: "Brother Fang, if you still don't want to talk, then I have nothing to say. Both of you and I are overwhelmed by the blue sky. You are the second in the martial arts rankings, and I  I am the No. 2 heir to the Gao family, and I have been able to build the Feitian Business Group in these years because I can mobilize the Gao family's resources at will. However, I will be honest with you.  Brother Fang has not communicated sincerely, so I can only lament my helplessness. I originally thought that you and I had the idea of ??jointly dealing with the monster Lan Tian, ??but now that hateful and annoying Ren Jie appears in front of us, I thought we could talk, since  Brother Fang doesn¡¯t want to talk, so let¡¯s just have this glass of wine and go our separate ways from now on. To be honest, Brother Fang, if I were you at that time, my hand would definitely fall down. Anyway, it¡¯s rare to have that kind of opportunity and overwhelming feeling.  The advantages."

    The first heir and head of the Gao family

    Gao Peng's words made Fang Yan's heart beat faster again. Why didn't he think about it? Unfortunately, he was not the head of the family. Fang Tianen fully supported Fang Qi, so what could he do.  Gao Peng made it very clear, but Fang Yan didn't know. Without the support of his family, he was still a duckweed after all. Although the emperor had promised him some things and even wanted to support him, what Gao Peng just said was very clear.

    Those are not his own strength. The emperor can say that he supports himself today, but he may give up on himself tomorrow for one reason.  In fact, he went back and thought about what happened at Wuyang Tower before, why didn't he give the order at that time? It was the Empress Dowager's birthday, and the fight could not end, and he was afraid of being punished afterwards?  ?

    Actually, all said and done, the bottom line is that I had no confidence and felt guilty. Although I was glad that the opportunity came, I was still afraid.  If the family did not protect themselves and caused trouble, the emperor would kill him with just one sentence, so he became timid without the emperor's decree.

    In fact, after the incident, Fang Yan kept thinking, why, why didn't he just put down his hands and let Ruijianying take action.

    At that time, the Sharp Arrow Camp was fully equipped and with the strength of the Fang family, Ren Jie only had so much strength.

    At first, he was glad that Ren Jie was lucky, but then he thought about it, he could have given the order at any time. Now that Gao Peng mentioned it again, his expression changed dramatically.

    Think about the attitude of Fang Qi and the Fang family towards me. Although he has been very polite recently since he took charge of the Sharp Arrow Camp, he will even notify him to attend meetings about any big or small matters in the family. It seems that his voice in the family has increased, but  There is still no thought of including him as the heir of the family head.

    "The third elder was obviously sent by Fang Qi. Fang Tianen still didn't punish Fang Qi for causing such a big incident. It can be seen that her status is almost the same as mine in the Gao family. It is impossible without special means. I want Brother Fang to take over.  The deputy general of Ruijian Camp and the temporary general also want to give it a try. Since he has already made a decision, why hesitate?" Gao Peng said calmly while holding the wine glass and seeing that Fang Yan remained silent.

    "Fang Qi has the support of Fang Tianen and the Fang family, and she is also favored by Lan Tian. The Fang family will definitely be better in the future under her control." Fang Yan said without raising his glass, staring at Gao Peng.

    "Haha" Gao Peng laughed loudly when he saw Fang Yan's performance: "Maybe, who knows, I think I can make the Gao family better, and I believe Brother Fang also has this Kunpeng ambition. As for the Fang family's help  Your Majesty is also very worried about Lan Tian's evildoer, otherwise he wouldn't have the intention to help Brother Fang. With Your Majesty's help, if our Gao family can fully help, I can even give the Feitian Merchant Group to Brother Fang to help Brother Fang build his own.  Power, doesn¡¯t Brother Fang still have confidence?¡±

    Having reached this point, Fang Yan moved forward slightly and said, "What do you want?"

    "We have a common enemy. Closer to home, it's Ren Jie. Regardless of whether there is someone behind him or not, what he has done to you and me is enough to make us fight him to death. Farther away, there is the monster Lan Tian, ??I believeI want Brother Fang to control the Fang family, and then I will control the Gao family. Only by working together can we deal with Lan Tian. As for what I want, I want to win, and I don¡¯t want to be the second best.  "Gao Peng was well prepared and spoke openly, but with great momentum.

    Looking at Gao Peng, Fang Yan concentrated for a while and finally slowly raised his glass.

    "At"

 Volume One Chapter 160 The Fat Man with a Headache

    "Haha, meal ticket boss, I broke throughI broke through again, so awesome" The huge body of the fat man rushed into Ren Jie's room, but her body was very flexible.

    Ren Jie really wanted to tell Fatty that if she could keep feeling heavy all the time, it would be more like it.  But even so, I am afraid that few people except myself can really see the problem, which shows how magical the things she uses are.

    "Because no matter whether it was with Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong or Liu Shu'er, they didn't find anything wrong with Fatty. One can imagine how powerful the things Fatty used were.

    At this moment, Ren Jie has just adapted to the powerful pressure brought by the formation of the 288 true energy circles on the fourth level of the true energy realm. This is also thanks to the benefits brought by the Tianxuan Qilin Grass, although it did not let him  Like the fat man, he broke through immediately, but it also increased the speed of his breakthrough. At this rate, he would be able to break through in just a few days.

    But just two days after Ren Jie came back from Liu Shuer, in addition to the annoying Fang family who kept sending people to negotiate, there was also this guy Fatty who would rush over every time he broke through.

    "The eighth level of the True Qi Realm, it's awesome, don't you be afraid?" The fat man rushed to Ren Jie and said with great pride.

    "How about we have a fight? What do you think? Let strength decide who is stronger." Ren Jie looked at the fat man and said.

    "Strength is just a cloud, fame is the highest pursuit in life. Don't ask for strength, just be satisfied with fame." Fatty has been with Ren Jie for a long time, and has learned many of Ren Jie's words, like what  As for floating clouds, I learned it from Ren Jie.

    Damn, this guy is getting more and more

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t even know what to say about Fatty. He had already said that, so there was really nothing he could say about him.

    Ren Jie gave a thumbs up to the fat man: "Okay, we've made a lot of progress. I think I'll have to ask Qi Tian to have a good chat with you when I have time. It's boring for him to be in seclusion. By the way, Tong Qiang just said  The Fang family has been waiting there for a few hours. The auction will start tomorrow. You can go and tell them the news. "

    Once he heard that Ren Jie asked Qi Tian to chat with him, Fatty couldn't help but shuddered. What a joke, being with Qi Tian is very torturous. This guy is super chatty.

    Having been locked up for too long, he can always keep talking and keep talking.

    "I think I can make them angry to death. I wonder if they will be like Fang Yan, who was so angry that he vomited blood. By the way, meal ticket boss, you have to find a way to deal with Qi Tian" He was very happy just now.  The fat man then said with a grimace: "When I came here just now, a lot of people were already complaining to me, and now that I'm talking about cultivation, Qi Tian will find someone else. What will I do if he comes to me again after my cultivation is over?  He can chat non-stop. No one can be as exaggerated as he is. No one can stand it."

    Ren Jie has met Old Alchemy King and his Sixth Uncle and the others. Even if he reaches their level, he still needs to rest.  If something happens, I can persist without taking a break for several days, and I can do without eating or drinking, but I haven't really reached the point where I don't need food at all.

    In fact, according to the records in the book, it seems that only by reaching the Tai Chi realm can one begin to live without any food at all. However, as long as normal people are not in retreat, they will rarely completely cut off food.  It's just that the stronger you are, the more picky you are about your diet.

    But Qitian is not like that at all. He doesn¡¯t need to sleep at all, and he doesn¡¯t practice. Chatting with others is all his fun.  At first, Ren Jie thought that he had been imprisoned for a long time and that it would be good to vent. As a result, Ren Jie chatted with him a lot along the way, as did Fatty and others.

    But he still enjoyed it, and then he started to have troubles and headaches.

    "In this way, if he is a nice person, you can take him for a walk on the street and see if you can help him find some other hobbies or get to know more people on the street that he thinks are worth chatting with." Although Qi Tian likes it  Chatting, but not with just anyone, otherwise it would be fine if Ren Jie kept sending people to take turns to accompany him, after all, he could endure it alone for a day.  What he wants is someone who can communicate with him, and he knows a really wide range of things, from astronomy and geography to secular culture and medical and divination.

    Ren Jie once discussed with him the space knowledge of #11 Ball, but found that his knowledge of planets and starry skies far exceeded his own, so Ren Jie could only follow suit.

    Thanks to Ren Jie's great realm, Ren Jie could follow along and discuss some of what he said. In addition, Ren Jie had read many books before and started to cover various fields. But after all, there is no monkey who has been suppressed for more than ten thousand years and is still alive and kicking.  Know more.

    ¡°And it¡¯s impossible for Ren Jie to do nothing all day long, just chat with him, that¡¯s the most important thing.

    "It's okay. I talked to him about professional things for a few hours and he was speechless. The key is that sometimes he said some things that are indeed very inspiring, but the key problem is that after being inspired, he still wants me.  It's torture to talk to him about other things without letting me study them.It is impossible for people in the field to chat with him for a long time. To be honest, meal ticket boss, I admire you more and more now. You can chat with him for such a long time. At that time, I just felt that he was talkative and eloquent, and at most closed-minded.  It's just a matter of not listening, but now I actually talk to him and find out, it's torture." The fat man nodded after hearing this, thinking that this was the only way to go.

    "He can be regarded as a pathological talker, but there is really no good solution for the time being. Fortunately, he is not afraid of meat and vegetables, as long as you have expertise in a certain field." Ren Jie was also very helpless about this. He thought this  This guy must have been very studious before, because if you have expertise in any field, if he doesn't understand what you said before, he will listen carefully, ask questions and communicate with you seriously.

    "That's it, when you were chatting with the meal ticket boss, he mentioned that we are using spiritual jade now. He didn't know anything about the spiritual jade today. Our Ren family has experts who specialize in mining spiritual jade. I  He was asked to take him there. As a result, after chatting with him for three hours, the person who was already a master was asked to vomit blood. It is said that it was because he asked several questions after three hours, which proved this.  The master¡¯s research achievements and path in this life are wrong. He was so angry that he almost died.¡±

    Speaking of this, the fat man was even more excited than before and said: "There is another thing that you may not know, meal ticket boss. There is an old man in our Ren family who was the meal ticket boss at that time. Your father invited him back. He studies various buildings.  , he is definitely the first person in the Mingyu Dynasty in this regard. It is said that the royal family comes to invite him every time there is an important matter. It is difficult to spend any money to invite him. His family all lives in the Ren family, and the old man is almost 100 years old.  I'm 30 years old, I haven't reached the Yin-Yang realm, and I'm already approaching my birthday. Guess what, after chatting with him for three hours, I went to look for the building he mentioned, regardless of anyone's obstruction. Now he's gone.  This incident even alarmed the three elders and even made them angry."

    Actually, there is no need for Fatty to say it. Ren Jie had chatted with Qi Tian all the way back, and he had a deep understanding of it.  Either you can constantly communicate with him, or you can give him lectures for him to listen to, otherwise he will ask all kinds of questions.

    And these questions of his can often ask about people's pain, and he will even point out many problems during communication.

    Ren Jie has a great realm. The fields he understands and the things he has studied have almost no loopholes and are very complete.  There are only some things that he has not yet reached, and are just guesses or expectations. They will be pointed out by Qi Tian, ??and they will be very unhappy when he says or asks them.  Fortunately, Ren Jie can keep changing the topic, but no one except Ren Jie can do this.

    "Okay, then take him out." Ren Jie hurriedly stopped the fat man.

    "That's right, let him cause harm to others. I just happened to go out to visit him. I heard that there are some streets with cough. Meal ticket boss, you can hide in peace. I can't let him cause trouble." The fat man nodded after hearing this.  She wanted to say that there happened to be various activities on a few streets, but since Qi Tian told her about it in public, she felt something was wrong, so she became more careful.

    Watching the fat man go out, Ren Jie couldn't help but shook his head and smiled secretly, little girl, if continuing to pretend to be fat can make you feel safe, then go ahead and pretend to be fat.

    The city of Yujing was extremely prosperous. At this time, Fatty took Qi Tian directly to a bustling street. She had already inquired about the existence of Zhang Tiezui on this street.  He is known as a tough talker and has been telling stories for decades. He is also unique in being able to own three teahouses in a prosperous place like Yujing City.

    Even some princes and nobles like to come to listen to his stories, so Fatty directly brought Qi Tian here.

    "Don't think this man is a storyteller, but he knows the secrets of ancient dynasties, sects, and the affairs of surrounding countries throughout the ages. You talk to him here, and I'll go shopping uh, buy something for my cousin."  Fatty made arrangements for Qi Tian and directly smashed ten pieces of middle-grade spiritual jade to secure the place for Zhang Tiezui, who was known as the most expensive and most eloquent person in Yujing City.

    No matter how expensive this iron mouth is, it is usually only used with jade coins. The fat man directly hit it with a medium-grade spiritual jade. Naturally, it hit Zhang Tiezui, who had black and white hair and gave people the impression of being knowledgeable. He was also happy from ear to ear.  .

    Knowing that this was another big customer, I naturally cheered up.

    After arranging this, the fat man came to the street happily. Now that Ren Jie was not short of money, she was not short of money either, so naturally she wanted to have a good time.

    ¡°And these streets have recently been decorated with some beautiful decorations. She wanted to give them to her cousin, and she was ready to have a good stroll along the way.

    "Boom" The fat man had just gone downstairs and visited two stalls. He was happily looking at a flower on his head. He almost couldn't help but think when he put it on his head to compare, suddenly he was not far away from the teahouse where he had just come down.  There was a loud explosion, and then a person fell down directly.

    With a bang, a stall not far from the fat man collapsed. The fat man was so frightened that he dodged to the side.

    "What's going on, my stall, thisisn't thisZhang TiezuiBoss Zhang?"

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, is this?¡±

 Volume 1 Chapter 161 Going crazy

    People fell down, and there was a mess below, but then someone was surprised to find that Boss Zhang Tiezui was beaten so hard that his teeth fell out, and he fell from the top in a daze.

    "Holy shit" the fat man looked up and found that the place was exactly where Qi Tian had been sent up. At this moment, Qi Tian was standing at the wall that was smashed through by the flying iron mouth, looking down very domineeringly.

    "What are you doing?" The fat man was anxious and hurriedly went up and pulled Qi Tian away.

    "Little girl, I don't want to listen to his nonsense. It's okay to tell stories. If you can be like that bad boy, you can just tell stories from the beginning and make them interesting. This kind of talking about yourself when you open and close your mouth  He knows the secrets, what he has discovered in the ruins he has explored, and talks nonsense about nothing valuable. It will be easier for him to knock out all his teeth." Qi Tian said what the fat man was thinking.

    "What what little girl" Fatty was already embarrassed when Qi Tian said it to him, but hearing him talk about little girl now made Fatty so anxious that he stuttered.

    But at this moment she was really sure that Qi Tian had seen through her cover-up.

    "Don't talk nonsense, I tell you, otherwise I will never pay attention to you again. Also, if other people's secrets are revealed, they will be ruined. No, they will be locked up and suppressed again. Do you listen?  Come on, don't tell anyone, especially Ren Jie. If you tell me, I will." The fat man was so anxious that he didn't know what to say.

    "I'm not in the mood to talk about your privacy, little girl, but the thing you're covering up is quite interesting. It's the most interesting thing I've seen since I came out, besides the evil boy who couldn't see through it.  With your skills, you can talk to me about your affairs, or you can talk about something else" Qi Tian can talk to Ren Jie to that extent, and he can talk to others to that extent.  His words are naturally powerful.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t threaten or threaten him, because he had seen that evil-looking bad boy and knew about it. But now he is bored, and this little girl even made a storyteller to tease him, hum, hum.

    "Okay okay" The fat man was once again criticized by Qi Tian, ??and he was already a little at a loss. When he heard what Qi Tian said, he raised his hands and said, "I'm going to find something really fun for you right now. Fortunately, I was prepared.  Today is the lecture of Hong Qingquan, a great scholar of our dynasty. I have already ordered people to make arrangements. There is a seat reserved for you"

    Fatty said to himself that luckily he had prepared some backup plans, but he didn¡¯t expect to use them so soon, because there were still a few hours until the lecture started.  Fatty said as he led Qi Tian there, but this time Fatty couldn't walk away before the lecture started, so he was pulled there by Qi Tian to chat.

    Hong Qingquan was the teacher of the emperor's father. When the current emperor ascended the throne, he was no longer an official in the court, but he had many disciples.  Now nearly a hundred years old, he now teaches at his own Qingquan Confucian Academy every three months. The competition for the spot every time is very fierce, and many people are proud to hear his lectures.

    Qingquan Confucian Academy has special assessments. Of course, there are also some external quotas, which are specially given to those powerful people to avoid offending these people too much.  After all, the current Qingquan Confucian Academy is run by Hong Qingquan's grandson. His family also has many officials in the court, and it can be regarded as one of the middle-sized families in the court.

    Fatty used Ren Jie's name and the name of the head of the Ren family to easily get a top spot. He originally planned to reserve it, but he didn't expect that he had to wait here with Qi Tian for several hours. At this moment, Fatty wanted to  Cry without tears.

    ¡°If I had known this, I would not have agreed to the invoice boss even if I had killed him.

    ?????????????????? And now that Qi Tian has caught the handle, Fatty can¡¯t leave alone yet, so he can only stay and chat with Qi Tian.  Qitian is very picky when it comes to chatting, but he is also very interested in chatting with this little girl, Fatty.

    "Ugh!" Finally, after the fat man cried out in pain thousands of times in his heart, the scene suddenly became quiet. Hong Qingquan, who was dressed in ordinary Confucian clothes and was still energetic even though he was a hundred years old and had never practiced cultivation, had already walked up to the front and sat down.  .

    "It's so interesting. I'm the first person I've seen since I came out who knows how to nourish the spirit with energy and nourish the spirit of Haoran with Confucianism and righteousness. Although I've just touched the threshold, it's still rare." As soon as he saw Hong Qingquan, Qi  Tian suddenly stopped asking what the fat man was saying and looked up.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    When Fatty heard this, she almost cried with excitement. Apart from the meal ticket boss, this was the first time she heard Qi Tian say this to anyone else.

    Hong Qingquan was literate at the age of one, wrote poetry at the age of three, became famous in the capital at the age of five, and when everyone thought he would become the youngest number one scholar in the college entrance examination at the age of ten, he laughed three times and left without writing a word. He never entered the official career again.  At the age of fifteen, he traveled around the world. At the age of thirty, he wrote books and biographies and became famous all over the world. At the age of thirty-five, the emperor's personal invitation was rejected. At the age of forty, he became the teacher of the then prince because of an accident involving a family disciple, but he resolutely refused to accept the official position.  When the late emperor ascended the throne at the age of fifty, Hong Qingquan resigned and founded Qingquan Confucian College.

    "The late emperor was enlightened and generous, and he used all civil servants and generals to be outstanding, especially Ren Tianxing and many of Hong Qingquan's disciples, so thatThe Jade Dynasty reached its most prosperous era in more than 1,700 years since its founding.

    During the nearly 40 years when the late emperor was in charge of the country, although he was not an official, Hong Qingquan became famous all over the world and became the greatest Confucian of the dynasty.

    At this time, the fat man looked at Hong Qingquan and really wanted to go up and thank him. He finally met a good person.  Then he looked at Qi Tian, ??who for a rare moment remained silent and listened with great interest. Fatty felt relieved now, because she had only seen this scene before when the meal ticket boss was talking to Qi Tian.  .

    After watching for a while, the fat man really couldn¡¯t understand what Hong Qingquan was saying. He just looked at Qi Tian and listened again. She didn¡¯t make any more moves and then she left with peace of mind.

    "Ah" after going out, the fat man yelled, which attracted the attention of the people around him. The fat man himself felt extremely comfortable and could finally go shopping.

    After giving instructions to the two guards who had just been called, Fatty asked them to follow Qi Tian here, and Fatty could finally relax and go shopping. For the first half an hour, Fatty was still worried, but later he found that nothing happened, and Fatty felt relieved.

    When we came to Yujing City, it was miserable and everyone was about to starve to death. Later, we finally met the meal ticket boss. Although they had food, their lives were very tight.  Although there is no shortage of money recently, things have never stopped, so Fatty has never had the opportunity to go shopping.

    Now I finally have the opportunity. Everything I see is too cheap for fat people, so I keep buying like crazy.

    Having fun shopping, Fatty is still thinking, it would be great if the meal ticket boss was here too

    What are you thinking about? The fat man suddenly thought that he was now dressed as a man. If he really held the meal ticket boss, the whole Yujing City would not explode.

    Thinking of this, she couldn't help but smile evilly, which made the passers-by and those doing business on both sides look strange. She thought to herself, "What's wrong with this fat, white, fat man?"

    The fat man had a great time shopping. Unknowingly, two hours had passed in Huizhong. Although it was already dark, the fat man was not tired at all. He was about to go to other streets to have a look. You must know that the night market in Yujing City is even more lively.  ,.

    I am still thinking in my heart, it turns out that this chatty guy can be dealt with, and it will be easy to handle.  There are hundreds of schools of thought in Yujing City, many academies, and many other lecturers. Although they are not as good as Hong Qingquan, it would be good if they all take turns to listen to him

    "Young Fatty, something happened, go to Qingquan Confucian Academy quicklyquickly" Just when the fat man was proud of his idea, the guard who stayed at the door rushed over, pulled the fat man and rushed to Qingquan Confucian Academy.

    "Somethinghappened?" Upon hearing that something happened, Fatty suddenly raised his mind, thinking that it wouldn't be so fast. Then why couldn't Hong Qingquan persist as long as some people in the Ren family? And how long could it take for it to happen?  whats the matter?

    "Damn, he can't beat people, can he?" Suddenly, the fat man thought of Zhang Tiezui before, and immediately opened his mouth wide.

    "NoQitian, Qitian and Hong Qingquan got into an argument. Hong Qingquan vomited blood and fainted. Now Qingquan Confucian Academy is in chaos"

    When the fat man heard this, he had a big head. They were not far away, and they rushed over at full speed and arrived very quickly. The originally solemn and dignified Qingquan Confucian Academy was now in chaos.

    "Hurry, go and ask for the spiritual alchemist."

    "Go quickly and think of a way to get the elixir."

    "Don't let that guy get away, why are you eating so fast?"

    The entire Qingquan Confucian Academy was in chaos, and Qi Tian was standing at his original position. He was fierce and tall, standing two heads taller than the average person, and his body shape and momentum made several people around him stand around him but not at all.  Dare to come up.

    "Damn, you got into trouble and you're still standing there watching, run away." Fatty looked furious. You got into trouble and you're so arrogant. You're still here watching. If you don't run away, what are you waiting for? Fatty, come up.  He pulled Qi Tian and ran away.

    "The earrings you bought are good."

    "Well, it will be better if you dress up like this. The skirt is not bad, but it's a pity that you don't let others see it."

    "Actually, if you let that bad boy see it, he will definitely be very happy."

    "The bracelet is also good, very beautiful."

    "Ah" The fat man pulled Qi Tian and quickly left Qingquan Confucian Academy, found a place to stop abruptly, and waved his fat fist at Qi Tian.  But in Qi Tian's eyes, she was just a little girl waving her fists, which actually made him feel funny.

    "Laugh, laugh, you can still laugh. You are a troublesome monkey, just like the Sun Wukong the meal ticket boss mentioned. You should be suppressed all the time. If I could suppress you with the flip of my hand, I would do it right now.  I will suppress you under the Five Elements Mountain for five hundred years, no, five thousand years, hum." Seeing Qi Tian smiling, Fatty was so angry that he was so angry that he felt like he couldn't stand it anymore.  , you must go back and hand it over to the meal ticket boss immediately. You can't cure this monkey by yourself.

    QitianHe didn't care about calling Fatty either, but he found this little girl very funny.

    "Now let's go back immediately. I won't care about your affairs from now on, and" the fat man threatened: "Remember, don't talk about my affairs to the meal ticket boss, otherwiseI willI will"

    Fatty wanted to threaten Qitian, but suddenly found that this guy didn't seem to be afraid of threats at all, and it seemed that he had nothing to threaten him.

    "I'll ask the meal ticket boss to deal with you." Fatty finally said angrily when he saw Qi Tian still looking at him, and then turned around angrily and hurried back to Ren's house.

    "Little girl, what you said is a bit contradictory, but you are really good with that bad boy"

    "Ah" the fat man roared, covering his ears.

 Volume 1 Chapter 162: One word to calm down

    As soon as Fatty entered Ren Jie's courtyard, he was already yelling loudly.

    "Meal ticket boss, I can't stand it anymore. If you kill me now, I won't care about this guy. I want to retreat now, I want to practice, I In short, the Ren family just doesn't care about him" The fat man came in and roared angrily.  .

    "Huh?" At this time, Ren Jie came out of the room and stood at the railing upstairs looking at Qi Tian and Fatty who had just come in below: "What's wrong?"

    "Who knows, she went shopping, and I was listening to that great scholar's lecture at the college, and then she came over to pull me back, and that's it."

    "You have the nerve to say" The fat man said angrily: "What do you call me a lecture?"

    "Listen to the great Confucian's lecture, and then what?" Ren Jie heard it and immediately figured out what the problem was.

    "That little old man named Hong Qingquan had a little bit of qualifications. I saw that he made some mistakes, so I corrected him. But his endurance was a little bit poor, and he fainted and spurted blood. But he  If you can get through this level, you will have the opportunity to use Qi to nourish your spirit, and use Haoran Wenqi to directly condense the ghost. Although the combat effectiveness will not be much strong, it can also extend your life to a new level," Qi Tian said nonchalantly.

    Depend on

    When Ren Jie heard this, he really wanted to raise his finger to Qi Tian. He knew that something must have happened, but he didn't expect that Qi Tian would cause such a big thing. Hong Qingquan, who is a great Confucian nowadays and the first Confucian in the dynasty, actually  He was so angry that he vomited blood.

    "Meal ticket boss, you heard it. I asked him to go to Zhang Tiezui before and hired Zhang Tiezui to chat with him. But he said Zhang Tiezui was talking nonsense and knocked out all his teeth. Later he went to Hong Qingquan's place.  "That's good. Anyway, Meal Ticket Boss, I really can't stand this smelly monkey. If I were the Tathagata Buddha in the story you told me, I wouldn't suppress that monkey and just shoot it to death." The fat man was angry.  Said.

    "Don't be so excited." Ren Jie waved his hand, and then looked helplessly at Qi Tian. He couldn't always chat with Qi Tian, ??but Qi Tian's character was too special. Not to mention chatty, he wasn't that kind of person.  He is the kind of person who can just find someone to chat with. He is the kind of person who can either learn something or communicate with him, otherwise he can't do it at all.  And this guy knows too much, and his learning speed is the fastest that Ren Jie has ever seen, except for his own level of relying on saints to talk about Taoism.

    This kind of guy is really hopeless. Ren Jie thought for a while and looked at Qi Tian and said, "Are you going to the Library Pavilion or practicing or something?"

    "I took a look at your Ren family's library. It's too superficial and boring. With cultivation, it's hard for my clone to improve, especially in terms of realm. The strength will gradually recover, but there is a limit. After all, it is not the original body. Besides,  Originally, I never practiced in isolation. You can only integrate hundreds of schools of thought and practice in actual combat" As soon as Qi Tian started talking, he couldn't stop.

    The fat man covered his ears and looked at Ren Jie in pain, asking for help.

    Ren Jie also knows that it will be troublesome if this continues. Qi Tian is obviously restless. I wonder if this is his original personality or is it a problem caused by being imprisoned for a long time.  But this character is really like a monkey. He is just a learned monkey. This is what is really troublesome.

    Too superficial, too superficial

    Ren Jie suddenly felt something in his heart, then I will find you something more advanced.

    Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie suddenly thought that he had entered the space of saints discussing Taoism, and saw saints discussing Taoism from a distance. Sometimes there were some words flashing around him, and those things flashed by. Ren Jie was in that state.  , I haven¡¯t reached the point where I can completely see clearly, remember and learn those words that flash by.

    "Wait a minute, I'll give you something." But when he remembered it, Ren Jie turned around and went back to the study. The pen, ink, paper and inkstone were all ready, and Ren Jie immediately picked up the pen.

    Ren Jie did not write immediately, but stood there quietly, and instantly activated the video with his consciousness. Although he did not have much spiritual jade now, what he wanted to do at this time was not to activate the video for a long time, but to activate the video slightly.  After entering that special realm of saintly discussion.

    Ren Jie¡¯s entire spiritual consciousness was focused on the words flashing beside the saint in the distance. Those words were spoken from the saint¡¯s mouth and then blended into the surroundings. At the moment when they disappeared, Ren Jie grabbed his spiritual consciousness to imitate them.

    It was only for a moment that I felt that artistic conception. After catching something, Ren Jie immediately came out, because if it were studied in depth, it would be too expensive and not very meaningful.

    Just like a primary school student, he can copy down a profound piece of text, but he should never think about studying it himself. Ren Jie just tried his best to imitate a little bit of the feeling.

    "Bang" Ren Jie's pen then took off. Although he was just imitating this unique character that he didn't recognize, when he finished writing the character, the pen in Ren Jie's hand exploded immediately, and Ren Jie himself felt a sense of collapse.  I feel like this is more tiring than practicing on my own.

    And this character was completely imitated according to that feeling. After writing it, Ren Jie looked at it himself, um, he didn¡¯t recognize it.

    ? ?However, I can feel that this word contains a special realm charm, which is inexplicable.

    "Didn't you say that the previous stuff was superficial? This is for you." Holding this word, Ren Jie had already walked out. He flicked it from above and the paper flew down in an instant.

    "Meal ticket boss, what are you writing? A secret book of exercises or something, oh, one word?" The fat man was wondering what the meal ticket boss was doing after he went in for a long time. At this time, he saw that what Qi Tian received in his hand turned out to be a  The word, no, it doesn¡¯t look like a word, it¡¯s something I don¡¯t recognize at all.

    What is the meal ticket boss thinking? The fat man looked at Ren Jie strangely, what is the use of this thing?

    "Boss of Meal Tickets, you must be angry too. This stinky monkey Qi Tian is really hard to get rid of." The fat man's consciousness moved and he contacted Ren Jie, wondering what the Boss of Meal Tickets was thinking. Can this thing work?  ?

    Even Hong Qingquan, the master of Confucianism in this dynasty, made him vomit blood because of his iron mouth. This guy couldn't stay idle at all.

    "Look." At this time, Ren Jie was pressing on the railing and looking at Qi Tian below, because after he gave the word "Qi Tian", he found that Qi Tian's expression changed drastically after seeing the word, and then he stood there blankly.  Never speak again.

    "Huh?" The fat man was also stunned, and then he realized one thing, yes, why didn't Qi Tian say anything?  This talkative person should have a lot to say and could turn around, but she was stunned for a moment.

    Because she saw Qi Tian next to her holding the word in both hands. He stood there as if someone had cast a spell on him, motionless and without blinking.

    "Hey" The fat man waved his hand in front of Qitian's eyes in surprise, and found that he still didn't feel anything.

    "No way, meal ticket boss, youwhat did you do?" Then the fat man looked at the word-like thing in Qi Tian's hand in disbelief. There was nothing visible at all, it was like something written randomly.

    This is incredible. Then the fat man circled Qitian, talking to him and calling him.

    But no matter what the fat man did, Qi Tian didn't react at all, just like a stone sculpture.

    "Damn, Meal Ticket Boss, you shouldn't have drugged or poisoned him, right?" The fat man finally looked at Ren Jie in shock, admiring and saying in surprise.

    Ren Jie smiled and said: "What's poisoning? Show him something non-superficial and let him quiet down. Okay, now everyone can be quiet for a while. Get ready. The auction is about to start. It's very lively over there."  It won¡¯t give you a headache.¡±

    The fat man nodded excitedly upon hearing this, but then he was still extremely puzzled. He wandered around Qi Tian for a long time, but he couldn't figure out the reason, so he left.

    After waiting for a while, she came out specifically to take a look and found that Qitian was still standing there like a sculpture.

    She came out to take a look again at night, and it was still the same.

    At this time, the fat man became more and more curious and shocked. What on earth did the meal ticket boss do? He just wrote a few simple words on that piece of paper. Is that what happened?

    "Boomhaha, I understand, I understand" The next day, just as Fatty was following Ren Jie and preparing to leave for the Jade Auction House, Qi Tian, ??who had been standing there, suddenly exploded with strength and strength, and his hands  The paper on it exploded immediately.

    The momentum and strength of his whole body have all improved, and even the realm that he said before was impossible to improve has changed.

    "My avatar's realm has actually improved. It's too strong. Bad boy, are there any more? Come on"

    "Write it all down to me, hurry up."

    "Haha, my realm has improved. If I can keep improving, I will be stronger when I integrate into my body after I come out."

    At this time, Qi Tian suddenly rushed towards Ren Jie and followed Ren Jie directly into the spirit beast car.

    "Dizzy" Fatty immediately felt a headache when he saw Qi Tian, ??but at this time he was more curious, because Qi Tian's aura was indeed much stronger than before.

    She had gone to see him just now, and Qi Tian had been standing there. So what happened?

    No way, is it really because the boss of the meal ticket wrote a few strokes with something that doesn¡¯t look like words?

    Fatty looked at Ren Jie and Qi Tian in shock and strangeness. She was really confused.

    "It has been prepared for you a long time ago. There are a few words here. You can read them slowly. But don't stand in the yard anymore, otherwise others will think something happened if they see it. If nothing happens in the future, you will be here.  Comprehend these words in the car. "Although Ren Jie had only opened the video for a short time, he captured dozens of words at that moment, but it felt very hard to copy every time, but in order to let Qi Tian  After being able to calm down and stop making trouble, Ren Jie copied some more.

    He can't understand these words now. Since Qi Tian can understand them, let him read them. He can achieve multiple things with one stone, so why not do it.

    "Okay, okay" Qi Tian nodded repeatedly, snatched the paper from Ren Jie's hand, and immediately sat there and continued.?Stuck in the previous state.  However, at this time, he was better than at the beginning, and he obviously had some sense of the outside world, unlike at the beginning.

    "Niu" Fatty saw that Qi Tian, ??a talkative, troublesome, always restless, and always troublesome guy, was actually calmed down by Ren Jie like this with just a few pieces of paper and a few words. Fatty was shocked and admired.  , Thumbs up, admiration from the heart.

    Ren Jie smiled and shrugged. He also thought of this method accidentally, and it turned out to be really useful. This way everyone can feel better, otherwise it would be really torture.

 Volume 1 Chapter 163 Auction of ¡®People¡¯

    "Boom" Fang Tianen stood up angrily, and his strength exploded in anger. The force under his feet shook the ground uncontrollably, and the whole house trembled.

    "Youwhat are you talking about? Hehe actually said we don't want to talk anymore. We've been talking about it for almost three fucking days, and he actually said he doesn't want to talk anymoreand wants to put members of our Fang family up for auction at the auction?" Fang Tianen looked at his face.  The two elders, who were haggard and looked extremely embarrassed, spoke angrily.

    The two elders also had drooped heads. They were the people sent by the Fang family to negotiate with Ren Jie. They kept going back and forth in the past two days.

    Ren Jie initially offered a price that was outrageous and impossible for them to accept. Let alone catching Fang Yuesong and the others, Fang Tianen was so angry that he said it would be impossible even if he were caught.

    Naturally, the conversation started over and over again, with Ren Jie taking the initiative. Every time he went to talk to the other party, it was a torture, but fortunately, Ren Jie's side was obviously asking for a high price, so they paid back the money on the spot. After repeated discussions, the two parties finally agreed.  Prices are moving towards a reasonable level.

    No one expected that after talking for two days and two nights, such news suddenly came out.

    The two people did not dare to look directly into Fang Tianen's eyes, so they could only explain the situation. When they heard Fang Tianen's furious roar, they could only nod slightly to indicate that this was indeed the case.

    "Get out, get out of here right now." Fang Tianen roared, pointed outside and drove the two people out, and then kept pacing in the hall.

    Fang Qi was also sitting nearby. Her face looked better, but the anger and murderous intent in her eyes were only stronger than Fang Tianen's.

    "Ren JieI think he is looking for death. If he doesn't want to be the target of public criticism at this time, huh," Fang Tianen kept pacing, then suddenly stopped and looked at Fang Qi: "If it doesn't work, I can only follow what you said.  Sacrifice them. Although the loss will be great, the situation is now like this, and I believe the family elders can understand it."

    "It was okay to use this trick when the incident first broke out, but now it is difficult. If you forcefully break into the Ren family, the sacrifice will be greater, and the gain will not be worth the loss. And Ren Jie must have been prepared. If he uses the memory jade to record it again,  It's even more troublesome. I found that this bastard likes this. I have to be careful about this in the future. Now that things have reached this point, it's not a big deal. Let's talk about it slowly. "

    "We have our own bottom line. So what if he goes to auction? Will anyone else dare to fight for it? As for other things, even the situation like Wuyang Tower has passed, so what can the others do? Anyway, our face has been lost  Well, we actually have nothing to fear. Tomorrow I will go to the Jade Auction House to ask for a gift from Brother Tian, ??and take a look at what tricks Ren Jie can do. The matter has reached this point, but it is actually easier to handle.  ¡± Thinking of Lan Tian¡¯s gift, a happy smile immediately appeared on Fang Qi¡¯s face.

    Ren Jie, no matter how hard you work, you are nothing. Compared with Brother Tian, ??you are just trash.

    ¡°Hmph, just wait, I will settle our accounts with you bit by bit.

    The Jade City is also famous for its majestic Jade Auction House, and the prosperity of the Yujing Auction House is the best proof of the Jade City. Ren Jie has never been here before in his memory. If you think about it carefully, you will know what is going on.

    ¡°Damn it, I was too poor before. Although I carry the name of being the head of the Ren family, I have no money and nothing to use here.

    The Jade Auction House is not a place where ordinary people come. The most normal transactions are settled with jade coins, and there is no settlement with silver or gold. This is why Ren Jie has never been there before.

    Ren Jie is different now from before. Not to mention jade money, even low-grade spiritual jade and medium-grade spiritual jade he has spent all of it.

    Although he had a lot in the past, Ren Jie's pockets are empty now. Although he caught Fang Yuesong and the others when he came back, the total of these guys' total jade money was less than one million yuan, and the total amount of spiritual jade was less than fifteen hundred yuan.  Quality jade.  In the past, Ren Jie might have been excited, but now he really doesn't like it. He has no choice. It costs too much and this thing is of little use.

    So he dares to come to this jade auction house not because he has plenty of money in his pocket, but because he still dares to come even if he doesn¡¯t have a single jade coin. This is courage and confidence.

    Ren Jie took Fatty and others to the Jade Auction House. Although Ren Jie does not control other affairs of the Ren family, the guards are always with him, riding in spiritual beast vehicles, and they look very imposing every time they go out, so  As soon as he arrived at the jade auction house, someone rushed to greet him.

    "Please come in, the auction in the main hall is about to start, and there are currently no seats. However, there are also auctions in the other ten side halls. If you want to buy or sell something individually, you can also tell the manager alone.  "Although he was just a receptionist, he handled it very well."

    The main auction hall does not hold auctions at any time. There will be one every few days. The value of the auction items is also extraordinary, so the general location is early.?Okay.

    "I'm going to participate in today's auction in the main hall. If I remember correctly, the Ren family should have a fixed private room here, right?" Ren Jie said and walked directly inside.

    "Ah you are the head of the Ren family, please come here. I'll ask the person in charge to come over right away." The receptionist suddenly remembered. Isn't this the young head of the family that everyone has been talking about recently? He felt like it just now  This formation seemed very familiar, as if I had heard of it somewhere, and now I finally remembered it.

    Although Ren Jie will not come, Ren Jie is one of the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty after all. Although the Jade Auction House is very powerful, he still has to give some face to the Mingyu Dynasty in the Jade Capital City.  Therefore, the five major families have their own private rooms. Of course, in addition to the five major families, there are also many smaller private rooms in the main hall. You can have these as long as you pay enough fees.

    And these private rooms are generally in the hands of some powerful enough forces and people, which can be regarded as a status symbol in Yujing City, while the second-tier ones can only participate in the bidding in the hall below.

    The jade essence auction house is extremely huge, with a huge platform in the center, and there will be specialized people who use magic to magnify the situation on the platform. There are as many as fifteen floors in the huge space, which reminds Ren Jie of the technological civilization of the earth in the previous life.  The Burj Al Arab Hotel built has an upward feeling when viewed from the air.

    The fifteenth floor is the highest and can overlook everything below, but there are only five huge private rooms, which are the fixed private rooms of the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty.  In addition, even princes, princes or powerful people from major families have to stay in the private rooms on the next floor, and they also need to pay a certain fee all year round.

    Only these five private rooms do not require any fees. This can be regarded as the attitude of the Jade Auction House towards the Mingyu Dynasty.  The royal private room is in the center, and there are two on each side for the other four families.

    According to legend, one year a very well-known man came to the jade auction house. Because something entered the jade auction house, he was very dissatisfied with the presence of others above his head and insisted on entering it.  This person is very powerful. It is said that even the royal family of the Mingyu Dynasty did not dare to offend him, but the Jade Auction House never allowed him to enter. In the end, they even started fighting because of it, and the matter became very big in the end.

    Although that person was very strong at the time, the Jade Auction House mobilized manpower in various ways, and the strength displayed was also super terrifying. In the end, the emperor's secret agent contacted him and made peace in the middle.  That person also knew some secrets and did not dare to cause trouble anymore. In addition, the emperor gave him steps and accompanied him into the royal private room before the matter was settled.

    But from then on, people also knew one thing. Although the Jade Auction House was engaged in business, it was not afraid of any existence. Giving such preferential treatment to the five major families was a kind of sincerity and an expression of their creation of this country, not anything else.  .

    The space in this private room is very huge. Ren Jie brought many people in and it seemed very relaxed. Although no one from the Ren family has been here for many years, the room is still clean. Ren Jie just came in and sat down before he could fully take a look at the situation below.  A beautiful girl in her early twenties walked in.

    She has curved eyebrows and a small cherry mouth. She is also very beautiful in her clothes. At the same time, she has a shrewd and practiced temperament.

    When Ren Jie saw this beauty coming in, his first impression was that she was a strong woman from her previous life. This was the first time that Ren Jie had seen such a professional, skilled, and shrewd woman in this life.

    "It turns out that the head of the Ren family is here. Li Rou, the mid-level appraiser and manager of the jade auction house, has met the head of the Ren family." Her voice was clear and she came in with a smile on her face and greeted Ren Jie.

    The Jade Essence Auction House is extremely huge, and there are countless things to do. Appraisers are people who are responsible for appraising goods, elixirs, medicinal materials, equipment, etc. There are dozens of such people in the Jade Essence Auction House, but they are intermediate  There are only seven appraisers.  The stewards are middle-level managers of the Jade Fine Auction House, and there are dozens of them. Li Rou is known as one of the four beautiful stewards of the Jade Fine Auction House. With her status as a mid-level appraiser, she has a great role in the Jade Fine Auction House.  Jing Auction House is also a popular figure, and it is said that he is the candidate who is qualified to take over as the next chief manager of Jade Fine Auction House in Yujing City.

    Although Ren Jie has never been here, Li Rou obviously knows the powerful people in Yujing City very well, and she also maintains a good attitude and does her job well.

    Ren Jie's consciousness has actually enveloped Li Rou for a long time. Whether he saw his attitude before coming in or after coming in, he maintained an absolute professional standard and did not have any contemptuous attitude, which was rare.

    "Because Ren Jie has seen too much, he may be polite on the surface, but in his heart, his expression and subtle expressions show that he doesn't care, despise or even despise himself as a good-for-nothing, puppet head of the family.

    "The owner of the family just has time to come here to see what good things there are, and there are also some things that I want to sell with you, so I will participate in the current auction." Ren Jie could see everything below from the top, raised his hand and pointed to the present  Auctioneers have already started to go up to the stage to warm up.

    Um

    LiRou was slightly startled. The main auction house of Yujing Auction Hall has fixed items for auction. He will notify the guests long in advance and let interested people come to increase the auction price. It is obviously not effective to temporarily add things.  But this kind of thing is not without precedent. No matter what happens to this master in the future, no matter what the recent rumors are, Li Rou thinks that it has nothing to do with him. Since he is the top guest, he must have the best service and follow up.  treat.

    "Generally, we don't allow this, because it will destroy the overall process, and the effect will not be the best. Because we have a lot of information in our hands, we can attract people who are in need of certain items and make the items  The auction reached the best and most ideal price, but since it was the first time that the Ren family came here, Li Rou decided to make an exception. I wonder what the Ren family wants to auction, and what is the price in his mind? "

    "It's nothing. I just captured the third elder of the Fang family and his five people in the supernatural realm and twenty people in the true energy realm some time ago. Let's auction these people. What's the price? Let's start with one jade coin.  It¡¯s too high and it won¡¯t look good if it¡¯s auctioned.¡± Although they weren¡¯t here, various things were neatly placed on the table, and there was also an introduction to the auction items. Ren Jie picked them up and looked through them at will.  said.

    There is indeed no Nine Star Phoenix Pearl on it, and there are many other things, but Ren Jie is not interested.

    "Ah" Li Rou was completely dumbfounded at this moment. Li Rou, who had just been professional and professional enough, couldn't help but be stunned. Auction person?  Or are they the elders of the Fang family, five people in the magical power realm, and twenty people in the true energy realm?  ?

 Volume 1 Chapter 164 Dare you auction this?

    Li Rou naturally knows that Fang Yuesong of the Fang family and a group of subordinates intercepted and killed Ren Jie but were caught. In fact, this matter is now well-known in the streets of Yujing City, or it has already spread throughout the Mingyu Dynasty, especially Ren Jie.  The news that Fang Yuesong was going to be beheaded at Wuyang Tower was even more widely spread.

    In fact, when Li Rou saw Ren Jie appear just now, she couldn't help but think of this, thinking that Ren Jie didn't know how the discussion with the Fang family was going.  Catching the person who was intercepted and killed by the opponent was not a big deal, but it was unprecedented to make such a scene and spread the word about it.

    After hearing what Ren Jie said, Li Rou was stunned for a moment, auctioneer?

    He what he was talking about turned out to be Fang Yuesong and his subordinates.

    This guywhatever he is thinking in his mind, it's okay, but he can figure it out.

    It can be said that the Jade Auction House sells almost everything and accepts everything. They have hundreds of businesses such as collecting goods, customizing goods, selling goods, auctioning goods, escorting, mining, cooperation, etc., including monsters, spirit beasts, etc.  It is often auctioned, which is normal, but people have never been auctioned.

    To put it bluntly, this is no longer the uncivilized era of the early days. There will be war criminals during national wars, but they will enter special places in some countries to guard and work.  But now there is no shortage of people in this society. Larger families have passed down the inheritance, and they all have their own territories, their own circles, and the domestic slaves they have cultivated since childhood.  Of course, some exotic beauties and the like are also sold in the black market, but the Jade Essence Auction House does not do that kind of thing.

    What¡¯s more, this also involves the affairs of the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty. The Ren family mainly auctions off the elders of the Fang family and many of their subordinates.

    This made Li Rou, a shrewd and professional person, speechless and didn't know how to deal with it.

    "Well Head Ren, first of all, our auction house generally doesn't deal with auctioneers. Another point is that this involves the grievances within the five major families of yours, so I'm afraid" Li Rou thought about it and spoke carefully.  , be prepared to decline.

    "Call your chief steward." Ren Jie is also very satisfied with Li Rou's performance, especially with her professional quality and professional performance. However, there are some things that are not hers to decide. After telling her  I have to say it again, so why not tell the manager directly.

    "Okay, Master Ren, please wait a moment." Li Rou agreed softly and turned to leave.

    "Meal ticket boss, can that thing scare people?" Seeing Li Rou go out, the fat man leaned into Ren Jie's ear worriedly and said.

    "You'll know in a minute." Ren Jie said with a smile. From this, he also saw one thing. Fatty is like a princess who is used to eating delicacies from all over the world. He doesn't know that braised pork is actually very useful to ordinary people.  Attractive and a great dish.

    "That's good. Hey, Meal Ticket Boss, this beauty is amazing. I think the way you looked at her just now was wrong." The fat man suddenly asked as if unconsciously. After asking, he suddenly saw Ren Jie looking at her.  To him, the fat man said hurriedly: "Hey, does the meal ticket boss like me?"

    Ren Jie did look at Li Rou twice just now. That was because it was the first time in this world that he saw such a professional and professional person, but the fat guy was quite attentive.

    "I haven't seen any beautiful women before. This kind of beauty is not what I like. One day we will go to Zuiyue Tower to choose the one that is suitable for me. What's the meaning of this kind of incomprehensible style? Zuiyue Tower's  The top player has been training for many years. He is proficient in playing, playing and singing. He is also good in bed. You have never tried it." Ren Jie looked like he was having endless aftertaste.

    "Oh shit, you meal ticket boss" Hearing Ren Jie's words, the fat man rolled his eyes and didn't know what to say. He was obviously trying to escape, but he didn't know how to say it.

    Seeing that the fat man was a little restless and unable to listen, Ren Jie stopped and said with a smile in his heart: "Actually, the reason why I looked at this Li Rou just now is because I feel that she is quite suitable for you. How about I ask her later if she has any  I mean to find a fat man"

    "Ah" The fat man turned towards Ren Jie with a fierce expression, and put his hands on Ren Jie's neck, as if he wanted to strangle him to death.

    "Uh Head Ren, I'm so sorry. Do you think I have to wait a moment before coming in?" At this moment, an imposing old man walked in. He looked to be over seventy, but he was in good spirits.  The person who came was none other than Zhuge Xi, the manager and person in charge of the Jade Auction House.  Li Rou followed behind him, and was also confused by the scene in front of him, because at this moment, the fat man's hand had really pinched Ren Jie's neck, as if he was planning to murder him.

    However, there were guards outside the door. Tong Qiang and Xie Jian were standing quietly behind Ren Jie. They would not be able to move if there was an emergency, so Zhuge Xi's steps that he had just walked in suddenly stopped.

    "Don't be excited, don't be excited. No matter how precious that thing is, you got it for free. It has no value in your hands. I will definitely give you a share of the benefits after I talk to the chief steward." Ren Jie pushed the fat man away, but he  nothing??, On the contrary, the fat man was very embarrassed and hurriedly picked up the auction list on the table and covered his face, so Ren Jie said something to prevent the fat man from being too embarrassed to step down.

    "It's okay, come in and talk." Ren Jie said, waving to them.

    Zhuge Xi then came in and said: "Zhuge Xi has met the Ren family head. I have just heard Li Rou talk about the Ren family head's request. In fact, we very much welcome the Ren family head to our jade auction house, but we also ask the Ren family head for your understanding  ¡­¡±

    You don¡¯t need to think about it to know what Zhuge Xi is going to say next. Zhuge Xi has many things to do, and Ren Jie said that he would auction it at this auction. He didn¡¯t say much. Although he was very polite and polite, his words were very straightforward.

    "Director Zhuge has been in Yujing City for thirty years. If I remember correctly, Director Zhuge was already a strong man on the ninth level of the supernatural realm more than ten years ago. He is also considered to be one of the few in Yujing City.  He is a strong man." Ren Jie suddenly interrupted Zhuge Xi and did not answer his words or talk about anything else. Instead, he suddenly started chatting with Zhuge Xi as if he were chatting.

    Um?  Zhuge Xi was slightly stunned, and even Li Rou behind Zhuge Xi looked at Ren Jie in surprise, wondering what Ren Jie meant by suddenly talking about this.

    "Ashamed, my qualifications are limited, and I can only stay in the magical power realm." Although the ninth level of the magical power realm also existed at the top of Yujing City, at that time, when the Yin and Yang realm would not take action under normal circumstances, the magical power realm was regarded as a conventional force.  Top power.  When Zhuge Xi heard Ren Jie mention this, a trace of pain flashed across his face.

    It has been nearly thirty years since he reached the realm of magical powers, and it has been more than ten years since he reached the ninth level of the realm of magical powers. Now that he has passed seventy, he has no hope of reaching the Yin-Yang realm again. This is naturally the biggest pain in his heart.  And at his age, if he can't break into the Yin and Yang realm, there won't be much to do next.

    So even though he is the chief manager at the moment, both his superiors and himself are actually gradually making arrangements for the future.

    The magical power realm is separated from the Yin and Yang realm by one step, but it is really like the separation between Yin and Yang. The gap is too big.

    "Chief steward, take a look at something like this." Ren Jie said, raising his hand to pick up a very old, very ancient half-broken jade slip, a jade slip specially used to record things.

    Zhuge Xi was also confused by Ren Jie. What was the head of the Ren family thinking? His words were jumping too much, which made Zhuge Xi a little confused.

    But he still took the jade slip and examined it. This examination did not matter. The next moment, his breathing and expression changed drastically.

    What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s in this jade slip?  Li Rou was right next to Zhuge Xi, and she was most aware of Zhuge Xi's changes. In an instant, Zhuge Xi was completely excited, and his body and arms were trembling. What could be the thing that could make a person like Zhuge Xi like this?

    ¡°And the expression on the big steward¡¯s face changed even more drastically. What¡¯s going on?

    Li Rou looked at Ren Jie in surprise again, wondering what on earth he had given the chief steward.

    "Master Ren, please keep it, this thing is very precious" Zhuge Xi calmed down a little, and then carefully handed the jade slip to Ren Jie, but the excitement on his expression and face was still difficult to eradicate.

    Ren Jie took the jade slip and put it away, looked at Zhuge Xi and said, "I captured Fang Yuesong and his men and found this in Fang Yuesong's storage ring. He doesn't know where he got it from, but is the outer layer cracked?"  He didn't find a way to use it. I happened to know how to break this from my father Ren Tianxing. After checking the contents of this broken jade slip, I found that there were some broken methods of clearing the heart and condensing the soul, and the method was not the same.  Although modern methods are not complete, they are of great help in the impact of the magical power realm on the Yin and Yang realm, and may even be of some help in the future cultivation of the Yin and Yang realm."

    "Of course, how much it helps depends on your own understanding and personal situation. The chief manager should be a senior appraiser and a person on the ninth level of the supernatural realm. You have the best say on this. This thing is of no use to me.  , I may not be able to break into the Yin and Yang realm in at least ten or twenty years, so I want to auction it together. There are a total of twenty-six people in Fang Yuesong's group, and I got twenty-six copies of this thing for each person.  The boss thinks this deal can be done." Ren Jie looked at Zhuge Xi with a smile and threw out this bombshell.

    Li Rou, who was strange and speculating just now, couldn't help but take a breath of cold air and felt her heart beating rapidly.

    If Ren Jie said it alone, she would definitely be suspicious, but just looking at the expression and cautious look of the big manager, she knew that the thing was probably true, even if it was slightly helpful, for people in the supernatural realm  It is said that even for the super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm, it is enough to bankrupt all their money to fight for it.

    You must know that most people who have reached the ninth level of the magical power realm, or those who have barely rushed into the Yin and Yang realm to condense the ghost souls, have to fumble on their own without the support of super powerful forces.  And the skills that are helpful for condensing the soul and have effects after condensing the soul are so valuable that words cannot describe them.??.

    Surprised, Li Rou's next thought was, this guy is crazy. How can he sell this kind of thing? This kind of thing that can be passed down to the next generation, something that can be passed down to the family, something that adds to his family's heritage, should be sold.  Go, crazy?

 Volume 1 Chapter 165 I really started to shoot ¡®people¡¯

    You must know how much advantage it will have if your family can have one or two more Yin-Yang realms, or even Yin-Yang realm superpowers, improve faster.  The richer the foundation, the stronger the development. This is why the major families will never spread the techniques or cultivation methods easily.

    "This" Zhuge Xi suddenly didn't know what to say. He said that just now, and now this situation is like this.  In fact, whatever you say about this thing, as a big manager, he is fully responsible for normal things in Yujing City, but the words have just been spoken

    "It seems that there are jade auction houses in that country, and there are many in all major regions. I believe they also have performance It's just a comparison of the results. This time this one will definitely cause a sensation, and the benefits will be beyond imagination, and  The incidental thing is just to make the head of the family feel happy and sell the Fang family. The Jade Auction House will not be afraid of the Fang family. These are not problems. As for the personal affairs of the big manager, I took care of it alone.  Give one to the chief steward. I believe the chief steward will know the value of this thing after the auction. "Zhuge Xi has been the chief steward of Yujing City for decades. Although he is also a strong person at the ninth level of the supernatural realm, he is already a powerful person in essence.  A businessman, just a more powerful businessman.

    So Ren Jie suddenly realized what he said to Zhuge Xi alone. The benefits were enough to impress him and make him cooperate with him.

    For Ren Jie, this thing is just because Chang Laosi came back after he came back two days ago. He was very happy to tell Ren Jie that he had finally broken through to the Dzogchen realm of supernatural power and was already qualified to attack the Yin and Yang realm.  Based on his situation, Ren Jie made some preparations for him when he attacked the Yin and Yang realm, so he came up with this technique.

    In fact, the importance of Ren Jie's great realm made him think of this issue, so he made some slight changes to make this technique have some ancient characteristics. He removed the parts designed for Chang Laosi alone, leaving some parts that are suitable for all magical realms.  There are things that are beneficial to the Yin and Yang realm, but then they become incomplete.

    A broken ancient jade slip was found in Fang Yuesong's storage ring. The value did not seem to be high. Fang Yuesong had not opened the ancient jade slip. Ren Jie opened it and found that there was nothing inside. It was just the most ordinary ancient jade slip. However, Ren Jie then put this article on  Inside, there is the current situation.

    Givea copy to yourself?  As for Zhuge Xi, he couldn't help but secretly rejoice when he heard the news. If he had this thing, if he could make the Yujing City branch of the Jade Auction House the best and get a reward, he might have a chance to give it a last try.  Zhuge Xi's eyes couldn't help but light up when he thought of this.

    "Okay, let's make an exception for the Ren family leader, and do as the Ren family leader said. However, the effect is not the best if divided into twenty-six parts, because if the quantity is too large, the price cannot be raised too high. If there are two  If more than ten parties get this thing, then it will definitely spread, and some people will not buy it at a high price, because they can always get it. A small quantity can actually increase the price, preferably within three to five copies, and the number of people buying it will increase.  They don't know who each other is, and the various forces will not spread it easily if they buy it back. In this way, some people are worried about whether others will buy it, and it is also very attractive to those who want to break through to the peak of the magical power realm, and even ordinary people in the Yin and Yang realm.  ." Zhuge Xi nodded in agreement, and then immediately gave some professional advice.

    "You are professionals, you decide." Divide into twenty-six parts, one for each person. Ren Jie just said it casually. Regardless of his knowledge of the auction house in his previous life, or his current level, he naturally knows all this, so Zhuge Xi  As soon as he said it, he immediately nodded in agreement.

    "Li Rou, please immediately notify everyone to prepare, spread this news, and then auction one piece no, some people as soon as possible. Save Fang Yuesong until the end, and those in the middle will be divided into three waves, for a total of five auctions.  Let people extend the time, and then give all the forces and everyone in Yujing City time to react. It happens to be the birthday of the Empress Dowager, and forces from all over the country gather. Although it is a little hasty, the effect should be very good. Also, let's change it.  The auctioneer goes up and notifies other departments to hold a meeting" Zhuge Xi immediately nodded in agreement, then slightly clasped his fists at Ren Jie, turned around and left, constantly instructing Li Rou along the way to quickly arrange the arrangements.

    "Very good. Professionals are professionals. Different fields require different professional attitudes and methods. Fatty, you should also learn how to run a pharmacy in the future, so that you can distinguish yourself from the ordinary ones." Zhuge Xi and Li watched as they left.  Rou, Ren Jie looked down and said to the fat man.

    "Professionals?" After the people left, the fat man slowly moved the list of items in front of him, trying to figure out the new term Ren Jie said.  But it sounds very interesting

    Also in the private room of the Fang family on the top floor, Lu Qing, who had just rushed back to Yujing City with the people from the Jade Auction House, was offering the box with both hands.

    "Shua" Fang Qi opened the box excitedly, and instantly the whole room was illuminated by the light inside. The flickering light then subsided slightly, but it was still dazzling. Fang Qi's hands trembled slightly as she held the Nine Star Phoenix in her mouth.  Take it out and stick it around your neck.

    That is a beautiful phoenix with nine stars rotating around it.??Starlight, that starlight is made of Nebula Cold Iron. Not only does it look extremely beautiful, but it is also incredibly powerful once used for defense.

    Fang Qi put the nine-star phoenix with pearls on her body, couldn't help but turn her body slightly, and slowly injected power to activate the nine-star phoenix with pearls. In an instant, the nine-star phoenix with pearls seemed to come alive, slowly  A trace of icy cold air was released, and the stars around the Nine Star Phoenix Hanzhu kept flashing.

    "Wow, the eldest lady is so beautiful."

    "Only a young lady is worthy of such a beautiful item."

    The maid next to her exclaimed, half-seriously, that the nine-star phoenix with pearls was indeed beautiful, and she was here to compliment Fang Qi.

    Fang Qi¡¯s face was full of smile at this moment, she slowly stopped and looked at the Nine Star Phoenix Pearl on her chest.

    "Brother Tian, ??are you okay? Thank you for your help. You rushed back and didn't delay your cultivation." After calming down, Fang Qi slowly looked at Lu Qing. This person is Lu Qing, who is ranked eighth among the top ten masters of Lan Tian.  Qing, who is only a few years older than Fang Qi, is now already at the ninth level of the supernatural realm. His strength is amazing.

    In fact, as early as two years ago, he was just at the third level of the magical realm. Although he was outstanding, he was not so exaggerated. However, he has been improving rapidly since joining Lan Tian.

    "It is our honor to serve you and the master. I was injured before and needed recuperation, which did not delay the overall cultivation. And with the master here, our starting point has already started from the sky." Lu Qing said proudly.

    "Among the top ten masters on the Tian list, you are so strong even though you are ranked eighth. It seems that Brother Tian has really gained a lot this time." Fang Qi was looking forward to it because he still remembered what Lan Tian said when he left.

    "Come on, soon the master will create a miracle and shock everyone in the world with his own power." When Lu Qing mentioned the blue sky, his eyes had the light that is unique to believers. It is a kind of fanatical belief that only believers can have.  Some expression.

    "Miss, we have already inquired about it. The auction items have already been decided for this auction, and there will be no changes in the process. There is nothing like what Ren Jie said. I think he is just talking nonsense." At this time, there was a maid  Come in and answer.

    "Humph" Fang Qi still cherished the Buddha and touched Jiu Xing Feng's pearl on his chest and said, "I came here just to receive the gift from Brother Tian. As for Ren Jie, he didn't know that he had already made everything public.  Now that the trouble has happened, it doesn't matter now that everyone already knows. I have been sending people to talk to him, just to give the family members a comfort and perspective. It would be better if we can't negotiate and let those trash stay with him.  He is the one who is in trouble, and he is also the one who is sad, but

    After the initial rage, Fang Qi really didn¡¯t care about this incident anymore. She was just annoyed by what Ren Jie, a bastard, did. She didn¡¯t care at all about Fang Yuesong and the others.  The only thing she still cares about now is the things that Ren Jie recorded in the academy.

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a new person, there¡¯s a new person, senior auctioneer?¡±

    "What's going on? This isn't a special auction. Why is it replaced by a senior auctioneer?"

    At this moment, there was suddenly some chaos at the bottom. With the help of special formations, people on the top floor could clearly hear the voices on the auction floor and below. This voice made Fang Qi, who was speaking, unable to help but stop.  He turned around and looked over.

    "I'll interrupt you for now and tell you something big you guys should have guessed something when you saw me coming up. Yes, there are some changes in today's auction. You are at the right time today. You are lucky.  Yes, because you can come to our jade auction house, and only by coming to our jade auction house can you catch such a good thing"

    "Everyone" At this time, the senior auctioneer who had just come up was full of confidence, and his voice was also full of incomparable magnetism and temptation. He stood on the stage and his voice suddenly elongated, and then said: "What will be auctioned soon is  ¡­¡±

    He immediately stopped all the discussions and voices. Even Fang Qi couldn't help but take two steps forward, approached the window and looked outside. This window was affected by the formation, and you could see clearly from inside.  You can hear everything outside clearly, but no one knows the voices and people inside.

    ¡°Hmm, senior auctioneer? That¡¯s interesting.  Ren Jie couldn't help but smile knowingly when he heard the senior auctioneer's performance in the room. It reminded him of those particularly powerful people in his previous life, as well as the particularly attractive words about witnessing miracle moments.

    "The ten elites of the True Qi Realm, each of them is powerful. At the top of the True Qi Realm, they have super strong fighting power. Of course, you must be able to control them." Finally, the senior auctioneer finished his words.

    Quiet, extremely quiet.

    "Boom" The next moment, it was like a frying pan.

    "Auctioneer, what is this? What are you doing?"

    "What is the Jade Auction House doing today? They actually brought ten people from the True Qi Realm to the auction. They thought it was a garbage dump."

    "Why should the uncontrollable true energy be put up for auction?"??, who of the people here are worse than the subordinates in the True Qi Realm?  "

 Volume 1 Chapter 166 Crazy Bidding

    The place below has become a mess, and some people are shouting dissatisfied, because no one who can come here is an ordinary person. Although the true aura is not too weak, it is nothing in their eyes.  The key is what is the purpose of buying this thing? After all, you didn't cultivate it yourself. Isn't this nonsense?

    "No, no, look quickly, it seems to beyes, it's a member of the Fang family."

    "Yes, they are from the Fang family, and they are also the ones who were almost beheaded by the Ren family at the Wuyang Tower execution ground a few days ago."

    "Holy crap, those people caught by the Ren family are Fang Yuesong's people."

    "It's so fucking awesome. The Fang family and everyone else dare to auction it. Who dares to buy it? If you buy it, doesn't it mean you have offended the Fang family?"

    Because as soon as the senior auctioneer finished speaking, someone had already brought up the auction items of these ten Zhenqi realms. Someone then recognized them, and it became even more lively.

    "Ren Jie, you hateful bastard" At this moment, Fang Qi, who was standing at the window, really wanted to bite Ren Jie to death, but he actually dared to do it.

    "This how is this possible? Just now I asked the steward of the jade essence auction house who is very familiar with our Fang family and he still said no. This I will ask again" The maid who just came back to report was also frightened.  The eldest lady is in trouble if she thinks that she is not doing well.

    "Where are you going? You can't even tell. It's obvious that Ren Jie reached an agreement directly with the Jade Auction House through some unknown means. Damn it, I want to see what tricks he can pull off."  Fang Qi said bitterly.

    The maid agreed and stood aside with her head lowered, not daring to make a sound.

    There are private rooms for the five major families on the top floor. Each private room has a separate entrance, and each private room is separated by formations like a spiritual beast's vehicle. At this time, in the private room of the Gao family, there are two people sitting on the bedside drinking.  He drank and looked at the scene below.

    "It's getting more and more interesting. It seems like this Ren Jie is going crazy." Gao Peng looked down and said with a smile.

    "Hmph." Fang Yan was completely tied to Gao Peng at this moment. He drank a glass of wine gently, slowly turned the glass in his hand and said, "This guy is an abnormal guy. We must pay attention when dealing with him in the future. But  In this kind of auction, does he just want to raise the price with Fang Qi? With Fang Qi's character, it is impossible to buy it at a big price. Even if there are only ten people in the Zhenqi realm, she may not even be able to raise the price. "

    "If Ren Jie has been controlling all of this, then he should have thought about it. Even if a series of recent events are not what Ren Jie said and there is a big hand behind him controlling it, then the person behind it should have thought about it.  The question now is what they are going to do. I always have a bad feeling that things may not be that simple." Gao Peng frowned and said in a deep voice.

    "The face that deserves to be shamed has been lost. His Majesty will no longer interfere in this issue. The Fang family was captured and killed first. No matter what Ren Jie did, Fang Qi and Fang Tianen would be helpless as long as they could hold back. They would kill them.  "We can't kill him now, and it's even more inappropriate to let him go. In fact, it doesn't make much sense to cause trouble again"

    Before Fang Yan finished speaking, and when countless people below were speculating, the senior auctioneer who grasped the situation very appropriately finally spoke again.

    "The auction base price for these ten people is in accordance with the top-level regulations. Only spiritual jade will be accepted. The starting price isfive thousandmedium-grade spiritual jade." The senior auctioneer raised his fingers and faced everyone with a smile. He knew that except for the hall  In addition to the many people, countless big shots in the rooms above were also looking at him.

    "Whatwhat, are you crazy?"

    "Five thousand medium-grade spiritual jade, that's five million jade coins."

    "You must be fucking sick. The starting price for a top-grade spiritual weapon is only 15 million."

    "What is the Jade Spirit Auction House doing? He thinks they are auctioning off super-powerful people in the Yin-Yang Realm, or a great demon in disguise."

    The words of the senior auctioneer caused a violent reaction. Ren Jie kept nodding in the room. Damn it, the senior auctioneer controlled the rhythm and heat. He first aroused desire, anger, and curiosity, and made people's hearts move.  After being moved, it was gradually revealed.  Only by being able to endure it and speak it out all at once without being in a hurry can the effects, reactions, and expectations be pushed to the highest peak.

    There were questions, surprises, and even shouts and cheers below, and there were also scolds in the private room, but more people were stunned, including Fang Qi, Gao Peng, Fang Yan, and other people in the private room, faintly  Something felt wrong.

    "Don't get excited, everyone. Listen to what I have to say first. When we auction these ten people, we will bring something with them. This thing is a piece of martial arts. It was the damaged jade slip that the head of the family found on Fang Yuesong who intercepted him.  What we found out is that this is a technique recorded in ancient times. This technique has been identified by our Jade Essence Auction House. It is of great help in breaking through the yin and yang realm and condensing the ghost soul. It can help people not to be affected by the evil spirits.  , the influence of inner demons, while reducing the risk, it is also helpful to the strong Yin and Yang realm who have condensed their souls. In short, that is.An ancient technique for purifying the heart and condensing the soul, which is very rare.  "

    As soon as the auctioneer finished speaking, the entire auction house was completely boiling, and the effect just created reached its climax at this moment.

    "The ancient techniques of purifying the heart and condensing the soul, my God, this Ren Jie is crazy, he brought out these things as a bonus."

    "This must be great luck. Fang Yuesong must be sick. He was caught with something like this."

    "No wonder, with this thing, who cares what the Fang family thinks."

    "Pa" Fang Yan directly crushed the wine glass in his hand. Gao Peng was a little better, but he was still stunned. Then the two looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other's eyes. This Ren Jie is playing too big now.  Bar.

    There will definitely be no problem with the items that have been appraised by the Jade Essence Auction House, which means that this item is real. You must know that even the five major families do not have fixed methods to help people purify their hearts and condense their souls. It is said that only sects can have them.  This kind of thing.

    Even if people in the five major families make breakthroughs, they rely on personal talents and opportunities, rather than fixed paths and methods. As long as this kind of thing can increase the probability a little bit, its value to a family is already inestimable.

    Fang Yan¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement and excitement, and he turned to look at Gao Peng.

    Gao Peng naturally understood what he meant, and nodded slightly: "I carry enough money with me, even if it is not enough, I can give money to the Jade Jing Auction House later based on my identity.

    Take it, you must take it, because they will all face this difficulty in the future, and it cannot be solved with any amount of money.

    "Thishow is this possible? Notify the family immediately, immediately" Fang Qi looked down excitedly, and then roared.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just her side, there are many people who reacted like this at this moment, and the news has spread.

    "Now you understand why I said that everyone is very lucky. Think about it, if the family gets this thing, it can help countless descendants of the family. Even if there is one more super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm every one hundred years, how much money will it cost?  It's all worth it. Even for some practitioners who don't have a family, this is even more important. You must know that when the body dies and the Tao disappears, there is nothing when a person dies, and a breakthrough means standing at a new position and height, what?  They all have it, so the value is greater. Now everyone knows that five thousand mid-grade spiritual jade is not expensive. Now, when the auction starts, the price will be increased by at least one hundred yuan of mid-grade spiritual jade each time. If the price is higher than the upper limit, the higher bidder will win.  Snapped

    As the senior auctioneer¡¯s hammer fell, the first auction had begun. The senior auctioneer didn¡¯t say anything else. The control of the rhythm was almost perfect, and in this atmosphere, prices kept appearing.

    "Five thousand and five"

    "Six thousand"

    "Seven thousand"

    The price has risen rapidly since the beginning, and the speed is shocking. You must know that this is not gold or jade money, but spiritual jade, or medium-grade spiritual jade.  Every additional hundred pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade was equivalent to an increase of one hundred thousand jade coins, and later on, the price increased by five hundred or even one thousand each time.

    Buy it or not?  At this moment, Fang Qi's eyes were blood red, and her heart was beating rapidly when she looked at the numbers below. If she wanted to fight for it, she would have to use a lot of the family's property. Looking at it like this, I'm afraid it wouldn't be much worse than fighting for a high-grade spiritual weapon.

    But if you don¡¯t fight for it and it is owned by other families, there will be endless troubles.

    If nothing else, since Ren Jie got it, the Ren family must have had it first.

    Thinking of this, Fang Qi's teeth almost broke. How could Fang Yuesong still have such a thing with him without turning it over to the family? It would be a shame to die.

    And Fang Qi also thought of a question, why are there only ten people in the True Qi Realm auctioning together this time, and what about the rest?

    What the hell is this Ren Jie doing? Is the rest

    This is just an ordinary normal main hall auction. No one was prepared before. Moreover, if something like this happens, everyone is trying to contact the family to quickly climb up the price before reaching 15,000. When it reaches 15,000, it will be mid-level.  After Lingyu, the speed gradually slowed down.

    Fifteen thousand medium-grade spiritual jade is equivalent to fifteen million jade coins, which is a huge amount for any family, especially if they are not prepared.

    It was too sudden, which means that the news was too shocking, and the auctioneer was also good at building momentum, so it climbed so fast in the early stage. After all, there was a lot of preparation to prepare for auction items worth more than 10 million in the past, and generally not  It will be so.

    In the end, there were only two forces left. However, except for what could be seen in the lobby, no one else knew the bids in other private rooms. The price was still rising slowly after it exceeded 20,000.

    "Twenty-six thousand mid-grade spiritual jade, is there anything higher, and is there a deal?" After repeated inquiries, the price was locked at twenty-six thousand mid-grade spiritual jade.

    ¡°?????Huh??? In Ren's private room, the fat man put his hands on his chest and gasped for air. She was so nervous just now that she couldn't bear it anymore.

 Volume 1 Chapter 167: Carrying you to death

    "Wow, it's paid. Meal ticket boss, one sells so much, and there are so many more after that. And this is just something you can think of. If you take out some of the things you made before, or you can make them casually in the future.  Come out with something How can we make money? We have endless jade money and endless jade." Fatty said excitedly, because she knew exactly what was going on.  It's just that Ren Jie modified the exercises for Chang Laosi and improved them for him to break through the yin and yang realm. It is so valuable.

    Although Tong Qiang and Xie Jian standing behind were not as fat as him, there was a slight change in their expressions, for no other reason.  From the reaction of Zhuge Xi, who was in charge of the jade auction house, to the current auction price, they were extremely shocked.

    Because they also know the situation of this thing. In fact, whether they are in the Ren family or in the monster abyss, when they encounter problems, Ren Jie will help them formulate a tailor-made training plan and help them modify their techniques.

    They also know that it is very amazing and cannot be done by others, but after a long time, they have become accustomed to it.  At this moment, there was a shocking wave in my heart. It turned out that the things modified by the owner of the family were so valuable. This was only a part of it. What value would it be if it was tailor-made for people alone.

    In fact, I and others enjoy this kind of treatment every day. The part here is auctioned at this price. I'm afraid it will be even more terrifying later. I and others can enjoy such sky-high prices at any time. Thinking about it, I can't help but feel very happy.  Proud, others are not treated like this.

    "You have a pretty good idea, haha" Ren Jie said with a smile: "You can only do this kind of thing once, and you have to catch this rare opportunity, otherwise something big will happen. Think about it, this  We can explain it first, but if there are a few more special things that are valuable and have such great influence, they will definitely attract the attention of countless people. How can you explain the origin of these things, and those who will focus on them may be.  They are all very strong. At that time, it really brought disaster to the Ren family and even the entire Mingyu Dynasty."

    "If we do it once in a while, we can cover it up very well. Fang Yuesong will have a hard time defending himself at that time, because he himself doesn't know what's in the old jade slip, he just thought he didn't find it. So you'd better not have sweet dreams,  This kind of thing can only be done once, only once. So you should think about how to run your pharmacy well. This is where you can make money in the long run." Ren Jie said with a smile, he was not joking.

    From the moment he thought about this plan, he knew that this matter was only done once, and if it happened a second time, he would be suspected this time.  Others will definitely not think that he did it himself, and they must think that he has obtained some treasure, which will be troublesome.

    "These guys are not kind people. They are all fierce. They can still fight for it this time. If they find that we have too much meat, do you think they will bleed? Maybe they will unite and think of cutting it directly.  Our meat is here." Seeing that Fatty was still confused and thought this was a good way to make money, Ren Jie stopped her thinking.

    When Fatty heard this, she couldn't help but shudder, and she didn't dare to think about relying on this anymore, but when she thought of twenty-six thousand yuan of medium-grade spiritual jade, she couldn't help but laugh happily.

    At this time, the auction has continued, but this senior auctioneer is very good at controlling the rhythm and tells everyone that this is not over yet, but the opportunities are still limited, so everyone should try their best to fight for it.

    Soon the second wave started, and another ten people from the True Qi Realm were auctioned. This time the price reached 23,000, and then another wave came, including three people from the Fang Family's Divine Power Realm and a memory.  Spiritual jade, twenty-one thousand pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade were auctioned.

    Seeing her family members being auctioned off one after another, Fang Qi, who had previously thought she didn't care, was extremely annoyed at the moment. This feeling was really irritating, at least she was going crazy.

    "Do you think there are many more to come? Now I can tell you that the last person to be auctioned will be one person. I think everyone can guess who it is now, and the head of the Ren family will also bring the ancient jade slip found on him directly.  "It's no longer the other memory jade, remember, this is the original one, and before that, there is one last batch, so everyone should cherish the opportunity."

    As soon as the senior auctioneer said this, it immediately set off a new climax. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie was willing to auction the ancient jade slip found on Fang Yuesong's body.

    This meaning is completely different from before. Firstly, Fang Yuesong is an existence at the eighth level of the supernatural realm, which is of extraordinary value. Secondly, whether the jade slip itself has other secrets, these are what others want to know.

    When the third lot was auctioned, the enthusiasm had already subsided. Some small and medium-sized forces could even guess who bought a certain piece. Instead of fighting here, it would be better to find a way to contact that family. After all, the value of three pieces had already been auctioned.  Not so big anymore.  And many people are also thinking that if the auctions continue in the future, the people who spent all their money in the beginning will become the ones who are taken advantage of, and at this time the auctioneer announced such news.

    Especially when it was announced that Fang YuesongThe jade slip attached to it was the original version, which immediately aroused the interest of many people.

    After the senior auctioneer announced the news, he immediately took a break and replaced himself with the academy's auctioneer to auction some other items. However, at this time, everyone was no longer in the mood to pay too much attention to other ordinary items, and many people took advantage of this gap.  Leave and get in touch with the family.

    News from the Jade Essence Auction also quickly spread throughout the entire Jade Capital City. Ren Jie auctioned off the Fang family's arrested persons as gifts of memory jade. The memory jade contained the ancient techniques of pure heart and soul condensation, and countless versions were spread.  .

    The original jade slip was finally auctioned on Fang Yuesong's body, which became the focus.

    "If there is any secret in the original jade slip, how could Ren Jie and the Ren family release it?" Fang Yan looked at the bustling hall below, and those people couldn't help but shake their heads with excitement.

    "A strong person at the eighth level of the magical power realm is valuable enough in itself, especially with Fang Qi's character. She might have endured it before, but now she is in trouble. There are two batches left. The price of the first batch is definitely  It's cheap, but if the Fang family doesn't buy back Fang Yuesong, they will become the joke among the jokes. Maybe others will sell him back as a favor. After all, it's useless, but it's hard to say for this person at the eighth level of the supernatural power realm.  . In short, it¡¯s okay if others don¡¯t fight, but the Fang family must fight in the end.¡± Gao Peng said very relaxedly at this moment.

    In the Fang family's private room, those who had just rushed home also rushed back in time and entered the Fang family's private room to report.

    "Miss, the head of the family has discussed with the eldersit must be bought back."

    Fang Qi stood there and looked down, her expression getting more and more ugly. She knew it was a trap, but she still had to jump in. This feeling was not pleasant.

    I originally thought that the trouble in Wuyang Tower was like that, and that everyone knew that Ren Jie was the passive one, but I didn't expect that he actually had this skill. Not only did he reap the benefits, but he also continued to hit the Fang family hard.  s face.

    The members of the Fang family were put up for auction at the auction house, and were snapped up by many forces. This definitely set a record in the history of the Mingyu Dynasty.

    Soon the senior auctioneer at the auction took the stage again, and the penultimate wave of auctions began again. This time, the prices were as fierce as the beginning. The prices did not stop until they reached 24,000 yuan of medium-grade spiritual jade.  ,make a deal.

    When the senior auctioneer announced the start of the final auction, even Ren Jie couldn't help but stand at the window. They could only see the situation in the hall and the auction floor.

    However, Ren Jie still looked at some private rooms below and around him. Although he couldn't see inside, he could guess that there were people behind those private rooms holding their breath and watching all this with excitement.

    The auction method of Jade Auction House is very interesting. It is absolutely unique in this world and protects the privacy of buyers.  No one knows who bought the item in the end, only the auction house knows. This reminds Ren Jie of the last time when technology developed and he sat in front of the screen to participate in the auction thousands of miles away.

    The feeling is very similar. Maybe you can roughly guess that some people will participate, but more often you feel confused because you can never guess who is competing with you.

    "This is the last chance. A strong man at the eighth level of the supernatural realm will also give you a damaged jade slip handed down from ancient times. This is a rare opportunity. This is the only time. Let's start bidding now" At this time, the senior man on the field  After some incitement, the auctioneer finally announced the start of the final bidding.

    "Thirty thousand." Ren Jie raised his hand and pressed the formation in the room with his comfortable energy. His words would be directly transmitted to the ears of the senior auctioneer. Only this auctioneer could hear and know who was bidding, and  Ren Jie immediately shouted a sky-high price, breaking all previous price limits.

    "Uh" Even the well-informed senior auctioneer couldn't help being slightly stunned, but then he immediately exclaimed in surprise: "Now someone is bidding, the first quotation is, 30,000, 30,000 medium-grade spiritual jade,  Thirty thousand medium-grade spiritual jade, does anyone offer a higher price?"

    There was excitement and discussion in the hall, because now the people in the hall have basically become spectators, and some people in the many private rooms are gearing up, and some also want to participate, including those who are determined to win.  Qi, after hearing this quotation, she was stunned.

    At this moment, in the main hall of the entire jade auction house, there was only the excited voice of the senior auctioneer. The first bid was 30,000, 30,000 for medium-grade jade

    And everything else seems to be solidified, solidified, solidified

    "Boom" The next moment, those who were reduced to spectators in the hall finally exploded.

    "Who is this? This is too cruel."

    "Thirty thousand middle-grade spiritual jade is enough for a medium-sized family to earn their entire income in a few years."

    "How can anyone shout like this? Aren't you afraid of losses? If you shout so much, what if you only need to shout more than 20,000 to seal the deal?"

    "Prodigal son, this is definitely a prodigal son"If you can do something, guess who it will be.  "

    "There are less than ten people with this strength in Yujing City, including the five major families, unless there are external forces and people. And the person who can be so crazy is probably the master Ren Jieren."

    "Yes, it must be him. This is raising the price for himself, but this is too tough. Isn't he afraid that it will fall into his hands and buy it back with his own money? Isn't he afraid that stealing the chicken will end up losing the rice?"

    "What is he afraid of? He has sold so many before, and this is obviously a rush to get it on the shelves. Who knows who feels uncomfortable."

 Volume 1 Chapter 168 Obtaining the Nine Star Phoenix Pearl

    People in the hall were talking excitedly, and people in each private room also had different reactions. There were people in several private rooms who wanted to intervene, such as the private rooms of several princes, the private rooms of several large business groups, and several others.  The other private rooms with mysterious identities all frowned upon hearing the news.

    Because although they had a little expectation for the jade slips, they thought about it and thought the same as Gao Peng and Fang Yan. If there was really a secret in that thing, how could the Ren family release it.  Even if there is a chance to explore, the chance is not great, so even if it is worth some money, it is only more than 20,000 mid-grade spiritual jade at most. It is already good to reach the price that was first instigated.

    When it reaches 30,000, it has exceeded many people¡¯s bottom line.

    So all of a sudden, many people put it down and stopped paying attention.

    "Thirty thousand mid-grade spiritual jade for the third time. This is already the third time. Has anyone offered a higher price? In addition to the original jade slip, there is also a strong man at the eighth level of the supernatural realm  " At this time, the senior auctioneer was trying his best to delay the time, and he was secretly complaining in his heart.

    Because he knew the situation, and he said that if you want to raise the price, you should go slowly. If you raise the price so high all of a sudden, if you scare others away, why don't you just buy it back yourself? I really don't know where the head of the Ren family is.  What to think.

    "Ren Jieit must be Ren Jieyu's, it must be him" Fang Qi punched the wall of the private room hard, the room shook slightly, and Fang Qi was almost going crazy.

    To buy or not to buy, the family has decided to buy. First of all, because they know that Fang Yuesong will be there in the end. They didn¡¯t buy the memory jade and others just now. This is not only a shameful thing, but also related to the future development of the family.  .

    Now the Ren family must have one, and he has sold four more copies. It is estimated that other families already have it, and some other forces have even obtained it, so the Fang family has to buy one first no matter what, not to mention Fang Yuesong.  This elder is at the eighth level of the magical power realm.

    "Thirty thousandone" Fang Qi placed her hands on the formation in the room, shaking with anger, and shouted out the price.

    "Thirty thousand, someone bid again. Thirty thousand, is there any higher price now" Seeing that the hammer was about to fall, finally someone finally shouted out, and the senior auctioneer also breathed a sigh of relief.  He shouted with more excitement and excitement.

    "Thirty-one thousand and one hundred." Ren Jie looked down, smiled and called out a price again.

    "I guess that Fang Qi is going to be mad to death now, haha" The fat man was thinking about Fang Qi being so angry that he was about to explode, and he couldn't help but laugh happily.

    This time Ren Jie only added one hundred. When the auctioneer called out again, although Ren Jie and Fang Qi were in the private room, no one saw their bids or their reactions, but almost everyone  Everyone can guess this situation.

    "Here he comes, he comes, it's Ren Jie as expected, now it's interesting."

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether the Fang family will be brutally slaughtered this time, or whether they will bear the pain and give up.¡±

    "It's hard to say, but you have to see. It's like passing flowers by beating a drum. It's hard to say who will end up."

    "Thirty-five thousand" While the people below were still discussing, Fang Qi suddenly became cruel and directly increased the price by 3,900 pieces of spiritual jade.

    "Oh, it's interesting this time." Gao Peng and Fang Yan stood up at the same time and walked to the window to look down.

    "Wow, 3,900 pieces of spiritual jade have been added all of a sudden. What does she want?" The fat man was also startled when he heard this.

    Ren Jie did not call out the price immediately this time, but said with a smile: "I added it little by little. She was afraid that she would fall into it. Instead, she expressed an attitude. This is a high price, maybe it is a limit. If we go up to this price,  If we add it little by little, she will give up and let us shoot ourselves in the foot.¡±

    "Hmm maybe she's just bluffing?" Fatty also thought very seriously.

    "That's how fun it is, real and fake, fake and fake, just fight in your heart" Ren Jie said, thought for a while and made another offer: "Thirty-eight thousand yuan of medium-grade spiritual jade.

    ah

    When Fatty heard this, he didn¡¯t expect that the meal ticket boss would raise the price so quickly, and he would actually increase the price by another three thousand pieces of mid-grade spiritual jade. This is too too scary.  I couldn't help clenching my fists, taking a deep breath, holding my breath, and waited worriedly.

    Not to mention Fatty, no one else expected that Ren Jie would bid such a high price again. Almost everyone knew that Ren Jie was bidding with the Fang family now, and it was he who put this person and this thing up for auction. Could it be that he  I want to let the jade auction house earn some commission for nothing, and then buy the person back.

    "Bang" Fang Qi's fist hit the table hard again. She never expected that Ren Jie would throw the ball back.

    It feels like I am saying, this is my final bottom line price, you can accept it or not.

    But who knows if this is just a trick played by that guy. If he adds more money, he will also add more money.??Hundred.

    And the price is also outrageous, almost equal to the price of buying a high-grade spiritual weapon. Half of the Fang family¡¯s savings will be emptied. Although the five major families are huge, they are thousands of years of savings. They are the family¡¯s industry, business, and  People, goods, and resources all add up to a huge amount.

    After all, the entire family has to maintain operations, and the working capital is no longer enough to support this kind of purchase. The only way is to use the savings of pure spiritual jade, but this consumption is too shocking.

    "Give up," this thought kept flashing in Fang Qi's mind. It was wise to give up at this time.  Because so many copies have been sold, maybe you can get one by spending 10,000 medium-grade jade, but

    She was unwilling to give in. Although she didn't see Ren Jie's hateful look or hear his hateful voice, she felt that she couldn't give up so easily in this kind of contest.

    "Thirty-eight thousand one hundred." Fang Qi thought for a moment and made another bid. This time, she only added one hundred yuan of medium-grade spiritual jade.

    "Let's go, we have to congratulate Miss Fang and celebrate her success in buying back the family elders and the ancient jade slips." The auctioneer over there had just quoted Fang Qi's price again, and Ren Jie had already rushed  The fat man waved and walked out.

    "Meal Ticket Boss, you seem to have forgotten something, right?" Fatty quickly followed Ren Jie, reminding Ren Jie that although the money he earned this time was already terrifying, it was almost close to the total income of any of the five major families for a whole year.  .

    In fact, the total income of a large family is so much, but there is not much left over. After all, the expenses of a large family are also very terrifying.

    But Fatty knows that he hasn¡¯t gotten the Nine-Star Phoenix Hanzhu yet?

    "Don't worry, the fun is yet to come."

    "Thirty thousand, one hundred pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade, snap, deal." Just as Ren Jie and the others left the private room, the senior auctioneer below also quickly finalized the deal and directly confirmed the deal.

    "Asshole" The moment Fang Qi heard the deal, her blood surged up and her body swayed slightly. The maid next to her was so frightened that she hurried over to help her.

    "Get away." Fang Qi shook them all away with a wave of his hand, and swayed twice to barely stand still.

    "I feel aggrieved. I have never spent money so much. I spent 38,100 pieces of spiritual jade to buy a shame, a shame."

    Spending money is so painful and frustrating. The key is that this matter has a lot to do with her from beginning to end. If something hadn't happened to her in the academy before, Fang Yuesong wouldn't have been sent out to snatch things.  An act that I didn't care about turned out to cause so many things later.

    In fact, the family wanted to get Fang Yuesong back. Firstly, it was because Fang Yuesong was the third elder and a figure on the eighth level of the supernatural realm. The second reason was because of the ancient jade slip. The last reason was to find out what happened.  What happened, how did Ren Jie capture them all alive.

    Fang Qi stabilized herself a little, but she really couldn't stay in this place any longer, so she walked out. People around her saw how angry Fang Qi was now, and no one dared to say anything, so they all followed carefully.

    "Thank you. I am really grateful to Miss Fang for being so supportive and supportive. The head of the family is extremely grateful. I have spent a lot of money recently and have never had any pocket money. This time I really want to thank the Fang family for their strong support." Although the five major families  There are special passages to enter the private rooms, but they all lead to the exit hall, unless the time is staggered, but Ren Jie waited here early, and when he saw Fang Qi coming out, he immediately greeted Fang Qi with great enthusiasm and sincerity.

    Fang Qi wanted to go back as soon as possible, but she didn't expect that as soon as she left the Fang family's private room and walked out of the special passage into the outside hall, she saw Ren Jie face to face. Especially when she heard Ren Jie's words, she suddenly felt dizzy again and almost fainted out of breath.

    "Get out of the way" Fang Qi didn't want to see Ren Jie now, she wanted to eat him alive.

    Fang Qi said as she led the people past Ren Jie and was about to leave.

    "Miss Fang, don't leave in a hurry. Even if you don't care about the things I recorded in the academy, you should still listen to some of the words that Elder Fang Yuesong said. Even if you don't care about these, did I record the last time I saw a doctor?  Don't you want to take back some of the very personal and confidential things?" Ren Jie watched Fang Qi pass by him and said casually without trying to stop him.

    "Boss of meal tickets, we are not short of money now. If it doesn't work, we can make it public in Wuyang Tower for everyone to see." Fang Qi, a fat woman, is more ruthless than Ren Jie, although she has been let out every time.  Even if Fang Qi is unlucky, they can also benefit.  But except for the poisoning, the other counterattacks were successful.

    "If I hadn't analyzed it with the meal ticket boss, it was not suitable to kill her at this stage, and I would have killed her long ago.  This woman was so evil-hearted, she was just the meal ticket boss, and she would have been killed countless times by someone else, so Fatty spared no effort in dealing with Fang Qi.

    "Well" Fang Qi staggered, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth. She stopped suddenly and turned her head to look.Ren Jie: "Tell mewhat do you want?

    At this point, all the extra words are nonsense. Fang Qi's anger was so extreme that words could no longer express it. If the look she looked at Ren Jie could kill, Ren Jie and Fatty would have been killed by her.  A thousand times, ten thousand times.

    "Simple, ten thousand pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade."

    "Okay." Fang Qi agreed without thinking this time. She wanted to settle this matter as soon as possible and then completely kill Ren Jie. It was no longer enough to relieve her anger without killing him. Even if she killed him, Fang Qi would not be able to get rid of the pain in her heart.  gas.

    "Originally, 10,000 yuan of medium-grade spiritual jade was enough, but it happened that the head of our family saw something. The phoenix hanging on your chest is so beautiful. It just so happened that the head of the family wanted to give the Empress Dowager a unique birthday gift. I feel that you  Yes, if you add this, I will give you everything now." Ren Jie also turned around and pointed to the Nine Star Phoenix Pearl on her chest with a smile.

    "No" Upon hearing this, Fang Qi's first reaction was to refuse. This was something given to her by Brother Tian, ??how could she give it to this guy.

    No matter how much money it is, it¡¯s okay, but this thing

    "You should think about it. In addition to those words, there are also some things that the head of the family recorded while your father was not paying attention last time when I treated you Fatty, let someone take it to the Wuyang Tower Dharma Field to show to the entire Yujing City.  Everyone, take a look" Ren Jie said, taking out a few pieces of memory jade from the storage ring and throwing them directly to the fat man.

    "It's a trivial matter" the fat man said and was about to walk out.

    "The Nine-Star Phoenix Hanzhu was given by Brother Tian, ??which is of course precious, but if other rumors spread, how would I face Brother Tian?"

    At this moment, Fang Qi was completely confused. What happened before until now, plus Ren Jie's words, Fang Qi was finally confused.

    "Here you go" Finally, Fang Qi took off the Jiu Xing Feng Han Pearl with trembling hands that she had just put on.

 Volume 1 Chapter 169 I want to kill him

    Fang Qi's heart was bleeding. She felt her head was in a mess. Seeing the changes in Fang Qi's eyes and expression, Ren Jie glanced at the fat man. The fat man immediately stepped forward and handed the memory jade to Fang Qi and the Nine Stars.  Feng Hanzhu took it.

    Under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible to ask for the Nine-Star Phoenix Pearl. Ren Jie would only take action at this time after completely irritating and confusing Fang Qi.

    Make her lose her judgment, use a vague word to make her make a mistake in judgment, and she took the initiative to agree to exchange the Nine Star Phoenix Pearl.

    And his whole process also wanted to give everyone the feeling that he accidentally discovered the Jiu Xing Feng Han Pearl and temporarily added a price tag to the original price. He definitely did not intend to get the Jiu Xing Feng Han Pearl.

    "Thank you again, Miss Fang. Please remember to have someone send 10,000 pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade to me later. Otherwise, my master's debt collection methods are also very powerful. Haha, come and return in triumph. Let's collect the money."  Go." Being low-key at this time would be a problem, so Ren Jie took people to the jade auction house to collect money from Zhuge Xi in a very high-profile manner.

    The efficiency of the Jade Auction House is still very high. When Ren Jie found Zhuge Xi, Zhuge Xi had already prepared everything.

    "Here are 118,000 pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade. Head Ren, please check it out. If Head Ren needs anything in the future, just come to the jade auction house. As long as it is something I, Zhuge Xi, can do, I will try my best to help." At this moment.  Zhuge Xi has not fully recovered from the auction just now, especially since Ren Jie just threw him a piece of memory jade when he saw him. He naturally knew that it was what Ren Jie promised him.

    There is no doubt about the preciousness of this thing. Even though there are many copies now, it is still precious.

    Moreover, the effect of this auction is unprecedented and sensational. Not to mention that more than 130,000 medium-grade spiritual jades were auctioned at one time, which is comparable to the value of three or four ordinary high-grade spiritual weapons.  A commission of more than 10,000 medium-grade spiritual jade would allow him to overfulfill the tasks assigned by his superiors this year.

    And when you get this, you can also choose to hand it over. After all, it is enough to keep a copy of this thing for yourself. This will bring many benefits. That's why Zhuge Xi is like this, and his relationship with Ren Jie suddenly becomes extremely close.  .

    "It's a pleasure to cooperate. If I catch someone from another family in the future, I will definitely send them to the jade auction house." Ren Jie said with a smile.

    Are you still arresting people?  Zhuge Xi's smile suddenly stiffened at Ren Jie's words. After all, this kind of thing was still unconventional, but then he hurriedly accompanied him to change the topic. Ren Jie just said a few polite words to Zhuge Xi and quickly  leave.

    Because everything is ready now, he doesn't want to waste a moment. He believes that Uncle Six is ??waiting anxiously at home. He should rescue Aunt Six as soon as possible and let Uncle Six get out of the prison he set for himself. Then what should he do?  It is much more convenient.

    So many things have happened now, and he has been dealing with them all the way. Although there is no problem, the scene when he faced the Nine-Headed Dragon King last time has still completely offended the Fang family. After several incidents, Ren Jie believes that once  If anything happens, it will definitely not be a trivial matter.

    In a private room on the floor below the five masters, someone from the jade auction house had just delivered a memory jade.

    "Excuse me, how do you deal with those three people in the magical realm?" The people at the Jade Auction House asked carefully. After all, this question is very embarrassing, because everyone knows what is going on.

    "You can do whatever you want, let them do whatever they want." Jade Dragon took the memory jade and then waved the people at the jade auction house to leave.

    "AhGrandpa, I'm so sleepy. I'm going to sleep again, but I don'twant to sleep. Brother Ren is here too, I think." At this time, on the large seat not far away, the most excited and active person just now  Yu Wushuang was yawning profusely at this moment, and could no longer open her eyes. She closed her eyes and muttered to herself.

    "Take these elixirs, and then go back with grandpa and have a good rest. In two days, the birthday celebration of the Queen Mother will be held, and you can see us then." Yucheng hugged Yu Wushuang. Originally, they were preparing to auction off the memory.  Lingyu then went to find Ren Jie, because just now Yu Wushuang was very happy to know that Ren Jie was there and kept shouting to go there. Unfortunately, before she could go over, Yu Wushuang had already fallen asleep again.

    Hearing what Yucheng said, Yurenlong, who was holding the memory jade to check, moved the muscles on his face slightly, and a trace of anger flashed in his expression.

    "I made an appointment, let's go first." Yurenlong said and walked out.

    "Hey" Yucheng sighed helplessly, hugged Yu Wushuang who was already asleep, left the Jade Essence Auction House and rushed back to Mingyu Villa's branch in Yujing City.

    Along the way, Fang Qi felt confused, and the energy and blood in her body had not calmed down, because she looked at the few pieces of memory jade given by Ren Jie, and the more she looked at her, the angrier she became.  Especially after a search, there was nothing that Ren Jie said about recording her first detoxification.

      There was only the part where Fang Tianen promised to pay him, which made Fang Qi tremble with anger and crush the memory jade piece by piece with her own hands.

    She knew that she had been deceived and had been taken advantage of by Ren Jie. She did not expect that Ren Jie had been targeting the target for a long time. She had just learned about Jiu Xing Feng Han Zhu and she thought it was Ren Jie who saw her at that time.  Hunhunxunxun was confused by anger, so he took advantage of the situation and not only defrauded him of an extra 10,000 yuan of mid-grade spiritual jade, but also defrauded him of the Nine-Star Phoenix Hanzhu.

    That was the gift that Brother Tian had just given to him, and unexpectedly he was deceived by that abominable bastard Ren Jie.

    The more I want to give up, the angrier I feel, the more I want and hate.

    He hates Ren Jie for being disgusting and nasty, hates him for using so many despicable methods, hates Fang Yuesong for not doing things well, hates Ren Jie for being scheming, hates Ren Jie for being hateful and hateful now, and wants to kill him

    Fang Qi herself didn¡¯t know how she returned to the Fang Mansion. She had always been known for her changeable strategies. At this time, she felt an incomparable sense of defeat, and she was so unwilling to lose and so depressed.

    "Miss" Just as Fang Qi walked out of the car in a daze, she was about to enter Fang's house when she heard someone calling her. She was slightly startled and turned around to see Lu standing there.

    Fang Qi's face couldn't help but change again. She was already very sad, guilty, and painful in the car just now, but after all, Lan Tian was not around yet. She thought that facing Lan Tian would be something in the future, and she suddenly thought of something when she saw Lu Qing.  Lu Qing has been there since the beginning.

    ¡°But¡­that¡¯s not right, it seemed like he wasn¡¯t there just now, and Fang Qi was a little confused all of a sudden.  But no matter what, it was obvious that Lu Qing knew what happened just now.

    "You go back and tell Brother Tian that I will explain this matter to him. Before he comes back, I will definitely" Fang Qi didn't need to explain anything to Lu Qing. With her character, she was for the mistress of Lu Qing.  Qing is just a member of Lan Tian's creation of the Tianbang, just a subordinate.

    But Lu Qing was going back soon to see Lan Tian, ??so she suppressed the feeling of being unable to hold on and spoke.

    "No one can touch the master's things, and the gift that the master gave to the eldest lady is not something that a loser like him can own. Even if the master is not in Yujing City now, no one can do this. Today I will send Ren Jie  Kill and retrieve the things." Lu Qing said with great determination, his eyes already flashed with murderous intent. If it weren't for the special situation at the Jade Auction House, he would have almost taken action just now.

    "No, Fang Yuesong is not awake yet and has not asked what happened. Ren Jie was assassinated by the Remnant Soul Killer before but was injured and survived. After that, Fang Yuesong was captured alive. It is very likely that there are people in the Yin and Yang Realm around him to protect him at any time.  That's why, dealing with him is no longer a simple matter. Even if they don't want to wait for the internal conflicts in the Ren family to break out and want to kill him, they can't send people away step by step anymore. They must give him a thunderous blow." When Fang Qi heard this, she immediately  Shaking her head, she was much better than before, and she had been thinking about this matter recently, and she already thought it was inappropriate without even thinking about it.

    In the past, she didn¡¯t care about Ren Jie and didn¡¯t think highly of him at all. After Fang Yuesong¡¯s incident, Fang Qi believed that she could no longer look down upon him and could only treat him like a family head of the same level.

    "Otherwise, if you keep sending people there, the previous incident will only happen again, which will not only cost people but also give Ren Jie an opportunity to take advantage of."

    "I told the eldest lady to let you rest assured and don't be angry about this. Even if he is protected by people from the Yin-Yang Realm, he will be dead if I want to kill him. The reason why I was injured before was because I directly assassinated a Yin-Yang Realm person.  People. In terms of assassination, even those who killed the ninth person in the remnant soul may not be better than me, not to mention that the master specially lent me his top-grade spiritual weapon, the Five Elements Dunjia, for the time being. Let alone kill him, even if he enters the palace,  It's easy."

    As he was talking, Lu Qi, who was standing not far in front of Fang Qi, gradually sank. The hard stone below suddenly became like a pool, and he was gradually sinking.

    "If you let him survive today, it will be disrespectful to the master and the eldest lady. Today I will take his head and use his blood to wash away the Nine-Star Phoenix Return Pearl that he touched" As he spoke,  Lu Qing's body finally disappeared from the ground.

    "Ah" Seeing this scene, the maid next to Fang Qi couldn't help but exclaim softly, because it was too weird and magical.

    That was obviously the hardest ground, not to mention that there were formations just outside the Fang family's door. It was so weird that he sank like that.

    You know, even if a strong person in the Yin and Yang realm wants to enter the underground, he can only force his way through with force. This is completely different from Lu Qing's body melting into it and gradually sinking into it, as if he is a part of the ground.  generally.

    "Shut up, no one is allowed to leave me even half a step, and no one is allowed to talk about this matter to others, otherwise, they will die." Fang Qi's eyes widened, frightening the maids to immediately shut up and dare not speak out, and Fang Qi saw  Lu Qing has left, in his heartBut there is always a sense of uneasiness. She also knows a little about high-grade spiritual weapons, especially Brother Tian's Five Elements Dunjia. With this, she can travel through many places. Indeed, even those in the Yin and Yang realm can't be affected, and it is much easier to assassinate.  Moreover, Lu Qing is also one of the top ten masters on the Heavenly Ranking, so logically there should be no problem, but for some reason, her heart is always on her mind and she feels uneasy.

    Is it because of what happened before, or because of my repeated setbacks?

 Volume 1, Chapter 170: Prepare to save Aunt Six

    At the jade auction house, Ren Jie still looked so proud, arrogant, and happy. However, once he and Fatty were left alone in the spirit beast car, Ren Jie calmed down immediately. All preparations have been done.  Okay, now it¡¯s time to detoxify Aunt Six.

    The spirit beast car quickly rushed back to Ren Jie, while Ren Jie was thinking quietly. He could see the route before, but at that time he had the feeling that a newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. Although not long has passed now, he has experienced many things.  , Ren Jie thought more carefully.

    He knew Uncle Liu¡¯s feelings for Aunt Six. If anything happened to Aunt Six, it would cost Uncle Liu¡¯s life.

    Therefore, he must weigh every detail and every relief with confidence. The poison in Sixth Aunt seems simple at first glance, and each one is not difficult, but when it comes together, it is extremely responsible. It involves many aspects.  This is the reason why it has not been solved for so many years.

    Although I found a good opportunity this time, the result was too scary.  Including the 10,000 pieces of mid-grade spiritual jade finally obtained from Fang Qi, there are nearly 130,000 pieces of mid-grade spiritual jade.

    This is completely different from before. In the past, it was only worth a few million jade coins, but this time if converted into jade coins, it has exceeded 100 million. This is definitely a wealth that will make the five major families and even the royal family tempted.

    Although Ren Jie didn't feel much for more than a hundred thousand pieces of mid-grade spiritual jade due to the previous incident at Mingyu Villa and the subsequent large-scale use of spiritual jade several times, this was not the case for others. Now the entire Jade Capital City is  Discuss this matter.

    Ren Jie knows that the impact of this incident has not yet fully exploded, and all parties have not yet fully reacted. When they react, he will be pushed to the forefront again.  In addition, he had many enemies, and that was the most dangerous time, so he had to save Aunt Liu as soon as possible, for Uncle Liu's sake and for himself.

    Fatty is actually busier than Ren Jie. After Ren Jie told Fatty about Aunt Six, Ren Jie started to make Fatty prepare.  Ren Jie left all the preparation, tempering, fusion, and preliminary preparations for many medicines to Fatty.

    The spirit beast car entered the Ren family and stopped directly outside the primeval forest of the Ren family where the sixth master Ren Tianzong was. Then Ren Jie took Fatty into it.

    Ren Jie knew that there were definitely not a few people staring at him at this moment. Even in the Ren family at this moment, the outside world might know that he entered this place as soon as he came back. In fact, he might have been arrested when he came in and out of this place at any time recently.  People know.  And Uncle Liu frequently stepped in to support him, and many people probably interpreted it as having other meanings, which is a good thing.

    "Uncle Liu" As soon as Ren Jie entered with Fatty, he saw Uncle Liu standing there watching him and Fatty come in. Uncle Liu knew that he was going to the Jade Auction House today, so he had obviously been waiting here.  With.

    In Ren Jie¡¯s impression, Uncle Liu was the kind of person who could laugh at anything and talk about it lightly, but the look on his face as he stood there waiting showed his eagerness and expectation.

    Yes, after so many years, I have been in despair, but now I see hope, how can I not look forward to it.

    "Originally, your sixth uncle, I have been desperate to stay here with your sixth aunt, because even my eldest brother can't do anything about this matter. You kid" Looking at Ren Jie, Ren Tianzong was filled with emotions and didn't know what to say.  When Ren Jie came to his side, he put his hand on Ren Jie's shoulder. Looking at Ren Jie standing in front of him with a smile, Ren Tianzong said gratefully and gratifiedly: "If eldest brother is here now, he will definitely be very happy.  , I will definitely be proud of you"

    "Haha don't worry. Anyway, we will see each other sooner or later. Let's save up more and explode together. Then we will scare him." Ren Jie said with a smile, looking sideways at Aunt Six lying in the room and said: "Things  It's all here, we can start saving Aunt Six."

    "Well" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong nodded, and suddenly looked into Ren Jie's eyes: "Tell Uncle Six, how sure are you?"

    In fact, this problem has always been pressing in Master Liu's mind. When Ren Jie first proposed this treatment method, Master Liu thought of this issue after he was happy.  In such a complicated situation, no one dares to say that they are completely sure.

    Even at that time, it was already very rare to hear that there was a glimmer of opportunity, because Liu Ye Ren Tianzong knew his situation. If he continued to consume, he would not be able to support it for long, and he would not be able to last for long. It was enough to know a way and know that there was hope.  Thank God.  Now that everything was ready, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong finally asked this question. He knew that he had to give it a try, but he knew it in his heart.

    "Don't worry, no matter how certain you are, just go ahead and do it. Your sixth aunt and I won't blame you no matter what." It seems that there has been a big change, and the look and expression he looked at Ren Jie was a little tooheavy, fearing that it would be too much for Ren Jie.  Jie was under too much pressure. Sixth Master Ren Tianzong hurriedly added.

    "If it was when I first saw Aunt Six a few months ago, even if I knew the solution, I wouldWe are only 30% sure at most, and this is still a situation where everything is under control as expected.  Now, if nothing happens, we should be more than 70% sure.  "At this time and for this kind of thing, just a word of comfort is not enough. Ren Jie said whatever he wanted.

    "Sevencheng" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong turned to look at Yun Feng'er in the room and murmured to himself. To be honest, this was much better than what he had expected before, and then said: "It's already very rare.  Even if there are any accidents or changes, remember to protect yourself as soon as possible. You are the hope of my eldest brother and the hope of our Ren family. Your sixth aunt and I have experienced everything, and we can accept everything. Remember, take care of us.  Be good to yourself.¡±

    "Ha" Ren Jie couldn't help laughing and said: "Uncle Six, we are ready to save people now that we have everything in place. Why did it suddenly become so heavy? Those who can resort to such means will naturally be able to stay."  There may be some means, and there may be some unexpected changes, but your nephew and I are not an idiot. I can think of ways and naturally have my own trump card. Just put your heart in your stomach and wait for the reunion with Aunt Six after a long absence.  Don¡¯t worry about your wedding, think about how to celebrate it.¡±

    "Come on, let's get started. Fatty, you go ahead and prepare the other medicines, and I'll go check on Aunt Six. Uncle Six, don't be idle either. Activate all the formations here, especially the formations that are closed to the outside world.  The method is activated, but there are a few places that need to be modified. Otherwise, once you activate it, it will be very clear to outsiders. It is easy to use spiritual detection. You should add some other formations. I will discuss this later.  Let's do it." Ren Jie said and walked into the sixth aunt Yun Feng'er's room, and the fat man also went to get busy.

    "Okay" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong agreed, but then suddenly his steps stopped slightly. How did this kid know about the situation of his formation? He had never mentioned it to him, nor had he used it in front of him.  And what he just said was to modify the formation. Is there something wrong with the formation here?

    The formation here was arranged by a junior formation master. This guy is getting more and more amazing.

    Ren Jie has now gone to check up on Sixth Aunt Yun Feng'er again. Sixth Aunt's physical condition is not much different from before, but there are some subtle changes that are not obvious, which is a state of entanglement and concentration of the overall strength.  This can only mean that after so many years of maintaining his strength, Uncle Liu is almost unable to hold on any longer, and his strength is no longer able to fully maintain Aunt Six's physical condition.

    No wonder Uncle Liu is so anxious, because Aunt Six¡¯s illness will break out completely within a year if this continues, and no one will be able to do anything about it.

    Fortunately, there were no major problems in other aspects for the time being. After the inspection was completed, Ren Jie went out and quickly modified the formation under the surprised eyes of Sixth Master Ren Tianzong, and then he and Fatty were busy refining and integrating the medicine.  There are still many preparations for this early stage. Ren Jie has devoted himself wholeheartedly to it at this moment, and he has completely forgotten about the stormy waves he caused outside.

    At this moment, the situation in Jade Capital City can only be described as a stormy sea. Originally, everyone's attention was focused on various matters related to the Queen Mother's birthday, but now the biggest topic in the capital has become who is in charge of the Jade Essence Auction House?  The third elder of the family auctioned things with many of his subordinates.

    Although those who purchased did not come forward and did not ask for the Fang family through the jade essence auction house, they all released the Fang family, but this shame also caused the Fang family to be humiliated again in Wuyang Tower.  humiliated once.

    And the skills of purifying the heart and condensing the soul in the ancient jade slips also shocked many people. Fortunately, Ren Jie suddenly auctioned off this time, which distracted everyone's attention.

    There are many people who are making calculations. Ren Jie's harvest this time is beyond imagination. If converted into jade coins, it would be as much as hundreds of millions. Now he can become a wealthy man even without the Ren family.  Countless people are thinking about how Master Ren will lose his fortune next, and whether there will be a new wave of rising prices in Yujing City.

    Because the last time the Master Ren of Wuyang Tower distributed money is still fresh in his mind, ordinary people don¡¯t know that the money came from the Fang family. They only know that it was the Master Ren who distributed the money. In fact, they got the money.

    "For those who have not obtained this kind of skill, or those who are at the peak of the magical realm, they are all thinking about their own methods at the moment, looking at the powerful forces they rely on, whether they have this kind of friendly relationship, and trying to see if they can find opportunities.

    The entire Yujing City was in chaos, and at this moment, in the backyard of the newly built and magnificent Changle Gambling Headquarters, the largest in Yujing City, Chang Laosi listened to the reports of the people below, nodding his head from time to time.  Can say a few words or make a decision directly.

    The people below are constantly recording that the current meeting at the Changle Gambling House headquarters is different from before. With the current development of Changle Gambling House, it has recently annexed more than two dozen casinos in the surrounding area, and also recruited a large number of casinos.  batch of talents.

    Among them, there are three people above the fifth level of the supernatural power realm, which was unimaginable before, and the overall scale has increased ten times than before, which Chang Laosi would not have dared to think about a few months ago.? things.

    Because of this, Chang Laosi's inner knot and state of mind suddenly became clear, and with the modified exercises formulated by Ren Jie for him, he was able to finally break through the barriers of many years and reach the perfection of the supernatural realm, ready to attack the Yin and Yang realm.

    At this moment, Chang Laosi was sitting on top, giving his subordinates more authority. The people below reported carefully. Chang Laosi settled all the recent matters very casually, and gave some instructions on the new development of Changle Gambling House, and then waved his hand.  Let these people leave.

    It¡¯s best not to be anxious as you have just made a breakthrough. You need to stabilize it first, and then prepare for the attack on the Yin and Yang realm according to the new method taught by the master. Before that, Changle Casino must also make arrangements.  Chang Laosi was still very happy when he originally went to report to Master about the development and money-making of Changle Gambling House. He even said that if Master needed money now, Changle Gambling House could mobilize more than tens of millions of jade coins at any time.  Master uses.

    And without affecting the normal operation of the Changle Gambling House, Chang Laosi was still surprised at that time. The master seemed to have no feeling about tens of millions of jade coins and tens of thousands of medium-grade spiritual jade. He told him to develop well before talking about it. At that time, Chang Laosi felt that  It¡¯s still strange, doesn¡¯t Master need a lot of spiritual jade these days?

    "Master is so powerful. He has hundreds of thousands of medium-grade spiritual jade" Everyone left. Chang Laosi thought about the jade essence auction house that had been rumored during the day. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn't help but sigh. Unless it will develop now.  Changle Casino, which is nearly ten times bigger than before, has been sold. Otherwise, he would not be able to come up with so many spiritual jade at once. No wonder

    "Boom" Just when Chang Laosi was sitting there thinking about these things and sighing, suddenly there was a shaking around him.

    "Who?" Chang Laosi stood up fiercely, because this was the result of the outer formation being forcibly broken into, and this person was very fast. He had already rushed in the next moment, and the Xuanyin in Chang Laosi's body  The sword made a slight cry instantly, ready to strike at any time.

    "HahaChang Laosi, why did you become a disciple? You are so scared that you are so timid." The next moment, a gust of wind blew through the air, and a middle-aged man with long hair and handsome appearance appeared in the sky.  In the courtyard, the amazing thing is that this person's feet did not touch the ground when he entered the courtyard. There were circles of wind around his corners and body that were constantly rotating, holding his body firmly, just half a distance from the ground.  Floating in the air about 10 meters away, he crossed his hands on his chest and looked at Chang Laosi with a big smile.

 Volume 1 Chapter 171 Saving people, how could this happen?

    "Feng Bugui, you little son of a bitch, are you sick? You stayed at home dishonestly at night and came to me to scream. Is your skin itchy? You want me to help you relax it."  "Loose." Looking at this man, Chang Laosi couldn't help but frown slightly, stood up and cursed.

    This guy is a few years younger than Chang Laosi, but he always calls himself a handsome man, which makes Chang Laosi very intolerable.  This guy is also considered the number one figure in Yujing City, and is Chang Laosi's real old rival. The two have been competing with each other for so many years.

    Feng Bugui does everything, because he also runs a casino to compete with Chang Laosi, and he can barely do it with his connections and strength.

    But the recent rapid expansion of Chang Laosi¡¯s Changle Casino has already overwhelmed Feng Bugui. Although this guy also has many other industries, the main thing is that he can¡¯t stand this anger. He invested a lot of money and all ended up in vain.

    " Moreover, Chang Laosi had just broken through to the Great Perfection of the Divine Power Realm, so we had a fight with him. Originally, he had always been stronger than Chang Laosi, and even entered the Great Perfection of the Divine Power Realm much earlier.  Chang Laosi had the Xuanyin Sword before, and he was at a disadvantage in a fight between the two. He was angry and had an explanation. After all, Chang Laosi relied on the magic weapon.

    But the competition in the previous two days left him completely speechless. Chang Laosi actually defeated him without using the Xuanyin Sword.

    The two have been competing for so many years, and now Chang Laosi has been overtaken by Chang Laosi in all aspects. The blow to Feng Bugui was very heavy. After that defeat, he never appeared again. This incident made Chang Laosi happy.  It's been several days, but I didn't expect him to come suddenly today.

    "Haha" Feng Bugui looked at Chang Laosi with his body suspended and laughed: "Chang Laosi, I don't want you to be so shameless, defeating a dandy puppet family leader and prodigal son to become your master, and then rely on the little benefits you get.  Then scream happily, let me tell you, even though we have been fighting for so many years, I still think you are a person, but since you became your master, I still don't think that you look down on you even if you beat me a few times.  You've become arrogant after winning a few times now, and I'm here to tell you today"

    "Have you seen this thing? This is what your master auctioned. I guess he will give it to you if you are obedient. But with this thing, we will be different. The sea and the sky are vast. Once I break through the Yin and Yang realm, look  How can you fight with me? After death, everyone will be completely different from each other. Today I am here to tell you. If your master doesn't give it to you, go and beg him quickly, otherwise I'm afraid you won't be able to keep up with me.  With the speed of progress, when I come back again, you will be completely thrown away by me." Feng Bugui said, his hair swaying slightly, and his long hair fluttered with the wind that suddenly blew on his shoulders, making his whole body appear more beautiful.  Extremely elegant.

    "What you bought a copy, right?" Chang Laosi was still thinking about this just now, feeling completely emotional in his heart, but he never expected that a shameless guy like Feng Bugui would actually buy a copy.

    Feng Bugui is indeed younger than Chang Laosi. He is only thirty-eight or nineteen years old and has a handsome appearance. Even many girls are moved by him.  However, Chang Laosi was very unhappy when he first saw him. He was still doing this despite his age. He was a shameless guy.

    And Feng Bugui also dislikes Chang Laosi. They have disliked each other for so many years, so they have been fighting for so many years.

    But Chang Laosi really didn't expect that Feng Bugui actually bought one. Now everyone knows the price in the auction house at that time. The cheapest one cost more than 20,000 yuan of medium-grade spiritual jade. Where did Feng Bugui come from?  So many spiritual jade, and is he crazy?

    "are you crazy?"

    "Haha" Feng Bugui looked up to the sky and laughed: "Chang Laosi, you and I have similar fates, but I admired you to a certain extent before, because you have been working hard to rely on yourself to keep moving forward, but recently, although you won  You have beaten me several times, but I started to look down on you. I gave all my property and property to the jade essence auction house. In addition to purchasing this cultivation method, I still have about 10,000 middle-grade spirits.  Jade is enough for my future cultivation. After setting foot in the Yin and Yang Realm to condense the Yin Soul, our life path will change, and these worldly properties will no longer mean much to us."

    "Although you have now obtained a high-grade spiritual weapon, and your Changle Gambling House seems to have expanded a lot, these are actually obstacles for you. I am here to tell you today and let you make preparations when I come back again.  When the time comes, you will know that the path you chose is wrong. All I need is an opportunity. I will exchange everything for myself instead of groveling. Chang Laosi, wait for my glorious return, haha." Feng Bu  Gui laughed loudly, and in an instant he rushed out, disappearing in front of Chang Laosi in the blink of an eye.

    "You son of a bitch, how do you want me to say hello to you? This time you are really too so cute." Looking at Feng Bugui who left proudly, he looked at Feng Bugui who said something special and pledged all his property to leave.  The wind did not return, and it took Chang Laosi a while before he couldn't help but smile bitterly and curse.

    He really didn¡¯t know how to say that the wind was gone, but this guy actually came to show off,Show yourself, show that he has courage and is different from himself.

    "If I tell him that the so-called ancient technique he got is just a simplified version of the technique that the master came up with to help him break through, he doesn't know if he can go back and die.

    Chang Laosi was sighing when he thought of this just now, because the master only made a simplified version of the exercises that he specially thought of for himself to practice, and it became an ancient exercise that purifies the heart and condenses the soul. This shock is really great.  .

    The most surprising thing is that even the jade essence auction house is sure that no one else can find it. The more he thinks about it, the more shocked Chang Laosi feels. But at this time, Feng Bugui, the turtle grandson, comes and shows off to him.  Fan, still

    ¡°Hey, I really don¡¯t know what to say about him getting better.  This guy who loves to show off is younger than himself, but he always likes to show off, but this time he may have messed up.

    Coming back, haha, thinking about it makes Chang Laosi want to laugh. He is really looking forward to the scene waiting for him to come back next time. He didn't expect that the master auctioned five copies in total and let him get one. I really don't know what he should do for him.  Celebrate or sympathize with him.

    "Haha, with my talent, once I find a way, after the breakthrough, the sky will be high and the sea will be vast. I, Feng Bugui, will stand at the top magnificently, transcending the world, haha" At this time, Feng Bugui, who had already gone away, greeted him.  The wind blowing from the rapid advancement caused the long hair to flutter and dance, and the whole person left Yujing City with a big smile.

    In the main hall of the Fang family, Fang Tianen, Fang Qi and many elders of the Fang family were all present.

    "Impossibleimpossible" At this time, Fang Tianen glared and lowered his head and stood in the center. Fang Yuesong, whose face was uglier than a dead man, got up and walked to him and grabbed him: "You said that no one in the Yin and Yang realm took action at all, you  Even those who were captured alive by Tong Qiang and his guards, the others arenothingyou don't even know?"

    Although after experiencing many things before, rescuing Fang Yuesong was only a minor and incidental matter, but now when they heard Fang Yuesong talk about what happened at that time again, and after knowing the truth, the entire Fang family was shocked.

    "How is this possible? What kind of strength does Tong Qiang have? How could he capture you alive?"

    "And Ren Jie's guards are just a group of veterans who followed Ren Tianxing and survived. They are just decorations. Even if they have some fighting ability to defeat you, they cannot be captured alive."

    "Are they wearing armor? Are you mistaken? It's not them inside, right?"

    Many elders of the Fang family also stood up excitedly, unable to believe what Fang Yuesong said.

    At this moment, Fang Qi has been sitting there quietly, feeling more and more that something is wrong with the situation, because she thought of Lu Qing, who did not know about this situation.

    Why did the guards around Ren Jie suddenly become so powerful? Is it a disguise, or is something wrong?

    "Is it true that they do this intentionally, but even the family's Yin-Yang Realm Supreme Elder has seen them over the years and found nothing."

    Is Ren Tianxing really so powerful that he left so many people hiding their power just to protect his son?

    Fang Qi can¡¯t figure it out just like everyone else, but for Fang Yuesong, who is already as dead as a dead person, it¡¯s good that he can finish saying this. After so much, Wuyang Tower, being auctioned

    "Speak" Fang Tianen roared fiercely.

    "Really there's only so much, um" After Fang Yuesong finished speaking, his body suddenly moved, and the next moment his eyes slowly closed. He had long wanted to die a hundred or a thousand times at Ren Jie's place, but at that time he couldn't even think of dying.  no.  At this moment, he couldn't bear it anymore and committed suicide immediately after saying this.

    All of a sudden, the entire Fang family hall was quiet, extremely quiet.

    At this moment, Ren Jie was single-minded and focused on rescuing Aunt Six. Nineteen powers in Aunt Six were intertwined with each other. Ren Jie worked with Fatty until late at night to prepare all the medicines.

    " Then Ren Jie started refining. At this time, Fatty could only watch from the sidelines, but he could still do some tricks, while Sixth Master Ren Tianzong could only stay aside honestly at this moment.

    It¡¯s just that he has always been confused about the medicine. Ren Jie is not refining elixirs but medicines. Is it possible to use all medicines?

    The doubts in his heart were doubts, but he believed that Ren Jie had his own way. This kind of trust was very strange, just like whatever Ren Jie wanted to do now, no matter how strange others said or how absurd it seemed, he would fully support it.  , because he believed that this kid must have his own ideas.  Gradually, he has become accustomed to Ren Jie's unconventional approach to things, but he can always achieve effects that others cannot imagine, even miraculous effects.

    "We are detoxifying first, but Aunt Six is ??in a special situation. As long as she touches one of the other substances, she will have a reaction, so we have to be very slow in the beginning. Give Aunt Six the medicine little by little, and then wait for Aunt Six to react in other aspects.  , let¡¯s take other medicines, fat man, if IWhen we first suppressed the runes and formations inside, it was up to you to keep giving potions to Aunt Six. Now you take care of it first.  "When everything was ready, Ren Jie started to take action. The first thing he did was to continuously give Aunt Six the medicine he had prepared before.

    But the amount he took was very particular and meticulous, and the fat man next to him was watching with concentration and concentration.

    Sixth Master Ren Tianzong was also watching nervously, because after so many years, he could never forget

    Little by little, the medicine entered it. Yun Feng'er, who had been in a coma, suddenly breathed slightly. Her eyelids moved a few times, and her fingers and body reacted. Anyone with a little common sense knew that this was the symptom of the medicine. She  It seems that he is about to wake up and is trying to open his eyes.

    "Well" The next moment, Yun Feng'er, who seemed to be able to open her eyes at any time. The medicine was responding to the symptoms. Suddenly her body jumped violently. The next moment, a black line quickly shot up from her arm, and her body immediately appeared.  The stock is black and purple.

    here we go again

    The sixth master Ren Tianzong on the side trembled in his heart. He had experienced this scene too much back then. Every time he saw hope, he was met with greater disappointment. At the same time, he was accompanied by Feng'er's severe pain. Life was worse than death.  torture.

    But this time, before Yun Feng'er could react too much, Ren Jie had already raised his hand to change to another prepared medicine and slowly took it.

    The effect of the completely symptomatic medicine was astonishing. The black and purple poisonous gas that was still spreading upwards dissipated in the next moment. Yun Feng'er's breathing became steady, and there were signs of waking up again.  But then Yun Feng'er's stomach growled, and then her abdomen began to inflate, as if it was about to explode.

    Ren Jie quickly changed the medicine again, controlling the amount of each medicine very accurately, and then suppressed one of the symptoms in Yun Feng'er's body again.

    The fat man was watching, watching, and memorizing seriously, carefully, and with all his concentration, while the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, clenched his fists and waited extremely nervously.

    One kind, two kinds, three kinds

    The changes are getting weirder and weirder, and various symptoms are emerging one after another, but Ren Jie has always treated them calmly. He has control over every change and has a way to deal with it, but he knows that this is just the beginning.

    "Boom" Suddenly, after another change, a violent force suddenly appeared in Yun Feng'er's body, as if it was about to explode. Ren Jie immediately handed the potion to the fat man, and he raised his hand to change.  Qi condensed on the fingertips and instantly penetrated into Aunt Six's body to suppress the unique formation that erupted in her body.

 Volume 1 Chapter 172 Oh my God, it¡¯s the Gu King

    It's one thing to listen to what Ren Jie said, but it's another thing to actually see Ren Jie start treatment. Over the years, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong has tried too many methods and hired too many people.  But this time when he watched Ren Jie's treatment, he became more and more emotional, shocked, and excited as he watched.

    No rush, no slowness, but everything is under control. The pain that Feng'er had to go through every time was now suppressed as long as there was a slight reaction. Ren Jie would come up with corresponding methods to control every reaction that surfaced.

    Even if the formation breaks out at this moment, he can actually condense the true energy directly into the body to change the formation, causing the surging absorbed power to instantly disintegrate.

    Sixth Master Ren Tianzong has only really served one person in his life, that is his eldest brother and Ren Jie's father Ren Tianxing. But now seeing everything Ren Jie has done, Ren Tianzong no longer knows what to say. How can this brathow?  He may know so much, but when did he learn it?

    " Moreover, he is only at the fourth level of the True Qi Realm. How can he release the True Qi at will, just like using magic to change the formation in the Divine Power Realm? This is too exaggerated.

    He was not only shocked but also excited, because from Ren Jie's performance, he finally saw an opportunity.

    But for Ren Jie, who is busy at the moment, the treatment at this moment is just the beginning. Naturally, there will be no problem with these changes that he can grasp. What he is really worried about is the last few things that he is not sure about.

    That was the poison hidden in Sixth Aunt¡¯s body that he had previously explored. Where had all the power gone over the years? At this moment, he vaguely thought of a possibility.

    At the moment, he has no mind to think about anything else. He goes step by step, just like answering questions, solving one problem one by one.  With the use of various medicines, plus some of Ren Jie's last comprehensive medicines, it is obvious that the various restraining forces in Aunt Six's body have been relieved as a whole.

    Ren Jie then asked the fat man to do the second round, and started over from the beginning to give Aunt Six a little more antidote, and the two of them started working together again.

    Time passed bit by bit, and finally, when Aunt Six started taking the antidote for the seventh time, some of the reactions had completely disappeared.  The problem in Aunt Six's body is like a ball of thread that has been entangled for a long time. At this moment, Ren Jie is finally sorting it out. Each thread has been found and is gradually being sorted out.

    "UhI" At this moment, Aunt Six's eyelids lying there moved and she had half opened her eyes. She could see her eyes moving and her mouth had already made a sound.

    "Feng'er" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong exclaimed excitedly and was about to step forward.

    "Don't move." Ren Jie raised his hand and stopped Ren Tianzong, the sixth master who was about to step forward, and frowned.

    "Huh Meal ticket boss, it should be fine" At this time, the fat man wiped the sweat gently. In fact, she was all sticky at the moment. It seemed simple just now, but it was actually very complicated and difficult. If you can't control it well, it would be very difficult.  Something big had happened, and now she felt there was no problem.

    "That's not right." Ren Jie's consciousness moved and he directly explored Sixth Aunt's body and found that everything was gradually returning to normal. Even the power in Sixth Aunt's body was gradually recovering. It was such a huge power. All the dissolved power was like the enlightenment of spring.  , the earth is recovering.

    "Buzz" At this moment, Ren Jie vaguely felt a slight vibration force with his consciousness, and then he saw a sudden bulge in the abdomen of Sixth Aunt Yun Feng'er, and something seemed to wake up.  He immediately rushed towards Aunt Six's head and moved upward quickly.

    "Bang bang bang" Ren Jie's hands immediately changed, and the powerful zhenqi bombarded crazily, constantly bombarding the sixth aunt's body, sealing off the power in the sixth aunt's body

    "No, I can't stop him. It's the Gu King. Damn it, he's really insidious. He's actually training the Gu King. Uncle Liu immediately used his power to seal all the blood vessels and acupuncture points on Aunt Six's shoulders" Ren  Jie's true energy was so powerful that it was difficult for ordinary magical powers to match it, but it was still not powerful after all. After the Gu King in Sixth Aunt's body was awakened, Ren Jie's several bombardments could only slow down its speed.

    As soon as he heard Ren Jie's words, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's expression changed, and he was approaching in an instant. The power in his body turned into a ball of blazing flames, condensed directly into a beam, and instantly sealed the blood and blood vessels on Yun Feng'er's body.  acupuncture points.

    "Damn, I knew there was such a thing, but I didn't expect it to be the Gu King" Ren Jie was also sweating profusely at this moment. He looked ordinary just now, but it took a lot of effort. At this moment, he cursed and took out the Nine Star Phoenix Pearl, directly  a little.  It took two hours to decompose the Nine-Star Phoenix Hanzhu, and instantly a group of crystal clear water droplets flowed out from the core of the Nine-Star Phoenix Hanzhu. It was the Tianxuan that was re-condensed from the Nine-Star Phoenix Hanzhu.  Cold marrow.

    "Shuakaka" Ren Jie then injected Tianxuan's cold marrow into Sixth Aunt's body instantly. Sixth Aunt's lower body was instantly enveloped by a layer of cold air and thin ice. The whole person seemed to be frozen, and the originally vigorously moving  Almost about to burst out of Zheng Ai's body, the thing beating under his skin suddenly became much quieter.

    "Poison, King of Poisons, someone can actually cultivate King of Poisons, it's so damn sinister"Well, no wonder I spent so much effort and did so many tricks. It turned out to be to let Liu Shu'er continuously provide nutrients and continue to use Liu Aunt's body as a platform to raise Gu King.  "Seeing this scene, Fatty was also shocked, and at the same time he was filled with hatred.

    "This kind of behavior of raising Gu King in a living person's body is the most hateful behavior. I didn't expect it to happen before my eyes, and I shuddered just thinking about it.

    "What should I do, take it out, or refine it?" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong naturally knew how powerful the poison was, but he had only heard about it and had never seen it before.  Even the newly formed Gu King is comparable to the existence of Yin and Yang realm, and it is completely difficult to guard against, and some powerful Gu Kings are even more earth-shattering.

    His heart ached when he thought that there was such a sinister Gu King in Feng'er's body.

    "No, now the power of the Gu King has penetrated deeply into Sixth Aunt's body, and it involves too much. Unless Sixth Uncle, you have reached the point where yin and yang merge and form Tai Chi to create magical powers and spells, you can directly refine it without hurting Sixth Aunt.  Otherwise, even if you kill the Gu King Sixth Aunt, something will happen." Ren Jie immediately shook his head and frowned.

    Only the Tai Chi realm is enough. Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's expression changed again when he heard this. He could only look at Ren Jie expectantly, because in the face of this situation, he really had no choice.

    "Meal Ticket Boss, this Tianxuan Cold Marrow should only be able to last for three hours. It must be resolved within three hours." Looking at the situation of Tianxuan Cold Marrow covering Yun Feng'er's body, the fat man acted like an observer.  said.

    "Yeah" Ren Jie agreed. Now he also had a headache. He thought that there might be poison like this.  But what he didn't expect at all was that it would be the King of Gu. There are many kinds of poisons, with different strengths and weaknesses, but once the King of Gu takes shape, it is amazing, and the weakest one is at the Yin-Yang level.

    In fact, it is impossible to easily raise the Gu King. It is said that it has become extinct. How could this be possible?

    You must know that the Yin-Yang realm of the Gu King is different from the general Yin-Yang realm. His body is as hard as a magic weapon, his speed is astonishingly fast, his voice is enough to urge death, and the Gu King is more powerful.  Even if the race that raised voodoo existed in the past, they might not be able to raise a voodoo king for hundreds of years. You must know that the voodoo king will naturally reach the Tai Chi realm when he reaches adulthood, which is almost heaven-defying.

    This kind of thing is so unnatural, and its requirements are naturally unnatural. Today, it actually appeared in Aunt Six's body. This is much scarier than I thought.

    Suddenly, Ren Jie thought that during the treatment just now, he could clearly feel that Aunt Six's physical condition was special.

    "Normally, it is absolutely impossible to raise a Gu King. Aunt Six's body is different from that of ordinary people, and her bloodline seems to be different" Ren Jie thought about the changes he had just detected, and then raised his head to verify.  To Uncle Liu.

    "That's right, your sixth aunt" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong hesitated slightly, but when he saw that the Gu King was still moving slightly under the ice of Tianxuan's cold marrow and could hurt Yun Feng'er's life at any time, he thought again  Ren Jie was trustworthy enough at the moment. He hesitated for a moment before speaking in a deep voice.

    "Your sixth aunt is not a fully human being. Half of her blood is that of the demon clan, and it is the blood of the ancient demon clan. But she is different from those great demons who practice transformation. Normally, she will not change.  Even the bloodline will not be awakened. Apart from me, only your father in the Ren family knows about this matter." The sixth master Ren Tianzong looked at Ren Jie and said in a deep voice.

    You know, there are still taboos between shemales, so after the sixth master Ren Tianzong finished speaking, he also looked at Ren Jie and Fatty worriedly, worried

    "I see, no wonder someone did such a vicious trick. It turned out that they wanted to use the bloodline of Sixth Aunt. No wonder they could cultivate such a strong Gu King. Uncle Six, is Sixth Aunt originally very powerful?" Ren Jie doesn't care about this at all.  , Uncle Liu can reach this point with Aunt Six, nothing else matters anymore.

    Hearing that Ren Jie still called Yun Feng'er Sixth Aunt without changing, and was still thinking of a way, a stone finally fell in the heart of Sixth Master Ren Tianzong, and he nodded repeatedly.

    "That's right, Feng'er's power is not weak. She had already condensed Yang Soul back then and was much stronger than I am now."

    Ren Jie has never asked the sixth uncle's strength carefully, but from the information he learned from the old Alchemy King, his sixth uncle is by no means as simple as the cultivation of the Yin-Yang Realm that condenses the peak of the Yin Soul.

    "Then that's all we can do now." Ren Jie thought for a moment and said, "I will first find a way to help Aunt Six activate her power, and then let Aunt Six activate her power before the Gu King has fully awakened.  Using his blood and his own power to gradually melt the Gu King, there is still a chance while the Gu King is not fully awakened and not completely independent."

    If external forces want to destroy this Gu King, it will be impossible unless there is a legendary figure like Tai Chi Realm.  But it is different from within the body, because this Gu King was secretly planted into the body of Sixth Aunt. Now it has not fully awakened, and there are still many connections. As long as Sixth Aunt is functioning, it is another matter to gradually take control of the initiative from the inside.  .

    Faced with this situation, Liu Ye Ren Tian?This Shura, who even the emperor shuddered when he talked about it, and whom Old King Alchemy praised even when he talked about it, could only nod his head at this moment, could not say anything else, and had no right to speak at all.

 Volume 1 Chapter 173: Kill and gain

    In order to help Aunt Six operate her exercises while she was in a coma, he had to first understand her cultivation method. Ren Jie didn't ask Uncle Six at all. Even if Uncle Six knew what he said, it didn't mean it would be useful.

    Now, although Ren Jie has reached the second level of the Yin-Yang realm, he still can't see through the skills and operation of the sixth aunt. Now he can only rely on the situation of the saint's discussion in the magical video.  .

    Although Ren Jie found that after activating the video, not having his consciousness in it was as effective as being immersed in it, there was nothing he could do whether he was helping Old Alchemy King or this time.

    In this situation, save people first and then talk about it.

    Fortunately, he had just made a lot of money. Otherwise, if this situation suddenly appeared, Liu Shuer would not be able to have as much savings as Yucheng. After all, even Mingyu Villa could not survive after such an unexpected situation.  After such consumption, there are only those spiritual jades that can be taken out at one time.

    Time is very urgent, Ren Jie¡¯s consciousness directly enters the sea of ????consciousness, and once again activates the video in the computer in the sea of ????consciousness.

    "Boom" Now all this is no longer unfamiliar to Ren Jie. He didn't have time to observe and understand everything here. In the next moment, his consciousness began to explore Aunt Six's situation.

    Although Aunt Six's power is strong, it is far inferior to that of the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. Therefore, Ren Jie only consumed 10,000 pieces of medium-grade jade, which is worth 10 million jade coins, and has basically defeated her.  Aunt Six understands the body skills clearly.

    "It's just that although the skills practiced by Aunt Six are not ancient skills, they are obviously not ordinary skills and are also very special.

    It took Ren Jie another nearly five thousand yuan of mid-grade spiritual jade to figure it out. Once he figured out the rest, it became much easier. Ren Jie immediately slowly followed Aunt Six's power and began to activate his power.

    An obvious difference between the ancient exercises and the current ones is that in the ancient practice, you can include formations, runes, medicines, poisons and many other powers, just like a world can accommodate thousands of things.  .  But in current practice, the exercises are exercises, the runes are runes, and the formations are formations, so they cannot be all-encompassing.

    Because Ren Jie practiced the Jade Emperor Technique himself and helped Tong Qiang and Xie Jian successively, he already knew how to condense formations and form formations and runes in the internal exercises, so he just helped to activate and activate the six  After receiving the power from Aunt Six's body, Ren Jie began to continuously arrange formations with Six Aunt's own power, constantly trapping the Gu King, and then gradually absorbed the power and essence from Six Aunt's body in the same way that Gu King originally absorbed it.

    "Bang bangkaka" At this time, the Gu King, which was still fully formed and was driven mad by Tian Xuan Han in Yun Feng'er's body, also felt the threat and moved more violently, where Tian Xuan Han's marrow was frozen.  Fragments continued to appear, and then condensed.

    Seeing every beat of the Gu King, Yun Feng'er's body trembled, and Ren Tianzong's heart trembled violently. If possible, he really wanted to accommodate this Gu King into his body.

    King Gu, what¡¯s going on? King Gu, hasn¡¯t this thing been lost a long time ago? How could it appear?

    And it is still in Feng'er's body. Now Ren Tianzong is constantly praying in his heart, hoping that Ren Jie can create a miracle and

    "Damn it, it's worse. The Tian Xuan Han Marrow has been tempered, and its power is obviously much worse. Moreover, this Gu King is much stronger than expected. If this continues, Aunt Six may not be able to hold on" Ren Jie was now  The fight with this Gu King takes place in the body of Sixth Aunt Yun Feng'er. In addition to dealing with this Gu King, Sixth Aunt's situation must also be taken into consideration.

    Now the Gu King reacted violently, which made Aunt Six's body unable to bear it. What made Ren Jie even more troublesome was that the power of Tianxuan Cold Marrow was weaker than expected, while the Gu King was stronger than expected. The one was ebbing and the other was increasing.  He doubted how long he could hold on.

    I completely helped Aunt Liu to restore the movement of mana in her body. It took time to trap and absorb the Gu King with the help of Aunt Six's magic power. However, the King of Gu clearly felt the crisis and reacted so fiercely even when he was not fully awake, which shows how ferocious he is.  .

    It seems that the blood in Aunt Six's body must be extraordinary. Otherwise, even according to the Gu King recorded in the legend, it would not be so exaggerated in the unconscious state. This is too terrifying. If this guy is allowed to come out, it will really happen.  Something big has happened.

    "And as soon as this guy comes out, Aunt Six will be in danger. It would be good to save her life at that time.

    No, damn, we can't let this Gu King come out. With the help of Sixth Aunt's body, Liu Shu'er has continuously added nutrients and strength for so many years to become this Gu King. If he lets it escape and run away, it would be too cheap.  The guy who plotted against Aunt Six and Uncle Six behind his back.

    "Be honest, don't try to run away, let me eat whatever you want, just let me spit it out." Ren Jie's consciousness suddenly moved, and in an instant, like a flood, he rushed towards the Gu King in Liu's body.

    This Gu King looks very ugly. It is wrapped like a silkworm chrysalis. Only the head is forced out, and some wings behind it are slowly opening and trembling.??, the body seemed stiff under the suppression of Tianxuan Hanmui, but it revealed a crazy state, and obviously felt threatened.

    Ren Jie was also angry at this moment. If the Gu King was allowed to leave like this, Aunt Six wouldn't be able to survive for long, and she wouldn't be able to be like a normal person. So what's the point of saving Aunt Six by himself.

    "And Ren Jie has always plotted against others. When he saw someone plotting against Uncle Six and Aunt Liu like this, he would naturally not give in.

    The spiritual consciousness must break through the Tai Chi realm and reach a higher realm beyond ordinary legends. It exists in legends among practitioners. Only when the Dharma is spoken and the Dharma is thought can the Dharma God state have the ability to directly activate the power of rules, because the Dharma God  Consciousness has no shadow, no chest, no roots and no basis. How could it be powerful and arouse power out of thin air if it were not for the integration of rules.

    Ren Jie used his spiritual consciousness to attack directly at this moment, and his spiritual consciousness instantly hit the newly awakened Gu King.

    The Gu King let out a pitiful cry, and then the surrounding parts of his body shattered, and the six pairs of wings vibrated and were about to explode.

    "Ah" Ren Jie was running wildly and agitating crazily. At this moment, he could clearly feel that the middle-grade spiritual jades in the storage ring were disappearing at the speed of light. In an instant, there were more than 30,000 medium-grade spiritual jades.  Disappeared, and he could also feel the foundation of his spiritual consciousness in the unique video of the saint discussing the Tao deep inside him. It existed like his own clone, and he actually felt like he was moving forward directly.

    It's just that this step is too big, the leap is too big, Ren Jie can feel this kind of consumption, it is obviously not something that the middle-grade spiritual jade can support, absolutely not, even if he consumes all the middle-grade spiritual jade, his own consciousness cannot suppress it.  You have to live with this Gu King.

    Once you leave the unique video of the saint discussing the Tao and return to normal, everything will be over.

    How to do how to do?  ?

    "Jade spirit, by the way, I still have a jade spirit."

    Damn it, I won¡¯t let you run away today even if I die. Seeing this ugly Gu King struggling to run away made Ren Jie so angry.

    Instantly control the jade essence bead in the storage ring. The smiling old man reminded him not to move it as much as possible, but at this time Ren Jie couldn't care so much. Ren Jie had endured the danger several times before.  Because he could handle it at the time, and secondly, because he wasn't so angry at the time.

    The more he looks at this Gu King now, the angrier he becomes. The stronger this Gu King is, it means that this guy absorbs the blood in Liu Aunt's body, and the more Liu Shuer's power becomes.  And if this guy grows up quickly after he goes out, that will be the real danger.

    " Anyone who can use this method to harm Uncle Liu and Aunt Six is ??definitely not a good person. When the time comes, he will really be in danger.

    The smiling old man once said at the beginning that there is no way to use the jade essence without reaching the Yin and Yang realm, and even the Yin and Yang realm only has the qualifications to use the jade essence, which does not mean that you can possess the jade essence. Just look at the smiley old man's reaction at that time.

    And even the smiling old man couldn¡¯t detect the jade beads that had been re-smelted, fused and sealed.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie doesn't want to explore what is here at the moment. He only needs power and absorption. Due to the unique situation of the video, once the jade essence bead is enveloped, a completely different force from before will flow into the video.

    This is like a flame. If the spiritual energy of the middle-grade spiritual jade was like the flame burning from the match, then the spiritual energy of the jade beads pouring into the video at this moment is as powerful as the flame in the furnace that reaches several thousand degrees. It is completely  There are varying degrees.

    "Boom" At this moment, Ren Jie's consciousness instantly grew a thousand times stronger. Not only did it grow stronger, but at the same time, this moment faintly aroused a special power.

    Suddenly, the head of the Gu King who was shaking, furious and struggling to rush out was shattered in an instant.

    This impact was too severe, but this Gu King was also extraordinary. After his head was blown to pieces by Ren Jie's consciousness, his body was still struggling desperately.  Ren Jie took advantage of this opportunity to instantly activate the power in Aunt Six's body, forming numerous formations and forces.

    ??Continuously trapped and absorbing the power of the Gu King, the Gu King absorbed the blood of Sixth Aunt and was nourished. Over the years, it absorbed the power provided by Sixth Uncle, and absorbed the power input by Sixth Uncle himself. At this moment, it is constantly being absorbed by Sixth Aunt.

    At this moment, Ren Jie's consciousness reached an unprecedented height. It was so refreshing that Ren Jie had an ominous feeling of stopping.

    But then he suddenly woke up, because he felt that the jade essence bead shrank by one level in an instant. The key was that some of the restrictions on it were triggered. At this moment, the power in Aunt Six's body had been fully activated and the formation had been formed.

    Under the pressure of Tian Xuanhan, Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness, and the internal formation of Sixth Aunt, the remaining body of the Gu King finally fell down. Ren Jie just faintly felt that the flesh of the Gu King's head was slowly moving.  squirming.

    Ren Jie was so frightened that his whole body trembled. He was so fucking frightened. It felt like the head that had been smashed was able to regenerate. Fortunately, in the end, under pressure from many aspects, and the Gu King was not fully conscious in the end.  Wake up and finally die completely.

    ? ?Well, finally well, Ren Jie's consciousness moved slightly, letting the power in Aunt Six's body work on its own.

    "Uncle Liu, unseal the Tianxuan Cold Marrow outside Aunt Six and let her control her power" Ren Jie's consciousness was talking to Uncle Liu. His consciousness was still in a super special state.  At this moment, he could feel that his spiritual consciousness in the saint's discourse had taken a big step forward.

    You can obviously feel that the scenery is getting closer, and you can even see some things behind the saint.

    Not only that, although the time was short, when Ren Jie used the mid-grade spiritual jade to activate the video, the formation condensed by the 288 true energy rings in Ren Jie's body had already shattered, and the true energy was super fast.  Operation, people directly hit the fifth level of the true energy realm, and at this moment, they use the jade essence beads to absorb the power of the jade essence to expand their spiritual consciousness.

    Ren Jie's power also skyrocketed. Because of his different realms and spiritual consciousness, he was able to run the Jade Emperor Technique at a speed tens of millions of times faster than usual. If he used mid-grade spiritual jade every time before, it would only  The Jade Emperor Technique is much faster than normal, and now it feels like flying in an instant.

    In the past, it might have taken several months to absorb the spiritual energy before he could control it. Now, little by little, the spiritual energy in the video was released, causing his true energy to skyrocket.

    The fifth level of the True Qi Realm, the peak of the fifth level of the True Qi Realm

    The sixth level of true energy realm

    The peak of the sixth level of True Qi Realm

    The seventh level of the True Qi Realm

    In just an instant, Ren Jie's power has reached the seventh level of the True Qi Realm.

    At this moment, Ren Jie and Liu Shuer just communicated and felt that there seemed to be some kind of force suppressing Liu Shuer's body.

    But Ren Jie didn¡¯t have time to pay more attention at the moment, because he felt that more than half of the jade essence beads were consumed. If it continued, it would be over. The most important thing was that there seemed to be some kind of power moving in the jade essence beads.

    But at the last moment, Ren Jie¡¯s consciousness spread instantly, which was very easy for him.

    Because he wants to take advantage of his current state. Now he knows that his consciousness is almost at the early stage of Tai Chi. In this state, he must look at Qitian, especially the people around him, so that they can improve.  Faster speed is the most important thing.

    Because I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to reach this level again in the short term, so now

    Especially this matter, which was just a thought, has already enveloped his residence in an instant. Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, Tieta, and Xiaoniao were all under their consciousness. In just an instant, they discovered many problems that they had not seen before.  It explains the reason why many people fail to break through.

    Qi Tian, ??damn, this guy is really a freak. His consciousness shrouded him and he suddenly opened his eyes, but then he fell into deep thought again and continued to understand the words written by Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t have time to spend more time with him, and his consciousness was ready to take it back in an instant, but

    At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly discovered a question, what the hell is this? How could it be in his yard, still underground, integrated with the underground stones, waiting there quietly, what the hell is this?  Son?

    (Shengji has just learned how to create a prestigious public account. The number is 16. Everyone is welcome to join.)

 Volume 1 Chapter 174 Shocking Demonic Qi

    Ren Jie didn't expect that at the moment when his consciousness was about to be withdrawn, he would find a person inside the stone under the door of his yard, and he was still integrated there.

    This shocked him. This feeling was so damn terrifying.  It was just like the horror movies in the previous life, but Ren Jie was not afraid now, but felt a little scared. This guy was walking back and forth, and Tong Qiang was not far away without noticing.

    "Buzz" At this moment, Ren Jie felt that there was something inside the jade beads in the storage ring, which seemed to be shooting out of the sky. This feeling was very scary.

    Ren Jie did not dare to delay any longer. Only the Jade Essence could bring his consciousness to this level. However, the disadvantage was that after using the Jade Essence, the effect of using the Ling Jade again was almost very weak, and the consumption was so high that it would be difficult to  bear.

    But this guy is very strange. Ren Jie is afraid that if he informs Tong Qiang or even Liu Shuer now, this guy will run away.

    As soon as his spiritual consciousness moved, Ren Jie directly used his spiritual consciousness to condense a pattern, the divine consciousness pattern. Ren Jie just used the divine consciousness pattern to brand this guy's body. The divine consciousness pattern is something that can only be mastered initially after reaching the Tai Chi realm.  Being imprinted, one can immediately find and discover existence.

    Ren Jie¡¯s consciousness was quickly recovered, but even so, it was still too late.

    "Boom" A force, or a terrifying consciousness, erupted in Ren Jie's storage ring, and then it shot into the sky.

    The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, and Fatty could only watch from the side because they could no longer intervene. When Ren Jie asked the sixth master to unlock the power of Tianxuan Cold Marrow, the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, immediately unlocked it.

    At this time, the Gu King had been broken into pieces. Almost at the moment when the power of Tianxuan Cold Marrow was released, Yun Feng'er had already opened her eyes.

    "Feng'er" saw Yun Feng'er open her eyes. At this moment, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong felt like he was reborn as a human being.

    After so many years, finallyfinally

    "Well" Yun Feng'er's eyes blinked slightly, and two transparent tears fell down, but then she immediately closed her eyes because she could feel the power and situation in her body.

    In fact, she was just in a coma. She has always known many things. She knows everything Ren Tianzong has done for her over the years. She also knows Ren Jie, so even if she has thousands of ideas now, she will not destroy what Ren Jie has done.  Everything you do must first activate your power immediately.

    Almost at the same time, the terrifying idea in Ren Jie's ring rose into the sky, carrying a power that swallowed up the world.

    "No, what is this?" When the force was about to rise into the sky, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong was also startled. He raised his hand and instantly protected Ren Jie with his own strength, and at the same time, a force directly suppressed Ren Jie.  To store the power in the ring, to prevent the power from spreading, first temporarily trap and suppress it.

    Ren Jie's exploration of Tong Qiang and the use of the divine consciousness seal were just a matter of time. In an instant, he had returned to his body and stopped running the video.

    But the thing inside the jade beads in the storage ring felt like it was coming to life. Ren Jie raised his hand and took out only half of the jade beads. He could clearly see a round bead inside.  It's like half of a crystal, and like a shrunken demon pill.

    "The Jade Essence actually re-fused and wrapped the Jade Essence. It's so scary, so evil, as if it's going to swallow everything up. Meal Ticket Boss, what is this?" The fat man was considered well-informed, but when he saw this  Also shocked.

    She knows the jade essence, and naturally knows that the jade essence is precious. Someone actually re-smelted the jade essence to form a ban to wrap this thing. What is this thing?

    And this thing seems weird.

    "Ye Qi, this thing has something to do with monsters. We must not let it explode on a large scale, otherwise we will be in trouble." Liu Ye Ren Tianzong was struggling to use his power at this moment to suppress the fierce aura that had just risen, and the evil aura was suppressed.  He forcibly suppressed them together, but the evil spirit and ferocious energy emanating from the jade beads turned out to be more and more, and the sixth master Ren Tianzong became somewhat unsustainable.

    "You guys leave quickly, I have to find a way to suppress him." Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's eyes were a little red, as if he wanted to do something.

    At the peak of the seventh level of the True Qi Realm, the spiritual consciousness has suddenly increased by five levels, reaching the seventh level of the Yin and Yang Realm. Even the physical strength has increased to the fifth level of the Divine Power Realm at this moment. This speed of improvement is absolutely incredible.  It is said to be terrifying, much faster than those who have had adventures.

    However, Ren Jie's adventure is also the biggest. After all, at his level, he can use his spiritual consciousness in the Tai Chi state to promote power, promote the Jade Emperor Technique, partially absorb the energy of the jade spirit, and use the help of saints to discuss the Tao.  Improve spiritual awareness.  If this is not the case, then there is something wrong.

    Just like a child needs to complete something ten times, but suddenly has the power of ten adults, the problem is that the speed does not increase dramatically.

    "It's just that Ren Jie doesn't have time to be surprised now, because it's more dangerous outside now,"Shu'er asked him and others to leave. Could it be that he wanted to use the power in his body? Looking at his eyes, Ren Jie seemed to have guessed something.

    "Sixth uncle, don't worry, I'll find a way to seal it." Ren Jie said, raising his hand to gather strength to seal the jade essence bead.

    "Pa bang bang" But the effect is limited. Even his current spiritual consciousness and the power of the true energy realm have limited effect on the power in the jade essence bead.

    "Sixth Uncle, can you separate your strength according to the condensed formation I mentioned?"

    "I can still part with some of my power now, but if I part with some of my power, this aura and ferocious energy cannot be suppressed. It also contains evil energy. Once it breaks out, it will probably cause countless people from all over the world to swarm here.  , thenit's over." At this moment, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong used his strength to compress the evil spirit and ferocious energy in the jade beads. It was like an inflated balloon, getting bigger and bigger.  , there is a possibility of explosion at any time.

    And he was under increasing pressure, and he was almost dying.

    "Damn" Ren Jie couldn't help but frowned and cursed. It would be great if the smiling old man was here at this moment. The two of them could seal the power in the jade essence bead at least temporarily.

    No wonder the smiling old man repeatedly said that the bead should not be touched. I guess he had a vague guess.

    Ren Jie could understand what Liu Shu'er meant. This demonic aura and this power contained a power that transcended the realm of Yin and Yang, and was even more terrifying. If even a little bit of it was emitted, the world would know that there was a Heavenly Demonic Demon Pill.  If something like this appears, they will definitely come in droves.

    But if it is not sealed, Uncle Liu will not be able to hold on for long.

    "Meal ticket boss, think of a way quickly, uncle Liu can't support him anymore." At this time, the fat man was unable to help, but he was too anxious and kept stamping his feet.

    "Uncle Liu, if you can't do that, leave Yujing City immediately and throw away this thing. No matter how good the thing is, it is not as important as life. We don't want it anymore. Whoever wants it wants it." Thinking about what the smiling old man said back then, he knew that Yu Jing  How precious, and using jade essence to form a seal, it is conceivable that the things inside are even more precious. Anyone who throws away such a precious thing would feel bad.

    I'm afraid if someone else changes, they would rather cause a crisis or hide somewhere else than give up easily.

    But Ren Jie will not be like this. God allows him to live again, which is already the greatest gift. What's more, he still has an old partner who came with him in his body. Although he can only watch porn movies and enter that video at the moment,  But that's enough.

    "It's courage to take it up, and it's tolerance to let it go. At this time, you have to let it go. No matter how good it is, if you can't control it at this stage, it will bring disaster to yourself and your family, so you would rather not have it."

    "This" When Ren Jie said he wanted to give it up, even Ren Tianzong was stunned. No one else could get this kind of treasure, but Ren Jie actually said he wanted to give it up.

    "Give it up, Uncle Six. I was expecting this kind of consequences when I used it. The seal was very good before, but after using it, the seal became closer. Although I still know some sealing methods, we can't complete it now. Once it is leaked,  If you go out, it will be troublesome." Ren Jie persuaded Ren Tianzong to come.

    "You brat, why are you messing around with such a precious thing?" Master Liu said angrily after hearing this.

    Ren Jie said: "Uncle Six, this thing is just that to me. And from another perspective, if I can save Aunt Six and ask you to exchange all the treasures, will you exchange it? No Aunt Six, if  If something happens to me, no matter how good the treasure is, I believe you will be willing to give it up to save me."

    If you are willing, you can have it.

    The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, was getting more and more difficult at this moment. The fierce and demonic aura was almost unbearable. Hearing Ren Jie's words, he suddenly smiled and controlled the vicious, demonic aura and the rest.  The Jade Essence Bead is ready to fly out of Jade Capital City, throwing this thing far away, and anyone who wants to snatch it can go.

    "Wait a minute" At this moment, a very clear voice suddenly came to mind in the minds of the three of them. It was clear and sweet.

    "Feng'er" Ren Jie and Fatty were both stunned, but Ren Tianzong looked directly at Yun Feng'er who was lying there.

    The voice of "Use this" came to mind again, and then everyone saw that a drop of blood gradually gushes out from the eyebrow of Yun Feng'er who was lying there. There was a slight flame in this drop of blood. Almost at the same time as this drop of blood appeared,  , the evil spirit in the jade essence bead obviously withered.

    It was like a wild dog seeing the king of beasts, it completely lost its temper and the ferocious aura it had just now.

    "Good opportunity." Ren Jie raised his hand and directly applied a drop of blood with a slight flame on the spot between Aunt Sixth's eyebrows. This drop of blood was directly integrated into the jade essence bead. In almost an instant, the reduced version of the demon elixir inside appeared again.  Zoom out.

    The aura just now disappeared completely. Ren Jie then used his true energy to start to complete the broken restriction. He would first add part of it. He had just explored it with his spiritual consciousness and fully understood the formation.

      This formation is not very clever, but as long as it is fully replenished, it can be temporarily suppressed.

    Especially the blood from Aunt Six just now has a better effect.

    "Uncle Six, there is no need to throw away this bead now, but the ferocious aura and demonic energy in your hands cannot be retained. Leave Yujing City and throw them far away." Ren Jie saw Uncle Liu struggling  The demonic and ferocious aura under his control reminded him.

    Ren Tianzong no longer hesitated this time, and looked at Yun Feng'er affectionately. The next moment, he rose directly into the sky, and immediately flew directly to the outside of Yujing City from the place where he had been trapped like a prison for many years.

 Volume 1 Chapter 175 Hey, nourish, nourish!

    Because he was in his strongest state just now, absorbing the jade essence beads to supplement the video, Ren Jie had a thorough understanding of the formation. Although the effect of the arrangement with his own power was average, combined with the drop of blood from the sixth aunt, it temporarily  It seems there is no problem.

    After finishing it, Ren Jie couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. There was almost no problem this time.

    "Meal ticket boss, you are still hiding such a skill, what is this thing, so terrifying?" The fat man finally couldn't help but ask when he saw that Ren Jie had finally completed the ban.

    "Here you go," Ren Jie said, throwing it directly to the fat man.

    "Heyheybe careful." The fat man was startled, because the ferocious evil spirit just now was too terrifying. Thinking about it, she was still scared now, so she was worried that there was something wrong with this thing when she picked it up.

    But the fat man was also very courageous and more curious. After taking it, he started to read it carefully.

    At this moment, half of the outer layer of the jade essence bead has disappeared, and it can be clearly seen inside that there is something similar to a small demon pill.

    The fat man turned the researcher over and looked at the bright sky from time to time.

    "What a prodigal. It was sealed with jade essence. But the one here looks like a demon elixir, but it doesn't look like it. How can there be such a small demon elixir? Could it be that kind of ultra-small demon beast But usually demon beasts like that are very small.  It's hard to reach this level, and it's impossible to have such a ferocious evil spirit. What a pity for the jade spirit" The fat man said to himself while watching.

    "That's right, I didn't expect that you actually knew about the Jade Essence." Ren Jie also came up at this time and watched with the fat man.

    "Uhhehe, listen to what others say, listen to what others say." The fat man heard this and said hurriedly.

    "No, this is jade essence after smelting. You have heard this before. It seems that most of the super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm don't know what this thing is. In fact, most of the super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm have never seen it in their lives.  Jade spirit." Ren Jie held back his laughter and looked at the fat man strangely again, as if he was wondering, how did you know?

    "This shows that I am well-informed. Meal ticket boss, please put it away quickly. This thing is too dangerous." The fat man couldn't help but change the subject, returned the jade beads to Ren Jie, and looked at Yun Feng'er at the same time:  "Ah, Aunt Six"

    Seeing the fat man¡¯s appearance, Ren Jiexin said that this guy still planned to keep it a secret, forget it, since she didn¡¯t want to tell, then let her do whatever she wanted.

    Ren Jie turned around to look at Yun Feng'er in cooperation, while the fat man secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Boom" At this moment, a ferocious demonic aura rose into the sky outside Yujing City, and Ren Jie also raised his head fiercely. His consciousness had reached the seventh level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, and he was very sensitive to these reactions, and  This kind of special aura can be felt even by powerful beings thousands of miles away.

    And I believe this news will spread soon, because generally only powerful demon pills can have this effect.

    Even ordinary demon pills that transform great demons will not be like this, so some people will definitely think of the demon pill.  The attractiveness of the Heavenly Demon Demon Pill is so great that it is enough to alarm many super strong people to take action upon hearing the news.

    "Meal Ticket Boss, what kind of Gu King is he? I just didn't have time to ask, how is it going?"

    At this time, Ren Jie looked at Aunt Six. Aunt Six's physical condition was obviously recovering rapidly. At this moment, Ren Jie's consciousness could no longer detect the changes in Aunt Six's body. It was obvious that Aunt Six had basically returned to normal, but she still needed to digest.  The power left by the Gu King restored his body.

    Fortunately, Uncle Liu has continued to provide strength over the years and helped Aunt Liu nourish her body with various medicines.

    Hearing Fatty¡¯s question, Ren Jie turned around and described King Gu¡¯s situation to him very, very carefully.

    "Eh, that's disgusting." When the fat man heard this, he couldn't help but grinned and said, "Who is so sinister? He actually came up with such a vicious method. This guy must not be spared lightly."

    "Yeah" Mentioning this, Ren Jie also nodded. When he found out that this was the Gu King, he had a shuddering feeling.

    "The person who poisoned her should know that Aunt Six has a special bloodline in her body, and that she and Aunt Six may even be familiar people. We will only find out after Aunt Six wakes up and inquires carefully."

    They chatted for a few words, and after a while they saw that Ren Tianzong had rushed back.

    "My current strength is really weak. Not long after I left Yujing City, I couldn't hold on and could only throw it into the air." As soon as it fell from the air, Ren Tianzong couldn't help but shook his head and sighed.

    "It's okay, Uncle Six. Aunt Six is ??very powerful now. You don't have to waste your strength after Aunt Six recovers. With Aunt Six nourishing you, you will definitely recover soon." Ren Jie said with a smile.

    "Ahem" When Sixth Master Ren Tianzong heard that this boy actually said such words to him, he immediately coughed in embarrassment and said: "You stinky boy, you are talking nonsense again."

    Um?

    ?Nonsense, Ren Jie was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn't help but smile knowingly, haha, it turned out that Uncle Liu was thinking wrongly.  The nourishment I mentioned was because Sixth Aunt had taken many years of medicine, strength condensation, and the Gu King was all left in the body again. Sixth Aunt could absorb most of the power, but there would still be a lot of excess power that could not be used up.

    The first choice for this is definitely Liu Shuer, who will be able to help Liu Shuer recover his body and strength.  Uncle Liu wouldn't think that he was talking about a method of dual cultivation, haha, but that's actually okay. After all, it's been so many years, and what method they use as husband and wife is their own freedom.

    "Why are you laughing? I haven't dealt with you recently, so you don't know what your last name is." The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, saw that Ren Jie was still smiling, and couldn't help but want to scold Ren Jie with a straight face, but this  At that time, he couldn't be serious at all.

    Yun Feng'er has recovered from consciousness and is recovering her own power, and all of this is due to Ren Jie.

    For Ren Jie, he is no longer just satisfied, so he can't be serious even if he wants to reprimand him seriously.

    This made the fat man watching on the side couldn't help but want to laugh. He was holding back his laughter and squeaked at the side. Finally, Yu Jian turned his head. Although there was no sound, when he saw his shoulder twitching and body movements, he knew that he was crazy.  laughing out loud.

    "Uh, I'm not kidding you. Once this evil spirit appears, it is estimated that Yujing City will also be in its search range. You should be more honest during this period. It is estimated that Yujing City will be in chaos for a while recently, and all kinds of monsters and monsters will swarm.  Anyone who enters Jade Capital City and can make such an idea is not a weakling." Sixth Master Ren Tianzong had no choice but to remind Ren Jie not to be careless after feeling slightly embarrassed. After all, this matter was of great importance.

    "But you don't have to be afraid" After finishing speaking, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong was afraid that he had said too harshly, and then he exuded an incomparable confidence in his expression: "No matter what happens, your Sixth Uncle will be here, God  Uncle Six will help you bear it down. Men of our Ren family have never been afraid of anything. You mentioned the Nine-Headed Dragon King before. Your Aunt Six is ??fine this time. Uncle Six will go find the Nine-Headed Insect to settle the score someday.  If there is really any danger, remember to contact Uncle Six as soon as possible. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go out much these days and just stay here.¡±

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Especially now, Ren Jie has become very different from before. Seeing this change in Ren Jie, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong felt extremely happy.

    "Live hereoh" After hearing what Liu Shu'er said, Ren Jie suddenly remembered something and slapped his forehead fiercely.  Although I realized in my consciousness before that the guy should be waiting for me, if something goes wrong in the middle, it would be bad, so I'd better solve it now.

    Aunt Six¡¯s condition is now stable and there will be no problems in a short time.

    "What's wrong?" Seeing Ren Jie's expression, Ren Tianzong thought something had happened.

    "It's okay." Ren Jie hurriedly smiled and said: "I suddenly remembered something that I didn't tell Tong Qiang and the others. Aunt Six has actually fully recovered now. She just needs to fully integrate her own strength and recover, so I will leave for now.  In this way, Fatty, you can follow the recipe I prepared before, and then prepare some medicine for Aunt Six to resume taking it, and then come over after I finish my work."

    Once he heard that Ren Jie was just looking for Tong Qiang and the others, Ren Tianzong didn't pay too much attention to it. However, when he heard that Ren Jie said that he was using the potion again, he couldn't help but look at Ren Jie strangely.

    "The cause of death was a complicated medication error before. Now that I have recovered, do I need to use some elixirs? I have almost used up the life-saving elixirs here, but there are still two middle-grade elixirs to recuperate the body. If necessary, there is still a way  I got a high-grade elixir, but it will take some time. "My eldest brother left a lot of elixirs back then, but they have all been used up, and there are not many left now.

    "No need for that stuff. The potion that Fatty prepared according to the prescription I told you is no worse than those high-grade elixirs, and it is more targeted. In fact, Aunt Six's body does not need supplements now, but she needs to neutralize it with Uncle Six.  For a moment, actually Haha, Uncle Liu, you know, I'm leaving first." Speaking of neutralization, Ren Jie couldn't help but think about what he had just told Uncle Liu that Aunt Six could share power. Uncle Liu had misunderstood.  I would like to remind you that you don¡¯t necessarily need to have two majors in one category, but thinking about it, it¡¯s not necessary at all, so I smiled and waved and left quickly.

    "Ahem brat, you are the head of the family, and you can't do anything right all day long." Liu Ye Ren Tianzong coughed and pointed at Ren Jie with a slight embarrassment, but he felt extremely comfortable, extremely happy, and happy in his heart.

    It¡¯s cool, so cool.

    At this moment, Ren Jie's figure had left Liu Shu'er's virgin forest after several ups and downs. Now he could easily feel that his speed was more than twice as fast as before. With the physical strength of the fifth level of the supernatural realm, the super abnormal true  With the power close to the peak of the seventh level of Qi Realm, and the terrifyingly powerful control of divine consciousness, Ren Jie's current speed is definitely faster than most people.Most people below the seventh level of supernatural power realm.

    The feeling of having power is really satisfying, and as the power continues to grow, Ren Jie feels that he has a sense of security.

 Volume 1 Chapter 176 Tianbang Lu Qing

    There is no way, this world is still different from the last one, and after my rebirth, my identity is destined to make it impossible for me to be an ordinary person. If I don't want to die, I can only fight.  Although you can't perform, in the end everything depends on your own strength.

    At the secular level, one is already a master in the True Qi Realm, but Ren Jie knows that everything has just begun.  At that time, I only relied on the unique realm of sage discussion, the spiritual consciousness and state of Taiji realm, and some external force of jade spirit energy, and my strength was able to increase dramatically in a short period of time.  At that moment, Ren Jie truly felt the power.

    That is the real power. The power that circulates between breaths and breaths in the Tai Chi realm is a hundred times more powerful than the peak of the general magical power realm, let alone the true energy realm.  Therefore, even with such a perverted and powerful body as Ren Jie's, such a special power of the True Qi Realm, under that special situation, he could reach the seventh level of the True Qi Realm in an instant.

    Of course, that situation is not possible at any time. Otherwise, if you can practice in the Tai Chi state at all times, it won't take long for you to reach the Yin and Yang state.  Think about that kind of consumption, it¡¯s so terrifying. Without jade essence, it¡¯s almost unnecessary to think about it. If you use other spiritual jade, let alone mid-grade spiritual jade, it¡¯s impossible even if you use more high-grade spiritual jade, not to mention such a sudden increase.  Because I had a solid foundation before.

    Thinking about it all the way, Ren Jie had quickly and quietly approached his residence. With Ren Jie's consciousness and his familiarity with the Ren family, he easily reached the door of his residence without anyone noticing.

    With a movement of his spiritual consciousness, he notified everyone around him to leave immediately. Although the guards were very strange, but the head of the family ordered through his spiritual consciousness, they still carried out the order without hesitation.

    Um?

    At this time, Lu Qing, who had been hiding underground at the door of Ren Jie¡¯s family, couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned, changing the shift?  But it seems that the time has not come yet. Are these people leaving because they are preparing to leave?

    Lu Qing has been waiting here all night, but he is not impatient at all. As a strong man, especially a strong man who has been specially trained to assassinate, if he doesn't even have this patience and mentality, it will be impossible.  A little bit of achievement.

    He is very particular about choosing this place. You must know that the moment people step into their own home, especially the moment they live in their own residence, their mood and mentality are the most relaxed.

    There are defense formations here, there are expert guards, and it is in the innermost part

    Moreover, if nothing special happens, even if there is a guard, this seemingly safest entrance to his own territory is the most lax place, so Lu Qing chose to wait for Ren Jie here, but he doesn¡¯t know what happened to Ren Jie today.  What's going on, I haven't come back yet.

    But he was very confident in himself. No matter where Renjie went, he would come back here sooner or later. As long as he came back here, he would be dead.

    ¡°Hmph, a loser dares to touch the owner¡¯s things. Who is he? What qualifications does he have to own such things?

    ????????? In the eyes of others, he is nothing but a head of the family who can be arrogant, but in his own eyes, he is nothing at all. Only those who truly join the Tianbang know how vast the world is and how lucky they are to be by their master¡¯s side.

    The master will definitely create brilliance, when the time comes

    "Idiot, you have been exposed a long time ago, don't you know?" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Lu Qing's mind. This voice was not unfamiliar to Lu Qing. He heard it at the Jade Auction House.  This voice almost made me take action, Ren Jie, it was Ren Jie's voice.

    Suddenly, Lu Qing almost jumped up and rushed out. He was frightened for a moment. How is this possible?

    "Boom" and just when his whole body felt like being struck by lightning and he couldn't believe that there was such a voice in his mind, suddenly the formation in the yard where Ren Jie was was started to move instantly. The formation in this yard was the same as that of Ren Tianxing and  Some ancestors of the Ren family arranged the place where the heads of the Ren family had lived for generations. It would have been better not to activate it. After a little activation, the power of the light was beyond imagination.

    With a bang, a large hole as thick as a bowl was directly blasted out of the ground at the door, and Lu Qing below seemed to have been hit by a catastrophe, and his whole person sank below.

    "Push" Lu Qing spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body was almost shattered. If it were not for the protection of the high-grade spiritual weapon Five Elements Dungeon, this blow would be enough to blast a person in the Yin and Yang realm to pieces, but even so, his whole body was completely shattered.  Blast dozens of meters into the ground.

    Blood spurts out continuously, not from the mouth, but from the top of the head, and from all parts of the body.

    Because the Five Elements Dunjia helped him block 99% of the power, but the remaining power almost beat him to death. His whole body was almost shattered, with more than a dozen bones broken. It was no longer as simple as bleeding from the stoma, there was blood in many places.  Squirting.

    In fact, the moment Ren Jie's voice sounded in Lu Qing's mind, he was already frightened, so frightened that he felt like his soul was about to leave his body.

    And it was also at this moment, when his defense and condition were at their most special, that he was bombarded to perfection.

      Ren Jie, how could it be him?

    How could he find out that he was using the Five Elements Dunjia, which is a top-grade spiritual weapon that is specially used to conceal his whereabouts.

    It is a very famous magic weapon, similar to the cloak owned by the ninth king of the Nine Kills.

    It is simply a top-notch weapon for assassination and assassination. Even if you are facing a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm, as long as you are not the one who has reached the eighth level of Yang soul or above, you will have a chance to try it.

    Ren Jiehewhy could he find himself?

    Lu Qing is going crazy, but now he has indeed been discovered, and he was suddenly hit hard by the attack. He is almost dying now. If it were not for the support of the power of the Five Elements Dunjia, he would almost collapse. Run, get out of here quickly.

    This is his only thought at the moment. Fortunately, he has the Five Elements Dunjia. If he walks underground, even the existence of Yin and Yang realm ghosts will not be able to do anything to him.

    Feeling severe pain and agony, Lu Qing quickly activated Five Elements Dunjia, walked through the underground and quickly left Ren's house.

    Tong Qiang and the others who were in the yard were surprised when they saw the head of the family actually activating the formation. However, Ren Jie's consciousness had just told them that he wanted to try the formation, so although they were surprised, they didn't care.  He didn't know that Ren Jie was using the family's formation to deal with people.

    ¡°If they had known that someone had lurked in, they would have exploded long ago. They must know that it is their duty to defend, defend, and protect the safety of the family head.

    "I wanted to escape, so I squatted at the door of my house all night. Now I want to escape, but it's too late." With the help of Five Elements Dunjia, this Lu Qing can travel underground very fast, and he is also very experienced in emitting aura and spiritual consciousness from time to time.  Yu Nuo tracking.  Generally speaking, due to the interference of the power above the Five Elements Dunjia to the spiritual consciousness, coupled with the influence of the ground on the spiritual consciousness, it is generally difficult for even the super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm to continuously track him when he travels quickly.

    But Ren Jie was different. Ren Jie followed behind him unhurriedly. He didn't make a sound again, but just followed easily.

    He doesn¡¯t need to use his divine consciousness at all, because with the divine consciousness mark, he can control where this guy is at any time.  He is now curious about knowledge. The armor this guy wears is really amazing. It can actually withstand a blow that can directly kill the Yin Yang Realm Yin Soul under the seventh level.  Moreover, it can travel underground at will, and can also integrate with surrounding forces to prevent other people's spiritual consciousness from probing and tracing.

    He was even more surprised, where did this grandson come from and came to ambush him, but I believe he doesn¡¯t have to worry about this, he will have the answer soon.

    Fast, constantly accelerating, desperately taking the elixir, and quickly circling the underground of Yujing City. Lu Qing was circling like a headless fly at this moment. After circling for a long time, he finally felt safe.  At this time, he happened to arrive at a garden courtyard in the royal family. There was usually no one there, so this kind of place should be safer. He quickly entered it based on his experience.

    ??He directly found a palace residence that was supposed to be prepared for the emperor. The defense here was usually not tight, so he easily entered it. In the quiet room, he finally emerged from the ground.

    "Ahpushpush" As soon as the person stopped, he fell directly on the dragon bed in the palace. Lu Qing vomited blood. The severe pain made him almost scream, but he tried his best to suppress it.  .

    At this moment, Lu Qing had never been sad or in pain before.

    Not only were he injured, he had too many injuries on his hands. He had also experienced too many more dangerous things than this. Following his master, he had seen too many things that others had never experienced in their lives. But today Today, Ren Jie discovered it.  .

    Thisthis is so fucking embarrassing. How did he discover himself? It's impossible. It must not have been him. Someone in the Ren family must have discovered him and triggered the formation to hit him.

    The more Lu Qing thought about it, the harder it became to believe it. How could that be possible for Ren Jie? It was absolutely impossible.

    Thinking crazily in his mind, he quickly put away all the Five Elements Dunjia on the outer layer of his body. In an instant, the Five Elements Dunjia turned into five special metals on the cuffs, trousers and collar of his body that should not be seen by others.  This Five Elements Dunjia was not completely refined by him, but Lan Tian temporarily gave it to him to use, so he could not fully control it and could only use part of its power.

    "Ah" Lu Qing sadly swallowed a few pills into his mouth again, and then gasped for air. The injury this time was really not serious. I'm afraid it was only better than last time, but last time he ended up with Yin and Yang.  Fighting against people in this level, even if you get injured, it's honorable. What the hell is going on this time? The more I think about it, the more depressed Lu Qing becomes. It's not embarrassing enough.

    "Boom" At this moment, Lu Qing suddenly felt a strong wind and huge pressure, bombarding him very quickly.

    not good

    By the time Lu Qing realized something was wrong, it was already too late. The key was the horror in his heart. He had just explored it, and how could there be anyone in such a place.

    Ren Jie¡¯s voice sounded in his mind before, and then he was attacked by the head of the Ren family in the courtyard.The enemy was attacked by law. At this moment, he ran into the palace courtyard and was suddenly attacked inexplicably. What happened today?

    Lu Qing's body barely tried to react to the thoughts that came to his mind for a moment. Unfortunately, at this moment, his body couldn't even reach one-tenth of its usual strength.

 Volume 1 Chapter 177 Suicide!

    "Bang bang" The mana on the outer layer of his body blocked part of the power, but the force of the bombardment still knocked him away and hit the wall hard.

    Really angry?  He actually just used his true energy to attack himself.

    The body was attacked by this power, and the injury worsened again, but then Lu Qing was shocked, because he had discovered that the other party was not a super strong person or even a person with magical powers, because the other party also used true energy to attack him.

    But how could the true energy be so perverted? Normally, even if he was seriously injured, his body would not be able to be harmed by the true energy state, but this true energy was so powerful that he could be injured.

    There were too many strange things happening today, which made Lu Qing feel hairy at the moment.

    "Five Elements" So he almost immediately ran the Five Elements Dunjia to leave. The magic power urged his arms, feet and clothes to get five kinds of metallic light that flashed slightly in an instant.

    "Ultimate kill from all directions, break the formation" The one who suddenly took action was Ren Jie who was following behind. At this moment, Ren Jie didn't give him a chance at all. This guy used the formation to activate the power of the armor. Just now he took off the Five Elements Escape Armor.  Ren Jie had already noticed it when it fell.  At this moment, the Five Elements Dunjia Formation around his body had just condensed. Before it could completely cover his body, Ren Jie had already rushed forward and directly used the Eight Directions Ultimate Breaking Formation to strike forward with a punch.

    This formation-breaking technique is designed to use force to destroy the formation. Coupled with Ren Jie's understanding of the formation, Ren Jie's formation-breaking technique is now only stronger than the smiling old man.  Faced with the large formation set up by Mr. Mo, it was impossible for Ren Jie to break it with force, but he was still confident about the small formation that activated the Five Elements Dunjia that Lu Qing used when he was seriously injured.

    "Boom" The strength Lu Qing had just gathered was instantly shattered by Ren Jie. His whole body was bombarded, and the wall behind him was instantly blasted through, and the person flew out.

    "You" At this moment, Lu Qing could clearly see Ren Jie who rushed forward and blew him away. Ren Jie turned out to be Ren Jie. How could this be possible?

    He is only at the fourth level of the True Qi Realm. No, this is not the fourth level of the True Qi Realm. This is more powerful than the ten Dzogchen Realm of True Qi Realm put together.  Moreover, the power of the frontal bombardment of that punch caused him to use the Five Elements Dunjia to be blasted away, but the force of the counterattack was also very strong. Even people below the third level of the magical power realm would be injured by the shock, but he just stepped back.  Two steps.

    When Lu Qing flew out backwards, he saw Ren Jie using his strength to rush forward again. The shock in Lu Qing's heart had reached an unbearable level.

    Damn it, when I saw him at the jade auction house, he was clearly at the fourth level of the True Qi Realm.

    ?????????????????????? Even if he is in the Dzogchen Realm of True Qi, he is not so exaggerated. This body, this power, this

    Hehe has been following me. How is this possible? He has Five Elements Dunjia.

    ¡°And his power just now¡­

    Lu Qing felt like he was going crazy because all this was so abnormal.

    But facing Ren Jie who rushed up again, he gritted his teeth. He was a person close to the Yin and Yang realm. Even if he was severely injured, he was not something that a small person in the True Qi realm could challenge or compare to. Even if his strength was  Less than one-tenth was left, his whole body was severely injured, and his magic power could not function normally, but with only the most basic strength, it was enough to kill this guy.

    "Seeking death" Lu Qing's mouth was full of blood. Just as he landed, he opened his hands fiercely. In an instant, a surging mana was activated in his body, and a thick smell of blood appeared in his hands.  .

    "Bang" As the mana in Lu Qing's palm was condensed, a ball of blood mist suddenly spurted out. The blood mist instantly enveloped him in front of him. At this moment, if he looked at the people behind the blood mist from a close distance with the help of the light that just came in,  Lu Qing's face and smile looked so crazy.

    This blood mist seems to be a means of hiding and evading, but it is one of his killing moves. There are a large number of thin poisonous needles hidden in this blood mist, which are sucked into the hair. It is not easy to detect in the blood mist.  It's incredibly powerful when activated.

    He learned this blood-poison needle trick from his brother who is third on the Heavenly Ranking. Although the power is not as powerful as his brother's, the intense toxicity inside and the poisonous needle controlled by magic are so powerful that even if it is Yin and Yang.  It is difficult for those with strong abilities to guard against or dodge easily.

    Normally people in the Yin-Yang Realm cannot do this, but Ren Jie's consciousness at this moment has reached the seventh level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul. When his consciousness moves, the blood mist suddenly spurts out like a giant mouth of blood and the thin liquid inside.  The blood poison needle is clearly visible.

    "The Vajra Indestructible Body" Ren Jie can naturally easily control the techniques he has modified, especially these ancient techniques. With his realm, he can easily condense various formations and runes with his power, and his body can move instantly. The Vajra Indestructible Body  At the same time, his body became strangely erratic.

    If Fatty were here at this moment, he would definitely shout plagiarism, because at this moment Ren Jie is using Fatty¡¯s unique movement technique. Even if he is in the blood mist and blood poison needle, once the movement technique is used, the wearer willThe strength he gained actually allowed him to walk through the blood mist. Although blood poisonous needles occasionally brushed against his body, they were all blocked by the power of the indestructible Vajra Body.

    "This" In an instant, while Lu Qing was dumbfounded and shocked, Ren Jie passed through the blood mist and dense blood poison needles, and rushed forward in an instant.

    "Ah" Lu Qing felt something was wrong and wanted to activate Five Elements Dunjia again.

    "Boom" Unfortunately, Ren Jie's fist struck again at the right time, interrupting his movement, and sent him flying out again, smashing a wall and then flying to another room.

    "Ah" roared again, and Lu Qing once again wanted to activate the Five Elements Dunjia, but unfortunately Ren Jie rushed forward again, one step ahead of him.

    "Boom"

    Once again, several times in a row, Lu Qing felt that his strength was passing away. It took a huge amount of money to activate the Five Elements Dunjia one after another. He was seriously injured by Ren Jie's continuous bombardment and the injuries in front of him. He once again relied on a wall.

    "Youyouhow did you find me? How could you follow me? How could you be in the True Qi realm?" Looking at Ren Jie, Lu Qing, who was exhausted and couldn't even activate the Five Elements Dunjia, seemed to have finally given up.  Usually, he leans there and suddenly opens his mouth to ask unwillingly.

    "Self-destruction" Ren Jie didn't answer Lu Qing's words at all. He looked at Lu Qing and said to himself, then shook his head: "You seem to be very fierce, but in fact you care about your life. You really want to live, especially  You don¡¯t want to die in my hands. Otherwise, you have been fighting with me since the first moment. It¡¯s really hard to tell the outcome, but your choice is to activate the Five Elements Dunjia again, but there is still something wrong with your head. You were so bad before.  I can find you even if you run away. Even if you activate the Five Elements Dunjia again, you can run wherever you want. But you suddenly spoke to me, not only because you are not willing to give in, but also because you want to give it a last try"

    Ren Jie looked at Lu Qing with a smile, but did not approach or directly ask who Lu Qing was, but just looked at him quietly.  Looking at his subtle expression, it is easy to analyze a lot of content at this time.

    Sure enough, Ren Jie noticed that Lu Qing's fingers moved slightly and imperceptibly, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    "Don't think you are so awesome, don't talk about what you are hiding, even if your master comes, it won't work. My father, with his Tai Chi realm consciousness, directly leaves the mark of consciousness on your body, even if you escape,  I will find you even if I go to the ends of the earth. It's just that you came here by chance. I just suppressed my power again and released some real power. I just used you to practice my skills, so you can find anyone at will, unless you find someone in the Tai Chi realm.  Someone come up, otherwise" Ren Jie smiled arrogantly and coldly, just like a big bad wolf looking at a struggling lamb, with a smile that is useless no matter how hard it struggles.

    "In fact, Ren Jie's words are full of lies. There are many ways to ask questions, and this is one of them.  Ren Jie seemed to already know who his master was, he didn't ask at all, his tone was very sure, and he also dragged his father Ren Tianxing to the Tai Chi realm.

    "Tai Chi RealmRen Tianxing" Upon hearing Ren Tianxing, Lu Qing's expression changed drastically, and then the corner of his mouth moved slightly, and he smiled sadly: "Ren Jie, you really think that everyone else is a fool, Ren Tianxing, Tai Chi Realm, haha"

    "I don't know about others, but you, your master, and a few others must be fools. If it weren't for my dad, do you think I dare to go through such trouble? Do you think I dare not care about your bullshit master at all? Today  The head of the family is thinking that you are going to die, so I want to tell you something, idiot, so that you can learn something" Ren Jie has always thought that nonsense at this time is very stupid, just like what was played in old movies on Earth,  Bad guys always say something at such times, and then are killed and thrown away after everything is said.

    But he did this intentionally at this time, just to give this guy the feeling of telling the truth and what was in his heart in his last moment, watching him fail.

    While he was smiling proudly, Ren Jie squeezed the magic formula with both hands, and with a slight movement of his spiritual consciousness, he activated the divine consciousness pattern that he had previously imprinted on Lu Qing's body in front of Lu Qing.

    "Buzz" Because of Ren Jie's intention, the mark of divine consciousness suddenly became much larger at this moment, and a faint light bloomed directly on Lu Qing's chest. In fact, normally Ren Jie could sense it without Lu Qing's knowledge.  If he could track it, there was no need to be so motivated, but at this time he did so intentionally.

    "Ah God God Divine Consciousness Seal" Lu Qing looked at the mark on his chest, and his heart was ashen at this moment. Divine Consciousness Seal, this is the legendary Divine Consciousness Seal, only the legend of Tai Chi realm  The characters in it cancan condense the divine consciousness patterns.  At this moment, it seemed to him that it suddenly dawned on him why Ren Jie could keep up with him quietly, and why he could find him even when he used Five Elements Dunjia.

    "Because he didn't discover it. Behind him was Ren Tianxing. Oh my god, this is a shocking secret. Ren Tianxing never left Yujing City. He actually reached the Tai Chi realm and hid behind Ren Jie. No wonder.

    It¡¯s over, completely over.

    At this moment, the demon pill he originally held in his hand wasThe mana input into the demon pill paused slightly.

    "Bang" the next moment, Ren Jie flashed forward and hit Lu Qing's heart with a punch, interrupting most of his heart pulses.

    Um

    Lu Qing's eyes widened, and he became more and more convinced that all this was true when he looked at Ren Jie who was using it as a punching bag.

    "Ren Jie don't be proud. The masters on the Tianban are more powerful than you can imagine. The master is more powerful than Ren Tianxing. The master is this day and will dominate everything. If you dare to bully the master's woman, you will die. Haha, you will die."  It¡¯s settled, no one can touch the master¡¯s things. Haha, regret it, Ren Tianxing, you self-righteous fool, haha¡­boom¡­¡± Seeing Ren Jie¡¯s proud look, Lu Qing suddenly roared with the last trace of his body.  The power suddenly moves.

    "Bang" the next moment, a force instantly burned in Lu Qing's body, and then his whole body burned.

 Volume 1 Chapter 178: Cherish the shocking secret

    Ren Jie could vaguely feel with his spiritual consciousness that Lu Qing's last force seemed to have a mysterious connection with something, conveying a special power. It seemed that he had some special connection, just like the natal jade card.

    Firstly, Ren Jie was not familiar with him, and secondly, he didn't want to disturb him, because in the end he already knew what he wanted, and he also succeeded in getting Lu Qing to tell a shocking lie before he died, which was what Lu Qing thought was shocking.  secret.

    "Tianbang, it turns out that this guy is from Lantian, a master of Tianbang. For that woman Fang Qi, it seems that he should be the one who sent Jiuxingfeng Hanzhu back" Ren Jie raised his hand as he spoke, already about to  The five metal lights on Lu Qing's body that turned to ashes, as well as his storage ring, and the last demon pill he held were all put away.

    "Then say a few words. You believe this. I really sympathize with your IQ, and I sympathize with your master even more. I hope he will cherish the shocking secret you gave back with his life." Ren Jie glanced at the dead Lu Qing  , I thought in my mind, and then when I remembered the voice of the guard outside, the figure had quickly disappeared.

    Yu Jing Academy, on the basis of the original one, has had an additional Tianyuan in the past two years, because that is where the blue sky is. It is like a huge manor alone. It is the place that everyone in Yu Jing Academy most yearns for.

    Because those who are qualified to enter the Heavenly Academy will have the opportunity to enter the Heavenly Ranking. Those who enter the Heavenly Ranking can obtain countless resources. Those who originally were about the same for a few months will be able to stand out in the academy and be unrivaled in a few months.  .

    This kind of thing has happened a lot in the past few years. Even if you are a handyman in the Tianyuan now, doing anything is better than outside.

    Yu Jing Academy was not prepared for this situation. It all happened because of one person, Lan Tian.

    At this time, in an underground secret room shrouded in a mysterious formation in the Tianyuan.

    "Bang" Among the jade tokens, a jade token suddenly shattered, and then a ball of flames rose up inside to prevent the broken jade token from completely turning into ashes. There was a slight flicker of power inside.

    "Ah, this this how is it possible? Something happened to Lu Qing. He has not yet reached the Yin-Yang realm. It is impossible for him to condense his ghost and leave a trace of his soul. This is" The people waiting here were immediately frightened, and then  He immediately carefully protected the broken but not completely dissipated jade token and left.

    Not long after, a huge bird and spirit beast soared into the sky from the courtyard.

    "Look, it's actually a bird-like spirit beast."

    "What's so unexpected about flying from Tianyuan? I heard that some seniors who were selected into Tianyuan received middle-grade elixirs and low-grade spiritual weapons."

    "Work hard, we will also enter the Heavenly Courtyard."

    "I heard that because of the Tianyuan, there are several times more students in our Yujing Academy this year than in previous years. There are even many people from big families who did not go to Yuhuang Academy and came to our Yujing Academy."

    Seeing birds and spiritual beasts flying up in the Heavenly Courtyard, many students in Yujing Academy were discussing excitedly.

    In the Fang family, Fang Qi did not sleep well that night. Fang Yuesong committed suicide, but the last news he said was even more shocking. If they were captured by a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm of the Ren family, it would only mean that he  Without careful consideration, the Ren family strengthened the protection of Ren Jie.

    But it was incredible that he was captured alive by Tong Qiang and some other guards.

    Could it be that these guards were hiding in the past? Well, it is very possible. After all, they are the people left by Ren Tianxing.

    The reason why Fang Qi hasn't slept is that she is waiting for news. Lu Qing has been gone for a long time.

    "Miss Fang, Master Lu Qing was killed. Now we have contacted the master urgently, because he last appeared at your place, so we want to" But what Fang Qi didn't expect was that the one waiting for him turned out to be a member of the Tianbang.  A liaison officer, and the news that came turned out to be that Lu Qing had been killed.

    Fang Qi felt like her brain was exploding, and the anger, hatred, and everything she had been suppressing before were exploded.

    "Dead, Lu Qing actually died like this."

    Didn¡¯t he say before that he had a high-grade spiritual weapon? He could assassinate even the Yin-Yang realm while hiding, so why did he die?

    Why does everything go wrong when meeting Ren Jie?

    How could this happen? Could it be that Ren Jie was his nemesis? How could this happen? How could this happen? How could this happen? How could this happen? How could this happen? How could this happen? How could it happen that she, the proud daughter of heaven, had repeatedly

    A series of blows, the previous events, the shame of the jade auction house, the Nine-Star Phoenix Pearl, a black man fell down in front of Fang Qi. In the end, she could only vaguely hear the worried shouts of the maid and the busy and panic of the people around her.  A jumble of sounds.

    Others are afraid of Lan Tian, ??but Ren Jie doesn't feel anything. He has many enemies now, including Lan Tian.  What's more, he and Lan Tian are already destined to be enemies, so he will not be merciful.

    While killing Lu Qing, he also buried aThe news that Ren Tianxing was hiding behind his back was enough to scare a lot of people to death.

    On the way back, I checked Lu Qing's storage ring. There weren't many things in it, especially the spiritual jade, which only had a few hundred pieces of mid-grade spiritual jade. Now Ren Jie really doesn't like it anymore.  There are some elixirs, but it is a pity that Ren Jie is more obsessed with elixirs now, and the elixirs he prepared are more effective than these elixirs.

    The really good one was the last demon pill that Lu Qing held in his hand. Ren Jie checked this demon pill and found that it was actually the demon pill that transformed into a great demon. According to the four cold traces on the demon pill, it could be seen that this demon pill  It should be a great shape-shifting demon that condenses the fourth layer of ghosts.

    "If Lu Qing had detonated this just now, even if Ren Jie would not have died, he would have definitely been injured.  Moreover, the explosive power is so powerful that it is likely to attract strong people at that time. It is not certain whether Ren Jie can take away the Five Elements Dunjia.

    After all, if the demon elixir of the transformed demon is detonated, its power will be quite astonishing.  Ren Jie put away the demon pill, and then looked at the high-grade spiritual weapon Dunjia, which was a small armor model composed of five kinds of rays of light in his hand. The words "Five Elements" and "Dunjia" were clearly visible on it, and the Five Elements Dunjia was emitting light in his palm.  .

    This is the biggest gain this time. The high-grade spiritual weapon is still armor type, and it also has the unique function of escaping from the ground, escaping into rocks, etc.

    The value of this thing is extraordinary. Although it is not comparable to a top-grade spiritual weapon, it is definitely the most top-notch existence among high-grade spiritual weapons. Even the weaker top-grade spiritual weapons may not be much worse. With this  If I can use the Nine-Character Killing Seal again, it will definitely be a perfect match.

    " However, there is a powerful spiritual brand on the Five Elements Dunjia. It has obviously been completely refined and needs to be re-refined to erase the spiritual brand before it can be used.

    Ren Jie put away the Five Elements Dunjia after checking it out, and rushed back to Uncle Liu'er to check on Aunt Six. Although everything was stable, he still had the formula of the medicine left behind and the fat man was looking at it, but he didn't want to do it himself.  Seeing Aunt Six fully recovered, I was worried after all.  As for the complete refinement of the Five Elements Dunjia, it will not happen overnight.

    It didn't take much time for Ren Jie to kill Lu Qing, but it took a lot of time for Lu Qing to hide underground and run around in Yujing City after being severely injured before. So when Ren Jie came back again, he unexpectedly found that the room was already there.  There was no one. At this moment, in the middle of Liu Shuer's virgin forest, Liu Shuer was standing with a beautiful woman with a happy face.

    The sixth aunt who has regained her color is extremely beautiful. I wonder if it is because she has been sleeping for many years. In Zhongdu, her whole person gives people a grand and restrained feeling.

    At this moment, he was talking to the fat man about something and laughing softly. When he saw Ren Jie coming in, the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, and Yun Feng'er stood up at the same time.  After this incident, Ren Jie's importance in the minds of Sixth Master Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er has reached an unprecedented level.

    "Uncle Liu, are you drunk?" Ren Jie didn't wait for Uncle Liu and Aunt Six to come forward. He had already stepped forward and said something to Uncle Liu first, and then said to Yun Feng'er in a polite manner.  He bowed and saluted: "My nephew Ren Jie has sent his regards to Aunt Six."

    drunk?  Sixth Master Ren Tianzong was stunned for a moment by Ren Jie's question. Then he understood what Ren Jie meant. Then he saw Ren Jie's serious greetings and couldn't help but look at Yun Feng'er with a smile.

    "Although your sixth aunt and I have been in a coma, I am not completely ignorant of the outside world. You don't have to pretend to be a good baby here with your sixth aunt. You have to wait for the meeting gift. Later, the sixth aunt will give you a gift.  What a great gift. But the sixth aunt tells you that if anyone bullies you in the future, just go to your sixth uncle and your sixth aunt. I heard that the elders of the family are still jumping up and down right now. How about we go and kill them first?  Take care of them, and then take care of the other guys one by one." Seeing Ren Jie, Yun Feng'er was also very emotional. Although it was the first time they met and talked, they didn't have that sense of belonging. This is a family.

    When I was chatting with Uncle Liu before, I heard Uncle Liu mentioning Aunt Six, saying that although Aunt Six was gentle and shining, she was very cheerful in doing things, and had clear grudges and grudges. When he was following Ren Jie's father,  Yun Feng'er is with you all the way.

    "Haha" Upon hearing what Yun Feng'er said, Ren Jie immediately stood up with a smile and said, "I am relieved by Aunt Six's words, but let's not rush to deal with them first. Keeping them is still useful, not to mention Six  It will take some time for Aunt Six to recover. Aunt Six, I will be waiting for your big gift. In fact, Aunt Six has already given me a big gift. If it hadn¡¯t been for Aunt Six¡¯s help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to seal the strange bead.  Demon Pill, by the way, Aunt Six, let¡¯s see if you know what this is.

    Ren Jie said, taking out the jade essence bead without hiding it. At this moment, the outermost seal and jade essence of the jade essence bead have disappeared, and the faint demon elixir inside can be seen, but this demon elixir is very small and very special.  .

    Ren Jie knew very well that the drop of blood from Aunt Six at that time was extraordinary. It should be his natal essence blood. Not only that, he had just killed the Gu King in Aunt Six's body at that time, and it contained the power of countless essence Gu Kings, even though it was just a drop of blood.  , but alsoIt's already very scary.  If it weren't for the Gu King in Aunt Six's body, just that drop of blood would cause some damage to Aunt Six's body.

 Volume One Chapter 179 Dazzling and Brilliant Beauty

    "What did my family say about that? If you weren't trying to kill the Gu King, how could you be like this? But this demon pill is really strange. In fact, my understanding of the demon clan is very limited. The bloodline lurking in my body is so  I haven't felt anything for many years." Yun Feng'er looked at it, shook her head slightly and handed the jade essence beads to Liu Ye Ren Tianzong.

    Sixth Master Ren Tianzong took the jade essence bead and looked at it, then shook his head slightly and said: "There is no way to tell if this is banned, but based on my contact with the demonic energy at that time, I am afraid that this demonic elixir is definitely not the one that transforms into a great demon.  The demon elixir is so simple. Even the demon elixir that condenses the Yang Soul and transforms into a great demon has never been so terrifying. Just now we were saying that you must keep this thing, especially since this demon aura has already been released.  In the case of leakage, if people know that something is on you, it will definitely cause trouble. "

    "By the way, I just heard from Gao Ren that when you got the Nine-Star Phoenix Hanzhu, you said you wanted to give it to the Empress Dowager as a birthday gift, but you had already taken out the Tianxuan Cold Marrow before. Uncle Liu still has a few small things here for you to choose from.  You will have an excuse then. Although you just said it casually to Fang Qi, it will be used by some interested people at the jade auction house after all. At least you have to give away something with a better value than that one.  A magic weapon will do."

    Yun Feng'er's awakening is like being reborn again for the sixth master Ren Tianzong, and his gratitude to Ren Jie, his nephew, can no longer be described in words, but he considers everything for Ren Jie from the bottom of his heart.

    At this moment, Master Liu returned the jade essence bead to Ren Jie again, giving instructions and questioning Ren Jie.

    "Don't worry, Uncle Liu, I have already prepared for this." Ren Jie said, taking out the Nine-Star Phoenix Pearl that had lost its light and said: "As long as this thing is tempered again, it will be even better than before."

    "What? Re-tempering?" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong shook his head as soon as he heard this: "If you still support Liu Shu'er, it will be too late to re-temper. Tomorrow is the birthday of the Empress Dowager, and it really doesn't count.  It¡¯s only been one day, how could it be possible to re-temper it, and it¡¯s gone to the Tianxuan Cold Marrow, and it would be obvious to others after taking it out.¡±

    "Boss Meal Ticket, this thing is really useless without that feeling, because it is not just a magic weapon. You are not a woman and you don't understand. You must have that feeling to be beautiful." The fat man also followed and said,  I thought Ren Jie just wanted to repair the Jiu Xing Feng Han Pearl and reluctantly give it away.

    Losing the Tianxuan Cold Marrow, the Nine-Star Phoenix Lost its Pearl, just like a gem losing its light or a pearl losing its luster.

    "Do you understand it very well?"

    "That's not bad, right?" Fatty agreed naturally at first, but then realized something was wrong and hurriedly stopped and said, "I just did a little research. Anyway, meal ticket boss, you just repairing it is useless."

    Ren Jie did not continue discussing this topic with the fat man. He smiled and ignored her, turning to look at Yun Feng'er.

    "Sixth Aunt, I know you have just recovered, but you should feel a little too strong now, and I think you should be able to control flames very well, right?

    "Yeah," Yun Feng'er nodded and said, "Although I haven't practiced in any particular way, I do have a talent for flame control."

    "That's no problem. Aunt Six, please do me a favor. Let me tell you how to do it. Let's re-temper these Nine Star Phoenix Pearls now. It was too wasteful for the people who refined them in the first place. In fact, as long as the external  A little layer of the power of Tianxuan Cold Marrow is enough, and this thing can be made more perfectly. First, Aunt Six, take out more than 60% of the Nebula Cold Iron, and then fill the inside with the power of fire, and then  Constantly tempering, forming a hollow feeling"

    "That's it" Ren Jie said, raising his hand, the true energy in his hand came out directly from the body. It is not possible to directly temper this magic weapon, especially if it needs to be completed in a short period of time, which is different from fighting.  However, Ren Jie had the experience of commanding the smiling old man to temper the Xuanyin Sword last time, so he handed the Nine Star Phoenix Pearl to Yun Feng'er very skillfully, and then started talking.

    Because this time is different from the last time tempering the Xuanyin Sword, it also involves some shapes, especially the hollow three-dimensional feeling of dD in the jewelry design of the previous life. This is a material-saving and beautiful design, so many  Details need to be adjusted.

    Ren Jie Yu Jian used his own Qi to operate, and then asked Yun Feng'er to follow him while demonstrating.

    What is this for? Even if you take out so much Nebula Cold Iron, won¡¯t this thing be destroyed?

    The fat man looked on with great confusion, staring intently, wanting to see what the meal ticket boss was thinking.

    Sixth Master Ren Tianzong is also very strange. He has taken out most of the Tianxuan Cold Marrow one after another. Now he has taken out most of the main Nebula Cold Iron. This thing must be difficult to use as a powerful magic weapon, not even as a decoration.  , the materials are not enough, and what Ren Jie said about hollowing out, three-dimensional, and 30 doesn¡¯t mean anything.

    Yun Feng'er was equally confused, but she followed Ren Jie's instructions without any hesitation. The more she did, the more surprised she became, because Ren Jie was so concerned aboutShe felt overwhelmed by Yan Yan's request.

    "This won't work. The layers of flames cannot be separated. They must be separated layer by layer in order to be effective. Aunt Six, your flame control talent is indeed good, but your method is somewhat wrong. Now you listen to me"

    " And listening to some of Ren Jie's subsequent remarks, Yun Feng'er was shocked that this could happen.

    There were some ideas that sounded completely whimsical to her, but when she actually tried them, the results were surprisingly good, and gradually she felt that the thing she had refined had taken shape. This feeling was unlike anything she had refined before.  It¡¯s a feeling I¡¯ve never had before.

    "That's right, leave the only cold light inside. We don't care whether he can exert his defensive power. As long as he looks good, as long as he can calm everyone down and make Fang Qi angry to death." Looking at this  The newly refined Nine-Star Phoenix Pearl gradually took shape, while Ren Jie was also talking.

    Fatty and Sixth Master Ren Tianzong couldn't help but laugh out loud when they heard this, especially Fatty, who kept nodding his head.

    "Okay, finally condense all the original defensive power of this magic weapon into light, into gorgeous light, let it really flow, close it." With Ren Jie's "Stop" sound, Yun Feng'er's flames instantly closed, and  The Jiuxing Feng Hanzhu, which had just lost its luster, was like being reborn from the ashes. At the moment when Yun Feng'er's flames gathered in, the Nine Star Phoenix Hanzhu was re-tempered.

    Like countless rays of light blooming brightly, the nine hollow beads rotate, the cold light is transmitted inside, and the hollow phoenix is ??even more beautiful and dazzling. The key is that the overall flow is luxurious and magnificent.  If the original Jiu Xing Feng Han Pearl was a piece of gold with a hole drilled in it, then Ren Jie used only a small part of the gold to make it into the most beautiful decoration, and also decorated it with countless diamonds. In fact, it is just  Transfer the original power to complete decoration.

    With his new concept and design, this newly tempered nine-star phoenix pearl can only be described as dazzling and luxurious. No matter who wears it, it will definitely shock everyone.

    At this moment, even Yun Feng'er, who had just finished tempering the new Nine-Star Phoenix Pearl with her own hands, looked at it with eyes wide open. The fat man even bit his lips and almost screamed.

    Beautiful, really beautiful, so beautiful.  Even Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, as a man, couldn't help but sigh from the bottom of his heart.

    "It's done, Uncle Six, you see, it's actually very simple. For the Empress Dowager, she doesn't want any defensive magic weapon, so I can tell her directly when the time comes that I have made this thing again. It costs a lot of money.  It¡¯s a big price, as long as it¡¯s more gorgeous, good-looking, and pretty, I¡¯d say it¡¯s very simple. ¡°This is really not difficult for Ren Jie, because it doesn¡¯t require any power at all, and it¡¯s not like repairing the high-grade Xuanyin sword at that time.  , so he just integrated the details and a modern concept in his mind to make this new nine-star phoenix bead extremely luxurious, beautiful, and dazzling.

    "Not only is it more gorgeous, beautiful, and beautiful, it is simply the arm of a master. No, even top masters can't make this kind of thing. This is something that only a grandmaster can make. It's great" The fat man looked at it  The new Jiu Xing Feng held her pearls in her eyes and said excitedly.

    "That's right, that's right, it's so perfect, so amazing. It turns out that what you are going to do is actually like this. I didn't fully realize it just now, but it turns out it can be like this. What kind of defense does such a perfect thing need?" It's not just the fat man  , Yun Feng'er held this in her hand, and Fatty and she both looked at it, nodding and admiring.

    Uhoh

    After Ren Jie finished doing it, he just said something casually to Uncle Six, but he didn't expect that Aunt Six and Fatty would react so strongly. Ren Jie was stunned when he saw how excited they were.

    He just asked Aunt Six to condense some nebula cold iron into a diamond-like effect, add a magic effect that is even more amazing than a diamond necklace, and add a hollow phoenix design. Why is he so excited?

    At this time, Ren Jie found that after Uncle Liu was amazed, he also looked at him in surprise.

    "Actually, this thing doesn't have any power now. I thought it would be destroyed anyway. I would just like to completely destroy this middle-grade spiritual weapon, and then make a more gorgeous appearance and give it to the Empress Dowager. Anyway, the Empress Dowager can't really  It's just for fighting, it just looks good, I didn't expect Oh, I forgot, women are always unable to resist these things." Seeing Uncle Liu looking at him, Ren Jie couldn't help but shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands helplessly.  Said.

    "Of course, any woman willhey" when she sees this. Liu Ye Tianzong suddenly paused, then looked at Ren Jie and then at the fat man.

    Ren Jie naturally understood Uncle Liu's surprise. Men would be amazed when they see something like this, but they would never react so bigly. But what's going on with this guy, Fatty?

    Ren Jie could only smile bitterly and shrug his shoulders again. The fat man didn't want to say anything yet, and wanted to continue to hide it. Ren Jie was inconvenient to reveal too much, so he could only say nothing more.

    "Sixth Aunt, if you like it, I will measure you after you recover."??Make a set, and then you can even get bracelets and rings.  "Seeing Aunt Six like it so much, Ren Jie said from the side.

 Volume 1 Chapter 180 Women¡¯s Nature

    Yun Feng'er's eyes immediately lit up when she heard this, and she praised her repeatedly. When she heard what Ren Jie said, the fat man looked a little excited, and opened his mouth to say something, but then he suddenly realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly controlled it.  But when I saw Jiuxingfeng holding a pearl, I felt very uncomfortable and confused.

    Yun Feng'er looked at it for a while and finally handed the Nine Star Phoenix Pearl back to Ren Jie. At the same time, she asked a few questions about what other jewelry Ren Jie said could be made into. Ren Jie just gave a rough description and asked Yun Feng'er to give it to him.  Feng'er and the fat man beside him had their eyes shining again.

    After all, Aunt Six had just woken up, and Ren Jie was very sensible. He had just refined the Nine-Star Phoenix Pearl because tomorrow was the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday. Now that it was done, he had a few sensible conversations and found an excuse to take the fat man away.

    Aunt Six and Uncle Six have been together for so many years, and they must have endless things to say. Let the couple have a good intimacy, and you and the fat man should stop being light bulbs here.

    Having finished a lot of things at this time, Ren Jie also felt a sense of relief. At least he could relax a little at this stage, especially since Aunt Six's illness was cured.  Ren Jie didn't say much about the King of Gu, because Aunt Six and Uncle Six should know better, and they would naturally say it when they needed to.

    There are some things that don¡¯t need to be rushed, and not everything can be accomplished overnight.  So after leaving Uncle Liu'er, Ren Jie did not speed up and walked casually with the fat man in the primeval forest.

    The primeval forest of Liushu'er is more peculiar and beautiful than the Monster Abyss. Walking here and looking around at the moment makes people feel a rare sense of relaxation. Well, where is Fatty?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFF off the road

    Seeing Fatty like this, Ren Jie almost stopped laughing. Just now, Fatty liked Jiuxingfeng's beaded jewelry as much as Aunt Six, and the expression on his face when he heard that he would refine a set of jewelry for Aunt Six also came to mind.  She was struggling with this at the moment.

    "Fat man, what are you thinking about?" Ren Jie stopped and waited for the fat man to walk to him with his head lowered. Suddenly, the poster put his shoulder on her shoulder.

    "Ah" Fatty was startled, and he involuntarily wanted to dodge, but was pulled back by Ren Jie.

    "You were stepped on, so you reacted so bigly?"

    "Boss who calls for meal tickets, do you know that scary people can scare people to death?" Seeing that it was Ren Jie, the fat man let out a sigh of relief, because everyone was used to making trouble, so for Ren Jie, his shoulders were even  The arm that slightly strangled his neck and pulled her back didn't pay attention, but looked frightened.

    Ren Jie smiled and said, "Why are you so obsessed with it? By the way, I just saw that you like the Nine-Star Phoenix Hanzhu so much, why don't I give you a set of jewelry as well."

    "Okaywhat kind of jewelry is it? Oh, I'm not a woman. What do I like about that thing? If you, the meal ticket boss, can make that little decorative thing have some other uses, it would be okay. I'm just curious about meal tickets.  Boss, the style you designed is very strange, I have never seen it in the world. And the idea of ????30, three-dimensional and so on is also amazing." The fat man instinctively agreed with joy on his face, but he suddenly felt something was wrong in the middle of the sentence.

    He immediately put back his excited and excited expression, and hurriedly put back his words.

    ?? Okay, at this moment, Ren Jie was laughing in his heart, and there was an uncontrollable smile on his face.  Because seeing the way Fatty was trying to make excuses, and thinking about the pain and struggle in her heart when she refused, Ren Jie really couldn't help but want to laugh.

    This damn fat guy is still pretending.

    "Oh, you don't like it. I thought you wanted to give you a set. If you don't like it, forget it. Now is not the time to refine any magic weapon. Since you don't want it, forget it. Ah, I'm tired. Let's go back and have a good rest.  Let's wait, the Empress Dowager's birthday will be busy tomorrow." As they spoke, they had already walked outside. The spirit beast car had been waiting here. Ren Jie asked the fat man to get into the spirit beast car and rush back to his residence.

    "Ah" The fat man was so anxious at this moment that he stamped his feet and almost shouted out in a frenzy. You, the big bad boss of the meal ticket, refused even if you said you didn't want it. Do you have any sincerity? Why do you want to give something away?

    But I just said that I don¡¯t like it, what should I do?

    Such a good thing, especially the idea of ??bracelets and headwear described by the meal ticket boss and Aunt Six later, the fat man felt a heart-wrenching feeling when he thought about it, just like a money fan who found countless treasures but had no way to get them. It was so painful.  ah.

    The key is that the Nine-Star Phoenix Hanzhu made by the Meal Ticket Boss is too, too beautiful, and the things the Meal Ticket Boss said later are even better. Fatty feels anxious and unable to sit still when he thinks about it.

    But if you say it, it will be exposed again. But when the meal ticket boss told you just now, you actually refused.

    Ah, my God

    Spirit beast seatThe car arrived at the residence very quickly, and the fat man was so confused that he didn't know how to get out of the car.

    "Get some rest early." Ren Jie said to the fat man, and he turned around and went back to the house. With his back to the fat man, Ren Jie tried his best to hold back his laughter. Refining a set of jewelry for the fat man was naturally a trivial matter. Ren Jie just wanted to see how long the fat man could bear it.  when.

    At this moment, through his spiritual consciousness, Ren Jie could clearly see every movement of the fat man.

    "Hey" Fatty opened her mouth to stop Ren Jie, but her mouth was opened, but only she could hear the sound, and her outstretched hand froze.

    Finally, when he saw Ren Jie entering the house, the fat man clenched his hands into fists in anger and gestured at Ren Jie twice anxiously. Finally, like a deflated rubber ball, he scratched his head in pain and turned around to enter the house.

    Naturally, Ren Jie clearly noticed this scene, and finally answered that the people in the room were laughing softly, "This fat guy, let's see how long she can endure it."

    Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie began to sit down slowly, gathered his mind, and ran the Jade Emperor Jue again.  After reaching the seventh level of the True Qi Realm, the True Qi in Ren Jie's body has reached a terrifying level. Once it is running and surging, it vaguely echoes certain forces in the world.

    This is a normal feeling that can only be felt after reaching the Great Perfection of the True Qi Realm, because at that time, it is about to reach the Supernatural Power Realm, stimulate magical powers, condense mana, and transform one's own True Qi into surging mana.

    Ren Jie is not anxious at all now, because he used the Jade Essence to activate the video before, which not only greatly improved his realm, but also gained a great understanding of the Jade Emperor Technique.  If it was a rigid practice before, now I have a thorough understanding of the entire true energy realm of Jade Emperor Jue, so I can feel so comfortable and able to do whatever I want.

    Ren Jie doesn¡¯t need to practice any special training at all now. The power of the Jade Emperor¡¯s True Qi Realm can be activated anytime and anywhere, and the ring of concentrated Qi can also be used anytime and anywhere.

    In addition to not being able to cast spells and magical powers now, in terms of close combat and other aspects of strength, Ren Jie has the power to fight against the fifth level of the magical power realm, even if he faces those who are not injured at the seventh, eighth, or ninth levels of the magical power realm.  Ren Jie is somewhat confident that he has the power to protect himself.

    " For those strong or even super strong people, Ren Jie's current strength is indeed not the strongest, but the fact that he has reached this point in a few months is enough to shock the world.  And his power at this moment can definitely be regarded as an invincible existence that has never been seen in the true energy realm.

    "Bangbang" Just as Ren Jie was practicing the Jade Emperor Technique and feeling the changes in himself, he suddenly felt a kind of repulsion in the storage ring, accompanied by a kind of power beating.

    Beating, that beating feeling isheartbeat, yes, it is the feeling of heartbeat, and at this moment, the repulsive feeling of the storage ring turns out to be stronger.  This kind of repulsion was very strong. Ren Jie hurriedly realized what was going on in the storage ring. At the same time, he also found out why the storage ring was repulsive because he was surprised to see the demon heart wrapped in jade essence.  Dan, at this moment, started to beat very slowly inside, and the feeling of heart pounding just now also came from here.

    At this moment, Ren Jie felt that the feeling of rejection was getting stronger and stronger. That feeling was not unfamiliar, because this was just an ordinary storage ring and could not store living objects inside.

    With a flash of consciousness, Ren Jie took out the jade essence bead that had become much smaller in an instant, and then looked at the jade essence bead in shock. There was nothing special about it when he saw it at Liu Shuer's place before. Why did it suddenly appear now?  A life response?

    Ren Jie¡¯s understanding of monsters was also from reading books, so it was very limited. Fortunately, the outermost seal of the jade beads had been opened at this moment.  The rest of the ban was arranged by Ren Jie himself, and the drop of blood was integrated into it by Ren Jie. When it was integrated into suppressing the ferocious evil spirit of the demon pill, Ren Jie had already arranged some formations and spiritual branding.

    The purpose of this is to make it easier to keep an eye on the changes in this demon pill, so that it doesn't suddenly break through the ban and emit powerful demon energy. That would be troublesome.

    At this moment, it was used immediately. Ren Jie's consciousness moved and he began to explore what was wrong with the strange demon pill in the jade essence bead.

    The beating rhythm is neither fast nor slow, and the breath and feeling of life have a very peaceful, gentle and gentle beating.  Damn it, this isn't an egg. How could a demonic beast be bred from the demonic elixir?

    Ren Jie has really never heard of this kind of thing, at least not yet. You must know that demon pills are the crystallization of the power of dead demon beasts. It is normal to have some power, branding, and demonic aura.

    People get demon pills to refine medicines, magic weapons, or to enhance their own strength, but they have never heard that monsters can be born and have life in demon pills. Could it be that they and Liu Shu'er are still alive?  Aunt Six was wrong. This was not a demon pill at all, but a demon egg?

    Damn it, is that nonsense?

    Thinking of the word "monster egg", Ren Jie couldn't help but smile bitterly, because it was too ridiculous.?.

    "Ouchboom" Just when Ren Jie was laughing bitterly in his heart and couldn't figure it out, he suddenly felt a ferocious aura, as if it was about to swallow up his own spiritual thoughts, and an overwhelming impact rose up, like a terrifying sky.  It feels like waves are sweeping over the boat in an instant.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie¡¯s consciousness was not Xiaozhou, and he was already prepared.

 Volume 1 Chapter 181 Give...me a set

    "Boom" Ren Jie's consciousness moved, instantly triggering many formations and restrictions that had been arranged before. Some of the things arranged with the help of the power of Sixth Aunt's blood were also fully activated. Although the ferocious aura was immediately suppressed, Ren Jie's  The spiritual consciousness also had to withdraw from the strange demon elixir in the jade beads.

    As soon as he exited, Ren Jie's head was covered with sweat. After wiping it gently, Ren Jie couldn't help but look at the jade essence bead again. With the power of the seal to suppress it, nothing else could be seen for the time being, but at this moment, the demonic elixir inside the bead was beating.  Very smooth and stable.

    And the feeling of life breath is definitely right. Coupled with the repulsion of the storage ring, it is obvious that life was born in this demon pill.

    Damn it, what is going on?

    Ren Jie was confused, especially when he inspected it with his spiritual consciousness just now, there was a peaceful atmosphere, such a gentle and docile feeling, but then there was such a ferocious atmosphere, which made Ren Jie very puzzled.

    But what happened just now made Ren Jie afraid to explore inside at will. After all, every time he explores, he must first release part of the sealed power. If the ferocious evil spirit is triggered again, it will not only bring disaster to himself, but also to the entire people.  Home brings disaster.

    The things before were barely controlled with the help of Uncle Six and Aunt Six, but we can¡¯t mess up easily now.

    It seems that we can only suppress it for the time being and find a way to study what is going on.

    However, now that the jade essence bead is rejected by the storage ring, Ren Jie can only find a jade box, and then rearranges the restrictions to carry the jade essence bead with him.

    Although there are seals and forbidden powers, others outside can't detect anything, but Ren Jie added a few more things in order to understand the situation here. He can feel the changes in the demon elixir inside the jade beads at any time, and feel the slight beating.  The feeling is so great that I just carry it with me in my arms.

    It¡¯s very funny for Ren Jie to think about it. Is he helping to hatch animals or monsters?

    You have to figure it out before it hatches out, otherwise it will be troublesome if you really create a vicious guy.

    Because of the changes in the jade beads, Ren Jie studied for a long time, and finally got busy making the ban box. After finally finishing it, Ren Jie realized that it was almost dawn again without him realizing it.  He was indeed tired these days. Ren Jie really hadn't reached the point where he didn't need to rest at all, so he immediately lay down and fell asleep.

    "Dong dongdong" Ren Jie felt that as soon as he closed his eyes, he woke up again and heard a knock on the door.

    "Meal ticket boss, get up quickly, the ceremony is about to start, the time is almost up" Along with the knock on the door, the fat man's voice sounded outside. There is no watch in this era, but Ren Jie does.

    Since he came to this world, an old man has followed him in the sea of ????consciousness. Although he can no longer use it for anything else, it has always been with Ren Jie and is in the sea of ????consciousness.  Ren Jie had already adjusted the time so that the time on the computer in the sea of ??consciousness was the same as the time in this world. When he heard the fat man's voice, Ren Jie's consciousness moved.

    Depend on

    Seeing that it didn't matter, Ren Jie sat up suddenly. According to the time above, it was already past nine o'clock. He stood up in a hurry.  Although the Empress Dowager's birthday did not require him to do much, there were still many activities in the day.

    Because in addition to the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday, the New Year is coming soon, and there will naturally be other activities to pray for blessings and worship ancestors in the new year.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????: ??We have missed some activities, but you can¡¯t miss the banquet that starts at noon, because then governors from all over the country, people in Beijing, and major families will all give gifts to the Empress Dowager.  The emperor usually advocates frugality, but the empress dowager wants to do something special for her birthday this time, which involves filial piety.

    Of course, Ren Jie is too lazy to consider the emperor's other political purposes through this incident, but as one of the heads of the five major families in Yujing City, he still has to participate in this event.

    "Let's go, Tong Qiang tells Uncle Beast, let's go toahthe palace." Ren Jie opened the door and came out, yawned and walked down.

    "Meal ticket boss, you just go like this." Seeing Ren Jie just waking up, walking around with clothes and putting them on, and told Tong Qiang that he was going to leave immediately, the fat man immediately followed up and said.

    "What's wrong? Isn't it okay?" Ren Jie turned to look at the fat man. In fact, except for being a little confused now, not washing his face, washing up, or eating breakfast, his clothes and everything were normal, just like usual.  As for things like washing your face, you can do it in the Spirit Beast Car. Doing it on the road can also save time.

    "Today is the birthday of the Empress Dowager. No one cares what we wear, but you are the head of the family. After you go there casually like this, there will definitely be a group of people jumping out to find fault." He couldn't say anything, but for Mingyu  Fatty, the highest-ranking member of the dynasty, also attended several banquets with Ren Jie. The formal banquets still had some particularly grand attires.

    "If today isMy wife, if you say it¡¯s not good for me to dress like this, then I¡¯ll go back and change it right away.  But now I can be considered neat and tidy.  As for those people, pay no attention to them.  Care about the people you should care about. As for those bitches, they are just as bitchy no matter what you do.  If you care too much about their feelings, you will become your pants, and you will have to carry all the stinky farts made by others.  Ren Jie said as he went downstairs.

    "Puch" Upon hearing Ren Jie's words, Fatty was so amused that he couldn't help but burst into laughter.

    But then I thought of what Ren Jie said before, and I suddenly felt a warm feeling in my heart. It was very strange, very

    She couldn¡¯t explain clearly, but she suddenly felt that the weather today was really good.

    "The weather is nice today, haha, let's go." Fatty happily followed Ren Jie and got into the spirit beast car. He saw Tong Qiang, who was wearing gorgeous armor, and then said.

    nice weather?  Tong Qiang suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. He couldn't even see the sun at all. Although the sky was not covered with clouds, it was covered with clouds and the moon was covered with wind. It was not even sunny, so the weather was not good.

    Tong Qiang shook his head strangely, but he was not surprised. With a wave of his hand, the guards were already protecting the spirit beast car and rushing to the palace.

    "Meal ticket boss, umyesterday you said you would give me a set of jewelryhahaof course I won't be able to use it. But then I thought about it, and suddenly I remembered that I have a distant relative, a cousin in his family, who I was living in exile back then.  He was nice to me, so I wanted to give her a set. Well if it doesn't take much effort, you can get one for me when you get it for Aunt Six. "This question made Fatty struggle for a long time last night, and he thought.  It took me a long time to finally think of such an excuse.

    ¡°Well, I want a set of jewelry for my cousin. No one can tell me what to do.  But when he actually said it, Ren Jie suddenly raised his head and looked at her. The fat man's originally simple sentence was all broken up.

    Hearing the fat man¡¯s words, Ren Jie almost burst out laughing. Damn it, this guy actually came up with such a bad idea and even gave it to his cousin.

    "How hard does that thing take? Besides, with our relationship, I have to get it done for you even if it takes a lot of effort, not to mention that you are giving it to your cousin." Ren Jie suppressed his laughter, looked at the fat man and said, "You  Isn¡¯t my cousin pretty?¡±

    "Hmmoh, she's quite beautiful." The fat man was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect Ren Jie to ask this, so he agreed casually.

    "Are you planning to give it to her as a token of love or do you already have an affair so that you can give it to her when the time comes." Ren Jie raised his eyebrows at the fat man, teasing him.

    "Coughcough" Fatty originally thought that it would be over with Ren Jie's casual question. She felt a little guilty saying this in front of Ren Jie, so she picked up the water and took a sip, but Ren Jie's words almost made her choke.  , coughing continuously.

    "Haha" Ren Jie laughed and said seriously: "Look, let me get it right. Seriously fat man, you are so fat and you said your cousin is beautiful, does your cousin have a figure like this?"

    Ren Jie¡¯s hands were compared, and it was exactly when she saw the fat man¡¯s true appearance, those beautiful and alluring curves.

    "WhatWhat are you talking about? Meal ticket boss, you are reallywhat are you thinking about? We are relatives, and I treat her like a biological sister." The fat man was very flustered by what he said and said hurriedly.

    "Oh, that's it. It doesn't matter. You should have said it earlier. By the way, introduce me to him next time." Ren Jie said, approaching the fat man, touching him with his elbow, and talking very intimately.

    "Meal ticket boss, please clean up quickly. Your clothes are disheveled. I'll go out and see where you are." The fat man felt that he couldn't stay any longer. He got up and walked out. He stopped again when he was about to reach the door of the spirit beast car.  He turned around and glanced at Ren Jie: "Anyway, I have already thought about it and promised to give my cousin a good gift. Meal ticket boss, you must not forget it."

    After the fat man finished speaking, he quickly went out as if he was fleeing. After he went out, he was panting heavily, which made Uncle Beast, who usually sat there quietly, look at the fat man strangely.

    The fat man felt something was wrong, but he couldn't tell what was wrong. Could it be that his lie was exposed by the meal ticket boss, but it didn't look like it. Could it be that he was just overthinking.

    "Haha" As soon as the fat man went out, Ren Jie couldn't bear it anymore and fell there laughing loudly.

 Volume 1 Chapter 182 The villain blocks the way

    The Empress Dowager's birthday is naturally extraordinary, especially this year. Even if the Empress Dowager is seventy, she is not young. After all, as long as she has not broken through to the Yin and Yang realm, even if there are some life-prolonging medicinal materials, reaching around 100 years old is already the limit.  .

    So the emperor decided to make a big event, so the whole world celebrated together, and the entire Mingyu Dynasty was immersed in the festive atmosphere.

    The emperor has already issued an imperial edict of amnesty for the whole world. Many people who have committed relatively minor crimes are directly released, those who want to be executed are directly pardoned, and the death penalty is changed to exile. There are many other corresponding benefits.

    After all, the Mingyu Dynasty has developed for so many years, and the family is still very strong. With this opportunity, the emperor also wants to increase his prestige.

    In addition, as the New Year is approaching, the lively atmosphere has reached its peak, and there is an endless stream of people entering the palace at this time. However, most people have already gotten off the car, dismounted their horses, and dismounted their sedan chairs outside the palace and entered on foot. After Ren Jie's spirit beast car appeared,  , then quickly enter the palace all the way.

    "Master Ren, why are you here?" The eunuch at the door had an ugly face when he saw Ren Jie. He didn't dare to say anything else. After all, he was just an ordinary eunuch.

    Because they have been busy for a long time from morning to night, for countless people, it is such an honor to enter the palace to personally participate in the banquet with the emperor and the empress dowager. There are many people waiting outside before it gets dark.  .

    This guy is lucky. What time of the day is it? He didn¡¯t even say anything, and he came when various activities were going on.

    If it were someone else, I'm afraid they wouldn't even be able to get in through the outermost gate.

    "Heaven and earth are kind and virtuous, and the hearts of hundreds of millions of people are all" At this time, a voice could be vaguely heard coming from the distant hall, which should be reading something.

    "Damn, you're not going to let me in, are you?" The fat man saw this posture and immediately felt that something was wrong.

    "Are you not allowed in?" Ren Jie suddenly looked at the eunuch.

    The eunuch vaguely remembered the various rumors about Ren Jie recently. The head of the family has been crazy as hell lately, and the troubles he caused even those of them in the palace found it unbelievable.  Thinking that this person dared to take out the jade card to avoid death and kill someone, the eunuch swallowed some of the words that were on his lips. He didn't want to get into trouble.

    "ThisI really can't decide this. Please forgive me, Master Ren. Please wait here for a moment. I'll go find our deputy general manager Shao Deshao and I'll be back soon." The little eunuch accompanied him, and then quickly turned to  Run to a place not far away.

    "Because it is the Empress Dowager's birthday, it is not only grand, but also heavily guarded. Ren Jie's consciousness does not dare to easily explore here.  The reason is very simple. If someone in the palace is more powerful in this area, he will be in trouble if he finds out that his spiritual consciousness is special, so he still follows the rules in everything.

    It didn't take long before I saw the little eunuch leading the way in a very respectful manner, and behind him there was a man in his forties with a smile on his face, wearing the uniform of a deputy director of internal affairs, followed by four eunuchs in charge.  Came over quickly.

    Ren Jie doesn¡¯t specialize in officialdom, so naturally he doesn¡¯t know the names of the eunuchs and stewards in the palace.  What he could remember was that there was a manager of An University next to the emperor. Others didn't know it at all. However, he had seen the status represented by these costumes when he first read the book. He did know that this good-looking and smiling Zhong Zhong  The young man should be the deputy general manager Shao Deshao mentioned by the young eunuch.

    "It turns out it's Master Ren. I'm here to pay my respects to Master Ren." As soon as Shao De came up, he quickly stepped forward from a distance, smiled and bowed to salute.

    "You little bastards, why didn't you immediately get a chair and serve tea to Master Ren when he came? Go quickly and get the tea that the Queen gave me last time. If you neglected Master Ren, be careful with your heads."  After Shao De had finished cleaning up with Ren Jie, he immediately scolded the eunuch beside him.

    Then he said with a helpless look: "Master Ren, please forgive me. It's not that I won't let you in. You also know that slaves only follow the rules. At this time, all entry and exit have been exempted. Manager An also gave orders.  , without special reasons, communication is not allowed, even if we and others are not allowed to enter and exit the hall at will, the Empress Dowager's seventieth birthday is being celebrated by the whole world. We have a hundred heads and we cannot afford such a big event. Please forgive me, Master Ren.  At least wait here for a while, then I can find a chance to talk to General An, and then General An will talk to His Majesty."

    This time it was too big. The fat man looked sideways at Ren Jie and shook his head. He looked at Ren Jie with questioning eyes and asked him to leave after a while.

    She didn¡¯t care, but she was afraid that leaving without participating would cause any trouble to Ren Jie.

    "Shaode, deputy general manager Shao, right?" Ren Jie ignored the fat man and looked at Shaode with a smile.

    What Shao De said seems to be flawless and he only thinks about himself, but there are a lot of tricks and pretentiousness in it.  Wait, how long?  It's fucking nonsense to say that he can't bear it. Moreover, Shao De was a little too enthusiastic when he first came up. In addition, he was obviously a weakling at the moment. Ren Jie immediately feltQuestion.

    "It is the easiest thing in this world to justify doing things according to the rules, but as long as there are people, doing things according to the rules is nonsense, especially when it involves a being like yourself.

    I am the head of the Ren family, the head of one of the five major families in the Mingyu Dynasty. This is not an iron law, it is the law of the country. I am actually telling myself to act according to the rules here, which is obviously blocking others.

    ??????????????? And these eunuchs are usually in the palace, and they are groveling to those in power within the palace, but this is not the case with people outside.  Even if those high officials see them, they have to be careful. Who knows if they will do any harm.  Today, Shao De was obviously unusual in being polite and cautious, as if he was his master.

    "Please tell me if you have any orders, Master Ren." Shao De said with a smile, acting like a slave serving his master.

    "Who gave you the courage to block my family's head from attending the Empress Dowager's birthday?" Shao De didn't expect that Ren Jie didn't discuss with him, didn't ask him, and didn't say anything else, but he said this directly.  His heart couldn't help but beat rapidly.

    But the smile on his face became even thicker, and he secretly thought to himself, hum, he did everything according to the rules, and no one could tell any problems.  Today is the birthday of the Empress Dowager. Although he is a temporarily seconded deputy manager, he is still working for the Empress Dowager's birthday. There is nothing he can do to him.

    Thinking of this, Shao De was even more determined to vent his anger on the Seventh Princess, Master Fang Yan and Miss Fang.  He was the person next to the Seventh Princess, and he was just seconded this time. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie bumped into his hand. At this moment, his heart was laughing. The power does not necessarily need to be great, it just needs to be easy to use.

    "Hey, Master Ren, where do you start with these words? I am just a slave running errands. How can I dare to make things difficult for you? Master Ren, you should also know that the Queen Mother's birthday is a big deal. If others miss it,  That's all guilty. You, master, are not afraid of this, but I, a slave, don't dare to act haphazardly. I have to act according to the rules." Shao De smiled bitterly, looking extremely embarrassed.

    Um?  Fatty originally thought it was just because the two of them arrived late. But when he heard Ren Jie's words, he immediately realized that something was wrong and realized that something was amiss.

    This guy who was extremely polite and always smiling when he first came on turned out to be a smiling tiger with good intentions.

    If it were normal, it would be no problem for the meal ticket boss to break out. Even if this guy is a eunuch in the palace, the meal ticket boss still has a jade card to avoid death. Besides, as long as he doesn't really kill someone, he may not be able to use it. At worst, he will fight in front of the emperor again.  A lawsuit.  After all, it is impossible for the emperor to do anything to the head of the Ren family just for the sake of an eunuch.

    But now it¡¯s the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday, and this guy is caught doing things according to the rules and talking with an apologetic smile. This is the most disgusting thing.  If you touch him at this time, it will really be like slapping the Empress Dowager and the Emperor in the face. No matter what, it will not be justified, and the matter will become a big deal.

    Thinking about this, Fatty really wants to go up and kick this guy with a smile on his face with his huge fat feet. Now it¡¯s so uncomfortable to see his smile.

    He only realized now that this kind of person is ten times, no, a hundred times more annoying than those who directly confront you. It¡¯s so fucking disgusting.

    "You don't have a son, do you?" When Fatty found out and was furious, Ren Jie suddenly looked at Shao De and asked.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At this moment, Shao De¡¯s smiling face suddenly froze. Not only him, but also the expressions of the eunuchs around him instantly became extremely ugly.

    "Is there anything more cruel than asking the eunuch if he has a son?"

    "Whatever the head of the family said" Shao De's smile was already ugly. The flesh on his face twitched a few times, and he managed to smile, but his smile was even uglier than crying.

    "Don't get me wrong, the head of our family will not discriminate against or attack you in this regard, because there is no need at all." Ren Jie explained to the eunuch with an ugly expression behind him, then looked at Shao De and said: "The head of the family just wants to say  , you don¡¯t have a son, but you are probably not alone. After all, there are very few people who don¡¯t even have a family. You think you are not afraid of anything in the palace, but what about your family? The head of the family is not a fucking good person.  It¡¯s not the ordinary people who are officials in the court who are afraid of what you say in front of the emperor, because there are already many people who say it every day, and you are not the least of them."

    "Smile, keep laughing." Seeing Shao De's expression gradually solidifying, Ren Jie pointed at his face and said: "Keep smiling for my master, don't fucking stop. But remember, my master will  Take care of your family first, and then take care of you."

    At this moment, there was silence all around, and all the eunuchs and guards were stunned.

    Someone actually dared to directly threaten a deputy general manager of the inner palace in the palace. Although this deputy general manager was responsible for the affairs of the seventh princess and was temporarily seconded, the people around the emperor had always been superior to others.

    Not to mention these eunuchs, no one dares to offend them. The head of the family is too courageous. Such words are?? said.

    Shao De does have a lot of family members, and they are all doing well outside.  He suddenly came up with this idea today because Fang Qi had always been taking care of his family, which allowed the originally dilapidated family to rise again, and now it can be considered a medium-sized family.

    "And it was precisely because of Fang Qi's recommendation that he became successful with the Seventh Princess.

    After hearing what Ren Jie had done to Fang Qi, especially when he and the Seventh Princess had just visited Fang Qi who was bedridden, Shao De had been very unhappy. He didn't expect to encounter this opportunity today, so he immediately thought of such a way.  .

    He thought very clearly that he would do everything according to the rules and Ren Jie would be able to do anything to him. However, he did not expect that Ren Jie would threaten him so openly. This was something he never dreamed of.

    "Master Ren, I only do things according to the rules. You are forcing others to make things difficult. I serve the Empress Dowager and the Emperor wholeheartedly. Even if something happens to my family because of this, I will be loyal to Your Majesty." Shao De said, the smile on his face could not be more difficult.  Hold on, clasping fists towards the distant hall, and then his face darkened: "Come, no one is allowed to break in without your Majesty's order."

    Having reached such a level of trouble, Shao De also risked his life. However, Shao De was not stupid and immediately carried the Empress Dowager and Her Majesty out.

    At this moment, the imperial guards around him didn't care. They immediately stared in Ren Jie's direction. If he really moved these people, they would definitely take action.

    "Damn, bitch." The fat man couldn't help but cursed when he saw Shao De being forced to reveal his face by Ren Jie's few words.

    "To be loyal" Ren Jie was amused by his words.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, before Ren Jie could say anything else, a trembling and roaring sound suddenly came from the distance, and then two fast horses rushed in.

    "The General of the Northwest, Ren Tianheng, wishes the Empress Dowager a thousand years, a thousand years, a thousand years."

    "The Southwest General Ren Tianqi wishes the Queen Mother a thousand years, a thousand years, a thousand years."

    Although this is not the main palace, the people who can get here are not ordinary people. Even Ren Jie's bodyguard Tong Qiang and others can only stay outside the palace. At this time, two fast horses rushed over quickly, and then stopped suddenly.  Two men in armor jumped down from above.

    "Invite the two young generals, please let the two young generals go over" Upon seeing these two people, Shao De, whose face had just darkened, couldn't help but smile again, hurriedly made a gesture of invitation, and at the same time ordered the guards behind him  Let these two people in.

    Both of them are in their early twenties. Their armor looks extraordinary, and they exude a strong aura and a faint murderous aura. They can clearly feel that they are different from ordinary people.

    But the most important thing is that the armors worn by the two of them actuallyare both Ren family clothes, and their appearance is somewhat similar to Ren Jie. Seeing the two people vaguely, Ren Jie seems to have a slight impression.  .

    "Humph, head of the family." At this time, one of the young men with a scar on his face snorted and shook his head slightly.

    "You're embarrassing our Ren family, let's go, let's go and give gifts as soon as possible." The other one looked more handsome, frowned slightly, and walked inside.

    "Damn, what the hell do you mean, you wicked thing, please explain clearly, otherwise I will poison you to death right now." No matter what, this Shaode just now behaved very well and acted according to the rules. At this moment, he actually  After letting the others in, and seeing the two guys dragging them in, Fatty also exploded, pointing at Shao De and shouting angrily.

 Volume One Chapter 183 Artificial Auspiciousness

    If those two guys hadn't finished speaking and went in directly, the fat man would have wanted to attack those two guys directly. They just talked to the meal ticket boss like that. He was really tired of living.

    She also saw that those two guys were related to the Ren family, and she had shouted out arrogantly just now, but in the Ren family, apart from Ren Jie, she only had a good impression of the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, and she didn't care about the others at all. Besides, the meal ticket boss was the only one.  He is the head of the Ren family. Who do these two guys think they are? If they bring shame to the Ren family, what the hell do they think they are.

    "Master Ren, don't be offended. There is nothing I can do about it. You know these two. They are the elder brothers of the Ren family. One is Ren Hao, the son of Northwest General Ren Tianheng and General Ren.  It's Ren Qiang, the son of General Ren Tianqi of the Southwest. They had already said in advance that there were some problems on the way, so they might not be able to make it in time. Chief An had already asked for permission, and His Majesty said they could enter directly. "

    Shao De had already made up his mind at this moment. He had already done it anyway, so Yu Jian would do it to the end. After saying this, he looked helpless and shook his head slightly.

    "Master Ren, please don't be impatient. I'll find an opportunity to inform General Manager An immediately. I'll just report it to His Majesty at that time. You are the head of the family, so you won't make things difficult for us slaves."

    "Slave, you are such a fucking slave, if I don't make you cry for three days and three nights, I will" The fat man said, already fierce and ready to take action directly.

    "Don't be anxious yet." Ren Jie said, raising his hand to hold down Fatty who was about to take action. He knew Fatty and Fatty's methods very well. Since arriving at Mingyu Villa, Fatty's potion level has definitely risen sharply. Now she configures  Her potion is definitely comparable to the elixir refined by an average mid-level elixir master, and the poison she prepared is even more powerful. If it weren't for her antidote, even Ren Jie would have to use some tricks. If it were anyone else, there would be no peerless elixir.  Dan didn't even think about it.

    "Meal ticket boss, I really can't bear this anymore. Don't worry, I won't kill him." When the fat man saw Ren Jie blocking him, he thought Ren Jie was going to endure it, so he said angrily.

    "Youwhat are you thinking about?" Shao De was also startled when he saw what the fat man said to her like that. He thought to himself: What are these two guys thinking? Do they really dare to do something to her in the palace?  The birthday of the Queen Mother.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they slapping the emperor in the face and the empress dowager in the face? They are crazy.

    However, these two guys had too many crazy records, so he was also afraid. As he spoke, he retreated one after another and hid behind the Imperial Guards.

    "Forbearance?" Ren Jie looked at Shao De and then at Ren Qiang and Ren Hao who were leaving in the distance and said: "When did I, your meal ticket boss, have such a good temper? Just bear with him and dream. It's just that this kind of person can't be punished."  He still has many ways, don't worry, take care of him slowly, there will be time for him to cry. I don't want to go in now, just let everyone come out. "

    There is no need to understand this guy's background. Ren Jie already knows Shao De's calculations and thoughts clearly. If someone dares to take the initiative to cause trouble for him, Ren Jie will not be polite to him.

    Cry by yourself?  Huh, Shao De hid behind the Imperial Guards and curled his lips slightly, snoring secretly in his heart.

    "Isn't it arrogant for you to let us be the master? I see how arrogant you are today. You really touched me. I'm afraid you can't bear it. I guess you just don't dare in your heart, so you stopped the fat man. What you said was quite nice."

    Although Shao De always smiles when he sees everyone, others are usually very respectful to him. Even if he deliberately made things difficult for Ren Jie this time, he never thought that Ren Jie would be so arrogant and dare to say such things to him.

    So he originally just wanted to make things difficult for Ren Jie, but now he was even more determined. He vaguely listened to the seventh princess talking to Miss Fang. The emperor, the Fang family, and the Gao family all wanted to deal with the Ren family, and once Ren Jie was inside the Ren family  If a meeting of all the family elders is convened, he, as the head of the family, will come to an end.

    In this case, why should I be afraid of him? I will stop you today and see what you can do.

    "You also asked everyone to come out. Who do you think you are? Who are the people inside? The emperor and the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty are all here on the birthday of the empress dowager. If you tell me, come out."

    "You're so damn sick, who do you think you are?"

    As soon as the fat man heard what Ren Jie said, he endured the potion that he had already taken out and put it back.  She has absolute confidence in the Meal Ticket Boss. The Meal Ticket Boss can always surprise people with his actions. If the Meal Ticket Boss says it is worse than directly causing him pain or poisoning him, then he can definitely do it.

    Ren Jie said, and turned around and walked back to the spirit beast's car. The fat man glared at Shao De, made a fist gesture at him and followed him back.

    "Huh, huh" Shao De snorted slightly from his nostrils when he saw Ren Jie turning around and returning to the spirit beast car.  He dared to threaten his family. At worst, he would contact Miss Fang immediately and ask her to send someone to temporarily transfer and protect his family. I believe that this Ren Jie will be nothing in a short time.

    You can be arrogant in other places, but this is the palace,If you perform well this time, you will soon be able to serve the emperor.

    Others are afraid of you, but our family is not afraid of you. No matter how brave you are, there is nothing you can do to defeat me.

    Shao De thought proudly as he watched Ren Jie enter the spirit beast car.

    At this time, in the main hall where Ren Jie and the others stopped and could see from a distance, the emperor had finished reading a congratulatory message specially written for the empress dowager, and there were voices of congratulations below. At this time, it happened that Ren Qiang and Ren Hao were  People arrived.

    "Xuan" heard someone say, the emperor smiled and said "Xuan", the next moment the eyes of many civil and military ministers on both sides of the hall looked towards the door of the hall.

    You must know that since Ren Tianxing, the two generals of the Ren family have controlled the military power and controlled the military and political power of several surrounding provinces. They are definitely like princes, with the support of the Ren family behind them.  Every move of these two people affects the hearts of countless people. Except when Ren Jie succeeded to the throne, they have not returned to the court for a long time. Although they did not come back in person this time, everyone also wanted to see something from his son.  Clues are coming.

    "Long live my emperor, long live the empress dowager, and a thousand years live the empress dowager. Ren Tianheng, the great general of the northwest, resisted the enemy troops and was unable to return to the court. He knelt down in the northwest and looked at the Jade Capital City, wishing the empress dowager a thousand years, a thousand years, a thousand thousand years, especially  I offer you the three-flowered clover that takes five hundred years to bloom, five hundred years to bear fruit, and five hundred years to mature.¡±

    "Long live my emperor, long live the empress dowager, and a thousand years live the empress dowager. Ren Tianqi, the general of the Southwest, was unable to return to the court in time. He knelt down in the southwest and looked at the Jade City. He wished the empress dowager a thousand years, a thousand years, a thousand years, and dedicated three thousand years to the deep sea.  A strange moon-reflecting pearl. Whenever the moon is full, this pearl will have a strange reaction with the bright moon in the sky. At that time, it will be like picking the moon from the sky and shining brightly in the house. "

    The one with scars on his face and more aggressive was Ren Qiang, son of General Ren Tianheng of the Northwest. At this time, he stepped forward first, followed by Ren Hao, son of General Ren Tianqi of the Southwest. Everyone knew about the three-flowered clover, so Ren Qiang  No explanation at all.

    But the Moon Reflecting Pearl was very strange and unknown to others, so Ren Hao specially explained a few words. After speaking, the two of them knelt down at the same time, holding a jade box in each hand.

    "Three-flowered clover is one of the main medicines necessary for refining high-grade elixirs. It alone can increase your strength for several years. If you want to add it to other medicines, you can refine several copies of mid-grade elixirs."

    "There are leaves within the flowers, flowers within the leaves, three flowers and three leaves. This is definitely a treasure in the world."

    "The Yingyue Pearl is also very magical. Although Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqiren have not come back, this is really a big deal."

    "That's natural. At this time, the Ren family is undergoing many changes. If His Majesty can support someone, the situation will be different."

    The three-flowered clover is more precious than two middle-grade elixirs, and the magic of the moon-reflecting pearl is also amazing. Everyone in the court was talking about it for a while.

    "Be safe, thank you both for your hard work." Today is the Empress Dowager's birthday. The Empress Dowager is seated, and the Emperor is sitting aside. The Empress Dowager is graceful and noble. A eunuch comes over to pick up the jade box, and she orders Ren Qiang and Ren Hao to get up.

    "You are indeed a good general. You two have followed your father in the war for many years and have made many meritorious deeds. You should have been promoted to generals based on your merits. Unfortunately, your father was afraid of others' criticism and kept suppressing them. Today I have given you the honor to promote you to the second level.  As generals, I hope that you two can learn from your fathers to serve the country with loyalty, be loyal to our Mingyu Dynasty, and fight for the country." After the Empress Dowager finished speaking, the emperor spoke, and immediately asked Ren Qiang, who was currently a deputy general, to follow.  Ren Haoti was appointed general.

    The generals of the Mingyu Dynasty are no small matter, especially those who hold real power. In fact, the emperor himself knows very well that the deputy generals Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi can be directly appointed and removed by simply notifying the court.  They are not ordinary generals. Even if ordinary generals have military power, they cannot be like them.

    They control several provinces in this way, and the generals who command the northwest and southwest have actually surpassed ordinary generals.  Whether their son is a general or not is no longer important.

    However, the emperor personally awarded the reward, which still made Ren Qiang and Ren Hao very happy. They immediately knelt down to express their gratitude.

    "Okay, everyone is celebrating today. You have all grown up. Since you all represent millions of soldiers in the northwest and southwest, you should act like a man. Come and watch." The emperor was very happy and very happy.  Just say it casually.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    When the emperor said this, all the thousands of people in the main hall fell silent. You must know that such celebrations in the main hall are divided into regions.

    Just like the Ren family, the head of the family is at the front, and then there are several important positions next to him, such as Zhan Tianlong, who is both a member of the Ren family and has real power in the court, and then there are three elders at the back.  Behind them are some of the children of the Ren family who are qualified to serve in the imperial court.

    This is true for several major families. It is basically clear who belongs to whom.  Then there are some court officials below, some people who can independently support the facade, and finally some scattered people.

      This is the unique characteristic of the Mingyu Dynasty. The family, the country, the world, there is the family first and then the country. The concept of family is extremely strong.  Because although the royal family was in power at the beginning, the five major families jointly created the Mingyu Dynasty. Many of the rules were like this, and the major families also took the opportunity to show their strength.

    Logically speaking, no matter how much attention is paid to Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, even if they represent them, Northwest General Ren Tianheng and Southwest General Ren Tianqi, the most they can do is get a seat next to the head of the Ren family or Zhan Tianlong.

    Now the emperor actually gave them seats alone. Although they were at the very end, the meaning was thought-provoking.

    "The three elders Ren Junyang, Ren Wenxu, and Ren Hanlin are also here. At this moment, you look at me and I look at you, all frowning.

    "Haha, you two little brats have grown so big. Come here and show me, sit next to me." Zhan Tianlong didn't care about so much. He almost got angry when he heard this. How could the Ren family sit on other seats by themselves?  place, unless you want to start your own business.

    "How dare we sit at Uncle Zhan's place? We will definitely go to greet Uncle Zhan after the Empress Dowager's birthday. We should sit behind the elder. The two of us are just here to give birthday gifts to the Empress Dowager on behalf of our father. How dare we two juniors  Sit in front." Ren Hao said to Zhan Tianlong first, then to the emperor, and walked behind Ren Wenxu and Ren Qiang.

    The emperor didn¡¯t take it seriously. This was just a temporary idea. He wanted to see how his two sons, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, were doing. Ren Qiang frowned after hearing his words, while Ren Hao took it easy.  The strength of these two people has already reached the level of supernatural power. They have fought with their father for many years. According to the intelligence, they are quite satisfactory. Now it seems that they are right.

    Zhan Tianlong was afraid that these two young men were ignorant and if they really sat down alone, the impact would be huge.  Now that they are sitting here at Ren's house, he doesn't bother to care about where they are sitting. He just glances at the Emperor from the corner of his eyes and explains in his heart that the reason why the Jade Dynasty can be maintained to this day is because of this unique method.

    If the emperor just doesn¡¯t want his family to dominate, it¡¯s okay to balance the power of the five major families. But if the emperor wants to take over power and change the situation of the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty, it will probably cause an unprecedented storm.

    The boss said something before he left that year, His Majesty has great ambitions, I wonder if he will treat it internally or externally?

    Ren Wenxu and the other three were very happy. After all, the birthday of the Queen Mother was a happy event. When they saw Ren Qiang and Ren Hao approaching them, they immediately spoke to them softly.

    "You two are here, but our head of the family, huh."

    "Third brother, if you have anything to do, please go back to the family and talk about it."

    ¡°He, he¡¯s being blocked out.¡±

    "Shameful."

    Ren Hanlin originally complained casually, but was scolded by Ren Junyang and then shut up. However, Ren Hao and Ren Qiang couldn't help but said something, which made both Ren Hanlin and Ren Junyang widen their eyes.

    What?  What a big deal for the dignified head of Ren's family to be blocked by others.

    ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing, it¡¯s really embarrassing for the Ren family.

    ¡° This kind of thing didn¡¯t happen earlier, but actually

    They were all very unhappy, but after all, it was not convenient to say more in this situation. They couldn't help but shake their heads, and then they all controlled their voices and looked forward, because the emperor had already stood up and was about to speak.

    In the other direction, just below the four major families, on a table higher than some other princes, Yu Wushuang was leaning on his chin with his hands in boredom, looking pitifully at Yu Cheng who was sitting there.

    Seeing Yu Wushuang like this, Yu Cheng could only smile helplessly. He had promised repeatedly that he could see Ren Jie here, but he didn't expect that Ren Jie didn't come at this time.

    So at this moment, I could only comfort Yu Wushuang through her spiritual consciousness, telling her not to worry, it won¡¯t work for a while, and he would take her to find her in person after the banquet was over. Only then did Yu Wushuang look better.

    At this moment, many birthday gifts have been presented, followed by some performances and banquets, and there are more programs waiting in the evening.  But now Ren Qiang and Ren Hao arrived in time, and the atmosphere was pushed to a climax by offering three-flowered clovers and moon-shaped pearls.

    However, many people have noticed that the seat of the head of the Ren family is still empty at this moment.

    "The whole country celebrates, let us celebrate the Empress Dowager together" Just as the emperor stood up, everyone else also stood up and raised their glasses, preparing to start the banquet to congratulate the Empress Dowager on her birthday.

    "Boom" Everyone felt their eyes light up. The hall was instantly filled with countless strange and colorful lights. Moreover, this light shone in from the outside. In an instant, the originally dim sky was even more colorless, especially  In this light, there is actually a trace of cold air, starlight flashing, and some dragon energy flowing in it.

    This is?

    Everyone was stunned and looked around in surprise, wondering what was going on?

    &nbsp"Auspicious blessings from heaven, bless our Mingyu Dynasty, the Empress Dowager's seventieth birthday, heaven and earth congratulate each other, auspicious blessings from heaven, the Empress Dowager is a thousand years old, a thousand years old, a thousand thousand years old" At this moment, a voice came to mind from outside, and it resounded.  The entire palace was conveyed into the main hall.

 Volume One Chapter 184: Get Out, All

    As soon as he entered the spirit beast's car, Fatty stared nervously at Ren Jie and Qi Tian. Ever since the incident with Hong Qingquan, Ren Jie copied some words from the realm of saints' Taoism to Qi Tian, ??and Qi Tian has been in Ren Jie's mind.  Inside the Jie Ling Beast's vehicle.

    Qi Tian has become extremely quiet now. As long as you don¡¯t take the initiative to talk to him, he will hardly say a word.

    Sometimes this will make Fatty dislike it, and occasionally he will find something to say to Qitian.

    It seems that he can feel some safety here. In short, he seems to have taken root here and stays here at any time, so Ren Jie will let him go.

    Ren Jie just came in and took out the Nine-Star Phoenix Pearl, and then took out the Nine-Headed Dragon King Jiaolong Horn that had completely taken out the essence and blood before, and asked Qi Tian to get a part of it directly.

    Then began to smelt these dragon horn flying powder, added some changes, and re-smelted it into the nine-star phoenix pearl.

    "Meal ticket boss, thisis this okay?" The fat man was a little confused when he saw what Ren Jie did. How could the emperor and the empress dowager come out of the palace hall?

    "It will work if you remove the word "?" After Ren Jie finished speaking, he told Qi Tian that he could stop, and then told Qi Tian how to input power.

    Although Qitian is not in the state of stone sculpture like he was at the beginning, once he is immersed in that state of understanding, his reaction to the outside world seems to be much slower, so he does whatever Ren Jie asks him to do.  , but won¡¯t say a word more.

    "Boom" The next moment, the entire spirit beast car was filled with strange light, radiant colors, a hint of cold air, stars twinkling, and existences like swimming dragons flowing around, as unreal as an illusion.

    "According to what I said, I will now change the formation of the spirit beast, and then use the formation to project this into the air, so that the surrounding air will be like this." Ren Jie was also very satisfied with the effect, and then gently adjusted it with his hands  The formation inside the spirit beast's vehicle.

    Ren Jie activates the formation in the spirit beast's vehicle, allowing Qi Tian to completely project the beautiful and strange scene like an illusion produced by the Nine Star Phoenix Pearl into the sky.

    In an instant, that scene appeared in the entire sky, and it was also projected into the main hall.

    "Auspicious blessings from heaven, bless our Mingyu Dynasty, the Empress Dowager's seventieth birthday, heaven and earth congratulate each other, auspicious blessings from heaven, the Empress Dowager is a thousand years old, a thousand years old, a thousand thousand years old" Ren Jie seized the opportunity and immediately took the help of the spirit beast car  The amplification function allows your voice to resound throughout the palace.

    Xiangxiangxiangrui?

    Damn it, the meal ticket boss is so awesome.  Hearing Ren Jie's words, Fatty couldn't help but laugh. Others didn't know it, but she knew very well that this thing was blackmailed from Fang Qi, and the almost useless thing after extracting Tianxuan Cold Marrow was used as a meal ticket.  The boss remodeled it and turned it into pure jewelry. Now it is auspicious.

    "Meal ticket boss, is this okay?" After Ren Jie finished shouting, the fat man asked carefully.

    "It's such nonsense, even Xiangrui has come up with it, nothing will happen."

    Ren Jie smiled and said: "Don't worry, the ruler likes this thing the most. In fact, they don't care if it's true or false. They just want to make some excuses for fun. To put it bluntly, even if everyone understands in their hearts, who  Dare to say that this is not the case. Who dares to say that it is not right for the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday to be auspicious. The gift-giving master knows how to say it and how to look at it. If you have created the momentum and publicity, you can never go wrong with this kind of auspiciousness.  It has always been some visions or treasures in the heaven and earth, and then people forcefully add explanations and far-fetched explanations to say it is auspiciousness. Otherwise, it is just artificially created. Now we are giving a big gift, completely artificially created auspiciousness, which is absolutely unmistakable.  "

    At this moment, Ren Jie has controlled the formation in the spirit beast's vehicle. From inside the spirit beast's vehicle, it can be seen that many people are rushing in from the palace hall, and a large number of imperial guards in the palace are also swarming in.  Come, the targets are all their spirit beast vehicles.

    "Yeah, yeah." After hearing Ren Jie's analysis, the fat man couldn't help but nod.

    Although the Empress Dowager Jiuxingfeng Hanzhu must like it, it is just decoration after all. It is still difficult to compare with some genius treasures, elixirs and spiritual herbs. But now the meal ticket boss has directly created auspiciousness, which is interesting.

    "It's out, it's out, let's go out now." At this time, through the spirit beast car, you can see a large number of people coming out of the Imperial Guards and the palace hall. The fat man couldn't help asking excitedly, and the meal ticket boss really said  Do it, haha, these guys came out.

    "Don't be anxious, why should we be anxious?" Ren Jie sat firmly on the Diaoyutai and continued to let Qitian use his magic power to activate the Nine-Star Phoenix Pearl. With the help of the dragon horn powder, the power of the formation and the condensed runes, in conjunction with the Nine-Star Phoenix  The temporary auspiciousness created by Hanzhu continues.

    "Look, there's a dragon, there's really a dragon swimming around."

    "Not just dragons, but also countless stars."

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s auspicious, it¡¯s really auspicious, the Queen MotherBirthday, auspiciousness from heaven.  "

    "The Empress Dowager is raising a real dragon, and now heaven is sending auspicious signs."

    At this time, the eunuchs, maids, and guards in the palace also looked at the sky in shock. The originally dark sky was now covered by the twinkling stars, the flowing cold light, and the faint dragons in it.

    This light can be seen not only in the entire palace, but also in many places in Jade City. People in the palace are talking about it, and countless people outside the palace fall down and kneel down.

    "Thisthishow could this happen?" At this time, Shao De stuttered, looking at the spiritual beast car that made people unable to open their eyes in shock, what was going on.

    Not long after Ren Jie entered, this strange light suddenly appeared inside, and it became like this.

    ¡° Then it was said that it was auspicious. How could it be auspicious?

    Shao De felt vaguely unwilling because the noise was too loud, but then he thought about it again and realized that he had done nothing wrong and he was not afraid no matter what.

    It¡¯s just this auspiciousness Looking at the light in the spirit beast¡¯s car, now reflecting the entire sky, he still couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head, what on earth is going on?

    At this moment, the movement behind made Shao De turn around, and he suddenly saw thousands of people coming. Thousands of people from the surrounding Guards also came over, all of them came over at once.  What surprised him the most was that the ones at the front were the Queen Mother and the Emperor. The Emperor and Queen Mother were coming with their people.

    Shao De hurriedly knelt down, like many guards, but no one paid attention to him at this time. Everyone was looking at the spirit beast vehicle.

    "Ah, Uncle Beast, it's Uncle Beast, that's Brother Ren's spirit beast car, grandpa" Yu Wushuang, who was so bored just now, was excitedly picking up Yucheng's arm, pointing excitedly at Ren Jie's spirit beast  The car is about to rush over.

    "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious. Let's take a look and talk. Don't go there yet." Yucheng took a look and hurriedly stopped Yu Wushuang. In this situation, it is really not suitable for a child like Yu Wushuang to rush up, and he doesn't know yet.  The situation there.

    The water in Yujing City is deep. Although Mingyu Villa is not too afraid of any forces, things are different now. Thinking of the situation of his ancestors, Yucheng's heart can't help but sink, so he is particularly low-key and careful this time.

    "Ah, you can't go there yet?" Yu Wushuang was slightly disappointed when he heard that he couldn't go there.

    "Look, that auspicious sign is coming out of the spirit beast car. It's the spirit beast car of the Ren family, Ren Jie's car."

    "What's going on? Why is Patriarch Ren's spirit beast car here? Why didn't it enter the main hall?"

    "What's happening here?"

    At this moment, the people coming out of the hall were all very strange. You looked at me and I looked at you. Everyone was confused and full of doubts.  Don't talk about them, Ren Junyang and the others are all staring at him at this moment.

    Ren Qiang and Ren Hao both had a flash of surprise. When they came over just now, they saw Ren Jie being stopped by Shao De. Where is he now?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And what is going on in the spirit beast car? It doesn't look like a fantasy, but more like a strange scene emanating from some treasure.

    There are many people present who are not weak in strength, such as Zhan Tianlong, Yu Cheng, and some strong and super strong people in the Imperial Guard. However, this spirit beast vehicle was Ren Tianxing's spirit beast vehicle back then. Even other ordinary big families  The master's spirit beast vehicle is covered with formations, and there is no way to detect any problems inside.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nowadays, the so-called auspicious appearance in the spirit beast car is inconvenient for the emperor to give a direct order, and he cannot kneel down directly like ordinary people outside the palace who are watching strange phenomena from a distance, so it is very embarrassing to stand there.

    Others were even more curious, but most of them did not dare to speak out. Those with stronger powers chatted through their spiritual consciousness.

    "It's really cool to have the Empress Dowager, who is celebrating her seventieth birthday, standing outside with the current emperor, and many people waiting. It feels enjoyable." The fat man sat there, his fat body making people feel unbelievable.  When they get back on their feet, they can clearly see what's going on outside, so it feels even more enjoyable.

    Looking at Shao De just now, who kept kneeling there, the fat man felt even more happy.

    Qi Tian sat there silently, but at this time he had just finished comprehending another word.

    I couldn¡¯t help but glance sideways at Ren Jie. The only thought in my heart was that this bad boy with evil aura was extremely weird.  Not only was he able to free himself, he was also able to write this kind of writing that transcended the world today. This kind of writing had never been seen before.

    But the artistic conception above is extremely abysmal. Although what this bad boy copied is less than one ten thousandth of it, it has given Qi Tian many new insights, which has greatly helped him.

    Because of this, Qi Tian becomes more and more curious every time he sees Ren Jie doing something.

    Ren Jie sat there and ate the cakes leisurely. Not eating in the morning was very bad for his health.??, he drank a cup of hot tea slowly and slowly, and clapped his hands after finishing two plates of pastries.

    "It's almost time, it's time for us to present the auspiciousness." Ren Jie said, raising his hand to take the Nine-Star Phoenix Pearl from Qi Tian.

    ¡°Shua¡±, the support of Qitian¡¯s magic power was suddenly lost. In an instant, the light of the Nine-Star Phoenix with Pearls dissipated, and everything returned to normal.

    Before anyone outside could react to the auspiciousness and vision, Ren Jie had already stepped out of the spirit beast vehicle, followed closely by the fat man.

    "Jie, the director of the Ren family, pays homage to Your Majesty and the Empress Dowager, and wishes the Empress Dowager as blessed as the East China Sea, as long as the Southern Mountains, good health, endless happiness, always smiling, and long life. I wish the Empress Dowager that the tree of life will always be green, and that the tree of life will be evergreen."  May the water flow forever, may you have a happy birthday, and the glory of spring bloom forever." Ren Jie came out, holding the nine-star phoenix in his hands with pearls in his mouth, thinking of some common congratulatory messages from his previous life, and casually speaking.

    Although he just said something casually, but he said it in one breath, everyone's eyes lit up, especially Ren Jie's last tree of life is evergreen, the water of life flows forever, happy birthday, and the spring glory blooms forever.  Never used at all.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard it. This metaphor was so simple, yet so fresh and joyful. The Empress Dowager immediately smiled on her face.

    "Master Ren, what kind of drama are you acting in?" Looking at Ren Jie, the emperor asked.

    "On the Empress Dowager's seventieth birthday, I naturally went all out. I just happened to win a treasure before, and I incorporated many things into it. I specially invited two masters to refine it together. After a non-stop rush to make it, I finally completed it, but I didn't expect that I  Just after arriving at the palace, this treasure seemed to feel like it was about to surrender to the Ming Lord, and it glowed with auspicious signs." Ren Jie then rambled on, feeling that he couldn't go on, for fear that he would be disgusted if he continued talking.  , after Yu Jian finished speaking, he directly opened the jade box, and the re-condensed Jiu Xing Feng Han Zhu appeared in front of everyone.

    The fat man following Ren Jie was extremely happy in her heart at this moment, but she had to hold it back on the surface. However, she couldn't help it, so she could only lower her head to avoid letting others see her. Fortunately, everyone was paying attention to Ren Jie at this moment.  With the Nine Star Phoenix Pearl in his hand, he didn't pay much attention to the fat man.

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, many people snorted secretly in their hearts, not trusting Jie's words at all.

    But there was no chance for them to speak, because after Ren Jie finished speaking, without giving anyone a chance to speak, he had already opened the Nine-Star Phoenix Pearl and presented it to the Empress Dowager.

 Volume 1 Chapter 185 An incredible reward

    "Wow, it's so beautiful." Almost at the same time as Ren Jie opened it, Yu Wushuang, who was behind, couldn't help but exclaimed.

    "ah"

    "It's really beautiful."

    "What's this?"

    "I have never seen anything so beautiful. This must be a necklace."

    "It's so magical, look, the beads are flowing, the phoenix is"

    Because today is not a court meeting, for the royal family, the Queen Mother¡¯s birthday is also a family matter, so the queen and one of the emperor¡¯s concubines are also there. After Yu Wushuang couldn¡¯t help but be the first to marvel, they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.  Breathe it out.

    Although it has lost its magic power and the powder on the dragon's horns, the Nine Star Phoenix Hanzhu has been re-tempered and designed by Ren Jie. It is shocking in terms of appearance and style.

    Especially the queens and concubines in the palace, their eyes are straight.

    "Is this?" The Empress Dowager was also stunned. Although she did not scream out as directly as Yu Wushuang and the others, her body's reaction was the most direct. She directly stepped forward to catch the Nine Star Phoenix Hanzhu.

    "I bought the raw materials in exchange for heavy treasures, and then asked two masters to work hard to make them. I didn't expect that strange phenomena would appear. This is something I didn't expect at all." Ren Jie said with a look of surprise, and Jiuxingfeng held his pearls in his eyes.  He has basically taken out the Nebula Cold Iron and Tianxuan Cold Marrow, and now there is only a semblance of them left, but in his mouth, they are naturally so good.

    "Well" At this time, Fang Tianen, who was following behind, snorted slightly from his nose, feeling so angry in his heart.

    It¡¯s not that others didn¡¯t know. As soon as they saw the Nine-Star Phoenix Hanzhu, they knew that it was the one that Ren Jie got from Fang Qi. After all, the information about the big family was not false, especially when Ren Jie got the Nine-Star Phoenix from Fang Qi.  Hanzhu was in public again.

    But the Jiuxingfeng Hanzhu at this moment is completely different from the one before.

    "As for Ren Jie's so-called vision, everyone present scoffed at it. He was lying to ghosts and was still seeing visions.

    "Humph" the beauty dragon snorted coldly. Others didn't know him, but they knew very well that the dragons in the starlight just now were just the effect of the power on the dragon's horns stimulated by mana. This Ren Jie  He even talked about the vision without any shame.

    "Your Majesty has blessed the world, the Empress Dowager has blessed all people, and the auspiciousness has come from heaven. This is the blessing of our Mingyu Dynasty, and the blessing of our billions of people. I wish my Emperor long live, long live, ten thousand live, and the Empress Dowager a thousand years, a thousand years, a thousand years."  Chitose" There will never be a shortage of flatterers in this world. Ren Jie just tried his best to brag about how good his things were, and insisted that a worthless thing be better than the treasures offered by others, but some people saw the opportunity.  , seeing that the Empress Dowager liked it so much, and now that the auspiciousness had become a reality, she immediately knelt down and knelt down to congratulate her.

    As soon as he kowtowed, countless people behind him knelt down. Only Ren Jie, Yu Cheng and some other people with extremely special identities were still standing. Suddenly, the sound of mountains and tsunamis resounded throughout the palace.

    The meal ticket boss was really right. When he saw the people behind him suddenly kneeling down, and there was a sound like a roaring mountain and a tsunami, the fat man couldn't help but quietly shrugged his shoulders from behind.

    "It's so beautiful. I can even have visions. Thank you for your hard work." Although the Empress Dowager does not participate in any government affairs, she can survive in the harem and become the Empress Dowager. Naturally, she is not an ordinary person. She couldn't help but look at Ren Jie and said like it.  With.

    That sentence "Thank you for your hard work" clearly has other meanings.

    "What you said, Queen Mother, is out of context. Isn't this what it should be? Only the Queen Mother's blessings can trigger visions and auspiciousness from the sky." Ren Jie pretended not to understand at all.

    "Very good. Today is the birthday of the Empress Mother. The auspicious blessings from the heavens are here to pass. The whole world is celebrating. She is showing kindness beyond the law and blessing the world. Taxes in the world will be reduced by 10% and will not be increased within three years. A million jade coins will be taken out from the expenses of my inner palace.  Qian, write a book and write a biography to spread the word to the world." At this point, the emperor had to speak and gave the order immediately.

    ¡° A 10% reduction in taxes in the world is by no means a small amount, and not increasing taxes within three years is a huge blessing.  But then again, today's Mingyu Dynasty is also a prosperous country and a strong people, and the country really doesn't live on this tax.

    " Ren Tianxing destroyed many countries in the past, and the treasury of those countries was enough to last the Mingyu Dynasty for decades.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the emperor also increased his influence. After he finished speaking, he was naturally greeted by more praises, kneels, and roars of mountains and tsunamis.

    But the emperor kept looking at Ren Jie. What did Ren Jie want to do today?  Could it be that because of the successive incidents, the Ren family's internal elders' meeting was about to be held, and he wanted to support him.

    Or, his move, behind the shadow of Shura, was instructed by Ren Tian.  However, Ren Tian was trapped in it, and even Shura was no longer a threat. As for Ren Jie, the mud could not support the wall, and it was of little value no matter what.

    The matter is already like this, it¡¯s a done deal, many people below are secretly laughing, Gao Zhanyuan, FangHu En and others, as well as Fang Yan and others in the distance, kept sneering secretly, but no matter what, they could not change the current situation.

    At times like this, no matter how smart the person is, they have to pretend to be confused. As for Ren Jie's purpose, everyone except the emperor is guessing.

    Unfortunately, they never thought that Ren Jie's real purpose was nothing else. He just didn't want to give away really good things, and wanted to make big gains by opportunistically, so he deliberately went through such troubles. Of course, if Shao De hadn't stopped him, Ren Jie might have  There will be no visions or auspiciousness.

    Visions, auspiciousness, this gift, this battle.

    Shao De, who was kneeling there without even daring to raise his head, was already soaked through. He felt as if there was a fire in his throat and the sweat on his forehead kept dripping down to the ground.

    Although I have been thinking in my heart that I have done nothing wrong, I have always followed the rules, and it will be fine. At this time, even if Ren Jie files a complaint or wants to deal with himself, he must consider it. The Queen Mother and the Emperor will not allow him to act recklessly.  of.

    Although I thought so in my heart, with such a scene and situation, and thinking of what Ren Jie just said, I still felt guilty.

    It is a good thing to have state-owned auspiciousness, especially if it directly makes the matter bigger, or on the birthday of the Empress Dowager, the emperor has no choice but to admit it or not, so he can only take the opportunity to gain as much benefit as possible for himself.  So after what needed to be done, it was not suitable for so many people to be outside, so a minister cautiously suggested that we should go back to the main hall first.

    The Empress Dowager had already put on the Nine Star Phoenix Pearl directly, and she looked extremely graceful and luxurious for a moment. Of course, there were endless compliments from all around.

    The emperor and the empress dowager were the center. At this time, they had turned around and prepared to go back to the main hall. However, unlike the rush when they came out, they were talking and walking back at a slow speed.

    "It's rare that the head of the family is so diligent this time, making the queen so happy, and attracting auspiciousness and visions. I really have to think carefully about how to reward you Haha" Walking towards the main hall, the emperor suddenly seemed very casual and happy  I said something to Ren Jie.

    At this moment, Gao Zhanyuan, Fang Tianen, Wen Yong, Zhan Tianlong and other high-level people were walking forward together in front of the emperor. Many people laughed secretly when they heard the emperor's words.

    Jade Dragon even had a sarcastic sneer on her lips, saying to her heart that no one is a fool, no one can see this trick. Playing such a low-end trick, the emperor must be ridiculing it now.

    Yu Cheng, Wen Yong and others shook their heads secretly in their hearts. Ren Jie's hand looks beautiful, and it seems auspicious and strange things are a good thing, but the emperor is the emperor after all, so this may even mean coercion, which is probably not a good thing.

    "Deserve it, deserve it," Fang Tianen thought bitterly in his heart.

    Hearing the emperor's words at this time, countless people had different thoughts in their hearts, but no one was stupid, and they all heard the voice-over of this sentence.

    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty. I am devoted to the country and the Queen Mother. Although I have almost exhausted my own property, I will not hesitate. However, I cannot refuse the reward from Your Majesty. This is also a reflection of Your Majesty's filial piety towards the Queen Mother. I thank you for the reward."  By the way, I would like to make another small request. When I first came here, I found that the deputy general manager Shao Deshao was very good. I am lacking such a manager, so I would like to ask your majesty to temporarily lend Shao a loan for two or three years.  Eunuch Deshao, please help me to sort out the situation at home. Your Majesty, you also know that a big family always has many things, and I can't take care of them all. However, there are a bunch of monkeys in the house who are jumping up and down without any care. There is always a need for someone to take care of them.  ¡±

    ?? Voice-over, bullshit voice-over, Ren Jie didn¡¯t pay attention to this voice-over at all. He said that before the emperor could react, Ren Jie suddenly stopped and bowed to express gratitude.

    What is even more unexpected is that Ren Jie then mentioned such an inexplicable thing, but many people found this last request incomprehensible. What is the purpose of asking for a father-in-law in the palace to return home?

    But for Ren Jie to directly thank him, everyone really didn¡¯t expect it at all.

    "The emperor didn't even mention any rewards, but this guy actually thanked me directly. This is too shameless."

    "What's going on in his head? He's scolding him and mocking him, but he doesn't hear it."

    "Damn it, this guy is so shady. He dares to threaten the emperor. With a slap on his face, the emperor won't even want to reward him."

    "Not giving rewards is unfilial. This Ren Jie is so damn bad, even the emperor dares to cheat."

    "Isn't this tantamount to blackmailing the emperor?"

    ¡° Everyone around, including special guests like Yucheng and others, as well as relatives of the emperor, members of big families, civil servants and generals, were all stunned, and the atmosphere suddenly became extremely strange.

    At this moment, everyone had forgotten about Ren Jie¡¯s casual request for Shao De. They all looked at the emperor, wondering what the emperor would do.

    "The head of the Ren family has done a great job in offering a heavy treasure to his mother, and it has also brought auspiciousness to the world. He should indeed be heavily rewarded. Ren Jie listened to the order." The emperor was also slightly stunned. He did not expect that Ren Jie would follow him directly. He was originally thinkingSlightly angry, I thought it would be fine if I didn't cause trouble for you, but you actually have the nerve to ask for a reward from me.

    ???????????????? But then I thought about it, I already acknowledged the matter of Xiangrui, this matter has caused such a big fuss, and now almost every word here will be spread, and a decision must be made at this time.

    In a moment of confusion, the emperor suddenly thought of an idea. His originally stiff smile suddenly relaxed, and he immediately asked for a reward.

    "In our Mingyu Dynasty, there are rewards for merit and punishment for demerits. Recently, I specially rewarded Ren Jie with the jade veins in Yuquan Mountain in the north of Yujing City for ten years. He only needs to pay 30 million jade coins every year, and all other income belongs to the Ren family.  The Yuquan Mountain mineral vein was obtained when your father and I killed the Yuquan Taoist and annihilated the Yuquan Sect. Over the years, its output of spiritual jade has been one of the top ten spiritual jade mineral deposits in the Mingyu Dynasty, and it is also the main producer of jade coins in the country.  One of the raw material places, I hope that your Ren family can manage well and live up to my expectations for you." The emperor put his hands behind his back and said in a very majestic voice.

    "Whatwhat? Did you hear it right? The rewardis the spirit jade vein. Are you crazy?"

    "This Yuquan Mountain jade vein is one of the three main jade veins controlled by the royal family. It was also the basis for the emperor to start his career and compete for the throne."

    "Oh my God, I actually rewarded Ren Jie with the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine. This this is so unreasonable."

    "The normal amount of jade coins produced by the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu mines every year is 20 million. If you add the occasionally mined Lingyu, if you increase the mining in large quantities, you can earn at least 60 to 70 million per year. It is said that it was even more terrifying in the early years. Ten years.  "

    "What's going on? Is the emperor really grateful for Ren Tianxing's support back then and wants to support Ren Jie to stabilize his position as the head of the family?"

    "No way, such a bullshit auspiciousness and vision can bring about a spiritual jade mine. This is even more exaggerated than directly conferring the king."

    "It's not that exaggerated to grant a king or a land. This is a mine."

    At this time, the situation below suddenly exploded. Some people couldn't even hold back and whispered, because the news was really shocking.  You must know that the reason why the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty were so powerful was because each family controlled a large enough spirit jade vein. The royal family originally controlled two spirit jade veins.

    When the emperor was still a prince, he got the support of Ren Tianxing and wiped out the Yuquan Taoist who was almost as famous as Mingyu Villa at that time. Only then did he obtain a powerful Yuquan Mountain spiritual jade vein.  This is also the reason why the royal foundation has become stronger and stronger in recent years, and it is also one of the main reasons for the emperor to ascend to the throne.

    Although major families and other forces also have some spiritual jade veins, they are all very small, or they can only be called spiritual jade mines, and it is difficult to call them mineral veins.

    Now the emperor opened his mouth and asked for a vein of spiritual jade, which was more shocking than directly rewarding several high-grade spiritual weapons and high-grade spiritual elixirs.

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed because this was so unbelievable. What on earth was the emperor thinking?

    Unlike those in the periphery who were shocked, when they heard the emperor¡¯s last talk about the Ling Jade Mine, Fang Tianen, Gao Zhanyuan and others¡¯ faces turned extremely ugly at first, but then they suddenly calmed down.

    "Ling Jade Mine, are you crazy? What does the emperor want? Did Ren Jie reach an agreement with the emperor? No, could it be that Shura behind him reached an agreement with the emperor? The emperor must fully support Ren Jie to stabilize his position as the head of the Ren family.  , But even so, it doesn¡¯t have to be like this. A mine, isn¡¯t the emperor afraid that if the Ren family grows bigger, even his position" Fang Yan was so angry from behind, he just felt that Ren Jie was too shameless and too childish for such a thing.  Trick, but now he was so angry that his chest was about to explode.

    Seeing that Ren Jie was so good and could be rewarded with mineral veins for such childish tricks, Fang Yan almost went crazy and was so angry.

    Naturally, he didn't dare to say this. He was different from the excited disciples and direct descendants of some ordinary big families. He still had to keep a smile on his face, because now that he had broken up with the Fang family, he had to get the emperor.  I support it, but my heart is already bursting.

    But not to mention that he couldn't stand it anymore and was about to go crazy. Because he had already cooperated with Gao Peng, his consciousness moved at this time, and he followed Gao Peng in an almost roaring manner, venting his anger.

    "Don't worry, you have been managing the Sharp Arrow Camp recently. There is something you may not know yet. Recently in Yuquan Mountain, the descendants of Taoist Yuquan have been having trouble with their remnants, and many incidents have occurred.  , even one of the super strong men in the Yin and Yang realm died, and there were countless casualties in other magical realms and true energy realms. "Gao Peng has gradually taken the lead in the cooperation between the two, and Gao Peng obviously knows a lot more than Fang Yan.

    "The remnants of Taoist Yuquan have been making trouble for so many years, so what? What's more, this is given to the Ren family. The Ren family also has Shura, Zhan Tianlong and others. If they wipe out that place, wouldn't the Ren family have a lot of spiritual jade?  Support" Fang Yan was still extremely angry and unwilling. How could the emperor do such a mindless thing.

    "Huh?" Gao Peng sneered: "Do you think the emperor is soWell, I have been suffering losses for so many years, but why didn't the emperor tell anyone about it, but now he suddenly gave it to Ren Jie because of such bullshit auspiciousness?  There is a very secret news that very few people know. In fact, the Yuquan Mountain mineral vein has been almost exhausted due to crazy mining and the destruction and mining by the remnants of Yuquan Taoist.  Recently, another mineral vein was discovered near the Tianhai Empire. The emperor excluded the Ren family and Wen family in this matter. The emperor wanted to unite with the Gao family and Fang family to secretly seize this mineral vein. You understand.  "

    " There is actually this matter, Fang Yan's anger suddenly went out a lot, no wonder.

    It was only then that he discovered that Gao Zhanyuan and Fang Tianen, the two people who originally had the biggest feud with Ren Jie and the Ren family, and who should be the most concerned about this matter, didn't react much at this moment, so that's it.

    "In fact, after hearing the emperor's words, Fang Tianen and Gao Zhanyuan were filled with joy. The emperor's method was so wonderful.  As long as Ren Jie agrees, he will be responsible for dealing with the remnants of Taoist Yuquan who have been entangled for so many years but have not been exterminated. He will also have to spend 30 million jade coins every year, which is enough to bring down the Ren family.

    Ren Junyang and the others didn't know why. When they heard that the emperor actually rewarded Ren Jie with a vein of jade, they all looked extremely embarrassed. If Ren Jie had won a vein of jade for the Ren family, how could his position as head of the family be shaken.

    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty. The Ren family will live up to Your Majesty's love and work hard to manage the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu mine." At this time, Ren Hanlin reacted the fastest and spoke first with a roll of his eyes.

    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty, thank you for your kindness" Ren Junyang and Ren Wenxu immediately understood Ren Hanlin's thoughts. His Majesty said that he was running the business for the Ren family, so that was easy to explain.  Without knowing about this huge good thing, the people of the Ren family, especially the elders like Ren Junyang, Ren Wenxu, and Ren Hanlin, immediately followed Xie En at the same time.

    The emperor was very satisfied and nodded slightly, his eyes were full of grace and rain, I will give you a heavy reward and look at Ren Jie.

    Thanks to his mother, if there is no problem, there must be ghosts if there is no problem.  This was Ren Jie's first reaction when he heard the emperor said that he would be rewarded with the Ling Jade vein. People around him were envious, jealous, and even many people couldn't help but marvel and whispered. He didn't even bother to pay attention to the words.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Ren Hanlin and others are already dreaming about how to divide the benefits.

    Instead, Ren Jie paid attention to Fang Tianen, Gao Zhanyuan, Fang Yan, Gao Peng and other people who had issues with him and the Ren family, and found that most of them were envious, jealous, and even about to explode.

    But the reactions of Fang Tianen and Gao Zhanyuan were very strange, even weird.  Because if the emperor really wanted to reward himself with a vein of spiritual jade, even if it was only for ten years of mining and management rights, it would be enough for him and the Ren family to reach a new level again.  You must know that the rapid rise of the Ren family under the leadership of Ren Tianxing in the early days was due to the jade vein in Yuquan Mountain. At that time, Ren Tianxing killed Taoist Yuquan and occupied this jade vein.

    Early in the morning, no one knew that Ren Tianxing was secretly mining with the emperor, who was still a prince at the time, and used this to accumulate a large amount of financial resources, which not only laid a solid foundation for the emperor's accession to the throne, but also laid a solid foundation for the current status of the Ren family.

    "It is impossible for them to agree to this kind of thing, and it is even more impossible for the emperor to give it up. Even if he is crazy, he will not do it unless there is a problem here, a big problem.  He also wants 30 million jade coins, which sounds like a trap no matter how he sounds.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t plan anything originally. He just said it casually, but he didn¡¯t expect the emperor to do this.  Now Aunt Six's illness has been cured, Uncle Six has fully recovered, and Aunt Six is ??integrating the power of the Gu King, and her strength is increasing rapidly.  He now has Qi Tian, ??a super-strong thug, and Chang Laosi is about to break through to the Yin-Yang realm. The overall strength of Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, and the Guards has increased rapidly. For the bigger ones, there are Zhan Tianlong and his father Ren Tianxing.  With all his subordinates able to support him, even if something happens at this moment, Ren Jie is actually not as worried as before.

    However, Ren Jie didn't want to show all his power unless necessary. When faced with the emperor's words, he immediately thought of many solutions. No matter where there was any problem, he would get it first, but he had to hand over 30 million jade.  Yu Jian pays the money once every three years. He cannot pay it all at once after ten years. In short, he will delay it for a few years.  Who knows what the situation will be like in a few years, or maybe Yu Jian will ask the emperor to give him 30 million jade coins every year, or he will auction the management rights in public, or

    There are too many ways to deal with this, but what Ren Jie didn't expect was that Ren Hanlin and the other elders rushed out excitedly and excitedly, and the rest of Ren's family members were also red-eyed.  This made Ren Jie's heart move

    "Why, you were so happy that you didn't even understand how to thank me? If it hadn't been for your father Ren Tianxing, there wouldn't have been this spiritual jade mine. I got a lot of help from this mine when I was not yet a level, and it was your father at that time  Management is also the current way of management. Now that you have succeeded the head of the Ren family, if it were anyone else, I would never do it.It will be like this, but you are the son of Ren Tianxing, so this can be considered as some support from me. I hope that you can overcome all obstacles and create greater glory like your father.  "After the emperor finished speaking, he saw Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu thanking them. Many children of the Ren family thanked them, but Ren Jie stood there in a daze. The emperor spoke again.

    " People who don't know have a feeling in their hearts when they hear the emperor's words. Although Ren Tianxing has been away for so long, Ren Jie's life is really good. He has a good father who can still protect him from wind and rain.

    The emperor did not shy away from it. In fact, everyone knew about this incident, so he told it directly.

    But, when Ren Jie heard this, he suddenly had a feeling, damn, the emperor said that he was brave enough to overcome obstacles, just like his father. Could there be something wrong with the jade veins in Yuquan Mountain?

    "Ren Jie, what are you still waiting for? Why don't you come here to receive the order and thank me?" At this time, the voices of Ren Hanlin, Ren Junyang, and Ren Wenxu all rang in Ren Jie's mind. These three guys are in a hurry now. I'm afraid the emperor will be unhappy if he doesn't  If you withdraw your will, the loss will be huge.  In fact, when the Ren family obtained the benefits of the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine, they were also the ones who experienced it firsthand, so they were naturally very excited.

    "Your Majesty, this reward is too big. It's like a pie suddenly falling from the sky. The generals were knocked unconscious. Please make atonement, your Majesty. However, the three elders of the Ren family are now in charge of the Presbyterian Council. Since they have thanked them, it means that the Ren family has agreed.  "By the way, Your Majesty, you have given me such a great gift. I will definitely have more things to do in the future. It seems that you will have to lend me Eunuch Shao for a few more years." Ren Jie seemed to have just come to his senses and said hurriedly.  He seemed to be dazzled by the great benefits, and kept talking.

 Volume 1 Chapter 186 The grandson is just pretending

    Since Ren Junyang and the others want to rush forward, let them rush forward. Moreover, Ren Jie also wants to see what tricks the emperor is playing. He really doesn't care what happens. The troops will come to cover up the water and the earth.  Of course, if Ren Junyang and the others are so impulsive and care so much, let them go ahead first.

    "Since you like him, let him follow you in the future. Young people must dare to face it, dare to rush forward, and learn more from your father." The emperor laughed again when Ren Jie agreed.  , As for why Ren Jie thought of such a eunuch, he didn't care at all, especially this eunuch was not someone he valued.

    In normal times, the emperor might have paid more attention to it, but now that he heard that Ren Jie agreed, he had just done a very proud and invisible event, and was about to eliminate a huge hidden danger, so he was not in the mood to pay attention to it.  It's a trivial matter.  However, there was a vague feeling that Ren Jie was suddenly stunned, and it was a bit strange to say that pie in the sky fell from the sky, but he didn't care, as long as the goal was achieved anyway.

    At the moment, the emperor was in a very, very good mood. He did not expect that Ren Jie would randomly create an auspicious sign for his mother's seventieth birthday, forcing him to agree with it, but he allowed himself to throw this hot potato away.

    Pushing the Ren family into that swamp and extracting 30 million jade coins from the Ren family every year is enough to severely damage the vitality of the Ren family. It would be best if arguments and fights break out again in the Ren family.

    ??And the newly discovered spirit jade vein allows the Gao family and the Fang family to work harder, and giving them some benefits in the early stage can once again balance the major forces, and they can grow stronger, and sooner or later

    The emperor was in a good mood and led everyone into the hall. Various performances, food, wine, and rare treasures were all presented.

    But after the previous auspicious signs, visions, and the emperor's last spiritual jade mine, many people's minds were no longer on this. Whether it was the empress dowager, empress, concubines, or some ministers' women, everyone's eyes were focused on it.  The Empress Dowager's nine-star phoenix contains pearls.

    Those who don't know the situation are lamenting that Ren Jie and the Ren family are in good fortune. Ten years of operating the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu mine will bring the Ren family to a higher level. There are also some who know the situation, such as Fang who just knew the situation.  Yan was in a very happy mood at the moment and was secretly having fun.

    Especially Fang Tianen, he said in his heart that no matter how arrogant Ren Jie was before or how powerful the Ren family was.  It's all over this time.  Thirty years in the east of the river and thirty years in the west of the river. Back then, Ren Tianxing led Shura, Zhan Tianlong, Ren Tianheng, Ren Tianqi and countless other arrogant soldiers. He was so fierce that it would be strange for the emperor not to be afraid of him.  Even though Ren Tianxing has left now, the previous events have shown the terror of the Ren family. Taking advantage of the emperor to deal with the Ren family is a great opportunity for the Fang family to rise.

    Those who have the same thoughts include people like Gao Zhanyuan who know some of the inside story, but there are not many such people, and more people are kept in the dark.

    "Meal ticket boss, why do I always feel weird" Just after he had created auspiciousness and asked everyone to pick them up in front of the spirit beast car, the fat man felt uncomfortable all over after the incident of the spirit jade vein happened.  This feeling became more and more obvious after entering the main hall. At this time, I finally couldn't help but talk to Ren Jie through my spiritual consciousness.

    "First, there is definitely a big problem with the Ling Jade vein that the emperor rewarded. It is probably a big hole. Second, it is too rigid in this kind of hall. Even though they are drinking and eating, it makes people very uncomfortable. Third, there is  A group of bitches were either staring directly with hostility, or were peeking secretly, or were discussing something secretly. Fourth, there was a group of idiots in the Ren family, who thought they were taking advantage and were celebrating. These reasons combined.  "It's strange that it's comfortable." Ren Jie analyzed a few things casually.

    ¡°Ah, Dakeng, you know you¡¯re trying to trick the meal ticket boss, but you still jump?¡±

    "I didn't jump. Just now, Ren Junyang and the three elders jumped out impatiently. Now they are talking happily with Ren Qiang and Ren Hao in the back. Besides, I still don't know what's going on with this thing."

    "I was wondering just now. When did the emperor become so kind? He is not so kind to his son, so why is he suddenly so kind to you, the meal ticket boss?"

    "Damn fat man, your words are like scolding you as the meal ticket boss again, be careful not to give you food."

    "Hehe, it's okay. I have plenty of meat so I won't be hungry. By the way, meal ticket boss, what should we do? I don't know if I don't come here. Only when I come here do I realize that we have quite a few enemies."

    "Let's eat ours and don't worry about what they are doing. There are a lot of goodies for the Empress Dowager's birthday this time. After eating for a while, we can just find an excuse to go away. Who is here to accompany them to spend their time." Ren Jie was talking to the fat man.  When I was there, I had been picking up good things to eat. Although I had just eaten something in the spirit beast car, it was just a foundation, and it was far from full.

    Now that Ren Jie¡¯s physical strength has increased, and after his strength has increased, his body¡¯s consumption is very huge.  If you don't use the Jade Emperor Art to practice your skills, nourish your body and skills with spiritual energy, medicine, etc., and simply eat to replenish your consumption, it will be almost difficult to supply.  Therefore, when the food is delicious, Ren Jie can continue to eat in large quantities, and his body¡¯s digestion ability is fast enough.?Digest these things quickly, enjoy delicious food and replenish your body's needs.

    Moreover, the things on the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday are all precious things that countless people from all over the world have tried their best to obtain, and they are not only from the Mingyu Dynasty, but also other exotic foods and fruits, many of which can even be called spiritual things.  Fruits, spiritual and delicious things, and many delicacies made with rare and precious ingredients from heaven and earth are constantly being served.

    "So Ren Jie never stopped from the moment he came in, and it was the same when talking to Fatty.

    "Ah Let's go after eating. Meal ticket boss, why didn't you tell me earlier? That thing is the Ice Soul Ginseng Fruit of the Snowfield Tribe, and that one is a good thing from the deep sea. Meal ticket boss, please leave some for me" Fatty  As soon as Ren Jie finished speaking, he suddenly woke up.  She was so worried just now that she didn't even notice that the meal ticket boss had already eaten up some of the good things around them. When he saw what the meal ticket boss was holding, the fat man had already reached out to grab it.

    "Damn, you won't go to the side to get it by yourself. Who is that? This thing is good, please order more. I have finished eating here, don't you see, please order more." The fat man snatched the thing that was about to be put into his mouth.  After walking for a while, Ren Jie had no choice but to wave to the palace maid who was walking back and forth, quietly bringing things up.

    "Shua" Although there was a singing and dancing performance at this time, and countless people at the banquet below were talking casually, they were actually paying attention secretly, because Ren Jie and the Ren family were naturally the focus of what happened just now. Ren Jie's words suddenly made many people  Everyone stopped and looked at Xiang Renjie.

    This is the main hall of the Royal Palace, the Empress Dowager¡¯s 70th birthday banquet.

    God, did he think this was a tavern?

    Is he calling the waiter?

    Everyone around looked at Ren Jie in surprise, while many people in the Ren family felt a loss of face, especially Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, who had never been in the family before, frowned at the same time.

    "Hmph." Both of them snorted coldly. As members of the Ren family, they all felt very embarrassed by the behavior of the head of the family who was sitting at the front. If it wasn't for the imperial banquet, they would have gotten up and left long ago.

    Ren Junyang looked at Ren Qiang and Ren Hao helplessly. You have also seen what I meant. This is the head of our Ren family. Hey

    "I'll add a point here, especially for the Bingpo Ginseng Fruit. Get more of it." The fat man didn't care about that. The meal ticket boss had already spoken, and she immediately added.

    "Yes, yes, other things will be served immediately, but the Bingpo Ginseng Fruit and several other items are fixed in one plate per table, and only at the front" The one who was stopped by Ren Jie and Fatty  The palace maid was also extremely nervous, because in an instant she could feel that all eyes were not looking at the song and dance performance in the middle, but all looking at her, which was a huge pressure.

    She has never experienced that there are people who dare to order food at the royal banquet, and they dare to talk like a waiter in a restaurant. She has never seen it.

    "Ah, it's gone. What a pity. That one tastes really good" Fatty heard that it was gone. It was a pity. As someone who likes to eat very much, the aura contained in Bingpo Ginseng Fruit is very nourishing to the body.  , She doesn't care about the conditioning effect, the key is the cool, crunchy, sweet taste.

    "It's simple. You see, there are many people who are just drinking and not eating. Just discuss with them and bring them their food." It's not simple if you don't have anything. Only the person with enough status sitting in the front has it.  It's simple, there are more than a dozen tables in the front row, extending all the way to the main hall, and most people barely move.

    "Ah" The palace maid stood there, not knowing how to answer this time.

    Go to someone else¡¯s table to discuss and bring it over. Are you kidding? I have never heard of such a thing.

    This is not a tavern, how can we do that kind of thing, and even if it is a tavern, it cannot be like this.

    This is the Empress Dowager¡¯s 70th birthday, a royal banquet

    I have long heard that Ren Jie is usually ridiculous and dandy, but I finally saw it today.  Many people shook their heads secretly, feeling very emotional. After all, only a few people had been in contact with Ren Jie before. Some people who had been in contact with Ren Jie secretly sneered, looking at it as if they were watching a joke.

    Behind Ren Jie, many members of the Ren family were holding up their wine glasses or turning their heads to pretend to talk. They couldn't stand it.

    Ren Qiang and Ren Hao were impulsive, breathing heavily through their nostrils. The more they looked at Ren Jie, the more annoyed they became. If it weren't for the royal banquet, or if it wasn't the Empress Dowager's 70th birthday

    "Humph, you are so noble and elegant. You can't pretend for hours." Others were chatting secretly, thinking secretly, and sighing in their hearts, but at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. It was not loud, but it made people listen.  Be clear.

    In an instant, everyone looked over. It was Yu Renlong, the young master of Mingyu Villa, who was speaking. Yu Renlong also picked up the wine glass and took a sip without hesitation, looking at Ren Jie coldly and full of hostility.  Since being defeated by Xie Jian, Yu Renlong has been practicing crazily. When he came to Yujing City, in addition to participating in aIn addition to getting a copy of the skills from the auction, he has been practicing. At this moment, he saw Ren Jie again in this hall. He looked directly at Ren Jie and said no matter where he was.

    His words made many people feel moved. The status of Mingyu Villa is extraordinary. It seems that the young owner of the village, Beauty Long, seems to have a grudge against Ren Jie.

    ¡°Many people couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when they discovered this. This is a big discovery.

    "What are you pretending to be? Nobility and elegance are not pretending, only grandsons are pretending." The scolding was not enough, Ren Jie was not used to children.

    "Ren Jie, you" Jade Dragon's voice was cold, because after the defeat, she worked hard and the peak power of the fifth level of Jade Dragon's magical power level that was continuously improved was instantly released, and she was ready to take action under pressure.

    "Human Dragon" Yucheng turned his head and scolded in a deep voice. Although Mingyu Villa now relies on the power of Old Dan King, even the Mingyu Dynasty's royal family can refuse to give face, but it is completely unnecessary, especially if there is a conflict with Ren Jie.  You know, the main purpose of my visit this time is to contact Ren Jie, not to mention that I just got the news from my ancestor, and I can't let Jade Dragon mess around.

    "Hmph" Jade Dragon slowly suppressed her anger and glared at Ren Jie, as if you were just waiting for me.

    Ren Jie did what he wanted to do. Seeing that Jade Man Long didn't speak anymore, he didn't bother to pay attention to him.

    The people around heard the conversation between the two, and were even more speechless for the head of the Ren family. He dared to explain the presence of the young master of Yushan Villa directly in front of such people at the royal banquet, on the occasion of the Empress Dowager's 70th birthday, so casually.  He is the only one pretending to be a grandson.

    What this guy is doing now is really unbelievable. He has no taboos and is not afraid of anything.

    The emperor was sitting on the dragon throne, so naturally he saw everything. Not only the emperor saw it, but everyone in the hall saw it and remembered it in their hearts. Ren Jie actually had such a conflict with the young master of Mingyu Villa.  deep.

    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager, I have worked so hard to refine this treasure for the Empress Dowager. I haven't rested for many days. Now I can't stand it anymore and want to go back and have a rest." After eating and drinking, Ren Jie got up and asked the emperor for leave.  And he also gave a reason that they couldn't refuse.

    In fact, Ren Jie knew that because of what happened just now, many people were frowning. When he said he wanted to leave, many people were probably happy, including the emperor.

    "Master Ren, thank you for your hard work. I allow you to go back and rest." After hearing what Ren Jie said, the emperor waved his hand without hesitation to indicate that he could leave. To the emperor, Ren Jie was nothing.  But now that he was messing around in this situation, doing things like just now and ruining the overall atmosphere, it was not convenient for him to say anything. It would be better for him to leave as soon as possible.

 Volume 1 Chapter 187 Playing

    Ren Jie also got what he wanted, so he called the fat man and walked out.

    "Keep pretending." After taking two steps and passing by Jade Dragon and the others, Ren Jie said to Jade Dragon.

    Pretending, what are you pretending to be? Ren Jie has made it very clear just now that the grandson is the one pretending, so let him continue to pretend to be the grandson.  Upon hearing this, Jade Dragon almost jumped up. Fortunately, Yu Cheng, who was beside him, was already prepared and had gently put his hand on his shoulder to stop Jade Dragon.

    Yu Cheng looked at this scene and smiled bitterly in his heart. Although he had already talked to Yu Renlong, Yu Renlong didn't listen at all.  As for Ren Jie, Yucheng had nothing to say, but seeing Ren Jie suddenly leaving at this moment, Yucheng remembered that he still had something to say to Ren Jie.

    At this time, when he saw Yu Wushuang on the other side, who was blocked by him and had not had time to pass, Yu Cheng couldn't help but feel a move in his heart.

    "Brother Ren, wait for me and I will go back with you" At this moment, Yu Wushuang, who had a sad face, suddenly jumped up happily and quickly followed Ren Jie and the others.

    Um?

    How is this going?

    This scene confused many people. Just now, Ren Jie and Jade Dragon were so explosive that they almost had the urge to take action. Ren Jie even provoked Mingyu Villa when he left. Why is this little guy from Mingyu Villa now?  The princess suddenly jumped up and became so familiar with Ren Jie.

    "Humph" Yu Renlong was stopped by his grandfather, and saw Yu Wushuang happily going up and leaving with Ren Jie, a trace of undisguised anger flashed in his eyes, and he drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.

    His expression naturally could not escape the attention of everyone, and many people couldn't help but have an idea in their minds.

    Could it be that this Ren Jie deceived the little princess of Mingyu Villa and aroused the anger of the young owner of Mingyu Villa?

    "Haha, I agree. You don't even say hello to me when you come to Yujing City. Let's go and take you to have fun. There will be night markets, lanterns and other celebrations in the evening" Seeing this, the cute little girl was a little confused and excited.  She jumped up and followed her, Ren Jie gently rubbed her head and said happily.

    In fact, Ren Jie had already seen Yu Wushuang and noticed Yu Wushuang's movements. Yu Wushuang didn't step forward because Yu Cheng was obviously blocking him.

    Yucheng stopped Yu Renlong from arguing with him, and also stopped Yu Wushuang from coming up. Maybe Yucheng had his considerations, so Ren Jie didn't contact Yu Wushuang just now. He originally planned to wait and contact Yu Wushuang alone, but he didn't.  Thinking of Yu Wushuang, he suddenly jumped up.

    She had already jumped up. It was obvious that Yucheng agreed, so Ren Jie didn't care about anything else. Ren Jie didn't care what other people thought.

    However, as soon as Ren Jie said these words, many people, including the emperor, almost fainted, especially the emperor.  I couldn't help but curse in anger. Although we all knew that this little bastard was lying when he said he was tired, you just asked me for leave for this reason. Now you say you go out with others to have fun. What's this?  ah

    But as an emperor, the emperor couldn't really stop Ren Jie to question this, so he could only pretend not to hear anything and continue chatting with the queen beside him with a smile.

    "Wow I finally came out. It's so awkward and uncomfortable." After leaving the hall, the fat man stretched hard, just like a prisoner who had just been released from prison.

    "Hmm, um." Yu Wushuang completely confirmed the fat man's words. Yu Wushuang nodded sharply and said, "I thought it would be fun, but I didn't expect it to be so boring. If Brother Ren and Brother Fat hadn't come, I would have almost fallen asleep.  ¡±

    "Haha" Ren Jie said with a happy smile: "It will never be fun here. Let's go. Brother Ren will take you to eat, drink and have fun."

    "Uhcough" The fat man heard what Ren Jie said from the side, and he coughed hurriedly, and his consciousness came to him: "Meal ticket boss, please don't bring up a good boy."

    "Eat delicious food, drink good food, play games, go shopping, be happy and joyful. How can this lead to a bad child? Besides, Wushuang has never been out of Mingyu Villa. She is not younger than you.  How much. Fatty, I¡¯m not criticizing you. Your thoughts are getting more and more evil now. You must know that the beholder sees the benevolence and the wise see the wisdom. I won¡¯t say anything else.¡±

    Ren Jie knew this even if he didn't mention Fatty, because Ren Jie had said this to others before. Although Fatty had been with Ren Jie for so long, his fair and fat face could not help but be slightly rosy at this moment, and he glared at Ren Jie angrily.  One glance.

    Yu Wushuang has never been out of Mingyu Villa since she was a child. She spent most of her time in sleep and did not notice anything wrong between Ren Jie and Fatty. This was the first time that she left her grandfather and the Villa with other people.

    And she was still following Ren Jie, whom she admired very much. In addition, she had just come out of the atmosphere of the palace hall. At this moment, Yu Wushuang already had the feeling of flying with wings and leaving the shackles. Naturally, she agreed happily.  Because she was with Ren Jie and Fatty, she felt so casual and happy all the time.

    "Renthe head of the Ren family will stay" Just as Ren JieWhen the three of them, Fatty, and Yu Wushuang, were chatting and laughing as they walked into the spirit beast car where Ren Jie was parked, someone from a distance came over quickly with some staggering steps. It was none other than Shao De.

    At this moment, Shao De was completely different from before. His face was ashen, his whole person was listless, and the young eunuchs and guards around him also asked him to leave.

    When he just heard the emperor¡¯s consent, he was already paralyzed.  Originally, he thought that Ren Jie would deal with him, even if he beat him, scolded him, or complained to the emperor and empress dowager to punish him, but he never expected that Ren Jie didn't say anything and actually gave him to him.  Go ahead and ask for it.

    He can be regarded as a person of some status, but Ren Jie found some appropriate benefits. In that case, his matter was already insignificant. In fact, neither the emperor nor anyone else cared too much about it.

    But for Shao De, it was like the sky was falling. What would happen if Ren Jie asked him to come to his side?

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s completely over, everything will be fine once you get to Ren Jie¡¯s side.  This fear was more painful than direct punishment. The more I thought about Shao De, the more horrified he became. Finally seeing Ren Jie coming, Shao De hurriedly rushed forward and fell to his knees.

    "Master Ren, bang bang it's all the slave's fault. He's too rigid and doesn't know how to adapt. He doesn't know how to adapt. He doesn't know how powerful you are. Just be more generous and let the younger ones go. Spare the slave  "After Shao De knelt down, he slapped himself as he spoke. His mouth became swollen after a few hits, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, which showed how cruel he was.

    "Spare you, why forgive you? My master has never punished you. On the contrary, he is very optimistic that you are so loyal to protect the master and stand up for his master, so he specially told the emperor to keep you by his side. Go back and prepare well. The emperor has already ordered  The decree is true." Seeing Shao De like this, Ren Jie sighed slightly in his heart. If Shao De could persist until the end, Ren Jie might not really embarrass him.

    Because today¡¯s incident, it is obvious that Shao De seized the power and used it temporarily.  Because now, neither the Seventh Princess nor Fang Qi will use this method to embarrass herself again.

    It¡¯s not how good they are, but their hatred for themselves that makes them disdain to use this method, because what they want is not as simple as embarrassing and embarrassing themselves, they want to die now.

    "If this Shao De could persist to the end, he would be a good slave, but when he turned around and was so frightened, Ren Jie didn't bother to pay attention to him.  As I said to Fatty before, there are many ways to deal with evil slaves like him. Just like now, the fear he generates is far more painful than direct beatings and punishments.

    He doesn't need to do anything, but he will be even more scared. In fact, Ren Jie is in a good mood now and plans to have fun with Yu Wushuang, so he doesn't bother to pay attention to him at all.  He beat himself up, and Ren Jie had no time to pay attention to the tricks that masters and slaves liked in the palace.

    After speaking, he continued talking to Yu Wushuang and got into the spirit beast vehicle, which then left the palace.

    "Master Renplease spare me" Shao De finally shouted with his mouth full of blood. Unfortunately, Ren Jie's spirit beast car had already left, and Shao De's body was weak and limp again.  The emperor personally told him to let him go. Even the Seventh Princess and Miss Fang couldn't change it. It was over, it was over. Even after he passed, Ren Jie still couldn't think of a way to torture himself.

    When I think of all the rumors about Ren Jie, he dared to tie Fang Yan at the gate, he dared to behead the third elder of the Fang family, he even dared to make Miss Fang fall ill from anger, and he dared to roar in front of the emperor.  Lord.

    ¡°Oh my God, what on earth was I thinking before? Why did I suddenly want to make things difficult for Ren Jie? As a result, I ended up like this.

    No, go to the Seventh Princess, go to Miss Fang

    In fact, Ren Jie didn't bother to pay attention to Shao De at all, but Shao De himself felt as if the end was coming. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became, and he got up and rushed to the seventh princess.

    Jade Capital City was originally a prosperous city, and now it is a time for the whole country to celebrate, making the already prosperous Yu Capital City even more lively.  Regarding places to play, most of the information that Ren Jie received in his mind after his rebirth was about food, drink and fun, so this was a familiar path for Ren Jie.

    And for Yu Wushuang, as long as she leaves the dull place like the palace, everywhere will be fresh and fun.

    Eating some snacks and candies on the side of the road makes her very happy, and she can¡¯t help but want to buy all kinds of gadgets.  Yu Wushuang's happiness obviously infected Fatty, or in other words, the subsequent shopping obviously infected Fatty, so the two of them almost bought anything interesting when they saw it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? woman

    Ren Jie was speechless at the two women who were going crazy shopping. Whether it was Yu Wushuang, a cute and confused girl who had never been out in Mingyu Villa before, or a guy like Fatty, who was wearing a fat skin and pretending to be an expert all day long.  , women rarely have any objections to shopping.Tempting.

    But as long as you are happy, Fatty is usually in the pharmacy, and it is rare for him to have the opportunity to be so crazy and happy.

    As for Yu Wushuang, Ren Jie really likes this confused and cute little girl. The scene at Mingyu Villa has always been in his mind. Although he eventually quit Mingyu Villa and caused many things, it did not affect Ren Jie at all.  Jie's feelings for Yu Wushuang.

    And being with them, Ren Jie was also very happy. Ren Jie had never been so relaxed since his rebirth.  In fact, he knew in his heart that because of his position and situation, it seemed to be very good, but he had been holding a tight string.

    "Because he knows that this world is different from the previous world. If you don't advance, you will retreat. If you are not strong enough, life and death will be controlled by others, and it will even be miserable, so he must move forward bravely.

    Just because he can do this doesn't mean that he won't get tired. This moment is when he is completely relaxed. After coming out of the palace, he follows the two of them and plays casually. When he sees a busy place, he goes over there and sees something he likes.  Just buy it, play with it if you see something interesting, eat something delicious if you see it.

    "So sleepyI don't want to sleep with Big Brother Ren and Fatty Brother. I also want to watch the fireworksI want to" Yu Wushuang played until she couldn't open her eyes, and finally fell asleep in Ren Jie's arms, and they had to get into the spirit beast car to go there.  Rush back.

    "It's strange, I was in good spirits just now, and it's not that late, the fireworks haven't been set off yet." After getting on the spirit beast car, Ren Jie put Yu Wushuang on the bed, and looked at the sudden sleepiness that made him fall asleep.  The jade is Wushuang, and the fat man is also extremely strange.

    Although Qi Tian also stays in the spirit beast car for a long time now, he usually uses the formation in a corner alone, because sometimes it is inevitable for others to come up in Ren Jie's spirit beast car, but now Qi Tian  He will find it distasteful for others to disturb his understanding.

    Because of this, people who don't know will not find him when they come in, and they will know his existence, and he will quietly stay in the formation.

    "Whether it was the people at Mingyu Villa who wanted to arrest her, or the fact that she had been protected from leaving Mingyu Villa, and she said she had been sleeping most of the time since she was a child, these are obviously very abnormal. There is obviously a person in Wushuang.  It's a big secret, but this secret may be of great importance to Mingyu Villa. I will talk to Yucheng about this matter when the time comes. Yucheng can trust Wushuang to follow us. It is not convenient for us to investigate too much now. We will ask then.  , If it is because of illness or other problems, we will see if we can help at that time. If not" Ren Jie said and shrugged, even if he guessed that Yu Wushuang might have a big secret, he would not go there.  get to the bottom.

    The fat man nodded in agreement after hearing this, fully supporting the decision of the meal ticket boss.

    The spirit beast car quickly rushed back to Ren's house and settled Yu Wushuang. Ren Jie asked Fatty to take care of her while he rushed to Liu Shu'er. He had to ask Liu Shu'er about the Yuquan Mountain matter and also listen to it.  Liu Shuer's opinion, because it was Liu Shuer and his father who established the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu vein.

 Volume One Chapter 188 Details of the Year

    "Master, Mr. Liu is already waiting inside." As soon as Ren Jie arrived outside Liu Shu'er's virgin forest, he saw Wan Hong standing at the intersection waiting. When he saw Ren Jie coming, he hurriedly saluted. Apparently, he was already waiting here.  It¡¯s been a long time.

    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" It is estimated that not long after the auspiciousness, vision, and emperor's reward of the jade veins in Yuquan Mountain happened, everyone in the upper echelons of Yujing City knew about it. Although Liu Shuer did not go there, he must have known about it.  It's not surprising at all to guess that he can come.

    "It didn't take long, and my subordinates were about to go out for business. Mr. Liu said that Yuquan Mountain has been mysterious and mysterious recently. In addition, Yujing City has been very chaotic recently. He asked me to keep an eye on him and check carefully so that the owner of the house can be there at any time when needed.  There is first-hand news and intelligence. "Now Wan Hong's attitude towards Ren Jie is no worse than towards Liu Ye Ren Tianzong.

    Regarding the magic of this family head, not only seeing Yun Feng'er being rescued, but also seeing the changes in the people around Ren Jie and Wan Hong, and more importantly, he himself has experienced it recently.

    Ren Jie had casually chatted with Wan Hong for a few words before meeting him and reminded him of a few words. After Wan Hong returned, he carefully thought about the few words of Ren Jie's reminders and realized that they turned out to be the key problems he encountered in his cultivation.  Only then did I realize that some aspects of my practice had gone astray.  Fortunately, it's not too far away, and my bottleneck was actually broken because of these few words.

    After Wan Hong told Master Liu about this matter, Master Liu told him one thing, follow the family leader and if you have any questions, just ask the family leader directly, otherwise you will fall behind. Go and see the people around the family leader and you will understand.

    Wan Hong of the Guards knows the situation best. Tong Qiang was about the same as him at first, but this time he came back to be so strong. And there were so many people with supernatural powers in the Guards all of a sudden. Let¡¯s look at the Guards fighting against each other.  , practice, he was shocked.

    Moreover, Master Liu also said that from now on, although he will still obey Master Liu's command, the head of the family will have the highest authority, just like when the elder brother was here. It is precisely because of this series of reasons that Wan Hong is like this now, Ren Jie  Just ask a question and he will answer in detail.

    "Okay, I happen to be going to talk to Uncle Liu about this matter. By the way, I want to check on Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, including their return this time.

    "Yes, I will do it now." Wan Hong agreed, and immediately turned around and disappeared into the night in a few flashes.

    Looking at Wan Hong leaving, Ren Jie knew that Uncle Liu was beginning to hand over some of the things in his hands to him. Ren Jie did not need to take over completely, because Uncle Liu was here, so he could continue to be responsible.  However, with the intelligence system controlled by Uncle Liu, it is indeed much easier to do things by yourself.

    Looking at it now, it¡¯s time to gradually start to clean up those guys who are jumping up and down in the family. It just so happened that this time the emperor made a trap, and Ren Junyang and the other elders couldn¡¯t wait to jump in. He could take advantage of it.

    After all, now that we have reached this situation, if we don¡¯t start to take control, it will not be conducive to dealing with the next problems.  The emperor took action, including Ren Tianheng, Ren Tianqi, the Fang family, the Gao family, and a few others, including that monster Lan Tian

    "What are you thinking about? You are so absorbed in it." There was a full moon in the sky. Although there was no light in the night, you could still see clearly. A small stream passed through it. Several stones nearby formed a stone table and chairs. Liu Ye sat there Ren Tianzong.  There were several plates of side dishes and a jug of good wine on the table.

    "The thought of being able to watch the moon and drink with Uncle Six is ??one of the great blessings in life. Uncle Six, and Aunt Six did it, right?" Ren Jie woke up from his thoughts and realized that he had come in.  After seeing the situation at Liu Shuer's place, the overall layout here has obviously changed and is full of life.

    "Your sixth aunt likes this kind of environment. I used to just imitate cats and tigers, but the artistic conception was completely wrong. Your sixth aunt laughed several times when she saw this after she woke up. I changed it a little by myself, but it is indeed much more comfortable.  "The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, was in a good mood and looked good at the moment. He smiled and looked at Ren Jie, who had sat opposite him and raised his glass to drink without ceremony. "Also, you kid, don't change the subject with me. What are you thinking about?  "

    "Uncle Liu, you are asking questions knowingly, please tell me quickly, otherwise I will call Aunt Six now and accuse you of bullying me." Ren Jie smiled and raised his glass again, and gently bumped the glass with Uncle Liu.

    "Haha" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong smiled, raised his cup and drank it in one sip: "Your sixth aunt is practicing, and there are formations around her. Even if you scream, she won't be able to hear you."

    "Oh, really?" Ren Jie also drank it in one gulp, then picked up the wine bottle and filled it for Uncle Liu and himself. At the same time, he said: "Uncle Liu, how about we make a bet. If I can make Aunt Six listen,  arrive¡­¡­"

    "Stop." Upon hearing this, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong hurriedly raised his hand and made a stop gesture and said: "Don't fool your uncle Liu by using the same method you use to deal with others. You are a very evil boy. If others don't believe you, uncle Liu, I do.  Your sixth aunt is making a breakthrough. When she reaches that level, she will have an extraordinary breakthrough, so she can¡¯t be disturbed."

    "Look at how scared you are, I can still really mess around."? Seeing Uncle Liu's serious look, Ren Jie couldn't help but laugh out of fear that he would affect Aunt Six by shouting.

    The sixth master Ren Tianzong pointed at Ren Jie and said: "It's not because you are too evil, otherwise you would think that your sixth uncle is nothing."

    "Uncle Liu, are you complimenting me?" Ren Jie said with a smile, then drank another gulp, took two bites and said: "Anyway, I thought you were complimenting me. By the way, Uncle Liu,  What happened to the Lingyu Mine in Yuquan Mountain?¡±

    The two men made a few random jokes, and Ren Jie also changed the topic back to the main topic.

    Listening to Ren Jie talking about the topic, Ren Tianzong could not help but frown slightly and said: "The Yuquan Mountain Ling Jade Mine is very complicated. You should also know that there are some powerful forces in this world. They are not some country, but they are more powerful than a country.  The inheritance of the empire may be longer, that is, some truly cultivating sects. Many of these sects are above the country, and even control some countries themselves. Many countries have such sect power behind them.  I usually don¡¯t interfere in the country¡¯s ordinary secular affairs, but I will use this country to select talents and obtain some resource support.¡±

    Ren Jie nodded slightly. He knew a little about this, but he was not detailed.  Ren Jie thought very clearly at the time. Due to his own strength and situation, he did not inquire too much. Now that Liu Shuer talked about it, he just listened quietly.

    "But there are some exceptions. At the beginning of the establishment of our Mingyu Dynasty, the five major families united and collided with some sects. In the end, with the five major families joining forces at that time, some surrounding sects recognized that the Mingyu Dynasty could  Independently controlled, the five major families jointly have enough strength to fight against the sects, so now there is no sect force controlling the Mingyu Dynasty behind us. Of course, this is also because the Mingyu Dynasty does not prevent some sects¡¯ affairs, so everyone is at peace with each other.  thing."

    "In fact, this is also the unique reason why the five major families have been interdependent for thousands of years. It is not like some other countries where the royal family is the only one, but the royal family and even the entire country are actually controlled by a certain sect. And under the sect,  Generally, there are some special forces, such as Mingyu Villa and Tianlong Sword Villa. This kind of force cannot be as high as the sect, but it is not much worse than ordinary small countries. In other words, if Ming Dynasty is the same, it is not as high as the sect.  If the five major families of the Jade Dynasty were to jointly control a powerful sect, then Mingyu Villa and Tianlong Sword Villa would be subordinate small forces. "

    "There used to be many such forces, but now there are not many left in the Mingyu Dynasty, because those forces that did not obey the orders of the imperial court were almost wiped out by your father. In fact, the emperor is gradually thinking of taking back power.  Is it also because of your father?¡±

    "No way?" Ren Jie was very surprised when he heard this. This is a very contradictory statement.

    This reminded Ren Tianzong of the past years, and he said with emotion: "You were not born at that time, and the Mingyu Dynasty was not as stable as it is now. At that time, there were at least dozens of forces like Mingyu Villa and Tianlong Sword Villa.  Because of the unique form of the Mingyu Dynasty, many forces took this place as their base, and there were many small countries on the periphery. They regarded the Mingyu Dynasty as a piece of fat that everyone wanted to take a bite of. In fact, at that time.  The Mingyu Dynasty is indeed dangerous."

    "Because after a thousand years, there are rumors from the outside world that among the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty, there are no Taiji realm beings in charge. You must know that the reason why the five major families can unite to resist the sect is because there were Taiji realm beings in charge at that time. If there were no Taiji realm beings in charge.  , even those as powerful as Mingyu Villa and Tianlong Sword Villa did not dare to call themselves sects. At this time, there were several other major empires around, and some sects. In order to compete for interests, some princes and big families secretly supported some.  The small forces are ready to move, and there is a feeling that they are going to hollow out the Mingyu Dynasty. "

    "It's been thousands of years, so it's normal." Ren Jie could imagine the scene at that time.

    "It was at that time that your father became the head of the Ren family. We didn't feel anything at that time, but those small countries and forces were very arrogant at that time. At that time, Zhan Tianlong and I followed your father and had conflicts with them. During that process  A lot of things happened, and I will tell you when I have time later. In short, your father later took a liking to the current emperor, who was very thoughtful at the time. The boldest thing he did with your father at that time was to deal with the most powerful one at the time.  Taoist Yuquan, Taoist Yuquan somehow found a vein of jade near Yujing City."

    "At that time, the newly discovered spirit jade vein was extremely huge. In less than twenty years, Taoist Yuquan's power had expanded to a certain extent. He did not care about the five major families at all. Moreover, there were rumors at that time that Taoist Yuquan would soon break through. Once he broke through to the Tai Chi realm, he would  The Yuquan Sect was to be established. At that time, everyone felt that the Mingyu Dynasty was going to collapse and once again become a place controlled by many small countries and small forces established by some super powerful people in the Yin and Yang Realm. However, they all miscalculated. Brother led us.  Killed the Yuquan Taoist and took control of the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine."

    ?"In the following years, Big Brother wiped out all the problematic forces, as well as dozens of small countries and several larger countries around him, because he even had conflicts with some sects, but at that time, Big Brother led him.  Even if some sects have to avoid the three points, after all, they cannot intervene directly in the secular battle and be too preemptive. Moreover, in the areas controlled by the Mingyu Dynasty, they can still have all the original power, but they cannot dictate.  And those are not their main interests, which is why the Mingyu Dynasty is now more powerful than when the country was founded. "

    Listening to Liu Shuer's words, Ren Jie already understood the meaning of Liu Shuer's words just now. The emperor who came from the near-collapse situation only came into being because his father annihilated many small forces and countries that were not amenable to control.  With the current situation, he will definitely want to control everything even more after taking the position of emperor.

    So over the years, only Mingyu Villa, Tianlong Sword Villa, and a few other very small forces remained in the Mingyu Dynasty. After tasting the sweetness, the small peripheral countries have been wiped out, and the small internal forces have disappeared.  Then if he wants to centralize power again, he will have to reach out to the other four of the five major families.

    "The relationship between Mingyu Villa and Mingyu Dynasty is extraordinary, and it should be able to resist the monsters of the abyss. Why does Tianlong Sword Villa stay?"

    "Don't you think this name is familiar to you?" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong suddenly smiled and looked at Ren Jie.

 Volume 1 Chapter 189 The young are ignorant and the old are confused too

    Tianlong Sword Village Tianlong Tianlong

    Fighting Tianlong, could it be

    "That's right, your uncle Zhan Tianlong was originally named Long, and he was the son of Long Ao, the owner of Tianlong Sword Manor. However, he ran away from home because of a disagreement with his father. Later, when he met his eldest brother and me, this guy changed his name to Zhan Tianlong"  Speaking of this, the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, smiled helplessly and said: "Your uncle Zhan has that temper. I won't go back until I defeat him."

    "I see, I didn't expect Uncle Zhan to have such a big backer. Last time I heard Old Dan King mention it at Mingyu Villa, he is the second-ranked Sword King among the eight kings. By the way, Uncle Liu, you are King Shura.  But you haven't told me yet." Ren Jie finally understood that Uncle Zhan and his family were almost the same, but there was another reason why the emperor and other major families were so afraid of him.  No matter how tense the father and son were, others did not dare to ignore this background.

    "What Shura King, others are yelling at you." Ren Tianzong waved his hands, obviously unwilling to talk about it, and then said: "On the one hand, it is because of your uncle's fight, and on the other hand, Sword King Long Ao is different from others. His own strength  He is also extremely strong, and your father admires him very much, and he did not cause any trouble, so he stayed with Mingyu Villa."

    Seeing that Uncle Liu was unwilling to mention the matter of King Shura, Ren Jie stopped asking questions and continued to listen to Uncle Liu's talk about these things.

    "This was basically the situation back then. Taoist Yuquan was extremely ferocious back then, and he had many people under his command. And there were countless underground caves and veins underneath the Yuquan Mountain mineral vein he discovered, which were criss-crossed due to decades of mining.  . When we were mining, we encountered many remnants of Taoist Yuquan, but they were beaten very badly, so relatively speaking, there were only occasional collisions and it was not serious. "

    "So what's going on with the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine now?" After listening to Liu Shuer's explanation of the ins and outs of the Yuquan Mountain Mine and the emperor's changing thoughts, Ren Jie began to ask about the current situation.

    "Now" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong thought for a while and said: "Since your father completely gave the Yuquan Mountain jade vein to the royal family, the emperor has begun to gradually replace some of the people from that year. When your father was here, it was nothing, but in recent years  After your father left the Ren family, his actions became more and more serious. Now there are almost no people from that time in the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu mine. But fortunately, among some of the people he thought he trusted, there were also your uncle Liu and me.  people, but those people are not too core. According to their information, in recent years, the remnants of Taoist Yuquan in the Lingyu Mine of Yuquan Mountain have become more and more troublesome. I heard that the emperor sent troops and superpowers to destroy them several times.  All failed. However, even so, the emperor will not send this piece of fat to you for nothing. I am very sure from my knowledge of him for so many years. "

    Ren Jie nodded and said: "I also know that there must be something wrong here. At a small scale, this jade vein will definitely not make 30 million jade money every year. At a big scale, this is probably a trap. The remaining evil should be just one reason.  What about the output?¡±

    "Output shouldn't be a problem." Mentioning this, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong frowned slightly and said, "Although the eldest brother once said that the Yuquan Taoist people worked hard to mine, and after the eldest brother and the emperor obtained it, they mined a lot for needs, but the Yuquan Mountain mineral vein is very  It is rich, but the terrain is complex and crisscrossed, and mining is difficult. It should be able to be mined for hundreds of years. Even if the mining continues, there should be no problems in the past thirty to fifty years. In fact, Ren Junyang and the three of them should be able to do this.  It¡¯s very clear, because for a long time my eldest brother put them in charge of things there.¡±

    "Perhaps the emperor is taking advantage of their self-understanding mentality. It seems that there has been some problem recently that we don't know about. It seems that this matter really needs to be studied carefully. By the way, Liu Shu'er, several elders  I jumped in very excitedly. I meant to teach them a long lesson and let them find out what was going on. By the way, I could also use this to make some people feel proud secretly, thinking that the plan had succeeded and making them happy.  "After all, Ren Junyang and the others are elders Ren Jie, and if they are left alone this time, they will probably suffer some losses at the same time.

    Although in Ren Jie's opinion, this part of the loss was like a cancer, he still had to talk to Uncle Liu about this matter, because he would have to dig out this cancer next.

    Upon hearing this, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong immediately understood what Ren Jie meant, and then looked at Ren Jie in surprise, because he knew from recent contacts that Ren Jie was definitely not the kind of impatient person, and would not be in a hurry to take power, but now  Why do you suddenly think of taking action against some elders?

    "I'm not in a hurry to deal with them, but they are always jumping up and down, so I have to suppress them. At this stage, I will let them push up from the front, but it is also necessary to gradually start preparing to deal with them. This  This time is just an opportunity, but because of the special situation this time, the Ren family will lose a group of people when dealing with them. Although the group of people lost are theirs, but"

      "Remember, you are the head of the family, your sixth uncle, I can only help you for a while. The decision you make is the decision of the Ren family, no matter how much rotten meat there is, there will only be harm. For this reason, your sixth uncle  I still understand. You can do it with confidence and boldness. Wan Hong will inform you of any changes in the information in the future. For your uncle Liu, you can speak as long as you can. "Sixth Master Ren Tianzong is not the kind of mother-in-law person.  , said very crisply.

    "I feel reassured by Liu Shu'er's words. However, the matter of Yuquan Mountain's mineral veins needs to be studied carefully. Liu Shu'er, you can find me a few people who are familiar with Yuquan Mountain's mineral veins. There are still some people who are familiar with Yuquan Mountain's mineral veins.  "

    "Before you came, I had already asked Wan Hong to make arrangements. At the same time, I also asked him to collect as much information as possible about the jade veins in Yuquan Mountain. In fact, in recent years, I have been because of your sixth aunt, and also because of the jade veins in Yuquan Mountain.  I don't care too much about completely returning the royal family. Otherwise, there should be more than just these news, but you don't have to worry, all kinds of news will come out soon. As for Ren Junyang and the others, hey, the reason why they are so active must be.  I simplified things and thought that the emperor just lost the Ren family¡¯s mining technology and didn¡¯t understand the place. If it were that simple, the emperor would have cooperated with the Ren family for so many years. "

    "Mining technology?" Ren Jie looked at Uncle Liu inquiringly.

    "Back then, my eldest brother had many strange people, and the Ren family's technology in mining the jade veins was the best in the entire Mingyu Dynasty. After the Yuquan Mountain jade veins were completely handed over to the royal family, our family members naturally withdrew.  Moreover, the Ren family was in charge of mining back then and had a better understanding of the situation inside. In fact, Ren Junyang and the others were in charge at that time, so they probably thought they knew better. I didn¡¯t know much about this aspect at the time, but I occasionally heard my eldest brother mention it, saying that Yuquan  Sooner or later, there will be problems with the Shanling Jade veins. It is unnecessary for the emperor to attack the Ren family without mercy. Maybe the new problem you are talking about is what the elder brother said back then." Ren Tianzong thought about the situation back then and combined it with the current situation.  The current situation is spoken.

    "Well, it's very possible. In fact, there is a problem in this. Anyone can think of it if they think about it deeply, but the ones who can continue to fall into it are those who think they are better than others and self-righteous." Ren Jie also nodded.  .

    After saying that, he clinked his glass with Uncle Liu gently for the next one, and then the two of them started chatting, talking about some past things, about Ren Jie¡¯s auspiciousness and vision, and about Mingyu.  Villa, we talked about

    It was getting late when the various activities at the Empress Dowager's birthday banquet ended. However, the three elders who came back from the palace were still in excitement. They did not rest immediately after returning to Ren's house. Instead, they went directly into the meeting hall.  middle.

    "Great, I really didn't expect that such a ridiculous thing could turn into such a good thing. The Yuquan Mountain Lingyu mine has returned to the hands of our Ren family." Ren Hanlin held it in for a long time and finally said after returning.  Come out.

    Ren Wenxu also smiled and said: "And this time we only need to pay 30 million jade coins every year. The rest is our own income. We can increase our efforts to mine."

    "That's right, ten years is enough for our Ren family to reach a new level. It was with the help of the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu mine that the Ren family re-emerged and achieved its glory in the past twenty years." Ren Hanlin also said again  He nodded and said.

    When they came back this time, not only the three elders, but also Ren Qiang and Ren Hao also entered the meeting hall.  Although they are also juniors, they are now generals, and they are the representatives of Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. They are the most qualified to sit here, but they are not so excited at this time.

    "Ren Qiang, Ren Hao, it seems that you have something to say. You are back at home, so feel free to say anything." Ren Junyang also said with a smile and an extremely kind elder attitude.

    "It's nothing, I just feel something is wrong" Ren Qiang didn't know what to say, scratching his head and feeling very uncomfortable.

    Ren Hao thought for a moment and looked at Ren Junyang and the other three elders and said, "Let me speak. I believe that all three elders should be able to see it, because even that guy Ren Jie felt that something was wrong. That sentence fell from the sky.  The pie is actually saying that he doesn't believe that the emperor would give such a good thing for free. In fact, the emperor has no reason to give our Ren family this jade vein in Yuquan Mountain. The emperor has always been worried about my Ren family, so it is a good thing not to suppress it.  , how could you give such a big gift?¡±

    "Yes, yes" Ren Qiang nodded repeatedly after hearing this. He felt something was wrong just now, but he couldn't explain clearly. Now Ren Haoyi said that he immediately felt what he was thinking.

    "Haha" After hearing the worries of Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, Ren Junyang laughed and said: "You don't know something. I was responsible for the mining of the jade veins in Yuquan Mountain back then. At that time, it could produce hundreds of thousands of pieces every year.  Low-grade spiritual jade, tens of thousands of mid-grade spiritual jade, and even a very small number of high-grade spiritual jade, plus jade coins made from other materials, were worth all the spiritual jade produced every year from the Yuquan Mountain spiritual jade veins at that time.  SuperMore than 300 million jade coins were collected. In one year, high-grade spiritual jade and many medium-grade spiritual jade appeared one after another. The peak output reached 600 million jade coins. Otherwise, how could the Ren family and the emperor have relied on this spiritual jade back then?  The jade veins have accumulated enough strength.  "

    Three hundred million six hundred million When they heard this number, Ren Qiang and Ren Hao couldn't help but gasp slightly, because this number was too huge. Even if it was replaced by medium-grade spiritual jade, it would still be hundreds of thousands of dollars. It was too scary.

    Seeing the hot light in their eyes, Ren Junyang continued: "It was only when I was in charge that we had such mining volume, because no one else knew the Ren family's mining technology, and no one was more familiar with it than me. The Ren family  After the withdrawal, it is said that the annual mining volume has decreased year by year. It is estimated that after so many years and some of the previously detected areas have been mined, the annual mining volume is estimated to be less than 50 million jade coins, and the manpower and material resources invested in it  I'm afraid it would cost 20 to 30 million to be so huge. After all, he might as well sell a favor and let our Ren family mine it. Not only can he get a good reputation for supporting Ren Jie, but he can also get benefits and devote a lot of manpower and material resources to other projects.  matter."

    "That's right, we managed it together back then. If our Ren family were allowed to mine, even if the mining is not as good as it was back then, we would still be able to earn over 100 million jade coins every year. Even if there are remnants of Taoist Yuquan there, or there are other problems,  The benefits are also huge." Ren Wenxu also said proudly on the sidelines.

    "I see, it would be great if that's the case" After hearing this, Ren Hao nodded in understanding. He just vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he was not too familiar with the situation in Yujing City, and with a few  The elder was so confident and had knowledge of the jade veins in Yuquan Mountain that he didn't say anything more.

    "Don't worry about this. By the way, has your father mentioned when he will come back?" Ren Junyang changed the topic. This was the question he really wanted to ask at this moment.  In the past, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi were managing their own forces outside. They managed the family and everything was always in peace.

    As a result, with Ren Jie¡¯s troubles in recent months, their lives have become increasingly difficult, especially since the sixth master Ren Tianzong has been showing a clear tendency to stand up and speak for Ren Jie recently, which frightens them even more.

    "Who the hell knows, as soon as I said I was ready to come back, something would happen over there. How can I leave easily now that the war is going on." Ren Qiang shook his head when he heard this.

    When Ren Hao saw Ren Junyang looking at him, he could only smile bitterly and said: "Second Elder, the war is really tight. Although the Mingyu Dynasty is fine now, there are constant wars at the border. In fact, the emperor knows this best. If not  For this reason, if my father and the others don't come back for the Empress Dowager's seventieth birthday, wouldn't it be suspected of being a self-reliant force? Moreover, for so long, the emperor has been thinking of ways to suppress the power of the Ren family, but he has not dared to take any measures against these two parties.  It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that he can¡¯t and doesn¡¯t dare to mess around now.¡±

    Ren Qiang's words were more direct, while Ren Hao thought more about it, because Ren Junyang had sent people to invite them back to hold an elders meeting again and again. Although the question was very casual at the moment, it also had another meaning, so his words were explained more clearly.  Be more comprehensive, or more tough.

    Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu looked at each other, feeling helpless.

    "The war on the border is urgent, but since you are back this time, you can represent your father"

    Before Ren Junyang could finish his words, Ren Hao immediately said: "Second Elder, we are only sending congratulatory gifts to the Empress Dowager on behalf of our father. We cannot make other decisions on behalf of our father."

    "Haha" Seeing Ren Hao's unexpected reaction, Ren Junyang immediately laughed and said: "Sure enough, a tiger father has no dog son. The generation of my Ren family will be relieved to have a son like you. We, the older generation, will be relieved. If Ren Jie  I can be half as good as you, hey. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. What I am actually talking about is not the meeting of all family elders. You can contact your father urgently. After all, the emperor¡¯s reward of the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine is also a great opportunity, but how to distribute it?  Resources are also a problem. What I mean is that it is not easy for Tianheng and Tianqi outside. The family should give them more support, so after the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu vein is mined, they will each be given 10% every year.  ¡±

    "However, the head of the family has been acting out of common sense recently. It is useless if we are alone and cannot make the final decision. If he insists on doing things randomly, it will be troublesome. After all, the head of the house is young and always likes to do things randomly. You guys  I know, but if you can make a decision on this matter on behalf of your father, even the head of the family will not have the right to deal with the distribution of the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu veins if approved by five votes." After all, Ren Junyang was very cunning and let this other kid.  It is definitely impossible to decide the head of the family on behalf of their father, and it will not be tenable when the time comes.

    But at this stage, building a good relationship with them first and giving them a big gift to win their support can be considered as preparation for the next step.  Because even if the head of the family, Ren Jie, was overthrown and a new head of the family was appointed, he would still have to negotiate with them, so Ren Junyang made a generous gift at this moment.

    "One percent"Ren Qiang didn't react much yet.

    Ren Hao's eyes lit up. Even if it could not reach the 300 million or 600 million that Ren Junyang said, as long as they could reach an annual income of over 100 million jade coins, they could still get more than 10 million jade coins. Although  Control many provinces and control an army of more than one million people, but no one can have too much money, let alone tens of millions of jade coins in one go.

    "If this is the case, then it's nothing. My father also gave us some rights when he left. I still support the elders very much." Ren Hao nodded with a smile and agreed directly.

    "Haha Okay, there is a future. If that's the case, let's call the head of the family over. Let's settle this matter today to save our head of the house who likes to mess around from causing anything else in the future." Ren Junyang said  He has already called his subordinates and asked them to immediately notify the family leader to discuss important matters.

    In fact, he was a little scared, because the things Ren Jie had been struggling with recently were getting bigger and bigger, and it gave him a headache just thinking about it.  It's rare that both Ren Qiang and Ren Hao are here now. Speaking on behalf of their father, any decision can be made with five votes without Ren Tianzong's vote. By then, Ren Jie, the so-called head of the family, will have no use in making troubles or causing trouble.

    Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu have already thought of this. Thinking about the way Ren Jie scolded them when he broke out before, scolding them until they couldn't reply, now they feel that the opportunity for revenge has finally arrived.

    With the character of that little bastard of the Ren family, he would definitely be furious when he heard that Yuquan Mountain would not let him control it and would not even get any benefits.

    But this time is different from the past. No matter how angry he is, it is useless even if Ren Tianzong speaks. With the support of Ren Tianqi and Ren Tianheng, this is the final decision. Unless they want to fight against the entire family, at this time, let him be a little kid.  The bastard knows how powerful the Presbyterian Church is. Let's see if he will be arrogant in the future.

    "Second ChiefElder" After a while, the people sent out had returned, but the people below looked very strange, looking at them with an expression that was hard to explain.

    "What's going on? Didn't I ask you to call the master of the house? Where is the master of the house?" The second elder's face darkened when he saw the appearance of his men.  It was rare to have such a good opportunity. He was looking forward to it now, but he didn't come.

    "The head of the housethe head of the housesaid he won't come" The man looked at Ren Junyang, then at Ren Wenxu and the others, his expression becoming more and more ugly.

    "Bang" Ren Junyang slammed the armrest of the table and chair and shouted angrily: "Speak carefully, I can't even understand what I'm saying. What's going on? Didn't you tell him clearly that this is a notice from a meeting of all elders representing the family?"

    "Saidsaid" The man was so frightened that he hurriedly knelt down and said in a trembling voice: "But the original words of the family leader are that the second elder is indeed enough. The family leader said you are sick, so he has no time to accompany you crazy, so late at night  Even if you don't sleep, you have to drink wine and sing songs. Who has time to hold a family elders meeting with you and say If you are sick, you should go see me immediately. You are still messing around here without sleeping at night.  "

    At this moment, the person who answered was already sweating. There was no way he could not be sweating. Such words made him frightened, but he couldn't stop saying it, so he could only try his best and keep emphasizing that these were the original words of the head of the family, and he was just passing on the words.  people.

    "Bastard, did you see that, did you see" Ren Hanlin was so angry that he slapped the case and stood up, pointing at the man with trembling hands.

    Ren Wenxu also said angrily: "This is the head of our Ren family, this is the head of our Ren family"

    Ren Qiang and Ren Hao were also stunned. They didn't expect that Ren Jie would be like this. You know that important matters will be discussed at any time, how could he be like this.

    "What else did you say?" Ren Junyang asked in a deep voice.

    "The head of the housethe head of the house also said that the two young ones are not sensible and do not know how to greet the head of the house when they come back. Are you old ones also not sensible? If it is really urgent, I asked you to go to to find him. He has no time to come to you, so  Also, the master of the house is drinking tonight and has no time to pay attention to you. I will let you go there tomorrow if you have something to do. And I want you to teach these two ignorant boys what the rules are. "That's it.  After the person finished speaking, he almost collapsed, thinking that he had offended someone, and it was so painful to spread the word.

    "How dare he do this in the family elders' meeting."

    "With the two of them here, this can be regarded as a meeting of the entire family elders. He is simply too presumptuous."

    ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more excessive, it¡¯s getting more and more excessive.¡±

    Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu were so angry that they stood up and wanted to take action, but unfortunately they couldn't find the target at all.

    "Damn it, why don't you give him a favor? He doesn't matter." Ren Qiang even scolded himself and the two of them, and he was also annoyed.

    Ren Hao frowned slightly, because according to normal rules, they should go to the head of the family to pay their respects and report the situation as soon as possible.  However, as a representative of the father, the head of the family can be directly invited to come in the name of the general meeting of elders of the family.

    It¡¯s just that no matter how upset I am at the momentAngry, no matter what you think, Ren Jie doesn't care about them at all, so now they can only play in the air.

 Volume One Chapter 190 Punishing the Ignorant People

    "Master, the second elder, the third elder, the fourth elder, Ren Qiang, and Ren Hao have been waiting in the living room for a long time." Outside Ren Jie's room, Tong Qiang whispered back. This was the second time he reported back to Ren Jie. In fact, he came in to deliver a message.  The urging person has come in seven or eight times.

    "Just say that my master is drunk and is still awake, so let them continue to wait." Ren Jie is practicing in the room at this time, but with his realm and consciousness, as well as his current grasp of the Jade Emperor Art, even if it works,  The practice is the same when walking, sitting, or lying down. Talking while practicing is naturally a trivial matter.

    Yesterday, when I came back from drinking at Uncle Liu's place, Ren Junyang and the others actually sent someone over to ask me to come over in the middle of the night. They didn't even invite me, but just asked me to come over.  There are no ghosts until Ren Jie goes there. You don't need to think about it to know what they want.

    As a result, they came again this morning just after dawn, and Ren Jie ignored them at all. He had woken up early, but he was not in a hurry to see them. He just made them wait on purpose.

    At this time, in the living room, Ren Junyang and Ren Hanlin were sitting there, their faces gloomy.

    "What the hell, you're drunk and not sober. He can come up with this kind of excuse. Didn't he deliberately make us wait here?" Ren Qiang listened to the report again, suddenly exploded, and stood up directly  Said: "I'm going to see how he gets drunk."

    "I'm the head of the family, so it's normal to put on airs. Just wait." Ren Hao said coldly, reminding Ren Qiang not to act recklessly.

    Ren Qiang was just impulsive at the time. When he heard what others said, he thought about it and sat down angrily.

    "Hey, what is this? It's just trivial to our family head. Our family head often does things that are a hundred times more exaggerated than this." Ren Hanlin said with a sarcastic smile.

    After waiting for another full hour, Ren Jie walked out. Ren Jie walked out and took a look at Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, who were sitting next to Ren Hanlin and his subordinates. They were very powerful and powerful.  Not bad, obviously not an ordinary young man from a family, but

    "Come here, arrest Ren Qiang and Ren Hao." Ren Jieren walked to his seat and sat down. Ren Jie had already given an order before Ren Junyang and the others could speak.

    Catcharrest?

    Hearing this, Ren Qiang, Ren Hao, and Ren Junyang were all stunned. Are you kidding? What did Ren Jie say?

    They actually wanted to arrest the two of them. The fathers of Ren Qiang and Ren Hao were Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. They were men with millions of troops, and even the emperor did not dare to offend them easily. This Ren Jie must be crazy.

    Regardless of how many people there were in the Guards, they rushed forward in an instant.

    "Boomwhoever the hell dares to take action is seeking death." The surging mana in Ren Qiang's body instantly surged. He had already worn a medium-grade spiritual weapon armor on his body, and in his hand was a large medium-grade spiritual weapon sword, which looked majestic.  stern.

    Ren Hao's expression also changed. He held a medium-grade spiritual weapon long sword in his hand, and a talisman sword appeared at his feet. It was the kind of thing that could be consumed once and could escape at any time once it broke out.

    "Ren Jie, what are you thinking about?" Ren Hao glared at Ren Jie.

    "Stop, who dares to mess around." Ren Junyang and the others stood up suddenly, their magic power surged instantly. They didn't expect that after waiting here for several hours, Ren Jie's first words when he came was to arrest people, and all of a sudden  evolved into this situation.

    There was no preparation at all, but at this time they had to react.

    "Why are you so crazy?" Ren Hanlin was so angry that he almost screamed.

    "Setting up the formation" Tong Qiang didn't care about that. When he saw these people reacting at the same time, it was obvious that the guards just couldn't catch him. He raised his hand in an instant, and dozens of guards poured in from outside, including more than a dozen  The leader of the magical power realm instantly formed a formation to seal everything around him.

    Nowadays, the momentum and use of power formations of the Guards are no longer what they used to be. Now they burst out at the same time, and in an instant they completely suppressed the strength, momentum, and consciousness of Ren Junyang, Ren Qiang, Ren Hanlin, and others.

    "What, you want to rebel, right?" Ren Jie raised his hand to signal Tong Qiang not to take action at the same time, and looked at Ren Junyang and Ren Qiang.

    "Rebellion, you I still want to ask you what you are going to do?" Ren Junyang pointed at Ren Jie and shouted angrily.

    "We would like to ask the head of the family, what do you mean by this? Why do you want to arrest me and me? Have we violated that family rule?" Ren Hao also looked at Ren Jie coldly. When he saw the guards beside Ren Jie,  At this time, surprise also flashed in his eyes.

    "Why, based on your attitude when you met my head yesterday, just because you didn't come to see my head immediately after you came back, and just because you dared to sit there like that when you met my head." Ren Jie said  , directly raised his voice and cursed: "Didn't your father teach you what to do when you meet the head of the family? Aren't you from the Ren family? Don't you have a surname of Ren? Don't you think that supporting an army requires self-respect?"Is it okay to ignore the head of the family?  Let alone you, even if you dare to do that when you see my master, my master will still punish you.  "

    "You and you, as elders, tell me, what should be the punishment for not being polite when you see the head of the family, not being polite or replying when you come back, and being rude when you see the head of the family? Family rules are king. In your eyes, there are still family rules, and there is also any  Do you still have me as the head of the family? Let¡¯s talk about the family rules, right? So today I will tell you about the family rules.¡± Ren Jie said, pointing at Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu.

    Ren Qiang and Ren Hao's expressions couldn't help but change slightly. Although they had followed their father in the frontier for many years, they would naturally not forget the rules of the Ren family.  The rules of a big family are so strict that they are even more strict than the laws of the king.

    It¡¯s just that their father is now strong, and whether they see the emperor, family elders or anyone on behalf of their father, their attitude toward them is no different than before. But if it comes to family rules, that¡¯s another matter.

    You must know that, especially for those of them who hold real power outside the family, in addition to the court, the family's questioning is also very important.  When those who hold power from outside come back, they must first meet the head of the family, pay greetings and greet him with courtesy, and then listen to the head of the family's instructions and report some things back before they can do anything else.

    This rule itself is a constraint for outsiders in power, and it is also a warning to let them always know that they are part of the family. No matter how strong they are, they can't do without the family. The family is the foundation, and this rule is very strict.

    "Yesterday was the Empress Dowager's birthday. Ren Qiang and Ren Hao hurried back and did not have time to see the head of the family. This was for a reason and excusable. So early this morning, they came specially to greet the head of the family, greet him with greetings, reply to them, and also sent a message  There are gifts from the two generals to the family master. It makes no sense for the family master to punish him for this." Ren Junyang saw it and immediately stood up to speak to Ren Qiang and Ren Hao.

    "Everything happens for a reason and there are extenuating circumstances. What you said is quite easy. It has been a rule of the Ren family for thousands of years that you just say that everything happens for a reason and there are extenuating circumstances. If this is the case, then as long as those who hold power outside can ignore the family  , Don¡¯t pay attention to the head of the family. If this is the case, you won¡¯t need to be named Ren anymore. "They want to sell face, but Ren Jie has no intention of giving them face.

    "There is nothing wrong with wanting to add guilt. The head of the family is making a fuss out of a molehill and deliberately looking for trouble." Ren Hanlin smiled coldly and said to himself that today is different from the past, especially for Ren Qiang and Ren Hao. This Ren Jie is looking for trouble on his own.  If it is more serious, the power of the Presbyterian Council is directly used, and the five people are enough to negate any decision of Ren Jie at any time.

    "You yourself know what I am talking about. Are you going to accept the punishment on your own today, or do you want the head of the family to order you to be arrested? Don't think that the three of them can protect you. If you dare to resist today, you are betraying the family, unless you  "My father also plans to set up his own business and rebel against the family, otherwise even if you escape and go back to the family, you will still be kidnapped and punished." Ren Jie said and glanced at Tong Qiang and the others.

    In an instant, Tong Qiang rushed forward in a flash, but he didn't care about that much.

    "You dare, boom" Ren Qiang is also a very tough warrior, and his fighting and training in the battlefield is also extraordinary. Although he only has the power of the fourth level of the magical power realm, the violent burst of power at this moment is even for ordinary magical powers.  People on the seventh and eighth floors had to retreat from him, but it was a pity that he met Tong Qiang this time.

    Tong Qiang's indestructible body is known for its tyranny. Now that its strength has been increasing steadily, and after tempering the body with the dragon's blood, the indestructible body is even more powerful. In an instant, he can hit him head-on with his fist.

    "Bangbang" Ren Qiang's entire body was sent flying out, smashing the tables and chairs next to him. Before he could stand up with a struggle, he was immediately caught by four members of the Guards who were in the supernatural realm who jointly cast spells.  stand up.

    "Whoosh" The talisman sword under Ren Hao's feet was just about to be activated when a sword light flashed. Xie Jian's left hand stared at him with an evil light, ready to deliver the most fatal blow at any time.

    What shocked Ren Hao the most was not just that, because the guards who had just surrounded them had already exploded in power and activated their formations. Moreover, the formations in the courtyard of the head of the Ren family had already been activated at this moment. The power was blessed by successive heads of the Ren family.  , arranged.

    This made Ren Hao's back immediately break into cold sweat. Seeing Ren Jie's still calm but extremely determined eyes, he knew that if he really resisted forcefully at this moment, even if he could break through the obstruction of these guards, Ren Jie would not hesitate.  He asked someone to activate the family master's formation, and I'm afraid one blow would be enough to kill him instantly.

    He is also a descendant of the Ren family and a leader in the direct line. Naturally, he knows the power of the family leader's formation, but he has never expected that the person who controls the formation with his spiritual consciousness is none other than Ren Jie.

    "Ren Jie, you little lunatic, you are simply unreasonable. You are so shameless. I think you, the head of the family, have really taken it for granted. They are the sons of Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. Now this elder is going to hold an emergency meeting  All the family elders met at the meeting. They would rather spend millions of jade coins to contact Ren Tian immediately.??, Ren Tianqi, I have directly dismissed you as the head of the family. You are no longer qualified to be the head of our Ren family. The Ren family can no longer let you continue to act like this.  "Ren Junyang was also angry at this moment. He had just thought of fighting Ren Jie, but then he realized that the pressure of the Guards' formation was so strong that even if the three of them took action together, they might not be able to rush out.

    What's more, the family leader's formation shrouded the top, like a sword above his head.

    As for other methods, there is no way to use them now. In fact, who would have thought that such a thing would happen just by visiting the owner's residence normally.

    "I never imagined that Ren Jie would dare to do this. He would first arrest the person without saying anything. This is too too crazy.

    There is no other way, Ren Junyang can only take out a special piece of spiritual jade.

    Major families always have ways to contact people who are thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles away, but the farther the contact, the greater the cost. If it is less than one hundred thousand urgent, there will never be contact between life and death. This kind of contact  The consumption is too terrible. To contact Ren Tianheng or Ren Tianqi once, the most basic cost is one million jade coins. If the contact time is long, it may cost one million jade coins or even more.

    So usually I would rather waste some time than use this method, but at this time Ren Junyang can no longer care about so much.

    "Contact, please contact the head of the family now. The head of the house has hundreds of thousands of medium-grade spiritual jade, which can support contact with all important members of the family at any time. The head of the house can also use the authority of the head of the house to contact all the great elders. Now  Immediately contact the head of the family, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. The head of the family wants to see, in front of all the important members of the family, how he will explain and explain how his son came back from outside and turned a blind eye when he saw the head of the family for the first time in the palace.  The words are disrespectful. The head of the family also wants to ask all important members of the family if they still have family rules. "Be fierce and ruthless. Ren Jie has never been afraid of anyone."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not afraid at all, and even more impatient than him to prepare for bigger things and contact all important members of the Ren family.

    this?

 Volume One Chapter 191 Strong Suppression

    Suddenly, Ren Junyang, who was furious and ready to finally turn his face, stiffened and stood there for a while.

    Ren Qiang, who was caught, and Ren Hao, who was also caught and did not dare to move, also changed their expressions.  Ren Qiang didn't fully react for a while, and was still struggling, roaring that he was unwilling to be caught, but Ren Hao's face became extremely ugly at this moment.

    Before Ren Jie suddenly became angry, he felt that Ren Jie was crazy and unreasonable, but at this moment, he was indeed sweating.

    "Things have developed to this point. If it really gets bigger, it will be serious."

    It turns out that this is what Ren Jie mentioned. In fact, when they saw Ren Jie in front of the palace, Ren Qiang and Ren Hao really didn't take it to heart, because although they knew many rumors and things about Ren Jie, their impressions remained in the past.

    Especially at that time, they happened to see Ren Jie being embarrassed by Shao De. As the head of the family, he couldn't even enter the palace to attend the Queen Mother's birthday. This shame was thrown into their grandma's house. They really felt that it was a shame to have such a head of the family.  That's why it was like that at that time.

    "I just didn't expect that Ren Jie would let everyone walk out of the hall later, and I didn't expect that Ren Jie would create auspicious and strange phenomena.

    But now that I think about it, they did see Ren Jie but did not go to see him, and even said some words.  This kind of thing and this kind of words are nothing at all if you don't look into it deeply, but if you grasp it seriously, it is a big deal. This is the last thing a big family can tolerate.

    " If we really get in touch with Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, it may ultimately prevent Ren Jie from becoming the head of the family, but they will also be in misery.  Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi were no better than ordinary people. They had very strict rules and especially paid attention to them. At that time, I really didn¡¯t expect that he would catch this pigtail

    The more Ren Hao thought about it, the more regretful he became. At this moment, Ren Junyang and the other three men suddenly turned their heads to look at the two of them. Faced with the gazes of the three, Ren Hao nodded helplessly to express that this was indeed the case, because it was impossible to conceal such a thing.  Maybe it can be concealed.

    "Oops" Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu closed their eyes fiercely at the same time. No wonder Ren Jie is so arrogant, so bold, and so confident. Seizing these two words is like Ren Jie punishing Ren Qiancheng at the door.

    "As for Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, as people who have returned from a powerful family, this aspect is even more important. What's more, they were still in the palace. They also said something else. This

    "Uh cough, Patriarch please calm down. They are still just children after all. They are young and ignorant. They have been in the army for a long time and are rude and can be forgiven for forgetting the family rules." What should I do? What can I do? Ren Junyang can't do it at this moment.  No matter how uncomfortable he felt, he had to rush back his words, even though his face was almost burning red at the moment.

    But we can¡¯t watch anything happen to Ren Qiang and Ren Hao. Otherwise, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi hate Ren Jie, but they will also resent them at the same time, not to mention they want the support of Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi.

    "Young and ignorant, they are young and ignorant, and you are also ignorant. Just now, didn't you want to talk about convening a meeting of all family elders to remove the head of the family? It should be held now, immediately, immediately. The head of the family wants to see you.  How to remove the head of the family?" Ren Junyang finally said what he said, but Ren Jie was not polite to him at this moment, pointing at him and asking him to continue.

    Continue, how can we continue? Ren Junyang was almost in a crying mood.

    He originally thought that it would be a big deal, because he thought that Ren Jie was angry because Ren Qiang and Ren Hao did not greet him, report or reply. In the palace hall, it could be interpreted as the birthday of the Queen Mother, and he could even stop the reason to himself.  On his body, he said that he asked him to report back when he came back. After he came back, he held a meeting of family elders. He originally planned to come to him after the meeting of family elders to see him and give him a reply.

    But I never expected that before that, Ren Qiang, Ren Hao and Ren Jie had met, had an encounter, and said some things they shouldn't have said.

    If this breaks out, based on Ren Junyang's understanding of Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, they will not spare their sons. It is very simple. They may fight for power, but their purpose is also to lead the family to become stronger, so the family rules  They will be the first to comply.  As long as Ren Jie is still the head of the family, basic etiquette and rules must be indispensable.  In this way, if the fuss gets too big, Ren Qiang and Ren Hao may die, which would be troublesome.

    Even if Ren Jie is no longer the head of the family, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi may not cooperate with them. Moreover, it is really difficult to say based on the current situation, especially when Ren Jie has to contact all important family members. There are many people who support Ren Tianxing.  .

    "Ha" Ren Junyang smiled awkwardly and could only continue shamelessly: "Isn't that just a moment of anger? The family leader just won the Yuquan Mountain spirit jade vein for the family. We also want to discuss this spiritual jade vein with the family leader this time.  In any case, the family leader also contributed to the matter of jade vein distribution. The family will first consider giving the family leader a share. In fact, this was proposed by Ren Qiang and Ren Hao. They were also young and ignorant about the previous matter, and they themselves already knew about it.  ?Wrong, I think we are all blood brothers, so please be patient.  "

    Now the initiative is in the hands of Ren Jie. It depends on how big or small the crime is.  To put it seriously, it can be said that Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi have the intention to betray the family and do not take the family head into consideration at all. To put it at a younger level, it means that the two children are ignorant.

    When Ren Jie heard that Ren Junyang actually carried out the distribution of the jade veins in Yuquan Mountain, he almost couldn't help but laugh out loud. He couldn't help but think that he and Liu Shu'er both believed that there were many dangers here. They actually wanted to  How to distribute the benefits.

    "I am not interested in the matter of the Lingyu Mine in Yuquan Mountain. I have already said it. I don't believe in the good things that fall from the sky. I feel that there must be something wrong here. It's just that I haven't figured it out yet. If you want to do it, you can do it.  , if you really get something, you can distribute it as you like. If something happens, don't blame me for not reminding you. "As for them," Ren Junyang relented and said this again. Ren Jie slowly looked at Ren Qiang and Ren Hao.  .

    Ren Jie put these words aside first, and at the same time did not bother with Ren Junyang and the others in this regard, and mentioned Ren Qiang and Ren Hao again.

    "Ren Qiang, Ren Hao, why don't you admit your mistake to the head of the family? You have been in the frontier for a long time, and you don't even understand the rules of the family. Even if the two generals find out about this, they will be angry, and they will punish you heavily. The head of the family is now  I won¡¯t argue with you, and I¡¯ll admit my mistake soon.¡± When Ren Junyang saw the opportunity, he didn¡¯t pay attention to what Ren Jie said about the Yuquan Mountain issue. On the contrary, he felt happy when he heard that he was worried about something going wrong and refused to share.  When he got the chance, he hurriedly spoke to Ren Qiang and Ren Hao.

    "I'm not wrong, he's like thatI" Ren Qiang was suppressed there, trying desperately not to be convinced, his eyes widened like a cow.

    "Ren Qiang doesn't know how to speak. I can represent him. Ren Hao and Ren Qiang came back in a hurry. They accidentally forgot to show their respects and asked the family leader to punish them." Ren Hao's consciousness moved. He didn't want to die on the battlefield instead of on the battlefield.  Here, because he could tell that Ren Jie was definitely not joking, and he also had a new understanding of this family head, he immediately informed Ren Qiang to be honest.

    Although Ren Qiang is older than Ren Hao, he still listens to Ren Hao's words. Although the two are in different places, they had a good relationship when they were young. Ren Hao also saved Ren Qiang during the war, so they can talk easily.

    Ren Qiang immediately shut up when he heard Ren Hao's reminder, and Ren Hao admitted his mistake, but he did not admit it and did not come back in time to reply, because if he was really caught and investigated, it would be very serious, and he was afraid that Ren Jie would set a trap.  , so it¡¯s okay to admit mistakes, it¡¯s okay to admit punishment, and it¡¯s okay to be punished.  At the same time, he also wanted to use this to see if Ren Jie had a far-reaching plan

    "This still looks like it. Rules are rules. As long as I am the head of the Ren family, I will not allow you to break the rules of the Ren family. How can a family exist without rules? You already knew you were wrong, so why bother?  , do you really think that the head of the family has nothing to do when he wakes up in the morning? Someone comes and pulls Ren Qiang and Ren Hao to the door. Each person is responsible for a hundred sticks. All expenses for the family's supplies are stopped for half a year. In addition, each person goes to the library to copy the family rules a hundred times.  "Ren Jie didn't really want to kill them, or anything like that, he just wanted to teach them a lesson. At the same time, he didn't bother to follow their rhythm and just sent these guys away in his own way.

    This punishment was neither light nor heavy, but Ren Hao's heart was churning. He never thought that this playboy and prodigal son could actually punish himself and Ren Qiang like children.

    When Ren Junyang heard this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Ren Jie would go crazy and refuse to give up, which would be troublesome.  Now that Ren Jie doesn't want the jade veins in Yuquan Mountain, it would be best if this matter can be resolved in this way.

    "I would like to report to the head of the family that Mingyu Danwang Yucheng of Mingyu Villa is outside asking for an audience." At this moment, the guards outside the door came in.

    "Okay, if you have nothing else to do, you should go to Ma Yu Ma as soon as possible. I thought that my master is just as free as you guys every day. He has nothing to do all day long. Did you see that King Mingyu Dan came to see you again? My master still has to  We are entertaining distinguished guests." Ren Jie said, asking Ren Junyang and the others to leave quickly as if to shoo away flies.

    When Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, Ren Hao and others heard this, they all felt like they couldn't help laughing. He actually said that we have nothing to do all day long. It's a shame he said it.

    But at this moment, they had to admit that Ren Jie was at least nominally the head of the Ren family and had enough status to talk to others on an equal footing wherever he went. They could only lament that he had a good reputation.

    It¡¯s just that before Ren Hao left, he couldn¡¯t help but look back at Ren Jie, who was sitting there casually. He was thinking about things in the palace, and he always felt like there was something wrong.  Could it be that Ren Jie is hiding something secretly?  But he is not hiding it secretly. He wants to be arrogant to the sky and wants to make flowers come out.

    This is strange. Some people say that Uncle Six is ??supporting him entirely. Is it true?

    Could it be that Xiangrui and all of what happened today were also instigated by Uncle Six, or maybe he did it on purpose, but it doesn¡¯t make sense that he did it on purpose.

    ? ???The second elder Xu is right. Such a crazy person is really not suitable to be the head of the Ren family. If he keeps tossing like this, maybe something big will happen one day and the entire Ren family will be implicated.

    Ren Junyang and Ren Hanlin secretly took a breath and left, but their hearts became more and more uncomfortable. After the war drum incident, they knew that it was impossible to use family members to suppress Ren Jie. Maybe when the war drum sounded, he would  Make things worse again.  But if this goes on, he will become more and more passive. Ren Junyang quickly exchanged glances with Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu, and kept talking with his spiritual consciousness. He has decided to do something with the help of the resources of the Yuquan Mountain jade vein to complete their goal as soon as possible.

    Ren Jie is too lazy to care about what they think, or even what thoughts and suspicions they have. Now, Ren Jie has gradually taken a certain initiative, which is completely different from when he first came to this world.  But after they left, when Ren Jieren walked out to greet Yucheng, he suddenly raised his hand and made an OK gesture to his side, and then walked out regardless of the strange looks from the guards around him.

 Volume 1 Chapter 192 Yucheng asks for help

    "Oh, has this kid discovered that we are paying attention to him?" Liu Ye Ren Tian jumped into his primitive forest and turned to look at Yun Feng'er standing next to him.

    At this moment, Yun Feng'er was standing next to Ren Tianzong, also looking at the direction of Ren Jie's residence like Ren Tianzong. Although Ren Jie used attack formations, other formations were not used, and the two of them had no idea where they were.  The formations are obviously very familiar.

    Things just broke out, and the powerful people in the family with supernatural powers were ready to take action. Especially the auras of Ren Junyang and the three elders broke out in Ren Jie's residence, which immediately attracted the attention of Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er. They saw what happened next from the beginning.  tail.

    "They should have discovered it, but he is not in the True Qi realm, so how could he have discovered that our consciousness is paying attention to them. And, what does this gesture mean?" Yun Feng'er said, curiously imitating Ren Jie, and made an OK  gesture.

    When Ren Tianzong saw Yun Feng'er looking at him in confusion, he could only smile bitterly and shake his head: "This kid has the most secrets of all the people I have met. You never know what he will do, just like the trouble he just caused."  To that extent, I thought he would contact you and ask me to help. After all, your illness is better now and I can leave here."

    "Aren't you very disappointed?" When Yun Feng'er heard this, she couldn't help but smile. She gently played with Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's arm and said, "Our nephew is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he will not be polite to us. He just  But I guess he thinks that these things and these people are not worth using his sixth uncle's big backer, so you have to be prepared. Once this kid opens his mouth, it will not be a trivial matter. "

    "Haha" After hearing this, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong smiled happily and said: "Feng'er, if you say so, I really have to work harder. It just so happens that with your light these days, my strength has shown signs of recovery and even increased.  It seems that I will have to work harder in the future.¡±

    Because Yu Wushuang is here, Ren Jie is not surprised at all that Yu Cheng comes over. What Ren Jie is surprised now is why Yu Cheng came over now.  Because based on Yu Wushuang's situation, Ren Jie has judged that Mingyu Villa is obviously providing special protection for Yu Wushuang. In addition, they robbed Yu Wushuang in the previous battle at Mingyu Villa, which further illustrates the problem.

    It¡¯s good that Yucheng can let Yu Wushuang go out with him without any worries, but he can even let her stay at his place for one night, which makes Ren Jie even more strange.

    But when Ren Jieying went out and saw Yucheng, he immediately knew something was wrong, because Yucheng's face looked fine at the moment, but there was an aura of extreme silence, loneliness, and loss in his eyes.

    What is even more worrying is that his power has obviously been excessively depleted. Although a dignified super strong person in the Yin and Yang Realm is only on the third level, his magic power is extremely powerful as soon as he enters the Yin and Yang Realm. Although the Yin Soul Condensation does not say that the power is endless, it does.  It is absolutely difficult for this to happen.

    Looking at Yucheng again, it doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s been through a fierce battle or injured. Is he making elixirs or rescuing people?

    "Master Ren, that girl Wushuang is here to cause trouble for you." Yucheng stepped forward with a smile, unaware that his situation had been completely exposed by Ren Jie's consciousness.

    "There's no need to cause trouble. We had a lot of fun together yesterday, but she doesn't seem to be awake yet. The living room is too restrictive. Let's sit in the garden for a while." Ren Jie didn't want to be so formal or formal.  So instead of welcoming Tamaki into the living room, he turned around and invited Tamaki to enter the back garden with him.

    It is a garden less than the size of two football fields. It is not a particularly big garden in the Ren family. It is in the backyard of Ren Jie's residence. It is a small garden and a relatively private place, which makes it more casual and intimate.

    Yucheng naturally had no objection and followed Ren Jie to the small garden behind, walking casually.

    "The parents of this child, Renlong, passed away early. In addition, I didn't know how to discipline him since he was a child. Moreover, he has an arrogant temperament and is a bit immature. If you have offended anything, please don't hold it against him. In fact, this time  When I came to Yujing City, my ancestor¡¯s biggest purpose was to let me and Patriarch Ren go around more. Patriarch Ren was very kind to me in rebuilding Mingyu Villa. When I came to Yujing City, I learned that Patriarch Ren was also running a pharmacy recently.  If you want to start getting involved in the elixir business, if you need anything, just ask, I, Mingyu Villa, will do our best to help." The Holy Medicine Hall is now completely taken over by Fatty, and with some new medicines researched by Fatty, the pharmacy's business is now second only to the casino.

    However, because Fatty took over, especially after returning from the Monster Abyss, he removed all the elixirs, emptied the elixirs, and then specialized in making potions alone. Although the market is very broad and the sales below are very good, it also caused a lot of trouble.  People's criticism.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Through it¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O^¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O^¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨Ofe¨O¨O¨O¨Oble¨O¨O¨O out¨O out out and¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨Oing¨O¨O¨O¨Oing in the Pharmacy to produce, as it did not have the support of the Holy Pill Sect behind the Holy Medicine Hall, they could no longer manage the elixirs.

    People¡¯s fixed thinking is that making potions is low-end, while only operating elixirs is high-end.  Yucheng obviously already knew this. After a few casual words with Ren Jie, he first apologized for Yurenlong again and then mentioned this.

      If it had been anyone else, they would have been extremely happy to hear the owner of Mingyu Villa say this.  But Ren Jie didn't feel anything. He knew that Fatty would never allow elixirs to enter the pharmacy. Fatty's obsession with potions, and with the support and help of Ren Jie, he discovered the vast new fields and applications of potions.  Get over Dan's business.

    "I'm here to thank the owner of the village for the fat man, but it shouldn't be used for the time being. The fat man will learn to run the business first, and he will get involved in the elixirs after he understands the potions. The Jade Renlong thing is a trivial matter, I think he is  I've stayed at Mingyu Villa for too long, it would be nice to suffer some setbacks," Ren Jie said casually.

    Yucheng couldn't help laughing after hearing this, because he really didn't know how to answer the question.

    "WellMaster Ren, in additionthere is one more thing I want to trouble you with. I suddenly have something going on here, and I want Wushuang to stay with Master Ren for a little longer.

    Yucheng is indeed not very good at talking, Ren Jie secretly smiled and shook his head.

    "Of course Wushuang is fine with me, but what happened? Do you need my help?" Ren Jie agreed before Yucheng finished speaking, and then asked directly.

    "Ahoh, that" Yucheng was stunned for a moment, and then he didn't know what to say. Obviously he didn't expect that Ren Jie would suddenly ask such a question, let alone how to deal with it. Facing Ren Jie, he still  I don't want to lie casually.  In fact, people like him are not likely to lie casually.

    "Did something happen to Old King Dan?"

    "Did something happen to Old King Dan near Yujing City?"

    "Is the injury serious?"

    "Youhow did you know?" Ren Jie asked a few questions in succession, which frightened Yucheng and looked at Ren Jie in shock.  Because the more Ren Jie said, the more specific he became, as if he knew.

    Ren Jie actually looked at Yucheng's face and then kept talking. Seeing Yucheng's subtle changes, he had already guessed what he was talking about.

    Seeing Yucheng so shocked and surprised, Ren Jie explained: "There is a huge demonic energy near Yujing City. It is probably suspected that the demon demon pill was born. Anyone who has reached the Yin and Yang realm will know this. Old Dan King  I know the situation better than you. As long as there is an opportunity, he will definitely not let it go. He will definitely come to see the Demonic Demon Pill when it appears. Therefore, it is normal for the Old Pill King to come to the vicinity of Yujing City. Seeing that your expression is solemn and your body has been depleted of mana.  It doesn¡¯t look like fighting, except for refining elixirs and rescuing people.¡±

    "There are not many people who can make you let go of Wushuang and try your best to save them at all costs. It has taken so much of your strength and you haven't finished it yet. With the elixirs of Mingyu Villa and your magic power, it can only mean that the other party has a different relationship with you."  Generally, he is much stronger than you, so I guessed it." After Ren Jie finished speaking, he slightly spread his hands.

    Once he heard Ren Jie¡¯s analysis, Yucheng was stunned because he had guessed it.  But if you think about it, it is true that if these things are combined, you can really guess it.

    "But I am very curious. With the power of Old Alchemy King's current fusion of yin and yang, who can seriously injure him?"

    "Thishey" mentioning this, Yucheng shook his head with a wry smile, not knowing what to say.

    "Forget it, let's talk on the way. I'll go see what's going on." It's actually quite troublesome to talk to Yucheng, especially now. Ren Jie has always kept the old Dan King's affairs in mind, but now he can't help him.  King Dan breaks through.

    But after all, there is still one year. One year is very short for others, but for Ren Jie, he can do a lot of things. The reason why he said that to Old Dan King at that time was that he was somewhat sure that he would be able to do it within one year.  Solve the problem of Old Dan King.

    Now something unexpected happened, Old Dan King came to Yujing City and was severely injured. This really made Ren Jie very strange, so he naturally wanted to see what was going on.

    "WellOkayOkay, then I'll be the head of the family." Yucheng was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly came to his senses.  Why did he make the same mistake as others? This Ren Jie is not an ordinary family leader. He was the one who saved the old King Dan at Mingyu Villa. Although no one understands how he saved him so far, he did  arrive.

    Later, people from Yucheng and Mingyu Villa also analyzed, and they all felt that Ren Jie used those spiritual jade from time to time to contact someone through special magic weapons, and it was even very likely that it was his father or someone else.

    But no matter what, Sister Yu saved Old Alchemy King in the first place, and now Yucheng has a headache more than last time. Hearing what Ren Jie said, he suddenly came to his senses, and then nodded repeatedly.

    After waiting for the spirit beast car, Yucheng told Ren Jie that he realized that the person was not in Yujing City yet, but in a place 2,700 miles away from Yujing City, but Ren Jie finally had time to ask.  What happened that could cause the old Alchemy King, who had already merged Yin and Yang, to suffer a heavy blow.

 Volume 1 Chapter 193 Oops, three-step breakthrough breaks your record

    It turned out that Old Dan King did not intend to leave Mingyu Villa easily, because Mingyu Villa had just been severely damaged, and there were too many things for him to do, and he also had to arrange many things, but he suddenly felt the demon outside Yujing City.  Dan's aura forced him to leave Mingyu Villa.

    Unexpectedly, before arriving at the place, I met the owner of Tianlong Sword Equipment Village, Sword King Long Ao on the road.  This Long Ao actually came specifically to find the old Alchemy King. It turned out that Long Ao knew that the Old Alchemy King had merged Yin and Yang, and came specifically to challenge him.

    According to what Yucheng said, Old Dan King had no choice but to start a fight with Long Ao. As a result, they were ambushed when they were both injured. In the end, both of them were seriously injured. If not for Old Dan King's final contact,  After arriving at Yucheng, Yucheng rescued Old Dan King and Sword King who had finally escaped in time and hid them. I am afraid that even if they were not caught at this moment, they would already be dead.

    "Ambush, even if they were seriously injured, who could ambush the two of them?" Ren Jie had only heard Old King Dan mention this sword king before, and then heard Liu Shu'er mention it, and then he knew that the owner of the Tianlong Sword Equipment Village was Long.  Ao turned out to be Uncle Zhan's father.

    Although he has never seen this Long Ao, Ren Jie has already guessed from these few words that this Long Ao is definitely different from ordinary people.

    This reminded him of a saying in his previous life, that only lunatics and paranoid people can succeed. Although this statement is a bit extreme, in some respects, it really makes sense. Although Long Ao still has Ren Jie,  They have never met him, but in Ren Jie's eyes, he is definitely not a normal person.

    "If it were normal, even if others wanted to ambush it, it would be impossible. Because of the strength and identity of the ancestor and the sword king, even if they fight to the point of losing both sides, they would not be ambushed at will. But there is a coincidence, because the sky demon demon  Dan's incident attracted a lot of people. The battle between the ancestor and the Sword King was too frightening and attracted a lot of people's attention, but no one dared to intervene, but they didn't expect that the Nine-Headed Dragon King would bring another powerful one in the end.  The transformed demon came, and if it was just them, it would be okay. Finally, when the ancestors and the Sword King were dealing with the Nine-Headed Dragon King, the most mysterious Sea King actually appeared and took action suddenly. "

    " Tamaki's expression was solemn when he said this, and he couldn't help but feel heavy. Neptune has always been known as the first among the eight kings, the name of a person, and the shadow of a tree.  What's more, now the ancestor has been hit hard again, and the Nine-Headed Dragon King is still watching.

    And in addition to them, there are also many other super strong people attracted by the Sky Demon Demon Pill. These super strong people may not have dared to do anything before, but if something happens to the ancestor, there is no guarantee that there will be no one who will add insult to injury.  .

    In short, the current situation is very bad, very bad.

    Ren Jie couldn't help but frown after hearing this. It was so fucking messy. He didn't expect that the demonic aura he created would attract so many powerful beings. Fortunately, it was only part of the demonic aura. If they were allowed to feel the jade essence bead,  I wonder if the real aura will cause chaos in the world.

    Ren Jie then asked for other detailed information, such as the information about the Nine-Headed Dragon King, the Great Demon in Transformation, and the Sea King. Yucheng was not clear about it. He was also rescuing the old Alchemy King and listened to the Old Alchemy King's explanation intermittently.  A few words.

    The road of more than a thousand miles is neither far nor close, and it didn¡¯t take long for the spirit beast car to arrive with all its strength.

    When he arrived near the mountainous area mentioned by Yucheng, the first thing Ren Jie did was to arrange a formation to hide the spirit beast vehicle. After all, his spirit beast vehicle would be easily noticed when it appeared here. Ren Jie had already thought about it.  When his realm improves a little and he can arrange a formation that is completely integrated with the formation inside the original spirit beast vehicle, he will come up with a set of formations.

    Even if you can't arrange it yourself, as long as you can design it, you can let Liu Shu'er or others jointly arrange it, so that the spirit beast vehicle can activate the covering formation at any time. In addition to the internal formations, it also has the functions of defense and hiding.

    At that time, there is no need to arrange a separate formation to hide the spirit beast vehicle. The spirit beast vehicle can be directly invisible like the invisible spaceship in the science fiction movie of the previous generation. However, this is not possible yet. I can only think about it in my heart occasionally.  Think about it.

    After doing this, Ren Jie followed Yucheng into the mountainous area. There was a huge crack here, which should have been left after an earthquake many years ago. Follow the crack down for more than ten miles and then enter a cave laterally.

    There are many cracked caves here, and they are all natural. Even if someone is searching with spiritual consciousness, it is difficult to find them. Moreover, the deeper the ground is, the greater the impact on spiritual consciousness will be. Obviously, Yucheng chose this place after special consideration, and it was specifically for this purpose.  Avoid the places where beings of the same level as Old Alchemy King are looking for.

    After looking inside for dozens of miles, he entered a slightly hot cave underground. Feeling the heat here, Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness discovered that there was earth fire magma around it. No wonder he chose to be here.

    Having entered this underground cave, Ren Jie felt two powerful breaths, but these two powerful breaths were very weak. At this moment, they were sitting on their sides, using their power to heal their wounds.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????Naturally, the person sitting opposite him is naturally the owner of Tianlong Sword Manor, the Sword King Long Ao.  But when Ren Jie saw this Long Ao, he couldn't help but was slightly startled, because it was too unexpected, and because he had heard the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong say before that Long Ao's character was like a sharp and boundless sword, which would rather break than bend, and has boundless power.  I learned from Liu Shuer that this person's temper was not very good either, and he was even more stubborn and violent than Uncle Zhan Tianlong.

    But at this moment, at a glance, the man sitting opposite Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who was healing, was of the same grade as an ordinary person in his eighties or nineties. He looked like a dark, skinny, and short old country man.

    There is no dazzling armor on his body, no sturdy back and waist, and no other gorgeous decorations. Except for the giant sword inserted in front of him that is definitely taller than his height, and the exposed part is more than 1.5 meters, it would definitely be different if it were in another place.  He will be regarded as a secular farm uncle.

    At this moment, in front of the Sword King Long Ao and the Old Dan King Yu Changkong, each has a layer of formation and a layer of unique power package, and at this moment they are working hard to restore their strength.

    "Master Ren, what should you do in this situation?" Yucheng is now one of the top two. When he suddenly received a notice from his ancestor and rushed over, the situation of the old Dan King and Sword King was even worse than it is now.  , he gave them almost all the elixirs he could bring, but the effect was limited.

    Both of them are recovering from their injuries now, especially when they have to face the pursuit of the Sea King, the Nine-Headed Dragon King and a mysterious and powerful transformed demon, and when the turmoil in Yujing City is raging, he is really at a loss, if not  Ren Jie guessed that he could only stay here temporarily when he came back.

    Because at this time, he really can't think of any other way.

    "What to do, what else to do, one look at their condition, they are seriously injured. In a place like this where there is a lack of medical treatment and medicine, it is impossible, and they do not dare to fully release the operating power. In this case, they can only first  Let's move to a safe place." In a place like this, there is nothing Ren Jie can do.  This is not like encountering problems while practicing the exercises, this is a real injury.

    "Transfer But is it possible for the ancestor and the sword king to be in this situation now?" Yucheng looked at the old alchemy king and the sword king worriedly. Although this incident was caused by the sword king forcing the old alchemy king to compete, but  Apparently Tamaki didn't hold a grudge over this.

    Because Yucheng Gang himself said that the Sword King is not a bad person, but sometimes he does things in a special way.  Moreover, when he picked up Old Dan King, Sword King was more seriously injured than Old Dan King. Old Dan King said that Sword King blocked several attacks and saved him.  In fact, the Sword King had already secured the opportunity to let Old Alchemy King leave at that time, but at the level of Old Alchemy King, how could he do that? In the end, he joined forces with the Sword King again, creating an opportunity for the two of them to escape at the same time, although both of them were involved in this.  severely injured

    "At their current state, as long as their bodies are not completely shattered, as long as their spiritual consciousness is not completely lost, and they can still have independent consciousness, then they will react. All it takes is this" Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness moved instantly, allowing  His spiritual consciousness was filled with powerful oppression and hostility, and he instantly explored Old Alchemy King and Sword King, as if he had already discovered them.

    "Boomboom" This time, it was like touching a volcano that was about to erupt. Old Dan King and Sword King instantly burst out with amazing power, especially the consciousness that instantly enveloped and locked onto Ren Jie, and in front of the Sword King  The giant sword appeared in front of Ren Jie at some point, and the tip of the sword was right between Ren Jie's eyebrows.

    "Bang Long Ao, coughdon't be rude, this isthis is the head of the Ren familycough" Old King Dan saw the Sword King's giant sword pointing at Ren Jie, raised his hand and rolled it directly, and a surging force directly hit him  The Sword King's giant sword hit the side, and he immediately shouted in a low voice. However, with a little effort, his expression couldn't help but change drastically. His face became more and more ugly as he coughed continuously, and his chest rose and fell with obvious unstable fluctuations in his magic power.

    Although Ren Jie could not completely control everything, he could vaguely feel that the yin and yang fused power in Old Dan King's body was fragmented. One can imagine how badly he was injured.

    "Ren Tianxing's son is still only in the True Qi realm. It's really uh it embarrasses you and I have the nerve to be the head of the family." The Sword King shook his head slightly when he saw Ren Jie, but in the middle of the sentence, because he had just used his magic power, his body shape was also  He couldn't help but sway slightly, but like the sword king of the thin old man farming in the countryside, his consciousness moved. The giant sword instantly returned to him and fell directly into his hand. He turned his hand gently and the giant sword was inserted in front of him just in time.  He held and supported his body so as not to fall.

    Because he knew from Uncle Liu that Long Ao, the Sword King, was Zhan Tianlong and Uncle Zhan, and he also knew some things between him and Uncle Zhan. Even though it was not detailed, Ren Jie could guess the character of this old man to some extent.  As soon as he heard what he said, Ren Jie couldn't help but smile secretly and shook his head.

    "Long Ao, you old guy, I haven't settled the score with you yet. Don't be rude to the Ren family leader. You understand the Ren family leader. I told you a long time ago that I don't want to compete with you, and there is no need to do anything.  Use your brain."Old Dan King couldn't help but frown when he heard the tone of Sword King Long Ao talking to Ren Jie. Ren Jie was the savior of him and Mingyu Villa, and he was the most touched by Ren Jie's magic.

    Although Ren Jie's power is very weak, his magical qualities are more special than those of the eight kings he knows. Whether it is because of his kindness or Ren Jie's unpredictable abilities, he will not allow Long Ao to be like this in front of him.  Nonsense.

    "Alchemist, what did you say?" The thin Long Ao put his hands on the hilt of the giant sword that was nearly halfway inserted into the stone. Hearing the words of the old Alchemy King, he couldn't help but look at the Old Alchemy King in surprise.

    As for Old Dan King saying that he acted randomly, insisted on fighting, forced Old Dan King to fight and fought so hard that both sides would lose, giving the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of, he admitted that, so he would not say anything whatever Old Dan King said, and if it was wrong, it was wrong.  .  But he suddenly realized that Old Dan King's attitude towards Ren Jie was that of the head of the Ren family, and his tone was absolutely respectful.

    Even if it was towards Ren Tianxing in his heyday, the old Dan King would never use this tone. This what on earth is going on?

    "What are you talking about? You don't have to use your brainshut your mouth immediately." Old Dan King said angrily to the Sword King.

    "That's not what I'm talking about." Sword King Long Ao shook his head directly and said: "Being attacked by someone unexpectedly is something unexpected, but if you want to break through, you have to let go of everything, including life and death. Otherwise, how can you break through? I don't want to learn  You have lived for hundreds of years and are still at the peak of the Yin and Yang realm. In the end, you were ridiculed by that boy Ren Tianxing for cultivating against the will of heaven. Life and death are ignored, let alone other things. I only came to you if you had the courage to merge Yin and Yang. If you were the same person before.  I'm too lazy to pay attention to it. I'm asking you, do you owe this guy any money? The dignified old Dan King of Mingyu Villa is so disrespectful to such a little kid in the True Qi Realm?"

    "You" Old King Dan didn't know what to say about Sword King Long Ao. Long Ao was about the same age as Yu Cheng, so he naturally had the right to laugh at Old King Dan at his age.  However, if you just look at their appearance, the two of them are exactly the opposite. Long Ao seems to be almost two hundred years old, while Old King Dan looks very young.

    ¡° If we hadn¡¯t met each other before and even knew who Long Ao was, Old Dan King would really have the urge to fight him for the last time at this moment.  If it weren't for him, things would never have gotten to this point. In the end, he was still righteous, which really made him so angry that he didn't know what to say.

    "This is not the place to talk. Let's leave here and go back with me first, and find a way to heal the injury. As for you" Ren Jie said to Old Dan King, and then looked at Sword King Long Aoxiao  Then he walked towards Long Ao and said: "I am now at the seventh level of the True Qi Realm. Since you, Sword King, are so awesome, I would like to ask how old the Sword King was at the seventh level of the True Qi Realm back then, and how long did it take to break through?"

    "What do I have to tell you?" Long Ao acted like a little kid, not worthy of talking to me at all, and then looked at the old alchemist Wang Yu Changkong: "I'm not like this alchemist. I don't even have the courage to do alchemy all day long.  You are so humble when you see a little baby.¡±

    "Youcough" Old King Dan looked at Sword King, he was really angry with this guy.

    "That's not called being disrespectful, that's called respect." Ren Jie looked at the Sword King Long Ao with a smile and said to himself that the old man's temper was too weird, no wonder the relationship between father and son could be like that.

    "Respect, are you qualified?" Long Ao raised his head slightly, but looked at Ren Jie as if looking down.

    "Heh" Ren Jie smiled again: "You can take your time to see if I am qualified or not, but I really want to know the question I asked just now, because I plan to break one of your records now."

    After Ren Jie finished speaking, he looked at Long Ao with a provocative smile. The meaning was very clear. Do you dare to say it?

    Yucheng next to him was dumbfounded. In fact, he had also experienced the character of the Sword King Long Ao. He had also been scolded by Long Ao before when he was trying to save the old Dan King.  The dignified owner of Mingyu Villa regarded him as a real loser and said that if he were the old King Dan, he would have destroyed Jade City long ago.

    However, although the Sword King Long Ao is about the same age as him, his seniority is the same as that of the old Alchemy King, so Yucheng can only endure it with a wry smile.  Now that he saw Ren Jie coming, he had already become so angry with just a few words before he could save anyone. He really didn't know what to say.

    This is nothing, but looking at the situation, there is nothing else to say.

    "Break my record, huh, are you the only one?"

    "Stop talking nonsense, do you dare to say it?"

    "The owner of this village reached the True Qi Realm at the age of eight, the seventh level of the True Qi Realm at the age of ten, took three months to reach the eighth level of the True Qi Realm, and reached the supernatural power level at the age of twelve" Long Ao never thought that geniuses could do anything.  , but he himself was considered an incredible genius back then, and his journey along the way was also shocking.  He brought a small family that was small back then to the Tianlong Sword Equipment, alongside the Mingyu Villa that has stood for thousands of years. Although he never liked others calling him a genius, his improvement along the way was definitely at the speed of a super genius.

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s nothing else to sayNow, I will break your other records when I am in the mood, three months, one, two" Ren Jie didn't wait for Long Ao to finish, he raised his hand to stop Sword King Long Ao, and stepped towards Long Ao.  go.

    What the hell is this kid doing?  What's the trick?

    Long Ao looked at Ren Jie in surprise. He had never met a young man who could be so casual and presumptuous in front of him. Because of this, he disliked this young man even more.  At such an old age, he is still the son of Ren Tianxing, but the head of the Ren family is only in the true Qi state. He still has the nerve to talk like this and act so presumptuously in front of himself and the old King Dan. It is simply ignorant.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ourselves, but the old Dan King's attitude towards him, even if not towards himself, made Long Ao unable to stand it.

    At this moment, Ren Jie directly interrupted him and counted him walking towards him. He frowned slightly. If he hadn't been injured too seriously at this moment, he would have really wanted to teach this kid a lesson.  However, he also felt that the old Alchemy King had been targeting him, and he was obviously ready to take action at any time, which surprised him. This Old Alchemy King was not the kind of person who flattered him, even if he faced Neptune or Ren Tianxing back then.  ,what is it today.

    It¡¯s not just Long Ao who¡¯s strange, even the old King Alchemy is also strange. I wonder what Ren Jie is doing?

    "Threeboom" Ren Jie had already taken the third step and was in front of Long Ao. The moment Ren Jie counted three and landed, the energy in his body suddenly surged.  , the infuriating ring formation that had already been condensed and formed in the past few days, and had already been adapted to, Ren Jie used all his strength at this moment to directly break the infuriating ring, and his power suddenly surged.

    Ren Jie did not release all of it, only less than 20%, but even if it was only 20%, it was already more terrifying than the general Zhenqi Realm Dzogchen.  And at this moment, his own strength has been promoted to the eighth level of the True Qi Realm.

    ??Actually, let alone the eighth level of the True Qi Realm, even the eighth level of the Divine Power Realm, the Yin and Yang Realm Yin Soul, and even the eighth level of the Yang Soul Realm are nothing in front of the Sword King.

    However, Ren Jie, who was extremely weak in the eyes of the Sword King, exploded in front of him in a provocative and arrogant manner without any fear. He did not care about the feelings of the Sword King, one of the eight great kings.  .

    "Oh, I'm so sorry. It took me three steps to break through to the eighth level of the True Qi Realm, breaking your three-month breakthrough record. By the way, don't think about how long I have been saving up to make excuses for myself.  The reason is that I only broke through to the seventh level of the True Qi Realm a few days ago. Oh, by the way, I was still at the fourth level of the Body Refining Realm a few months ago. So I have actually broken a lot of your records.  In fact, this thing just depends on my mood. When I am in a good mood that day, I will break through a few levels. Okay, stop talking nonsense now. If you want to survive, follow me. "Treat someone like this.  Man, if you don't make him convinced and have nothing to say, then he will never care about you, let alone ignore you, just like the tone he used when he said why he should respect Ren Jie just now.

    Ren Jie did not show his fighting power, his trump card, or his spiritual consciousness. He just slightly stimulated the sword king in this way.  Sometimes, it doesn't necessarily need to be strong, as long as the method is correct, just like now.

 Volume 1 Chapter 194: Curing the Stubborn Sword King

    depend on mood

    Three-step breakthrough, really a breakthrough, actually a real breakthrough.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Even the super strong ones in the Yin and Yang Realm dare not speak loudly in front of him. Now, a small, small True Qi Realm being who has broken through a level of power is actually so loud and arrogant.

    But the Sword King Long Ao himself was actually angry and shocked.

    " If Ren Jie hadn't added something later, his first thought after Ren Jie's breakthrough was that this kid had saved up to this extent and was deliberately showing off at this moment, but Ren Jie then killed this idea in the cradle.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    What really surprised the Sword King was that Ren Jie was able to break through so casually. You must know that even if you break through when you are in the True Qi state, you must retreat and break through carefully without causing any disturbance. It's not good for him. He speaks in an irritating way.  , there was a breakthrough here.

    Not to mention this, he also said that a few months ago he was still at the fourth level of the Body Refining Realm. This how is this possible? It took a few months to go from the fourth level of the Physical Refining Realm to the eighth level of the True Qi Realm. This span is too long.  He was so old, even he who was once almost defiant was frightened.

    It doesn¡¯t depend on his mood. If he breaks through after a few days, he thinks it¡¯s just playing a game.

    The most polite thing is this guy¡¯s attitude, he is so arrogant

    At this time, Sword King Long Ao couldn't help but look at Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong saw Long Ao's questioning eyes and nodded slightly. He knew what Long Ao was asking. He had read Ren Jie's information.  Yes, a few months ago Jie was indeed only at the fourth level of the Body Refining Realm.

    Ren Jie's three-step breakthrough just now, and the words he said afterwards shocked not only Long Ao, but even the old Dan King.

    He knew before that Ren Jie was powerful in medicine, especially in spiritual consciousness and in guiding his own power. Including helping Xie Jian, the left-hand evil sword, to treat his injuries, he knew that Ren Jie was extraordinary, but he had always been concerned about Ren Jie's power.  Didn't pay much attention.

    There is no way, in their eyes, even the existence of condensed ghosts in the general Yin and Yang realm will not cause them any concern, let alone Ren Jie's true energy realm.  But today, I was surprised by the breakthrough of this true energy realm. This kind of thing could not be imagined before.

    Yucheng was extremely nervous on the sidelines. Only Ren Jie dared to be so bold and speak like this to the Sword King.

    "Ancestor, Sword King, let's leave quickly. Although I took you around for a long time, now the entire Mingyu Dynasty, especially around Yujing City, will be searched by them sooner or later." Seeing Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Jian  Wang Longao was still there in a daze, Yucheng spoke hurriedly and carefully.

    "Let's go, why are you still standing there? The Ren family head is definitely not someone you know. Let me tell you, I am still alive today because of the salvation of the Ren family head, including our Mingyu Villa. Also, there is a saying in the world: Mo  Bullying a young man to be poor, not to mention that the head of the family is not poor, you just don¡¯t know it yet. If you want to survive, just follow him. "Although the injury is serious, after recovering a little, Old Dan King can still fly by himself.  However, he flew far away and saw that Sword King Long Ao had not moved yet, so he said helplessly.

    After all, Long Ao had helped Mingyu Villa back then, and the two of them had fought against monsters together. Although sometimes he didn't like Long Ao's character, there was really nothing he could do about it.

    Don¡¯t bully young people into thinking they are poor, let alone not yet poor

    Hearing Old Dan King say such words again, Sword King Long Ao couldn't help but feel shocked. Old Dan King's poverty must not be about money, but strength?  Or is it some other ability that makes Old Dan King pay so much attention to him? He saved Yu Changkong and Mingyu Villa?

    The more he thought about Long Ao, the more strange he became. Then he suddenly thought of Ren Jie's arrogant look just now, especially the provocative tone when he left. Of course the Sword King of Survival thought, but now he was also curious about what kind of ability this Ren Jie had to keep them alive and dare to do this.  Yelling, doesn't he know who is chasing them?  Doesn't he still know the seriousness of his and Old King Dan's injuries?

    Old Dan King¡¯s trust, coupled with Ren Jie¡¯s frontal provocation just now, coupled with his injuries and full of doubts, made Sword King Long Ao finally follow him.

    Soon everyone had entered Renjie¡¯s spirit beast vehicle, and the spirit beast vehicle quickly rushed back to Yujing City.

    "Master Ren, this time things are more troublesome, and our injuries are relatively serious. If you have any ideas, please give us some advice, and then we will try to find ways to stay away from the vicinity of Yujing City to avoid being tracked by the enemy." We got into the spirit beast vehicle.  , Old King Dan thought for a while and said to Ren Jie.

    This matter was too big and he didn't want to involve Ren Jie or the Ren family.  In fact, he was surprised that Ren Jie could come, but he still didn't want Ren Jie to fall into too deep, but now that Ren Jie was here, he also wanted to see if Ren Jie could do anything.

    After all, it was Ren Jie who rescued him and Mingyu Villa from the edge of life and death last time, so he still holds on to a glimmer of hope, and even if he can't do it, he still has some things to deal with.?.  So he just wanted to get on Ren Jie's spirit beast car, communicate with Ren Jie, and then let Ren Jie send him away.

    Sword King Long Ao sat aside, with the giant sword taller than him lying flat on his legs. But at this moment, he felt uneasy looking at Ren Jie, the spiritual beast's car. He had a feeling since he came in.  An uncomfortable feeling.

    "In fact, after I entered the monster abyss, I met the golden lion of the Nine-Headed Dragon King. Later, I lost the golden lion, and then accidentally ran near the Nine-Headed Dragon King's Jiulong Pond, so the Nine-Headed Dragon King  He hates me so much now, so since he came out this time, it is very likely that he will come to me if you don't come here. As for Neptune, I think that since he broke out and took action personally, it must be because he suddenly saw you being hurt.  He wants to get rid of you directly and then do what he wants to do, and Wushuang is at my place now, so even if you don't go, these people will still go to my place."

    "This" Hearing Ren Jie's analysis, Old Dan King was also shocked. He did not expect that Ren Jie actually killed the golden lion.  After all, the golden lion was also a great demon in disguise. How could Ren Jie and the others kill it? What was even more strange was that Ren Jie and the others came back alive after arriving at Jiulong Pond.  But at this time, what surprised him even more was that Ren Jie mentioned the matter of Yu Wushuang.

    But then he smiled bitterly. Last time Mr. Mo of Mingyu Villa and the Nine-Headed Dragon King arrested Yu Wushuang, how could Ren Jie not see the problem with his intelligence? Not talking about it doesn't mean that he didn't know or see the problem.

    Ren Jie looked at Old King Dan and said: "So needless to say anything else, return to Ren's house as soon as possible. Before they can think of this, think about it or come to me, let your injuries recover as soon as possible and start again."  Just restore your fighting strength.¡±

    "Little kid, you have to understand what's going on when you're bragging. Even if you, Ren Tianxing, were here, you wouldn't dare to say this. You know how injured we are now and you dare to say such things. You are not ashamed to speak. Also, there are things in this spiritual beast of yours.  It's weird and makes people very uncomfortable." Sword King Long Ao felt very unhappy when he heard Ren Jie's words, and at the same time he looked at the spirit beast's car warily.

    Hearing Sword King Long Ao¡¯s words, Old Dan King couldn¡¯t help but think of him, but when he heard Sword King¡¯s last words, Old Dan King moved his brows slightly, because he had always felt this way.  At their level and level, even if they are severely injured and hovering on the edge of life and death, their feelings are still extremely sharp, and they feel like they are being watched.  But this is Ren Jie's spiritual beast car after all, it is not convenient for him to mention it, and he also trusts Ren Jie, but Sword King Long Ao directly mentioned it regardless of that.

    "Stubborn old man, he is indeed a stubborn old man. Ren Jie secretly laughed in his heart. If it weren't for his relationship with Uncle Zhan, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood with just a few words. Even though he looked impressive just now, in fact, his injuries were extremely serious.

    ???????????????? Otherwise, it would not be possible that just after a little bit of mana was used, it would be almost impossible. Just now, he flew into the spirit beast car, and his face is still not normal until now.  It can bring them to such a state. Although Ren Jie did not fully check at this moment, he could already guess that they were on the verge of death. It can be said that the reason why Sword King Long Ao felt that he was bragging was because he himself was almost desperate, but  His unyielding will keeps his head held high like a stubborn, sharp sword at all times.

    "This is the thug I hired, specifically to help me fight." Ren Jie raised his hand and instantly removed the formation in a corner of the spirit beast's car. Qi Tian sat there quietly, and the formation was removed from Qi Tian  Staring at them.

    As soon as he saw Ren Jie remove the formation and appear Qi Tian, ??a cold air could not help but come out from behind Yu Cheng, because he didn't notice it at all.  Although he seemed to be stronger than this big man, he always felt that something was wrong.

    After this period of practice, Qitian has learned a lot. At the same time, he is the kind of person who doesn't care about other people around him once he has something to do, so he will make a formation in a corner alone to practice.

    "So I brought a Yin-Yang Realm guard, huh." Seeing Qi Tian, ??because Qi Tian was practicing at the moment and his power was circulating, Sword King Long Ao took a look and saw that Long Ao was only at the fifth level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul. Although Qi Tian  The strength now has been greatly improved compared to that time, but in the eyes of Sword King Long Ao, the fifth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul is nothing.

    Seeing that Ren Jie specifically asked Qi Tian to appear, he was even more unhappy.

    Seeing the expression of Sword King Long Ao, Ren Jiexin said that after Qi Tian digested all the words he wrote during this period, and when he was free, he would definitely ask him to have a good chat with Sword King Long Ao.  Let this stubborn old man experience it and enjoy it.

    Because chatting with Qi Tian can directly stimulate people, except for Ren Jie, everyone from the Ren family to people like Hong Qingquan were almost collapsed by chatting with Qi Tian.

    Of course, now is not the time, and that is not why Ren Jie asked Qi Tian to appear.

    "A few days ago, when he was only at the second level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, he punched the Nine-Headed Dragon King away. The Nine-Headed Dragon King was so frightened that he didn't dare to chase after him. Then it didn't take long to reach the fifth level of Yin Soul. The sword  Mr. Wang, how much did you use in the second to fifth levels of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul??,Will it be completed within a month?  "Although Ren Jie will take care of him as Uncle Zhan's father, he still needs to say what needs to be said. Even if Qi Tian is not allowed to chat with him for the time being, he should still say a few words.

    "Otherwise, it is really difficult to treat such a person. Before starting treatment now, try to find a way to control his temper.

    Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Yu Cheng were both shocked when they heard this. They knew when Ren Jie entered the Monster Abyss and when he returned.  How long has it been? You must know that the more difficult it becomes in the later stages of cultivation, otherwise the existence of the Yin and Yang realm will not increase the lifespan, but will make you feel more pressed for time.

    Some geniuses may be able to reach the peak of the magical realm in ten or eight years, and even some can enter the Yin-Yang realm at a young age. However, after the Yin-Yang realm condenses the Yin soul, every step of improvement is extremely difficult.  How is it possible to advance from the second level of Yin Soul to the fifth level of Yin Soul in such a short period of time, unless there is a treasure that defies the heavens, but that kind of thing cannot be found everywhere, especially a treasure that can quickly improve the Yin and Yang realm.

    "Bullshit" After hearing what Ren Jie said, Sword King Long Ao didn't believe it at all.  He himself had nothing to say before, and now he has a subordinate who is also talking nonsense. At his level, even if he has a top-grade spiritual weapon, he may not be able to stop the Nine-Headed Dragon King. The Nine-Headed Dragon King is so easy to deal with.  He is no longer one of the characters standing at the pinnacle of the Yin and Yang Realm.

    "Don't look at how many times Old Dan King dealt with him. That's because Old Dan King is stronger among the eight kings, ranking second with him as the Sword King.

    "Haha" Ren Jie did not argue with this. He looked at Qi Tian with a smile and then at Sword King Long Ao and said, "What do you think of this old man? He is Long Ao, the Sword King of Tianlong Sword Village."

    "Dead people are the same." Qi Tian replied forcefully. He could naturally tell that Sword King Long Ao was dying. He was currently comprehending the words given by Ren Jie and had no time to pay much attention to Sword King Long Ao, so he couldn't speak.  Become concise, if before he would have commented carefully.

    " But if that were the case, Ren Jie really didn't dare to let him say anything else. It would be troublesome if he couldn't kill the Sword King Long Ao.

    "Everyone is subject to birth, aging, illness and death. I mean, how do you feel about him when he is not injured? In his heyday, he ranked second among the eight kings." Ren Jie said to Qi Tian again, as if he was introducing the sword in a grand manner.  Wang Long is so proud.

    Ren Jie's two consecutive words made Long Ao stunned. What did he want?

    Old Dan King was also surprised, what happened to Ren Jie?

    "A stronger little bug." But they soon understood, Qi Tian said impatiently.

    The key point is that he is very serious, and there is absolutely no joke or ridicule. Everyone can see this, but he actually calls the second-ranked sword king among the eight kings a little bug.

    ??And that feeling comes completely from the heart, not for the sake of sarcasm.

    "Youhum" Sword King Long Ao was slightly angry and wanted to move, but then he groaned and sat back.

    He looked at Qi Tian coldly, and then his eyes fell on Ren Jie: "Little baby, don't think that you can be so unscrupulous just because I was injured. If the alchemist hadn't just said that you had saved him, based on what you just said, I  I will kill you at all costs.¡±

    ¡°With that said, Sword King Long Ao slowly circulated his power, slowly stood up, and was about to leave Ren Jie¡¯s spirit beast car.

    "Wait, don't move around yet" Ren Jie said, raising his hand and pressing it on the formation next to him. In an instant, they could see the sky outside. It was already dark outside, and it was the day of the full moon.  night.

 Volume 1 Chapter 195 This family leader can do it

    Unknowingly, it has been a month since I returned from the Monster Abyss, and today is another full moon night.  Ren Jie has now asked Qi Tian that the explosion can occur on those days when the moon is full, and it is not fixed on a certain day, and the impact will not be particularly big if it varies by a few days.

    Especially as Qitian's power gradually recovers, and Qitian realizes that the words in the sage's discussion that Ren Jie copied have greatly gained, Qitian's power is restored, and his realm is also improving.

    ????????????????????????????????? If you just practice simply, it is impossible to practice so fast when you reach the level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul.

    As soon as Ren Jie said this, especially this movement, Sword King Long Ao's body suddenly stopped, and even Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong's expression became solemn, thinking that something had happened.

    But the two of them were also confused, because they didn't find anything wrong. Although they were severely injured, their consciousness was fine and not affected too much.

    "The moon is so full today, Uncle Beast, stop and let's take a look at the moonlight." Ren Jie said, and then said something to Uncle Beast. After Ren Jie said that, Uncle Beast immediately let the high-speed spirit beast car gradually slow down.  .

    Sword King Long Ao has slowly tightened his grip on his giant sword, and his eyes have gradually become colder. It feels like a sharp sword is finally about to be unsheathed.  He naturally knows his own physical condition. The reason why he has persisted until now and has not given up is because he feels that he still owes Old Dan King. If it were not for him, Old Dan King would not be like this. He will use his last life to do something else.  , Long Ao never likes to owe others anything.

    But whether it was before or now that his life is coming to an end, he has never been insulted. At this moment, his patience has almost reached its limit.

    Old Dan King obviously knew Sword King Long Ao extremely well. His subtle movements immediately revealed that Old Dan King turned aside slightly and immediately prepared to stop Sword King Long Ao.

    "Three people at the peak of the Yin and Yang Realm are searching at the same time. There is no need to search the entire Mingyu Dynasty. They only need to search within 30,000 miles after you were injured. It should not take long to find this place. If you want to delay some time,  The best way is to make them make mistakes in their judgment, increase the search range, and make them search in the wrong direction. The first thing is to make them aware of your aura." Ren Jie suddenly raised his hand and volleyed directly towards Lao Dan.  Wang Yi caught.

    In an instant, a ball of true energy enveloped the old Alchemy King. This true energy was stronger than ordinary magic power. Ren Jie's true energy had already undergone unique changes when he reached the eighth level of the true energy realm. He could faintly sense and touch the magic power if needed.

    But Ren Jie doesn't need to do this. In an instant, the true energy condenses to form a formation.  Old Dan King was also very strange, because he could feel the Qi condensing his aura, but he was not like Sword King Long Ao, not to mention that Ren Jie had saved him, and he had always felt that Ren Jie's actions were unfathomable.  So this time I was very cooperative and didn¡¯t move.

    Here, the infuriating formation method is used to collect the aura of the old Alchemy King. Here, Ren Jie has taken out some rune materials from the storage ring. He raises his hand and changes quickly. Special runes have appeared one after another, constantly following Ren Jie.  Jie formed a formation of infuriating energy that was combined together.

    The true energy is condensed into a formation?  How is this possible? Even at the eighth level of the True Qi realm, it is impossible for the True Qi to be released like this and form a formation. How is this possible?

    ??????????????? What are the runes he is depicting, the speed is too fast, and what kind of runes are these runes, I can¡¯t understand them?

    Sword King Long Ao looked at Ren Jie in surprise. In fact, Old Dan King and Yu Cheng also looked at Ren Jie's actions with wide eyes and surprise.

    Given their status, they have naturally seen runes and formations, but they have never heard of formations that use the True Qi Realm to release and condense the energy. Moreover, carving runes is just like playing with them. This is incredible.  .

    You must know that those who carved runes and formations in the past were very careful, fearing that they might make a mistake in a link, but this is a good thing. They can do it at their fingertips, and the speed is even more dazzling.

    As the runes carved by Ren Jie were pasted on Ren Jie's infuriating formation, the infusing formation gradually continued to compress and condense.

    "Bang" The next moment, the continuously compressed and condensed formations and runes suddenly took shape, and then everyone saw countless formation combinations formed by a ball of true energy appearing in front of Old Alchemy King, with many runes attached to the outside.  A strange villain, and the aura in this villain's body is exactly the same as that of the old King Alchemy, only a little weaker

    "The God who blocks the calamity" saw Ren Jie using his true energy to condense the formation and using runes to assist the condensed villain. Old Dan King and Sword King subconsciously couldn't help blurting out.

    ??The God of Tribulation, that is something in myths and legends, and at their level, they can touch the things in myths and legends in the eyes of people in the Tai Chi realm.

    Even Yu Cheng on the side saw this villain and didn't see any problem.

    That¡¯s why Old Dan King and Sword King are so surprised. This is incredible. You must know that the reason why they know is because from the peak of Yin Yang Realm to the Tai Chi Realm, they have to face three things.Tribulation, the Yin-Yang Realm and the Taiji Realm are only faced with the first calamity.  But in the legend, someone can make a calamity-blocking god doll, which can help people prevent disasters. It can even block the heavenly calamity from the Tai Chi realm to the Dharma God realm.

    It¡¯s just that no one believes that this thing really exists, but the one in front of them is exactly the same as the one in the legend. This

    "You have no knowledge. If you don't understand, don't talk nonsense. If I weren't busy, I would teach you a lesson." Before Ren Jie could say anything, Qi Tian had already said something, which shocked the shocked Old Dan King and Sword King Long.  Aodu was stunned.

    At the same time, his expression changed slightly, because Qi Tian's words were too arrogant and overbearing, who did he think he was.

    "Don't move either" At this time, Ren Jie suddenly pointed at Sword King Long Ao. When Long Ao saw Ren Jie doing what he did to the old Dan King again, he was stunned for a moment and still didn't understand. He also wanted to see  Seeing what is going on, everything this kid does is so unbelievable and unbelievable.

    Ren Jie released a large amount of true energy again, used the true energy to condense the formation, and then continued to carve runes and stick them on it. At the same time, he said: "This is a hundred and eighty thousand miles away from the tribulation-blocking idol, but it's about  It makes a little sense, and I also thought of this one made by the legendary calamity-blocking god puppet. The calamity-blocking god puppet can at best replace the real person to resist disasters. The main thing is that people can't tell the real thing from the fake. The real calamity-blocking god puppet should be exactly like the real person.  , the effect is stronger than the clone, but this is just a thing that collects your aura and then simulates the injured you to attract the enemy. It should be able to last for a while. "

    "You are too seriously injured and no one can cure you in a short period of time, so this family leader needs enough time. The enemy will not give you this time, so you can only find a way to fight for it yourself. Use this to lure them away.  The best way." Ren Jie explained at this time, while quickly making another breath puppet with runes and condensed energy.

    Although Ren Jie has already explained it, Old Dan King and Sword King Long Ao are also in a state of excitement. Even if it is just the initial effect of blocking the tribulation gods, it is really incredible.

    Even though Old Dan King knew that Ren Jie was extraordinary, he was still shocked when he saw Ren Jie talking and making. He already felt that he paid enough attention to it, but every time he always found that he still knew too little, or  Will be scared by this Ren Jie.

    And Sword King Long Ao no longer said anything at this time, because this hand alone was enough to make him speechless, and at this moment, when he thought about what Ren Jie just said, if they were all true

    In fact, he really walked in front of him and broke through. In fact, he seemed to really know how to treat himself and Old Alchemy King. How could this be possible? He knew the extent of his injuries. He would definitely die. His internal organs were almost shattered.  Not to mention, even the Yin and Yang souls have been damaged. How can it be cured unless he has a legendary treasure or a top-quality heavenly elixir

    If he can't be treated, what is he doing now? At this moment, Sword King Long Ao has already felt that there is absolutely no way that Ren Jie can't see the seriousness of his and the old Dan King's injuries. If the old Dan King still has some hope,  It is almost impossible to do it yourself.

    Because of this, on this basis, it became more and more difficult for him to suppress his anger after hearing Ren Jie's words.

    "Okay, you can go where you are familiar with. Take them as far as possible. Don't put yourself in danger. Let's use our strength to get away from here as soon as possible." At this moment, Ren Jie had once again moved  Another aura doll was made, and then he handed all two aura dolls to Qi Tian and gave Qi Tian another instruction.

    "It doesn't matter if I die, just let me live again." Qi Tian didn't care. To him, this was just a clone with weak power that Ren Jie released from the stone tablet. He took the two gifts given by Ren Jie.  Aura Doll, the power in his body surged in the next moment.

    Although he has not transformed into a giant ape at this moment, the power in this moment is more terrifying than when he suddenly attacked the Nine-Headed Dragon King and turned into a giant ape. After all, his strength has also improved recently, and the power of the explosion is much more powerful.

    Qi Tian, ??a domineering and fierce guy, said something that also surprised, surprised, and puzzled Sword King Long Ao and Old Dan King Yu Changkong?

    But for Ren Jie's matter, he is still quite supportive, just as Ren Jie said when he released him from the stone tablet, no matter whether he accepts or not, everyone helps each other.

    And following Ren Jie, all the things Ren Jie did made Qitian amazed that there was such an evil guy in today's world. After practicing in the spirit beast car for a long time, it was time to move around, so Ren Jie gave him this thing.  He took it without hesitation and left.

    Then his men rushed to the sky instantly, turned into a ray of light, and disappeared from everyone's sight in the blink of an eye.

    this

    Except for Ren Jie, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao, and Yu Cheng were all dumbfounded, because the power that Qitian erupted in an instant was dozens of times greater than his own. It was completely beyond what Yin Yang Realm Yin Soul could erupt.  The power is comparable to the power above the eighth level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm.? 

    " Moreover, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao both felt at the same time that the power in Qitian's body seemed to be still expanding and had not fully exploded.

    Thisthis is too incredible. Even if I have seen a trump card, it is not so exaggerated. If the power increases so much in an instant, then other people's cultivation is nothing.

    This is more terrifying than having a top-quality spiritual weapon. This is too perverted.

    No, perversion is not enough to describe its horror, this is already outrageous.  The key is that this person actually listens to Ren Jie's words.

    At first, even the old Dan King thought that this was just an ordinary Yin-Yang realm super strong man sent by the Ren family to protect Ren Jie, but now they have completely realized that it is absolutely impossible. If there is such a person in the Ren family, they will not  Maybe you don't know.  Moreover, the way the big man felt and the way he spoke, especially his last words, made the two of them even more confused.

    The two powerful beings, who were tied for second place among the Eight Kings, felt confused at this moment. Death was nothing.

    Damn it, is there anything more perverted and shocking than this?

    Who is this person? No, this is still not a person.

    "If you think about what just happened, I'm not humiliating or bragging. In fact, I won't brag even if I want to brag. If I want to brag, I'll just brag about the dragon, haha" Ren Jie saw the old Dan King, especially  Sword King Long Ao looked dumbfounded and said with a smile: "So you'd better sit down. I know your injury. It's a little more difficult, but it shouldn't be hopeless. As long as we're not dead now, we have to work hard. I'm now  I've used up too much strength. Let's go to Renjie after I recover and I'll give you a good check and come up with a way to deal with it."

    While Ren Jie was talking to Sword King Long Ao, he made a rewind and circle gesture with his hands. At this moment, letting Sword King Long Ao think back to the conversation and dispute between them just now was enough for him to understand many things. Sword King  No matter how stubborn and arrogant Long Ao is, he will not seek death on his own, but will also understand right and wrong, right and wrong. Otherwise, his father will not keep him, and Old Dan King will not be dragged to death by him and still care about him.

    Sword King Long Ao was really thinking about the conversation just now. This big man who was called Qitian by Ren Jie was actually able to punch away the Nine-Headed Dragon King with the second level of Yin Yang Realm Yin Soul, and escaped from Jiulong Pond with Ren Jie, and then  It is even more incredible for Ren Jie to be promoted to the fifth level of Yin Soul within a month. Although his true energy level is very average at such an old age, his cultivation speed and his tone and method are enough to make him look down upon all existences.  Including being able to break your own records at will, and even laugh at yourself.

    After listening to Ren Jie's words again, Sword King Long Ao said nothing and sat down slowly.

    "Save him. If I die, everything in Tianlong Sword Village will belong to you. If you can also save me, I owe you two favors. I will agree to any request you make. If I don't agree to the request, his favor will be mine."  Use Tianlong Sword Manor to repay the favor of saving me and then I will return my life to you." Yu Shou, the Sword King Long Ao, who was like an old man in the countryside, put the giant sword on his lap again, sat down and looked at Ren Jie and then closed his mouth.  He raised his eyes and obviously didn't want to say anything else, because he felt that the stimulation and impact he received today was too great. If he did it a few more times, he would be afraid that he would not be able to persist until the Ren family died.

 Volume 1 Chapter 196 Three Kings

    To release the true energy outside the body, it must be condensed into a formation, compressed, quickly carved with runes, and compressed to collect their breath. Although Ren Jie can control this process with his own realm, it is also very consumption-intensive.  huge.

    At this moment, he leaned there casually. This was the biggest consumption of the true energy in his body since he used the Nine-Character Killing Seal.

    However, when he heard Sword King Long Ao's words, he couldn't help but laugh. Then when he saw Sword King Long Ao closing his eyes and saying nothing, he could only look at the old Dan King with a smile.  Uncle Zhan is a really stubborn father, and he does things really differently from others, but he is clear about grudges and straightforward.

    "Ignore him. He keeps saying that I am old and have no ambition. He is just like an old antique. He is older than me and only knows how to fight with a sword all day long." Hearing the sword king Long Ao.  After saying this, Old Dan King also smiled helplessly, and then waved his hand towards Ren Jie, telling Ren Jie not to pay attention to the Sword King Long Ao.

    "But I really want to thank you so much this time" After saying this to Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan King prepared to tell Ren Jie in a serious manner. What happened last time plus what happened this time, Ren Jie's kindness  It's beyond words, but it's really hard not to say it.

    "Let's not mention this. One good thing about me is that I am never polite to my own people. If my own people have something to do, I will do my best. But when something happens to me, I will never be polite to you. By the way, except  Besides the Nine-Headed Dragon King, who is the great demon in disguise? "The helpers that the Nine-Headed Dragon King has found must be extraordinary. They can deal with Old Dan King and Sword King Long Ao together with the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the Sea King.  Naturally, Jie wanted to find out first. When he asked Yucheng before, he didn't explain clearly.

    "That is a monster beast that comes out from the depths of the Monster Abyss. Its body is a black spider monster. It is called the black widow because it devours its kind before transforming. Generally speaking, monsters in the Monster Abyss  The monster will not come out easily, but this black spider monster was originally a monster outside the monster abyss. It was weaker than the Nine-Headed Dragon King and was severely injured by me before. I thought she had been killed that time, because  Then her territory was gradually taken over by the Nine-Headed Dragon King, but she didn't expect that she survived and entered the depths of the Monster Abyss. Seeing that her strength increased a lot this time, she was not much worse than me even if I wasn't injured.  Maybe she has taken refuge with a powerful being in the Monster Abyss."

    Speaking of this, Old Dan King looked at Sword King Long Ao helplessly: "They probably didn't come here specifically to find me, because if I wasn't injured, even if they joined forces, they could defeat me but not be able to keep me.  So they probably wouldn't do this kind of thing. By chance, they all felt the aura of the Sky Demon Demon Pill here, and they all came to see if they could try their luck, and this happened."

    Once he heard Old Dan King¡¯s explanation, Ren Jie also understood what was going on, but he really wanted to say something, there are really many enemies in Mingyu Villa.

    "It's best this way. They are not here to hunt you alone, so it will be easier to distract them. Then I will have people secretly create some rumors and use the Sky Demon Demon Pill to distract them as much as possible.  "Buy some more time. You should rest first and wait until you return to Ren's house." Ren Jie nodded after hearing this. As for the matter of the Sky Demon Demon Pill, he could only chuckle in his heart.

    Because there is really no way to say this, and there is no need to say it, but now countless super powerful people, even kings like the Old Pill King, Sea King, and Nine-Headed Dragon King, have been attracted. Unfortunately, they have never imagined that the demon pill is at this moment.  Life has come into being and is beating in Ren Jie's arms.

    Ren Jie thought in his heart, and his consciousness moved slightly to explore the beating demon pill in his arms. At this moment, it was beating strongly and powerfully.

    Both Old Dan King and Sword King are not ordinary people. Even if they are not as good as Ren Jie, they both know how to best maintain the injury and prevent it from getting worse. So Ren Jie didn't explain anything more. After he finished speaking, he started  Gradually operate the exercises.

    Having just broken through to the eighth level of the True Qi realm, he also needs to continue to operate and become familiar with it, and gradually begin to condense the True Qi circle.

    Just after Qi Tian rushed out with the aura puppets of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao, and the power he used to activate the aura gradually dissipated with the help of the full moon night, he deliberately, accidentally or not concealed the aura of the aura.  Release some of the attacker's aura.

    This breath immediately attracted the attention of a person thousands of miles away. This person was wearing a large blue robe. His eyebrows were so light that he had no eyebrows. His face was extremely calm and indifferent. He stood with his hands behind his back in the air. The wind was blowing high in the sky.  The blue robes all over his body were blown and made a hunting sound.

    After discovering the aura, he moved casually and crushed a piece of spiritual jade. Within a moment, two rays of light rushed over from a distance.

    "Sea King, have you discovered it?" In one of the rays of light, the voice of the Nine-Headed Dragon King came out.

    With his voice, these two rays of light have stopped in front of the Sea King, and standing next to the Nine-Headed Dragon King is a black dress, each small grid revealing the beautifulThe body, flying freely and standing in the air, looks so charming.

    In fact, her clothes couldn't cover her body at all. It was like a transparent outfit. When Neptune saw him coming, he frowned slightly but didn't say anything.

    "Xiao Haihai, why do you frown every time you see people? People like you will feel sad." Seeing Neptune frowning, the Black Widow who came with the Nine-Headed Dragon King immediately covered her chest with a sad look,  In other words, it was the murder weapon on the chest.

    "Black Widow, you'd better not feel uncomfortable when we are working together now. Others care about the existence behind you, but I, the Tianhai Sect, don't care. Some of the spies I deployed just now have discovered their faint presence 3,700 miles away.  But it seems that there is another powerful presence that is taking them away." Neptune's voice was calm, but he said coldly with a strong sense of confidence.

    Even though Neptune said that, Black Widow is one of the few people who can call him that and it's okay. This shows Black Widow's confidence. At least the Nine-Headed Dragon King was shocked when he listened. Every time Black Widow  He was very worried when he was called Neptune.

    The Nine-Headed Dragon King is now suffering from injuries one after another. Although it is still one of the eight kings and is still powerful enough, it is still very afraid of the Sea King who is more terrifying than the old Dan King and the Sword King and has always been ranked first among the eight kings.

    "Now that so many people are looking for that day's demon pill, aren't there friends of these two guys? This opportunity is rare. If we can't take this opportunity to eliminate them, we will be in trouble, but that day's demon pill" Speaking of  This, the Nine-Headed Dragon King is in a bit of a dilemma. The attraction of the Heavenly Demon Demon Pill to people and to them, the transformed monsters, is unparalleled. If they get it at their level, they will be able to take that crucial step.  step.

    "The aura bombarded the sky. It was obviously done deliberately by someone, and the specific intention is unknown. And I am not afraid of missing this opportunity, but your Nine-Headed Dragon King will probably be cut off again, boom  " After Neptune finished speaking, he ignored the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the Black Widow. The next moment, layers of water suddenly appeared around his body, and then his body seemed to be pushed up by the huge wave, and he was already far away in an instant.

    Hearing Neptune mention this, the Nine-Headed Dragon King snorted angrily, but he did not dare to say anything to Neptune as unscrupulously as the Black Widow.

    "Xiao Longlong, the more you mix, the more you go back. You are also one of the Eight Kings. Why are you still afraid of this old Neptune King?" Seeing the reaction of the Nine-Headed Dragon King, the Black Widow sighed and shook her head slightly.

    "Hey" mentioning this, the Nine-Headed Dragon King sighed helplessly: "Sister Black King, this Sea King is the eldest among the eight kings, and I have suffered enough for offending an old Dan King. This time I attacked the Sword King. If  If I offend Neptune again, I will be dead. I am not like you, the Black King, who has found such a good backer. I don¡¯t have to worry about them in the depths of the monster abyss. My Nine Dragon Pond is not safe, not to mention that I have been injured several times before.  Strength has also been affected to a certain extent.¡±

    " Calling the being at the peak of the Yin-Yang Realm king actually started with the Great Demon in Transformation, and then gradually became the same name among humans, or in other words, they were called jointly and side by side.

    In the abyss of monsters, the most peak form of monsters of different races is called the king, while the black widow is familiarly called the black king.

    "Hmph, I think you have a stubborn nature and are as timid as an insect. By the way, are you sure about what you said before?" Black Widow said about the Nine-Headed Dragon King, then ignored him and asked about the things she was concerned about.  .

    "Although it is said that someone deliberately bombarded the aura into the sky, after all, the Sea King is so unconcerned about the news of the Sky Demon Demon Pill, which shows how much he wants to kill the old Dan King Yu Changkong and the Sword King. As long as he kills Yu Changkong  Changkong Zhizhou, he can legitimately seize Mingyu Villa and control that little girl. I am sure that there must be a huge secret in that little girl, otherwise the King of the Sea would not have gone to such trouble before." The Nine-Headed Dragon King nodded affirmatively.  , he was able to ask the Black King for help because of this reason.

    "The King of the Sea's status in the Tianhai Sect is also extraordinary. He actually went to such great lengths for a little girl, and even went so far as to kill Old King Dan and Mingyu Villa. It's interesting." Black Widow said with a charming smile: "In that case, let's do the same  Let¡¯s go take a look and keep an eye on this guy.¡±

    "But" the Nine-Headed Dragon King said with some reluctance: "What if there is news about the Demonic Pill that day"

    "You, you are really worthless. No wonder you have been severely injured by Yu Changkong several times after living for more than a thousand years. I think you can only be a nine-headed insect in this life. How can such a thing get information so easily?  And you think that everyone is a fool. As long as there is fighting and fighting, it will be no problem for us to come back. This is a rare opportunity. It is also time to resolve our grievances with Yu Changkong. You, you are the only one to return to the Eight Kings  " Black Widow glanced at the Nine-Headed Dragon King helplessly, and then flew after him. She was speechless at the Nine-Headed Dragon King's timidity and hesitation.

 Volume 1 Chapter 197 This is too fast

    Ren Jie's spirit beast car drove back to the Ren family without incident. After returning to Ren Jie, Ren Jie activated all the formations in the courtyard of the head of the Ren family. Then Ren Jie immediately found Fatty, although he had not yet completely  Studying the injuries of the two people, but after all this trouble, especially when the old Dan King and the Sword King used their magic power when he just went there, the two people's injuries obviously worsened.

    Ren Jie then asked Fatty to prepare a potion for the two of them. Although the old Dan King felt strange that Ren Jie would prepare a potion for them at this time, he now completely trusted Ren Jie. Although it was strange, he thought it was okay.  Drink it without wanting to.

    Sword King Long Ao looked at the potion handed to him by the fat man, but stood there with a slight frown on his face, what a joke, potion.

    He had just been injured, especially when he and Old Pill King teamed up to deal with Sea King, Black Widow, and Nine-Headed Dragon King. How many kinds of pills did they take? They even took the precious and top-grade elixir that had been preserved for many years before they could escape.  After coming out, he took a lot of various high-grade elixirs. Now he actually gave the medicine to himself. What use could this thing have?

    As mouthwash?  Or appetizing?

    "Don't look at it. Just because it's a potion, you think it's useless. The King of Return of the Sword is just as superficial." What Fatty hates most is that others look down upon potions. In the past, when she felt like this was the case all over the world, she had always tolerated it.  She was holding back, but since she knew Ren Jie's opinion, especially since Ren Jie followed him on the road to medicine without saying anything, she was extremely courageous at the moment. Even if the whole world looked down on her, it didn't matter, as long as the meal ticket boss and her  Together, that's no problem.

    "Prescribe the right medicine to the situation. Although the panacea and even the heavenly elixir are good, they are not the right medicine. And you have no choice now, so you'd better not hesitate in the future." Ren Jie had also recovered his strength at this moment and was ready. He raised his hand to signal to the Sword King Dragon.  Ao quickly drank the potion.

    Sword King Long Ao is so depressing to be said. He is ranked second among the Eight Great Kings and the owner of the Tianlong Sword Manor with the strongest attack power, the Sword King, is actually being said like this by some of their kids here.

    The key is that they all know their identities, but no one cares about them, whether it is Ren Jie, Qi Tian or this fat man.

    "What kind of people are these? The medicine and the best elixir can only last temporarily. They actually got the medicine for themselves to take. It's really

    Sword King Long Aozhen didn¡¯t know what to say. He turned to look at Old Dan King, only to find that he was smiling at him, looking very happy.

    ¡°This old guy, Sword King Long Ao cursed in his heart, snorted and drank the entire potion in one gulp.  In an instant, he felt that this seemingly weak medicine actually produced an effect in his body that was comparable to that of a high-grade elixir. However, the specific effect was even better than the effective elixir. It actually had a direct effect on his Yin and Yang souls.  .

    It¡¯s like watering

    That¡¯s right, although the previous top-quality elixirs were powerful, they were like rain, able to alleviate all injuries, but were not very targeted. However, although this medicine is weaker, it is very targeted.

    At this moment, the words that Ren Jie had just said echoed in Sword King Long Ao's mind, and he suddenly had a very, very strong feeling. These words made so much sense, but how could the medicine be more effective than the high-grade elixir?

    "Don't be in a daze now. Take out all the spiritual jade." Just when the Sword King Long Ao was in a daze, Ren Jie hooked his hand at him.

    Although Sword King Long Ao can feel the subtle changes in his body, there are some things he doesn't know.  Ren Jie knew very well that Sword King Long Ao's injury was indeed very serious. Normally, he would definitely die, but now he was just relying on the top-grade elixir and his own powerful strength to support him.  Ren Jie's potion only lasted a little longer. Ren Jie knew that if he wanted to save them, he had to reach their level again, or even surpass it before he could figure it out.

    At this time, a large amount of spiritual jade is needed. Although Ren Jie still has a lot of spiritual jade left after saving Aunt Six, he will not be polite to these two people.

    "Ithere are only 100 pieces of high-grade spiritual jade and less than 10,000 pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade. In this way, I asked Yucheng to find a way to raise it as soon as possible." Hearing that Ren Jie needed spiritual jade, Old Alchemy King immediately remembered what happened last time  , but their Mingyu Villa has experienced a lot, and the expenses recently have been extremely huge.

    Of course, if you want to raise funds, Mingyu Villa still has many ways, otherwise it is impossible for Yucheng to have the funds to purchase that set of exercises at the auction house.

    It¡¯s just that this is just like cash, and sometimes you don¡¯t carry it completely.  Of course, the dignified old Alchemy King was a little embarrassed when he said that he only had so many spiritual jade, especially when Ren Jie wanted to use it to save them.

    "I have three hundred pieces of high-grade spiritual jade and two to seven thousand pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade." The sword king was extremely happy this time and took out a large amount of spiritual jade without saying anything.

    "Now I'm just taking a look, these should be almost done." Ren Jie smiled and shook his head without answering Old Alchemy King's words, and then said: "Sit down and slowly run the technique.

      Ren Jie¡¯s video is in the sea of ??consciousness, so there is no need to worry about what others know. Even if he sees himself absorbing a large amount of Lingyu¡¯s spiritual energy, it will only be the same as last time at Mingyu Villa, not to mention the old Alchemy King at this time  He was a patient with Sword King Long Ao, and there was only a fat man next to him, so Ren Jie didn't have to worry.

    After they sat down, Ren Jie had entered the sea of ??consciousness again. Every time he entered the sea of ??consciousness, Ren Jie felt familiar and like meeting an old friend.  After all, this is proof of his existence in his previous life, especially since the computer, a product of technology, exists in his own sea of ??consciousness in this form. Every time he sees him, he feels the magic of creation.

    In the past, he always wanted to study it. In fact, after his rebirth, he has studied it countless times, but still has no results.  Now he is letting nature take its course. When he is strong enough, there should be no problem.

    Ren Jie sighed slightly in his heart, and then opened the video again.

    "Boom" As soon as he opened the video, Ren Jie immediately entered the strange environment of a saint discussing Taoism. However, at this moment, Ren Jie felt that he was much closer than before, and the characters were clearer, but he had no time to pay attention to this.

    Because what shocked him even more was the speed at which the spiritual jade was consumed. Hundreds of high-grade spiritual jade were consumed almost in an instant.

    ¡°Oh my god, a hundred pieces of high-grade spiritual jade, that¡¯s tens of millions of jade money.

    If this was enough for him to slowly start the operation for a long time, now it has been consumed in an instant. Ren Jie instantly understood that the last time he saved Aunt Six, he used jade essence to deal with the Gu King, and the jade essence provided  The powerful force also allows me to take a step further in this video.

    In addition to his consciousness and strength, the consumption in the video is also different from before.

    Just a thought flashed through his mind, and the next moment hundreds of pieces of spiritual jade were consumed. Ren Jie did not dare to hesitate any more. In an instant, his spiritual consciousness enveloped Sword King Long Ao and Old Dan Wang Yu in the sky. Fortunately, the speed of this spiritual consciousness  Shockingly fast.

    Especially Ren Jie¡¯s current consciousness, prompted by this spiritual jade, entered another realm crazily and quickly.

    The old Alchemy King¡¯s yin and yang fused soul was torn apart, and his body¡¯s meridians and blood vessels were severely damaged, but after all, the Old Alchemy King was already a yin and yang fusion.  Moreover, Ren Jie had also investigated before and had a better understanding of the techniques practiced by Old Alchemy King and the situation in his body.

    Although his injuries were serious and his soul was torn, after all, his yin and yang merged into one, so he was not hopeless. However, some of the methods he thought of at the moment were extremely difficult.

    After inspecting the old Alchemy King, Ren Jie instantly inspected the Sword King Long Ao.

    And the Sword King's injuries are even more terrifying. The Yin and Yang souls are shattered. This is a hundred times more serious than the old Dan King. It has been completely shattered and cannot be saved.

    "It's hopeless. If you can barely survive now, it shouldn't be like this."

    With his spiritual consciousness constantly strengthening, and constantly understanding, the strong, fierce power, and sharp soul, this sword king Long Ao is as thin as a rural old man. Even all the breath in his body gives people a feeling of edgeless sharpness.  .

    In the yin and yang realm, the yin soul condenses to transcend the mundane world and finds its own soul, the yang soul shapes and exercises the soul, and the yin and yang unite to completely sublimate.

    ??Yin and Yang, what is the difference between the concept of Yin and Yang in my previous life? No wonder this Sword King is so amazing. His Yang Soul is much more powerful and sharp than the old Dan King.

    If we start from this aspect, can the broken Yin and Yang souls find a way to fuse and stand up again after being broken?

    At this moment, the consumption was too great. Ren Jie could not let his consciousness explore and find methods at will. Methods flashed rapidly in his own mind. Once he had an idea, he kept exploring, and the effect immediately became different.

    Originally, Ren Jie was already prepared, but if it didn't work, he could only take out the remaining spiritual jade. Not to mention that he himself could benefit from the spiritual and physical benefits of this saint's discussion environment, just to save the two of them.  You have to go all out.

    Fortunately, at the moment when Ren Jie had a thought, based on the situation in the Sword King's body, Ren Jie quickly had an idea, and at this moment he felt that the aura was no longer sustainable.

    Ren Jie finally breathed a sigh of relief and felt that there was not much spiritual energy absorbed by the remaining middle-grade spiritual jade. At this time, Ren Jie couldn't help but move his consciousness slightly, wanting to see if he could detect Fatty's situation again, but found that this situation  She still couldn't see through the fat man's true form with her spiritual consciousness. It seemed that what she was carrying was really extraordinary.

    However, when Ren Jie finally casually probed with his spiritual consciousness, he felt the beating demon pill in his arms suddenly paused, as if he felt his own breath, and Ren Jie couldn't help but be startled.

    But at the same time, Ren Jie also felt the consciousness on the Five Elements Dunjia seized from Lu Qing flickering faintly. Damn it, Ren Jie immediately remembered that when he felt this consciousness from above, this  It should be the imprint of divine consciousness left by the refining of the blue sky.

    ??At this moment, I am about to come out of the video,?Jijie wasted no time, and his spiritual consciousness finally directly bombarded the divine consciousness brand on the Five Elements Dungeon, directly blasting the brand to pieces. This also made it easier for him to refine the Five Elements Dungeon after he reached the level of magical power.

    At the last moment, Ren Jie's consciousness completed the bombardment and shattering of the mark of consciousness on the Five Elements Armor, but in fact it only took a few dozen seconds in total. There was no way, the current video consumes too much after using the Jade Essence.  Horrible.  Ren Jie was thinking that in the future, middle-grade spiritual jade would hardly be of much use, and at least it would have to be replaced by high-grade spiritual jade, or even top-grade spiritual jade. Thinking about it, he felt terrible, but there was nothing he could do.

    "Okay, you can stop now." Ren Jie stopped and spoke to Old Dan King and Sword King Long Ao.

    Um?  This this is too fast. Before Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao finished running the technique, they heard Ren Jie say it was done. They both couldn't help being stunned because it was too fast.  , what can be done so quickly?

    But when they opened their eyes and saw that the spiritual jade they had just taken out had turned into ashes and gradually dissipated, their expressions were as shocked and shocked as the fat man standing by with his mouth open and unable to close it.

 Volume 1 Chapter 198 Treatment Plan

    Ren Jie had also activated videos in front of Fatty before and entered an environment where saints discussed Taoism, including the time he just saved Aunt Six.  It's just that in the past, Ren Jie absorbed the spiritual energy of jade from the storage ring. This time, Fatty stood by and saw the spiritual energy in the many spiritual jade being absorbed before she was ready.

    This terrifying speed is many times faster than when Ren Jie absorbed the spirit jade at Mingyu Villa. It scared Yucheng and many super strong people at that time, and now this absorption speed also shocked Fatty.

    She is running out of ideas. What is going on? Could it be that the aura of these spiritual jade has really been absorbed by the meal ticket boss? That would be too scary. How fast it is.

    "When Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao saw the spirit jade they had just taken out dissipate in front of them, they were both stunned. It was impossible, absolutely impossible.

    Even if they are standing at the top, they can still guess the existence of some Tai Chi realms. Even Tai Chi realms cannot have such a terrifying absorption speed.

    What did Ren Jie do? Where did the spiritual energy of these jade go?

    "Sword King, your situation is relatively simple, but Old Dan King's situation is more troublesome." Just when they felt like their minds hadn't turned around yet, Ren Jie's words rang out.

    Ren Jie was serious about notifying them of the results, but when Ren Jie said this, even Old King Dan looked at him in disbelief.

    "What are you talking about? Are you kidding me?" Sword King Long Ao blurted it out subconsciously.

    ??This is not what he wants, because it took Ren Jie a long time to come up with such a nonsense result.  Although he, the Sword King, is focused on the sword, he still understands his own situation, not to mention Old Dan King. Old Dan King has checked and judged the situation of the two of them before. Old Dan King can live longer if he is treated in time.  In the past few days, there was absolutely no hope of reaching the Tai Chi realm, and it was basically difficult for him unless a miracle happened.

    ¡°As a result, this guy used such a short time to come up with such a result. How could Long Ao not be surprised? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was now difficult for him to move his body, he would almost jump up.

    " If it weren't for Ren Jie's previous blows and his demonstrated strength, which had already given the Sword King some recognition and respect in his heart, he would have started scolding him right now.

    It¡¯s all nonsense, but what Ren Jie said made them divert their attention from the fact that they were shocked by the absorption of Lingyu.

    "This is unlikely. Master Ren, would you like to check carefully? I have also checked the Sword King's situation before, and my own situation is also more troublesome." Old Dan King was worried that Ren Jie's judgment was wrong, and reminded him tactfully.  Ren Jie, don't make any mistakes.  In fact, he was a little shaken in his heart at this moment. Maybe Ren Jie helped him last time because of other reasons, because this time it was too unreliable.

    "Well, it's definitely impossible for normal people, and I think so too." After the two of them finished speaking, the fat man nodded and said, but then he suddenly looked at Ren Jie with a smile and said, "But the meal ticket boss said it's possible, then  There must be miracles, ways and methods that we can't think of. Meal Ticket Boss, please tell me, I just couldn't think of what to do?"

    It¡¯s just that the fat man¡¯s words changed to another meaning. Sword King Long Ao¡¯s shocked reaction. She also agreed with Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong¡¯s words. In fact, she also judged it that way.  But for her, these are secondary, because the meal ticket boss said it can be done, then it can definitely be done. The question is how to do it. The meal ticket boss has thought of some way that others have not thought of. This is what she is doing now  Really excited and looking forward to knowing.

    "The real trouble with Old King Alchemy is that it requires a lot of special medicinal materials to fully recover. It is troublesome to search for it. It will also take half a year to fully recover. Add in the previous time, and it will leave you enough time for a breakthrough."  "Ren Jie frowned and said nothing. This is the limit of what he can do at present, and how long it takes to collect all the medicinal materials is also critical. If the collection of medicinal materials takes too long, the old Dan King will be in misery. After all, he is  Now there is less than a year, which is only about ten months in real terms.

    ah

    Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, the old Dan King couldn't help but be stunned, because it was too simple to be told like this by Ren Jie, and what Ren Jie said was difficult and troublesome was not to treat his own injuries, but actually to think about his own breakthrough. In fact,  I have already given up on myself.

    The only reason I can live a few more months is to leave more avenues and opportunities for Mingyu Villa to do some things, but according to Ren Jie¡¯s words, that¡¯s not the case at all.

    Ren Jie then looked at Sword King Long Ao and said: "Sword King, you can only give it a try in this situation. I will teach you a method and guide you to break and stand again. Since the Yin and Yang souls have been shattered, then  Let the yin and yang fuse before they are completely shattered and die, and the broken yin and yang souls will be fused, and whether the rest can break through in a year is another matter. "

    It is extremely difficult for the Yin and Yang realm¡¯s Yin soul and Yang soul to merge into one, otherwise it would not be regarded as the Great Perfection of the Yin and Yang realm and become the most difficult level.  Therefore, generally the fusion of yin and yang is timely.Be careful and prepare well. The Yin and Yang souls must be adjusted and balanced, and then exchange part of their power with each other to allow the Yin and Yang forces in the body to reach a balanced state.  It's just that this balance can never last. This is why the power surges after the fusion of Yin and Yang, but it only lasts for one year.

    Even if the Yin and Yang souls are coordinated and fused, it will only take a year at most. If they cannot break through, there will be a dead end.

    So if the eight kings reach their peak, they will not merge with yin and yang.  Because they, like countless people, want to directly comprehend the Tai Chi realm, directly form the power of Yin and Yang into Tai Chi, and imprint magical powers and spells on it, but this process is more difficult. This is why Jian Wang Long Ao wants to fight to the death with the old Dan King.  , just want to break through directly with the help of battle.

    "Hmm" The stubborn and skinny Sword King leaned his giant sword on the ground, making heavy noises from his nose. Finally he couldn't help but look at Ren Jie: "Boy, I still can't believe what you said. Are you a Tiandan?"  Master, why do you think that the fragmentation of Yin and Yang souls is not a problem, let alone how to fuse the fragmented Yin and Yang souls?"

    Under normal conditions, the fusion of Yin and Yang souls is extremely difficult, and no one will do it unless it is absolutely necessary. After all, there is only one year left after the fusion. Now that my Yin soul and Yang soul are shattered, how can I fuse them together?  ?

    He has no say in other matters, but the Sword King believes that he still knows this very well.

    "Not long ago, you didn't believe that Qi Tian could defeat the Nine-headed Dragon King with one punch. Not long ago, you didn't believe that I could help you. Just because you don't know doesn't mean there's nothing you can do. It can only mean that you don't know. In fact, these are all nonsense.  What I really want to say is just one sentence, do as I say. "This thing Ren Jie only knew how to do in the unique environment of the saint's discussion by activating the video. If the Sword King is like this, why not?"  If you stop asking, Ren Jie may not be able to fully explain it.

    "After all, his own realm has not reached that level yet, but with the help of those spiritual jade just now, Ren Jie's consciousness has improved a bit, reaching the eighth level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul.  But thinking about the level that Yucheng took out at Mingyu Villa, which was only a little more than this, and thinking about it now, it seems that it will become more and more difficult in the later stages.

    ¡°Firstly, there is no way to explain it clearly, and secondly, Ren Jie doesn¡¯t intend to explain it.

    "Yeah" The Sword King felt so uncomfortable when he was criticized by Ren Jie. The day after meeting Ren Jie, he was criticized more times than he had been in the past few decades.  The Sword King's temper is there, stubborn and fiery, and he can easily get into trouble if he says a few wrong words. Normally, it is impossible to tolerate this level, but now life and death are at stake, and not only himself, but also the old Dan King.  The key is that Ren Jie used practical actions to suppress his hot temper.

    So even if he doesn't believe it at this moment and Ren Jie says he doesn't want to explain, he can't be like he was at first.

    Seeing the deflated look of Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan King couldn't help but secretly chuckle to himself. It was a rare thing to see this guy deflated. Only a person like Ren Jie who was full of evil spirits and didn't act according to common sense.  Only then can he be defeated.

    "The first thing to do is to stabilize the injuries of both of you. After stabilizing it, I will record the fusion method of Sword King's Yin Soul and Yang Soul for you" Ren Jie said, and saw Sword King Long Ao's stubborn expression.  Wanting to speak again, Ren Jie said directly: "Remember, this is not only a problem related to you. If you recover stably, if something happens, we will have the confidence to fight against the enemy. After you recover, if you need to search for some special medicinal materials, we can  I need you. Don¡¯t you know why Old Alchemy King is like this? Here at Old Alchemy King, I will gradually use the medicines I get to help you treat your injuries. Pills cannot be treated at once.  The injury does not mean that medicine cannot gradually treat it.¡±

    Once again, the Sword King Long Ao blocked what he had not said. Ren Jie had already taken out the pen and paper from the storage ring, and just as Ren Jie took out the pen and paper, the fat man started to help, because he had previously modified the exercises for the Guards.  Fatty is often around at times, and he's already used to it.

    Seeing Ren Jie taking out two pieces of pen, ink, paper and inkstone at the same time, the fat man also spread the paper on both sides of Ren Jie's hands. Before Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao could figure out what Ren Jie wanted, Ren Jie had already put his hands on both sides.  He started writing with a pen in his hand.

    There were names written on them by Ren Jie. The names of Yu Changkong and Long Ao were written first. Only then did Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao realize that this was he actually going to write a treatment plan for them?

    Writing about two people at the same time?  This guy is too pretentious. What if something goes wrong?

    At this moment, even the first reaction of Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong was that Ren Jie was deliberately pretending to be cool and cool. After all, there was no need for it

    But looking at the two people, their eyes widened again, because Ren Jie was writing so fast, faster than they could write alone. His two hands were like two people, writing without being affected at all. The key is  That word.  Sword King Long Ao didn't understand. He felt that the character dragon dance was flying and the momentum was extraordinary. However, Old Dan King had lived for such a long time and had a deep study in this aspect.????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the ordinary. But at this time, the more he looked at it, the more shocked he became. How could this be the word of a young man? This has nothing to do with cultivation.

    Words are alive, and the words written by different people have different meanings. The artistic conception of the word Ren Jie is so profound that even the old King Dan feels ashamed. How is this possible? He has lived for so long and has experienced so much.  Countless things and his own realm are also here. How could Ren Jie experience such a profound artistic conception.

    As for Ren Jie, he just didn't like wasting time because of this. Using both hands together saves time and effort. He really didn't think much about other things.  As for speaking these words, with the improvement of his realm, the words are naturally getting better and better, but as far as he feels now, this is still far from enough.

    Because in the unique realm of the saint's discussion, now that he is closer, he can occasionally see some words in the place where the saint talks, and those words are truly alive.

    Of course, Ren Jie did not seek to imitate anything. He just wrote down what he had previously discovered with his spiritual consciousness about the healing methods of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao. Sword King Long Ao mainly dealt with Yin Soul and Yang Soul.  With the method of fragmentation and then fusion, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong mainly relied on self-cultivation to stabilize his injuries, and he also had to let Fatty constantly prepare various potions for him to take.

    "Master, there is news from Wan Hong that something big happened in the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu mine." At this moment, Tong Qiang's voice came from outside. After Tong Qiang finished speaking, he stopped speaking and stood outside carefully. If anyone  If Jie is busy or does not respond, he will not disturb Ren Jie again even if it is a big deal.

    "I can't wait so soon. Come in and tell me, what's going on?" Ren Jie continued to write the medicine formula and practice techniques to Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao, while replying to Tong Qiang, asking him to  Come in and talk.

 Volume 1 Chapter 199 The Elders of Yuquan Mountain Range were defeated miserably

    "Yes." With Ren Jie's order, Tong Qiang agreed before pushing the door in from the outside.

    ??The more Sword King Long Ao looks at him, the more he dislikes him. If his character had been violent before, he would have just pretended to be cool, but now he is still talking distractedly. Do you think this is playing a game?

    He has always believed that he should be serious about what he does and do it well and not half-heartedly. But everything Ren Jie is doing now is not pleasing to his eyes, and it is also related to the life and death of him and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong.  , how can I say that I and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong are also the eight kings, the ones who control Mingyu Villa and Jianzhuang.

    Even if the emperor saw them, he would treat them as juniors and not dare to be disrespectful at all.  It's a good thing that Ren Jie is concerned about the life and death of himself and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, but he is so casual, so

    Sword King Long Ao held the giant sword tightly. Yu Shou showed an extremely unhappy expression on his face like an old man from the countryside. He wanted to speak but held back several times. At this time, he suddenly thought of the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong.  Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong has always supported Ren Jie before. Now let¡¯s see how he can speak for and support Ren Jie

    But when he really turned to look at Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, he found that his eyes seemed to be pierced into the word Ren Jie, and he had turned a deaf ear to everything around him. To him, everything else seemed to have ceased to exist.

    "The news came from Wan Hong. Six hours ago, the three elders led the three hundred guards of the Ren family, plus five elders who had reached the fifth level of the supernatural realm. They each led twenty elite disciples, as well as some professional mining  A total of nearly 600 people from the Lingyu Mine, including Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, entered the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine just half an hour ago, and only three elders were able to come out.  All were injured, including the four elders who were seriously injured, and their lives and deaths are unknown at this time.¡±

    "According to Wanhong's intelligence, Ren Qiang and Ren Hao should each be accompanied by a person at the ninth level of the magical power realm and two beings above the fifth level of the magical power realm when they return this time, as well as hundreds of soldiers to protect them. The two of them are seriously injured.  It wasn't too heavy, but none of the two people at the ninth level of the magical power realm came out, and the number of soldiers who followed them was no more than eighty. Only two subordinates of the magical power realm or those who followed them were killed or injured.  It¡¯s even more tragic. Only a little over a hundred of the nearly four hundred people escaped, and none of the five ordinary elders in the magical power realm came out.¡±

    "Damn it, do they have any brains? They rushed to die in such a hurry, and ended up letting so many people accompany them to die. Why didn't they all die inside?" The fat man became very angry when he mentioned these three elders.

    "The quality of Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi's subordinates is obviously much better than the ordinary guards, even managers, and elders of the Ren family who have not fought for many years. They did not die inside. On the one hand, they escaped faster, and on the other hand, it was also because Ren  The family members will still protect them at critical moments, at all costs. This is one of the few fine traditions left today. "Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao need a lot of things, although not as much as the Sixth Aunt.  It's an exaggeration, but at Ren Jie's speed it still takes a while.

    At this time, Ren Jie continued while writing: "They went to take over, and then they just wanted to investigate. The three of them, Ren Junyang, were once in charge of the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu mine, so they thought they knew it very well, and the three of them  Together with Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, who were at the ninth level of the magical realm, and nearly a dozen people with magical abilities, and nearly 600 subordinates, they were already full of confidence. But Ren Junyang probably just wanted to.  Take a look, it¡¯s impossible to go too deep, but I don¡¯t know what happened inside to cause them such heavy losses. It seems that I, the head of the family, really have to go and take a look. "

    Hearing that such a big thing happened to the Ren family, the Sword King Long Ao on the side was also shocked. This loss is definitely not small, especially the loss of the magical power realm. You must know that the existence of the magical power realm is the absolute backbone of every force.  The ninth level of the supernatural power realm, in normal times, is considered the pinnacle of worldly power.

    But at this moment, he wanted Ren Jie to stop talking. Writing with both hands at the same time was distracting enough. He was still talking now. Sword King Long Ao wanted to stop Ren Jie.

    But thinking about what Ren Jie said before, he felt powerless again. Why should he care about this? But this kid is too messy. You can deal with things first or write them first, even if he doesn't heal his sword.  Wang Longao won't blame him. After all, he doesn't owe him anything, but you can't act like this.

    ??????????????????????????? What do you think is the matter between you and Old Dan King, playing games and playing house?

    "These three old guys deserve it. When did they take charge, more than ten years have passed. If the emperor can let this go, the problem must not be simple, and there is no need to use his brain. The emperor is probably hiding in the palace at the moment.  It's a secret. This has not only hit the Ren family, but also dragged the Ren family into a trap. Even if the Ren family doesn't mine the jade veins in Yuquan Mountain, they will still have to pay 30 million jade coins every year." The fat man listened to Ren Jie's words.  Finally, I couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    The Sword King Long Ao on the side was really speechless to Ren Jie and even the people around him at this moment. Is it possible that young people nowadays are usually like this?Doing things?

    "The emperor is not the only one who is smiling now. The entire Yujing City is watching this now, and what the emperor wants is not just 30 million jade coins per year. Since the Yuquan Mountain jade vein has been handed over to the Ren family  , the Ren family will definitely not be reconciled to such a thing, and will definitely think of ways to continue consuming it. It is true that he wants Ren Jie to be trapped in it, so the matter in the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu mine must be very troublesome.  "Ren Jie said and wrote. When he finished this sentence, he just finished writing about Old Dan King. He continued to write about Sword King Long Ao with one hand, and picked up the pile he just wrote with one hand.  Give the things to the fat man.

    "Recently, just greet these two old people here. If you have anything to do, please contact me at any time. I have written down the use and formula of the medicine for you. It is not too difficult in the early stage. When the people of Mingyu Villa will be more  Once the medicine is gathered, I will prepare other medicines." Said again, Ren Jie also finished Sword King Long Ao's things, and raised his hand to put away all the other things.

    "Okay, just follow this. Don't leave this room when you have nothing to do. If you have anything to do, tell Fatty." Ren Jie waved his hand lightly, and in an instant, all the written papers flew towards the Sword King Long Ao.  And he had already walked away quickly thinking about something else.

    Two two old people?  Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong was still immersed in the words written by Ren Jie and could not wake up. Sword King Long Ao felt angry after hearing Ren Jie's words.

    Since he became the owner of Tianlong Sword Manor, this is the first time he has heard someone call him this. Even Ren Tianxing did not do this back then.

    Andis this enough?  Sword King Long Ao had doubts for a while. Even the old Dan King was helpless because of his injuries. Ren Jie only looked at it for less than half a quarter of an hour and then said it was okay after writing so many things. This was too nonsense.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I wrote this few pieces of paper, still pretending to be cool, writing with both hands at the same time, and writing while talking and chatting with people, writing

    Sword King Long Ao frowned while holding the paper. He had thousands of words in his heart. Unfortunately, Ren Jie didn't give him a chance to finish speaking and left. He thought unhappily and couldn't help but take a look at what Ren Jie had written.  He was stunned at this sight.

    How how is it possible? There are several secret changes in my practice. How is this possible? Only I know this.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is something he got by chance back then, and he actually modified some of it?

    How could he know, and what he wrote later

    Sword King Long Ao had no time to care about anything else at this moment. The more he looked, the more surprised he became. The more he looked, the more shocked he became. The more he looked, the more difficult he was to extricate himself. This was something that had never happened to him after he reached the ninth level of the Yin-Yang Realm. At this moment, he seemed to be pushed out of his mind.  Opening a door to the unknown world, you can actually break your own Yin soul in this way and still be alive. The Yang soul can actually achieve this kind of balance with the Yin soul. Moreover, he has heard about the movement and movement of Yin and Yang, and the coordinated transformation of Yin and Yang.  The so-called hearing, unheard

    "You must be scared." Fatty saw the increasingly shocked expression on Sword King Long Ao's face and kept staring at what the meal ticket boss had written. He couldn't help but said to Sword King Long Ao with a bad smile.  , and then regardless of whether he heard it or not, the fat man also started to lower his head and study the things given to him by the meal ticket boss. Every time he studied the things given by the meal ticket boss, she could greatly improve her potions, so she now has these.  Things are regarded as treasures, not to mention that the word "meal ticket boss" is getting more and more handsome. To use the words "meal ticket boss" taught me, it's great, it's great.

    In the palace, the emperor was currently discussing with Gao Zhanyuan and Fang Tianen about the newly discovered jade veins, when someone came in to report the occurrence of the jade veins in Yuquan Mountain.

    "The people of the Ren family were too impulsive and went down before they were ready. I have told them long ago that the remnants of Taoist Yuquan are still there." After hearing this, the emperor said with regret.

    It¡¯s a pity to say it, but in the emperor¡¯s view, this is just the beginning.  The Ren family only lost a group of people in the supernatural realm, and the bodyguards were nothing at all, so it didn't hurt their muscles and bones.  They will definitely not be reconciled to this situation, and sooner or later they will discover the real power inside.

    Even if the group of guys there get into trouble, I can directly order the Ren family to take charge of it. After all, I have already rewarded them there. Ren Tianxing, I want to tell the world that I can do great things without you, and they are even more grand.  event.

    "The three elders of the Ren family went down with 400 people and survived a hundred people. Ren Qiang and Ren Hao took 200 people down and survived 80 people. The soldiers under Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi are very well trained."  Gao Zhanyuan seemed to be very touched and spoke casually.

    Ren Jie, you'd better not die. The emperor wants to suppress you now, and your family is also unstable. Sooner or later, we have to settle the score of killing your son.

    Hearing this, Gao Zhanyuan almost wanted to laugh out loud, but thinking of the opportunity planned by Gao Peng and the words he reminded himself, he suppressed everything again.

    ¡°The Ren family will definitely not let it go, otherwise this matter will??It's a joke to go out.  But it's a pity that Ren Jie didn't go in.  "Fang Tianen has now made no secret of his hatred for Ren Jie, and the Fang family has been tortured by Ren Jie.

    Especially when it comes to purchasing Fang Yuesong, not to mention that his beloved daughter was so angry that Ren Jie fell ill, and now he wants to kill Ren Jie.

    Cover up, he doesn't need any cover up now.

    "I believe this problem will not trouble the Ren family. Back then, Ren Tianxing eliminated Taoist Yuquan to share my worries, and now the Ren family's suppression of the remnants of Taoist Yuquan is also to share my worries. I want to do something big, so the two dear ladies will help me bring the new spirit to the world.  Once the jade mine is done, I will not treat you two badly. What you just said is fine. "Everything about the Ren family is expected, but what they are discussing at the moment is more important. The emperor changed his words and said,  Bringing the topic back.  The emperor naturally knew what they were thinking, and this was also the situation he wanted to see.

    Gao Zhanyuan and Fang Tianen's eyes couldn't help but light up when they heard this, because they had just put forward a lot of ideas, which were actually requests.  They didn't expect the emperor to agree so readily. In addition, the emperor's actions to suppress the Ren family at this moment convinced them that the emperor really wanted to support and win over the two families and suppress the Ren family at the same time.

    This good news made the two of them ecstatic. In addition, after hearing what had just happened in the Ren family, the depression they had felt recently was swept away. They both hurriedly expressed their loyalty and thanked the emperor for his kindness.

 Volume 1 Chapter 200 Uncle Liu, someone is bullying your nephew

    The incident that happened to the Ren family in the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine quickly spread in Yujing City, which made many people chuckle, and also made some people really smell something else. When all kinds of speculations were flying, Ren  In the family's meeting hall, the heavy atmosphere made people feel like they couldn't breathe.

    Although other people have left the hall one after another at this time, only four people, Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, Ren Qiang, and Ren Hao, are left, but it seems that there is not enough air for them, making it uncomfortable to breathe.

    Although Ren Junyang and Ren Hanlin are elders of the Presbyterian Church and are responsible for the daily affairs of the family, they have experienced many things before, but in fact they have never experienced such heavy losses when they actually command major battles.

    In the past, when Ren Tianxing was here, they only had to obey orders and do things, and they were more responsible for rear affairs. This was the first serious frontal blow they had ever suffered.  Although Ren Qiang and Ren Hao were able to take charge of their own business, the incident was too sudden, too terrifying, and the losses were too great, leaving them still frightened to this day.

    However, Ren Qiang and Ren Hao were finally okay. Under the protection of two people at the ninth level of the supernatural realm who risked their lives to protect them, they were not injured at all. Ren Junyang and Ren Hanlin were in extremely painful pain at the moment. Ren Hanlin's entire left leg was completely bandaged.  Although he took the elixir, his left leg was burned by the flames and it was impossible to recover in a short time.

    Since the scars on Ren Junyang's face were under the effect of the elixir, they were still clearly visible. Although the clothes on his body were changed, the extra skin on his body was burned by the power of the flames, and it still hurt.  But they are still doing well. The most miserable person, Ren Wenxu, is still alive and dead. The scene of him burning up and his miserable screams are still echoing in the ears of all those who escaped.

    "Damn it, what kind of monsters are those? How is it possible that there are monsters near Yujing City? And the Yuquan Mountain mineral vein, isn't it Yuquan Mountain? Why has it become the Flame Mountain now? Such a shallow place.  There is magma flowing, how can we mine it? We are still allowed to go in and take a look. This time, the losses are so heavy. How can we explain it when we go back?" Ren Qiang was very angry when he thought about it, and he punched himself.  On the table next to it, the table shook a few times, then broke into pieces and scattered on the floor.

    But no one cared about it at this time. When Ren Qiang said this, Ren Hanlin and Ren Junyang became even more embarrassed. Originally, Ren Qiang and Ren Hao didn't want to go in, but Ren Junyang and the others were angered by Ren Jie again. When they saw Ren Qiang and  They also felt a little uneasy about Ren Hao being punished.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª When it is proposed to take over the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine vein, let them also go down to see the situation of the Ling Jade mine vein, gain insights, and talk to the two generals Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi when they go back.

    In terms of safety, Ren Junyang and the others didn't think much about it. There were ten times more people on guard than when they entered the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu mine, and they only went down to take a look. Originally, they just wanted to prevent Ren Qiang and Ren Hao from being punished for Ren Jie.  , they had some ideas because they didn't help, but they didn't expect such a horrible thing to happen there.

    "It's common for there to be monsters underground, but they're all deep and won't come up. I just didn't expect these monsters to be so terrifying, as well as the remnants of Taoist Yuquan. What I want to think about now is, what should I do next?" Ren  Hao raised his head and looked at Ren Junyang and Ren Hanlin. The losses were so huge now. If the matter of the Ling Jade Mine did not come to an end and there would be no benefit, there would really be no way to explain it when he went back.

    They are not like Ren Jie. Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi both have many children. This time they were originally asked to bring treasures to celebrate the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday because they valued them and cultivated them, but things happened one after another.  It showed that they were punished by Ren Jie and made them mute to eat Coptis chinensis and suffered unspeakably. Then they actually lost more than half of the people they brought, including the strong men who protected them at the ninth level of the supernatural realm. So at this moment, Ren Hao knew that the only  The way to save it is to dig out the jade veins in Yuquan Mountain and get continuous benefits, so that you can be able to explain it when you go back.

    But he also knew that this matter was not that easy. No matter how stupid you were, you would know why the emperor gave this reward to the Ren family.

    "Hmph, this time it was due to our unpreparedness and carelessness. My Ren family has never experienced anything, let alone the remnants of Taoist Yuquan today. Even if Taoist Yuquan was in his heyday, they were still wiped out. As for that  Some flaming magma in the depths is very harmful to ordinary people, but it is nothing to the super strong, and as long as the source is controlled, there should be no problem. For those raging monsters outside, we must mobilize our manpower to destroy them as soon as possible.  The jade veins in Yuquan Mountain are rich in reserves. If we dig it at all costs, we may be able to return to its heyday. By then, we will earn more than 300 million jade per year, and all the losses will be recovered, and the current investment will be worth it." Seeing Ren Qiang.  , Ren Hao's appearance, and seeing that even Ren Hanlin, who was following him, was silent, Ren Junyang immediately endured the pain and spoke loudly.

    He said this to boost his temper. After a long time, he finally reached this situation, and Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi also had the opportunity to come over. How could they give up halfway at this time?  Now that the losses have been so great and the words have been spoken, the emperorHe has already agreed. Not only does he need to pay 30 million yuan a year, but he also has to face the eyes of countless people, so he must hold on no matter what at this moment.

    Even if most of the income from the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu mine is poured into it, this matter must be carried out. At this moment, he is loudly encouraging the morale of Ren Qiang, Ren Hao, and Ren Hanlin, and at the same time he is encouraging himself.  gas.

    "That's right, our Ren family has never been afraid of anything. We are prepared this time and mobilized a large number of people to quell the remnants of Taoist Yuquan." After all, Ren Hanlin has been with Ren Junyang for so many years. Although he has not yet felt frightened and agitated,  He said calmly, but hurriedly cooperated.

    After Ren Hanlin finished speaking, Ren Junyang immediately said: "And I can also ask the Supreme Elder to take action. In addition, we can also spend a lot of money to invite some super strong people, and then mobilize the elites of my Ren family near Yujing City. When encountering such difficulties  It is necessary to face the difficulties and overcome them. At that time, Taoist Yuquan was wiped out, let alone some remnants of Taoist Yuquan with this difficulty now. The reason why the remnants of Taoist Yuquan can develop so powerfully is that there are abundant reserves of Lingyu mineral veins in Yuquan Mountain, which were so great in the past.  The Yuquan Mountain Lingyu mine owns part of the shares of our Ren family. It is inconvenient for us. Now we can adopt another method and let others enter and mine it. We only need to hand over most of it. In this way, it will be 500 million a year.  Six hundred million jade coins are not a problem."

    ?? 500 million or 600 million jade coins, what is the concept? Even if it is only 10% every year, there will be 50 or 60 million jade coins. If it lasts for ten years

    "Are you lying?" Before Ren Junyang finished speaking, Ren Jie's voice suddenly came from outside. His voice was very calm and did not deliberately raise the pitch like Ren Junyang did, but it was full of confidence and resounded loudly in the meeting hall.  .

    Ren Jie, why is he here at this time? Damn it

    As soon as they heard Ren Jie's voice, Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, as well as Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, who had just been beaten by Ren Jie, their expressions changed at the same time. After all, they had just been embarrassed, and now Ren Jie had arrived, thinking about Ren Jie's open mouth.  It's amazing, they all have the urge to hide and escape immediately.

    But this time it was very neat. When they heard Ren Jie's voice, no matter Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, Ren Qiang, or Ren Hao, they all stood up at the same time.

    "Greetings to the head of the family." With the previous experience and lessons learned, Ren Qiang and Ren Hao no longer dared to be careless and hurriedly bowed and said hello.

    "Patriarch" Ren Junyang and Ren Hanlin had never said hello before, but what happened last time also left them with lingering fears. After standing up, they casually said something, although it was just the word "Patriarch" in a low voice, but the key is that kind of  manner.

    "Well, a big family must have big family rules. This is what it is like. It looks like everyone is a boss. Don't even understand some rules. Otherwise, when you go out, other family members will laugh.  You thought I, the head of the family, didn't educate you well." Ren Jie walked in from the main hall outside as he spoke. He didn't continue walking. He stopped at the door and looked at Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren who were getting up.  Qiang and Ren Hao nodded with satisfaction.

    Ren Junyang really wanted to curse after hearing this. Are you here just to show off the prestige of the head of the family? Just wait. When the matters here are settled, I will definitely remove you from the position of the head of the family.

    Ren Qiang and Ren Hao both looked ugly, especially Ren Qiang, who looked angry. He had just escaped death and suffered heavy losses, and now he had to be teased and teased by Ren Jie when he came back, but he couldn't get angry. What could be more painful than this?

    Ren Hao looked at Ren Jie with complicated eyes. In the past, they just looked down on him and didn't care. When they heard some news about this good-for-nothing family leader from outside, they would laugh happily and treat it as a joke.  They believe that by returning with the power of their fathers, they can completely ignore this so-called family head. This family head is just a title and a puppet. In their opinion, this family head can be replaced at any time if necessary.

    But now Ren Hao suddenly discovered that sometimes position is really important and status is really important. Ren Jie himself does not need to be strong at all, and he does not need to take action, but he can force himself to be more restrained and control hundreds of people.  The son of the general of Wan Dajun had to surrender, making it difficult for several elders to break out.  At this moment, he suddenly felt a feeling of envy and jealousy.

    "Don't you, the head of the family, not like to come to the elders' meeting? It's so late and you should go to bed early. We still have business to discuss." After the proper etiquette was in place, Ren Hanlin immediately said it unceremoniously.

    "I have no interest in participating in your bullshit meeting. I am here today to tell you that it is your own business to want to die. Don't involve others. You are also going crazy with 500-600 million jade every year. You are crazy about money.  , you think it¡¯s a money bank, you can give it as much as you want.¡±

    "Hmph" Ren Junyang also snorted coldly and glared at Ren Jie: "The head of the family is no longer a child, and since you know that you are the head of the Ren family, let everyone treat you with the courtesy of the head of the family. Don't act like a gangster or a naughty person."  . Also, if I remember correctly, the head of the house has said before that he will not interfere in this matter, so I ask the head of the house to hurry up.??Go back and rest, you have nothing to do here.  Now, five of the seven elder seats in the Presbyterian Church are here. We can make any decisions directly without the need for the family head to worry about it.  "

    After being criticized by Ren Jie several times and being made speechless, Ren Junyang finally caught the opportunity. After speaking, he felt extremely comfortable.  Now that I have the etiquette I should have, I can just ignore Ren Jie this time without letting him get caught, and let him know clearly that if he really gets into trouble, he won't be able to be the head of the family.  How long.

    Now it's just that some things are out of balance. Ren Hao's reaction to the unintentional benefit just now made Ren Junyang suddenly have an idea in his mind. In the past, they always wanted to support a person who could control them as the head of the family, but this is obviously difficult to compare with Ren Tianheng and Ren Hao.  Nintendo reached a consensus.  In this case, if you let Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi discuss and choose one of them or their sons to be the head of the family, then it will be much easier as long as you can divide the interests that belong to you and others.  Bar.

    With this idea in mind, and because something happened just now, and he was very angry, Ren Junyang also spoke harshly.

    "Worry, who do you think you are? You are not my son. Why should I worry about you? The head of this family is here to warn you that you are seeking your own death, but don't tarnish the reputation of the Ren family. Just let people in, if a large number of people die in the  What should we do inside? Don¡¯t the Ren family want to take responsibility and deal with the aftermath? It¡¯s even more bullshit to mobilize a large number of elites from the Ren family. The head of the family will soon issue an order to make the danger clear to everyone, and no one from the Ren family will be allowed to do so.  If you go in and take risks at will, you will not be allowed to use other people's lives to save your face."

    "To be honest, your face has been lost a long time ago, and there is no need to think about saving it. Your so-called method, couldn't the emperor have thought of it. Every year, he will give you 30 million jade, which is 500 to 600 million jade. You can use it."  Can you please give me a heads up? Five hundred million or six hundred million, you are so smart that you can come up with so much to deceive yourself. The head of this family is here to tell you today that you are not allowed to touch or mess around with the Lingyu Mine in Yuquan Mountain.  "Ren Jie raised his hand and made a sweeping gesture. He thought that if Ren Junyang and the others were frustrated, they would be honest and reflect.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that I heard them saying things like that before I even came in. They are all fucking sick. They are so blind and self-righteous. One lesson is not enough, so they still have to fight.

    In the past, they were allowed to rush forward on their own, and Ren Jie didn't bother to pay attention to them. He had to teach them a long lesson, but now he can't let them continue to mess around. If they mess up, things will be really serious and will hurt the Ren family.  Fundamental and vital.

    Sperm in the brain?

    Ren Junyang and the others didn't quite understand, but they knew that this was definitely not a nice thing to say, especially when Ren Jie actually said such things.

    "Haha" Suddenly, Ren Junyang couldn't help laughing. The wounds on his face and the wounds on his body were extremely painful. His body tensed up and his expression became more ferocious. He said angrily: "Ren Jie, Master Ren  , you really think you are so powerful because you can show off the power of the Ren family. We are not allowed to touch you anymore. Do you know where this is? This is in the meeting hall. This is where the elders are discussing.  It is the council of elders who have the power to remove you as the head of the family. You are young, arrogant and domineering, do not know how to respect your elders, are extravagant, corrupt the family tradition, and make trouble everywhere. "

    "Based on everything your father did back then, and what he entrusted before he left, we have been tolerating you, but as a result you have gone too far. This Yuquan Mountain jade vein is an important reason for the rise of my family.  You think this Council of Elders doesn¡¯t know what the emperor¡¯s plans are, but how can our Ren family be afraid of that? Taoist Yuquan was wiped out back then, let alone this little remnant, which is related to the important matter of our Ren family¡¯s take-off and development again. How can I, this elder?  I can let you do whatever you want and dictate what you do here."

    "Now, in the name of the Presbyterian Council, this elder will temporarily detain you in the head of the family's mansion until a meeting of all the elders of the family is convened to discuss whether you are no longer suitable to be the head of the family." If you break up, come on,  The anger in Ren Junyang's heart finally exploded at this moment.

    "Come here, take the head of the family back to the mansion. Without the order of this elder, no one is allowed to have contact with the head of the house, and the head of the house is not allowed to leave the Ren family." Ren Junyang shouted, and more than a dozen people suddenly came in from outside, each of them turned out to be in the supernatural realm.  exist.  At this time, two powerful spiritual consciousnesses shrouded the upper part of the hall. They were the two supreme elders who were super powerful in the Yin and Yang Realm of the Ren family.

    "These people were summoned by Ren Junyang immediately after the incident. There are elders from the inner and outer sects of the Ren family.  The elders of the inner sect are naturally Ren Junyang and Ren Hanlin, while the elders of the outer sect are some of the disciples of the side branch or those with other surnames such as worshipers and elders.  Ren Junyang kept mobilizing patience, as did Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu. At the same time, as an elder of the Presbyterian Church, and with various resources and conditions, he also persuaded two Taishang elders who had a particularly good relationship with him to come forward.

    On the other hand, he also actively invited people to prepare to completely level the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu vein next time. At this time, Ren Jie happened to come to the door. Ren Jie's stop at this moment finally triggeredIn order to trigger his final resistance, he wanted to lock up Ren Jie while Ren Qiang and Ren Hao were now there.

    "I have plunged into the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu vein. If I can't get out, it will be completely over."  In Ren Junyang's view, Ren Jie's attempt to stop him at this time was undoubtedly to grab his pigtails and find trouble. If he fell down this time, he would never have another chance, so he absolutely couldn't bear it anymore and took advantage of it now.

    At this time, Ren Jie only came here alone. After Tong Qiang and the others went out, they asked Ren Jie to stay in the mansion. At this time, Ren Jie was also stunned when he saw the person coming up, and then he couldn't help but laugh.

    ????????????????????????????????? I haven¡¯t made trouble for him yet, I haven¡¯t wanted to arrest him yet, it¡¯s better for him to lock himself up first. This should be a typical case of a dog jumping over the wall in a hurry.

    Ren Hao couldn't help but frown slightly when he saw Ren Junyang suddenly acting like this, because he always felt that something was wrong with this, but he had just experienced what happened in the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu mine, and at this moment, he was also very unhappy about being punished by Ren Jie before.  , and what I think from my heart is that it is your business how you want to fight, and you can just sit back and watch.

    In fact, in his heart, Ren Hao felt a faint excitement, an inexplicable excitement that even he could not explain clearly.

    "You deserve it, you deserve it, let's see if you are still arrogant." Ren Qiang glared at Ren Jie and said very relieved.

    "Master, don't make things difficult for us, just follow us back to your residence." At this time, those people had already come up and were about to grab Ren Jie.

    Even though Ren Jie is only at the eighth level of the True Qi Realm at the moment, he really doesn't pay attention to the magical powers around him. At least it won't be a problem to attack a few of them suddenly. Of course, if there are two super strong men in the Yin and Yang Realm staring at him  It is also very difficult to escape, unless you go to great lengths.

    I have the Nine-Character Killing Seal, and I can even use the Five Elements Escape Armor simply at this time. Although I haven¡¯t studied it yet, it should be basically usable without the Divine Consciousness Mark. I can also activate the video to activate the entire Ren family¡¯s formation with my Divine Consciousness.  Everyone can give it a try.

    But Ren Jie immediately smiled, because he didn¡¯t need to be like this at all, not at all, definitely not, he just needed

    "Uncle Liu, someone is bullying your nephew." Ren Jie suddenly shouted loudly, the voice was not particularly loud, but at the same time, Ren Jie was holding a jade talisman that he had made by himself. He had just activated it  This jade talisman.

    Uncle Liu, someone is bullying your nephew bullying your nephew

    Ren Jie's voice echoed in the meeting hall, which stunned Ren Junyang and the others. What is going on?

    ??When children fight, should they go to their parents?

    ??Sixth Uncle, Shura Ren Tianzong, he thinks Ren Tianzong can do good things, does he think Ren Tianzong can protect him at this time?

    Ren Junyang and Ren Hanlin both sneered, and even Ren Qiang and Ren Hao laughed. Who doesn¡¯t know that Liu Shuer never comes out

    "Boom" Suddenly there was a sound like thunder in the sky, and then a long flame with its tail pierced directly through the top of the hall. When the thunder gun appeared again, everyone was shocked to find that there was a figure slowly behind the thunder gun.  Slowly falling from the mid-air, he finally stood on top of the thunder gun that was inserted into the ground with flickering flames, looking down at everyone, and for an instant the entire meeting hall froze.

 Volume One Chapter 201 Shura Shows His Power

    "SixSixth Master"

    "It'sSixth Master"

    "Gulu"

    Some people couldn't help but tremble while speaking, and some people made swallowing sounds that everyone could hear clearly. You can imagine how quiet it is here at this moment, how quiet it is.

    No one expected that Sixth Master Ren Tianzong actually walked out of his own prison. How is this possible? It has never happened in so many years. Why did Ren Jie come out today after just shouting? This this is too abnormal.

    "Ren Hao meets Liu Shuer" Ren Hao reacted first and hurriedly saluted. Not to mention that the experience of Ren Jie's previous lessons is still there, which will never be forgotten in his life. The most important thing is the legend about this Sixth Uncle.  He heard too much.

    "Ren Qiang also pays homage to Uncle Liu." Ren Qiang watched Ren Hao salute and followed suit, but he was not as fearful as Ren Hao. He just looked at Ren Tianzong curiously.

    "Greetings to the Sixth Master" At this time, many people in the magical realm around him hurriedly saluted.

    "Lao Liu, I didn't expect you to show up today, but you can't control things here. I'm just teaching him" Seeing Ren Tianzong's sudden appearance, Ren Junyang's heart suddenly jumped, and he changed his words and wanted to talk to Ren Tianzong.  .

    "Boombang" Suddenly, the thunder gun was inserted into the tip of the gun underground, and a ball of fire suddenly rushed up from the ground, like an authentic dragon, and instantly hit Ren Junyang's feet. Ren Junyang's whole body was like the  Like a ball that bounced up, the fire that hit the ground was blasted into the air.

    Then it hit the top of the hall hard and fell down.

    "Boomplop" he fell heavily onto the main hall, and then Ren Junyang spurted out a mouthful of blood. His whole body suddenly shriveled up. He opened his mouth several times and vomited blood, making it difficult to speak.

    "What are you thinking about, Ren Tianzong, how dare you" Ren Hanlin became angry when he saw it. This was too arrogant. We were all members of the Presbyterian Church, so he dared to take action suddenly. It was simply outrageous.

    "Boombang" Another ball of flames rushed from the ground above the thunder gun. Everyone could clearly see the flames rushing past, just like a fire dragon crawling through the ground. Even Ren Hanlin could see it.  Clearly, but unavoidable.

    The whole person was blasted into the air again, just like Ren Junyang, he was directly blasted into the air, hit the top of the hall and then fell heavily.

    "Tianzong, you have gone too far" At this moment, the consciousness of the two super strong Yin-Yang realms immediately locked onto Ren Tianzong, obviously dissatisfied with Ren Tianzong's behavior.

    Although the Supreme Elders are basically just cultivators and will not interfere in family affairs, these Supreme Elders are all members of the Ren family. They also have descendants, and they are all involved in the whole body, not just one person alone.

    The two Supreme Elders that Ren Junyang could invite were naturally closely related to them. At this moment, when they saw the Sixth Master Ren Tianzong showing up and taking action unceremoniously, he did not pay any attention to the identities of Ren Junyang and Ren Hanlin Presbyterian Church, and even more ignored them.  These two supreme elders were also angry.  It would have been someone else who would have taken action at this moment, but they were still extremely afraid of the sudden appearance of Shura.

    Others don¡¯t know, but old guys like them are very aware of Shura¡¯s power. Although they have never really seen Shura¡¯s terrifying side, they have heard countless rumors.

    "Shut up, the head of the family is here, and the elders of the Presbyterian Church are here. You have no right to speak here. I will settle your accounts with you later. If you dare to make noise again, imprison the head of the family, intend to rebel, and betray the family, I don't mind.  I will kill you." Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's voice was very calm, extremely calm.

    But there are really not many people who dare to directly say that they will kill the supreme elder of their own family. At this moment, Shura is like a giant beast that has just exposed its sharp teeth, staring at them.

    That plain voice instantly startled the two Supreme Elders who were not at the scene and were exerting pressure with their spiritual consciousness.

    They want to explode, want to be angry, and want to push back Ren Tianzong¡¯s words, but they can only think about it, they don¡¯t dare.

    "PuRen Tianzongyouwhat do you want? You are the one who rebelledyoupush" Ren Junyang recovered a little at this moment, a few mouthfuls of blood came out, and his whole body was paralyzed, but he roared angrily.  The sound was too loud and the anger was too great, which immediately caused injuries on the body, and blood spurted out from the mouth again.

    "Uncle Liu, this big hat has been put on you. You cooperated with the family leader to rebel Haha Uncle Liu, you are definitely the first person to rebel in history." After hearing what Ren Junyang said, Ren Jie said, "It's cool."  Liu Shu'er, who was standing on the thunder gun very coolly, said, he couldn't help but laugh as he spoke.

    "Have you heard what the Patriarch said? Do I need to rebel? I am here to help the Patriarch. I want to say that the rebels are also you. You are becoming more and more unruly. This is why you have been in power for a few days. If I wanted to be the Patriarch at that time,  Say no to big brotherIt¡¯s just a matter of one sentence" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong looked at Ren Junyang and the others coldly. When the eldest brother was here, this group of people was called obedient and calm. Even Ren Tianzong didn't feel that they existed, but now they are  Dance so happily.

    "Uncle Liu is fine. Now if you want to be the head of the family, it's just a matter of words. Don't be polite to me." Ren Jie said with a smile after hearing what Liu Master Ren Tianzong said.

    Sixth Master Ren Tianzong glanced at Ren Jie speechlessly. He was probably the only one who could say this. He could still be so relaxed when he was so serious.

    But then, when his eyes turned to Ren Junyang again, he became extremely calm and cold again: "You dare to imprison the head of the family, who gave you the power and the courage?"

    "Ithisthis is the resolution passed by the Presbyterian Council. Come here, catch Ren Jie and Ren Tianzongcoughpounce" Ren Junyang wanted to stand up, but suddenly collapsed there again. Ren Tianzong was like throwing a ball.  The damage caused by ordinary movements is far more serious than the injury he suffered in the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine.

    Although he did not stand up, Ren Junyang still roared angrily: "With five votes passed by the Presbyterian Council, it has the right to decide all matters, whether it is the head of the family or Ren Tianzong, you pounce If you resist, you will become the enemy of the Ren family, and you will be the enemy  ¡­¡±

    At this point, Ren Junyang was desperate.

    Although Ren Qiang and Ren Hao have been training on the battlefield for a long time, they are already dumbfounded at this moment. They never thought that such a thing would happen when they returned to Yujing City to present gifts to the Empress Dowager.

    Those around with supernatural powers, as well as the two supreme elders whose spiritual consciousness was shrouded in a kind of darkness, were all extremely embarrassed after hearing what Ren Junyang said. Their relationship with Ren Junyang was extraordinary, and most of them even came in just now to arrest Ren Jie.  They are all the remaining direct descendants of Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu.

    But after all, this is not how we treat the outside world, especially when the sixth master Ren Tianzong appears. When the old master was here, Shura slaughtered the people in blood, and the war dragon raged through the sky. Who didn't know Shura's name.  This Shura, who rarely appeared in front of the stage, had a special status in the Ren family. The power of Liu Ye Ren Tianzong made these people move, but they did not dare to rush forward immediately.

    "Boom" These people did not move, but the flames on the thunder gun intensified a lot, frightening those who wanted to move back again and again.

    Sixth Master Ren Tianzong felt that there was no need to say anything at this moment. At this moment, he suddenly fell silent. His silence gave people the feeling of a countdown to death.

    It was also the first time that Ren Jie felt Liu Shu'er coming out of the primitive forest. Although Liu Shu'er hadn't really taken action yet, Ren Jie could already feel the difference, especially when he saw Ren Junyang was still stubborn.  Shouting, Liu Shuer's reaction also made Ren Jie clearly feel that Liu Shuer was considering whether to completely clean up.

    Although he didn¡¯t take action at the moment, Ren Jie had already thought of a picture in his mind, such as the blood flowing in the meeting hall and a pile of corpses.

    But this is our own family after all, and if we lose it again, the impact will indeed be great. At this point, Ren Junyang and Ren Hanlin are not much of a threat. Many of their direct descendants died before, and after this blow, they are almost gone.  No more threats.

    As the head of the family, you must consider everything comprehensively.  Ren Jie asked Uncle Liu to come forward because he did not want to avoid constant fighting from the front. Otherwise, even if the old Dan King and the Sword King were injured now, he could still find Qi Tian and contact Chang Laosi, who had previously given him the news that a breakthrough was coming.  There are also people from Tamaki and the Guards, who are enough to suppress them head-on.

    The purpose of looking for Liu Shu'er was to avoid massacre. It can be seen from the actions of these people that if it were any other person, as Ren Junyang's direct descendants, they would have already taken action.

    "Ren Wenxu is seriously injured and unconscious now. You don't have five votes. And between you two, who has the right to stand up and speak on behalf of your father?" Thinking of this, Ren Jie suddenly spoke, stood up and took over the words with his hands.  One pointed at Ren Qiang and Ren Hao.

    "Uh" Ren Qiang was stunned for a moment and didn't know how to answer.

    Ren Hao reacted quickly and said hurriedly: "I'm afraid the head of the family has misunderstood. The head of the family has always been here. We have never spoken to each other from the beginning to the end. We are only here to send birthday gifts to the Queen Mother on behalf of our father and have no right to do anything on behalf of our father."  We have already told the Second Elder and others about the decision before. We followed into the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine just to gain experience. We are just juniors and have no say."

    At this moment, Uncle Liu stood up to support Ren Jie. Uncle Liu stood there with astonishing power. At that moment, he felt like he was in Shura Hell.

    In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if they keep silent and watch things develop. If they really let them express their opinions, even if Ren Junyang gains power, he would not dare to say it. If they are not afraid of others, they are afraid of being dealt with by their father when they go back.

    ?? Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine is a matter of profit, so naturally they can agree to it, but when it comes to making decisions on behalf of their father, they don't dare to mess around.

    It¡¯s like there is no emperorIf you dare to express your opinion on behalf of the emperor without the emperor's consent and knowledge, you are seeking death. Even your own son would not dare to do this.

    Hearing that Ren Jie wanted to get away from it, Ren Junyang, who was already severely injured, could not help but tremble again. Then he looked at Ren Hao with great excitement. Just now he saw Ren Hao's ambition in Ren Hao's eyes, and saw what Ren Hao wanted to do.  The thoughts of being the head of the family.

    In fact, after seeing that he wanted to arrest Ren Jie again and the sixth master Ren Tianzong appeared, his spiritual consciousness immediately communicated with Ren Hao and told him that their elders would fully support Ren Hao as the head of the family.

    But Ren Hao is not stupid either. At this moment, he avoids Ren Junyang's gaze and carefully bows to answer Ren Jie's words. He completely pretends that Ren Junyang secretly communicated with him about things that don't exist.

    "My head thought you had your father's authorization. Since I don't have anything to do with you, why don't you go back to sleep quickly, and then rush back to come up with an explanation." Ren Jie waved his hand to let the two of them leave, and then looked at Ren Junyang again.  , Ren Hanlin.

    "Ren Wenxu was seriously injured and did not wake up. His second uncle and fifth uncle were guarding the frontier and did not return. The great elder is in retreat. You just couldn't wait to enter the jade veins of Yuquan Mountain and lost more than 400 people. Many elders died in it. You didn't understand anything.  You want to rush again. And you actually want to imprison the head of the family after you come back, and you say it is a decision of the Elders Council. Do you really think that everyone is an idiot? "

    At this time, after listening to Ren Jie's words again, the consciousness of the two Supreme Elders was also fluctuating violently, and the people around him who followed Ren Junyang and wanted to come in and catch Ren Jie reacted even more fiercely.

    "How could this happen? Didn't it mean that the losses were not big before?"

    "Didn't you say that just ordinary guards suffered many casualties?"

    "Besides, I heard before that this was the decision of the Presbyterian Council. It seems that the head of the family made a mistake"

    "Isn't this clear now?"

    As for their direct descendants, they are all members of the Ren family, and their so-called direct descendants are just a group of people in the large circle of the Ren family who want to be close to their small circle. After all, they did not have many people before. In the era of Ren Tianxing,  , it is impossible for anyone to really become their direct descendant.

    So now these people are allowed to deal with outsiders and the head of the family. Many of Ren Junyang's words are just deception.  Including the two Supreme Elders, they did not know everything about the matter. They only knew that Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi had sent their sons back as representatives to fully support Ren Junyang.  In their view, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi on Ren Junyang's side, together with Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu, are enough to comply with the regulations and completely control the Ren family.

    "Ren Qiang and Ren Hao had been with Ren Junyang before, and they never expected that this would be the case.

    "It's time for this farce to end. If you keep going on like this, something will really happen to the Ren family. Uncle Six, you should just watch these two people for now. There is no time to pay attention to them now. There are still a lot of troubles."  The matter needs to be resolved." Seeing everyone's reaction, Ren Jie didn't want to say anything more. He did have a lot of things to do now. Sword King Long Ao and Old Pill King Yu Changkong were with him. He had to be careful about the troubles caused by Tianyao Dan.  , we have to face various new pressures after this incident, as well as the matter of the Lingyu Mine in Yuquan Mountain.

    "You two, as well as these other people, are all shut up and thinking about their mistakes. You are not allowed to leave the house even half a step without the order of the head of the house or me. Take them two away and hand them over to Wan Hong." Liu Ye Ren Tianzong said, and the thunder gun disappeared from under his feet.  People also fell down, and finally pointed their fingers directly at Ren Junyang and Ren Hanlin.

    An instant of lightning flashed like a rope, hitting the bodies of Ren Junyang and Ren Hanlin directly, tying them up and instantly causing the severely injured two people to fall into coma.

    In this way, even if these people who have a good relationship with him escort him away, he does not have to worry about what they will say or communicate with him.

    For the two Supreme Elders and many others, hearing Ren Tianzong's words at this moment, they all breathed a sigh of relief. At least they knew that they would not be implicated too deeply, which was enough.

    These people did not dare to delay any longer and quickly left the meeting hall. Soon, only Ren Jie and Liu Ye Ren Tianzong were left in the meeting hall.

    "Isn't it annoying to be the head of the family? If you are not the head of the family, things will be much simpler." Watching those people leave, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong has returned to his usual indifferent and casual state in his primitive forest.

    "Killing them is actually not a big deal, but I have been able to have such a large space for so long, largely because of their fight for it. They are jumping up and down, always trying to hold a meeting of all family elders. Many people are looking forward to this  A meeting of all the family elders, because no matter what, they will be very happy as long as there is rioting and fighting within the Ren family. If they are killed directly now, not to mention that some people inside the Ren family will be frightened and unstable, and some people outside will be scared.  People may also change their strategies.¡±

    ¡°Not many people know about this incident today, so they say they were seriously injured and are recovering for the time being, and they are still able to get up.?Some effects.  "But after saying that, Ren Jie himself couldn't help but smile and nod: "It's really the butt that determines the head. If I hadn't been the head of the family, I would have done it long ago, and I would have been much happier that way.

    "So I definitely can't be the head of this family, because at a certain point I will I can't help but take action, and I won't be as comprehensive as you think. But my eldest brother said back then that my personality is suitable for being a sharp knife for killing.  , to help the head of the family break through all the obstacles in front of him. "After today's incident, the situation within the Ren family that was originally dominated by the Presbyterian Church has changed, and think about it, it has only been a few months.

    So at this moment, Ren Tianzong felt a lot of emotion in his heart and couldn't help but talk.

    Ren Jie smiled and said: "Uncle Liu, you are not my sharp knife now, but my strong backing. The voice you shouted just now is really impressive. It is good to have a backing and enjoy the cool under the big tree."

    "You kid, when did you plan to hide until you arrived? Although Uncle Liu never asked and didn't want to ask, I'm really curious about how much your kid knows and how many things Uncle Six doesn't know. You  "How deep are your abilities?" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong was naturally very confident in his own strength, but when he heard Ren Jie say that he could enjoy the shade with his back against a big tree, he felt something different about Ren Jie.  If it really comes out, it will probably scare those who think they really know him and know him.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? Now that Master Liu thinks about it, he doesn¡¯t dare to say with any confidence that he knows how much Ren Jie knows and how strong he is.

    "Hehe, I have apprentices and bodyguards for small things, and for big things, Uncle Six and Aunt Six are here. Besides, I am the head of the Ren family, the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty. My strength is not important now. Hold on.  Having great subordinates and strong backers is enough.¡±

    "How do you plan to deal with the matter in Yuquan Mountain? How about I do it? Taoist Yuquan was very weird back then. His remnants have been causing trouble for so many years, and the troubles are getting bigger and bigger. The emperor is a very ambitious man, and he is willing to let go  It's definitely not a trivial matter to throw this as a burden to the Ren family." After hearing Ren Jie's words, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong smiled lightly and then changed the topic to the most critical matter at present.

    "Don't worry, uncle Liu, you really can't leave the Ren family recently. There are some situations at my place, and I need you to help keep an eye on them from time to time to make sure nothing goes wrong." Although he has already arranged for Qi Tian  To lure Neptune and the others away, it's hard to say how long they can hold on, and Yu Wushuang is not a secret here, so this can easily cause trouble.

    "Okay, I will do whatever the head of the family decides. Your sixth aunt asked me to tell you that as long as the head of the family gives the order, she can fight out now." The sixth master Ren Tianzong is still in a very good mood at the moment. In fact,  Yun Feng'er has been in a good mood since he woke up.  Now that he can come out and help Ren Jie eliminate some guys who are jumping up and down, he is naturally in a better mood.

    "Don't, don't, I can't bear what Aunt Six says." If Uncle Liu asked, Ren Jie would definitely say, but Uncle Liu didn't ask him what was going on there. After he finished speaking, Uncle Liu didn't hesitate.  Agree, and although these words are meant to be a joke, they are not the attitude of Sixth Uncle and Sixth Aunt.

    Ren Jie waved his hands repeatedly and chatted casually with Uncle Liu for a while in the main hall before leaving. As soon as he separated from Uncle Liu, Ren Jie did not go back to his residence immediately. Instead, he informed Tong Qiang and Fatty that he had something to do and left.  , and then without using the spirit beast car, he quietly left the Ren family alone and rushed to the Yuquan Mountain spirit jade vein at full speed.

    He doesn¡¯t want to do it in a big way, but he must find out about the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine. Although Wan Hong is also investigating it with all his strength, Ren Jie now wants to see it for himself.  Since leaving the Monster Abyss, Ren Jie hasn't fought for a long time. As his strength continues to increase, Ren Jie knows that he must continue to hone himself, so he decided to personally explore the jade veins in Yuquan Mountain.

 Volume One Chapter 202 Exploring the Lingyu Mine in Yuquan Mountain

    After leaving Ren's house, Ren Jie quickly left Yujing City. At this moment, Ren Jie's whole body was full of true energy, his footwork was changing, and his figure would flash and jump from time to time. This was based on the old man with a smiling face, Qi Tian, ??and  The fat man's body skills are something he summed up.

    Although it has not yet become a system, the effect is already very good, and the speed at full speed is very amazing.

    Generally speaking, a being at the ninth level of the True Qi Realm can reach the speed of an ordinary fast horse by going all out, but that is only an instantaneous speed and cannot last for long, because the consumption is very huge, and it is okay for short distances.  Not for long distances.

    Although you can fly short distances in the magical realm with the help of magic weapons, it is different from flying in the Yin and Yang realm. Therefore, you usually rely on external forces to travel long distances. It is rare to run with all your strength like Ren Jie at this moment.

    For Ren Jie, this is a kind of exercise in itself. At this moment, his physical strength does not need to worry about the fatigue caused by exerting all his strength, and in the process, it does not delay him in condensing the ring of true energy. At this moment, Ren Jie  Every time his footwork changed, his body instantly moved dozens of meters away, and the surrounding scenery kept passing by on both sides of his body.

    In the blink of an eye, Ren Jie's body was like an afterimage. Even ordinary Zhen Qi realms couldn't see it clearly unless they were at close range.

    During this process, Ren Jie is still constantly adjusting and changing his body skills. Although he has integrated many of Qi Tian and Fatty's body skills between the two, they are only used in close combat. At this moment, Ren Jie is more inclined to speed and constantly accelerates. How can  Efforts to instantly accelerate the surge.

    How to make one's own power explode instantly to form a push, how to use one's own strength to form a boost

    The Jade Emperor Art was running in his body, and he was constantly studying the speed outside. Before he knew it, it was dawn, and before he knew it, it was getting dark again. When the sun slowly rose in the sky again, Ren Jie realized that he had arrived at Yuquan.  Shanling jade vein.

    Although this speed is not as fast as a spiritual beast's car, it is much faster than an ordinary fast horse, because Ren Jie keeps moving at full speed, which is comparable to the instantaneous speed of an average person above the sixth level of the supernatural realm. Ren Jie can maintain it for a long time  Moving forward at full speed, this kind of thing can only be done by Ren Jie, who is in the true Qi realm, but his true Qi is more terrifying than the ordinary magic power realm.

    " What others can last for a moment or a quarter of an hour at most, but Ren Jie can last for nearly two days.  You must know that in addition to the special, powerful and sufficient infuriating energy, this is definitely a test for the body. It moves forward at a super-intensity speed and the body is under tremendous pressure.  The surging true energy is running wildly, and the meridians in the body are also under heavy pressure. This is because Ren Jie has practiced the Jade Emperor Art, and his internal organs are countless times stronger than ordinary magical powers. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to support it.

    Once he arrived near here, the first thing Ren Jie did was to stop, adjust his own strength, and continuously run the Jade Emperor Technique to restore his body to its strongest state.

    Although it is thousands of miles away from Yujing City, it is still very close. Fortunately, this vein extends outward, otherwise it would be a big trouble. After all, a huge jade vein may sometimes stretch for hundreds of miles.  , thousands of miles, if you dig too close to the underground or mountains of Yujing City, it will destroy the foundation of the dragon veins.

    If that's the case, even if it's a spiritual jade vein, the royal family won't agree to dig it. They can only find a way to set up some formations to slowly gather the spiritual energy. That way, the effect will last longer, but it will be very slow. It belongs to the tree planting by the predecessors.  Descendants enjoy the cool air.

    Fortunately, this is just the outermost entrance, extending from here to a huge mountain range outside. Near this entrance, Ren Jie has discovered some guards of the Ren family. These are ordinary guards, just to prevent ordinary people from entering by mistake.  That's all, and the Ren family's logo also means that this place is now taken over by the Ren family.

    It took less than three hours for Ren Jie to fully recover. This is also due to the fact that he has been practicing Jade Emperor Jue for a long time and endured the huge pressure and gravity brought by the formation formed by Jade Emperor Jue. At this moment, his recovery is better than others.  Even several times faster.

    Although the people stationed here today are just ordinary guards of the Ren family, after all, this place has been in business for so long. There are formations everywhere. These guards only need to guard some core points of the formations. Ren Jie can see at a glance what the formations here are.  sharp.  Even he didn't dare to touch it easily. It would be no problem for him to break through, but it would also take time and it would be difficult to say without causing any noise.

    After thinking about it for a while, Ren Jie took out the set of Five Elements Dungeon Armor and put it on instantly. After wearing the Five Elements Dungeon Armor, he didn't feel restricted at all.

    Slowly moving the infuriating energy, the Five Elements Dunjia was activated in an instant. Ren Jie felt that all the breath in his body had been completely gathered and controlled by the Five Elements Dunjia. There were powerful formations, runes and hidden elements in the Five Elements Dunjia.  The magic weapon of breath is in it.

    Not only that, after activating the Five Elements Dunjia, his consciousness moved slightly, and Ren Jie's entire body sank into the ground as if it were sinking into water. It was not a forceful bombardment with force or a forced rush in, but a feeling as if it was melting into the water.?? feeling.  When a person merges into the water and swims, the water is still water after the person passes by. At this moment, Ren Jie feels this way when he activates the Five Elements Dunjia to sink into the earth. However, when he activates the Five Elements Dunjia to sink into the earth, he immediately feels a great increase in consumption.  .

    Obviously, the pressure of entering the earth brought huge consumption. Ren Jie's body then completely sank into the earth, and his body aura was completely wrapped by the Five Elements Dunjia. Coupled with Ren Jie's knowledge of the outer formation, he quickly circled around the ground.  Got in.  However, there are some formations arranged in some places underground, but these formations are all warning formations. If you don't understand the formations, even if there are magic weapons such as Five Elements Dunjia, it will easily cause reactions from above.

    Wearing the Five Elements Dungeon, Ren Jie could easily enter directly. At this time, Ren Jie couldn't help but think of the Lu Qing who was killed by him. He was really unlucky.  If I hadn't been treating Aunt Six at that time, and had made a spiritual exploration while the sage was discussing the Tao, it would have been really difficult to find him. Even if I blocked his sneak attack, I wouldn't have been able to catch him without suddenly severely injuring him. What's more,  There is no way to obtain this Five Elements Dunjia.

    "However, even with Five Elements Dunjia, the speed underground cannot be compared to that on the ground, but it is indeed faster than the average Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul's eighth and ninth levels using all their strength to bombard and forcibly travel underground.  And the reason why people can't track it is that as long as it is the concealment function of the Five Elements Dunjia, with this combination, others can't see it when walking under the ground, and it can't be detected by spiritual consciousness, so naturally there is no way to track it.

    At this moment, Ren Jie went all the way in. After traveling for dozens of miles, he finally felt that the pressure around him relaxed. He had already appeared in a mine. The surrounding area was obviously traces of manual excavation. It was less than two meters high and the surrounding area was very dense.  Wide, this is the kind of place where rocks and soil combine.  The Five Elements Dunjia he used just now has not been fully refined yet and cannot be used at its strongest state. However, Ren Jie also noticed that walking in the rocks is more stressful and the speed is slower, but this Five Elements Dunjia is indeed the Five Elements Dunjia.  It's no problem.

    "Such a fucking mess" entered it, Ren Jie extended his consciousness to explore again, and found that the space below was chaotic, and his consciousness was severely affected. Even his current consciousness could only explore a few kilometers inside the mine, and the mine here  There are countless holes criss-crossing each other.

    As for other places, there are various influences and disturbances that cannot be detected by spiritual consciousness. Ren Jie cursed and walked along a mine tunnel.

    Spiritual jade is hidden deep underground, in mountains and in various magical places. It is the product of the essence of heaven and earth and the condensation of spiritual energy.  Spiritual jade is contained in jade, and the outer layer of jade is usually wrapped with unique stones, which need to be mined. Only after opening it can you know whether it is just ordinary jade used to make jade coins, or jade containing precious spiritual jade.

    These jade stones are not placed there like a mountain of stones, waiting for you to mine them, but are densely scattered in some places.

    "It should have been mined here for more than forty years. It's not here. Moreover, the mining technology here is also very backward. There are many places damaged. It was obviously forcibly mined by people who didn't know much about technology in the early days" Since the divine consciousness can't help it,  The exploration was too clear, so Ren Jie relied on his great realm to check the situation of the mine. After analyzing the situation of the surrounding mines, Ren Jie walked underground again, exploring forward and downward.

    "It was mined seven or eight years ago, and the technology is obviously much more mature"

    "The technology here is the best. It should be a new technology that has been developed. There is almost no damage. Excavation is also a lot easier. We can dig out some hidden fragments and lock and explore them clearly"

    "Oh, it's a little rough here"

    "Damn it, why is it still being corroded and swallowed up here? This doesn't look like it was mined by humans."

    Unconsciously, Ren Jie went deeper and deeper into the jade veins in Yuquan Mountain, and gradually found some places that were being excavated recently. As he went deeper, Ren Jie soon discovered some particularly strange places. At the same time,  I also felt the surrounding temperature gradually increase.

    Although there was Five Elements Dunjia between them, it was still astonishing. Ren Jie quickly found a mine and came out, but the sight in front of him surprised him.

    In this mine, light is flashing, and the magma is like the rising and ebbing waves of the tide, advancing forward in waves, then retreating, and then moving forward again, one wave after another.

    But this is not a wave, but magma. Fortunately, it is still wide enough here. Ren Jie casually holds a stone in the mine. After the wave-like magma below recedes, he can see the ground below.  , red, and in some places even some destroyed jade will be exposed. The jade will be destroyed at this high temperature, but some with spiritual jade will not, revealing undivided spiritual jade of different sizes.

    This is also a strange sight, the magma is like waves, one wave is urging another, and Ren Jie found that the waves are still growing, as if someone is urging them.

    Depend on

    If this continues, what will happen if the magma wave rushes out? Then something big will really happen.

    ¡°What on earth is the emperor thinking

      "Bang" Just as Ren Jie was looking at the magma wave and pondering it, suddenly the slowly and regularly surging magma wave suddenly swept towards Ren Jie. Ren Jie's body quickly retreated, but right there  When the lava wave that swept up was exhausted, a fiery red demonic beast that was two meters long suddenly rushed out from inside and rushed directly towards Ren Jie like a projectile.

 Volume One Chapter 203 Mutated Fire Ant Monster

    "Fuck" Ren Jie was shocked. It was too late to dodge at this moment. The space here and the current situation did not allow it. Feeling the sharp and hard attacks stabbing him from both sides, Ren Jie directly hit him with both hands.  Go up.

    "Bangbang" Ren Jie felt a hot breath entering his body. Even if Five Elements Dunjia blocked it, this breath was amazing.

    The key is that Ren Jie felt a huge force, and he flew backwards for more than ten meters before he could control it.  However, the monster that collided with Ren Jie also flew back more than ten meters, and fell with a bang to the place where the magma wave was surging below.

    At this time, the magma wave in this place was actually not very high. The fallen monster then shook its head violently and looked at Ren Jie in surprise. Obviously, it did not expect that the other party could block its attack in such a sudden attack.

    You must know that this person's aura is not very strong, otherwise it would not attack alone.

    It was only at this time that Ren Jie saw clearly what had attacked him, the fire ant monster. When he saw this Ren Jie's head suddenly became as big as a bucket.  This thing looks somewhat similar to the ants in the world, but only slightly, and its ferociousness is very famous among monsters.

    This fire ant monster is only a level three monster when it is born, and the adult fire ant monster is only a level five monster. Generally, only the fire ant monster king can reach level six.  Relatively speaking, this fire ant monster is relatively small among monsters. Although it is powerful, its development space is limited after all, and it is a relatively low-end monster among monsters.

    The most important thing is that this fire ant monster only lives in the underground flame magma and basically does not conflict with other monsters and humans.  Although there are some special monsters in that underground world, those are another matter.  The only record about fire ant monsters is that there once was a natural disaster in a place, a volcano erupted, and countless fire ant monsters appeared. Although they were not particularly powerful, their numbers were terrifying. Hundreds of thousands of people died during the volcanic eruption.  , destroying hundreds of miles.

    However, due to the emergence of countless fire ant monsters, millions of people died, which directly led to the destruction of several small countries around that time. Although that did not happen in the Mingyu Dynasty, Ren Jie learned from the book  Saw it.

    There is nothing surprising about the life in the flames. What really surprised Ren Jie was the huge size of this fire ant monster, which was twice as huge as the fire ant beast king in normal records.  The terrifying power, the intensity of the impact just now, was comparable to an eighth-level early-stage monster, and equivalent to a full blow from a practitioner at the fourth level of the supernatural realm.

    This goes against common sense, how could it be like this, and it¡¯s still happening here.

    "Bang" At this moment, the fire ant monster exerted force again, and its limbs shot into the magma. When the body jumped up, the magma swept directly behind it.

    "Smash the eighth-level monsters for me and break the armor." Ren Jie possesses the Five Elements Dungeon Armor. He can already feel it just now. This Five Elements Dungeon Armor can also travel through magma, but the high temperature of the flame will consume more of Ren Jie's true energy. At the same time,  Even a small amount of heat is enough to make it difficult for ordinary people in the magical realm to resist. Fortunately, Ren Jie's body is strong enough.  Moreover, Ren Jie's own true energy is sufficient. Even with his super powerful true energy, he can survive in magma for a short period of time.

    ??????????????????? Even those in the magical realm can only stay in this high-temperature magma for a short period of time with powerful magic power or special magic weapons after reaching the eighth level of the magical realm.

    So Ren Jie did not try to avoid the lava that swept up like a wave. Instead, he turned around violently. The fire ant monster bombarded the wall. Ren Jie's fierce explosion directly bombarded its abdomen.  superior.

    With the powerful force of "Boom", Ren Jie directly punched through the body of the hard fire ant monster, and at the same time, it hit the wall heavily. With a bang, the wall also collapsed, and there was another wall less than one meter away.  There was a huge hollowed-out round hole on one side. Apparently there used to be a lot of jade around here, forming a hole more than ten meters high and thirty meters long. Just next to this mine, Ren Jie happened to bring the fire with him.  The ant monster entered it.

    "Bang" In the huge round hole next to it, a lot of the bottom was covered with magma, and Ren Jie fell directly into it.

    As soon as he entered it, even with the protection of the Five Elements Armor, Ren Jie suddenly felt the hot breath. Ren Jie immediately released part of his true energy to cover his body. At the same time, his consciousness started to explore the situation of the fire ant monster he had just killed.  .

    Ren Jie was even more surprised after this inspection. There was a special liquid in the mouth of this fire ant monster. It should be a high-temperature liquid quenched in magma, just like what he found in some mines when he first entered.

    "And Ren Jie felt that there was some kind of power in these fire ant monsters that helped them transform and break through some limits.

    "Could it be that these fire ant monsters can cultivate? Also, what's going on with the continuous rising of magma?  Damn it, if this trend continues, then once the magma breaks out here, countless fire ants willIf the beast breaks out, the Ren family may have to mobilize hundreds of thousands of troops and the entire family strength to deal with it.

    "Anyway, this place belongs to the Ren family. Even the emperor and other powers will help, but in the end it will definitely be the Ren family who contributes the most.

    No wonder the emperor wanted to give the Yuquan Mountains to the Ren family immediately. It turns out that the source is here, but the magma rising up is also very evil

    At this moment, Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness suddenly discovered that there were more than a dozen fire ant monsters appearing in the mine he had penetrated just now.  Not only that, almost at the same time that Ren Jie discovered these fire ant monsters, the magma in the cavity also rose rapidly like a rising tide, and then followed the place where Ren Jie had just penetrated, and the magma rolled into this huge hole.

    "Bang bang bang" followed by several loud noises. The hole was hit by several powerful forces and expanded more than ten times in an instant. The hole was even bigger, so the magma in the mine next to it flowed down like a waterfall. At the same time,  Many fire ant monsters also fell down.

    Ren Jie immediately dodged aside, but at this moment he was in the magma. Although his true energy was enough to support him, and the Five Elements Dunjia also allowed him to move freely in the magma, this freedom of movement did not mean that his speed was guaranteed. Following the birth of  Compared to the monsters in this magma, they are far inferior.

    Before Ren Jie could dodge, several fire ant monsters rushed forward, but this time they were only about one and a half meters, obviously smaller than the one before.

    "Boomboom" He directly knocked away the two fire ant monsters, and then grabbed one of the fire ant monsters and hit it hard on several other fire ant monsters that rushed up. However, this one was fighting in the magma, no matter how hard it was,  Jay immediately felt extremely strenuous.

    The consumption was so great that even he felt it was too much. Although these ordinary fire ant monsters were only at the first or second level of the supernatural realm, Ren Jie could kill them with just the strong impact of his body, but the consumption was huge.  It is more than ten times that of Zhengxing.  To maintain the Five Elements Dunjia, to circulate the True Qi to condense the True Gang to protect the body, and at the same time to break through the strong resistance and kill these fire ant monsters, this is really not a fucking job that ordinary people can do.

    Ren Jie sighed secretly while fighting, but he didn't know that if others saw him fighting the fire ants in the magma, how many people would be frightened.  You know, even if there are armors with high-grade spiritual weapons, even if it is a magical weapon such as Five Elements Dunjia that can shuttle through various substances, no one in the True Qi realm dares to be so exaggerated, even in the magical power realm, let alone the True Qi realm.  .

    And Ren Jie just felt the difficulty and cursed secretly, which was enough to make many people feel ashamed and speechless.

    After killing several fire ant monsters one after another, Ren Jie knew that this was not possible. The fire ant monsters were too flexible in the magma and would consume themselves multiple times. Moreover, the fire ant monsters were famous for their numbers. Although at this time, he  The fire ant monsters encountered were obviously different from those in the records, but judging from their appearance, the number must be increasing.

    "Bang" Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie seized the opportunity and kicked the head of a fire ant monster fiercely with his horns, causing the head of the fire ant monster to explode. Ren Jie  The body rushed out quickly.  At this moment, the magma in the huge hole dug had exceeded that of the mine. There was still a huge space without magma at the top. Ren Jie came out of the magma and rushed to the top in an instant.

    With both hands hard, he inserted directly into the top rock. At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly felt a sense of relief. The burning sensation disappeared a lot, the strong pressure also disappeared a lot, and the person seemed to be suddenly free.

    "Bangbangbang" At this moment, several fire ant monsters below also rushed up. At this moment, Ren Jie recovered slightly and saw the fire ant monsters rushing up again. Before they could get close,  Ren Jie had already flashed and volleyed out.

    Using both fists and feet, he easily killed several fire ant monsters that rushed up in the air. Then he kicked the fire ant monster down again and Ren Jie had bounced to the top of the hole again.

    After leaving the magma, the speed of these fire ant monsters is much slower in Ren Jie's opinion. In Ren Jie's current opinion, the early and middle level seventh-level monsters can be easily killed, and even if he needs to rely on external infuriating energy, he can kill them easily.  The sword energy and fist power formed can kill it, but it just consumed a huge amount of energy. He will not show off and use such a huge consumption of attacks when it is not necessary.

    "BoomDrowning" Just after Ren Jie easily killed the fire ant beast that rushed up again, a large amount of magma suddenly poured in from the magma-filled mine, and then a giant fire ant monster that was bigger than the one that Ren Jie killed initially  A fire ant monster and a huge fire ant monster appeared, and the most surprising thing was that there was a person sitting on the back of the fire ant monster.

    The clothes on his body looked tattered, but he could see the unique mark of Taoist Yuquan in them. He looked like he hadn't changed in decades, and his face was obscured by his beard, eyebrows and long hair.  Like a savage, holding a sword in his hand, a layer of light on his body is combined with the outer layer of light on the fire ant monster. The magma does not put too much pressure on it, so he can't see clearly. The one sitting at the moment has a level nine level.  The monster's fire ants, the sound on the monster's backHe said harshly, pointing at Ren Jie.

 Volume 1, Chapter 204 Damn, is it beyond the Yin and Yang realm...

    This is?

    Ren Jie was surprised to see this person appear as a remnant of the Yuquan Sect, and immediately understood what was going on. Isn't this the remnant of the Yuquan Sect that Liu Shu'er described to him?

    Liu Shuer once said that according to the information obtained later, these remnants of the Yuquan Sect were hiding in the front, but in the later period, they acted very strangely and looked very weird and strange.  It's just that at that time, people had stopped getting involved in the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine, so they didn't pay much attention to it. Moreover, the emperor was quite jealous of the Ren family at that time. If the emperor found out that the Ren family was paying too much attention to the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine, it would cause trouble.  No need to bother.

    So when Ren Jie talked about this with Uncle Liu, Uncle Liu knew what had happened before. Later, Wan Hong learned from the people who entered the Lingyu Mine of Yuquan Mountain with Ren Junyang and others that there were terrifying flames and monsters inside.  , and the strange remnants of Taoist Yuquan.

    What was said at the time was not very clear, but now Ren Jie was checking in one by one, and everyone knew what was going on.  However, why are the remnants of Taoist Yuquan so strange, giving people an inhuman feeling.

    "BangBangBang" The guy who was sitting on the ninth-level fire ant monster like a savage in tatters pointed at Ren Jie with a broken sword and shouted difficult words. He instantly saw  The magma below is constantly spewing and surging.

    But this time, it was no longer the fire ant monsters that followed the attack, but the fire ant monsters that appeared from the mine just now dived into the magma below. I don¡¯t know what method they used, it was like casting a spell.  , the magma below continues to climb upward.

    "Damn" Although Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness is not as good as outside, he can still know that there are hundreds of fire ant monsters densely packed below at the moment, and they are still far away.  There are more than twenty fire ant monsters, not to mention that there are hundreds of ordinary seventh-level fire ant monsters.

    "Now it's a lot more fun. Damn it, the fire ant monster used to be a weak monster. It was scary enough just by its numbers. Fortunately, it basically wouldn't rush to the ground. But now it's controlled by someone. That's dangerous."

    Although Ren Jie had the idea of ????training himself and exploring while fighting, he did not want to be buried here. The danger was too great, so he immediately chose to leave.  He immediately activated the Five Elements Dunjia to directly escape into the upper part of the cave, entering the soil and rock layer above.

    "Boom" But then, Ren Jie felt a powerful force. The savage-like guy sitting on top of the ninth-level monster actually rushed up together with the ninth-level fire ant monster. The impact  The force approached instantly, and it was not much slower than when Ren Jie used Five Elements Dunjia to move here.

    "Bang" Ren Jie turned around and punched. The fist, protected by the Five Elements Armor, collided hard with the sword of the savage-like guy. The sword exploded instantly, but the powerful impact force also knocked Ren Jie's entire body apart.  People flew out.

    "Well, pounce" There was a heartbreaking pain, and Ren Jie found that even under the protection of Five Elements Dunjia, his arm was injured and torn with a wound that was deep enough to show the bones, and the powerful impact shocked his internal organs.  His internal organs are strong enough.

    Damn it, this is the existence of the ninth level of the magical power realm. No, it is more powerful than the ninth level of the magical power realm.  He had Five Elements Dunjia, so even if he was at the ninth level of the magical power realm, it would be impossible for him to be hurt like this. At that moment, Ren Jie felt that he was facing a person who was cultivating at the ninth level of the magical power realm, and a ninth-level monster at the same time.  Normal bombardment.

    However, Ren Jie¡¯s full-strength blow was not weak, and the savage-like Yuquan Taoist remnant who rushed over on the fire ant monster fell directly back.

    If it was a solo fight with Five Elements Dunjia, Ren Jie would not be afraid if he had many trump cards, and would even kill them or capture them for study. But now with hundreds of fire ant beasts below, Ren Jie did not dare to stay any longer.  Once again, he faced the East Five Elements Dunjia and escaped into the rocks and soil quickly.

    This time there was no further pursuit, and soon Ren Jie had reached a safer place above. He breathed a sigh of relief, then took out a few packets of potions that he had prepared, swallowed them, and quickly used the Jade Emperor Technique to restore his body.  Injury.

    Fortunately, the injury was not serious, but Ren Jie really had a headache at the moment. Ren Junyang and the others probably encountered the same situation at the time.  Maybe they didn't go deep enough, but encountered them in different mines and started fighting.  In Ren Junyang's view, although these fire ant monsters are numerous and have unusual mutations, they are limited after all.

    As long as the super strong people in the Yin and Yang Realm take action to cut off the fire ant monsters' retreat and find a way to seal the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu vein and the source of the flame magma below, all that's left is to send an army to gradually exterminate the fire ant monsters, but Ren Jie  But he knew it was not that simple. He had just fought with the remnant of Taoist Yuquan, and Ren Jie's consciousness was not idle. After closer inspection, he was surprised to find that this remnant of Taoist Yuquan didn't have that kind of living thing aura, and was not as good as those fires.  Ant monster.

    It¡¯s likelike a puppet that has been refined and controlled. Although it has life, it doesn¡¯t have that kind of aura and feeling of being alive.

      As for the mutations of these fire ant monsters, you must know that the monsters can break through the limit. Unless there are mutations in a few cases, it is impossible for the entire population to change so suddenly. There is only one possibility, the king of fire ant monsters.  Breaking through their limits, leading them to transform as a whole, or having some kind of force push them to evolve.

    No matter what the possibility is, not only is there something strange about it, but things are by no means that simple.

    ¡°Damn it, I knew the emperor had bad intentions, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so bad. Okay, I will remember this.  Ren Jie thought in his mind that he had recovered a lot from his injuries. This time he did not dare to appear in the mine again. He just walked above the mine while exploring with his spiritual consciousness.

    This made it much simpler. Soon Ren Jie discovered that magma waves began to surge in most of the mines. However, it was obviously not going to rush up yet. However, there were only a little magma in some places, but even so, there was no way to mine it.  of.  You must know that those who really know how to mine spiritual jade may not necessarily be strong people. They cannot withstand such high temperatures, not to mention that fire ants and monsters may attack at any time.

    " Moreover, Ren Jie also discovered that there was something wrong with the spiritual jade in this vein. The corrosive situation reappeared in the place that was not supposed to be mined. It seemed that it was taken away by the fire ant monster.

    Finally, Ren Jie went deep into the place and found many fire ant monsters in the magma. There were some spiritual jade damaged by the magma on their backs. However, the spiritual jade was damaged, but there was no problem with the spiritual jade inside.

    And at the very front, there was a remnant of Taoist Yuquan who looked like a savage riding a level nine fire ant monster that Ren Jie had seen before.

    Damn it, they are really rushing to mine spiritual jade. No, they only want spiritual jade but not ordinary jade, and they seem to have to transport it to a certain place.  Unexpectedly discovering this situation, Ren Jie couldn't help but quietly walked above, following the team of fire ant monsters transporting spiritual jade downwards and deeper into the interior.

    As night falls, Gao Peng and Fang Yan are sitting together on the top floor of Tingxue Pavilion. There is no tea or wine, and Fang Yan is still wearing armor.

    "The Ren family has been arrogant for long enough, and it's finally their turn to do something. It's a pity that Ren Jie didn't follow him in. But this time I heard that the internal disputes in the Ren family have been fierce. I wonder what the current situation of the Ren family is like.  ?" Fang Yan looked at Gao Peng. The two have been working together for a while. Now that Fang Yan is almost out of the Fang family, he has no information. He can only ask Gao Peng for anything.

    "I heard that Ren Tianzong's thunder gun was inserted into the meeting hall again, but there was no news after that. Moreover, the Ren family now fully controls the news, and there is no other news for the time being. As for the losses this time, it is mainly Ren Junyang and the three elders.  , and some people brought by Ren Qiang and Ren Hao. If the Ren family enters the Yuquan Mountain Spirit Jade Mine again, then the real excitement will be whether it is Ren Jie or the elders who fall into the Yuquan Mountain Spirit.  The jade veins are worth it to them." Gao Peng was also very happy and looking forward to the continuation of the Ren family.

    "The remnants of Taoist Yuquan in the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu vein are really so powerful. What's going on inside?" Anyone who is not stupid now knows that the problem inside must be serious, and Fang Yan also asked curiously.

    Gao Peng smiled enigmatically and said: "You don't need to worry about this. They are just some monsters and remnants. They will not affect the big things, but they will get deeper and deeper. Your task this time is very difficult. You should take care of other things first.  Don¡¯t worry about it, just do it well this time.¡±

    When mentioning this matter, Fang Yan's expression became extremely solemn, his eyebrows almost came together, and he looked at Gao Peng solemnly.

    "You know, what are the consequences if I do this?" Fang Yan has been struggling with this matter recently, but now he has no choice but to catch up.

    Seeing that Fang Yan was still hesitant and worried, Gao Peng advised: "You have to choose as a human being. You always have to side with the emperor or the Fang family. You know it well with the Fang family. They will never support you as the head of the family. You have to choose."  If you want to fight for everything that belongs to you, you need the support of powerful forces. I and our Gao family will definitely have no problem, but this is not enough. I asked you to express your loyalty to the emperor before.  Now that the emperor wants to use you, this is your opportunity. You have to truly master a force of your own. You have to quickly improve yourself to a certain height. You have to be strong enough. When the time comes, you will have the support of the emperor and me.  With our direct bloodline, many things will fall into place."

    Recently, Gao Peng secretly supported Fang Yan a lot, allowing Fang Yan to cultivate a group of his own people in Ruijian Camp. With Gao Peng's strong financial resources, he bought elixirs and even some demon elixirs to help them improve, so that the strength of this group of people increased.  A lot.

    " Moreover, he persuaded Fang Yan to show his loyalty to the emperor, saying that as long as he had the chance, he could completely control the Ruijian Camp and completely take the Ruijian Camp into his own hands and become a powerful force that only listens to His Majesty's orders.

    The Ruijian Battalion is mainly located in the capital city. Although there are only 100,000 people, its combat effectiveness and equipment are extraordinary, and there are so manyThe emperor has been suppressing it since then, otherwise it should have been expanded to 200,000 people.  At that time, Gao Peng asked Fang Yan to express his loyalty to the emperor and show that he had certain control capabilities. Fang Yan also felt that this should be the case. This meant that he was capable. He cultivated a group of his own people within a few months and helped those people improve.  gain their allegiance.

    After what was said at that time, the emperor was also very happy and asked him to work hard. As long as he could fully master it, he would expand the Sharp Arrow Camp to 200,000.  The heavily equipped army of 200,000 was still an army in the capital city, so its weight was naturally different. Fang Yan was happy for several days, but he did not expect that the emperor had secretly met with him not long ago and gave him a decree to cooperate with the Fang family and Gao  Although on the surface, he was asked to listen to Fang Tianen's command and test his ability.

    In fact, he secretly gave him an order to find opportunities to gradually and completely control Ruijian Camp, because everything will be easier to handle if there is a battle.  But then Fang Tianen also approached him and expressed his wooing again, saying that the Fang family valued him.  And this is also because he listened to Gao Peng before and maintained a relationship with the Fang family, showing that he hopes to continue to receive support from the Fang family. He just wants to gain strength, resources, identity, and status, and gradually his relationship with the Fang family has improved.  family relationship.

    But if he uses this operation to attack the Fang family's control, it will be tantamount to completely falling out with the Fang family.

    "Think about it, His Majesty has promised to expand the Ruijian Battalion. You control the 100,000 troops now, and then expand the army to 200,000 troops, and they are still in the capital. Even if the Fang family notices it and gets angry, there is nothing they can do to you.  You may have already made a breakthrough by then. You know the price I paid in order for you to make a breakthrough quickly. Moreover, this is also a test for you by the emperor. I am also fighting for a new position now. Wait for me.  Once you take charge of the equipment and equipment, when the emperor orders you to expand the army, you can legitimately do many things, say it is an army of 200,000. "

    "Not counting the Gao family, with the support of my Feitian Merchant Group, you will have no problem recruiting 300,000 in the name of training and selecting elite soldiers. Then we will find a way to make these armies legitimate. I have the financial resources here.  Start managing equipment, equipment, and resources again, and allocate the best to you, so that your 300,000-strong army will have the combat power of a million-strong army.  The youngest general in the Jade Dynasty."

    "Look at Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. Who within the family or the emperor dares to easily provoke them and become a powerful force. Only when you reach this point can you be qualified to win over some people from the Fang family and slowly compete for the head of the Fang family.  Only in this way can you be qualified to sit with me and let us discuss major world affairs. The opportunity has arisen, and I have made all the preparations for you. Now it is up to you to decide. But if you give up, then  You gave up the fight for the head of the Fang family, gave up the emperor's trust, and gave up your cooperation." Gao Peng's voice was low and calm, but his words made Fang Rehao's blood boil.

    "I, Fang Yan, never retreat, so just prepare everything." Fang Yan's eyes lit up, and after speaking, he stood up and strode away from Ting Xuexuan.

    Looking at Fang Yan leaving, Gao Peng showed an inscrutable smile again. He has now gradually found his own way. He found that his previous way was wrong, and now this is the right way.  If you stand out too much, you will always be targeted. Unless you have absolutely tyrannical power, like Ren Tianxing back then, there is no need to do many things too openly.

    It¡¯s great now. Soon Fang Yan will shine brightly, and he will praise him to the highest level.

    Ren Jie followed the fire ant monsters dragging the spiritual jade into the magma, and gradually felt that the temperature was getting hotter and hotter. At this moment, even if he walked through the rocks above, he could feel the heat wave.  This is because of the help of Five Elements Dunjia to block it. At this moment, the surrounding stones are all red and emit a scorching aura.

    "Compared with this place, the red magma before was like ice-cold water that was about to freeze, while here it was water that was already boiling, a difference of dozens of times.

    Even with the Five Elements Dunjia in the magma here, Ren Jie is now considering whether he can travel through it.

    It¡¯s so fucking hot that even the Five Elements Dunjia can¡¯t stop it too much. I don¡¯t know if my Zhen Gang body protection will work.

    Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie followed all the way, and finally found a place where the rock was so hot that it was completely red. When Ren Jie's consciousness was disturbed by various huge disturbances and could only detect the surrounding area of ??1,000 meters, Ren Jie finally found out.  The destination of this group of fire ant monsters.

    "What the hell is this?"

    This was Ren Jie's first reaction when he discovered this moment. The group of fire ant monsters that came out of the mine reached the end, and suddenly a huge space appeared. There were hundreds of mines around it leading to all directions, and in  In the center of these hundreds of mines is a huge deep pit.

    It¡¯s like countless rivers converging into a huge pool, except here it¡¯s the complete opposite. From the hottest magma center in the deep pit below, countless magma flows retrogradely upward for a while, and then rushes into those mines.?among.

    How much mana is required to do this? You must know that the distance between the deep pit and these mines is at least hundreds of meters. There is only a circle of platforms when entering these mines. The platform is nothing compared to the pit, but there are several  Ten meters wide.

    After the fire ant monster came over, it flowed out of the lava that poured into the mine in a retrograde direction, and threw the spiritual jade it was carrying directly below.

    The key thing that shocked Ren Jie the most was that in the center of the pit, there was a huge fire ant that was more than ten meters tall and floating in the magma. The smell of this fire ant made Ren Jie feel it with his spiritual consciousness.  Chill.

    How could this fire ant be ejected simply by relying on his own spiritual consciousness? How could this be possible? If it were a great demon in disguise, it should have already been able to transform into a human form. Even if he recovered his body and was cultivating, he should still be able to transform into a great demon.  breath.

    This fire ant is obviously the king of fire ants here, but it deliberately completely seals its aura, and there are many formations around it.

    The place where the fire ant beast king is lying is obviously a hole-like place. Every time it surges in its abdomen, a large amount of magma can be drawn out of the hole in a retrograde direction, surrounding many parts of its body below, and the others are flowing in a retrograde direction.  Go up into the many mines.

    At this time, you can see that many fire ant monsters are constantly emerging from the mine, throwing the spiritual jade they are carrying into them. Some of the spiritual jade below are already like hills.

    It's dozens of meters high. Damn it, this is the real Lingyu Mountain. It's completely different from the Jade Money Mountain that I accumulated when I opened the casino. Although most of them are low-grade Lingyu, there are still some.  Middle-grade spiritual jade or even high-grade spiritual jade, the key is that the quantity is too fucking astonishing.

    "Rumble" At this moment, I felt a vibration all around, and then a stream of magma surged up from the ground. Most of it first rose up around the huge fire ant beast king, almost completely covering the fire ant beast king.  Covers many areas.

    ¡°Then the fire ant beast king moved slightly, and hundreds of lava flows immediately surged upward.

    It was only then that Ren Jie finally understood how the waves of magma were formed, and it was all because of the fire ant beast king.

    To what extent this ghost thing, how can this change? The key is how the Yuquan Taoist people are combined with these fire ants monsters. What is special here?

    "Quack the ring Quack, it turned out to be the ring of the head of the Ren family. You little baby turned out to be the head of the Ren family. Who are you from Ren Tianxing? Quack, it seems that God has been kind to me. Now luck is finally on my side.  , I gave you such a great gift when I was about to complete my great work. Tsk, tsk, okay, although it is a bit weak, but this body is strong enough and has a good foundation. The key is that the consciousness is strong enough.  It should be enough to withstand my Taoist transformation and keep the subconscious mind." Just as Ren Jie was thinking about it, he suddenly felt that his brain was about to explode. He instantly realized that it was too late to leave, and a voice suddenly sounded in his mind.

    The weird, uncomfortable laughter, and the voice that was modified at will, like treating ants.

    What gave Ren Jie an unprecedented sense of fear was that he felt a force, not an external force, but a force that directly invaded his mind. The power of the soul can directly invade other people's minds.  In, this this has surpassed the peak of the general Yin-Yang realm and the Taiji realm. Could it be that I have encountered a Taiji realm existence?

 Volume 1 Chapter 205 Taoist Yuquan is still alive

    Ren Jie's own spiritual consciousness has also reached the yin and yang realm, and he has also reached a high level with the help of saints' discussions. He naturally understands the power of spiritual consciousness. In fact, he also uses his spiritual consciousness to deal with the Gu King.

    Generally, under the yin-yang mirror, the function of spiritual consciousness is to detect the surroundings, like a radar.

    However, after reaching the Yin-Yang realm and condensing the Yin Soul, the power of the Divine Consciousness will gradually increase, and it can produce a series of powers such as coercion, because the Divine Consciousness can always bring some power of the Yin Soul, which some people call the power of the Divine Soul.  .

    However, few people know about this power of the soul, and no one cares too much about it, because let alone condensing Yin souls, even if it condenses Yang souls, the power of the Divine soul that can be used is limited. It can only be said to allow more changes in spiritual consciousness, and the range  Bigger, suppressing other people's consciousness and other actions.

    No one will use the power in their spiritual consciousness to do anything with others. It is said that only when one reaches the Tai Chi realm and truly begins to touch the power of the law, can the power of the soul truly have special power.

    "When you reach the legendary realm of Tai Chi, your spiritual consciousness can truly merge with the soul, and there are many things you can do. In addition, the Yin and Yang souls condense Tai Chi and carve magical powers and laws, which is infinitely powerful.

    So at this moment, Ren Jie felt the sound, and was shocked when he felt the power of the soul. He could use the power of the soul directly to enter his mind. How terrifying this was, and in an instant, Ren Jie felt that his consciousness was almost suppressed.  Hard to move.

    "Okaygreat, I didn't expect that Ren Tianxing destroyed my Taoist body and almost destroyed me. Now God would send such a good son to me. Haha, okay, great, he can actually be in this Taoist's body."  It's really strange that you can still move and use some spiritual power under the suppression of the power of the soul. This is the best. I like it very much. "The voice sounded again, and at this moment, Ren Jie felt like an extremely weird guy had entered his mind.  , body, is constantly exploring every inch of its body's secrets, showing them without reservation.

    I, the Taoist, destroyed my body back then

    Damn it, no way

    Ren Jie secretly cursed in his heart, Taoist Yuquan, Taoist Yuquan was actually alive.  Didn¡¯t you say you would kill your father and your sixth uncle back then?

    "What the hell is this remnant of Taoist Yuquan? It's actually Taoist Yuquan himself. According to his wishes, he actually wants to transform himself into the same person as those guys riding on the fire ant monster."

    At

    Those were his subordinates and disciples, and they were all done by him. No wonder he was like a zombie, with no signs of life at all and only the simplest basic movements, but it was done by this guy.

    "Taoist Yuquan, you are not dead, but you won't live much longer. My father, Ren Tianxing, will bring people over right away." At this moment, Ren Jie felt as if his consciousness was being suppressed under the Five Elements Mountain. He was in unbearable pain and felt  The power of the Yuquan Island God's soul that transcends his spiritual consciousness wants to completely erase his own spiritual consciousness and completely control himself. Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness desperately makes a sound.

    "Gaga little baby, I was one step away from being able to establish a sect and take control of the entire Mingyu Dynasty in just one step, no, half a step. Your father was just lucky back then, but now he is dead.  And do you think you can deceive me with this kind of words? I am about to achieve great things. At that time, countless fire ant armies will need someone who will be absolutely obedient and will not become stupid because of being controlled by the power of my soul.  , you will be the first general under my Taoist master, and then I will turn your father and others into the generals of my fire ant army, quack" Taoist Yuquan's laughter made people feel uncomfortable all over. At this moment, Ren Jie felt  A force of soul is eroding and destroying his original sea of ??consciousness and all memories.

    At the periphery of Ren Jie's sea of ??consciousness, Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness was suppressed and incomprehensible. In Ren Jie's brain, the power of the soul had formed an image, a figure with both hands on his back. If it weren't for one eye and the upper part of the eye's head, then it would be a black hole.  It must be a Taoist who looks like an immortal, but the only eyes left reveal a demonic and ferocious aura, condensed with the power of the soul.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Ren Jie¡¯s physical condition is a casual comment on Ren Jie¡¯s physical condition. He has been constantly breaking through the protection of Ren Jie¡¯s sea of ??consciousness while raising his hand, as if he was entering and exiting his own yard as freely as he could.  A happy and proud smile always hangs on his face, but underneath that smile is a boundless murderous intent and the pleasure of revenge.

    Even the phantom condensed by the power of the soul cannot restore his eyes, so that the power of his soul will never be complete. Otherwise, he would have to wait for so long, and the complete power of the soul of the Tai Chi realm would be enough to directly take the reincarnation.  Just because the power of the soul was incomplete and the most important part was damaged, he could endure it for so long.

    But everything is worth it, now his soul power will soon be completely restored, and an unexpected adventure will allow him to control the most powerful power.

    Fire ant army, fuck

    " Sure enough, this guy is not a normal person. If this guy controls the fire ant monster and rushes forward, it will definitely be a huge disaster and catastrophe.

      Ordinary fire ant monsters are already terrifying, but these mutated ones are even more terrifying, not to mention that the number is probably hard to count.

    However, these things only passed by in a flash, because Ren Jie had already felt that his head was going to explode. The power of the soul was too powerful, and it would tear apart his sea of ??consciousness in an instant, break through the sea of ??consciousness and directly erase his memory.  The presence.

    No, no one can.

    He was not afraid of death because he had died before. However, Ren Jie would never allow others to erase everything about him or his existence.

    ? Divine consciousness, the strongest one in the past, I can't do anything about it. Even the power I usually gather with my spiritual consciousness has been shattered. If it doesn't work, it will soon

    "Ah" he suddenly roared and violently shattered the ring of infuriating energy he had condensed before. This moment made his body's strength surge. The only effect of this fluctuation was to give Ren Jie a little chance to breathe.  Power fluctuated, consciousness fluctuated, Ren Jie instantly activated the Consciousness Sea Video, and crazily and desperately pressed all the spiritual jades in the storage ring directly.

    "Boom" In an instant, Ren Jie's video was activated. Once the video was activated, Ren Jie's consciousness was instantly attracted into it. At this moment, the power of Taoist Yuquan's soul that suppressed Ren Jie's consciousness was not at all.  kick in.

    "Impossible, how is it possible what kind of power is this?" Taoist Yuquan was also shocked. The top of his left eye to his head had not yet completely condensed, and the expression on the right half of his face was also extremely horrified.

    How is it possible that this guy who only has the True Qi Realm has magical powers in his body? It¡¯s amazing enough. I wonder if it¡¯s because of a sudden change in his spiritual consciousness that he actually has the power of the Yin-Yang Realm.  But even so, how could his consciousness escape his own suppression and re-enter the sea of ??consciousness? Moreover, his sea of ??consciousness has undergone a change at this moment, causing Taoist Yuquan's shadow condensed with the power of his soul to violently appear outside Ren Jie's sea of ??consciousness.  stop.

    What kind of power is this and what happened?

    Ren Jie, who entered the sage's discourse, was urging him crazily. At this moment, the power of the Yuquan Taoist's soul was still in his sea of ??consciousness. Although it was the incomplete power of the Tai Chi realm's soul, it was still the power of the Tai Chi realm's soul.  Power, beyond the scope of normal spiritual consciousness.

    At this moment, the only option was to fight, so Ren Jie desperately activated the video to enhance his consciousness.

    "It was broken by this Taoist master. I want to see what it is" Taoist Yuquan, who had gathered the power of his soul, made a fierce move to rush into Ren Jie's sea of ??consciousness.

    "Get out, get out of here, my master, boom" Ren Jie roared violently. It was impossible not to fight at this time, and he had to be quick. After all, this was in his own mind, in his own sea of ??consciousness.  His sea of ??consciousness did not reach the level of the Tai Chi realm, and he did not gather the power of his soul, so after he activated the video crazily, his consciousness surged and directly pressed forward to blast away the power of Taoist Yuquan's soul.

    "Bang how is that possible?" Taoist Yuquan's divine soul power was instantly knocked back. Taoist Yuquan was also shocked, because the consciousness that hit his divine soul power at this moment was already comparable to the fifth-level Yang soul in the Yin-Yang realm.  Strength above the layer.

    Taoist Yuquan has traveled all over the world, and he has never heard of such a thing. How could his spiritual consciousness become stronger so quickly?

    But even so, it was just because of the suddenness. After all, the power of the soul in the Tai Chi realm was no joke, but Ren Jie didn't give him a chance to breathe at all. The next moment he attacked again to knock the power of his soul out of his mind.  .

    When they collided again, Taoist Yuquan was shocked to discover that hehow did he do it? The strength of the consciousness above the eighth level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm was still increasing.

    This is unreasonable, this is impossible, no one can enhance his spiritual consciousness at will?

    "I would like to see what secrets there are in your sea of ??consciousness." The remaining half of Taoist Yuquan's face, condensed with the power of his soul, revealed a ferocious appearance, and the power of his soul increased again.

    At this moment, Ren Jie already felt that he was about to die, and he was wasting away too quickly, although at this moment his spiritual consciousness had reached the level of Yang Soul Dzogchen.

    But if it grows any further, the consumption will be too great, especially when he uses his spiritual consciousness to fight against the power of Taoist Yuquan¡¯s soul.

    The spiritual jade in his storage ring has been almost exhausted, and at this moment Taoist Yuquan's soul power has been strengthened again. He just released part of the soul power. After that, even if he absorbs the power of the jade essence, it will not be enough.  by¡­¡­

    Ren Jie has already thought about wrapping the jade essence in his arms that beats like a heart, but he also knows that may not be feasible. At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly remembered something.

    Lingyu, isn¡¯t there enough Lingyu below?

    Thinking of this, while resisting the power of Taoist Yuquan's soul, Ren Jie used a little bit of his consciousness to control his body. He instantly came out of the rock and fell directly to the Lingyu hill next to the largest fire ant beast king in the center.  Go down.

    Fighting, this is already the case, we can only fight.

      I saw someone suddenly fall down below, and many fire ant monsters around me screamed, but no one dared to approach.  The huge fire ant beast king below is still the same as before and has no movement.

    Lingyu, enough jade, activate the video for me.

    Falling into this hill-like pile of spiritual jade, Ren Jie unceremoniously absorbed the spiritual energy in the spiritual jade, and instantly the spiritual energy poured into the video crazily.

    And in Ren Jie¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, Ren Jie¡¯s consciousness, which was being forced to retreat steadily by the power of Taoist Yuquan¡¯s soul, suddenly surged in power.  Although his own strength has not yet reached Yinhun and does not have the power of a divine soul, Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness has continued to rise at this moment.

    Under the realm of saints discussing Taoism, Ren Jie relied on the enhancement of his spiritual consciousness to withstand the impact of Taoist Yuquan's soul power.

    "Impossible, how is it possible" Taoist Yuquan bombarded him one after another, only to find that Ren Jie's consciousness was still rising sharply. Although he did not condense the power of his soul, the intensity of his consciousness had already surpassed him, and the reverse was true.  Pressure upon him.

    "You won't go out, right? Then I will destroy you here today." Just now, Ren Jie wanted to bombard Taoist Yuquan out and escape for his life, but now he had a steady stream of spiritual energy to replenish him, and he relied on the spiritual consciousness enhanced by the saint's discussion.  , which in turn can suppress the power of Taoist Yuquan's soul.

    This moment, that moment, this kind of opportunity is so rare that Ren Jie will not let it go.

 Volume One Chapter 206 Between Life and Death, Earth Flame Zhuguo

    Half of the head is dark and the shadow of Taoist Yuquan's spiritual power that has not yet condensed is almost going crazy. Why, why is this happening?

    How could such a little baby do this?

    Back then, I destroyed my body. Could it be that today I was inexplicably destroyed by him even with the last power of my soul? Then I would really disappear completely from the world.

    Taoist Yuquan was too unwilling to give in, but at this moment, as Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness continued to increase, he had no choice but to activate the remaining power of his soul.

    ???????? From when we first caught prey, God gave us a great gift, and suddenly it became like this, Taoist Yuquan felt like crying to death.

    Even if I haven¡¯t fully recovered, I still have the power of the Tai Chi Realm¡¯s soul. How could I not be able to deal with a guy who has not even condensed his ghost soul? What is this guy in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, and how can he be so terrifying?

    It¡¯s so abnormal that one¡¯s spiritual consciousness can be enhanced to such an extent.

    If just now his sea of ??consciousness was like a bunch of balloons, and the power of his soul was like a needle, and he could pierce the one he wanted to, then now his sea of ??consciousness, wrapped by his divine consciousness, has solidified like a needle.  The starry sky iron that has been tempered by thousands of years of burning.

    No other power of his soul can come in, and the power of his soul is so oppressed by his consciousness that it is about to collapse.

    ah

    At this moment, Taoist Yuquan feels like he is pretending to be an elephant, but is being eaten and oppressed by countless ants. He is unwilling, too unwilling.

    If you die like this, everything will be over.

    ¡°I have endured here for so many years, and there is still something like that

    "I'm not done with you father and son. The power of the soul is shattered. Bang" Taoist Yuquan, who was already suppressed and was about to collapse, no longer smiled weirdly just now. He roared crazily, and his body condensed with the power of the soul.  One arm exploded and shattered.

    The power of the self-exploding soul is still very astonishing, and it instantly shakes off Ren Jie's consciousness that was forcibly suppressing him.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Just When Ren Jie¡¯s Spiritual Consciousness was opened with the help of the power of self-destruction, the power of the spiritual soul that was damaged again rushed out of Ren Jie¡¯s sea of ??consciousness and out of Ren Jie¡¯s mind.

    Taoist Yuquan relied on the power of the Tai Chi realm soul to explore the surroundings after discovering Ren Jie. He entered Ren Jie's sea of ??consciousness without any care at first, but he did not expect it to happen.  In the past, even if he entered the consciousness sea of ??the Yin-Yang Realm super strong person who wanted to enter, he could easily solve it with a trace of soul power, but now he had to escape like a lost dog.

    And he was forced to self-destruct part of the power of the soul. You must know that the power of the soul is different from the body when it is damaged. Once damaged, it is almost difficult to heal.

    He was only able to do this when he encountered a great opportunity. This time he was damaged again and fell into the hands of Ren Tianxing's son. He was really more miserable than death.

    "AhRen Tianxing, I'm not done with you father and son, you go to hell, kill him" After rushing out of Ren Jie's mind, the power of Taoist Yuquan's soul directly condensed in mid-air, and one of his left arms exploded and shattered, and his head was still there.  The unrecovered black hole looked even more frightening, roaring wildly and ferociously, activating the power of the soul.

    run

    When Taoist Yuquan rushed out of his mind, Ren Jie's body had already rushed out of the small mountain of spiritual jade that he had absorbed most of, and rushed upward with all his strength.  His current power of spiritual consciousness is powerful, but before, it was because Taoist Yuquan's spiritual power was in his mind that he could give it a try to see if he could kill him.

    At this time, he escaped. If he didn't escape, he would be seeking death.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t know how much spiritual jade he had just absorbed. Anyway, it contained much more spiritual energy than the jade essence he absorbed when he saved Aunt Six, because the amount was too huge.  In the process, Ren Jie tried his best to mobilize his strength, and his strength also increased a lot.

    At this moment, under the desperate situation, speed, strength, Five Elements Armor, and body skills are all used.

    "Boom" Unfortunately, under the action of the huge fire ant beast king, Ren Jie's speed seemed extremely slow. Ren Jie was directly sprayed out from the open mouth of the fire ant beast king in the air.  Shrouded in magma.

    The temperature of this mass of magma was so high that it was beyond imagination. Almost the moment the magma came into contact with the body, the Five Elements Armor shattered directly. The armor of a high-grade spiritual weapon actually began to shatter like this.

    "Yeah" The Zhen Gang protective layer on the outer layer of Ren Jie's body also exploded directly, and the flame then merged into Ren Jie's body.

    Ren Jie groaned, the severe pain almost made him faint. Fortunately, the intensity of his consciousness had reached a terrifying level at this moment, but the more he was awake, the clearer the pain became.

    Ren Jie tried his best to suppress the flame with his spiritual consciousness, barely blocking it with his powerful consciousness from invading the inside of his body, but it had already begun to burn on the outside, with everything on his arms and chest burning.

    The gap is too big, the temperature of the flame is too high, and it even contains a trace of the law of flame.?? 

    This is Ren Jie. If he had been anyone in the Yin and Yang realm, he would have died long ago.  Even those at the level of Sword King Long Ao and Old Dan King Yu Changkong would not be able to last long if they were hit directly by the magma.

    Ren Jie¡¯s body continued to fall downwards, and his consciousness was working hard. He was not polite just now. There were countless spiritual jade in the storage ring, and he continued to activate the spiritual jade to activate the video.

    The consciousness is still running, running wildly.

    With the help of the Jade Emperor Technique and his spiritual consciousness, he temporarily suppressed the power of the magma from invading his internal organs. However, the periphery of his body was almost destroyed, and he was still falling at this moment.

    It¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t a way, but just because there is a way doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s possible

    "Boompuchi" The tip of a long, sharp claw stabbed directly at him at an unimaginable speed.

    Before Ren Jie could fall, his body was directly pierced by the claws of the fire ant king.

    "Push" Ren Jie spat out a mouthful of blood, and some of the fire he had just suppressed completely invaded his body. His internal organs and even his head began to burn. At this moment, Ren Jie's whole body was burning like a burning man, and  The body was pierced by the sharp claws of the Fire Ant King in mid-air and hung there.

    But even at this moment, Ren Jie's consciousness did not stop functioning. It was still protecting his body, allowing him to still breathe, and preventing him from dying completely.

    "Asshole, both you and your son deserve to die, damn it" Taoist Yuquan's body, condensed with the power of his soul, looked ferocious in mid-air, shouting and cursing crazily.

    Originally, this moment was the best opportunity to enter the sea of ??consciousness and control Ren Jie, but now he was really afraid, afraid of Ren Jie's weird consciousness.  So he could only choose to destroy this guy and kill him.

    At this moment, he controlled the Fire Ant Beast King to pierce Ren Jie, watching him burn bit by bit, and watching him die bit by bit, Taoist Yuquan felt a little more comfortable.

    "Coughcough" Ren Jie coughed violently. This time, he did not expect an action to be like this.

    ¡°I also said that as for Ren Junyang, it seems that I have to be careful in everything I do in the future. I thought I had a trump card, so I was a little careless.

    Unknowingly, I originally thought that there was nothing wrong with the Five Elements Dunjia, but I didn't expect that it was either the remnants of Taoist Yuquan or Taoist Yuquan who didn't really die.

    "It's a pity that my own spiritual consciousness has many methods, but the power is still not enough.

    Ren Jie¡¯s consciousness is functioning at the moment. Even if he reaches this point, he still has a chance to save his life.  If he waits any longer, he knows that he is about to die, but at this moment, even if he desperately activates the Nine-Character Killing Seal, it may not be possible.

    It¡¯s just that Ren Jie knows that no matter how hard he fights, this fire ant beast king has a powerful body that surpasses the ordinary Yin and Yang realm and is almost at the Tai Chi realm. It¡¯s hard for him to fight against it now -

    Opportunity, I need an opportunity to win the last glimmer of hope.

    "Bang bang bang"

    At this moment, the outer box of the jade beads that Ren Jie carried on his chest, as well as the outer formation formed by Ren Jie, were reduced to ashes under the burning magma flames. In an instant, the rhythm of the beating of the demon pill inside became more and more intense.  strong.

    Especially Ren Jie¡¯s blood outside is also flowing around, and the aura of the Fire Ant Beast King seems to stimulate the beating existence inside the demon pill.

    "Boom" In an instant, the ferocious demonic energy soaring into the sky appeared again. Although it was not as wide-ranging as before, it was still extremely shocking.

    And at this moment, there is a feeling of condensation. There is a natural ferocity in that evil spirit, and there are faint thunder and fire, which makes this ferocious evil spirit even more boundless and vast. It is just the infiltration of  Some evil spirits have reached a terrifying level.

    At this moment, the fire ant beast king below was like a frightened poultry, trying to retreat violently.

    "Bang" was behind a huge wall, which was obviously protected by formations. It hit it hard, and then the fire ant beast king trembled and huddled there without even daring to move.

    Thiswhat is going on? Where does this evil spirit come from?

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s so evil. This kid is only in the True Qi realm, but his spiritual consciousness can severely damage himself, and can surge wildly and without restriction, and now he actually has this evil spirit.

    "Come back" Taoist Yuquan's broken soul power condensed into a body that wanted the Fire Ant Beast King to come back. The body that was already like his true self now felt a kind of fear from within.

    At this moment, Taoist Yuquan was really in the mood to cry. Why was this happening? It was just a little bit close.

    ¡°If my body is completely repaired, I won¡¯t be afraid no matter how powerful that kid¡¯s consciousness is.

    "If I could completely control this mutated fire ant beast king and make it lose that instinct, I wouldn't flinch now.

    This time he failed to control the fire ant beast king. Taoist Yuquan suddenly felt even more angry. Why was he so bad at everything he did?It's already strong enough, why is it just a little bit worse?

    The Fire Ant Beast King retreated fiercely, and the claws that were inserted into Ren Jie's chest were pulled out towards the tentacle-like existence. Ren Jie's body shook and he fell downwards.

    The Five Elements Dunjia was destroyed, and my body has been destroyed to this extent, damn it.

    Can he survive? But he has to give it a try. Now he can only rush out of the mine.

    At this moment, Ren Jie was relying entirely on the Jade Emperor Technique and the power of his spiritual consciousness to barely hold on. The moment the person fell downwards, his spiritual consciousness also expanded at the same time, exploring the surrounding situation to see where he could escape.

    This is?

    But at the moment when Ren Jie fell down to explore with his consciousness, he suddenly found a hole below where the Fire Ant Beast King had just moved. It was obviously the place where the Fire Ant Beast King had just extracted magma from the ground, and there was a plant next to it.

    It was a fiery red plant with three flowers on it. One of the flowers was just a flower, while the other two were wrapped with two fiery red fruits.

    "Earth Flame Zhuguo" Ren Jie has seen this kind of thing in reading various books. It is definitely one of the most precious treasures in the world and is extremely magical.  It is said that it only grows in underground magma and takes more than a thousand years to fully mature.  Although the book Ren Jie was reading at that time contained Earth Flame Zhuguo, it was like recording something from myths and legends.

    At this moment, Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness has been activated to an unprecedented level. Under the exploration of his spiritual consciousness, he instantly combined with his physical condition. This thing can help him, at least make him look like a human and a ghost after being burned.  recover.

    At the same time, it also has special effects on flames. Ren Jie can't care about that much at the moment. That's it anyway.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of nowhere, he discovered that Taoist Yuquan was suddenly in a daze in the air, roaring angrily like he was mad, yelling ferociously for the Fire Ant Beast King, and didn't even notice that he had fallen down.

    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Before Ren Jieren fell into the layer of magma below, his arms, which were burned to the point of being exposed, exploded violently. In an instant, driven by his spiritual consciousness, he blasted out powerful infuriating energy, which rebounded directly to himself.  Thinking about flying to that place.

    "That belongs to me, stopboom" Just when Ren Jie was about to fall into the cylindrical passage in the middle, leading to the Earth Flame Zhuguo below, Taoist Yuquan suddenly woke up and was about to rush over.  But suddenly thinking of the crisis just now, he paused slightly, and then the body with the power of the soul suddenly raised his hand, and a flame appeared directly in his hand, instantly forming a flame and striking at Ren Jie like lightning.

    There was a huge gap between them. Ren Jie had actually reached out to grab the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit, but then the flames and lightning condensed by Taoist Yuquan he discovered hit Ren Jie at the same time.

    This is the direct formation of flame lightning by condensing the power of the law. Its power is hard to estimate. At this moment, Ren Jie felt that even the demon pill that was beating just now had been dealt a devastating blow.

    The body was almost broken, and the place where it was hit was completely penetrated, and the jade essence bead also cracked a gap, and the beating demon pill inside became extremely fragile at this moment, and gradually stopped.

    Damn it, it didn¡¯t work in the end.

    This time I really went too far. I was too careless just to talk about others.

    At this moment, Ren Jie was about to lose consciousness and fell completely downward when he suddenly felt his hand grabbing something.  At this moment, the first thought of Ren Jie's consciousness supported him. When his body lost consciousness, at the last moment when he fell downward from the circular channel leading to the earth's fire magma, his hand still grabbed it.  A piece of Earth Flame Zhu Fruit was stuffed into his mouth.

    "Nothat's mine" Taoist Yuquan was going crazy. He didn't expect that this guy would take away the almost mature Earth Flame Zhu Fruit that he had been waiting for for many years before he died.

    I just wait for the remaining moment, and I can take it if it can be fully used in the last hundred or ten days, completely separating the Fire Ant Beast King from the power of my soul. Not only can I have an extra clone of the Fire Ant Beast King, but also  Let yourself achieve the cultivation of independent soul power in one fell swoop.

    But at this moment, it was too late for him to rush over, because Ren Jie grabbed the Earth Flame Zhuguo and was struck by the power of the law of his flame lightning, and instantly sank into the depths of the Earth Fire Magma below.

    After all, his is the power of the divine soul. Generally, even the power of the divine soul of the Tai Chi realm cannot survive in the earth fire magma. He used the body of the fire ant beast king to take an earth flame red fruit, but most of it was destroyed by the fire ant.  The Beast King absorbed it, so it mutated into what it is now.

    Even though he has reached the peak of the Transformation Demon, he is still unable to transform. Only a small amount of Taoist Fu Yuquan's soul power can be absorbed to allow him to survive here, but he does not dare to enter.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

 Volume One, Chapter 207: Drifting in Magma, Still...Alive

    In the mansion of the head of the Ren family, in the room where the Sword King Long Ao was, the two forces surrounding Long Ao's body were intertwined and fused, a very wonderful fusion.

    "Boom" More than a dozen days and nights of hard work have finally reached the final stage.

    Sword King Long Ao's own strength has reached its peak, reaching a very terrifying level.  The method Ren Jie taught him finally made him realize that the Yin and Yang souls could actually operate and practice like exercises. In the past, he had only passively condensed the Yin and Yang souls, and did not know how to use this power at all.

    Now we know that even if the Yin Soul and the Yang Soul are shattered, they can still be stabilized and even fused as long as there is a way.

    At this moment, he followed the method taught by Ren Jie and completely condensed the Yin Soul and Yang Soul. At this moment, his power broke through the imprisonment for so many years and finally reached a new height.  He had previously used the power of the ninth level of Yang Soul in the Yin Yang Realm and his understanding of the sword to compete with the old Alchemy King.

    But now, his own power has reached the point of fusion of yin and yang. Although he only has one year to reach the Tai Chi realm after the fusion of yin and yang, Sword King Long Ao is full of boundless confidence.

    He is different from the old Alchemy King in that his foundation has not been damaged, and the way the Yin Soul and Yang Soul fragment and merge is even more magical, making his power even sharper and more powerful.

    "Haha" Suddenly, Sword King Long Ao stood up fiercely. In an instant, his figure had directly broken through the roof, and he was already in mid-air.

    He has completely recovered and his strength has skyrocketed. Even if he is faced with the old guy Hai Wuchang, the King of the Sea, he doesn't care anymore.

    At this moment, like Long Ao, the sword king of the old farmer, the sharpness all over his body felt like it was about to break through the sky.

    "Why are you laughing? Are you still planning to scream? Are you afraid that no one will know? Also, you damaged the house while you were free. I tell you, you have to repair it yourself. It really makes the boss say  I was hit. Fortunately, you didn't scream to the sky and say that my sword king, Long Ao, is back, otherwise it would be really embarrassing." At this time, the fat man opened the door from another room and looked at Long Ao without any emotion.  Said politely.

    After saying that, he took out another piece of paper, balled it up like throwing waste paper and threw it directly to the sword king Long Ao who was stunned in the air.

    "There are still a few of Old Alchemy King's elixirs that are too hard to find. You just happened to have a breakthrough and have no place to vent your energy. Hurry up and find these few things. You're better off. Old Alchemy King can make you miserable.  "Come on, don't look after yourself, hurry up." After the fat man finished speaking, he closed the door and continued to prepare medicine for Old Dan King.

    Fatty has been very angry recently because the meal ticket boss has been away for many days. This is the first time there has been no news for so many days.

    And she always had a vague worry and bad feeling in her heart, so her temper became much louder.  Sword King Long Ao happened to bump into him, and he was scolded by the fat man just after he came out of practice.

    In mid-air, the yin and yang have just merged, and the power is perfect. There is a feeling that there is no one else in the world. Even the swordsmanship has improved. The sword king Long Ao, who has gained some insights, is now using the paper ball thrown by the fat man. He is very embarrassed.  Stunned in mid-air.

    Because just now he really wanted to scream in the sky and even wanted to directly attract the Sea King Hai Wuchang and use him to verify his swordsmanship. If he could make another breakthrough in his swordsmanship, then the next moment the title of Sea King Haiwuchang, the number one among the eight kings, would be  Give way.

    And he really wants to tell everyone that his Sword King Long Ao is alive and back, Hai Wuchang and you guys come here.

    As a result, the fat man pushed the door open and sprayed him so hard that he was stunned in the air.

    "That Ren Jieren is no longer the master of the family, and so is this fat man. Don't these two guys know how powerful they are? Don't they know how to respect them?"

    But when he thought about what the fat man said, Sword King Long Ao also felt a little guilty. He looked at the room where the old Dan King was, and the next moment his body turned into a sword light and disappeared into the sky.

    do you died?

    The surroundings are so warm, here it is, Ren Jie feels that he keeps falling, keeps falling, and then seems to fall into something, so warm, so warm

    However, Ren Jie felt extremely tired. He had never been tired before. He was so tired that he couldn't open his eyes at all.

    Even the spiritual consciousness has a feeling of wear and tear.

    After relaxing for a while, it seemed to have passed a little. When I woke up again, I was still very tired and still wanted to rest, both physically and mentally. However, Ren Jie was holding on forcefully at this moment because he already knew that he was not dead, so  Must wake up.

    "Ah" The desperate stimulation is like breaking out of the shell, and the consciousness returns in an instant, and the consciousness also breaks through the sea of ??consciousness.

    "Boom" Suddenly, Ren Jie felt himself returning to his body. His consciousness finally detected everything around him, and he felt everything light up in an instant.

    Yes, it really lit up, it was so damn bright.

    Damn it

      He is actually in magma, not the magma that was extracted before. He is in the earth fire magma, surrounded by magma and nothing else.

    How is this possible? How can I resist magma of this temperature? Even if there is a condensed Yang soul in the Yin-Yang realm, they will not dare to come down easily. They cannot stay for a long time unless the Taiji realm exists.

    But he was indeed right here. Ren Jie then discovered that the outer layer of his body was protected by a layer of light. The light was very integrated, but it prevented the earth's fire and magma from harming him at all.

    Ren Jie can even feel that the temperature in the earth's fire magma is being integrated into his body.

    This is?  Ren Jie immediately thought about it, and finally thought of his last moment. Before losing consciousness, he seemed to have caught the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit and ate it himself.

    It's just that he had been unconscious before and was unable to catalyze the power of the Earth Flame Zhuguo. However, with the protection of the Earth Flame Zhuguo, he could not be melted by the magma. Fortunately, Ren Jie woke up quickly, because if he fell into  In that kind of chaos and deep sleep, the Earth Flame Zhuguo's power naturally dispersed over time, and he turned into ashes.

    "Boom" Ren Jie's consciousness moved and he immediately activated the power of the Jade Emperor Art to quickly absorb the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit.  You wouldn't know it if you didn't activate it. After activating it, Ren Jie was shocked to find that his consciousness was more than ten times stronger than before.

    ¡°Oh my God, my consciousness has actually reached the third level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm, directly crossing over the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul and reaching the third level of Yang Soul.

    Ren Jie knew before that when he reaches this state, even if he is stimulated and immersed in the unique environment of saints discussing Taoism, his state will continue to improve and his spiritual consciousness will also increase. However, due to excessive consumption, the growth rate in the later period will be very slow.

    " But it's normal to think about it. I fought desperately with the Taoist Yuquan, and with the help of the unique environment of the saint's discussion, my consciousness reached a terrifying level, and it stayed there for a long time.  Ren Jie couldn't even count the consumed spiritual jade.

    However, the result of his spiritual consciousness reaching the third level of Yang Soul was that Ren Jie activated the Jade Emperor Technique a little, and the speed of running the Jade Emperor Technique was dozens of times faster than usual.

    Not only that, Ren Jie found that there was also a warm and extremely huge force in his body. If he stimulated this force a little, it quickly integrated into his body. Ren Jie could clearly feel that his broken bones were quickly reconnected.  His burned skin and muscles were quickly regenerated.

    This power is unbelievably powerful and terrifying.

    "Boom" The moment Ren Jie felt that his body's muscles, skin, and bones had returned to normal, he also felt that his power had once again broken the limit and reached the ninth level of the True Qi Realm, and reached the peak directly after reaching the ninth level.  , because the power of Earth Flame Zhuguo directly fills up, allowing Ren Jie to directly attack the next level instantly

    Condensation, relying on the speed of dozens of times faster than usual to quickly condense the ring of true energy, and then relying on the strong endurance of the body to re-condensate, coupled with the steady supply of power provided by the Earth Flame Zhuguo, Ren Jie quickly broke through the Jade Emperor Jue alone.  Some formations, heavy pressure, and gravity formed by rings of infuriating energy.

    Breaking through again, he has reached the strongest state of the True Qi Realm, the Great Perfection of the True Qi Realm.

    But Ren Jie felt that the power of the Earth Flame Zhuguo was still extremely powerful. At this time, Ren Jie naturally began to directly attack the magical realm.  It is not particularly difficult for the True Qi Realm to impact the Divine Power Realm, especially when reaching the Great Perfection of the True Qi Realm.

    You only need to convert the true energy into mana. Of course, this process depends on who you want to do it. It is not difficult for big families, so big families do not lack the existence of magical powers.  But for ordinary people, it is not a practiced method, it is not a mature system, and there is no one to guide and provide the strength, so it is very difficult to transform.

    "But these are not problems for Ren Jie. His realm has reached the third level of Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul, which is a truly top existence in the entire Mingyu Dynasty. In this realm, he has a clear grasp of himself.

    The Jade Emperor Jue cultivation techniques are interlocking, and the front is difficult, but it will not cause people to get stuck on such small breakthroughs.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t know how long had passed, but he felt the surging power between heaven and earth surge into his body, especially the fiery flames and mana that also existed in his body.

    At this moment, Ren Jie¡¯s true energy was finally transformed into mana, directly reaching the realm of magical power.

    The surging mana absorbed the power of the Earth Flame Zhuguo a hundred times faster. At this moment, Ren Jie did not stop. He opened the storage ring with a movement of his consciousness, activated it instantly, and suddenly entered the next level.

    Seeing the jade slip, Ren Jie immediately activated it, and the method of practicing the Jade Emperor's magic power realm came into his mind. Ren Jie continued to practice the magic power realm with the help of his spiritual consciousness.

    After reaching the magical realm, the true energy is converted into mana. This is also a big test for ordinary people. At least they have to be cautious, but Ren Jie achieved it all the way with completely sufficient conditions in all aspects.

      Fortunately, this is not a magical power realm entering the Yin-Yang realm, where condensing the Yin soul would be in danger of life and death, nor is it a Yin-Yang realm entering the Taiji realm, requiring a disaster.

    After reaching the realm of supernatural powers, the method of practicing Jade Emperor Technique was changed to condensing mana circles. Originally, Ren Jie was still used to thinking that it was the same as before, condensing it normally and quickly. At the same time, he was also paying attention to the information left in the jade slip.

    "If your boy has reached the level of magical power and is not over fifty years old, then remember not to take other pills. Remember, a man has to rely on himself."

    "My child, if you reach the supernatural realm after you are over fifty years old, take all the elixirs and work hard to reach the Yin and Yang realm, you and my son may still meet one day."

    There were only two sentences this time, but they made Ren Jie feel like he wanted to laugh, but also felt sad in his heart.  His current spiritual consciousness is so powerful that he can easily detect everything while running his skills.  He had just seen the newly opened storage ring of the head of the family. Not only that the space on the next floor was twice as big as the previous one, but the key was the spiritual jade inside.

    Fifty thousand pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade, five hundred pieces of high-grade spiritual jade, and spiritual jade worth one hundred million jade are placed there, and there are also dozens of various types of elixirs placed there in different categories.

    With these two sentences, what Ren Jie wants to laugh about is that it is too low to reach the realm of magical power at the age of fifty.  But then when I saw the second sentence, I felt a little sad in my heart.  One hundred million yuan in jade is nothing to Ren Jie, who has just absorbed countless jade from Yuquan Taoism.

    ?????????????????? After all, a hundred million yuan of jade spring converted into high-grade spiritual jade is only a thousand yuan, but Ren Tianxing only cultivates to the yin and yang realm according to the normal magical power realm, which is dozens of times more than the amount of preparation.

    "Boom" At this moment, Ren Jie, who had just reached the realm of supernatural powers, was urged by his powerful spiritual consciousness to quickly complete the condensation of the mana circle and condense it into a new mana circle formation.  Originally, he was prepared for the gravity and pressure.

    But the next moment, Ren Jie knew that he was wrong, damn

 Volume 1 Chapter 208 The Crown Prince of the Tianhai Empire

    Ren Jie's consciousness, which was originally functioning, suddenly slowed down as if he was suddenly carrying a heavy burden while running fast.

    Body functions and even spiritual consciousness have slowed down. The movement of mana in the body has slowed down. Everything has slowed down, twice as slow as normal.

    After a while, Ren Jie slowed down slightly. Although it was twice as slow, Ren Jie's consciousness was dozens of times stronger than normal, so there was no problem at all.  Moreover, the gravity and pressure are stronger than Ren Jie could imagine.

    If the body had not gone through a series of improvements such as the burning of magma, the subsequent regeneration of the Earth Flame Zhuguo, and the breakthrough, and had broken through to the first level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul one step ahead of its own strength, the body would have been under such heavy pressure again.  Something went wrong.

    But even so, the new changes, in addition to the strong gravity and pressure on the internal organs and body, and the force that slowed down everything in the body, still made Ren Jie uncomfortable for a long time.

    It took a long time to gradually adapt. It was like walking normally on land, but suddenly half a meter of water appeared under your feet. All of a sudden, your movement was restricted and slowed down.

    Damn it, this formation formed by condensing the magic circle of the Jade Emperor's Magical Power Realm actually has an extra effect.

    However, at this moment, Renjie's Earthly Flame Zhuguo's power was exhausted, his body was strong enough to withstand it, and his consciousness was even more abnormally terrifying. Under this situation, he probably became the first person to practice the Jade Emperor Technique. When he encountered this new  After increasing the effect, he still continued to practice by leaps and bounds.

    "Boom" Ren Jie had no time to feel in the magma. He only knew that he once again broke the formation formed by the mana circle he had just condensed.  At this moment, his consciousness, body, and magic power were moving, and everything seemed to be freed from restraints.

    The instantaneous speed is much faster than usual. Not only is the strength and realm broken, but the overall operating speed is also improved.

    At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly understood the effect of the Jade Emperor's magical power circle. The newly added effect not only exercises physical skills and mana operation, but also exercises the operation of spiritual consciousness.  You must know that the body refining state can put weight on the body, but it cannot put weight on mana, body functions, and spiritual consciousness.

    "But the Jade Emperor Jue has miraculously accomplished this, using this method to increase the burden on mana, body functions, and spiritual consciousness.

    After bearing the weight, the speed of mana, body functions, spiritual consciousness, and reaction speed will all increase. This is absolutely unprecedented. At least Ren Jie has never heard of any other techniques that can do this in any other records.  A little bit.

    It was only then that Ren Jie felt that the light of the Earth Flame Zhuguo on the outer layer of his body had weakened, and the power of the flames invaded his body.  Even with his physical strength at the first level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, he would not dare to directly touch the earth fire magma with his body.  And under this high temperature, even with the magic power of the second level of the magical power realm, even though it is comparable to the magical power of Dzogchen, he would not dare to stay in this core of earth fire magma.

    This is no joke, not to mention that the Five Elements Dunjia has been destroyed now, so Ren Jie felt the burning heat and was so frightened that he hurriedly stopped practicing and looked for a way out.

    Otherwise, once the protective effect of the Earth Flame Crimson Fruit is lost, he will be in misery. Although Ren Jie can clearly feel that after taking the Earth Flame Crimson Fruit, especially after passing through the fire ant beast king's magma, his body will be more vulnerable to the flames.  It has great resistance and immunity effects.  Even after he reached the magical power realm, the first thing he felt was some kind of magical power from the flames. Being able to feel this means that it is the most suitable for cultivating his own magical powers and spells.

    But this does not mean that at this stage, he can freely come and go in this kind of magma.

    Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness was instantly explored. At this moment, his spiritual consciousness had just been released from the unique effect of the magic circle formation in the magical power realm. He felt particularly relaxed. In addition, at this moment, it was really the first time for him to use the spiritual consciousness of the yin-yang realm's yang soul. It felt like  Much more enjoyable.

    Even in this earth fire magma, the effect is amazing. Soon Ren Jie found a cover up above, and he kept rushing upwards in the direction of the flow of the earth fire magma.

    Fortunately, the power of the Earth Flame Zhuguo was available at this time, otherwise the threats of breathing and food would be enough to make Ren Jie die. However, Ren Jie felt that the power of the Earth Flame Zhuguo was weakening, and he had to speed up, and finally followed the magma.  Following the changes and rising directions, Ren Jie found a way out.

    When Ren Jie rushed out, he found that he was standing in the crater of an active volcano.

    There was thick smoke billowing all around, and magma erupted and flowed out from inside from time to time. Ren Jie looked around, and his consciousness instantly detected that there were several active volcano craters thousands of miles around.

    Damn it, how did you get here? How long have you been in the magma?

    You must know that the nearest active volcanic zone in Yujing City is 20,000 miles away.

    "Bang" But at this time, Ren Jie didn't care so much anymore. He left the active volcano crater and came to the bottom. Ren Jie lay heavily on the ground. At this moment, the starry sky was the brightest at night.At that time, although there were many active volcanoes here, there was a lot of smoke.  But it didn't hinder his vision too much. At least Ren Jie felt it was much clearer than when he was on Earth in his previous life.

    "Haha Damn, I'm alive. I actually came out of the magma alive." Looking at the sky, Ren Jie suddenly couldn't help laughing.

    Then I thought about the fact that my consciousness is now at the third level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul, my body has reached the first level Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, and my own strength has also reached the second level of the Divine Ability Realm. This time I was really trying to survive, and I got it.  Great benefit.

    But think about it, the Earth Flame Zhuguo is something that is hard to find even for those in the Yang Soul Peak of the Yin-Yang Realm. It is even a huge treasure for those in the Tai Chi Realm.  It is estimated that less than 10% of what I can actually absorb is wasted.

    But Ren Jie also felt that he was very satisfied and contented. It was good to be alive. If he hadn't grabbed the Earth Flame Vermilion Fruit and stuffed it into his mouth at the last moment, he would have died long ago.

    After sighing for a moment, Ren Jie stood up abruptly.  No, there is Taoist Yuquan, and the fire ant beast king he controls. If it really appears, it will be extremely difficult, because the fire ant monsters drive the magma, and there are countless numbers of them.

    " And it's in Jade City. Unlike the Monster Abyss, which is far away, people have already been prepared for it. All countries are on guard against the Monster Abyss.

    Thinking of this, Ren Jie identified the direction and rushed to Yujing City at full speed. He had to rush back as soon as possible to find a way to solve this matter.

    From the Wuyang Tower, you can look at the entire Wuyang Tower execution ground. Ren Jie wanted to behead the elders of the Fang family before the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday. Although it has been a long time ago, it still has a great impact. Countless people come to the Wuyang Tower execution ground or sit in the  Anyone drinking in Wuyang Tower can't help but chat a few words.

    ?????????????????? Then following this topic, other things about several big families will naturally be mentioned. People with a slightly higher level will talk about the fact that the Ren family received the spirit jade vein as a reward from the emperor more than a month ago and years ago.

    Some people even know that the Ren family seems to have suffered a setback there, but the new year has begun, and neither the head nor the elders of the Ren family attended the Emperor's New Year's Banquet.

    Even when the Jade Emperor Academy started, it was said that the head of the Ren family did not go, which caused many people in the outside world to talk about it.

    The window was open, Yu Renlong was sitting there quietly looking outside, but he was the only one drinking from the table of food. He could hear the discussions around him, and every time he heard about things about the Ren family, he became more and more excited.  unhappy.

    Ren family, Ren family, you all wait for me.

    "If one person doesn't drink and two people don't gamble, how can Brother Renlong drink alone." At this moment, a voice came from outside Yurenlong's room.

    You know, this kind of room has a soundproof formation, and there is only one room on this side. How could there be someone outside? Yu Renlong frowned slightly when he heard someone talking, but when he heard the other person mention his name  , and the voice seems very familiar

    At this moment, the door was opened by a handsome young man with bright eyes and white teeth. Every detail was obviously exquisite, even a strand of hair and eyebrows seemed to have been carefully processed.  Wearing a light blue robe, he put a fan on his chest and opened it halfway, and walked in with a smile.

    "You guys can wait outside the door." The person came in, raised his hand and waved the person behind him to step back.

    Jade Dragon had already seen at a glance that the people standing at the door were actually two super powerful people in the supernatural realm. She nodded respectfully at this person and closed the door.

    "Hailiang, it's you, you actually came to Mingyu Dynasty and dared to come to Yujing City?" Seeing this person, Jade Dragon was also very surprised. This person was none other than the prince of Tianhai Empire, Hailiang.

    Jade Renlong and Haifa met at a training fair before, where people with a certain status are required. Although Mingyu Villa is not a sect yet, Jade Renlong¡¯s identity and his own talents and abilities are sufficient.  As for Haidu, in addition to being the crown prince of the Tianhai Empire, he is also the disciple of Hai Wuchang, the king of the sea. This status is even more extraordinary.

    The two of them didn't have much interaction. After all, Mingyu Villa was the power of the Mingyu Dynasty, and there had been constant wars with the Tianhai Empire. However, at that time, the sea was very enthusiastic, and the environment at that time did not matter about the country, so the two of them were  We chatted together several times.

    "Haha" Hailiang smiled and sat down opposite the Jade Dragon: "This Jade City is not a dragon pool and a tiger's den. Why can't I come? After discovering the demonic aura of the Sky Demon Demon Pill, countless cultivators came to investigate, even the Mingyu Dynasty  I don¡¯t dare to intervene in this matter easily. Besides, I am here with Master and him this time. I can go anywhere in the world. But Brother Renlong, I heard that I came with my grandfather to attend the birthday of the Queen Mother. Why?  No one is there?"

    "Hego" mentioned this beautiful lady, Long's tone paused slightly and his brows furrowed.  Not counting Yu Wushuang following Ren Jie into Ren's house, her grandfather actually followed him all the way, and all of this without even saying hello to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, and as the heir to Mingyu Villa, I have mobilized all the power to do things in the Villa, and I don¡¯t even know.¡±? 

    But at this moment, in front of this huge amount of people, Yurenlong didn¡¯t know what to say.  After all, he is the heir to the dignified Mingyu Villa. Although he has not had much contact with Haiduo, Haiduo was quite enthusiastic last time and his words were very direct. The two of them met as cultivators. Don't think about it.  Jade Dynasty and Tianhai Empire would be fine.

    "Oh, let's not mention this. I came here this time to gain some experience. I followed Master to see if I could see any signs of the demon pill that day. However, it seemed that there was no result. I was about to leave. Unexpectedly  I found Brother Human Dragon here. I still have some good wine I got last time. This is specially brewed for people above the Yin and Yang realm. Brother Human Dragon also tasted it last time. Come on, try it again.  Hailiang said, already taking out the wine.

    Jade Dragon had drunk this wine last time. Due to his cultivation and various reasons, he rarely felt tipsy when drinking, except for that one time.

    He felt a lot better after that time, and he kept thinking about it after he went back. He just didn't have that feeling when he drank other wines, but he didn't expect to see Haiduo again here.

    Jade Dragon was also very irritable at the moment. In addition, Hailiang had brought out such good wine, and Hailiang was the prince and the disciple of Hai Wuchang, the king of the sea. His status was there. Although he was a little wary, Hailiang was just casual.  As he spoke, especially when discussing things like the Sky Demon Demon Pill, Jade Man Long started chatting with him casually.

    Soon he felt the long-lost drunkenness, which made him feel very comfortablevery comfortable

 Volume 1 Chapter 209 The Nine-Headed Dragon King Comes to the Door

    The Ren family mansion has been very quiet recently, even abnormally quiet. However, it is usually heavily guarded, and occasionally there are some personnel changes. Everyone is guessing what Ren Jie will do to the Lingyu mineral vein in Yuquan Mountain.  follow-up actions.

    In fact, not many people within the Ren family know exactly what happened. Fortunately, for a large family like the Ren family, after thousands of years of accumulation, many things have been developed step by step.

    There are many things that Jie can do according to the instructions of the head of the family, and some people in charge can decide freely to a certain extent first, and everything will run as usual. Some important news will be fed back to Wan Hong, and some who are really undecided will be sent to Liu.  Let Tianzong decide.

    And in Ren Jie's main courtyard, in a separate small courtyard where Old Dan King is currently located, Old Dan King has just taken the medicine to catalyze it.

    Because it was already much better, and it was only a catalytic agent, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong completed it directly in the pavilion, while Fatty stood aside.

    "I feel about 70% to 80% better. There are still some minor cracks that have not been repaired." After the complete catalysis, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong told Fatty about some of his own situation. By now, he has sincerely admired the potion prepared by Fatty.  .

    Of course, I admire Ren Jie even more, who has been away for a long time. He broke an iron rule that countless people firmly believe in, and actually made the potion have such an effect, which is completely beyond people's understanding and imagination.

    In fact, even if someone told Old Dan King this kind of thing, he would not believe it.  But this happened to him. He experienced it firsthand, so every time he took the potion, he would be extremely emotional.

    At the same time, he also began to think about some of his knowledge, gains and losses in alchemy.

    "That's fine. The meal ticket boss said that your aging process will be slower. Yucheng tried their best to get the remaining medicines together, and the most difficult medicines were also left to the stubborn old man Long Ao, the Sword King.  At first, it was because your injury was still very serious and you didn¡¯t dare to let the stubborn old man go too far for fear of something going wrong. Now that your injury is better, you have asked him to get the last medicine. I believe it won¡¯t take long.  , you can recover too." Seeing that Old Dan King was recovering well at this moment, the fat man nodded with satisfaction.

    The stubborn old man is another nickname given to Sword King Long Ao by Fatty. Every time Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong hears Fatty say the nickname she gave Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan feels dumbfounded. Thinking of every  He felt very happy despite the ugly look on Sword King Long Ao's face.  Only this fat man and his meal-ticket boss, the head of the Ren family who is never seen through, dare to treat the bad-tempered Sword King like this, but they can still control his temper.

    "How long will it take for Master Ren to come back?" Now Old King Alchemy really wants to see Ren Jie. The more he discovers the magic of these potions, the more he feels that Ren Jie is special, and the more he wants to see him now.

    "Well" The fat man shrugged his shoulders and said with a helpless smile: "You can only ask the meal ticket boss himself. He hasn't fixed what he said, so it's really not sure. Maybe it will take a while, maybe it will take a while.  Time. Don't worry, you will have to recover after some time. But speaking of this, I have to tell the old man when I get back. You see that you are recovering so well and you are not as excited as the old man.  What should I do? They are also tied for second among the eight kings. Look at the gap.

    "Ahem" Hearing what the fat man said, Old Dan King himself was embarrassed and couldn't help but cough slightly to hide his smile.  In fact, what he wanted to say was that he had seen the fat man talking about Sword King and couldn't stop laughing. How could he make the same mistake as Sword King Long Ao again.

    But speaking of it, he also thought about it at the time. If it were him, he would probably be very excited, at least not much worse than Long Ao.  You know, the Yin and Yang souls were shattered, and they thought they would die. However, not only did they not die in a short period of time, but their strength surged and they had the opportunity to reach higher realms. How could they not be happy?  Of course, now at least he won't be so excited anymore, he will just be secretly happy in his heart.

    "By the way, the head of the Ren family often disappears like this, can't he be found?" Old King Dan still wanted to communicate with Ren Jie as soon as possible, because this time even the Sword King Long Ao, who was helpless by himself, was injured by Ren Jie.  He is now looking forward to the opportunity for Ren Jie to speak more and more.

    Maybe, in the remaining few months, there will really be a miracle, because since meeting Ren Jie, Ren Jie has been creating one miracle after another.

    ¡°Occasionally,¡± the fat man thought for a moment.

    Occasionally Er Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong couldn't laugh or cry after hearing this. It is estimated that only Ren Jie would be like this. After all, he is the head of the family.

    "It's okay to go missing, but if you don't take me with you, we really need to discuss it carefully. Could it be that the meal ticket boss has run away from home?" The fat man has been worried for so many days, and now he can't control himself when the topic is brought up. At this time, he  He muttered to himself.

    "You still ran away from home, do you think IYes, what about you.  "Before the fat man finished speaking, Ren Jie's voice suddenly came from not far away.

    Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong and Fatty looked up in surprise at the same time, and found Ren Jie walking towards the door. Because Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong was in Ren Jie's mansion, he didn't even release his consciousness to investigate, for fear that this would be bad.  The fat man had no way of noticing Ren Jie's arrival, so Ren Jie suddenly appeared at the door, which surprised both of them.

    "I why did I run away from home? Meal ticket boss, you are too irresponsible. You just left as a hands-off shopkeeper. And after so long, the New Year is here. Also, the Jade Emperor Academy has also started school.  We have no choice but to ask for leave for the time being. By the way, where have you been these days and why have you been there? "When he saw Ren Jie, the fat man's state suddenly changed.  This kind of joy is an excitement that cannot be concealed.

    Of course, only the previous sentence about running away from home was muttered, and then everyone came forward to ask loudly.

    This made the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong look very strange. He always felt that the fat man was a little weird, but he didn't think much about it. He stood up and bowed to Ren Jie in a serious and formal manner in the industry.

    "I see that you are still very fat and not tired. I will tell you interesting things later when I have time. This time is even more thrilling than last time." Ren Jie patted the shoulder of the fat man who came up to him. Although he felt  What he saw was the fat, white fat, but what came to Ren Jie's mind was another feeling at that time. He said something to the fat man, and then hurriedly gave Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong a gift in return.

    He didn¡¯t stop Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong. He thought that stopping him would make Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong not know what to do. Before taking other actions, it would be better to let him express his gratitude in his own way.

    "As I said before, you don't have to be polite to me, because when I need it one day, I will never be polite to you." Ren Jie said with a smile after giving the gift.

    "Okay, even if I'm gone, as long as Mingyu Villa is still here, if you have anything to do, just ask." Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong said with a smile. Ren Jie couldn't do anything more about his kindness to Mingyu Villa.  What to say? When Ren Jie said this, he naturally smiled and agreed.

    "Ha" Hearing the words of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Ren Jie also smiled and said: "You should keep your heart in your stomach and fully recover from your current injuries first, and adjust your combat effectiveness to the best. Originally, I was sure  It¡¯s not too big to guarantee anything or say anything, but the situation is different now. I have found something that can help you. As long as you get something like that, your chances of breaking through will increase by more than 70%. So you always have.  Just rest in peace."

    The Earth Flame Zhuguo is the most helpful in healing the soul's injuries, otherwise Taoist Yuquan would not have been able to recover the remaining power of the Soul. Ren Jie used the Earth Flame Zhuguo's power more to protect himself while he was in a coma.  Got into shape.  If those powerful beings knew about it, they would be so angry that they would vomit blood, because it is simply overkill, waste of waste, and a waste of money.

    In the past, Ren Jie knew that in the case of Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong, even if he was at a high level, it would not be of much use if he had a solution, because Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong had damaged his foundation and needed not just a solution, but someone who was absolutely of a sufficient level.  Only Genius Dibao can help.  Now that he knew the location of the Earth Flame Zhuguo and must eliminate Taoist Yuquan, Ren Jie had already thought of a way.

    Along the way, Ren Jie had been thinking about this issue. When he heard Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong mention this again, Ren Jie and Yu Jian first threw out a reassurance to him.

    The situationis different?

    Seventyseventy percent?  Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong thought he was dreaming and thought he had heard wrongly. He looked at Ren Jie for a long time without regaining consciousness.

    Originally, because Ren Jie had created miracles one after another, when he thought about his own situation, he was thinking that maybe Ren Jie really had a way.  But in fact, deep down in his heart, he knew that this was like a mortal falling into the water, trying to catch the last straw, nothing more.

    But now Ren Jie said but said

    Did you hear it correctly?

    "Meal ticket boss, what did you go out for this time? Is it exciting? Also, you seem to have scared Old Dan King." The fat man was next to Ren Jie and saw Old Dan King almost froze with an extremely shocked expression.  He whispered with a chuckle.

    "It's exciting, of course it's very exciting. I'll tell you when I have time. I'm going to Uncle Liu's place now. You continue to take good care of Old King Dan and heal his injuries. Also, you ask Tong Qiang to send someone to secretly inform Uncle Zhan,  Yucheng and the others are coming over, I have important things to arrange in a moment. "In the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu mine, the matter of Yuquan Taoist's death must be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise if he really leads the army of fire ants and monsters to rush up, it will really be a disaster.  .

    Although it seems that the emperor is still taking advantage of it, with the Fire Ant Beast King, the Earth Flame Zhuguo, and such a good place, it is not certain who will cry in the end.

    And this kind of thing, even if it is not taken advantage of by the emperor,Yes, Ren Jie will do his best.

    You can conspire, but you must have your own judgment on matters of right and wrong, and you cannot cause other irreparable consequences by scheming against others.

    What¡¯s more, Taoist Yuquan hates the Ren family so much that he wants to deal with the Ren family first. Instead of doing this, he might as well strike preemptively. This is still a little bit left behind by his father, and he has the responsibility to deal with it in every aspect.

    As soon as he heard what Ren Jie said, Fatty knew something big was going on and immediately nodded in agreement.

    Ren Jie also quickly left his residence and rushed to Liu Shuer's virgin forest. Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong didn't wake up until Ren Jie left, but thinking about his gaffe just now, he was lost for a while.  Yes, because the impact is too great and incredible.

    "Yu Changkong, you old immortal, if you haven't died yet, get out of here for this Dragon King. Haha, bastard boy, this Dragon King finally caught you, this cunning little guy. Let's see where you run away today.  " Before Ren Jie could reach the primeval forest, he suddenly heard a thunderous sound in the sky, which resounded throughout the Ren family and the entire Yujing City.

    Damn it, Ren Jie couldn't help but cursed when he heard this voice, what the hell is going on? Qi Tian hasn't come back yet, why did these guys come directly to the door, how did they know?  It wouldn't be surprising if they just came to arrest him. Ren Jie would be surprised if they started talking about Yu Changkong.

 Volume 1 Chapter 210 Confrontation with Two Kings

    Although Ren Jie had thought about this day from the moment he rescued the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and the Sword King Long Ao, he didn't expect it to come so suddenly. It happened to be that he had just come back and was about to talk to Liu Shu'er about Yuquan.  The time for Taoist affairs has come.

    It came so suddenly and unexpectedly, and Ren Jie was thinking about Taoist Yuquan at the moment, so he couldn't help but think of what he said on Earth, what a troubled time it was.

    Things within the family have just been calmed down a bit. There are no remnants of Taoist Yuquan in Yuquan Mountain¡¯s spiritual jade veins. Now these eight king-level beings have come to visit again

    "Don't move. Since they are here, they can't easily lure you away. They may not be sure now. Moreover, this is Yujing City after all, and the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang, hasn't appeared yet." When they were talking, Ren Jie was confused.  His consciousness has completely dispersed, and with his current consciousness, the entire Ren family is instantly enveloped. There are only some special places in the Ren family that he cannot fully explore, but most places are under his control.

    Although there are various formations in the Patriarch's compound of the Ren family, Ren Jie himself has completely studied the formations there, and he has the highest control over the Patriarch's compound. Now the spiritual brand that is the core of the Great Wish is added.  They were all left behind by him, so he could directly detect the situation inside.

    When the Nine-Headed Dragon King's voice sounded, Ren Jie had already noticed that Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong got up and was about to go out. Obviously he wanted to lure him away first.

    Naturally, Ren Jie could not let him do this. His consciousness reminded him, and at the same time, he once again reminded Fatty to inform Sword King Long Ao as soon as possible. Ren Jie made careful arrangements when he left. If there is an emergency, he can crush a jade plaque.  , the Sword King Long Ao outside will rush back as soon as possible.

    Now that Sword King Long Ao has just made a breakthrough, he is definitely the main force among the main forces.

    Suppressing the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and letting the fat man defend himself, Ren Jie raised his hand at the next moment and took out a luxurious head of Ren family costume from the storage ring and put it on. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness was quickly sent out.  The order was given to put everyone in the Ren family into a state of avoidance immediately, and various formations were activated one after another.

    " Ren Jie, on the other hand, has quickly rushed back to the main compound. The Ren family has thousands of years of foundation. The advantage is that they have encountered various situations and have corresponding experience.  If the owner of the house is still unable to fully fly in the air, or if the incoming person is of a strong enough level and poses a threat, the owner of the house can activate a small courtyard with flowers, grass, and a pavilion in the owner's compound to fly into the sky.

    This is based on the formation in the entire family master's compound, and can even be combined with the entire Ren family's defensive formation at any time. Even the super strong ones in the Yin and Yang realm cannot easily break it, so one can imagine how powerful it is.

    And being in this small courtyard flying into the sky, whether it is greeting or negotiating, he is very dignified and full of momentum. Ren Jie really didn't use it before. Now he immediately returned to this small courtyard and activated the formation in an instant.  , the entire small courtyard instantly rose into the air, slowly rising into the air.

    The small courtyard was rising very slowly, and Ren Jie was sitting alone in it, already beginning to boil water and prepare tea.

    "What the hell is this thing? I haven't responded yet to what I said. Well, what is that thing? A yard slowly rises into the sky. What's going on?" At this time, in mid-air, the Nine-Headed Dragon King was unhappy.  looked down.

    In his opinion, when he, the Nine-Headed Dragon King, shouts, the people below should be in a state of chaos, with many strong and super strong men rushing out in preparation for battle.

    But the result was very unexpected to him. Ren Jie's people disappeared quickly. Although the formation was activated, it was terrifyingly quiet. After a long time, there was only a small courtyard rising slowly and very slowly.  This made him very unhappy.

    "Xiao Longlong, you don't understand this. This is called background. You can make Mingyu Villa chaotic with just one word, but the Ren family is in Yujing City and is equivalent to a part of a sect. It has not experienced anything for thousands of years.  Yes, but the small courtyard is full of momentum and grandeur, and the big forces are very particular about it." Black Widow glanced at the ignorant guy, the Nine-Headed Dragon King.

    The Nine-Headed Dragon King frowned, but now he no longer dared to offend the Black Widow, so he couldn't say anything directly.

    "Since there is news that Yu Changkong is here, let's go straight in and forget about it. Why bother?"

    "You have stayed in your one-third of an acre of land for a long time. This is Yujing City. You think you are a Tai Chi realm existence and you can do whatever you want here. If you kill indiscriminately, you will attract an attack from the entire Yujing City. Here  There are more than a million troops, as well as many super strong men, and there is even a high possibility of beings in the Tai Chi realm. If you think you can do it, just do it. I will not accompany you crazy. If you want to do it, tell me, and I will leave immediately.  "Human." Black Widow said angrily, why does this guy have such a long head? He doesn't even know how to move it.

    Hearing Black Widow say this, the Nine-Headed Dragon King immediately became honest. Apart from being injured and suffering some losses at Mingyu Villa¡¯s Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, he has always been very smooth and has become the king.I'm used to dominating, but I really don't take others seriously.

    But looking at the slowly, super-slowly rising small courtyard, he was very annoyed, but the Sea King and the Black King had both said before that they could not massacre at will, and now they had to make sure first, so he had to endure it.

    Ren Jie let this small courtyard rise slowly, not just to pretend to be cool and impressive, but also to try to buy as much time as possible.  In this process, he has made many arrangements and thought about many things.

    But no matter how slow you are, you still have to pay attention to a rhythm, otherwise it will be seen by others if it is too obvious, which will be counterproductive and appear problematic.  Therefore, Ren Jie has a good grasp of the situation, and people can see him boiling water and making tea in a leisurely manner, giving people a deliberately arrogant look.

    "King Nine-Headed Dragon, this is not your Nine-headed Dragon Pond, and this is certainly not Mingyu Villa. You come here and roar, do you really think there is no one in the Mingyu Dynasty?" Ren Jie's voice was not loud, unlike that of King Nine-Headed Dragon.  It's so exaggerated, but he has the help of the formation. Every word and every sentence he thinks can be heard throughout Yujing City, so that everyone can hear it.

    The emperor has been pretending to be deaf and mute in the past few times, and even used the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu mineral vein to frame himself. However, he must not know where the Earth Flame Zhuguo is, and he does not know that it is the Yuquan Taoist himself, otherwise he will definitely not give it to him.  for myself.  However, he has repeatedly pretended to be deaf and dumb, and Ren Jie will not let him idle. He will also let the people of Yujing City know that the monster has come to Yujing City to make noise. See if you don't respond in the future.

    "It's really you" At this time, the Nine-Headed Dragon King saw Ren Jie who had risen to the same height as them in mid-air and finally stood up to look at them after boiling water, and he immediately recognized him.  He immediately remembered what happened when he was teased in Jiulongtan, and he was extremely angry when he thought about it.

    "This is the mansion of the Ren family in Yujing City. The head of my family is the head of the Ren family, so naturally I am the head of the family. Tell me, what do you want to do here?"

    "Damn it, I'll kill you." The Nine-Headed Dragon King saw Ren Jie still acting like this when facing him. Thinking of the last time he was teased by him, his anger suddenly surged up and he was about to rush forward at the slightest movement of his body.

    "Why are you so anxious?" Black Widow raised her hand to stop the Nine-Headed Dragon King, smiled and stepped in the air. In an instant, she was close to some small courtyards where Ren Jie was rising into the sky. She said with a charming smile: "Hey, such a young and handsome one.  This is the first time I have seen the head of the family, and my heart is beating faster. If it weren¡¯t for something else this time, I would really like to have a good chat with you, the young and handsome head of the family, but we are still looking for Yu Changkong now.  With the little princess of Mingyu Villa now, although the Ren family is powerful, it is best not to get involved in this kind of thing, otherwise the consequences will be very serious, and the head of the Ren family must think carefully. "

    Looking at the Black Widow, Ren Jie seemed to not know who she was, knowing in his heart that her words were more of a lie to him.  They are absolutely not sure that Yu Changkong is here, but now that they are here, Yu Wushuang is also one of their targets, so all this is inevitable.

    It¡¯s not a secret that Yu Wushuang is here, but their arrival is still too strange.

    "Let's not mention whether people are here or not, even if they are here, it doesn't matter. Mingyu Villa is part of my Mingyu Dynasty. It has resisted the monsters of the abyss for thousands of years for Mingyu Dynasty. For thousands of years, it has persisted in maintaining the same relationship with Mingyu Dynasty.  As promised by our ancestors, the master of this family has put his words here today. Even if he is here with me, none of you can even think about touching the Nine-Headed Dragon King and you, the monster who doesn¡¯t know what he is. My master¡¯s words have been spoken here.  It¡¯s not the abyss of monsters, it¡¯s not a place for you to run wild, get out of here right away.¡± The matter had already reached this point, Ren Jie had already weighed it in his mind and said forcefully again.

    This is also said to everyone in Yujing City and to others.

    In fact, many people are paying attention to the situation in the Ren family at this moment. At first, the voice of the Nine-Headed Dragon King sounded, and many people were happy. Even the emperor stood on the Moon Tower and looked in the direction of Ren Jie with a smile, but gradually the emperor  The smile on his face has disappeared.

    Ren Jie keeps saying this. If there is no response, the later impact will be great.

    Others may not consider these things, but the emperor must consider the impact. If he wants to exist like the Eternal Emperor, he has to care about it.

    "The Holy One has an order to cooperate with the head of the Ren family to capture the monsters that dare to come to Yujing City." At this moment, a voice also sounded from the direction of the palace, and then I felt several super powerful auras rushing out of the palace and into the sky.  among.

    The small families in Yujing City, or ordinary people, didn¡¯t know what was going on and were still cheering.

    "But Ren Jie was shrouded in consciousness, but he could clearly see that those few ghosts in the Yin and Yang realm were just ordinary ghosts flying in the air to strengthen the palace's defense. The emperor was just like thunder but no rain.

    "You humans have a saying, listen to others and have enough to eat. Do you really think you can afford it, Master Ren? As long as you are willing to hand over the person, I can tell Master Ren a secret, boom" Hei  The widow's voice was charming, her steps were light, and she seemed to be whispering as she moved forward, but the next moment she took a slight step, she already spanned hundreds of meters.The sky appeared near the periphery of Ren Jie's formation, his hands fiercely opened, and in an instant a large net enveloped Ren Jie.

    This move was extremely sudden, and the power was beyond imagination. Black Widow seemed casual, but her goal was actually very clear, first capture Ren Jie.  After all, Ren Jie is also the head of the Ren family, so he can always seek insurance. After all, it is unusual to come to Yujing City to cause trouble.

    "And with the character of the old Dan King, it would be much easier to just catch Ren Jie and force him out.

    As for this formation, it may have a certain defensive effect, but they certainly didn't expect that when they suddenly took action, those who controlled the formation would have time to react. With their own cultivation and this magic weapon, they would have no problem catching Ren Jie.  of.

    It's a pity that she never thought that the formation around Ren Jie's body was not controlled by others. Now everything is controlled by Ren Jie with his spiritual consciousness, and then connected to the entire Ren family formation. There are now four supreme elders in the Ren family formation.  The super strong man and dozens of powerful men in the magical realm activated at the same time.

    Under the control of Ren Jie's consciousness, the power was even more terrifying, and his reaction speed was beyond imagination, and he instantly deflected the black widow's attack.

    "Uncle Six, Aunt Six, someone is bullying your nephew, you figure out what to do." Ren Jie sat there without panic, although after he activated the formation to deflect the first wave of Black Widow's attacks, he had already  Seeing the Black Widow and the Nine-Headed Dragon King moving at the same time, Ren Jie didn't panic at all.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Yuquan Mountain, this is not like dealing with Yuquan Taoist in the fire magma under Yuquan Mountain, Ren Jie does not need to do everything, he only needs to command and control the overall situation.

    Um?  What does this guy want?

    The nine-headed dragon king who was rushing forward was confused by Ren Jie. He thought to himself that calling for help at this time, did he think that children were fighting?

    "Boom" As soon as his thought came up, a bolt of thunder and lightning came, and at the same time, a bolt of fire rushed towards the Black Widow.

 Volume 1 Chapter 211 The Smiling Old Man, the King of Killers

    Such a strong aura, an absolutely extraordinary existence, is this?

    "Sixth UncleSixth Aunt, could it be Shura Ren Tianzong, but Ren Tianzong's wife is not"

    Old Dan King, who was in the Ren family compound, was also shocked. He had been paying attention to the changes in the scene. He also knew that the appearance of the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the Black Widow was just a prelude and a test, but even this prelude and test was not what ordinary people thought.  Can resist it.

    ¡°If Ren Jie hadn¡¯t told him repeatedly not to mess around, he would have almost been unable to bear it.

    On the one hand, he was worried that something might happen to Ren Jie, and on the other hand, Black Widow and the others guessed that Old Dan still didn¡¯t want to bring trouble to Ren Jie or the Ren family because of him.  But now, Ren Jie was shocked that two powerful forces appeared in one sentence.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie has always been in control of the situation and did not let Old Dan King take action early.

    "Bangbang" Although these two forces were fierce, the Black Widow and the Nine-Headed Dragon King were both at the pinnacle of the Yin-Yang Realm. They each used their own moves to block the attack, and their figures were pushed back several hundred meters.

    The next moment, the thunder fire gun that was knocked back was already in the hands of the sixth master Ren Tianzong, and Yun Feng'er stood beside the sixth master Ren Tianzong in a coquettish and powerful manner, just in time to stop the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the Black Widow from attacking Ren Jie.  Way to go.

    "I thought he was some big shot. Just because you two want to stop this Dragon King, go to hell." The ferocious side of the Nine-Headed Dragon King was also showing at this moment, especially when he saw that the other party was not a being like the old Dan King. He was so courageous.  He pretended to be more pretentious and pressed down hard with his paw.

    Suddenly, a huge dragon claw phantom appeared in the void. The scene was just like when he attacked Mingyu Villa before.

    However, at that time, Old Dan King was injured, and no one in Mingyu Villa was in charge of the overall situation, but this was not the case in the Ren family at this moment. Although Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er did not resist directly, their reaction speed was faster than Jiu.  The imagination of the Head Dragon King.

    Before it bombarded them, the two of them ducked to avoid the attack. Yun Feng'er directly attacked the Black Widow again. Ren Tianzong held the thunder gun and stabbed the Nine-Headed Dragon King incredibly fast, forcing him to take back most of his power.  defense.

    "Boom" Even so, the participating dragon claw phantom pressed on the Ren family's defense formation, causing the entire Ren family to shake, and the entire capital could feel it.

    "How can you allow others to run amok in Yujing City and still be monsters? Your Majesty is like this" At this time, in the Wen family's compound, Wen Yong looked in the direction of the Ren family and shook his head with a slight sigh.

    "Start the formation and be ready at any time." Wen Yong thought for a moment and raised his hand to ask others to prepare. He also had a premonition that today's things would not be that simple. No matter what, the five major families were united to support the Mingyu Dynasty.  Some things must be faced together.

    "Boom" In an instant, the Wen family's formation began to move. The power and light of the formation's movement immediately rose into the sky, echoing that of the Ren family.

    The five directions where the five major families are located are not random places. When the Wen family's formation was activated, Fang Tianen sneered in the Fang family. This did not mean that the entire Mingyu Dynasty was under attack. Although Ren Jie wanted to figure things out  Cheng Mingyu Dynasty's affairs, but this was originally the trouble caused by the Ren family, and he would not care about it.

    Not only him, there was no response from the Gao family or the imperial palace.

    At this time, Ren Jie was sitting on the pavilion flying in the air, looking at the Wen family's formation, which should be the weakest, from a distance. He also looked in the direction of the palace, the Gao family and the Fang family. It seemed that they were iron.  I'm excited to watch the fun.

    You must know that the formations of the five major families can echo each other. Once such a large formation is formed, the power below the entire Yujing City will be aroused, and the power will be infinite.  It has only been used three times in the past thousand years. The first time was when the Mingyu Dynasty was established. It is said that a powerful force came to crush the Mingyu Dynasty completely. At that time, the five major families joined forces to fight against the enemy.

    Later, it was said that they met a legendary being. At that time, the Mingyu Dynasty accidentally provoked this person, which made him want to fight into Yujing City. In the end, after a battle, the person was injured and left.  There was another specific situation that was not recorded, but these things were not recorded in detail. However, as the head of the Ren family, Ren Jie still knew the affairs of the five major families very well.

    Now I see that except for the Wen family who reacted at this time, the other three families, including the royal family, continued to watch the excitement without even making the most basic statement. It seems that they did not wait for the Ren family to be severely damaged, and did not wait for the matter to endanger themselves.  There will be no reaction.

    ¡°Very good, very good, I will keep it in mind for you all.

    Ren Jie thought in his mind and looked at the aerial battlefield again. Battles of this level must be in high altitudes, otherwise the destructive power would be unimaginable. Even a transformed monster like the Nine-Headed Dragon King would not dare to attack Jade.  A place like the capital is killing people, otherwise it knows that it will never leave alive.

    The battle situation at this time is not good. Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er are both very fast and super fast.??Generally, they are several times the same level, but after all, neither of them are at the peak of Yin-Yang Realm at this moment.  Uncle Liu is currently at about the fifth level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm. Aunt Liu seems to have successfully integrated the power of the Gu King during this period and has reached the eighth level of Yang Soul. But even so, he is not as good as the king who is at the peak of the Yin-Yang Realm.  There is still a big gap.

    With their combat experience and speed, the two men could barely stop them, but they were obviously at a disadvantage.

    ?? Liu Shuer has suffered too much wear and tear over the years. Even if he recovers with the help of the Gu King that melted away from Liu Aunt's body, it is impossible to completely return to his peak state in a short time. Six Aunt's improvement will also take time.

    "Master Ren, it's time like this. There's no point in hiding anymore. You should come down as soon as possible. If it doesn't work, arrange for someone to take Wushuang and leave as soon as possible. I'll go out and fight to the death. If I win, I'll be fine.  If they fail, they will have no excuse to target the Ren family again." Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who was currently in the Ren family compound, also saw it and was anxious in his heart.

    "This is the Ren family, and I am the head of the Ren family. You are now my friend, my patient, and even more a guest of my Ren family. I know that you have almost recovered, and you are capable of fighting. I also know that.  . But now that Neptune has never appeared, this is not a question of whether to hide or not, but whether it will be useful to go out now. Don't worry, I have asked Fatty to take Wushuang and the others into a safe place in Ren's house. He wants to find it.  Unless Wushuang completely destroys the Ren family, maybe the Ren family is damaged or something happens to me, some guys can watch the fun happily, but if the Yujing City is half destroyed, they will not be able to sit still, so  You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    Ren Jie replied to Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong in a very calm voice and tone, which surprised Yu Changkong again. At this moment, he felt that Ren Jie was more indifferent and calm than usual. That kind of calmness should not be at all  It's found in people of such an age.

    After Ren Jie finished answering Old Alchemy King's words, he slowly looked around and thought about it in his mind.  On the way back, he calculated that apart from the countless spiritual jade he consumed at that time, there was still a lot of spiritual jade collected when he fell into the fire ant beast king's spiritual jade hill. All together, he had nearly 500 million jade coins.  So huge.

    In addition, the 100 million jade worth of spiritual jade left by Ren Tianxing, the spiritual power level father in the owner's storage ring, is close to 600 million jade worth. Even if converted into high-grade spiritual jade, it is still 6,000 yuan.  So many.

    Ren Jie¡¯s consistent attitude is to either put the funds in his hands into operation or use them.  Therefore, as long as he has enough jade money and spiritual jade, he will never save it for too long, and only by making better use of it can he get more and greater returns.

    So at this moment, Ren Jie did not hesitate to activate the video again, allowing his consciousness to once again be immersed in the unique environment of the saint's discussion.  Although his spiritual consciousness is now more than enough to deal with ordinary situations, and even enough to scare countless people, it is still far behind when facing the eight kings, especially when he wants to find and target the number one among the eight kings, Sea King and Hai Wang.  Impermanence.

    As Ren Jie's consciousness continues to rise, the surrounding situation quickly appears in Ren Jie's mind. Because Ren Jie's own consciousness is now at the level of Yin Yang Mirror and Yang Soul, he can clearly feel the gradual increase in his consciousness at this moment.  It has reached the peak of Yang Soul.

    No, there are still none around. There are only some spies from other forces, and some veteran entities from other major forces have emerged. Although they have not come forward to help, they are still worried about being affected or something big will happen.

    "But how could it not be possible? It's absolutely impossible. There is something obviously unusual behind this incident. The Nine-Headed Dragon King and the Black Widow are the cannonballs. The real bombardment must be behind.  They are all in the Monster Abyss, and they cannot control the situation in Yujing City so clearly.

    No, it¡¯s better not to leave, and then strengthen, stronger, stronger

    Ren Jie continued to push up his spiritual consciousness. Because he saved Aunt Six before and then fought with Taoist Yuquan, Ren Jie first used the jade essence and then absorbed it crazily in the mountain-like spiritual jade. Now once he activates the video  The consumption was already terrible. In just a short time, nearly 50 million jade coins and 500 high-grade spiritual jade were consumed.  But even so, the target Ren Jie was looking for has not yet been found. Ren Jie believed in his judgment, so he did not stop there.

    Although he is not rescuing people at this moment, nor is he focusing on feeling the artistic conception of the saint's sermons, which is entirely focused on improving the great realm, Ren Jie is firmly activating the video, allowing his spiritual consciousness to continuously improve and continuously explore the surroundings.

    Improvement, improvement, and gradually began to be infinitely close to the state when the spiritual consciousness of Taoist Yuquan collided.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly felt two very weak and unique fluctuations in his consciousness. They were wandering and elusive, but he could feel their existence.

    Damn, are you kidding me, two dicks

    At this moment, Ren Jie's heart sank suddenly. All his preparations and thoughts were to prepare for the final confrontation with the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang.?Having raised his consciousness to this level, he suddenly found two faint auras, which suddenly made Ren Jie feel a chill in his back.

    If there are two existences of the level of Neptune and Hai Wuchang, unless the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty take action at the same time, there is no hope, otherwise the Ren family will really be in big trouble today, and all of their previous preparations will have to change, then  You really have to choose a strategic retreat or think of other ways

    "Wait a minute, this why is this breath so familiar, and this breath is better hidden, but the power doesn't seem to be that scary, haha" Suddenly, Ren Jie spent all his energy just to detect these two breaths.  When he passed over a thousand pieces of high-grade spiritual jade, he suddenly discovered that one of the scents was very familiar to him, and then he suddenly felt happy, very happy.

    He didn¡¯t even say a word to himself when he came back, which made him almost scared to death. Hehe, he should scare him too.

    "Awesome, why didn't you teach me your secret technique of concealment? You actually competed with Neptune. It's awesome." Ren Jie's consciousness moved, and his own voice sounded in this man's mind in an instant.

 Volume 1 Chapter 212 The Battle of Kings

    The smiling old man stood under a tree outside the door of Ren's house with a smile on his face. He was very casual, but his whole body seemed to be integrated with the tree. His breathing and even his breath were like the tree.  a part of.

    "Buzz" was the skill he was most proud of, but when Ren Jie's voice sounded in his mind, his whole body froze and his mind was buzzing.

    He hasn¡¯t used all his strength yet, but this is already his normal level of ability. He is confident that even if the peak of Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul walks by this tree, he will definitely not be able to find it.  Even if there is another powerful threat that he vaguely senses, it should be the old guy Hai Wuchang, the King of the Sea. He should only be vaguely aware of his existence, and it is impossible to know his location, let alone talk to him directly.

    At this moment, the hairs all over his body stood up, and he almost exploded with strength. Fortunately, his self-control ability had improved to a certain extent.

    For a moment, it was like the wind blowing through the leaves, and they moved slightly. Because the battle above was fierce, no one would care about the leaves of a tree moving slightly.

    "Your grandpa is so old, are you going to scare me to death?" The smiling old man reacted a little, and his consciousness immediately communicated with Ren Jie, and he roared angrily.

    ¡°If people knew that I was scared, I would probably become a big joke in the world.

    "No, how did you discover this king? How is this possible? And how is it possible for your consciousness to communicate with me directly in this state? It's impossible, even the other eight kings are impossible. Youquickly  "Say, you little bastard, how did you do that?" Then the smiling old man realized something was wrong, realized the problem here, and asked in shock.

    "Let's study this issue later. What time is it now?" Ren Jie has confirmed that Neptune exists, but Neptune's body shape is unpredictable, and it would be of little practical significance to spend more time exploring it. The key is that it is already here at this moment.  The smiling old man was discovered, so Ren Jie stopped activating the video and instead communicated with the smiling old man through his spiritual consciousness.

    "He also said that your grandpa is dead. When I heard about the appearance of the Heavenly Demon Demon Pill, I guessed that it had something to do with you, so I hurried back quickly. Didn't I tell you not to touch the bead at that time? Now  Are you in trouble?" The smiling old man said angrily, but a lot of this anger was because he was frightened just now, but he couldn't continue talking.

    In fact, even now, the smiling old man is still confused, and he is also covered in cold sweat. He was really scared just now.

    There is a feeling that after playing with an eagle all your life, you are suddenly blinded by an eagle peck.

    "Today's matter has little to do with this, but maybe they will use it as an argument, but it is no longer important. Since you are back, we will find a way to deal with this situation first." Ren Jie has already counted the smiling old man as his  It's part of my plan.

    "Go away, why should I listen to your command? You'd better wake up to what happened today, it's not something you can afford." The smiling old man cursed and reminded Ren Jie.

    "I can't, but you can. You see, the old Dan King of the Eight Kings is recovering from his injuries here, and the Nine-Headed Dragon King is coming to kill us with a Spider King from the Monster Abyss. If you don't take action, it would be too boring.  ¡±

    "Youwhat are you talking about?" The smiling old man was slightly startled.

    Ren Jie smiled and said: "Although I don't know how my father asked you to stay at Ren's house and how he asked you to help me, but since you can come back as soon as possible, you are one of our own, so there is no need to be polite. You will think about it later."  Let's see if we can lose one first"

    "Get rid of it, you think this is just playing house. This is the Eight Kings. Even if I am good at assassinating, it will be when others are unprepared. Now they are fighting with all their strength. Even if they are caught by surprise, it is impossible to kill them. Also, you kid  How do you know my identity?"

    "Let's discuss this later. Even if we can't avoid serious damage, anyway, you always listen to my command" Ren Jie said, having already told the smiling old man, the king of killers, his plan.

    In fact, Ren Jie started to think about it when the smiling old man claimed to be the king. When he heard Old Dan King mention the eight kings at Mingyu Villa, plus all the previous signs, now the smiling old man can actually hide almost as deeply as Neptune.  , this has been confirmed by Ren Jie.

    The smiling old man listened to what Ren Jie said, and felt more and more strange in his heart. Not only did this guy guess his identity, but he also commanded him so calmly. How did he know his location and contact him before? How long had he been gone now? His change.  It's too big.

    "Okay, I owe you and my son, but even if I take action"

    "What you always want to say is that there is another powerful existence hidden, that is the King of the Sea and Hai Wuchang. You don't have to worry about this. I have my own way to deal with it."

    "As expected, it's him, Hai Wuchang, your grandfather is so old, why do you mess with these guys? I said why I can only vaguely detect it but can't lock it, and??There is also a feeling of being watched.  Deal with him, how do you deal with him?  "Although the smiling old man had already been prepared for the other hidden person, he was still shocked when he heard it. After all, Hai Wang Hai Wuchang is the first person in the true Yin and Yang realm.

    "Don't worry about this. Just do as I say." For Ren Jie, the delay plan is included in the entire plan. He has just enhanced his consciousness under the special environment with the help of the saint's discussion video and has already explored  When the Sword King's breath arrived, the Sword King was rushing back with all his strength. As long as he could wait until the Sword King came back, at least nothing big would happen.

    Of course, keeping things stable is only the most basic goal. It would be best if we could do something else during this process. After all, if people attack the Ren family in such a big way, how can we do it without some action.

    At this moment, Yun Feng'er in the sky was also forced back by the black widow. Several times she had to fight with all her strength to break through, which also caused some scars on Yun Feng'er's body. Fortunately, her body was fused with the Gu King's  The strength and recovery speed are also amazing.

    "Feng'er, damn it, lure them away from Yujing City, I will kill them all" Ren Tianzong was beaten by the Nine-Headed Dragon King at this moment and he could only dodge with his speed. He didn't care at all when he was injured, but when he saw Yun  Feng'er was injured. Ren Tianzong's eyes had turned blood red, and he contacted Yun Feng'er through his spiritual consciousness.

    "You" Yun Feng'er's face changed slightly upon hearing this, and then her consciousness quickly contacted Ren Jie: "Is there any other way? If it doesn't work, your sixth uncle and I will find a way to kill these two guys first.  ¡±

    Killkill?

    At this time, Ren Jie was talking to the smiling old man. Suddenly he was stunned when he heard Aunt Six's words.

    At this moment, Uncle Six and Aunt Six are at an absolute disadvantage, but Aunt Six did not say this in a joking tone, but in an extremely affirmative tone.  Ren Jie suddenly thought of something. He had just explored Liu Shu'er when his consciousness was enhanced. Although it was just a flash, Liu Shu'er seemed to have some kind of power in his body.

    ¡°Could this be the power that Uncle Liu has been hiding, but listening to Aunt Six¡¯s tone, it seems that this kind of power is not that fun.

    "Don't worry, Aunt Six, please lure the black widow to the third tree on the right in front of Ren's gate." Ren Jie had already thought about Uncle Six's trump card, but he didn't expect it to be so fierce.  But obviously this trump card cannot be used casually, otherwise Aunt Six would not ask herself that question.

    Now an old man with a smiling face happened to be back, and Ren Jie immediately asked Aunt Six to lead the black widow over.

    "Did you escape? Come back" After hearing Ren Jie's words, Yun Feng'er happened to be entangled in a few crystal clear threads in the hands of the black widow. Originally, she wanted to break free, but at this time with this entangled thread around her  The spider silk rushed downwards, and the black widow pursued it even more fiercely, taking advantage of Yun Feng'er's sinking force to drive her body. At the same time, the other hand had been opened, with two spider silks covered with black light.  Already appeared, this is her trump card.

    At this moment, Black Widow suddenly had a bad premonition. This was an instinct of being the king of monsters and having fought countless life-and-death battles in the monster abyss.  However, his spiritual consciousness did not notice the problem, and his eyes were wide open. There was nothing but Yun Feng'er and a few trees. At this time, he was fighting with all his strength, how could he

    For a moment, she felt a little unbelievable in her mind, but this kind of crisis and instinct still made her instantly strengthen her defense.

    "Bang bang bang" Almost in an instant, the defense condensed by the mana on the outer layer of her body shattered, and a small light grew from small to large and reached her eyes almost instantly.

    Suddenly, it was too sudden. She was conscious and saw nothing in front of her, but she was suddenly attacked by this unprecedented attack. The speed was so fast that she felt that everything seemed to be still at this moment. If she hadn't noticed it instinctively just now, she wouldn't have noticed it.  Well, the defense is also fully opened during the battle, and the light can pierce him almost instantly.

    "Boom" At the critical moment, the black widow showed her strength. It was too late to leave and move. A violent force burst out from the body, and the originally beautiful body instantly turned into a huge black spider.  , the mana increased a lot at this moment, especially after turning into the real body, the body's tyranny increased, and several claws directly blocked the light.

    But it was still a little slower. The light rushed past her body in an instant, and a scream came from the black widow.

    "Boomboomboom" And because the Black Widow completely transformed into her own body, the demonic aura was overwhelming. In an instant, some formations in the imperial palace, Gao family, and Fang family within the Jade Capital City were instantly activated without the order of the family head.  When activated, it created an echo with the Ren family's formation, and almost instantly enveloped Yujing City.

    Transformed monsters such as the Black Widow and the Nine-Headed Dragon King occasionally appear on human territory. As long as they don't kill indiscriminately, no one usually cares about it. But in essence, humans and monsters are hostile. For this  The five major families in Yujing City had already made arrangements for the emergence of such a huge evil spirit, so naturally?There was some kind of reaction.

 Volume One, Chapter 213: Old Dan King Furiously Fights Neptune King

    "Ahwho is it" With a painful cry, Black Widow felt a strong pressure and had to quickly turn into a human form again. She saw more than a dozen scars crisscrossing her body. The worst one was on her right hand, which was half  All the palms were cut off.

    Not only was it cut off, but the place where it was cut off was completely shattered. Otherwise, it would be easy to connect to her at this stage, but now it would be troublesome, and a hole was pierced in her throat, all over her body.  Multiple scars.

    This is because she reacted in time and transformed into her true body, otherwise she would have died completely.

    No one answered her, and the smiling old man disappeared again with the light spot, as if he had never existed.  But countless people at the scene stared wide-eyed, frightened by this sudden accident.

    Even Yun Feng'er was standing there at the moment and couldn't help but look at the trees around her. She just saw the light spot passing by her. The speed and the terrifying moment made it difficult for her to forget who this person was.  , why are you here?

    Yun Feng'er then looked at Ren Jie fiercely, and Ren Jie pointed at the black widow with a smile: "Sixth Aunt, see if she still dares to be arrogant, deal with him."

    Yun Feng'er also knew that now was not the time to ask questions, so she rushed up again and counterattacked the Black Widow.

    This brat actually has this skill. What was that just now?  Ren Tianzong, who was currently fighting the Nine-Headed Dragon King and was being beaten and suppressed. Seeing that Yun Feng'er was fine and didn't care about his own affairs, Ren Tianzong, who was seriously injured, smiled at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he was very happy that Ren Jie still had this skill.

    In fact, Ren Tianzong is the only one who can struggle with the Nine-Headed Dragon King for so long with the third level of Yang Soul.

    "Black King, what's going on?" The Nine-Headed Dragon King was also shocked. He found out that Black Widow had been severely injured out of nowhere, and he didn't notice anything at all just now, and he didn't even feel the presence of anyone else.

    "Be careful" Black Widow endured the severe pain as she faced Yun Feng'er's counterattack. The most important thing was that she had to be wary of the terrifying guy in the dark.

    "Ah" Before he could finish his words, the Nine-Headed Dragon King also screamed in agony at the next moment. His body that was originally oppressing Ren Tianzong quickly retreated, and he actually held his own head in his hands. In just an instant  That ray of light flashed in front of him, and his head was cut off.

    Screaming and suffering, a head popped out of the Nine-Headed Dragon King's head again, but the fatal pain made it extremely painful.

    "Whowhoget out of here" The Nine-Headed Dragon King did not dare to pursue even Ren Tianzong, roaring crazily, this is it, its body has nine heads.  Although he was beheaded by the old Alchemy King back then, he later recovered after a chance encounter through practice, but now that he has been cut off again, the pain and impact are even greater.

    In fact, when the Nine-Headed Dragon King saw that the Black King was injured, he was already on guard, but even if he was on guard, it could feel it because it was on guard, otherwise it might have killed him at that moment.  , instead of just cutting off one's own head.

    I¡¯m afraid, it¡¯s too scary. How could such a powerful guy be hidden? Who is he? Who is he?

    ¡°He comes without a trace and goes without a trace, killing people only in a little light, the king of killers¡­¡± At this time, Old Dan King, who was in the courtyard of the head of the Ren family, couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself.  This is a way someone describes the King of Killers. He is a terrible killer, a King of Killers who lives alone but is one of the eight kings.

    I really didn¡¯t expect that such a person would appear here in the Ren family and help Ren Jie deal with the enemy.

    At this moment, Old King Dan really wanted to ask Ren Jie how many things he had hidden. Did he already know it and arrange it long ago?

    "Who am I talking about? It turns out to be you, an old killer. Why, you stopped being a killer and started working as a nurse." At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the sky, and then a person suddenly appeared from the sky, step by step  Stepping down, every step the surrounding aura stirred up like ocean waves, constantly fluctuating, it was already difficult to hide under such fluctuations.

    Sea King, Sea Impermanence

    At this time, Old Dan King stood up suddenly, exuding a powerful aura from his body, locking the Sea King Hai Wuchang from a distance.

    In other places in Yujing City, after the appearance of the Sea King Hai Wuchang was detected, many people took a breath of cold air, because they did not know that it was the Sea King Hai Wuchang who was behind this incident. Seeing his appearance at this time,  Startled.

    "Old killer, are you talking about the King of Killers?"

    "The Ren family actually invited the King of Killers, but the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang, appears. Now the Ren family will be in trouble."

    "It seems that the good days of the Ren family are coming to an end. All the good luck has been exhausted in the era of Ren Tianxing. The first of the eight kings has arrived. This time the Ren family is in big trouble."

    "No wonder the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the Black Spider King dared to come to Ren's house to cause trouble. It turns out that the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang, was behind them. This time things really got serious."

    "todayIt was so lively. Ren Tianxing, who had been in seclusion for many years, actually took action. Not only did his wife wake up, she was also so powerful.  "

    "There is also the King of Killers, but this enemy is stronger, especially the King of the Sea, who is the undisputed number one among the eight kings."

    Things kept changing. The Nine-Headed Dragon King and the Black Widow suddenly came to take action. Then Liu Ye Ren Tianzong and his wife attacked with force, which shocked many people. But what happened next made them even more unexpected. Even the killers  The Royal Capital appeared, and now Neptune also appeared.

    "Hmph, someone asked me to kill these two beasts, so I naturally appeared here." The smiling old man's voice sounded, and with the waves of aura created by Neptune fluctuating at will, even Neptune didn't dare to accurately determine where he was.  Although the King of Killers is very special, as long as he is a killer, he will naturally have many enemies, so he obviously does not want to have too much involvement with the Ren family.  As a killer, it is normal to take money to do things.

    "I thought you came here for the demon pill that day." Hai Wang said, suddenly looking at Ren Jie: "You can still sit so firmly now, which is a bit like a family leader, but it doesn't matter whether you run away or not now.  It¡¯s the same, call out the Heavenly Demon Demon Pill.¡±

    Hidden in the dark, the smiling old man's expression changed as his figure was forced by Neptune to change. How could he know?

    His grandpa was very angry and told this boy to be careful, but he just acted randomly, which is now very troublesome.

    "The Heavenly Demon Demon Pill, does the Ren family have the Heavenly Demon Demon Pill?" When Neptune said this, countless people who were paying attention here were shocked. There were people from the five major families, and even those in Yujing City.  Other super strong people all have their eyes shining.

    The Heavenly Demon Demon Pill is a peerless treasure.

    "It turns out that the Ren family has the Sky Demon Demon Pill, no wonder the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the Sea King appeared together."

    "It seems that the aura of the Heavenly Demon Demonic Pill before is really related to the Ren family."

    "How is this possible, the Heavenly Demon Demon Pill? Could it be that Ren Tianxing left it behind?"

    The person who originally watched the lively was also excited at this moment.  Even the emperor's eyes showed greed after hearing this. Unfortunately, the situation in the Ren family is too complicated at the moment, especially with the appearance of Neptune. Four of the eight kings have now appeared in the Ren family. Others really dare not get involved easily.

    "I would like to have the Sky Demon Demon Pill." Ren Jie smiled and spread his hands and said, "It's a pity that I don't have it yet. I mainly have it and have used it for a long time. How could I wait for you to come here and make such a fuss. To be honest, Neptune, you used this trick."  You are very clever. You are from the Tianhai Sect. If you don't find a reason, your direct appearance here will be tantamount to the Tianhai Empire provoking the Ren family and the Mingyu Dynasty. You are afraid that the Mingyu Dynasty will react.  So you first find a reason that has nothing to do with the country or the sect, and the Heavenly Demon Demon Pill is the best reason."

    "Then you won't run away?" Neptune said, already approaching. He didn't want to say anything more. He just wanted to find a reason or an excuse.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t know that a random excuse that he deliberately framed actually told the truth.

    "Run, why are you running? This is the Ren family. I, Ren Jie, am the head of the Ren family. As the head of the Ren family, if there is anything that can make me run, if there is anything that can make me retreat, my head can pee while standing.  My master, I haven¡¯t seen enough of such a wonderful drama, so why run?" Ren Jie was sitting there, facing the first of the eight kings, saying without fear.

    There were no impassioned words, and they were even a bit arrogant, but at this moment, it sounded different to all the Ren family members and countless people in Yujing City.

    Facing the attacks of the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the Black Widow, facing the first of the eight kings, the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang, how many people dare to speak like this?

    "Boomboom" At this time, as Neptune walked in, the waves of spiritual energy surrounding his body bombarded the Ren family's defense formation. However, this power was not as powerful as the attack by Black Widow just now.  It seems much weaker, and one wave after another, one wave is stronger than the other.

    "You have a tough mouth. I want to see how much you have learned from Ren Tianxing." Hai Wang Hai Wuchang said, his hand slowly raised. At this moment, everyone around him had an illusion, as if the world was turned upside down.  Generally, it was as if the waves were about to fall from the sky, the entire sea was about to press down, and hit Ren's house directly.

    "Hai Wuchang, you are the dignified number one among the eight kings. I won't tell you that you colluded with monsters to attack me. Now that the head of the Ren family has rescued me, in order to force me to come out, you even used frame-ups. You are not afraid of losing your sea king."  His face?" Finally, Old Dan King, who had reached the limit of his patience, finally received the notice from Ren Jie, and suddenly his whole body shot up into the sky.

    "Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong is Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong."

    "The King of the Sea unexpectedly attacked Old King Dan. What did he mean?"

    "Damn it, I knew he had no good intentions. This might be a conspiracy of the Tianhai Empire."

      "What happened today? Yu Changkong has been at Ren's house all the time, and according to his wordsRen Jie saved him."

    ¡°It turns out it¡¯s because of this, no wonder.¡±

    "Let me just say, if it was to compete for the Heavenly Demon Demon Pill, who would make a big fuss about it? Even if they knew that Ren Jie and the Ren family had the Heavenly Demon Demon Pill, they could just steal it secretly."

    "Things are really lively now. It won't be a big deal."

 Volume 1 Chapter 214 How is it possible to live?

    The appearance of Old Alchemy King made the situation even more chaotic. After all, it was within the Mingyu Dynasty. Many people were unhappy with the Sea King's sneak attack on Old Alchemy King, but not many could think of it at this level.  After all, although Mingyu Villa is not a sect, it is still far away from the lives of ordinary people. Not many people know the significance of Mingyu Villa to the Mingyu Dynasty.

    Of course, the appearance of Old Pill King and his words at least made most people believe that Neptune's so-called Heavenly Demon Pill was completely false according to Ren Jie.

    "You can survive like this. You are indeed the second-generation Alchemy King of Mingyu Villa. But even if you can survive, you can still block my attacks several times. Boom" He originally raised his hand like  Earth-shaking power was instantly concentrated into Neptune's hands. A water ball emitting blue light appeared in Neptune's hands, and the light was dazzling and flashing.

    Old King Alchemy did not dare to stay for long and rushed directly into the air. Hai Wuchang, the King of the Sea, raised his hand and pushed. The water ball emitting blue light instantly chased towards King Alchemy, and King Neptune also pursued it.

    At that time, he discovered that Old Dan King was injured in the battle with the Sword King, and Neptune saw the Nine-Headed Dragon King and others taking action. He decided to take action temporarily. After all, this opportunity was very rare.  But now that it has come to this time, Neptune doesn't like to talk too much nonsense. It's useless to say anything else. After killing the old Dan King, who else can stop him? As for the Ren family, how can this arrogant Ren family still exist?  He didn't bother to pay attention to the head of the Little Baby Family. His only goal was to kill the old Alchemy King and take away Yu Wushuang from Mingyu Villa.

    And all of this must first kill Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and other nonsense is of little significance to Hai Wang Hai Wuchang.

    Although Old Alchemy King Yu Changkong is still alive at this moment, Haiwang is very clear about the injuries suffered by Old Alchemy King. No matter how powerful Old Alchemy King is, he will not be able to fully recover so quickly with the help of top-grade spiritual pills.

    In the blink of an eye, the two figures had risen into the air, and then the light flashed instantly, making it completely difficult to see clearly the figures of the two people and the fighting scene with the naked eye.  When he was at Mingyu Villa, Ren Jie couldn't see clearly when Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong was fighting the Nine-Headed Dragon King, even if he used his spiritual consciousness, but now Ren Jie can clearly grasp the figure of the Nine-Headed Dragon King.

    But there is still no way to completely lock in and clearly understand the battle situation between Old Dan King and Neptune King, but Old Dan King is obviously weak.

    "You are almost fully recovered, how is that possible?" At this moment, Haiwang was extremely shocked, because the recovery of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong was far beyond his expectation.

    Based on his understanding of the old Alchemy King, even if he had an elixir of the same level as the low-grade Tiandan left by his ancestors, it would be impossible for him to recover so quickly and to such an extent?

    What happened?  At this moment, Neptune King and Hai Wuchang felt a little surprised in their hearts, but Neptune King was the first of the eight kings. Although he was shocked and surprised by the recovery speed of Old Dan King, it only made his offensive more fierce.

    "Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, your grandfather is dead. Why is he in the Ren family? No wonder you kid is not in a hurry. What's going on?" Seeing Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong come out, the smiling old man was also very surprised, although at this moment Lao Dan  Wang Yuchangkong showed weakness, but after all, he would not be as passive as before.

    "This is a long story. You should keep an eye on it now. The key to victory or defeat in this game depends on you. The basic situation is maintained now, but overall our side is very dangerous.  And you are always a mobile force and the force that determines victory or defeat. Under the threat of you, the King of Killers, even the King of the Sea has to reserve some strength and dare not go all out, especially the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the Black Widow.  Keep an eye on them and kill them when you find an opportunity. If you can't kill them, it will aggravate their injuries, fear, and threat. "Now the situation is temporarily stable, but the situation is not optimistic. There is no need for Ren Jie to say anything else.  Communicate well with the smiling old man and ask him to cooperate.

    What is a mobile unit?

    The smiling old man thought in his mind, but he basically understood Ren Jie's power. Although his heart was full of curiosity and doubts, this was not the time to ask, and then he disappeared again.

    But as Ren Jie said, even the King of the Sea has to reserve some strength at this moment to prevent the king of killers from suddenly attacking. The Nine-Headed Dragon King and Black Widow, who were severely injured by the smiling old man, are even more frightened. Although they have the upper hand everywhere, their strength is still the same.  They suppressed Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er, but they didn't dare to be as arrogant as before.

    Ren Jie effectively put pressure on all of them with the existence of the smiling old man, the King of Killers. Even when others knew about his existence, it was still difficult for the King of Killers to clearly grasp his position.  Able to attack enemies without warning.  It is with this skill that he can make even Neptune fearful and wary.

    The Nine-Headed Dragon King was timid and did not dare to attack too much. The Black Widow was the most seriously injured by the smiling old man. The balance of the battlefield was gradually beginning to balance.

    At this time, those watching in Jade City also felt like they were dreaming.Unexpectedly, the Ren family could independently support this situation, but because of the subsequent appearance of Old Dan King and Old Dan King's words, many people believed that this must be all the result of Old Dan King.

    ?????????? Only by recuperating at Ren¡¯s house can the old King Dan revive Yun Feng¡¯er, who has been in coma for many years. Only the old King Dan can invite the King of Killers, because this is only reasonable and makes sense.

    "Let's see how you can save yourself this time. The angry sea is raging." But this new stability and balance did not last long. Old Dan King, who was fighting high in the sky, was injured again after blocking several waves of attacks from Neptune.  A little heavier.  The original recovery from the injury does not mean that the strength can be exerted to the full extent, and fighting forcefully at this time will make the injury worse.  And Neptune is the first of the eight kings, and his ability surpasses that of Old Dan King and other outstanding beings by a hundred or two hundred years, which is no joke.

    The King of the Sea rose into the sky, as if he was carrying the sea into the air, and swept it down angrily. The surrounding laws were affected to some extent as he waved his arms, directly restraining the figure of the old King Alchemy.

    "Sea Kingyou" What makes Old Dan King the most angry is that the attack position chosen by Neptune at this time, if Old Dan King forcibly avoids the breakthrough, will definitely hit the Ren family if he does not block it. This is forcing Old Dan  Wang wanted to stop him and forced Old Dan Wang to fight with him head-on.

    "Boom" An alchemy furnace instantly appeared around Old Alchemy King Yu Changkong's body, and under the stimulation of the power around his body, the alchemy furnace grew crazily, and the magic weapon of the top-quality spiritual weapon truly bloomed in the hands of Old Alchemy King.  Strong power.

    But there is also a magic weapon on the chest of the Sea King. Although he can't see clearly, when he sees the old Alchemy King activating the unique spiritual weapon Dan Furnace, the raging sea condensed in his hands does not dodge at all, but becomes a bit stronger.

    "Damn it, I can't wait any longer, let's do it." The plan never changes quickly. Although Ren Jie has been carefully controlling the overall situation and constantly readjusting the plan amidst the changes, good changes and bad changes are constantly happening. At this time, Old Dan King  The battle with Neptune was faster than he imagined, and Ren Jie had no choice but to use his consciousness.

    "Boom" At this time, the raging sea had already bombarded down, with earth-shattering power. At the same time, the Sword King Long Ao who had been carefully concealed and sneaking up on him a hundred miles away according to Ren Jie's words burst out with fierce consciousness.  The giant sword in his hand has already flown out.

    Long Ao's giant sword is also a top-quality spiritual weapon, otherwise it would not be possible for Tianlong Sword Villa to be as famous as Mingyu Villa. At this moment, it suddenly bombarded, and the giant sword instantly cut through the sky.

    "Sword King Long Ao, noimpossible, how could he still be alive?" Sword King Long Ao's aura and consciousness suddenly burst out, and the giant sword in his hand struck out. Hai Wang Hai Wuchang also noticed it immediately.  Calm and composed, he showed a shocked and surprised expression for the first time.

    If Old Alchemy King said that he could still protect himself, he would still believe it. Although the degree of recovery surprised him, it might be that Old Alchemy King was hiding the Heavenly Pills handed down from his ancestors, which was normal.  But how could Sword King Long Ao still be alive? How could he be alive? This is too abnormal.

    His Yin and Yang souls were shattered by his own hands. Is this?

    At this moment, the huge waves of Neptune have already hit the huge medicine furnace of Old Alchemy King. Under the first wave of contact, Old Alchemy King Yu Changkong spurted out a mouthful of blood. His body was shaking, and his whole body strength was reaching the limit. He had just recovered.  The injury is getting worse, but he can't care about it anymore at this moment, and he keeps using his magic weapon to support it.

    "Bang bang bang" At this moment, a giant sword flew from a hundred miles away, getting bigger and bigger as it got closer, and finally directly crossed the sky, killing Neptune's continuous sword like the sea falling from the sky, as fierce as the Milky Way in the Nine Heavens.  The offensive was cut off directly horizontally.

    With the help of Sword King Long Ao's sword, Old Dan King finally got a chance to breathe. He instantly controlled the medicine furnace to fly to the sky on the other side, and his whole body suddenly felt an incomparable mana and a hollow feeling.

    "Sea King, you old man. I told you that as long as I don't die, I will definitely find you Tianhai Sect. Today we will settle the score first, Tianlong Sword, oh" The giant sword that cut off the huge waves had already flown back the next moment.  In the hands of the Sword King Long Ao, Long Ao, who was holding the Tianlong Sword, rushed towards the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang, without any unnecessary words. With a giant sword in his hand, it was like a giant dragon going out to sea. It surged through the outer layer of the sea and kept undulating.  layers of defense.

    The outer layer of defense on Neptune's body is always there. Generally, even for the eighth layer of Yang Soul, it would be difficult to break through his naturally existing defense. But under the sword of Sword King Long Ao, these defenses are like paper.  of general.

    "Yin and yang fusion, how can yin and yang fuse when the yin and yang souls are shattered? This" Sea King Hai Wuchang was already surprised and surprised when he saw that Sword King Long Ao was still alive. Now he sees that he has yin and yang fused, and his offensive is extremely fierce.  He rushed towards him with resistance, which shocked him even more

    The Yin Soul and the Yang Soul are both broken. How could they be fused? How did he do it?

 Volume 1 Chapter 215: Stay with me to the end

    However, the only sword king who merges Yin and Yang is indeed terrifying, forcing even the sea king to dare not look down upon him. He squeezes the magic formula with both hands and uses his power to resist the fierce and sharp attack of the sword king Long Ao.

    "Please don't participate in the battle here. Now that the Sword King is back, you should quickly join forces with the Killer King to deal with the Nine-Headed Dragon King first. The Nine-Headed Dragon King is timid and fearful. You may not need to attack to really force it to be cornered and join forces with the Black Widow.  Resist, because then the situation will get even more out of control, just scare him away, and then join forces to deal with Black Widow." Although he failed to attack Neptune, he finally arrived in time and saw Sword King Long Ao finally coming back in time.  He also took a deep breath and immediately spoke to Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and the smiling old man.

    "Okay" Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong agreed without hesitation, quickly adjusted his breath, activated the top-grade medicine furnace again to enlarge it, and slowly flew towards the Nine-Headed Dragon King.

    "What a hell. The stubborn old man Sword King Long Ao is actually obeying the command of this kid Ren Jie. Even the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong is doing the same" The smiling old man didn't know what to say at this moment. Seeing that Sword King Long Ao was in danger  It was already surprising enough for him to appear at the critical moment, but seeing that the situation turned out to be under Ren Jie's command, and now that he heard Ren Jie directly command Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong agreed without hesitation, it made him feel even more  Incredible.

    Then he thought again, he had started to listen to this Ren Jie's words without knowing it, and four of his eight kings were actually listening to this boy's words. It was really strange and strange that his grandfather had grown up.  .

    Although he was extremely strange in his heart, the smiling old man did not hesitate. He suddenly approached the Nine-Headed Dragon King. His intentional approach was different from the faint locking and exerting pressure. As the killer king of the eight kings, what he knew best was how to  Hiding, assassinating, putting pressure on others and creating crises.

    "Haha That's great. The Sword King came back just in time. Alchemy King, don't be too busy dealing with the Sea King. That guy is too difficult to deal with. Let's join forces first Well" Ren Jie sat there and suddenly laughed.  He said with a smile, thought for a moment and pointed at the Nine-Headed Dragon King: "It's him, let's work together to kill him first. He is the weakest among these people, and he was hit hard just now. The three of you can easily kill him instantly by joining forces."  "

    "You bastard, this Dragon King will never spare you" Ren Jie shouted these words loudly, and the Nine-Headed Dragon King trembled when he heard his voice.  I originally thought that with Neptune taking the lead, and him and Black Widow, it would not be easy to deal with a Ren family, and it should even be easy to destroy the Ren family, but I never expected that the situation would develop to this point.

    It was strange enough that the old Dan King had recovered so well from his injuries, but now the Sword King is still alive and so strong, fighting against the Sea King alone.

    Although he saw that the old Dan King was injured, the old Dan King severely wounded the Nine-Headed Dragon King several times, which had already left a shadow on its heart. Not to mention, the Killer King who had just cut off one of its heads was approaching, and there was another one who only had the strength of Yang Soul.  , but extremely difficult to deal with and vaguely terrifying Ren Tianzong, the Nine-Headed Dragon King suddenly felt fear in his heart.

    "Don't listen to this kid's nonsense. Even if the sword king fuses yin and yang, he can't be the opponent of Old Man Hai. The old Dan King has not recovered from his injury. Be careful with that hateful killer king. We can hold them back. Don't listen to that kid.  Nonsense." Black Widow shouted angrily, because she had already heard his retreat and fear from the words of the Nine-Headed Dragon King scolding Ren Jie, so she immediately shouted angrily.

    She, the Black Widow, has never suffered such a serious injury in all these years. How can she bear this tone of voice?  Moreover, by killing these people, we can capture the little girl that the Nine-Headed Dragon King was talking about. It is absolutely extraordinary to be able to make even the King of the Sea so tempted at all costs.

    "Ignore this black widow. She is not easy to kill. She obviously has a life-saving treasure. Let's kill the weakest Nine-Headed Dragon King first." Ren Jie seemed to be pointing at Old Dan King, Sixth Uncle Ren Tianzong, and Zheng secretly.  The King of Killers, who was approaching and preparing to kill suddenly, said that in fact, he was speaking entirely to the Nine-Headed Dragon King.

    He just gave the cowardly Nine-Headed Dragon King a reason to think about it. Black Widow is naturally not afraid in this situation, because she still has a way to save her life. Do you have any?

    You don¡¯t have it, right? If you don¡¯t have it, why don¡¯t you run the hell away.

    In fact, Ren Jie is very aware of the situation on his side. Old Dan King was severely injured by Neptune again and has little power to exert. Liu Shuer has just recovered after many years of hard work. His hidden power is inconvenient to use, so he can only play a diversionary role.

    Although the Smiling Old Man, the King of Killers, is a new force, he is at the same level as the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the others, and he is good at assassination and assassination. Although he is still a threat once exposed, the threat is greatly reduced.

    Especially when facing the Nine-Headed Dragon King and Black Widow at the same level, it is really not that easy to kill them, especially after Black Widow joins forces with the Nine-Headed Dragon King. Once their combined powers are combined, it would be good to have a tie.

    If you push too hard, the consequences will be unpredictable, so this is definitely not the time to kill.

    "Your name is Ren Jie, right? If your family dares to enter the abyss of monsters in the future,"The Dragon King will definitely tell you to have no way in or out, and I will never let you go when you recover from your injuries" The Nine-Headed Dragon King roared, directly shaking away the entangled Ren Tianzong, and rushed directly into the distance.

    "Nine-Headed Insect, how dare you" Black Widow was so angry, this bastard dared to run away.

    "Sister Black King, this is human territory, not our territory. Let's leave quickly. If we continue, we will be plotted by these cunning guys. There are many people who want to steal our demon pill in the name of dealing with monsters. Don't  We didn't see the demon pill, but let someone take away our demon pill. We have plenty of time to settle the matter with them slowly. When Mingyu Villa is destroyed, I will gradually send my troops down, even if it is destroyed by then.  It is not impossible to bring down the entire Mingyu Dynasty. There is no need for us to fight for the Sea King and make him a wedding dress" The Nine-Headed Dragon King left, but he did not dare not to make an explanation to the Black Widow, and finally did not forget to tell him  Black Widow said.

    "You timid guy, this" Black Widow was so angry that she was really unwilling to leave like this. Not only was her revenge not avenged, she didn't kill Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, but she was also seriously injured.  But what should I do if I don¡¯t leave now? Thinking about it again, the words of the Nine-Headed Dragon King are correct. If she was not injured and had the power of her peak demon transformation, she would naturally be able to come and go at will in the human city, but now she is injured and still faces this situation.  , even if you continue to fight here, if you are targeted by someone, it is hard to say whether you can return to the monster abyss.

    In fact, even when she cooperates with Neptune, she is still wary.  After all, the demon elixir of the peak transformed demon is extremely precious. As long as there is a chance, countless people will want to kill them.

    "You wait for me" Black Widow roared, and then disappeared into the sky following the figure of the Nine-Headed Dragon King.

    Because they had already been notified by Ren Jie, no one tried too hard to stop them, nor did they pursue them.  Ren Tianxing and Yun Feng'er, who had been barely resisting, also quickly escaped from the pill and threw it into the entrance after the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the Black Widow left. The two of them had just been competing for a level challenge. Although they were just entangled, they could block such an attack.  It's been so long that it's incredible.

    This is also thanks to the King of Killers who severely damaged Black Widow and the Nine-Headed Dragon King, otherwise it would be very difficult for them to survive until now.

    Seeing this scene at this time, Ren Jie finally let out a sigh of relief. In fact, he looked relaxed and his heart was still lifted.  Battles and crises of this level may lead to devastating consequences in an instant.

    Fortunately, everything persisted. At this time, he couldn't help but think of a sentence from his previous life, follow the flies to find the toilet, follow the bees to find flowers. Fortunately, there is a nine-headed dragon king this time, and its timidity prevents the situation from getting worse.  Its timidity gave Black Widow excuses and reasons.

    You know, a lot of things depend on how you say them and who you follow.  Just like how a group of soldiers is, it depends on how good their general is. A soldier is as good as a general and a general is as good as a general. This is the truth.

    ¡°In fact, in the situation just now, there are reasons to continue fighting and fighting. There are naturally countless reasons to escape and retreat. It all depends on how you look at it and how you say it.

    Fortunately, the Nine-Headed Dragon King is a timid guy, so he ran away first and found a reason to run away, which was enough.

    "Now everyone listen to my command, unleash your strongest attack to bombard the sea king Hai Wuchang into the sky, and slightly reveal the moves and magic weapons that can save your life or make a last ditch effort. Let's see what this sea king Hai Wuchang wants to play.  We will stay with you until the end." After scaring off the Nine-Headed Dragon King, it was just to prepare for the final battle. Ren Jie looked up at the Sea King Hai Wuchang in the sky. This was the real key.

    Because Ren Jie believed that the Sea King could know everything that happened at this moment, even if he was fighting with the Sword King, and he did not leave immediately at this moment. Obviously, he still had the confidence to fight with his capital.  , In this case, Ren Jie wants to see how this Sea King Hai Wuchang wants to play, and to what extent he wants to play. Maybe today will be a real fierce battle.

    With Ren Jie's words, Old Alchemy King's top-grade spiritual weapon medicine furnace once again exuded a stronger power than when it resisted the attack of Sea King head-on. Then he raised his hand and slashed out with his sword.

    Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's eyes gradually took on a blood color. His red eyes carried an aura that was not of this world, an extremely terrifying aura. Although it was only slightly emitted, it was already very terrifying.

    He did not attack, but used the thunder gun to point at Hai Wuchang, the king of the sea, in the sky.

    As Ren Jie said, I will stay with you until the end.

    He was afraid and couldn't use it easily, but if someone really threatened the safety of his relatives, especially the safety of his closest relatives, Feng'er and his nephew, then Shura would not pay attention to anything, even if he slaughtered all the people there.  No matter what.

 Volume 1 Chapter 216 Let¡¯s all fucking break up

    Yun Feng'er stood next to Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, with his arms spread out, and in an instant, a tyrannical force in his body soared into the sky like a flamingo spreading its wings. Especially in this, Yun Feng'er used her own essence and blood to activate a little bit.  Some of the remaining power of the Gu King.

    "As long as Ren Jie says a word, she, like Liu Ye, will do whatever it takes.  If the power left by the Gu King were activated with her life essence and blood, it would be extremely terrifying. At this moment, this blow exceeded her limit several times, and was almost as strong as a frontal blow from the Black Widow.

    "It is indeed difficult to kill Sea King, an immortal like you, but even if the strongest guy in your Tianhai Sect takes action, he may not be able to kill me, but I can at least kill most of the royal children of your Tianhai Empire and the Tianhai Sect.  Most of the elite disciples." The smiling old man did not make a move, but his voice fell clearly into the ears of Neptune.

    "Break, boom, boom, boom!" Sword King Long Ao had just broken through Neptune's tyrannical attack, and glanced at him unwillingly with blood in the corner of his mouth.

    Now he really wants to fight with Neptune regardless of life or death, but he also knows that even if yin and yang merge, he is no match for the old monster Neptune. This guy who is the first of the eight kings is indeed no joke, and Ren Jie has just reminded him  Got him.

    Although he was still a little unwilling, Sword King Long Ao finally suppressed the fighting spirit in his heart and broke through the blockade of Haiwang Haiwu.  The giant sword, which was even bigger, pointed at Hai Wuchang, the King of the Sea, in the air.

    At this time, it was the voice of the smiling old man, the King of Killers, that sounded in Neptune's mind. The attacks of Yun Feng'er and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong were blocked by Neptune. The terrifying murderous intention of Liu Ye Ren Tianzong locked onto Neptune.  Sword King Long Ao was pointing his sword at Neptune from afar.

    The five top super-powerful men were all looking at Hai Wuchang, the king of the sea, looking at him from afar.

    The King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang, is the number one among the eight kings. He has been unwavering for so many years, so he naturally has the confidence.  The skills he practices are infinitely powerful, several times more powerful than those at the same level, and his secret techniques are even more powerful.

    He is different from the Nine-Headed Dragon King. He knows clearly the condition of Old Dan King's injury. Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er are not a big threat in his eyes. Once the King of Killers is exposed to him, his power will be reduced by 80%. There is only one Sword King.  Long Ao is now so powerful that it is beyond imagination.  But even so, he originally had the confidence to fight, but just now Old Dan King contained the fighting spirit of hurting both sides and fighting to the death, and the power contained in Ren Tianzong's terrifying killing intent made him afraid.

    "And even in Yun Feng'er's attack, he felt something that made him afraid, not to mention the words of the King of Killers, and the Sword King Long Ao.

    What surprised him the most was how these five people came together and stayed in the same state, leaving him with no opportunity to take advantage of it. If he wanted to move at this moment, he would have to face a devastating attack from the five people working together.  .

    This is what makes him most curious. How could such five top superpowers listen to others' orders?

    Is this really the head of the little doll family?  No, it is absolutely impossible. Even if Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er are Ren Jie's elders and relatives, they will only assist him. It is impossible to completely trust him and listen to the orders of a little kid at this time.

    Not to mention that the King of Killers is mysterious and unpredictable. He kills countless people alone and has no scruples. Another person would never dare to threaten Neptune like this.

    Although the old Dan King seems kind-hearted, it is not easy to get him to cooperate and be completely obedient, let alone the Sword King Long Ao, a stubborn old guy who cries for his mother. How could he be so cooperative and so cooperative?  Qi Xin, is there someone behind this?

    Hai Wuchang, the King of the Sea, frowned slightly and glanced at Ren Jie below. He had no idea that the matter would reach this level today.

    He didn¡¯t believe that this was something Ren Jie could do. A person¡¯s name popped up in his mind without even thinking about it, Ren Tianxing.  If these people can completely listen to one person and do such a thing, then only Ren Tianxing can do it.

    ?????????????????? If they could hold those two beasts, the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the Black Widow, for a little longer, as long as they allowed themselves to deal with the Sword King Long Ao, they could quickly kill them all one by one.  Except for the King of Killers who is a special guy, the other few people are almost half of the peak power of Mingyu Dynasty. If they can take the opportunity to destroy them

    Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late to think about anything now. Hai Wuchang, the king of the sea, was standing in the air with his hands behind his back, looking at the sword king and the four people below him who were locked on him. The vast mana around him was as turbulent as the ocean waves.

    "It's such a pity today. If I could kill you and the Ren family easily today, the Mingyu Dynasty should also be able to do so easily. The Ren family is really powerful. I was in seclusion when Ren Tianxing rose up. Today, the Mingyu Dynasty finally got to see the Ren family.  With such power, he is indeed the great enemy of our Tianhai Empire and Tianhai Sect. It seems that I need to tell the sect master and His Majesty when I go back. The Ren family is really not a trivial matter.??Sometime, one day we will make up for today's shortcomings and have a peak battle.  "

    Neptune was silent for a moment and suddenly spoke, speaking casually and calmly, as if the battle just now was a game. After saying that, he turned around and walked directly into the distance. Every step was like a huge wave receding.  After a few steps, the person disappeared.

    He left calmly and casually, completely ignoring that Jade Capital was the capital of the Mingyu Dynasty, just like taking a leisurely stroll in his own courtyard.

    "Hmph" Sword King Long Ao snorted in displeasure and suppressed the urge to rush forward. Ren Jie was right. He had to wait until he could make up for his previous mistakes and ensure that Old Dan King was safe and sound.  .

    Although the purpose was to force away Sea King Hai Wuchang, it was different from just now. Just now, I didn¡¯t want to fight the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the others because it was unnecessary. At this time, I saw Sea King Hai Wuchang leaving like a leisurely stroll. Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, the smiling old man,  Sixth Master Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er both had an unwilling light in their eyes.

    How could they be willing to be inferior to others when they were in such a state, and why would they like to be ignored and left in front of them? It's a pity that the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang, is indeed worthy of this weight.

    "Damn, this is really bad." Ren Jie couldn't help cursing in his heart when he saw Hai Wang Hai Wuchang leaving.  When Neptune King Hai Wuchang said this, especially for everyone in Yujing City to hear it, and for all the strong and super strong people in Yujing City to hear it, it would be known to the whole world. In his eyes, the five major families of Mingyu Dynasty and the other four families were not included in his eyes.  Not as good as the Ren family.

    This is a naked provocation. In fact, it is not difficult to understand. But understanding some things is one thing and having an impact is another.

    Although conspiracy and instigation seems troublesome, it is easy to handle. This seemingly simple conspiracy is the most troublesome, but Ren Jie doesn't bother to think about it. Anyway, the emperor has always regarded the Ren family as a thorn in his side. This Neptune  Hai Wuchang said it or not, that's all.

    "Sea King, my master will send you off just a short distance away. Next time I will go to your Tianhai Sect to have a look. I heard that the prince you particularly favor is not the biological son of the emperor of your Tianhai Sect's lineage, but your own flesh and blood. When the time comes,  The head of the family also wants to see how your Neptune family controls the Tianhai Sect and the Tianhai Empire." Ren Jie used the formation to make his voice resound throughout the entire Yujing City without using any force, and at the same time, it would definitely be able to reach the departing Neptune.  in the ears.

    At this moment, many people who knew about this matter were shocked, thinking that the head of the Ren family was indeed bold, and only he dared to say this kind of thing directly and openly.

    You must know that Tianhai Sect is not the only one, and Neptune is the most powerful existence besides the leader of Tianhai Sect.  After more than two thousand years of development, the Tianhai Empire and the Tianhai Sect have formed two major forces.  Although the emperor of the Tianhai Empire is a member of the Tianhai Sect's lineage, it is said that the prince who is valued by the King of the Sea is not the son of the emperor of the Tianhai Empire. Although there have been such rumors for a long time, no one has ever dared to say it.  Such words.

    But now, Ren Jie said this directly in return to the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang.

    Hai Wuchang, the King of the Sea, who had already left Yujing City and was a hundred miles away from Yujing City, paused for a moment. Ren Jie, whom he had not paid any attention to and had not looked at, at this moment, his words made him angry. There was such a feeling.  The urge to kill it with a wave of your hand.  Hai Wuchang, the king of the sea, thinks he is good at cultivating qi, but then he realizes that there is really a hateful guy who is not strong but can still make you very annoyed and you have the urge to strangle him.

    But if you go back now, it will really become a joke, and the situation in Yujing City is also very chaotic. There is no need to set foot there now. As for Yu Wushuang's matter, you can think of other solutions.

    Finally, he stopped and closed his eyes slightly, then took another step and left quickly.

    "Okay, I like your words very much, haha remember what your Ren family promised." The King of Killers felt extremely happy after hearing this, and couldn't help but give a thumbs up to Ren Jie, and then his figure gradually disappeared,  I added a sentence at the end that was obviously meant for others to hear.

    "The show is over, let's go to where we are. You all enjoyed watching today. Our Ren family did not embarrass Mingyu Dynasty, but it's a pity. We still let this old guy come and go as he pleases, and sneak attack Mingyu at will.  The two kings of the dynasty made trouble in the sky above Yujing City and then left. However, the head of this family has learned since he was a child that there was a battle with the Sky Monster in Yujing City, seven hundred years ago Yujing City alone resisted the crazy attack of the Snowfield Tribe, two hundred years ago Oh, forget it.  , let¡¯s not mention it, let¡¯s not mention it, what the hell, anyway, the head of this family has a clear conscience, no need to be ashamed of heaven and earth, and no need to be ashamed of his ancestors. It doesn¡¯t matter even if he died in battle, he can¡¯t let the enemy be arrogant in my door and let the enemy destroy me.  Our compatriots have turned a blind eye and cannot wait for the building to collapse before regretting it.¡±

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t say anything more to the smiling old man, because he knew that the smiling old man was back, and little Sun Rui must be back too, and he would naturally look for him when the time comes.  At this time, Ren Jie stood up, slowly controlled the small courtyard to fall, and at the same time spoke again.

    He knew that countless people were still staring here at this moment, and his words were for them, as well as for the emperor and the Gao family.??Just for the Fang family and others.

    The few things he mentioned were all about the five major families joining forces to fight against the enemy, killing the Sky Monster in Yujing City, and killing the power of the powerful rebellion of the Snowfield Tribe, just to let everyone know, damn,  Just now I was leading the people against foreign enemies, and they were standing by and watching.

    We have already reached this point, so that they don¡¯t have to talk about it here, so Ren Jie directly takes this matter to a higher level.

    "Let's break up. Let's fucking break up. It's so enjoyable to watch. Next time, the head of this family will definitely collect tickets from you." Ren Jie cursed at the end, and then people entered the Ren family compound. There was a formation to block no one.  After being able to detect his situation, other people also entered the Ren family one after another. However, the last words of Hai Wuchang and Ren Jie shocked countless people, especially the last words of Ren Jie.

 Volume 1, Chapter 217: Supernatural Power Realm

    "Yes, why haven't the other four major families responded?"

    "This King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang, is a super strong man in the Tianhai Empire. He came to attack our Yujing City, but in the end only the Ren family came forward."

    ¡°What a bunch of fucking bastards, how long has it been, and they still don¡¯t want to keep talking to the outside world.¡±

    "If the Sea King Hai Wuchang really kills the Old Dan King and the Sword King in Yujing City, the Mingyu Dynasty will be completely disgraced."

    "Not only is it humiliating, but the Tianhai Empire will also take action when the time comes, and the Mingyu Dynasty will be over."

    "I haven't remembered it yet, but the other big families haven't responded until now. This what the hell is going on."

    "What can I do? I just want to consume the power of the Ren family and play tricks and tricks. I don't want to learn how to do it."

    Ren Jie¡¯s last words directly turned the attention and focus of countless people to the royal family, the Fang family and the Gao family. Although the Wen family expressed their opinions at the time, they were also scolded at this moment.

    "It's so damning that he has been able to hide away." Fang Tianen said unwillingly, then raised his head and looked in the direction of Yujing Academy. Fang Qi had been away from the family for a long time, and he didn't know what was going on now.

    If she saw this scene, she would definitely be even more angry, but you can't be arrogant for much longer in the Ren family. You are openly provoking the emperor and several other major families, not counting the already dispensable Wen family. The emperor thought  It's a foregone conclusion to unite the Fang family and the Gao family to deal with the Ren family. Let's see how long you can be arrogant.

    "Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Tianlong Sword Villa, Mingyu Villa, the Ren family finally couldn't help but want to show their strength. Ren Tianzong finally came forward, but the more you do this, the faster you will die."  Gao Zhanyuan also snorted coldly when he heard Ren Jie's sarcastic words.

    In the palace, the emperor's expression also changed several times. He was disappointed that Neptune did not fight to the death with the Ren family. Neptune's last words also touched the pain in his heart and made him even more unhappy.

    Ren Jie then dared to say that and pointed out the matter directly, which made the emperor even more angry.

    This is still a huge blow to the prestige of the royal family. Even if Ren Tianxing had such great achievements back then, he would not dare to say such words directly and publicly. Ren Jiehe dared to say so. This is not a clear loss of face for the royal family.

    ¡°Hmph, it seems that Sword King Long Ao, Old Pill King Yu Changkong and Shura Ren Tianzong have left the primeval forest and made this kid forget about it.

    Hey, Ren Jie, do you really think I can¡¯t manage your Ren family?

    Ren Tianxing, this is the back-up you have reserved, right? Ren Tianzong has been behind the scenes, and Sword King Long Ao and Old Pill King Yu Changkong are helping each other. Do you think this is enough, is it foolproof?

    I just didn't expect you to be able to invite the King of Killers. I still underestimate you, but your time has passed. Now it seems that the elders in the Ren family are also useless, and the eldest elder has never appeared.  Guan, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi were busy consolidating their power.

    " In this case, I will help you add fuel. I want everyone to know that I am the supreme existence of the Mingyu Dynasty, and you are just a pawn in my hand.

    Ren Tianxing was like that back then, the Ren family was like that, the Gao family was like that, and the Fang family was like that too.

    When something happened to the Ren family, Zhan Tianlong and others also responded one after another, but they all asked Ren Jie to stop it secretly, because this kind of battle would have no effect on them.  Including Chang Laosi, who had just broken through to the Yin and Yang realm, he also wanted to come with some people. Although he had good intentions, he was stopped by Ren Jie.

    ???????????? In a level battle with the King of the Sea, the Nine-Headed Dragon King, or the Black Widow, unless someone has special magic weapons, trump cards, or enough strength to fight, it will be of no use at all.

    Although the Yin-Yang Realm is not a legendary existence that completely transcends the world like the Tai Chi Realm, they have already reached the pinnacle of worldly power.

    However, after the battle, Ren Tianzong, Yun Feng'er, Zhan Tianlong, Tong Qiang, Chang Laosi and others were all present in the mansion of Ren Jie's family.  On the contrary, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao and the King of Killers are not here. Firstly, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao need to heal their injuries. Secondly, and most importantly, they don't like to be good at this.  For other matters, just tell Ren Jie directly and inform them of his decision.

    The matter of Neptune is over for the time being. The top priority is how to deal with Taoist Yuquan. If Taoist Yuquan is allowed to take the last Earth Flame Vermilion Fruit and let him fully recover and lead the Fire Ant Beast King to kill him, then something really big will happen.  Not to mention that without the Earth Flame Zhuguo, it would be impossible to help Old Alchemy King break through in a short period of time. Taoist Yuquan and the mutated fire ants who had been transformed by the power of Taoist Yuquan's soul and exceeded their limits were enough to create a terrifying disaster.

    "In the past, I only heard about the name of the old monster Hai Wuchang, the King of the Sea, and always wondered why he could still hold the number one position among the eight kings after being in seclusion for more than ten or even decades. Today, I really saw it.  How could he be in my family's stubborn old man, Old Dan King, Killer King andThe five of you, Liu Liu and your siblings, have joined forces to come and go calmly despite the coercion. I really wonder if this guy has transcended the Yin and Yang realm.  "Ren Jie did not let Zhan Tianlong participate in the battle, but he also noticed the situation on the battlefield. At this time, several people rushed to the pavilion and sat down. Zhan Tianlong was still immersed in it and couldn't help but sigh.

    Chang Laosi was standing behind Ren Jie at this time. He was originally very excited and excited about breaking through to the Yin and Yang realm these days, but after seeing this battle today, he realized that he was still far away from a truly powerful existence.

    The super strong people in the Yin and Yang Realm were originally very powerful even in Yujing City, but now when I look at this group of talents, I find that the gap is too big.

    "My eldest brother had a chance encounter with this Sea King back then, but he didn't take action. However, my eldest brother said that this Sea King was very weird and I had to be careful with him. Today I saw his final battle with the Sword King. He was actually more powerful than the average yin and yang fusion person.  Two or three times, if it weren't for the sword king's attack power which is unparalleled in the world and his sharpness, he would have been unable to withstand it. "Sixth Master Ren Tianzong's realm has seen the battle more clearly, and he has become more emotional.

    "He hasn't broken through to the Tai Chi realm yet, but the technique he cultivates must be very special. It is more than ten times or even more powerful than the ninth level of the normal Yin and Yang Realm Yang Soul, so he can be stronger than those who combine Yin and Yang in the Yin Yang Realm.  "Ren Jie is very sure of this, because at that time he discovered Neptune by using the saint's theory to enhance his consciousness, and he had already done a little research. Although he couldn't detect too much, he was sure that Neptune was definitely not a Taiji realm existence.

    "The fusion of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul and Yang Soul into one has pushed the power to the limit. The limit power that the human body can contain, coupled with the powerful attack power of the Sword King, how can a Sea King in the ninth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul be so strong?  To what extent, is he hiding something on purpose?" Yun Feng'er was also extremely puzzled. This situation is quite abnormal and quite rare.

    "He has definitely not reached the Tai Chi realm. I'm sure of this because I was chased by a Tai Chi realm not long ago." Ren Jie saw that everyone was still immersed in the battle just now, and was especially worried about the situation of Neptune.  While everyone was thinking about this matter, Ren Jie dropped a bombshell.

    "What, youthe Tai Chi realm is chasing you?"

    "Are you kidding?"

    "What you just said washunting?"

    Sixth Master Ren Tianzong, Zhan Tianlong and Yun Feng'er all stared wide-eyed and couldn't help but exclaim. Chang Laosi, who was standing behind Ren Jie, tensed his body and listened nervously. The Tai Chi realm is a legendary existence, and the master actually  Said he was being hunted by the Tai Chi Realm.

    The attack by Neptune, the Nine-Headed Dragon King, and Black Widow had been earth-shattering, but at this moment, just three words of "Ren Jie" and "Tai Chi Realm" had completely brought everyone back to their senses, not to mention the two words that followed, "Pursue and kill"  .

    Are you kidding me, being chased by the Tai Chi realm.  I don't usually see it, but the scene just now was grand enough, and it actually caused someone to be chased by the Tai Chi realm.

    This news was so shocking that it really shocked everyone.

    Even though Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, Yun Feng'er, Zhan Tianlong and Chang Laosi had great trust in Ren Jie, they were all frightened when they heard that Ren Jie was being chased by the Tai Chi realm. Their first thought was to worry, but then they saw Ren Jie  I feel so puzzled and unbelievable when I live here, because it is simply impossible. Let alone the Tai Chi Realm chasing and killing a person. Even if the King of the Sea desperately chases and kills a person, no one can escape, let alone the existence of the Tai Chi Realm.  .

    Seeing Zhan Tianlong almost standing up, Uncle Six and Aunt Six looked at him in worry and shock. Chang Laosi behind him couldn't help but almost wanted to speak. Ren Jie smiled in his heart, his goal was achieved.

    Everyone just marveled the Neptune, but Ren Jie really didn't feel anything special. Neptune was just ten times stronger than those in the same realm. It was normal to be stronger even stronger.  Because Ren Jie can't say he is better than people in the same realm now. After he reaches the magical power realm, even if he is much stronger than the ninth level of the magical power realm, there is no comparison with people in the same realm.

    So he didn¡¯t care at all about the weirdness and specialness of Neptune, and he had no interest in discussing or studying it.  In fact, if Ren Jie's true combat power at this moment was told, it would definitely be no less shocking than when he said he was being chased by the Tai Chi realm.

    In the previous battle with the Golden Lion in the Demonic Beast Abyss, everyone had to work together and use the Nine-Character Killing Seal to fight tooth and nail. But if Ren Jie encounters him now, even if he can't beat him head-on, he still has enough power to protect himself.  And that was only under normal conditions. With the help of various magic weapons, various external forces, and Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness and formations, Ren Jie alone would be confident to kill the Golden Lion.

    But now, he is just in the magical realm.

    "Have you reached the magical realm?" Just now, because everyone was not thinking about it, they didn't pay much attention at all. Although Ren Jie didn't hide it, they didn't pay attention to Ren Jie's changes. At this moment, Yun Feng'er was the first to notice.

    "What, he has reached the level of magical power, how can this bepossible" Zhan Tianlong didn't believe it at all,??Even in front of Ren Jie, he was not afraid of what Ren Jie would hear, but he stuttered at the end of his words, because without Ren Jie's concealment, he could easily discover the depth of Ren Jie's strength through his spiritual exploration.

    In his impression, Ren Jie was still in the body-refining realm. It seemed that he had reached the true energy realm because he went to Mingyu Villa some time ago. Howhow could he reach the magical power realm in the blink of an eye.

    How long has it been since then? Even if they were cultivating back then, they wouldn't be able to practice so fast.

 Volume 1 Chapter 218: Formation Master?  so close

    Sixth Master Ren Tianzong was not surprised. He looked up and down Ren Jie with a smile. In his opinion, his nephew might really start to show off his strength.

    "It's only the second level of the supernatural power realm. This was a result of being forced to break through unexpectedly." Seeing that everyone's attention finally shifted, Ren Jie said with a smile and began to talk about his trip to the Lingyu Mine in Yuquan Mountain. He naturally  It was impossible to say anything. I just said that I had obtained a magic weapon that could travel underground and wanted to go and have a look.

    In the end, he mentioned that Taoist Yuquan was still alive and not a remnant. However, he did not say that the reason why Taoist Yuquan was severely injured was the result of fighting with him in the sea of ??consciousness. He only said that Taoist Yuquan himself had not fully recovered, and he almost thought he was dead at the time.  As a result, I accidentally took Diyan Zhuguo from there.

    In addition to the video of his knowledge in the sea, Ren Jie did not hide other things, including the fact that he had been drifting in the magma for nearly a month under the protection of Earth Flame Zhuguo recently, and he also told them.

    When he heard Ren Jie say that Taoist Yuquan was still alive, Zhan Tianlong jumped up, and even Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's face darkened.

    He also didn¡¯t expect that Taoist Yuquan, who was killed by his elder brother, was not completely dead yet, and he also gathered the power of his soul to survive. This was something that he didn¡¯t expect at all.  What's even more frightening is that Ren Jie actually met him. He had experienced how terrifying that Taoist Yuquan was back then. Although it was his elder brother who finally solved Taoist Yuquan, he still has lingering fears even after so many years.

    Ren Jie actually met such a person, it feels scary just thinking about it

    "Youhow can you, a kid, go wandering around by yourself? Aunt Six told you to wait a little longer and wait until your Uncle Six and I have fully recovered. You said something was going to happen to you"  "No matter how grand Yun Feng'er is, no matter how hard she fights with Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, after all, she is still a woman's nature.

    Especially towards Ren Jie, she treats him completely like her own child. Although she never says much because Ren Jie is the head of the family, her eyes are definitely kind and loving every time she looks at him.

    At this moment, after listening to what Ren Jie said, and there were no outsiders here, he didn't care, and walked directly to Ren Jie's side. While talking to Ren Jie, he looked at him, as if he was afraid that he was still injured or even missing parts.  .  She wanted to touch Ren Jie, and even had the urge to touch Ren Jie, but after all, Ren Jie's age and status were different, so Yun Feng'er didn't know what to do, but she couldn't help blaming Ren Jie, with a choked voice.

    She herself fought against the Black Widow, burst out her strength to show off her strength to Neptune, and supported Ren Jie with the Sixth Master Ren Tianzong no matter what, but as soon as she heard Ren Jie talk about what he had experienced, she couldn't control it.

    "Sixth Aunt, this is really an accident. I just wanted to use that magic weapon to have a look, but I didn't expect to encounter the broken soul power of Taoist Yuquan. Fortunately, there was no danger. Don't worry, I will definitely pay attention to it in the future.  "Be careful." When Aunt Six was about to cry, Ren Jie suddenly felt a little at a loss. He could handle other things, but he really didn't know how to handle this.

    After speaking to Aunt Six, Ren Jie hurriedly said: "There is an Earth Flame Vermilion Fruit that is about to mature where Taoist Yuquan is guarding. If he takes the power of the Soul to fully recover, he can then control the mutated fire ants.  If the army of monsters comes to kill us, we will be in big trouble."

    When Zhan Tianlong heard this, he couldn't help but cursed: "Damn it, grandma, the emperor is too shady. He knew this was not a good thing, but he didn't expect that he was like this because of the appearance of the fire ant monster and this weird situation."

    "If he knew that there was Earth Flame Zhuguo there, he wouldn't let him out even if he was killed. I guess he also sent people there, but they died inexplicably. In addition, the mutated fire ants were numerous and difficult to deal with, and there were many spirits inside.  There was a problem with jade production, so he thought of such a move." Sixth Master Ren Tianzong analyzed: "It's a pity that he didn't expect that there would be such a situation. In this case, we really have to make preparations. According to what the family leader said, Taoist Yuquan.  The power of the soul has also recovered a lot, and with the addition of the Fire Ant Beast King, I'm afraid it's not much easier to deal with than the Sea King, especially the huge army of Fire Ant Monster Beasts."

    "Yeah," Ren Jie nodded and said, "That's why I gathered everyone together. On the one hand, we concentrated our efforts on destroying Taoist Yuquan and the fire ant beast king. On the other hand, we also had to start thinking of ways to deal with those fire ant monsters, because according to the  Judging from the situation at that time, if something happens again, the magma will probably spurt out, and a large number of fire ant monsters will follow, so I want to completely seal the area around the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine and then cooperate.  A large formation is arranged on the surrounding terrain, firstly to suppress the magma below and prevent large-scale eruption of magma, and secondly, to find a way to eliminate the fire ant monsters. "

    "Can magma be suppressed?" Zhan Tianlong looked at Ren Jie in surprise.

    "Yes." Ren Jie nodded affirmatively: "Let's not say that the magma was extracted by external force. Even if the underground magma is really going to erupt, as long as it is not in the final stage, there is a way. It just needs to use the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth to form a large formation.  Stabilize the underground energy channels, even if the strength is enoughA powerful person can set up a large formation to freeze the lower part.  "

    Freezing magma and volcanoes?

    This is really shocking. Even Zhan Tianlong and Ren Tianzong were stunned when they heard this. This is something they dare not even think about.

    "HaOf course, that's what I said. The large formation we have deployed now is not that powerful. It's just that we can use the large formation to intercept their extraction of earth fire magma and prevent the earth fire magma from fully erupting. Then we can use the large formation to  We must deal with the fire ant monsters with all our strength, prevent the fire ant monsters from rushing out, and block and kill these fire ant monsters in the large formation." Ren Jie said with a smile, and then said: "So we need people now, a lot of manpower.  Because this requires at least controlling the surrounding area of ??a thousand miles, even if some people are required to guard and activate the formation every few hundred meters, at least tens of thousands of people must be mobilized, and then elite forces must be concentrated to exterminate this area.  We can use Tong Qiang's guards as the main force, and then organize other people to join in. Ordinary soldiers only need to help guard the formation."

    "There is no problem with people. I can also send some people over to strangle the fire ant monsters. But the big formation you mentioned is not even good for the formation masters. Maybe the top formation masters can barely give it a try, but where are we going?  Looking for a top formation master? "Zhan Tianlong is not worried about people at all, he is more worried about the formation that Ren Jie said, which is no joke.

    "I'm afraid even the top formation masters can't do it, unless they are at the level of formation masters." Ren Tianzong knew better.

    "If there were top-level formation masters, I would still be able to think of a way, but formation masters are superior, no worse than those in the Taiji realm. Even if ordinary sects cannot afford formation masters, it is difficult for sects with formation masters to easily recruit  " Yun Feng'er originally wanted to speak just now, but when Ren Tianzong said that he needed a formation master, she frowned.

    "Cough" Ren Jie couldn't help coughing. In fact, after he said that sentence, what he wanted to say next was that he had already thought of the formation on the way back, and relied on his understanding of the surrounding area to  Given his great realm, although his attainments in formations have not yet reached the level of a formation master, they are not far behind.  Coupled with his all-round understanding, and at that time his spiritual consciousness had been upgraded to the point where he could compete with the power of Taoist Yuquan's soul, it was not difficult for him to set up this grand formation.

    "It's just that Zhan Tianlong snatched the words away, and then Uncle Six and Aunt Six said this again, which made Ren Jie feel a little embarrassed. He really didn't want to show off.

    "The formation matter has been resolved. I have recorded it in this piece of memory jade. It indicates how many people are sent to each place. Then when the time comes, I will go there one by one to arrange the small formations."

    "What, solved it? The formation you arranged yourself?" This time Ren Tianzong couldn't help but ask in surprise, his voice raised, and Yun Feng'er and Tianlong also looked at him in disbelief.

    "Yeah." Ren Jie nodded.

    "No way, are you a formation master?" Yun Feng'er looked at Ren Jie beside her in disbelief.

    "No, no." Ren Jie quickly waved his hands and said: "Actually, you don't need to be a formation master. I don't really want to freeze that place, but I also have a certain understanding of the formation. After understanding the surrounding terrain, I can combine it with the terrain.  , I just thought of a ready-made formation. "

    learn?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He actually said that he only had a certain understanding of the battle method, how could he be a liar?

    At this moment, even Ren Tianzong looked at Ren Jie in a strange way. This cannot be explained by understanding, let alone understanding.

    But then he suddenly smiled with relief, because he thought about what Ren Jie had done before, rescuing Feng'er, saving Old Dan King and the others, and every time he did it, which one of them was normal?  .

    Zhan Tianlong is completely confused. If it is still possible to understand that Ren Jie's promotion to the realm of supernatural powers was achieved by taking Earth Flame Zhuguo, then he even understands formations and has reached this level. Who did he learn this from?

    The world is changing too fast. In my impression, he is still the dandy head of the family who is in the Body Refining Realm and wants to be demoted. Why has he become like this now

    Evil, so evil. Looking at Ren Jie, he felt that the things this kid was doing were outrageous. It would always make it difficult for you to imagine and guess. He just thought that if he had a certain understanding, he would be able to lay out a large formation covering thousands of miles. He would never know if he said it.  How many people have the desire to die.

    Fortunately, the fat man was not here at the moment, so no one asked Ren Jie whether he was showing off, trying to keep a low profile, or just showing off in a low profile.

    Tong Qiang and Chang Laosi were confused as they listened

    In fact, Ren Jie just didn't want to discuss these issues because there was really no way to explain them clearly, so he avoided them whenever he could.  He was accidentally lifted today, and they said those words before they could finish their words, so it drew even more attention to the fact that his formation skills reached the level of a formation master.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie was very resourceful. He studied the details and talked with Ren Tianzong and Zhan Tianlong about how to deploy manpower.As soon as this was mentioned, Yun Feng'er immediately concentrated her attention. Although Yun Feng'er was curious, it was inconvenient to disturb her.

 Volume 1 Chapter 219 I have an important secret to tell

    This matter was very urgent. Ren Jie finished the arrangement and finally looked at Liu Shu'er and asked: "Liu Shu'er, although Taoist Yuquan's soul power is now seriously damaged and his body is destroyed, he has reached the level after all.  Having passed the Tai Chi realm, and now controlling the Fire Ant Beast King, it just so happens that the Sword King, Old Pill King, and Killer King are all here, plus you and Sixth Aunt, we still have a fight, but I need to understand your  Condition."

    "I practice the Shura Way of Killing. When I got this opportunity, I later discovered that although the Shura Way of Killing is powerful, I would gradually sink into killing myself. I almost lost control a few times. If I hadn't been with my elder brother at the time,  I was afraid that something would happen to me. Later, I had to suppress the power of Shura Dao. My elder brother even specially found a set of mind-cultivation and pure-heart techniques for me. But when something happened, it was still difficult to control it. One time I went too far.  Seriously, if it weren't for your sixth aunt" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong said, looking at Yun Feng'er tenderly and lovingly.

    "Don't talk about that now. Haven't I fully recovered? Now you also know that it was not because of you that I was so weak, but because of someone else's calculation. Head of the family, you can make arrangements. Although your sixth uncle is better than  He can't become the King of Neptune, but he is definitely very strong when it breaks out. It is not much worse than the fusion of Yin and Yang in the general Yin and Yang realm, and is even stronger. Otherwise, it is impossible to become one of the eight kings. The main thing is that once your uncle Liu's Shura killing path breaks out, it will be too strong.  It's terrifying. It has a great impact on ordinary people, even half of the weak people, so it is not suitable to be used easily, otherwise I would have let him use it just now" Yun Feng'er did not let Liu Ye finish his words, and then told Ren Tianzong's strength  Tell Ren Jie everything.

    Hearing this, Ren Jie immediately understood what was going on. Among other things, the demon pill in his chest that was beating much more violently than before was the best proof.  This demon pill also absorbed a large amount of power from the Earth Flame Zhuguo along with him, and was tempered by the flame power of the Earth Fire Magma in the Earth Fire Magma. If Ren Jie hadn't sealed the surging pulse with the formation, I'm afraid it wouldn't be possible.  It will break the hearts of ordinary people dozens of miles around.

    Every blow was extremely strong, and the boom and boom were like small earthquakes. Ren Jie was shocked when he noticed this change. However, he discovered that the change was not mainly due to Earth Flame Zhuguo, but because of Sixth Aunt  That drop of blood.

    So what Uncle Six wants to say is that Aunt Six must help suppress it afterwards.

    "Okay, I'm relieved now. Don't worry, Uncle Six. This time it just so happens that I can take a look at what's going on with your Shura Killing Way, and then I'll help you find a way to control it, so that you don't have to worry about Aunt Six anymore.  Help you suppress it, and then we will find a way to completely control it." Ren Jie said very confidently. Although Uncle Liu and Aunt Six did not tell him in detail, he already understood what was going on.

    He also understood why Uncle Six didn't talk about it more last time, because he couldn't fully control this power, the Shura Killing Way he said, and Uncle Six should have always thought that Aunt Six's coma had something to do with him, but  Now that it has been so long, Aunt Liu has finally solved Uncle Liu's knot.

    "Really, it's great." Upon hearing this, Yun Feng'er immediately happily took the hand of Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, and couldn't help but exclaimed excitedly again

    This matter is also one of their worries, and they are also worried about something happening. If others say such things, they will definitely think and doubt. After all, it is not that they didn't think of a way back then, but it was Ren Jie who said this, so it is different.  .

    Because there were too many impossible and unimaginable things, Ren Jie did it.

    After these things were settled, Ren Tianzong, Yun Feng'er and Zhan Tianlong got up and left first. After all, this time they really needed to mobilize a large number of manpower. Ren Jie also said just now that in addition to dealing with Taoist Yuquan, he also had to guard against the emperor.  Make a profit with others.  It would be very dangerous if they knew the truth about the jade veins in Yuquan Mountain, or if they took advantage of the situation during the battle, so there was still a lot to do.

    "Does our stubborn old man have a chance?" Zhan Tianlong walked behind. After Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er had already walked out, his pace gradually slowed down, and he finally couldn't bear it until half of his feet were about to step out of the door.  He opened his mouth and asked.

    He has obviously been holding this sentence in his heart for a long time, but he has been talking about things just now, and at the same time, he has obviously been struggling and hesitating.

    "The chance is great, but there is only one year after the fusion of yin and yang. There is definitely a danger, but don't worry, Uncle Zhan, I will try my best to help." This problem is not like Uncle Six's, or even like Aunt Six or Aunt Six.  Ren Jie can definitely answer the questions asked by Old Alchemy King and Sword King when they had them in their hands.

    Outsiders can only help with this kind of breakthrough. Just like Ren Jie helping Old King Alchemy, they can only help him repair his damaged foundation and give him a push. Whether he can succeed or not depends mainly on himself, so on this issue,  Even Ren Jie doesn't dare to guarantee it, he can only say that he will do his best.

    "Well but to be honest, although your uncle Liu said that you deliberately kept it secret before, and you are indeed very evil now, but do you know what I admire most about you?" Zhan Tianlong didn't act like that.  Thank you like normal people say, he said yes and stopped mentioning this topic, and at the same time asked Ren Jie.

    "It's really hard to guess, but now that you're asking this, it probably has something to do with the Sword King. I'm curious about how you and your son could do this?" Liu Shu'er just said one sentence at that time, and he was fighting against Tianlong.  When he came down to ask, Ren Jie asked one more question.

    Hearing Ren Jie mention this, Zhan Tianlong suddenly couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "Actually, the reason is not complicated. I like to lead troops in wars and command thousands of troops. But the stubborn old man in our family thinks that my decision is very worthless.  Thinking that I am going to the bottom, what is the point of fighting in the secular army? There was a big fuss because of this incident. He said that I would not let me inherit Tianlong Sword Manor if I left. I really don't care, it's just that our family is stubborn  The old man also said that he will not recognize my son unless I can defeat him. "

    When Zhan Tianlong said this, he also had mixed feelings in his heart. Not many people knew about this matter, because he never liked to mention it. After saying this, he had already raised his feet and walked out, because it has been so many years.  , he can finally command the battle again, and Zhan Tianlong is full of strength at this moment.

    "What really makes me admire you the most is that, whether it's me or my mother, I have never seen him listen to anyone in my life. You are the first one. My eldest brother defeated him back then, but he couldn't do this.  Haha This is something I never dreamed of, really, haha" They left, and Zhan Tianlong's hearty laughter echoed in the yard. Apparently, he thought that his stubborn old man could still be convincing one day, which made him very happy.  happy

    Ren Jie was very emotional after hearing this. He could feel Zhan Tianlong's concern for his father, but in this world it would be a very serious matter if his father disowned his son.

    So even though he knew that Sword King Long Ao was here, Zhan Tianlong was very worried, but he just asked himself.

    " However, according to Zhan Tianlong, his father actually defeated the Sword King back then, which probably has something to do with this matter. With the character of Sword King Long Ao, it is indeed easier to kill him than to convince him.  I guess now I am not convincing him, but convincing him.

    "The outer formation has been arranged. Now let's talk about your affairs. This time, the Guards, together with Uncle Liu and Uncle Zhan, will become the main force in killing fire ants. No matter what, there will be a large number of fire ants.  The fire ant monster is going to be strangled. I have asked Fatty to start preparing potions. Old Four, here are some spiritual jades. You can buy some low-grade spiritual weapons and medium-grade spiritual weapons. Armor and the like are the best, mainly for refining.  Just make the armor, don't worry about money." Ren Jie said and threw a storage ring to Chang Laosi.

    "Yes, Master. But there is no need for Master to take any more money. Now we are making a lot of money every day. New casinos have been opened in more than thirty cities and four provinces around us. Not only the casinos, but also other businesses have also made a lot of money.  "Feng, we have more than 50 million at our disposal at any time. If there is an emergency, we can even raise hundreds of millions of jade." When Chang Laosi heard that the master finally asked him to do something, he immediately agreed with joy, but he would not do it.  Ren Jie pushed back the storage ring given to him.

    "It's better to use those of yours to continue development and expansion. Here is the spiritual jade worth 300 million jade. You just need to purchase everything according to what I said." Ren Jie waved his hand, telling him not to push it, and put it away quickly.  .

    To be honest, the casino controlled by Chang Laosi is already making money at an alarming rate. Unfortunately, Ren Jie has just come out of the Yuquan Mountain Ling Jade Mine. Although he only robbed a small part of the Ling Jade, it was controlled by Yuquan Taoist.  The mutated fire ants spent more than ten years almost hollowing out the jade veins in Yuquan Mountain.  It is estimated that a lot of it was consumed, but the remaining few mountains of spiritual jade are also amazing.

    "Threethree hundred million" Chang Laosi could not help but tremble slightly when he heard this. The jade coins in this world can be exchanged for spiritual jade. Although it cannot be converted into jade coins at a high level, even for the Yin and Yang realm,  For humans, 300 million is an extremely large number.

    An ordinary high-grade spiritual weapon only costs tens of millions of jade. If you only spend 300 million jade to buy high-grade and mid-grade spiritual weapons or ordinary low-grade spiritual weapons and armor, you can definitely wipe out all the inventory in Jade Capital City.

    Chang Laosi thought about what his master had originally told him to develop and make money quickly, and he had been working hard. He originally wanted to tell his master this time that he could raise hundreds of millions of jade coins at any time and exchange them for spiritual jade for his master to use. But now he discovered that,  Master is more generous in his approach.

    "This is obtained from the Ling Jade vein in Yuquan Mountain. No matter how many of these things there are, it is not as good as a continuous money-making machine. After all, even if you have a Ling Jade vein, it will be hollowed out, but if you create a system that can continuously make money,  Then countless other people's money will flow into it. However, gambling alone is not enough. I will tell you about this later. Now you should also prepare. Although this battle is dangerous, it is also a rare opportunity.  , take this opportunity to train the group of people you have recruited. When the time comes, you can follow Tong Qiang's command and lead your people on the periphery, and they must at least reach the ninth level of the True Qi Realm." Ren Jie saw.  Chang Laosi's shock also showed that he was a little disappointed.

    ?So I specially said a few words to him and asked him to continue to muster the strength to do it. At the same time, Chang Laosi had recruited a lot of people. In the future, as a peripheral force, it would be better and stronger than ordinary ones, so Ren Jie also planned to let Chang Laosi  The fourth child led a group of people.

    Because the fire ants this time are only effective if they are at the ninth level of the True Qi Realm or above. The large number of manpower is mainly to maintain the formation. Killing the fire ants does not require a large number of soldiers who are not strong in combat effectiveness.

    And taking advantage of this opportunity, let Chang Laosi make some efforts, and also temper and test his people.  You know, as Chang Laosi's financial resources become stronger and stronger, and Ren Jie gives him support, the number of people Chang Laosi recruits is also considerable.

    After the explanation, Chang Laosi was asked to go back and make preparations. Ren Jie then explained a few words to Tong Qiang. Tong Qiang was assured that they were also the main force in killing the fire ants this time.  Qi Tian has just contacted him and is rushing back. Qi Tian will also be the main force in encircling and suppressing Taoist Yuquan. Tong Qiang and the others have people like Tong Qiang and Xie Jian here. Now the overall strength of the Guards has improved rapidly and they have broken through.  There are more and more people in the supernatural realm, and the overall combat effectiveness is even more terrifying. When the time comes, they will be armed to the teeth. Ren Jie mainly explains to Tong Qiang, and has recently begun to make targeted preparations.

    "Master, there is one more thing. Originally, I shouldn't tell you such a trivial matter at this time. The eunuch Shao De whom you asked the emperor for at the palace last time has already come over. He was so frightened that you didn't come back, Master.  We just threw him somewhere and looked at him. He kept shouting all day long to see the owner. Originally, even if I kept him locked up, I wouldn't tell the owner at this time, but he has been shouting recently.  , He has important information and secrets to tell the family leader, so I want to tell the family leader, should you see him or continue to lock him up, or find some way to treat him? "Tong Qiang also knows why Ren Jie wants to do this?  This Shao De, after Ren Jie finished giving instructions, he mentioned it carefully.

 Volume One Chapter 220 Guo Zongyou¡¯s Big Conspiracy

    "Pa!" Upon hearing this, Ren Jie slapped his forehead: "I forgot about Yu Jing."

    Ren Jie just followed the trend at that time, otherwise how could a eunuch like Shao De have stopped him? Later, many things happened and he had long forgotten this matter.  Just like now, when he came back from the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine, the Sea King came to kill him, and then he had to mobilize the army, Old Alchemy King, Sword King and many other super strong men to join forces to deal with Yuquan Taoist's guy who never died.  Time to remember this guy.

    "Okay, it just so happens that all the things that should be arranged have been arranged. Let's hear what secrets he can tell. By the way, just ask Qi Tian to come directly after he comes back." Survival from death, earth fire in the Lingyu mine veins of Yuquan Mountain  After practicing in the magma, he faced attacks from the Sea King, Nine-headed Dragon King, and Black Widow when he came back. In fact, Ren Jie was always tense.

    At this time, the things that should be arranged were arranged, and Tong Qiang happened to mention this. He pressed his temples, just to relax temporarily, listen to what he had to say, and also see how to deal with him.

    "Okay, I guess if we don't deal with it, he will go crazy." Tong Qiang said, and was about to go out to take someone.

    "Crazy?" Ren Jie was very surprised to hear this.

    "Master, you haven't come back. We didn't know what to do with him when he came, so we had him locked up alone. Because no one talked to him, he was only given the most basic food and water every day, so we had to keep him under guard.  Someone said that he has been a little unusual recently." Tong Qiang stopped to answer after listening to Ren Jie's question.

    "Heh" Ren Jie suddenly understood what was going on. He smiled and waved his hand to ask Tong Qiang to take the people, while he sat there and couldn't help but smile and shake his head.

    When we were on Earth, someone once studied that if you lock a person in a closed place and prevent him from communicating or talking to others, and you just give him enough food, he will collapse very quickly.  But if someone talks to him, or provides him with enough books and other things, even if the food is just enough to survive, he will be better than the former.

    "Although Tong Qiang and the others definitely don't have any research or theory in this area, they obviously also know what to do when detaining and treating a nasty guy. They don't know that specifically, but they know that it will be effective.

    "Plop bang bang bang" Not long after, a guard came over with a man. This man looked very haggard, his eyes were sunken and lifeless. He was almost carried by someone, but fortunately Shao De was  Eunuchs don't have beards.  When he saw Ren Jie, he fell to his knees and kowtowed desperately.

    "Young Master Ren no Master Ren, please take pity on me. Just let me go. I'm just a slave and a dog. I have eyes that don't recognize gold and jade. I don't know how powerful you are. Please let me go."  Let me go, let me go" After talking about it, Shao De started crying with runny nose and tears. He had been miserable for more than a month.

    It was more painful than death. He even wanted to die several times, but in the end he didn't have the courage. But the more it happened, the more painful it became.

    He went to find the seventh princess, who scolded him and kicked him out when she found out. He went to find Fang Qi, but he didn't see him. When he finally came to Ren's house, he thought a lot, but no one said anything to him.  He was locked up with just one sentence and has been locked up till now.

    He has never experienced how terrifying it is to be alone without anyone around him, and to not be beaten or scolded can be more torturous than pain. Every day he thinks about how Ren Jie will torture him and deal with him.  Thinking of his family and himself, he was already dying. He was suddenly dragged out today. When he saw Ren Jie, Shao De felt like he was about to collapse. He kowtowed and begged for mercy with snot and tears.

    "Get up and talk nicely, say something valuable, otherwise I will have someone take you back immediately and keep you in prison until your master or Fang Qi thinks of you, and is willing to fall out with the master of my family or slap me for you.  I won't let you go until that day at the Ren family gate." Ren Jie doesn't want to hear him cry here, and he won't pity him for any of his actions. There must be something hateful about this poor person.

    Although Shao De is a little crazy now, he is not stupid after all, especially when it is the first time he heard someone speak in such a long time. It was the terrifying master Ren Jie who spoke. He immediately braked hard and held it in with all his strength.  Sobbing, I almost lost my breath.

    He's not afraid. Ren Jie tied Fang Yan in front of the Ren family's gate. Fang Tianen and everyone came and ran away in despair. Former Wuyang Tower's Jie wanted to kill Fang Yuesong. In the end, the Fang family had no choice but to kill Fang Yuesong at the auction house.  When Fang Yuesong and the others auctioned off, the Fang family could only stare.

    Who is he? How could the Fang family confront Ren Jie at all costs for him? In addition, Shao De had not seen Fang Qi in the end, and had been under control for so long and almost collapsed. Hearing Ren Jie's words became even more desperate.  .

    "Family Patriarch, from now on I will be the Ren family, and I will be the Ren family ghost" Shao De stood up, his voice was still trembling, and he was still a little out of breath.

    "The Ren family doesn't want to be such a wallflower. Now let me tell you one last time and say something valuable. The head of this family doesn't have time to listen to you."This is nonsense.  "If Tong Qiang hadn't gone crazy when he mentioned Shao De, Ren Jie would have forgotten about him. With so many things going on now, there would be no time to listen to his nonsense. Ren Jie could fight desperately for people like Xie Jian.  , spent a lot of manpower and material resources to bring him to his side, but he has no interest in people like Shao De, and is not even interested in talking about him. As for Shao De's secret, he is willing to let Ren Jie hear it, no.  I would say that Ren Jie really didn't care too much.

    "Yes, yes" Shao De was extremely honest now, nodding his head repeatedly: "Family Master Ren, I have been with the seventh princess for many years, and I know many secrets, whether it is the palace, the Fang family, or others  "

    "Here comes someone" After hearing Shao De say such nonsense again to show his value, Ren Jie immediately called someone in.

    "Pleaseplease, please, Master Ren, don't, I saidI said, I know that Fang Yan told the seventh princess that he will succeed soon, and I know that the seventh princess is actually dissatisfied with Fang Qi. That Miss Fang Qi  She said that Lan Tian will do something unexpected when he comes back, which will shock everyone. She said that Lan Tian is not afraid of this matter being known, because it is the same whether he knows what he is going to do or not.  , in short, what he is going to do is shocking"

    "The water transport side helped the seventh princess smuggle some special things. It is said that there is a treasure in the palace. When Miss Fang Qifang was poisoned, something like that could save her, but the seventh princess muttered that the emperor would not give it to her. I  I also know that Concubine Yu has behaved inappropriately, and now the emperor has secretly ordered her to be put to death, and she is said to be seriously ill"

    When Ren Jie called two guards to come in, Shao De didn't dare to talk nonsense anymore and started talking in a series, covering everything here and there.

    Ren Jie didn't care. He glanced at the guards and asked them to stand behind Shao De, while he listened quietly.  Some of it is like listening to gossip, and some of it is of some value. You can hear it from Shao De's words. Many of them were secretly paid attention to by himself and summed up in just a few words. It is estimated that he has been worried about Ren Jie in order to save his life for so long.  I cleaned him up and summarized all the slightly useful things.

    "I guess the seventh princess didn't pay much attention to him because she wasn't worried about what he said. In fact, what he said was incomplete.  But Ren Jie continued to get some pretty good things from them. These things may not be of any use immediately, but they will have some value when integrated in the future when needed.

    "Is it just these bits and pieces, plus some things you thought of when you connected them together?" After listening to Shao De's nagging, Ren Jie looked at Shao De with dissatisfaction.

    This frightened Shaode so much that his legs went weak and he almost collapsed. He shook his head violently and said: "NoandI have an important secret. II know who hired the assassin to assassinate the head of the Ren family. She isConcubine Ying."  This was done by my father, Guo Zongyou, the master of the Holy Medicine Hall. He was once blocked from entering and exiting the inner palace and came back to drink in depression. I happened to be listening to what he said nearby. He said that he didn¡¯t care about you knowing that he was still in the palace.  He has been cursing you, and he also said that behind him is the Shengdan Sect, a sect so powerful that even the Mingyu Dynasty is afraid of it, and that when his son comes back, he will ravage you at will. "

    "GuoZongyou" Ren Jie whispered these three words. Although time did not pass long, it felt like it was a long time ago.  The conflict with Guo Xiu, the crash of Guo Xiu's spirit beast car, and the subsequent rescue of the evil sword seemed to have happened a long time ago in retrospect.

    Guo Zongyou doted on his son to the point where he would rather give him the stars than the moon. He could help with almost anything his son asked. Ren Jie was not surprised at all when he asked a killer to deal with him. At that time, he transferred from Mingyu Mountain  When he came back to catch Fang Yuesong and the others, it was not because Ren Jie believed that they were related to the Fang family, but he just casually labeled them.  In fact, Wan Hong has been monitoring him, but he rarely leaves the palace, also because there are many things to do, and Ren Jie has not found time to deal with him.

    "Yes, yes, that's Guo Zongyou. He lives in the guard's quarters outside the palace. After all, he is a man and has many things that are inconvenient. I know that he goes out a lot recently and seems to be preparing for something" Shao De  He was very good at observing words and expressions. When he saw that Ren Jie's expression was slightly different from before, he immediately nodded and said.

    "What's going on?" Ren Jie looked at Shao De.

    "This I really don't know the specifics of this. I just know that he once said when he was drunk that he would leave after doing something, and then sooner or later he would get everything he lost back." Shao De was worried.  As he said this, he was afraid that Ren Jie would get angry, but he did not dare to talk nonsense at this moment. After speaking, he hurriedly said: "But I can help you find out. The people there are all my people and the disciples I brought out.  I know every move he makes. He cannot bring anyone else with him in the palace. At first he went into the palace to hide very honestly, but recently he seems to have been going out to have contact with certain people. "

    Listening to Shao De's words, Ren Jie could think that Guo Zongyou's life in the palace was not that easy. He was a reckless person and controlled the holy medicine by himself.??.  His son was so pampered by him, and he himself was usually an unscrupulous person in Yujing City, but when he arrived at the palace, it was as if he was under house arrest. Even if he was the father of the imperial concubine and the abbot of the country, he could not move around or come in or out at will.

    " In addition, the Holy Medicine Hall was forcibly controlled by Uncle Liu, and the assassin failed to kill him. This must have made him very depressed. It is probably at this time that Shao De said he heard him say these words while drunk.  This person must be dealt with and punished. He is different from people like Shao De. Shao De is like a toad that jumps on the feet and does not bite. It is disgusting.

    But later on, I won't care about him or think of him. But Guo Zongyou is different. He is at the ninth level of the supernatural power realm. At the beginning, the Holy Medicine Hall still had some power left. His daughter was still Concubine Ying, and he also had the Shengdan Sect, although he was only the Shengdan Sect.  For an outer disciple, if he were really a core disciple, things would probably have gotten into trouble long ago.

    But he must pay attention, especially now that he is starting to struggle again. Although he is at the ninth level of the supernatural realm, after what happened to Fang Yuesong, I am afraid that he will not be stupid enough to assassinate himself and deal with himself.  Moreover, judging from the scene described by Shaode, what he expected was that his son Guo Xiu would come back for revenge. If he had been contacting people recently, preparing to do things with people and then leaving, it was very likely to attack his own power.  The most likely possibility is the store that Fatty has renamed Gaoren Drug Store, or it could be Changle Casino, because after all, Changle Casino is now making money and making others jealous.

    Or maybe he wants to deal with his family, the people around him

    Ren Jie thought of a lot in an instant. No matter what, he had to pay more attention to it and find a way to deal with this guy as soon as possible to save him from continuing to struggle.

    "Give you a chance, go back and find out all the news and whereabouts of Guo Zongyou in the past month, including every word he said, whether he was talking to himself, having sex after drinking, or complaining at will.  , Including his current actions and all the news, I want to know. Once this matter is done, you can leave," I thought in my heart, seeing that Shao De could say enough, and waved it away.  he is gone.

    Shao De immediately kowtowed after hearing this, and then rushed out crawling. He didn't want to stay here anymore. Although he didn't hit him, the torture was far worse than the physical pain. He was constantly terrified.  Difficulty falling asleep, loneliness with no one to talk to, infinite fantasy and fear of the future

    Shao De left, and Ren Jie summarized what Shao De said just now and wrote it down, and sent it to Wan Hong, asking Wan Hong to strengthen the monitoring of Guo Zongyou and all his acquaintances, and try to figure out what he was going to do as soon as possible.  What, deal with him as soon as possible.  After finishing this, Ren Jie got up and rushed to the fat man

 Volume 1 Chapter 221 Too much fun

    Thousands of miles away from Yujing City, on the top of a thousand-foot mountain, the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang, was standing there quietly, looking in the direction of Yujing City.

    As the oldest of the eight kings, Neptune, who is nearly 300 years old, is very calm in the face of everything. He didn't pay much attention to what happened in Jade City this time. He was just a little disappointed that he didn't kill Lao Dan.  Wang Yuchangkong and Sword King Long Ao, at the same time, he was wondering how the injuries of these two people could be cured.

    ¡° Could it be that Old Alchemist Wang Yu Changkong has made new achievements in the Alchemy Way? Otherwise, there is no way to explain what happened.

    Now that things have reached this level, it will be even more troublesome to catch that girl. We must catch him no matter what.

    Just when he was standing there thinking about something, a black spot in the distant sky quickly approached and turned into a huge flying spirit beast with a wingspan of more than 20 meters, with a long tail and a flat head.  Judging from the speed of the flying spirit beast, it was definitely level nine, but when it arrived in front of the Sea King, it slowly and carefully fell down, folded its wings and curled up at his feet.

    "Meet the Master." After the spirit beast fell and stabilized, several people walked down from above. One of them walking in front was the crown prince of the Tianhai Empire, Hailiang.

    "Yeah." Haiwang Hai Wuchang nodded slightly, then looked past Hailiang's body and looked at the people behind him who were being escorted by two super-powerful Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul Condensation Superpowers.

    "Haha" Seeing the master looking over, Hailiang gently opened the folding fan and fanned it slightly on his chest. At the same time, he smiled and said: "This beautiful lady Long Gu is proud but lacks experience. Although it will be easy for him to be fooled in the future, but recently I discovered  He is practicing desperately. Although this will increase his speed very quickly, it will also destroy his previous savings and foundation. If he breaks through to the Yin and Yang realm in one go, it will be difficult to catch him and control him now.  With my ancient heavenly puppet skills, I can easily control him, and then I can catch that girl Yu Wushuang without anyone noticing. They never thought that the dignified young master of Mingyu Villa would be raped.  Take control and become my puppet.¡±

    Being able to refine a being of the level of the young master of Mingyu Villa into his own puppet makes Hailiang a little excited when he talks about it, especially thinking about controlling him so that he can complete what the master wants to do without fighting, and seize  He was even more excited about Yu Wushuang.

    "That's fine, I just have some things to do, but the Ren family's Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, the situation is very special, so you have to be careful. And although the Heavenly Puppet Technique is very powerful in the early stage, it is not the right way after all. You have to work hard to cultivate your own strength.  Okay." Neptune nodded slightly and said with concern.

    Hailiang said elegantly and confidently: "Master, don't worry, I will rule the Tianhai Empire, destroy the Mingyu Dynasty, and push the Tianhai Empire to a new peak. I will follow the path of the emperor. These are just small means. Master  Are you looking for the demon pill?"

    "The demonic energy of the Demonic Demon Pill that day was obviously forcibly compressed by someone, and then brought here to be released. The intention is still unclear, but in this case, it is almost impossible to find or obtain it. And it is not the same as the one at Mingyu Villa  Compared with the huge secret, even the Heavenly Demon Demon Pill is not enough, but this matter still needs the help of some other people, which is why I did not forcefully snatch the girl immediately. Remember, that girl is the key.  The key is that we must not let anything happen to her, we must capture her alive." Hai Wang Hai Wuchang didn't really care about the so-called Sky Demon Demon Pill. He only came to see what someone wanted to do, and he used this as a cover up.  That¡¯s all.

    At this time, when I heard Haiduo¡¯s plan and thought about the magic of the Heavenly Puppet Technique that Hailiang practiced, I felt that it would be okay to let him practice it.

    "Master, please rest assured, this little thing doesn't require much fuss." Hailiang agreed with great confidence and grace.

    "Yes." He was still very satisfied and trusting of his apprentice Hai Wuchang, but thinking of some of the questions that were lingering in his mind just now, he reminded him: "Sword King Long Ao also integrates yin and yang, and his attack power is not weak. There is also the old Dan King.  , the Ren family also has some other backgrounds, especially I always feel that the Ren family is a little evil, but I can't tell. In short, you have to be more careful. This time is also an experience for you. After I completely break through the restriction, you.  In this way, you can inherit the Tianhai Empire, and the Tianhai Sect will be completely controlled by then. I wish you the best to complete your great ambitions.

    "Disciple, I understand, please rest assured, Master." Haiduo, who had always acted very calmly and elegantly, now had a hint of excitement and expectation in his eyes, and he bowed and saluted.

    And he just gave a normal salute, but when he looked over again, there was no sign of the Sea King Hai Wuchang. Hailiang had already been used to this. He looked at the surrounding terrain, then chose a place to get on the huge flat-mouthed spiritual beast again.  Above the bird, it flew over.

    "Bangbangbang" Under the exploration of his spiritual consciousness, the surging and powerful beating was extremely shocking. Ren Jie walked towards the fat man's residence while exploring the demon pill that was sealed by him again in his arms.  The size of the demon pill has not changed, but the beating of the heart there has increased a thousand times compared to before. Under Ren Jie's investigation?Feeling terrified.

    At the same time, he was also curious, because under the jade veins in Yuquan Mountain, it was this one that saved him. If the aura emanating from here hadn't frightened away the Fire Ant Beast King, he would have died long ago.  But what exactly is here? The demonic energy at this time is no longer as ferocious and soaring into the sky as it was at that time. It gradually becomes restrained and converges. This feeling is likelike

    New life is being nurtured, and the strong beating of the heart proves all this.  Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness was unable to detect what was inside, but the demon pill that absorbed the drop of blood essence from Sixth Aunt, and also absorbed a lot of spiritual energy and the power of Earth Flame Zhuguo had already undergone tremendous changes.

    The only thing that gave Ren Jie some peace of mind was that he had saved it at the beginning, because he didn't know what the changes were inside the demon pill, so when he incorporated it into the drop of essence and blood, he also incorporated a trace of his own spiritual imprint into it.  .  This trace of spiritual imprint has taken root at this moment and integrated into it. Otherwise, even Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness would not be able to detect the slightest change inside. At this time, Ren Jie can at least detect some.

    After some research, he couldn't figure out the reason, so Ren Jie ignored it for the time being and stepped into the yard where the fat man was.

    "Meal ticket boss, you are finally here. You are so exhausted that you are not paying for your life. I am so young and weak, but you have put such a heavy burden on me and asked me to make so many potions that have a wide range of effects and are equivalent to high-grade elixirs."  , it is impossible not to compensate for the potion that is more effective than ordinary elixirs for Old King Alchemy alone. "The fat man had just prepared a potion, which was also prepared for the future. He was not in a hurry when he saw Ren Jie coming.  He immediately stepped forward excitedly.

    As soon as Ren Jie entered the yard, he saw the fat man busy. In the corner, the Sword King was sitting quietly cross-legged, with his huge sword on his thin body and cross-legged. He closed his eyes as if  Practice.

    But the fact that he can appear here shows that his injury is not serious at all.

    "You are so excited and excited, you must have prepared the potion quite smoothly. You must have gotten a bargain and acted well, right?" Old Dan King was injured again, and Ren Jie made some adjustments at that time, because the fat man's potion level had increased rapidly recently.  In addition to the urgent situation now, Ren Jie also thought of some new treatment methods and prepared some new medicines for Old Alchemy King after his own level was improved again.

    Normally, Miao Yaoshi is just a warm-up before making alchemy, just like preschool before going to school, but now Ren Jie and Fatty have embarked on the path of complete potions. They no longer make alchemy, but constantly prepare potions in a targeted manner.  .  This road does not have the original fixed potion formula. Ren Jie has to re-research everything and come up with new potion formulas based on different situations.

    " Fatty is constantly learning in the preparation of these potions. With her talent and Ren Jie's reminder, Fatty's achievements in potions are now extraordinary, and the potions she prepares are no worse than those of top-grade elixir masters.

    "Yeah." After listening to what Ren Jie said, the fat man touched his three-layer white and fat chin with his hand, made a serious expression of thinking, and then whispered: "Awesome, meal ticket boss, even I am here  You can tell when you get a good deal and still act nice."

    "Heh" Ren Jie was also amused by the fat man, pointing at him and both of them laughed, then Ren Jie turned to look in the direction of the Sword King.

    The fat man understood and immediately said: "It's been like this since I came back, as if I have something on my mind."

    Naturally, they were worried. Although they did not meet and Sword King Long Ao left before Zhan Tianlong entered his yard, it was impossible for Sword King Long Ao not to feel Zhan Tianlong.

    This father and son, it sounds like it was not a big deal at first, just like in the last life on earth, parents had conflicts because their children did not listen to their own arrangements, and the children were forced to run away from home, but as time goes by, these things really matter.  Is it that important?

    ?Perhaps the persistence at this time is due to personality.

    Unknowingly, Ren Jie thought of some things from his previous life. Seeing the Sword King sitting cross-legged, Ren Jie was very touched. If possible, he also hoped to make their father and son return to normal.  Of course, this kind of thing is far more troublesome than dealing with the enemy, and it is not something that can be done in a hurry.

    Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie stepped towards the Sword King. With just one step, his body strength immediately reached the ninth level of the True Qi Realm. Then Ren Jie continued to step forward. After three steps, his strength increased again and reached the True Qi Realm.  Dzogchen.

    "Boom" The next moment, when Ren Jie took three steps again, he had directly released a powerful mana-operating aura that was directly converted into mana, the essential difference, the power of the supernatural realm.  Ren Jie did not stop, and the magic power in his body continued to surge. When he took three steps and was less than five steps away from the Sword King, Ren Jie had completely released powerful magic power equivalent to the second level of the normal magical power realm.

    "Boss of the Meal Tickets of the Divine Power Realm, you are not mistaken. When did you break through? You were too lazy to say anything." When the fat man saw that Ren Jie was already at the second level of the Divine Power Realm, he was extremely frustrated.  Originally??During this period of time, she was busy preparing potions for Old Alchemy King. These potions were very difficult and required a lot of attention from her. Unknowingly, her power reached the level of the Great Perfection of True Qi Realm.

    Originally, she wanted to flirt with the meal ticket boss, but she knew that she didn¡¯t have to think about the actual battle, but she was very proud of being able to overpower the meal ticket boss in terms of realm. She didn¡¯t expect that the meal ticket boss had reached the magical power realm.

    Well, I lost another proud and smelly.

    "Huh?" At this time, Sword King Long Ao opened his eyes and looked at Ren Jie in surprise. He was also very surprised. After all, Ren Jie had just broken through the eighth level of the True Qi Realm in three steps in front of him not long ago.  Although the true energy realm is extremely weak in his eyes, Ren Jie's breakthrough speed must be too fast.

    ???????? And breaking through the realm of supernatural power from the true energy realm is also an essential leap. True energy is transformed into magic power, you realize your own innate supernatural powers, and then you truly embark on the path of cultivation.  Back then, it took him a year to reach it, but it only took Ren Jie more than a month to reach the eighth level of the True Qi Realm. More than a month more than a month, how did he do it.

    What makes Sword King Long Ao even more confused is what does this kid mean? Is he probably angry with himself, provoking himself or something?

    Sword King Long Ao looked at Ren Jie very strangely?

    "I know that your injury is not serious and you are not healing. I went out to practice for a few days and accidentally reached the second level of the supernatural realm. I accidentally broke all your previous records. By the way,  How about we make another bet on when I can break through to the third level of the supernatural realm?" Ren Jie was like a child who had achieved some success, challenging a master-level being.

    "Humph, go and tell that boy, don't think that I will forgive him after so many years. You don't need to provoke me here. Your father tried this trick before. Since he told you, then you tell him,  Either let him give up that childish idea and go back to the Tianlong Sword Village Ancestral Hall to admit his mistake and be punished, or defeat me and prove that he is right, otherwise I, Long Ao, will not have a son like him." Suddenly, Sword King Long Ao's eyes suddenly changed.  He spoke sharply as if he had seen through everything. After speaking, he ignored Ren Jie and closed his eyes sharply.

    In the eyes of Sword King Long Ao, even those who command an army of millions have little potential, because they will never become truly super powerful and will never stand at the true pinnacle.  If you want to become a truly great existence, the kind of existence in the legend, you must work hard on the path of cultivation wholeheartedly.

    In his opinion, his son Zhan Tianlong has gone astray. If he does not go back to the right path, Sword King Long Ao will not recognize him.

    "Damn!" Seeing Sword King Long Ao like this, Ren Jie really wanted to give him an international gesture of the earth era. This stubborn old man came with such extraordinary energy. It was really not easy for him to convince him at that time.  It just happened to be a special moment, and I saved him and the old King Dan, so he felt that he owed it to him, so he would listen to his words a little, otherwise many things might conflict with him.

    "What son, what kind of ancestral hall admits wrongdoing and is punished, what are you talking about?" Ren Jie sighed in his heart, but his face showed a look that he didn't understand at all. He looked at the Sword King Long Ao strangely and said: "If you can't afford to gamble, don't gamble.  , but it is difficult to think that Old Dan King is injured again and needs new medicinal materials. I am just joking with you and asking you to collect medicines. If you always feel that you don¡¯t want to do it, I will let others do it. Then I will let you do it.  We also want to hunt down Taoist Yuquan, who was killed and destroyed by my father twenty years ago and still has a trace of the soul power left in the Tai Chi realm. That Taoist Yuquan controlled the fire ant beast king and was once a Tai Chi realm existence himself.  He also had something that could help Old Dan King break through. He originally wanted to help Old Dan King recover as soon as possible and we could encircle and suppress him together. Forget it, you take your Yangguan Road and I'll take my single-plank bridge. Since your Sword King's injuries are all healed, I guess.  I want to leave as soon as possible. Today you help my Ren family fight the Sea King, and we are settled. If my Ren family has any battles or other matters, I don¡¯t need you to participate. Please do as you please, and I won¡¯t send you far away."

    After Ren Jie finished speaking, he turned around and left. Although it was just a sentence, Ren Jie could clearly feel the pain of his father Ren Tianxing. At that time, Ren Tianxing's power could still suppress the Sword King and defeat him.  no.

    That is to say, it is easy to kill him, but it is impossible to make him submissive. This kind of person is a stubborn donkey. He will retreat even if he is not led away. Killing him will not change his mind.  To be honest, just by listening to his expression, attitude, and tone when he mentioned this matter, Ren Jie knew that instead of changing his mind, he should find a way to help Uncle Zhan defeat him or find an opportunity to frustrate him.  .

    "I guess my father was also very angry back then. Why did he have no future in leading troops in wars and commanding large armies?"  I guess I went to defeat him back then because I wanted to prove it. Unfortunately, Ren Jie knew that it was useless to treat this kind of person, so Ren Jie didn't bother to say anything else. However, he got angry when he saw the Sword King's stubborn look and expression.  Then his expression changed and he became angry, then turned around and walked out.

    For this kind of person, you can¡¯t judge by right or wrong, good or bad, just??He inexplicably challenged the old Alchemy King to a fight and ended up hurting both sides. He gave the Sea King and the Nine-Headed Dragon King the same chance and almost killed the Old Alchemy King. However, the Old Alchemy King could only smile bitterly, and Yucheng could not care about his life or death when he left.  , knowing that he was not bad at heart, he even helped Mingyu Villa back then, but his character was really helpless.

    "Whatyou said" Sword King Long Ao was stunned when he heard this, and his old face was burning at Ren Jie's words.

    If Ren Jie came to intercede for Zhan Tianlong, he would do anything, but if Ren Jie said these things for the sake of Old Dan King, and because there was something in the Ren family that asked him to fight, he had misunderstood, which made him suddenly  Extremely embarrassed.

    But when he wanted to ask, he found that Ren Jie had already left.

    "Damn it, what's going on, what son, and secrets. But boss, the Sword King's expression is so wonderful now. What's going on? Tell me, tell me." Others don't know, but Fatty knows this.  There must be a problem, so immediately use your spiritual consciousness to ask what's going on.

    Ren Jie quickly explained the whole situation to the fat man through his spiritual consciousness, and then said: "If he wants to find me, just say that I don't have time to pay attention to him, and then tell him that the head of the family is very angry. This kind of person can't be stimulated unless he is stimulated."  . As for the matter of the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine, please tell Old Dan King that his injury has healed."

    "Don't worry, Meal Ticket Boss. This kind of person really doesn't know what to say about him. Sword King, this stubborn old man really deserves a Meal Ticket Boss. You treat him like this and make him do this with such a trivial matter. It turns out that Uncle Zhan is actually him."  My son, luckily he just didn't inherit his hot temper and stubbornness." The fat man said with emotion after hearing this.

    "Little fat manwhat other medicinal materials does Old Alchemy King need? I'm going to look for them now?" Seeing Ren Jie suddenly leaving, Sword King Long Ao also felt a little strange, but after all, he felt embarrassed and thought about it and told the fat man.  One sentence.

    "I didn't know that my boss was angry with you before he could say anything. In fact, you don't have to say those incomprehensible words if you don't want to go. What son? It's such a mess. If you want your son, you can go home and no one will stop you.  You." The fat man thought of how angry Sword King Long Ao was for Zhan Tianlong, so he said something rudely at this moment, turned around and went inside to prepare the medicine, and threw Sword King Long Ao here.

    "I" Sword King Long Ao wanted to say something, but no one listened to him at all, and he stood there alone.  He didn't want to think about it just now, but as soon as Ren Jie said that, he felt that he was going to talk about Zhan Tianlong, so he said that.

    At this moment, Ren Jie's words and Fatty's words left him standing there alone.  Thinking about it, Ren Jie didn't say anything just now, he just said he would make a bet, and he hadn't finished what he said later. Could it be that he reacted too strongly?

 Volume 1 Chapter 222 Something big is going to happen

    Although Ren Jie left at the moment, his communication with Fatty did not stop. In fact, with the current formation of the Ren family activated, even Sword King Long Ao and the others were affected by their spiritual consciousness. Of course, they would not easily release their spiritual consciousness to explore.  Because it is very taboo to randomly explore other people's homes, but Ren Jie doesn't need to care about this. He controls the formations and other things, and he is not affected.

    Originally, he had no intention of actually making a bet for the good of their father and son, but he just wanted to use this to say that if he could do anything to Zhan Tianlong, then whatever he could do, at least look at the attitude of Sword King Long Ao, if  It would be best if the relationship between father and son could be restored.

    In the end, something like this happened. Ren Jieyujian took advantage of the opportunity to throw all the problems at Sword King Long Ao. Even if Sword King Long Ao felt something was wrong, those words were enough to make him feel uncomfortable.

    Who can use anyone to deal with, such a personality must be treated like this.

    "If you don't sharpen it, it will make you feel uncomfortable. You have to be like a whetstone, sharpen it and treat it when you find an opportunity."

    When I talked about this with the fat man, the fat man raised his hands in agreement. He and the fat man chatted casually for a long time. It was not until Qi Tian rushed back that Ren Jie returned to his place.

    After Qi Tian came back, he told what happened to Neptune and the others during this period. In Qi Tian's words, they chased him very closely in the early stage, but when they later found out there was a problem, they wanted to catch him.  Qi Tian is now immersed in the comprehension of the words Ren Jie gave him. After simply speaking, he closed his eyes and rested. Just like he was in a spiritual beast, he suddenly became very few words and felt very concise.  .

    Every time at this time, Ren Jie and Fatty lamented, who could have imagined what would happen if this guy didn't understand and had nothing to do.

    Of course, when you meet someone you hate, or someone who is intolerable but not an enemy, Fatty will think of Qi Tian.

    At this time, Qi Tian was like the Jade Emperor Technique practiced by Ren Jie. He was suppressing his own power, and his body was under heavy pressure and gravity, while Qi Tian was making his mind and mouth stop. If  Without the words in the saints' sermons copied by Ren Jie, the situation would definitely return to normal.

    Of course, this question flashed through Ren Jie¡¯s mind.

    Thinking about Neptune and the others, they obviously wanted to catch him and get information about Sword King Long Ao and Old Dan King from him. Although Qi Tian said this kind of pursuit was simple, it was boring.  Qi Tian was also very dissatisfied with their methods, but one can imagine how thrilling they were. That is to say, his extraordinary methods were able to last for so long. If it had been anyone else, he would have been finished.

    You can see how powerful Neptune is from the way he came to the Ren family. As a result, Neptune, the Nine-Headed Dragon King, and Black Widow failed to capture Qitian for so long.

    Ren Jie wanted to laugh after listening to Qi Tian's words. It is estimated that they were unwilling to give in after being caught.

    In fact, Qi Tian had so many tricks and tricks that no one could match them at that time except Ren Jie who had reached the realm. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Qi Tian to be able to trick and lead Neptune and the others around at the level of Yin and Yang Realm.  So long.

    Now that I think about it, Neptune's final choice to retreat may have something to do with Qi Tian, ??because he probably was afraid of Qi Tian in the end.  After all, after being arrested for so long, no one could stand it.

    Qi Tian didn't know much about Neptune's sudden return, but Qi Tian said that those people had a good chance at that time. They had trapped him in a certain place and kept shrinking. When they had the chance to catch him within a few days, they suddenly chose  left.

    This point coincides with Ren Jie¡¯s guess. These people have obtained some definite information.

    This is very interesting. Where did they get the news?  Although some calculations can be made from Yu Wushuang's side, even in Ren Jie's initial thoughts, these people came to them because Qi Tian failed to contain them in the end, and they came to Yu Wushuang with the goal of keeping him alive.  , but now this subtle change is very thought-provoking.

    There was so little information in all aspects that Ren Jie couldn't figure it out after thinking for a long time. On the contrary, Shao De rushed back at this time, holding a stack of things he had recorded in his hand, including one sentence here and one sentence here and there.  .

    Ren Jie took a quick look, and while listening to Shao De talking about Guo Zongyou's situation in the palace, Ren Jie soon discovered several problems.  First of all, Shao De said that Guo Zongyou had not gone back for three or four days, and before he left, he took away some of the things that Concubine Ying had given him. Concubine Ying also sent people to look for them but could not find them. Obviously, he did not know where Guo Zongyou was.  Where is it?

    ¡°Furthermore, from the few words I heard from some young eunuchs, Guo Zongyou once muttered about things like blooming everywhere and doubling interest, but the rest was of little use.

    Seeing this, Ren Jie is almost certain that Guo Zongyou must be planning something, and it is very likely that he has already started it, or even

    But now, although I have some speculations and ideas, because I was temporarily relaxed about Guo Zongyou before,And a lot of key information is missing, so we can only rely on guesswork.

    "Ren Head of the Ren family, why don't I go and find out" Shao De said with a trembling voice. Ren Jie suddenly fell silent after reading these things. In just a moment, he was already living like a year, and he was in so much pain.  Finally, he couldn't help asking in a trembling voice, fearing that Ren Jie would be dissatisfied.

    "You can leave." Ren Jie was too lazy to pay attention to Shao De and waved him away.

    "Ah" Shao De was stunned for a moment, thinking that he heard wrongly. This let him go. He heard it right, no, he must have heard it wrong. How could he let himself go like this.

    No, could it be that when Patriarch Ren said that he could leave, he wanted to kill himself? If he could leave, he meant that he would be killed directly.

    "Plop" When Shao De thought of this, he was so frightened that he almost fainted. He fell to his knees on the ground with a plop and burst into tears again: "Master Ren, please spare me. Please go around me. Don't kill me."  I, I will be a cow and a horse for you, I promise to work faithfully, I"

    "What the hell, throw him out." Ren Jie was thinking about something. He had no time to deal with Shao De. In fact, if there was a conflict at that time, it would be normal for Ren Jie to deal with him, whether by beating or killing him, but it was so pointless afterwards.  He really didn't bother to pay attention to this Shao De, especially at this time there was Guo Zongyou's matter.  Shao De's limited knowledge made him an eyesore here. Yu Jian let him go on his own and did whatever he wanted, but he didn't expect this guy to be so scared.

    "Killing him will make your hands dirty, whoosh" Qi Tian nodded in agreement, raised his hand and waved, a huge palm condensed in an instant, and he directly grabbed Shao De and threw him out.

    Shao De couldn't scream even if he wanted to, because Qi Tian hated his kind of scream, so when he took action, he also blocked his scream. Just when Shao De thought he was going to die and was so scared that he peed,  He suddenly felt his whereabouts, and then fell heavily to the ground, only to find that he was already on the street outside the Ren family compound. Although he was badly beaten, but he was indeed still alive.

    After being frightened for so long, Shao De suddenly felt weak all over and collapsed on the ground just now. Thinking about it, it felt like a nightmare. What to do now, what to do in the future

    Without Shao De calling from the side, Ren Jie started to think about this matter again. There was not much room for Guo Zongyou to move. Since he had already thought about not going back to the palace, he should be preparing to leave. The most likely way was to return to Shengdan Sect.

    Then he just wanted to make a decision before returning to the Holy Pill Sect. He was obviously not willing to do it simply, because the Holy Medicine Hall was annexed by himself, and his losses totaled tens of millions. It is normal for all of them added up to be worth hundreds of millions.

    If he wants revenge, he means getting these, but now the only money is in the casino. Unless he chooses some properties of the Ren family, it is obviously impossible for him to dare to touch the important treasures within the Ren family, especially after what happened to Neptune just now.  This kind of thing, no matter how much he plans it, is different from Neptune. He wants revenge, that is, he is playing dirty tricks

    At this time, intelligence feedback came back from Wan Hong. After all, Wan Hong had not been in full charge of the Ren family's intelligence before, so his intelligence network mainly did targeted things. He immediately launched an investigation after receiving Ren Jie's order.  According to his investigation, he did find some clues about Guo Zongyou's recent whereabouts. He has appeared around Changle Casino many times, and even appeared in other Ren family business frowns.

    Not only that, among the people who came into contact with him, there were many who had left Yujing City.  And according to Wanhong's investigation, although it was impossible to find out the situation of those who left in a short period of time, those who left were all desperadoes, and there were even some middlemen.

    They are the so-called people who use money to do things for others. In other words, these people will come into contact with a group of people after leaving Yujing City.

    "Tong Qiang, immediately assemble the guards and divide them into ten groups, each with ten people. Distribute the people in the supernatural realm to each group. You, Iron Tower, Little Bird, and Gopher will each lead several nearby groups.  , immediately dispersed to all corners of Yujing City, waiting for my orders at any time. "

    "When someone comes, please notify all the people in charge of the Ren family immediately and be on alert. Something unexpected may happen."

    "Qi Tian, ??Xie Jian, follow me to the Changle Casino now. Hurry." The situation is already obvious. Guo Zongyou is going to cause trouble, but if it happens on a large scale, Guo Zongyou will probably disappear, so  Ren Jie could only notify a small area and make internal precautions and preparations.

    After a series of orders were issued, Ren Jie took Qitian and Xie Jian and left the Ren family. This time, Ren Jie did not take the spirit beast vehicle. After all, his spirit beast vehicle was too flamboyant and everyone knew where he went.

    In order to avoid disturbing the situation at this time, Ren Jie only took Qi Tian and Xie Jian and rushed there.

    Arriving near the headquarters of Changle Casino, Ren Jie did not go in. He just found an inconspicuous restaurant nearby, booked the entire restaurant, and then notified Chang Laosi through his spiritual consciousness to rush over.

    "MasterthisYes, what happened?  "As soon as Chang Laosi came in, he immediately felt something was wrong in the atmosphere. He immediately stepped forward and saw that Ren Jie was standing in a position where he could see the entire Changle Casino and the surrounding situation.

    "Master came over and didn't enter the casino, but asked himself to come over here. Something must have happened."

 Volume 1 Chapter 223 Fifty million jade coins were robbed

    "You are familiar with it. Come and see if there are any strange faces or special people around your casino." Ren Jie stood at the window and looked at the Changle Casino in the distance. Now the entire Changle Casino is busy and lively.

    This has led to a boom in the surrounding business, but the real money-making must be within the Changle Casino, because Chang Laosi did what Ren Jie said and turned the current Changle Casino into a five-star hotel in Ren Jie's previous life.  The huge casino inside the hotel.  Inside there is only what you can¡¯t imagine, and there is nothing you want but don¡¯t have. This is today¡¯s Changle Casino.

    "Yes." Chang Laosi immediately stepped forward, his consciousness quickly locked on some people around him, and pointed: "The noodle shop opened in the southeast corner looks like it specializes in the business of cart drivers. In fact, it should be a high-end noodle shop.  The old lady in the north is also very strange. I don¡¯t know who she is, but I suspect she is from the royal family. The court lady on the Cuihong Tower next to her is also problematic. The one over there is Fang.  People from home"

    The gradual growth of Changle Casino has already attracted attention from all aspects. This is inevitable. Chang Laosi is now working hard to prevent internal personnel from being infiltrated.

    And he is also secretly investigating those around them who are monitoring them. Although he may not know everything, he must at least control and understand them.

    "Notify people inside the casino to pay attention to people who have been in and out of suspicious places in the past month and are still in the casino, and concentrate on avoiding problems. At the same time, people are also notified to all casinos, including spending some money to notify people from other places.  All casinos should be on alert immediately. "Ren Jie didn't feel Guo Zongyou's presence around here, so even if he was around, he would hide himself.

    After all, this is Jade City, not an empty place. Some powerful restaurants will set up formations to avoid being detected, otherwise no one will feel free to eat.  Therefore, in the Jade Capital City, there are obstacles everywhere, and the role of spiritual detection is sometimes greatly limited.

    At this time, you can only use other methods,

    Hearing Ren Jie¡¯s instructions, Chang Laosi agreed and immediately informed his subordinates through his spiritual consciousness to handle it.

    "Besides, does our Changle Casino have any large-scale transfers, changes, or storage places for spiritual jade and jade coins?" Although this place is different from the earth, with storage rings and some storage spaces, these after all  limited.  After reaching a certain amount, it is impossible to carry it with you at all times. Not only that, doing business is not like being alone. The money needs to flow, especially in casinos, so Ren Jie suddenly thought of this problem.

    Because from the analysis of previous signs, Guo Zongyou has messed with so many things, and destruction must be the main behavior. This should be his so-called flowering everywhere, and his revenge on himself before leaving. After all, he annexed his Holy Medicine Hall.  But the other purpose must be to gain benefits, that's why Ren Jie came to Changle Casino, because now Changle Casino should have the most money.

    When Chang Laosi heard this, he immediately nodded and said: "Yes, because now we have opened many Changle gambling houses, and now we will check accounts and collect money at the same time. Every other month, people from all over the country will send money to Yujing City. At the same time, I also  Old Tang will be sent with people to collect the money from various branches in Yujing City. At that time, people coming in from other places will hand over the money, and then send it to me after the accounts are verified. Now the money is more than 5,000 a month.  Ten thousand, but it will then be invested in the construction of new stores, which is why I said that hundreds of millions of funds can be raised for Master¡¯s use at any time.¡±

    Fifty million jade coins is definitely an extremely huge number. Although various expenses have not been eliminated here, because this is a system designed by Chang Laosi, all expenses will be redistributed, but all profits of the people below,  Accounts must be submitted in full.  Even so, he still has an income of more than 20 million yuan every month, otherwise Chang Laosi would not be able to have 50 million jade coins in liquidity in the short term.

    Precisely because Changle Casino is so terrifying, it has been noticed and targeted by all forces. Because at this rate of development, Changle Casino will not be much worse than a Ling Jade vein in the future, and it will even make more money.

    "When?" The liquidity of fifty million jade coins is enough to drive people crazy, not to mention Guo Zongyou, who has been thinking about scheming against himself and hating himself to the core. Ren Jie didn't ask specifically before, but when he heard this, he immediately followed  Corresponds to my previous thoughts.  Except for casinos, it is difficult for other places to have such a large amount of jade money flowing, unless it is the mined jade veins, but these are the lifeblood of major families, and they are carefully guarded against them, so when Ren Jie heard this, he immediately  Aware of the problem.

    "It's today. Old Tang has been my confidant for many years and there will be no problems. He should be back soon Master, could it be" Chang Laosi was not stupid. He answered Ren Jie and suddenly realized that something was wrong. Could someone have this idea?  , could it be

    "Let's go, lead the way, and go there immediately." Upon hearing this, Ren Jie immediately understood what the problem was, and rushed out of the window in an instant.

    Chang Laosi, Qi Tian, ??Xie JianThe three of us also rushed out.

    Since Changle Casino has gradually expanded beyond Yujing City, the latest rule is that monthly summaries will be conducted on the 25th of every month, and then on the last day of the month, each casino will return all the profit money of the month back to the headquarters.

    However, in order to avoid danger, Chang Laosi would always ask Lao Tang to receive all the jade money at a gambling shop closest to the city gate, and then Lao Tang, who would check the accounts and collect the money at each branch of Yujing City, would take the money with him.  Bring the jade and jade money back to the headquarters.

    Old Tang is Chang Laosi¡¯s most trusted person. At that time, this Old Tang was also a powerful figure, even more powerful than Chang Laosi. Later, one of his legs was crippled after being severely injured, and his strength was also affected and he fell to the early stage of the supernatural realm.

    Later, after Chang Laosi followed Ren Jie, Chang Laosi mentioned this person and took a look at Ren Jie. He found that his legs were only because the internal meridians were cut off and damaged. Ren Jie prescribed some medicine to help him recover and at the same time, he was completely cured.  The injuries he suffered back then.

    For Ren Jie, this was just a piece of cake. Even at that time, he had to listen to Chang Laosi carefully before leaving. Because he was busy with work, he took a look, wrote something and left, but for Lao Tang, it was a change in his life.  A matter of fate.  Now that his strength has returned to the eighth level of the supernatural realm, Old Tang seems to be glowing with a second spring. Following Chang Lao's fourth general, he manages the Changle Casino in a clear and logical way. Every detail is done extremely carefully. All the spiritual jade and jade received this month  The total amount of money converted into jade money was more than 53 million.

    Such a large sum of money is enough to make any force jealous, even people at the ninth level of the supernatural realm to be jealous, but Old Tang is not affected at all because he has heard the gang leader say it dozens of times.

    "Old Tang, as we grow bigger and bigger, I always need to trust a few people. You were originally the person I trusted the most, but now the temptation is getting bigger and bigger, including various forces wooing you. What I want to tell you  It¡¯s not just the kindness we had back then. What I want to tell you is that you need to understand one thing. Why do I, Chang Laosi, have what I have today? Why do you have what you have today? Why do we, people who no one cares about before,  It has become so important that most families and even major families in Yujing City give him some face."

    "This is all because of my master. It has only been so long. Look at the changes in me and the changes in our Changle Casino. You have seen everything the master has given me, but it is nothing to the master.  This is just the beginning. And I will also teach you the cultivation method that has been auctioned for tens of millions and is regarded as a treasure by major families, so that you can have the opportunity to attack the Yin and Yang realm. You should know the rest."

    Chang Laosi's words are now being recalled in Lao Tang's ears. Lao Tang is actually not that old, almost the same as Chang Laosi. It's just that his legs were crippled during those years, his strength was damaged, and he was unwilling to take care of himself. His beard and hair were unkempt.  Being messy makes you look older. Although everything has recovered now, this sloppy habit has not changed. However, he just doesn't care about himself and is extremely careful in doing things.

    The market thought about Chang Laosi¡¯s words and made him work more seriously.

    "Okay, the accounts reported to the inspectors are correct. At the beginning of the month, the gang leader will distribute all the rewards. From now on, everyone will continue to work hard. Because of the needs of the development of our Changle Casino, in the past six months, we may continue to need a large number of souls.  Jade and jade money will be sent directly back to Jade Capital City. Once we complete the entire layout, we will open our own jade shops in every province in the future. Well, that is the current Jade Village. Then there will be no need for this.  "The concept of Jade Bank was also taught to Chang Laosi by Ren Jie. It is actually a brand-new concept of the bank.  Yuzhuang in the Mingyu Dynasty was an early bank, but its business model was not very developed and it was all primary commercial circulation.

    Old Tang also heard about it, and gradually accepted it. He just accidentally said it, and when he saw that everyone on his side looked confused, he quickly explained it again.

    "Jade line is a new word, so it must have a special meaning."

    "Haha, my brain is a little exhausted now, but every time we come up with something new, it will always make us a lot of money and let our Changle Casino develop and grow. That's good."

    "We didn't work hard, the general manager did, and we're leaving."

    When the chief executive of Changle Casino, who looked a bit sloppy but was extremely shrewd in calculating accounts and could remember any account in his mind, said this, it immediately aroused laughter from dozens of people below. Even the people following him behind Old Tang couldn't help but laugh.  Speak up.

    After all, the monthly income of the casino is good, they are getting more and more resources, and the casino is expanding in all aspects, and there will be corresponding promotions for them. Now even in Yujing City, people who say it is Changle Casino are extremely respectable.  Things, they are naturally happy.

    "No need to go to so much trouble, no one needs to leave anymore, just stay. Boom" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, and the next moment the roof of the casino meeting hall where they were sitting suddenly shattered, and some of the people above it  The formation was blown to pieces, and several figures had already rushed in.

    "Protect the General Manager"

    ?"Quickly rewind"

 Volume 1 Chapter 224 Dare to rob the owner of the family

    As soon as they saw this situation, the people at Changle Casino reacted immediately, especially the people behind Old Tang who immediately rushed to the front to protect Old Tang.

    Old Tang¡¯s stubble, some messy hair, a face that had not been washed much, and a face that was not quite awake were also startled. In an instant, his strength increased to its peak, and his figure retreated directly.  Both Chang Laosi and Chang Laosi admired his ferocity back then, but he has changed over the years. The reason why he has regained his strength now is not because he is afraid of death, but because he knows that he can't fight now, and he knows how to use his head.

    He has tens of millions of jade coins on him and must leave immediately. His own life is not important, but nothing can happen to the tens of millions of jade coins.

    "Guo Zongyouit's you. You're crazy. You dare to touch our Changle Casino. You're not afraid of letting the head of the family deal with you." At this time, Old Tang had already seen the person coming clearly and recognized him at a glance as Guo Zong, the master of the Holy Medicine Hall.  Zong You was originally a very famous person in Yujing City, but later he was trampled by Ren Jie and disappeared. I didn't expect that he would show up at this time and dare to take advantage of Changle Casino.

    "Chang Laosi is really amazing when he joins the Ren family. Even a cripple like you has a person at the ninth level of the magical power realm beside you. Cripple, you have recovered well. At the eighth level of the magical power realm, you guys  These people are all good, but they are all going to die today. Haha, the Ren family, Ren Jie is nothing. He is just relying on his father to act arrogantly. So what if I touch him? Not only do I want to touch him, I also want to touch him today.  We must let the people of Yujing City know that others are afraid of the Ren family, but I, Guo Zongyou, don¡¯t care about him.¡±

    As soon as Old Tang mentioned Ren Jie, Guo Zongyou's face immediately turned extremely ugly. He looked ferocious in anger and shouted: "I will make him regret it. I will make him repay the loss of my Holy Medicine Hall ten times or a hundred times."  Everything. He is nothing. My son is a hundred times, a thousand times stronger than him. My son has obtained the true inheritance of the ancestor and has become a true disciple. He will be finished soon."

    Old Tang didn't care about what Guo Zongyou said. He just saw that Guo Zongyou came well prepared. There were obviously formations around him, and there were hundreds of powerful auras surrounding him. Among them, there were more than ten people in the supernatural realm alone.  , This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the man standing next to Guo Zongyou. Seeing him smeared with makeup and dressing up reminds Old Tang of a person.

    "Yo yo yo why do you think you are the manager? You look dirty. You haven't taken a shower since you made a sound. You don't shave. Look at you. Why are you like this? You don't feel sick and want to vomit every day. Hall Master Guo  , You must be mistaken, how can such a person carry such a large amount of jade money?" At this time, next to Guo Zongyou, a man who was very beautiful and fragrant, and looked like a beautiful woman, was holding it.  He covered his nose with a scented handkerchief, looking like he was sick and ready to vomit.

    "Hmph." Guo Zongyou snorted coldly: "Master Xiang, don't underestimate this person. This sloppy guy is Chang Laosi's number one confidant. Now this Changle Casino is the largest gold-selling cave in the Mingyu Dynasty.  , countless people fell into it, and even major families and even the royal family were jealous. The news I got was that he had at least more than 40 million in jade coins. If he killed all of them, he would get five.  Sixty million jade coins and magic weapons will not be a problem. When the time comes, you will be six and I will be four."

    Mr. Xiang, it was indeed him. When he heard Guo Zongyou¡¯s words, Old Tang¡¯s expression changed again.  Xiang Lang is very famous in the world. Many women call him Xiang Lang. He himself calls himself Xiang Gongzi, and others call him Xiang Lang, a wolf with a scent.  This guy specializes in seducing well-educated women from good families, making them follow him wholeheartedly, and then he will use these women to practice his skills.

    Although there are countless people who want to kill him, this guy has used evil skills to reach the yin and yang realm and condense the ghost soul. Although he looks like a 18-nine-year-old now, he is actually in his thirties. He is notorious outside and has always been a loner.  , I really didn¡¯t expect Guo Zongyou to find him.

    "Oh, really, the money of such a person also stinks, right? You kill him quickly, my hands will be dirty even if I kill him, cough, it stinks so much here, kill them quickly and leave." Mr. Xiang frowned.  His brows looked like he could hardly bear it.

    If it weren¡¯t for Guo Zongyou¡¯s promise this time, he wouldn¡¯t have come.  Although he was not afraid of the Ren family when he walked alone, he did not want to offend a behemoth like the Ren family, but tens of millions of jade coins really moved people's hearts. He had never had a high-grade spiritual weapon, so he wanted to get one.  And Guo Zongyou also promised that as long as he is willing to help this time, he will find an opportunity to help him get the elixir that can break through the third level of the Yin-Yang realm. This is what he wants most.

    " Guo Zongyou's son is already a true disciple of the ancestor of the Shengdan Sect. If he is willing to help, it will be no problem. He has no backing to practice. This bottleneck has troubled him for too many years.

    "Kill" At this moment, the people around Old Tang had already taken action. There were quite a few people on Old Tang's side, and they were all powerful enough to come and send money. Plus the people around him,  Immediately burst out with powerful power.

    Although Guo Zongyou was well prepared, although Chang Laosi and others were not built by Ren Jie like the Guards, they also benefited a lot.

    Qi Qi Ren Jie told Tang Laosi that those who make money?You must not treat your subordinates badly, so Chang Laosi treats his subordinates very well. The old brother gets help from elixirs and martial arts to improve quickly, and the new ones he recruits are not weak.

    At this moment, the future really broke out. In a moment of contact, more than a dozen people brought by Guo Zongyou outside were injured, and one of them, a person in the supernatural realm, was actually killed.

    "I'll deal with this, I'll leave the rest to you, don't give them a chance to ask for help, kill them as soon as possible." Guo Zongyou said, his three-eyed medicine furnace had been launched, and it directly covered Old Tang from the air.

    "Don't make trouble, get out of here." At this time, a person at the seventh level of the magical power realm and the ninth level person next to Old Tang were about to rush forward to protect Old Tang. Mr. Xiang raised his hand, and there was a beautiful bracelet wrapped around his wrist.  , women's decorations as beautiful as ribbons flew out instantly.

    "Boombang" The person at the ninth level of the magical realm reacted faster and raised his flying sword to block him, but his flying sword was knocked away, the outer layer of mana protection on his body was shattered, and the person was completely blown away.  , a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    The other person, who was on the seventh level of the magical power realm, was a little more miserable. His chest was directly blasted through and he was killed instantly.

    Xiang Lang, a fragrant young man, has been able to live alone for so many years, causing harm to countless women who are still alive to this day. It is naturally extraordinary. The power of the peak of the Yin Yang Realm Yin Soul at the third level is not trivial. Even those at the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm are very powerful.  Hard to resist.

    At this time, Lao Tang was also seriously injured under Guo Zongyou's attack and retreated continuously.  His strength is not as good as Guo Zongyou's. Now that Guo Zongyou has reached the perfection of the supernatural power realm, he is just one step away from condensing the ghost. He has also made plans this time. After getting the news that his son has become the true disciple of the ancestor, he will be qualified to return to the Shengdan Sect.  After that, he immediately started planning the matter.

    If he can succeed this time, his son can also follow Zhan Guang. He will definitely reach the Yin and Yang realm when he goes to Shengdan Sect. He will achieve multiple things with one stone.  In addition, he also had the three-eyed medicine furnace, a high-grade spiritual weapon, which made it even more difficult for Old Tang to support himself.

    "Guo Zongyou, you dare. If you dare to pounce again take one more step forward, I will destroy this storage ring." At this time, Old Tang had no power to resist. He was not afraid of death, but he could not  Let this guy get this storage ring, and Old Tang will immediately use his magic power to attack the storage ring instantly, ready to destroy it at any time.

    "Don't don't mess around. You can't do this. Just give me this storage ring. I won't kill you and let you go." Guo Zongyou didn't expect that this old Tang was so tenacious. After recovering, he couldn't move quickly.  The end, the kill, gave Old Tang the opportunity to use the storage ring to threaten him, so he had to ask someone to stop the attack first.

    "Let them leave firstit smells so good" Old Tang was already prepared. If there was really no way to keep the storage ring, he could just blow himself up with the ring and not let them get it.  But at this moment, Old Tang suddenly felt dizzy and his body went limp unknowingly.

    "Idiot, you still want to threaten others. If I didn't want to touch such a stinky person like you, I would have killed you long ago. Hall Master Guo, please bring that storage ring over quickly. Remember to change it to another storage ring when the time comes.  Come on, when I think about being touched by such a disgusting person, I feel uncomfortable and sick to death" Mr. Xiang looked like he couldn't bear it and was feeling sick all over.

    His appearance actually made Guo Zongyou feel uncomfortable, but he was needed now. Guo Zongyou smiled and said nothing else, and bent down to pick up the storage ring in Old Tang's hand.

    "Asshole" Old Tang cursed in his heart, this time he miscalculated.

    "Shua" Just when Guo Zongyou's hand had touched the storage ring, suddenly a sword light flashed through. It was too fast and weird. In an instant, he rushed in from the outside. In an instant, two people blocked the sword.  The powerful person in the magical realm of light was directly pierced, and then the sword light was already approaching. Guo Zongyou retracted his hand, and at the same time, the three-eyed medicine furnace wanted to burst out to resist.

    "Boom" He had just retracted his hand a little, and the three-eyed medicine furnace had already exploded, blocking the subsequent light. The huge impact caused Guo Zongyou's body to fly out violently, and the powerful impact caused his eyes, ears, mouth and nose to be filled with blood.  It flowed out, and the hand he had just stretched out to grab the storage ring had two fingers cut off by the sword light before he could reach it.

    "Ah" Guo Zongyou screamed in pain and flew back. Fortunately, Xiang Lang was behind him at this moment. He raised his hand and directly stopped Guo Zongyou from flying backwards.

    "Boom" The next moment, a force surged to the extreme. Under the instant impact, the house, which was not too big at first, exploded in an instant. It suddenly turned into a huge and wide place, and everything was clear at a glance.  .

 Volume One Chapter 225 The Immortal Fire

    It was only then that everyone saw clearly that there were four people standing next to Old Tang.

    "Old Tang, how are you?" The visitors were none other than Ren Jie and the others. As soon as Chang Laosi came, he immediately investigated Old Tang's situation.

    "Help, here you go" Old Tang's hand finally gathered some strength at this moment and handed the storage ring in his hand to Chang Laosi.

    "Ah my hand, damn it Ren Jie why is it you ah, you how could you be here, how could you come" Guo Zongyou screamed in pain, two fingers were shortened, and now he  He screamed in pain, and then he was extremely surprised to see Ren Jie appear.

    Mr. Xiang, who was next to Guo Zongyou, looked at Ren Jie with a slightly changed expression. The main reason was that the Qi Tian next to Ren Jie was super powerful and definitely a mighty and majestic man. After all, he was also gathering ghosts and could not be detected at all.  There was an inexplicable sense of crisis in front of Qi Tian, ??which made him very worried.

    And although he didn't speak at this time, Qi Tian's airs were still there, and anyone with a strong enough aura could vaguely detect the fierce aura on his body.

    Where he stood, when Ren Jie didn't speak, he completely pretended that everything in this world did not exist, and he just understood the words Ren Jie gave him, but his existence would still put great pressure on the people around him.  In fact, Tong Qiang and others are now with Qitian, and their admiration for him comes from the bottom of their hearts.

    Because the sight of Qi Tian grabbing Mei Snake's body that was over a hundred meters long and using it like a whip was something they would never forget.

    Not only that, he also felt that Chang Laosi was a person in the Yin-Yang realm. A guy who couldn't see through the depth at all, plus a person in the Yin-Yang realm, made Mr. Xiang stop suddenly when he was about to take action.

    Then he secretly controlled the aroma and kept emitting it while Guo Zongyou was talking.

    "It's unlucky for you. On the Empress Dowager's birthday, my family leader was challenged by an eunuch. This guy belongs to the Seventh Princess and wanted to find trouble with my family leader. So my family leader asked the emperor to ask for this person and planned to go back and deal with him. Unexpectedly  After less than a month of cleaning up, he was about to die. He said everything, and even said that you were planning something in the palace to deal with the head of the family. The head of the family just released you. After an investigation, they found that you had been gone for a long time and you were gone.  Thinking that someone was searching for you, they actually saw your plan to attack my family's casino again. Haha, Guo Zongyou, you are in bad luck. It doesn't matter that you made all kinds of calculations and plots. My family's master easily destroyed your plot.  "Ren Jie was extremely cooperative at this time and said with an extremely proud look.

    The strategies are different at different times. At this time, you have to cooperate with people like him. Only in this way can he say more things.

    When Guo Zongyou heard that Ren Jie had discovered a problem because of this incident, he was stunned, and then became angry and angry at Ren Jie's luck.  It seems that he was careless in the palace, thinking that no one would do anything to him in the palace, but he didn't expect that such a thing would happen, but then an extremely happy and proud look flashed across his face.

    "Haha, good luck, destruction, Ren Jie, do you really think you can destroy it this time?" Guo Zongyou laughed loudly with great pride: "Let me tell you, it's too late, this time I just want to give you a thorough  The lesson is to play the biggest game with your Ren family. You think that the affairs of Changle Casino are secret, but I also found out. Your Ren family thinks that no one among the five major families dares to touch you. Your own family¡¯s spiritual jade veins.  The defenses and routes have not been changed for many years. I directly invited people from the Northwest Wolf King to do it. I not only want to rob it once, but also completely destroy it. Haha, you think you have time, listen"

    "Boomboom" At this moment, the sound of explosions in the distance could indeed be heard, not only that there were already fires rushing into the sky in such a distance.

    "Haha" This scene made Guo Zongyou excited and excited all of a sudden, especially when Ren Jie was in front of him, he was even more excited: "Did you see it? This is the bone rain and phosphorus fire on the ancient battlefield. Once it burns, it will  There is no way to put it out. Your Ren family mansion, your Yujing City and even all the casinos in the periphery, as well as your Ren family's various properties, have begun to burn. Haha, Ren Jie, haven't you always been arrogant? Didn't you take away our holy medicine?  Damn it, I¡¯ll give you a hard time this time.¡±

    Although my fingers were still hurting, I saw some fire in the distance, especially the nearest casino, which was also burning, and Ren Jie arrived at this moment.  His plan was originally to be implemented, and then someone would give a piece of memory jade to Ren Jie after leaving safety, but now that Ren Jie suddenly appeared, Guo Zongyou couldn't help but speak out excitedly.

    Although he had just been seriously injured by a sneak attack, and the guy who hurt him turned out to be Xie Jian, although he was shocked and surprised, he felt relieved when he saw Ren Jie leading the three of them.

    No matter how powerful Xie Jian is, he still takes advantage of himself when he is unprepared. Chang Laosi can't do anything to him. As for Ren Jie, he is just a waste.  As for the mighty and ferocious man next to Ren Jie, so what if he is really powerful? He has the Yin-Yang Realm Master Xiang sitting on his side. Ren Jie obviously came here in a hurry. As long as he leaves before the super strong man from the Ren family arrives,  Not afraid of him at all.

      It was precisely because he thought of this that he said this at this moment. He wanted to vent all the anger he had received before and explode completely.

    At this time, he wanted to see Ren Jie unable to recover, and the pain of watching what happened. Although it could not completely destroy everything about Ren Jie, it was enough to severely damage the Ren family this time, and it was enough to hurt Ren Jie to his bones.

    He wants to see Ren Jie¡¯s angry, anxious, and explosive expression, and he wants him to know that this is just the beginning.

    Bone rain phosphorus fire is a flame made from the broken bones of some strong men left over from the ancient dynasty wars and battlefields. Once it burns, it is almost difficult to extinguish. It must burn for more than a quarter of an hour, and a quarter of an hour is enough to burn many things around it.

    It would take at least people with Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul level six or above to take action, but even the Ren family cannot have so many Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul people at the same time to put out the fire, so that's why Guo Zongyou said so unscrupulously at this moment.

    The Wolf King of the Northwest is also a tyrannical existence in the northwest. Although he is not one of the eight kings, it is said that he is a super strong man who took his body and was reborn on a demon wolf to cultivate into a great demon, so he is not usually with ordinary demon beasts.  , formed his own force alone, spanning multiple countries, with many strong men under his command, specializing in business without capital.

    When Guo Zongyou laughed wildly and triumphantly, Ren Jie's heart suddenly sank. After the exploration of his spiritual consciousness, he found that many places in Yujing City were on fire. Fortunately, Guo Zongyou's spiritual consciousness did not reach that level, and he  He didn't find that the area where the fire broke out was still more than half less than he originally expected.  Because Ren Jie had reminded people from all walks of life that many people were caught and killed without taking action, and the people led by Tong Qiang and others also caught many people, but only a few places did not have time to ignite the fire.

    However, what Guo Zongyou said about the Northwest Wolf King going to exploit the Ren Jie Ling Jade vein is more troublesome. If there is a loss there, it will be serious. Although the normal security there is very tight, and there is also a super strong man from the Ren family sitting in charge.  There are many formations, but it will still be very troublesome if the opponent is not calculating mentally.  In addition to representing a steady source of income, a spiritual jade vein is also a representative of a family. This is what many people who don't understand below see.

    "The quality of bone rain, phosphorus and fire also depends on it. As long as you use the formation package and bombard it into the sky for the lowest level, you will be fine. And you can also use other medicines to destroy it. There are too many ways. As for the spirit jade veins, it's too late.  I think you just have time, Qi Tian, ??rush here and kill all the people who are not from the Ren family." Ren Jie raised his hand and recorded the location of the Ren family's Lingyu mineral vein, and at the same time, he recorded the location of the Ren family's spiritual jade veins, and at the same time, he recorded the location of the Ren family's Lingyu mine.  The jade token was thrown to Qi Tian.

    There is no need to be polite with Qi Tian and Ren Jie, and there is no need to say any nonsense.

    As for the bone rain phosphorus fire, Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness has notified all the people near the Ren family who were ignited by the bone rain phosphorus fire, telling them how to use the formation to wrap the bone rain phosphorus fire and bombard it into the sky. In this way, as long as people with supernatural powers can  It can solve this bone rain and phosphorus fire.

    Bone rain phosphorus fire is known as Yin fire. It is a kind of immortal flame. Normally it cannot be extinguished, but it depends on what kind of bone rain phosphorus fire it is. Guo Zongyou's ordinary magical power level cannot be touched, but he can use formations.  Wrap the surrounding area and blast it into the sky.

    "It should have been like this a long time ago. Why don't we just kill all the troublesome people? Boom" Qi Tian said, the aura in his body exploded instantly. Although it was just a clone, it was violent, ancient, and fierce.  The aura also filled the air instantly, causing many people under the magical power realm to collapse directly just from the aura. After Qi Tian finished speaking, his figure exploded instantly, and his body disappeared directly into the sky.

    Hearing Qi Tian say that it should have been like this, Ren Jie smiled bitterly in his heart. He knew that this guy was very aggressive, but after his battle with the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the battle with the charming snake, he almost didn't give him a chance to fight. He even let him fight before.  He led Neptune and the others to run away, which made the belligerent Qi Tian very depressed. At this time, Ren Jie finally let him let go, and he was naturally very happy.

    In fact, Ren Jie was thinking that if those words hadn't helped him understand, Qitian would have turned Yujing City upside down, causing all kinds of troubles ten times more than himself, the most dandy head of the family in Yujing City.

    Because he is simply lawless, looking down upon heaven and earth, and challenging everything.

    Of course, Ren Jie can cure him a little. He is not even afraid of death, because he is just a clone. Just as he said when Ren Jie asked him to lure away Neptune, even if he dies, Ren Jie knows how to resurrect him.

    There is no resurrection, as long as Ren Jie enters the place outside the world he talks about and releases some of his power from the stone tablet.

    So the only person he fears and cares about is probably Ren Jie.

    "Ah" Mr. Xiang couldn't help but take a breath of air when he saw Qi Tian leaving with an explosion of power. He was frightened because the power just now was too strong, so powerful that it scared him. And if it rushed over at that speed,  Mr. Xiang doesn¡¯t even know if he can withstand a blow.

    "Thishum" Seeing that the mighty man next to Ren Jie was so tyrannical, he just gotGuo Zongyou also paused, then the muscles on his face twitched slightly, and he snorted: "Ren Jie, you only think about saving your family's jade veins, let me see how you can save yourself this time, Mr. Xiang, here is the jade mine."  In the capital, we must kill him as soon as possible and get his things including his family head ring, then we can"

    Seeing that Ren Jie was still so calm at this time, and the sudden burst of power from the big man next to him was so scary, Guo Zongyou also felt that something was not going well, and immediately wanted Mr. Xiang to take action.

 Volume 1 Chapter 226 Leave no one behind

    "Hehheh" Mr. Xiang suddenly covered his mouth with a handkerchief and did not look at Guo Zongyou in front of him. He looked at Ren Jie with a smile: "Master Ren, right? I am an outsider and I don't know that this is the property of the Ren family."  , you will be deceived by him and come to support you. You can do whatever you want. I am just a peak of the third level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul. I just accidentally released some drugs and it is not harmful. Here are a few detoxification pills.  The head of the Yao Ren family is here to stay, and Xiang Lang will leave first."

    Mr. Xiang said with a smile, and there were already a few more pills in his palm. At the same time, he slowly stepped back, and was slowly lifted up by a ribbon around his body, ready to fly away.

    "Are you kidding? It's okay to attack suddenly without the Ren family noticing. Now that the Ren family is aware, it will really be a big deal if the trouble continues.  He lives alone and doesn't care about offending the Ren family, but that depends on the situation. If he just kills a few people from a gang controlled by the Ren family, even if he robs some money, the Ren family will at most want him.  , it is impossible to hunt him down all over the world.

    But if he really kills the head of the Ren family, then the entire Mingyu Dynasty will hunt him down. Even if he can, he doesn't want to do such a thing, let alone listen to Guo Zongyou's temptation. No matter how many benefits there are at this time,  If he dares to take it, he is ready to run away.

    "Young Master Xiangyou" Guo Zongyou became anxious upon hearing this. He didn't expect that this guy would wither and retreat at this time, leaving himself in the cold.  No matter how you say it, he is a super strong man, how could he be like this?

    "Your poison-breaking effect is not even enough to sneeze. I'd better keep these pills for you to be buried with. Fourth son, remember what your master said. If one of our men is killed, we can use it to negotiate.  You can let this person go, it will chill the people who are with us. You only need to remember one thing when dealing with such a person, kill him." Ren Jie said coldly, thinking about running away like this, what a joke.

    Even if he reveals his strength today, it is impossible to let this guy run away, let alone not using it.  Although Chang Laosi has just broken through to the Yin-Yang realm to condense Yin souls, his savings are stable enough. If he doesn't want to be stable, he will have no problem breaking into the second level of Yin-Yang realm Yin souls. Moreover, he also has the high-grade spiritual weapon Xuanyin given by Ren Jie.  People with swords and Ren Jie never mind fighting against people who are stronger than themselves.

    "Yes." Chang Laosi's eyes were already red. Some of these people had been with him for many years, and some were people he had just trained. How could he not be angry after many people were killed today.  Especially Old Tang, who almost had an accident. Chang Laosi immediately rushed forward after putting down the seriously injured Old Tang.

    Mr. Xiang broke out at full speed at this moment, turned around and fled outside Yujing City, with Chang Laosi chasing after him.

    "Kill, kill them, come here." When Guo Zongyou saw this form, he immediately roared, stepped back violently, and ordered his men to fight hard, while he himself took this opportunity to escape quickly.

    "Kill, don't let anyone go." At this time, Ren Jie raised his hand and grabbed a secret thorn that was stabbing him at the first level of the supernatural realm. Under the man's frightened and unbelievable expression, Ren Jie directly grasped it.  Send it backwards with force.

    "Pfft" The hidden thorn in the man's hand pierced him directly, and then knocked someone behind him away.

    The man finally fell down, looking at the spot where his chest was punctured, and looked at Ren Jie who disappeared in front of him in disbelief. How could it be possible? He didn't use any magic power or defense, he just grabbed his weapon with his hand.  Even if the hall master is at the ninth level of the supernatural power realm, he would not dare to do this, and the power is so terrifying that he feels that all his efforts for so many years are just for fun, just like the fear of a mosquito when it sees a roc spreading its wings.

    I am also in the realm of magical powers. The stab I just took also contains my own magical powers and magic power.

    He actually didn¡¯t use any power, grabbed his inferior spiritual weapon, pushed it in the opposite direction, and the hidden thorn he held pierced him backwards.

    This man¡¯s eyes were wide open, full of fear and shock, and he couldn¡¯t imagine it.

    At this time, Ren Jie was just like fighting in an ordinary Body Refining Realm. He would grab all the attacks and magical weapons with his hands directly, even if there were no mid-grade spiritual weapons or above the sixth level of the Divine Power Realm.  A throw is enough to kill the opponent.

    In an instant, several people who rushed up beside him were all dealt with by him. This scene made Guo Zongyou, who was retreating, look at it, his heart tightening, this how is this possible?

    Ren Jie did not hide his power. He could also feel that Ren Jie had reached the realm of supernatural powers. You must know that in the confrontation with him years ago, he reached the realm of true energy with the help of external force. This was too fast.

    Could it be the reason why he took the life-saving elixir from Mingyu Villa in the rumors? But even if he reaches the magical power realm, it seems that he is only on the first or second level of the magical power realm. How can he easily kill a being of the same level, and also  Using the body-refining realm's fighting method and grabbing weapons with his hands, is he still a human being?

    How can anyone in the magical power realm fight like that, and even if you throw them away at will, why can't those people hide away?

    At this moment, Guo Zongyou¡¯s heart was full of doubts and horror. Unfortunately, the situation took a turn for the worse. Xie JianIt had turned into a sword light and chased after him. He retreated at full speed, and with the help of the power of the three-eyed medicine furnace, he flew out in an instant.

    "Don't leave any one behind." At this time, Ren Jie had killed all the remaining people in the magical power realm with a raise of his hands and feet. He told Old Tang, who had recovered, that he also chased after him.

    "It'sthe head of the family" Old Tang had also recovered, stood up and agreed, and was the first to rush forward.

    The fact that Ren Jie had just raised his hands and raised his feet to kill a person in the supernatural realm was extremely shocking, but it was more of an inspiration, just like on the battlefield, when a fierce general on his side broke out and killed people, although they were fierce and cruel,  It has an extremely shocking effect on the enemy, but it has an extremely motivating effect on one's own people.

    At this moment, the rest are not strong. Although Old Tang's injuries are not serious, the poison of Mr. Xiang has been eliminated, and it is no longer a problem for him to suppress the injuries.

    And some of the people Guo Zongyou brought were the core people of the original Holy Medicine Hall, and the rest were desperadoes he recruited like Mr. Xiang with the promise of benefits. They were ready to escape as soon as he saw that things were not going well.

    "It's a pity that their reaction was too slow. By the time they wanted to escape, they couldn't escape.

    "Ahwhy, why is this happening?" At this time, Guo Zongyou, who was being chased by Xie Jian and was escaping, suddenly discovered that balls of flames were rushing into the air. All the places where the fire had just started in Yujing City were extinguished. Moreover, his initial layout was very large.  At this moment, when he really rushed into the air and escaped, he noticed that only a few places were burning, and they were now extinguished.

    How could this happen? Bone rain and phosphorus fire were over-made flames made by the generals who died on the battlefields of ancient dynasties. How could it be extinguished so easily? I spent a lot of money to buy it. Could it be that was I deceived?

    At this moment, Guo Zongyou wanted to scream to the sky and vent his anger. Unfortunately, although he was at the ninth level of the supernatural realm and was stronger than Xie Jian, and he had a three-eyed medicine furnace in his hand, Xie Jian's attack power was too strong and his speed was too high.  Come on, the evil sword's weirdness is extraordinary.

    Especially since his fingers were cut off by a sudden attack before, and at this moment, the army was defeated like a mountain, and Mr. Xiang fled. He had no intention of resisting at all, and just wanted to escape with his life.

    "Ren Jie, my son has become a true disciple of our ancestors and a true disciple of the Shengdan Sect. He may even control the Shengdan Sect in the future. If you dare to touch me, you will be dead and the Ren family will be dead as well." Guo Zongyou was being chased.  He was extremely embarrassed and roared angrily.

    "Let me just say, how could you plan such a big thing and mobilize so many people in various places at the same time? It turns out that you have received this kind of funding. No wonder you can even contact the people from the Northwest Wolf King. Since you yourself  If you take the initiative to speak out, I will let your son go down to accompany you. If you dare to touch or kill a member of my Ren family, no matter who he is, I will not let him go. "Guo Zongyou.  These words actually answered Ren Jie's doubts. No wonder he was able to contact the people of the Northwest Wolf King.

    You must know that the people of the Northwest Wolf King rarely rush into the interior of Mingyu Dynasty to do things. They usually toss back and forth on the border, wandering among several countries, making it impossible for that country to deal with it with all its strength, and controlling it themselves.  Strong enough to be a force of its own.

    "My son is a true disciple of the Shengdan Sect. Who do you think you are? The Shengdan Sect doesn't even dare to offend the Mingyu Dynasty, but you are worthy of it" When Guo Zongyou heard Ren Jie say that he wanted to kill Guo Xiu, his reaction was even better than his own at the moment.  Being hunted is a big deal.

    His son is his pride and his heart, and it is precisely because his son was humiliated that he will deal with Ren Jie at all costs.

    "When I kill you later, you will know whether I am worthy or not." Ren Jie's voice was very calm, but at this time, this calm and firm voice gave people an incomparable strength.

    "Kill me, and you want to kill my son, Ren Jie, you are destined to die. Three eyes appear, fire fills the sky and the earth, boom" Guo Zongyou, who had been running away, suddenly turned around, and in an instant, the people around him were protecting him.  The three-eyed medicine furnace that Xie Jian attacked suddenly burst into the air, instantly enlarged and completely enveloped them.

    This place is on the edge, and there are no powerful forces around. Guo Zongyou led Ren Jie and the others here. Even though he knew that continuing to fight with Ren Jie would attract more super strong people from the Ren family, he still wanted to fight today.  .

    Because this Ren Jie is so evil, from the first time he crashed his son's spirit beast car, kidnapped his son to blackmail him, and then rescued Xie Jian until now, Guo Zongyou has nightmares all night long when he thinks about this Ren Jie.

    Now that he sees that Xie Jian, who was nothing at the beginning and was played to death by Lan Tian's words so that his own son can take care of him at will, can actually hunt him down, the shock in Guo Zongyou's heart has already reached the limit.

    He believed in his son, but Ren Jie¡¯s evil ways frightened him even more. He could not continue like this and must kill him now.  Otherwise, if he really has a chance to threaten his son, his son may not be this guy's opponent.

    In this case, today I will kill him at all costs. With this idea, Guo Zongyou immediately executedexhibition.

    The three-eyed medicine furnace instantly enlarged a thousand times, completely covering the three of them. The aura and everything were arranged outside, so that they could not be found outside in a short time, and here, the three-eyed medicine furnace instantly burst into flames.

    "Be careful." Xie Jian saw the fire coming towards Ren Jie, and his figure instantly rose to resist.

 Volume 1 Chapter 227 Yu Jingcheng pursues the state leader

    "Bang" The fire was so powerful at this moment that Xie Jian was directly knocked away. The original human-dragon sword in his hand had cracks. Xie Jian wiped away the blood flowing from his nostrils and mouth, and threw the human-dragon sword aside casually. Now, now  He had gradually no longer needed the sword.

    "Ren Jie, you came here to seek death yourself. Originally, I didn't want to kill you so quickly, but I didn't expect you to seek death yourself. Although the three-eyed medicine furnace will be destroyed if fully activated, it can be infinitely close to the ultimate in a short period of time.  I will be buried with the three-eyed medicine furnace that you gave me today." At this moment, Guo Zongyou relied on the power of the three-eyed medicine furnace without the need for magic weapons. He was flying above the three-eyed medicine furnace like a ghost in the Yin and Yang realm.  Three rays of light condensed above the furnace, and many flames swept in around it, just like Guo Zongyou's proud and arrogant laughter at this moment.

    "I will escort you out first, and then I will kill him, no matter where he goes." Xie Jian felt the danger around him, and spoke to Ren Jie with a flash of consciousness.

    Xie Jian is different from the rest of the Ren family. He still doesn't call Ren Jie that much and rarely makes a sound.  He is different from Qi Tian. Qi Tian talks endlessly and is unbearable. He is also erudite and can make anyone who talks to him uncomfortable.

    Xie Jian was silent, just like when he fell in the coffin. In fact, even the people in the Guards usually feel as if Xie Jian does not exist, but everyone who has fought with him knows that he is the most reliable  teammates.

    Qitian talks in a scary way, while Xie Jian is completely silent. Usually you can't feel his presence, but every time you see him, his power will grow a lot.

    But at this time, he obviously remembered the agreement he had reached with Ren Jie. As Ren Jie's bodyguard, he naturally had to protect Ren Jie first.

    "This little flame can't hurt me. His three-eyed medicine furnace can't last long. The so-called near-perfect spiritual weapon is bullshit, but the power of the explosion will be amazing after a while, so in the end you should rush to the sky to detonate the explosion.  Power, to avoid hurting the ordinary people around you. I will teach you the method in a moment, and you do as I say, and then" With Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness and his great realm, for this three-eyed medicine furnace at this moment.  He understands the changes better than his master Guo Zongyou.

    Ren Jie knows the ultimate power of the changes in flames, internal formations, and the three-eyed medicine furnace that trigger internal changes in the spiritual weapon.

    ??Actually, to put it bluntly, this three-eyed medicine furnace is self-destruction in disguise, but it has become slightly controllable, and can prevent outsiders from investigating and buy him more time.

    Xie Jian wanted to rush out desperately, but this would lead to bad consequences, so Ren Jie's consciousness moved and he quickly taught Xie Jian what to do, destroy it first, then destroy it there, and then what to do.

    After experiencing so many things, Xie Jian, like all members of the Guards, has developed a habit of completely trusting Ren Jie's words. After Ren Jie finished speaking, Xie Jian instantly turned into a sword light, and his  The left hand has changed.

    "Bangbangbang" With Xie Jian's impact, the surrounding masses of fire were broken, but Xie Jian was also bounced back.

    But unknowingly, the sword transformed by Xie Jian¡¯s left hand will always leave some traces on the three-eyed medicine furnace, gradually affecting the three-eyed medicine furnace

    "Haha Do you think you can rush out? Go to hell." Seeing Xie Jian rushing left and right, Guo Zongyou thought Xie Jian wanted to rush out, and immediately laughed wildly with pride again, and at the same time activated the three-eyed medicine furnace again  The three eyes on the top emitted firelight and bombarded Ren Jie below.

    Ren Jie's consciousness clearly controlled everything, and his speed also allowed him to avoid it at will. However, he did not kill Guo Zongyou himself. He would naturally do it when he needed to do it. As the head of the family, he never wanted to completely expose himself.  On the one hand, true strength, but more importantly, he will hone his subordinates when given the opportunity.  He is the head of the family, not a vanguard who charges into battle. He does everything by himself. If he does not delegate power to his subordinates and train them, they will never be able to take charge of their own affairs.

    So Ren Jie taught Xie Jian the method. Facing Guo Zongyou's attacks, he just avoided them. However, while he was dodging and talking, he always made Guo Zongyou jump with anger.

    "Go to hell" Guo Zongyou was almost furious. He couldn't help but want to compress the three-eyed medicine furnace that had reached its limit, and then escape by himself to kill Ren Jie and Xie Jian completely.

    "Whooshbang" At this moment, Xie Jian's sword energy suddenly bloomed in his hand, and the sword energy simultaneously bombarded the places he had just bombarded. Those places are the most vulnerable places of the three-eyed medicine furnace today.  , is also where the formation changes. In an instant, the entire three-eyed medicine furnace stagnated slightly.

    "Let's go." Xie Jian followed what Ren Jie said and pulled Ren Jie to take advantage of this moment to rush forward, suddenly breaking the cover of the three-eyed medicine furnace and rushing into the sky.

    "Ah" Guo Zongyou didn't want to create terror and massacre ordinary people. At this moment, the three-eyed medicine furnace was about to explode, but the target suddenly rushed out. He suddenly activated the three-eyed medicine furnace and chased after him.

    "Boom" The three-eyed medicine furnace rushed into the air and exploded with a bang. The power shocked the entire Jade Capital City. Guo Zongyou himself was swept away by the power of the explosion, and his figure was fierce.?It fell onto the road and immediately made a deep hole in the road.

    "Coughpushif you go against me, you're dead, Ren Jie, let's see how you still" Guo Zongyou looked extremely miserable, his whole body was swept away by the explosion of the three-eyed medicine furnace, and he was covered with injuries, just like an ordinary person  As if he had just run out of the flames, he spat out a mouthful of blood, but muttered in relief.

    "Guo Zongyou, do you still remember what I said just now? I will kill you today and send your son to find you soon. No one can stop me." But at this moment, Guo Zongyou suddenly heard any sound in the air.  Jie's voice was full of anger, and he saw Ren Jie slowly falling from the air. He had no injuries on his body. On the contrary, Xie Jian beside him was covered in injuries, but even if he was injured, he was much better than him.

    Not dead, how could he not be dead?

    He self-destructed a high-grade spiritual weapon, and the three-eyed medicine furnace is extraordinary. The explosion power is much stronger than that of ordinary high-grade spiritual weapons. This

    They are not dead yet, why, why is this happening?

    ah

    What's even more disgusting is that Ren Jie, he doesn't appear to be injured. This is what really makes Guo Zongyou suffer. Could it be that Xie Jian tried his best to help him resist? This must be the case, he roared in his mind.

    The next moment, run, Guo Zongyou's only thought at this moment is that the three-eyed medicine furnace has exploded. Although Xie Jian was seriously injured, he was much better than himself. Moreover, Ren Jie never made a move. When he killed the ordinary magical power level just now,  This kind of randomness can't even be achieved by myself.

    If you don't run, you will be dead. And if there is such a big noise, people from the Ren family will definitely come. Run, as long as you run into the palace, you can survive. You are the head of the country, and your daughter is the princess.  Thinking of this, Guo Zongyou had already rushed into the alley with his body close to the ground.

    He wants to run below. Unless Ren Jie kills ordinary people at will, even if he is in the Yin and Yang realm, it will be difficult to catch him all at once.

    "Pucough, are you really okay?" Xie Jian spit out a mouthful of blood and coughed again. At this moment, his chest was rising and falling rapidly. Although they had avoided most of the explosion, the explosive power of the high-grade spiritual weapon was extraordinary.

    ¡° If it is trapped inside and triggers an explosion, then the power of the instantaneous explosion is really comparable to the power of ordinary top-quality spiritual weapons, and then there is really only a dead end.

    Fortunately, I escaped in the end, but even so, the power of the explosion was extremely shocking.

    Xie Jian really wanted to send Ren Jie out at that time, and he blocked it with all his strength, but at that moment he was shocked to find that his hands were not obeying his command, and Ren Jie was right below him. In fact, the power of the explosion hit Ren Jie first.

    Even Xie Jian didn¡¯t expect that Ren Jie helped him withstand the power of the explosion first. It was not at all what Guo Zongyou imagined. The fact was exactly the opposite of what he thought.

    However, even if Ren Jie helped block most of the explosion power, Xie Jian was still seriously injured, so he looked at Ren Jie in even more shock at this moment. How could Ren Jie be okay, but he didn't seem to be injured at all?

    He is still not a human being. How strong does his body have to be to survive such an explosion?

    Because just now, Xie Jian felt that Ren Jie used most of his strength to block the power of the explosion, and he was only carrying it with his body. How could everything be fine?

    Is there something wrong, but he is holding on?

    So Xie Jian calmed down a little and immediately asked about Ren Jie's situation.

    "You can tell at a glance that you are much better than you. People are running away. Are you okay?" Ren Jie looked at Xie Jian with a smile. He is now a body with the first level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, and he has been tempered with the Jade Emperor Technique.  Ren Jie's body is beyond imagination. Even if it explodes inside, Ren Jie has the ability to resist now, not to mention the residual power just now.

    Hearing Ren Jie¡¯s words, the corners of Xie Jian¡¯s mouth moved slightly.

    Others call me the Evil Sword, partly because of the technique I practice, which turns my left arm into a sword, but more importantly because of the way I do things.

    But since he met and followed Ren Jie, he felt that he was really normal.

    So at this moment, he didn't say anything. He volleyed fiercely towards the place where Guo Zongyou escaped and chased after him.

    It is indeed difficult to catch them when traveling through alleys like Yujing City, and it is also difficult to fight at will, because once they fight with amazing power, the casualties will be huge.  But for Ren Jie, he didn't worry about this at all, because at this moment Guo Zongyou was like an ant, shuttling through the maze created by people, and Ren Jie could see him clearly.

    Ren Jie did not directly pursue him, nor did he remind Xie Jian anymore. He believed that Xie Jian could do these things well. Another reason was that at this time, he could feel the consciousness of at least a dozen superpowers surrounding him, probing.  Condition.

    " One of them came from the palace. It was powerful and extremely powerful. It was definitely not the existence of ordinary condensed ghosts, so Ren Jie would not do it himself.

    He didn¡¯t do it himself, but he had to kill Guo Zongyou today, so he followed him. He justWhen Xie Jian followed the route Guo Zongyou took, it seemed to others that Xie Jian had some way to remind him so that he could keep following him.

    Flashing, moving, and short-distance dodge sprints, although they cannot fly, are more useful in a city like Yujing City and in an alley like today.

    At this moment, Guo Zongyou was like a bereaved dog, running as fast as he could to avoid Xie Jian¡¯s pursuit.

    It¡¯s getting closer, getting closer. Guo Zongyou, who is extremely familiar with Yujing City, knows that he will survive soon, because he is already close to the emperor.

 Volume 1 Chapter 228: Your Majesty, save me, I am the head of the country

    The area near the palace gradually opened up. After Guo Zongyou circled desperately, he rushed towards an entrance on the side of the palace. This was usually where servants came in and out, but he couldn't control that much now.

    Even if some eunuchs, maids, and servants come and go, it is a palace after all, and the surrounding defenses are very strict.

    Suddenly, he saw a guy covered in blood and dark as if he had run out of a furnace. The guards outside the palace immediately became alert.

    "Whoever dares to break into the palace will be captured immediately, otherwise he will be killed without mercy." At this time, someone shouted angrily.

    "Go away, I am Concubine Ying's father and the father of the country, Guo Zongyou. Some people are chasing me. If you dare to stop me, you will be dead. Go away." Guo Zongyou rushed over in embarrassment at this moment. When he saw those people blocking him, he roared angrily.  He rushed over, and at the same time, a sign for entering and exiting the palace was shown in his hand.

    With the sign in hand and the words Guo Zongyou yelled, these people immediately backed away.

    In fact, there was no need for them to retreat, as long as they paused for a moment without blocking, Guo Zongyou had already rushed in, and then Xie Jian and Ren Jie who were following behind also rushed in.

    "No, report it to the general immediately, hurry up" because the pursuit was too tight at this time, and they found that the conditions of the people who were put in one after another were not right, and the Imperial Guard realized that something was wrong.

    The defenses outside the palace rushed in without blocking it, but as soon as they entered, they were immediately probed by several divine senses, and at the same time, a large number of imperial guards rushed over from other directions.

    "Go away, I am the father of the country, the father of Concubine Ying. If someone is chasing me, who dares to stop me" He was still on the outside at the moment, and he didn't see the emperor. He didn't go inside, and he didn't see his daughter Guo Zongyou.  , so I kept rushing in.

    Although he seemed to have just come out of the fire at this moment, he still had the jade token in his hand, and he had shouted it openly, so even the imperial guards who caught up did not dare to move.

    But these imperial guards were stunned for a moment. Xie Jian and Ren Jie also followed, and saw them rushing inside quickly.

    "Your Majesty, save me, my daughter, Ren Jie wants to kill me, save me" At this time, when he saw that he had arrived in front of the Jinluan Hall, which was visible from a distance, Guo Zongyou breathed a sigh of relief.  He no longer cares about so much and yells loudly.

    "When his daughter comes out and calls out what happened, he is the father-in-law of the country, then Ren Jie will not dare to kill him no matter what. This is what Guo Zongyou is thinking at this moment.

    "What's more, his son has become the true disciple of the ancestor of the Shengdan Sect. With this status, even the emperor has to worry about three points, and he must protect himself.

    "Boomboom" However, he broke in like this, and it was just fine outside. Now he was about to enter the scope of the Jinluan Hall. If he went further in, it would be the inside of the palace. In front of his eyes,  When he was about to rush over, a large formation suddenly rose up around him.

    In an instant, several powerful forces activated and directly enveloped this place. This was the internal defense of the palace.

    "Bang" Guo Zongyou, who rushed over with all his strength, was like a person running at full speed and hitting the wall. He was forcefully bounced back by the force of his full speed impact.

    This was more serious than being bombarded by others with full force. One-third of his bones were instantly shattered, and the whole body was almost suspended and turned into meat pie. This means that his body is strong enough. After all, he is still at the ninth level of the veteran magical power realm.  exist.

    The man bounced back and fell. He tried his best to get stronger, but at this moment Xie Jian had already rushed over.

    "Boom" A foot stepped on his chest. In an instant, Guo Zongyou's chest collapsed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out like a pillar of blood. Then his body moved twice.

    Looking sideways at the Jinluan Hall in the distance, he was still roaring: "Ren Jie you dare, I am the abbot of the country This is the palace I am the abbot of the country Your Majesty, save me"

    "Whooshwhoosh" At this moment, two sword lights suddenly flashed, and two Yin-Yang realm condensed ghost souls came out of the palace, followed by thousands of mighty dragons coming up.

    "Stop, you are all, capture them immediately." At this time, the general who came up roared.

    But then he was stunned. The sign Guo Zongyou just held in his hand fell to the ground. It said clearly, "Guozhang"

    Looking at Ren Jie, these people all know each other. Who doesn¡¯t know this person? The head of the Ren family

    ¡°What on earth is going on? Why did it all come to the palace?

    They had never experienced anything like this before, and had never thought that something like this would happen again. Coupled with Ren Jie's identity, they were all stunned for a moment not knowing what to do.

    "Father, Ren Jie, you are so bold. Let my father go immediately. Someone come and catch him." At this moment, a figure rushed out from the harem.

    ?? It is Concubine Ying who is dressed in the attire of a royal concubine. At this time, Concubine Ying has lost her usual dignity. Although she is not very powerful, she has grown up in the Holy Medicine Hall since she was a child, and although she is not very good after entering the palace,Although he practiced fighting, his strength still reached the magical realm.

    At this moment, she came at full speed. When she saw the person lying there, she was stunned. If she hadn't seen the jade plaque or heard the sound, she wouldn't have recognized that it was her father, but she saw her father being stepped on by Xie Jian.  At the foot, Ren Jie was walking from behind, and Concubine Ying immediately roared angrily.

    Following the imperial concubine¡¯s order, those people immediately prepared to go up.

    "I said, I'm going to kill you today, and no one can stop me." At this time, Ren Jie had already walked to Guo Zongyou, who was lying on the ground crying and being stepped on by Xie Jian, and raised his hand.  The knife of a guard who had just come up was caught by Ren Jie and placed directly on Guo Zongyou's neck.

    "Ah" Concubine Ying exclaimed and shouted fiercely: "Stop, stop all of you, Ren Jie, you dare, you must not Say what you have to say, you can say anything, you must not  ¡­¡±

    Concubine Ying did not expect Ren Jie to be so fierce, so she was so frightened that she hurriedly shouted to stop the imperial guards.

    "The emperor has arrived" At this moment, there was a eunuch's voice, and then a group of people rushed over quickly carrying the emperor.

    And beside the emperor, there were many more people than usual, obviously protecting the emperor.  After all, someone is breaking into the palace at this moment and killing people. This kind of thing is extraordinary.

    "Ren Jie, you are so brave. You put down the knife in your hand immediately. What are you thinking about?" As soon as the emperor came, his expression changed when he saw this scene. No one else could tolerate it. What a joke, you actually made a fuss.  When I came here, I simply didn¡¯t want to live anymore.

    This Ren Jie is becoming more and more bold now. He doesn¡¯t need to look, he knows who is below by his breath. Although he doesn¡¯t like Guo Zongyou, he is still the head of the country.

    Moreover, Guo Zongyou's son, his brother-in-law, has just become the true disciple of the ancestor of the Holy Medicine Sect, and is likely to inherit the Holy Medicine Sect, so recently he is thinking about how to ease his previous relationship with Concubine Ying. After all, something happened to him because of the Holy Medicine Sect.  Concubine Ying had trouble with him for a long time without helping.

    But I never expected that Ren Jie would be so bold today that he would go into the palace, trample his father-in-law under his feet, and hold a knife to his neck. This is simply simply

    The emperor didn¡¯t know what to say, he had never seen anything like this.

    "Your Majestysave meI am the head of the country, and my son is the descendant of the ancestor of the Shengdan Sect and a true disciple" Guo Zongyou's breath was very weak at the moment, but his vitality was very strong. He felt the emperor and his daughter coming, and then saw  When he reached Hope, he immediately stretched out his hand and said.

    "Ren Jieyoulet my father go quickly" Concubine Ying was so anxious that she wanted to get closer but when she saw the knife in Ren Jie's hand, she immediately stepped back.

    "Your Majesty, this palace is really deep. I'm afraid you don't know what's going on outside. It's very lively outside today. Our Ren family was attacked in dozens of places in Yujing City, and we were attacked by rain of bone, phosphorus and fire.  Fortunately, I knew some information in advance, and I am also grateful to His Majesty for rewarding me with that eunuch. If he hadn't said that the head of state was plotting against my family, I would have not known that I would not only have lost hundreds of millions of jade, but also would have lost hundreds of millions of jade.  Not to mention the heavy casualties in our Ren family, I¡¯m afraid there will be big problems in the Ren family.¡±

    Ren Jie said, looking at Guo Zongyou with a serious expression, and said with a slight force on the knife in his hand: "This damn bastard actually colluded with the flower picker and a group of people who did all kinds of evil to attack my Ren family, and even burned down several places in my Ren family."  In the family library, there are children from my Ren family between the ages of three and ten. Some of them were killed and many injured. As for his attack on our Changle Gambling House, he just wanted to intercept tens of millions of jade coins and collude with the Wolf King of the Northwest.  I don't care if people attack the jade veins controlled by my Ren family and destroy many businesses in many provinces of my Ren family. Money is nothing, but they kill my Ren family's young children and hurt my Ren family's young children.  Tong, the debt of killing and injuring my subordinates cannot be ignored. "

    Although Ren Jie¡¯s timely response and proper arrangements have basically minimized the losses and casualties.

    But just when he was chasing Guo Zongyou into the palace, he also received some reports from Tong Qiang and the others, which made Ren Jie's face even more ugly, because there was a study hall in the place where the fire occurred. Although those places were carefully protected, there were  The two places are branch study halls, and even Tong Qiang and the others don't know much about them.

    Although the order of the Ren family was issued, the protection there was relatively weak. Later, when Tong Qiang saw a fire there, he realized something was wrong. He sent people to put out the fire and find out what was going on. Only then did he realize that it was also the library of the Ren family, but it was just a  More distant branches.

    In fact, very few of them can gain family recognition and return to the Ren family.  But usually they are also proud of the children of the Ren family, and it is precisely because of this that they were targeted by Guo Zongyou. Fortunately, Tong Qiang found out after the bone rain and phosphorus fire burned and sent people to rush over to save them, but even so, five young children died inside.  , more than a dozen children were injured, and two teachers also died inside trying to save the children.

    This made Ren Jie even more furious than when someone was killed in normal battles before, so even if the emperor came at this moment, he had no idea of ??giving in.

      "Ren Jie, you you let my father go, I will compensate you for your losses, ten times, no, twenty times" There was so much movement in Yujing City before, even if I was in the depths of the gods, I would compensate you  It is impossible for Concubine Ying in the palace not to know, but she did not expect that her father did this.

    At this time, she just wants to save her father, and everything else is easy to talk about.

 Volume 1 Chapter 229: I know the crime, but I still want to kill him

    At this moment, the soldiers around him and the eunuchs who followed him were all dumbfounded.

    ¡°Oh my god, where is this place? This is the palace. Ren Jie actually chased the father-in-law into the palace.

    ?????????????? And now the emperor and the imperial concubine have already arrived, and they begged him personally, but he still doesn¡¯t let them go immediately. What is he thinking?

    This Ren Jie is too crazy. Is he looking for death?

    "I definitely don't dare to kill this guy. If he wants to kill the father-in-law, Your Majesty will never spare him.

    This is not his Ren family. As long as there is a suitable reason, His Majesty will kill him.

    At this moment, all the soldiers and eunuchs around were even more nervous. They had never thought of such a thing. They never dared to do it in their dreams, and they never dared to imagine that such a thing would happen. Today, it really happened before their eyes.

    Everyone¡¯s heart was filled with shock. It was unbelievable that such a thing could happen.  But at the same time, they didn't think what would happen. After all, Ren Jie was surrounded, and the emperor and the imperial concubine were begging him. If he really dared to risk everything and disregard His Majesty's face, then he himself would be looking for death.

    "Compensation" Ren Jie's voice suddenly turned cold: "Then pay with your life."

    "Master Ren, although Guo Zongyou is the head of the country, I will not forgive him if he violates the national law. Don't worry about this matter, I will give you an explanation." The emperor knew better than Concubine Ying. When he saw Ren  Jie's face was as dark as water at this moment. Listening to what he said again, although it has not been completely confirmed yet, the emperor also knew that it was most likely true.

    He glanced at Guo Zongyou fiercely, saying that if you don't succeed enough and fail more than you can do, just do it, but he was caught and chased into the palace. It was really embarrassing.

    He is already dead, still a young child, and he has touched the veins of spiritual jade.  You must know that the spiritual jade veins of any family are the lifeblood. Anyone who dares to touch their spiritual jade veins is equivalent to touching their foundation, which is a very serious matter.

    What's more, uniting with the Northwest Wolf King's people is tantamount to treason, which is a serious crime.

    But now the emperor is in a dilemma, Concubine Ying has turned to beg him, and the soldiers around are watching. No matter how big the fault the abbot commits, he is the abbot after all, and he even rushed to the palace, and he must protect him no matter what.  What's more, there is also the matter of Shengdan Sect, which is also a headache for him now.

    So he also gave the advice to Ren Jie. Whatever happens after that is fine, but at this time you have to give me a little face, not a step.

    As long as Ren Jie doesn't kill Guo Zongyou for the time being, nothing can be said about him later.

    "Explain" Ren Jie held the knife in his hand and put it on Guo Zongyou's neck. He slowly looked at the emperor. How could he not understand what the emperor meant? In fact, no matter what happened before, Ren Jie could not control his arrogance.  At a certain bottom line, the same is true for the emperor.  Even if the Yuquan Mountain jade veins were used to frame the Ren family, everything seemed fine on the surface.

    This shows that everyone has their own fears and plays within the rules without breaking out.

    Ren Jie knew that if he killed Guo Zongyou today, especially in this environment, killing him in this situation would be equivalent to completely breaking up with the emperor, and it would be equivalent to slapping the emperor in the face in front of the world.

    If we look at the overall situation, this is not worth it, because even if Guo Zongyou is handed over to the emperor, Ren Jie can still get enough compensation, even unimaginable compensation, and can even ask for ransom, magic weapons, and elixirs from the Shengdan Sect.  A kind of thing.

    "I will promise you that I will definitely compensate you for your losses and the losses of your Ren family. Not only that, I will also punish him well when the time comes. If I don't show enough sincerity, I will not forgive him."  " At this moment, the emperor spoke again.

    "Anything is okay, Ren Jie, you can say whatever conditions you want" Concubine Ying said with tears in her eyes, now she just wants to save her father's life.

    "Haha" Suddenly, Ren Jie burst out laughing, because the performance of the emperor and Concubine Ying once again confirmed what he was thinking at the moment.

    From the perspective of maximizing interests, it is cost-effective not to kill Guo Zongyou, because the threat from Guo Zongyou is actually not great, and the loss of the Ren family this time is actually not too great, at least in terms of large-scale battles, and through this  It is possible to ask for enough benefits, enough jade coins, and even high-grade spiritual weapons. Guo Zongyou is a treasure at this moment.

    "If he did that, no one would say anything, but Ren Jie couldn't pass his own test.

    He couldn't get over the hurdle in his heart, especially when he knew that he didn't see the news about the deaths of the young children of the Ren family. Just thinking about it made him furious.

    Unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable.

    When Ren Jie does other things, he will seek the best interests. He also knows how to deal with this group of people. He knows the imaginary, the real, the true and the false, but let him use his subordinates to deal with the children of the Ren family.  He couldn't do such a thing in exchange for interests with Tong's life."Your Majesty, I am aware of my guilt." Ren Jie suddenly stopped after laughing loudly, looked at the emperor, and said in a deep voice.

    Your Majesty, are you aware of your guilt?

    What does it mean?  Has he given in?

    Even Concubine Ying was stunned when she heard this. She didn't understand why Ren Jie suddenly confessed. She also thought that Ren Jie finally decided to let him go and plead guilty.

    Not good, but the emperor saw the determination in Ren Jie's eyes without any hesitation.

    Guo Zongyou, who was stepped on by Ren Jie, remained silent because he knew that speaking at this moment was afraid of angering Ren Jie again, so he just asked the emperor to talk to his daughter.  Hearing Ren Jie's sudden admission of guilt, Guo Zongyou felt happy. There was something wrong. This guy finally knew that he couldn't kill himself. Well, as long as he could survive, today's debt would be settled with him sooner or later.

    "Pfft!" Just when the emperor realized something was wrong and others still didn't understand why Ren Jie suddenly confessed his crime and said that he was aware of his guilt, Ren Jie raised his knife without hesitation and cut Guo Zongyou's head with one blow.  Head chopped off.

    "Why did my head move? Did he let me go?" Guo Zongyou suddenly felt that his vision was blurred. As a strong man at the ninth level of the supernatural realm, his consciousness was still clear even when his head was cut off.  He felt a slight pain in his head, and then his head was spinning.

    But the next moment he realized, the last thought before his consciousness dissipated was, how could it be possible that Ren Jie, a bastard like him, dared to actually kill him.

    "I am the head of the country, and my son is the true disciple of the ancestor of the Shengdan Sect"

    "Father," Concubine Ying screamed when she saw this scene, and then she fainted.

    "Boom" At this moment, the guards and eunuchs in the entire palace were stunned, and their hearts and minds felt like they were exploding.

    Killing, he actually killed, and he killed so happily, without hesitation.

    ?????????????? It was obvious that he had never thought about talking about it from the beginning to the end. The key was that he was still in front of the emperor and said that he would kill after he knew the crime. This This is simply deceiving the emperor, treason, and rebellion.

    We are rebelling, we are really going to rebel.

    At this moment, many people had a premonition that something was wrong, because this matter was so big.

    "Ren Jie, if you dare, come and arrest him. If he resists, kill him" The emperor was also angry, completely furious.  This has completely broken his bottom line. He can tolerate anything else, but if he continues to tolerate it, how can he be an emperor?

    ¡°I have made it clear to him that even if he wants any compensation, he can negotiate, and even if he wants to kill Guo Zongyou, it is not impossible. After all, Guo Zongyou himself has caused too much trouble.

    But no matter what, he can't kill Guo Zongyou here, because Guo Zongyou is the head of the country, this is the palace in front of him, and he is a dignified Ninth Five-year-old and the emperor.

    "But this bastard, this arrogant guy killed him without hesitation. He also said that he knew the crime. Here and there he knew the crime. This was clearly a provocation.

    Absolutely unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable, no matter what, I cannot forgive him today.

    At this moment, the emperor was not angry about Guo Zongyou's death, but was completely furious at Ren Jie and slapped him in the face, making him a joke. If this matter spread, wouldn't he become the laughing stock of the world? Only by punishing this  Only Ren Jie can do it.

    Ren Jie, you are courting death on your own, you are courting death on your own.

    "Your Majesty, I am guilty." At this moment, Ren Jie shouted again, and the sound resounded throughout the palace. At the same time, an extra jade tablet appeared in Ren Jie's hand to avoid death.

    At this moment, all the people who were about to rush forward suddenly stopped, because Ren Jie had already raised the jade plate to avoid death. It was clearly written on the jade plate to avoid treason and kill the emperor.  Everything is mortal.

    Of course, there is no need to look at this at all, because the emperor personally handed this to Ren Tianxing in the first place, and no one knows it better than the emperor.

    "You" The emperor was so angry that he pointed at Ren Jie when he saw the jade plaque that Ren Jie held up to avoid death.  At this moment, a hint of rage flashed in the emperor's eyes, and a strange light flashed away.

    In fact, if Ren Jie is really arrested, he will definitely not be killed. First of all, Guo Zongyou made a mistake. The emperor just said that in anger, but after all, he did not want to have a direct conflict with the Ren family at this time, but Ren Jie continued  Even if caught, he refuses.

    He actually took out the death-avoidance jade token directly, which was like hitting him in the face again, completely.

    "Your Majesty, I am aware of my guilt." Ren Jie said loudly again.

    I understand very well that I killed the man, and I also know that he is the father-in-law of the country. I also know that he is guilty. I admit everything, but I have a jade card to avoid death.

    This jade tablet to avoid death is equivalent to returning it to the emperor. If he is not killed here, not in the palace, or in front of the emperor, Ren Jie does not even need to use the jade tablet to avoid death. Guo Zongyou is not worth it at all, but this thing  It doesn't matter to Ren Jie, he??Yes.

    " Moreover, the conflict with the emperor has reached this level, so there is no need to wait any longer.

    "Okayvery good, Ren Jie, it seems that I really underestimated you before." Looking at Ren Jie, the emperor looked extremely sad. He never thought that one day he would be forced to do this by Ren Jie.

    It was more uncomfortable than a mute eating coptis. He never expected that Ren Jie would be so arrogant and use the death-preventing jade card in such a way.

    It¡¯s not that this kind of jade tablet has never been rewarded, other countries have also had it, but generally the families who get it regard it as heirlooms and enshrine it, and they are rarely used.

    What¡¯s more, this thing itself was given by the emperor. Who would use this when going against the emperor.

    But Ren Jie used it, and he used it so openly.

 Volume 1 Chapter 230 The Danger in the Sea of ??Consciousness

    "It's not that Your Majesty underestimates me, but there are some things that I, Ren Jie, really can't do. Although I like to play, like money, and like good things, I will never trade the lives of the young children of the Ren family or the lives of my men."

    "Dang bang" After Ren Jie finished speaking, he casually threw the death-saving jade token to the ground, directly to the side of Guo Zongyou's falling head, and then walked directly out with Xie Jian.

    At this moment, many super powerful men and many imperial guards in the palace were staring at him. They all looked at him but didn¡¯t know what to do.

    When he came over, those people didn't know what to do. They could only move backward slightly, and suddenly the guards surrounding him made way for them.  The imperial guards looked at the emperor worriedly, but the emperor was so angry that he was gritting his teeth and could not give an order.

    How did he give the order? The jade medal to avoid death was given by himself. If he arrests people now, things will be even worse.

    The emperor is the most powerful person, and he may be able to do anything in private, but if it is put on the table, he must first maintain all these, including rules, systems, and legal systems, at least on the surface, that is what others see, otherwise  He would lose faith in the world, and the majesty and prestige of his emperor would no longer exist.

    "Bang bang" The specially-refined stones at the emperor's feet shattered and spread far away.

    But no matter how angry you are, you can only watch helplessly as Ren Jie leaves and leaves like this

    Then the emperor turned and left, a cold chill flashing in his eyes.

    Xie Jian also followed Ren Jie out. In fact, when the emperor and Concubine Ying appeared, even he was weighing the matter in his heart.  He was not afraid of anything, he just felt that things were very troublesome. In the end, Ren Jie was not in any trouble at all. In just a few words, Ren Jie actually killed the person without hesitation.

    The sentence "I know my guilt" is still echoing in Xie Jian's mind.

    Following behind Ren Jie, he killed the father-in-law in the palace at this moment. Under the furious gaze of the emperor, under the gaze of tens of thousands of guards and many super strong men, even if the Ren family had the sixth master Ren Tianzong and the old Dan Wang Yu  Existences such as Changkong and Sword King Long Ao are far beyond the reach of water to quench their thirst.

    But Ren Jie did not hesitate at all, and took steady steps, extremely calm.

    Xie Jian followed Ren Jie and looked at Ren Jie again. Is this the same arrogant dude who crashed Guo Xiuling Beast's car?

    Although following Ren Jie, he already knew that Ren Jie's abilities were astonishing, but when he really saw Ren Jie's courage, it was the first time for him. At least he asked himself that he couldn't do this.

    But at this moment, he suddenly felt that even if there was no original agreement, it would be a good thing to stay with Ren Jie. Things like Mingyu Villa, Monster Abyss, and the Royal Palace were such exciting and exciting things that no one else would ever encounter in their lifetime.  of.

    "Hold me, hurry up, take me back to Ren's house right away." Just as he walked out of the palace, just as Xie Jian was flooded with emotions, Ren Jie suddenly spoke, his voice was very weak, and his body was shaking slightly as he spoke.  Fall down.

    "This? You're injured, what's going on?" Xie Jian was startled and stepped forward to help Ren Jie.

    Because Ren Jie had been following him all the way, and Ren Jie was not injured from the beginning to the end. Could it be that Guo Zongyou was injured when he blew up the three-eyed medicine furnace before, and Ren Jie helped him block the explosion? But that's not right. He couldn't see it at that time.  Come out.

    He felt extremely strange. While asking, Xie Jian had already led Ren Jie back to Ren Jie quickly.

    "Did the three-eyed medicine furnace just explode?"

    "No, don't stop, don't let others see that I'm unconscious, go back to Ren's house, Ipounce" Ren Jie said, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his hands and feet were shaking, and his body was shaking rapidly, and then his eyes were closed.  I couldn't open my mouth to speak anymore.

    It¡¯s not that Ren Jie doesn¡¯t want to say it, it¡¯s that the situation in his body is extremely bad at this moment and there is no way to say it.

    Even he himself didn't expect that when the emperor pointed at him before leaving, something strange flashed in his eyes, which actually made him feel extremely strange.

    Ren Jie¡¯s spiritual consciousness is powerful, and his body is even more special. Especially because he is often immersed in videos of saints discussing Taoism, he is particularly sensitive to this aspect.  As long as he is a little weaker and cannot notice it, and allows that special feeling to sink in, nothing will happen for the time being, but that thing will be imprinted in his heart.

    " Directly condensing a brand with spiritual consciousness and imprinting it on others' hearts. This method can only be possessed by beings in the Tai Chi realm who control the power of the divine soul.

    Did the emperor reach the Tai Chi realm?

    It's impossible, but his power is really too weird. After Ren Jie noticed something was wrong, he used his spiritual consciousness to detect and intercept when he went out. This caused the special brand and imprint power in his body to match his divine power.  conflict of consciousness.

    This is completely a conflict between the spiritual consciousness in the body, and Ren Jie will not be able to open it againMouth, because others had already fallen into coma, at least in Xie Jian's opinion.

    But Xie Jian still remembered Ren Jie¡¯s instructions, just like helping the injured Ren Jie to rush back to Ren¡¯s house and leave the palace.

    In fact, Xie Jian's heart was already racing at this moment, and he was extremely anxious.

    "Master, Xie Jian, what is this?" Xie Jian and Ren Jie quickly rushed back to the Ren family. As soon as they entered the Ren family, they saw Tong Qiang and others waiting there. What happened in the palace just now actually didn't last long. Xie Jian and the Ren family were chasing after him.  After Xie entered the palace, the others rushed back to Ren's house after finishing their work. Tong Qiang and the others had just returned. They saw Xie Jian supporting Ren Jie at a glance, and then they discovered that Ren Jie had fallen into a coma.

    "Master, don't make any noise. We'll talk after you get back." Xie Jian remembered Ren Jie's instructions and led Ren Jie inside. Tong Qiang and the others hurriedly followed after hearing this.

    "What's going on? How could the head of the family be like this? What are you talking about?" Entering the courtyard of the head of the Ren family, Xie Jiang just put Ren Jie down, and Tong Qiang grabbed Xie Jian and roared angrily.

    "I" Xie Jian, who was usually silent, didn't know what to say, because he still doesn't know why Ren Jie suddenly fell down when he was fine just now.

    "Meal Ticket Boss" At this time, someone informed Fatty that he had arrived first and quickly checked Ren Jie.

    "It's strange. I wasn't poisoned, and I didn't suffer any injuries. Any injuries were caused by internal force, but how could a person be unconscious?" The fat man quickly checked, but the more he checked, the stranger he became, and his face became more and more gloomy.  Because she has never encountered the current situation before.

    And when they heard that Ren Jie was not injured or poisoned, Tong Qiang and the others were also stunned.

    "Xie Jian, what happened?" After the fat man checked, he had no choice but to raise his head to find out from Xie Jian what was going on.

    Although Xie Jian is usually invisible, never speaks, and others don't pay attention, his ability to express himself is still very clear, and he immediately tells what happened just now.

    When he mentioned that Ren Jie killed Guo Zongyou, Fatty's breathing became rapid. Then when he mentioned that Ren Jie left the palace inexplicably and fell into a coma, and that Ren Jie himself said that he was not injured, Fatty couldn't help but frown.

    This is the first time she has encountered this situation. What happened to the meal ticket boss?

    The fat man was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but could not think of a good way, because this was the first time she had seen this situation.

    Ren Jie¡¯s body was not injured this time. Except for the blood vomiting mentioned by Xie Jian before, his body is now intact and there are no major injuries, but he is unconscious.

    At this moment, a figure rushed in quickly. It was not until the figure reached Ren Jie that everyone saw clearly that it was Liu Ye Ren Tianzong.

    "Uncle Liu, help me stay here first, and I'll go find the old King Dan." Fatty was a little confused when he saw that Ren Jie was in trouble. Now that Master Ren Tianzong is here, she can leave with peace of mind for the time being.  I just thought of asking Old King Dan to come over and take a look.

    No matter what, Old Dan King is also the most awesome person in the history of Mingyu Shanzhang, apart from the founder.

    "No need, there is nothing we can do if Old King Alchemy is here. This kid is in a coma caused by self-sealing the sea of ??consciousness and absorbing his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness. His spiritual consciousness and sea of ??consciousness are very special. Even the Tai Chi realm may not be able to break through it.  And breaking it will hurt him, so now we can only wait for him to wake up on his own. "Sixth Master Ren Tianzong is not as good as Fatty when it comes to potions, but he has rich experience and is especially powerful. After coming in to check, he already understood Ren Jie.  What happened.

    He had just learned about what was going on in the palace and what happened to the Ren family. He didn't expect such a big thing to happen. He originally came over just to ask about Ren Jie, but he didn't expect that he happened to encounter Ren Jie's coma.

    After hearing what Liu Ye Ren Tianzong said, everyone understood what was going on. In desperation, they could only wait quietly for Ren Jie to wake up.

    At this time, a fierce confrontation was going on in Ren Jie's sea of ??consciousness. It was not a fierce confrontation between life and death, but a fierce confrontation with a high technical content.

    If his life was really in danger at that time, Ren Jie would not hesitate to activate the video to enter the realm of saints discussing Taoism. He could even severely damage Taoist Yuquan's soul power within his own sea of ??consciousness. For the unique mark released by the emperor,  The brand power naturally doesn't care.

    At first, he suddenly vomited blood because he alertly discovered this mark. The mark suddenly sank into his sea of ??consciousness and was very hidden.  If Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness hadn't been powerful enough, special and sensitive enough, he wouldn't have been able to detect it at all.

    "And when Ren Jie found out, he found that this brand was going to be integrated into his own consciousness and sea of ??consciousness, which Ren Jie would never allow.

    You must know that spiritual consciousness and the sea of ??consciousness are the most fundamental parts of the human body. If it is integrated into it by such external forces, who knows what the consequences will be, so Ren Jie has to dig this thing out forcibly. In the process, it is inevitable  There are some conflicts, and at the same time there is also aThe feeling of digging thorns out of the flesh.

    This made Ren Jie suffer some injuries at that time, and then he fell into coma because Ren Jie didn't want this mark or brand to spread any news, because this kind of mark and brand are very, very hidden, and it was also the first time that Ren Jie saw someone.  A person who can secretly merge into other people's consciousness and sea of ??consciousness with just one look.

 Volume 1 Chapter 231 The Deeply Hidden Emperor

    I really didn't expect that the emperor would hide so deeply, but it's normal to think about it. After all, there are no ordinary emperors in the past, not to mention that this emperor followed his father in rising up together.

    Normally, this kind of mark or imprint would not cause any reaction, but now Ren Jie wanted to study it thoroughly to avoid any news being passed on, so Ren Jie closed his sea of ??consciousness and began to study it internally.

    This is a bit like treating the sea of ??consciousness as a closed room, and then letting Jie perform dissection in it, except that what he wants to dissect is a unique imprint or imprint.

    This mark and brand is looming. Although it does not look big, it is very tenacious and the resistance is very fierce.  It has been difficult for Ren Jie to completely control it, but this thing has no external help, no matter how strong it is, it is limited.

    "Watch where you run." Finally, Ren Jie used his spiritual consciousness to suppress this small but tenacious imprint and imprint in the sea of ??consciousness, and then his spiritual consciousness began to explore.

    Ren Jie was also very surprised by this investigation. This thing is really mysterious. The weak power wrapped in the outer layer is actually very close to the power of Taoist Yuquan's soul. Although it is still inferior in nature, there is something special in the core.  .  It feels like a computer, and Ren Jie has found the core chip.

    If you reach the Tai Chi realm, you can transform your spiritual consciousness from intangible to tangible and generate the power of the soul, then what is this thing?

    Ren Jie looked at the swirling existence composed of several fragments inside. These fragments were crystal clear and contained a unique light. The light was extremely special.  This thing looks like some fragments, but it is beyond Ren Jie's cognition. Even with his great realm, he can't completely judge it at present, but he can know that these unique things can exist in the sea of ??consciousness, which must be very special.

    It was by using this thing that the emperor could unknowingly put this mark and brand into his own sea of ??consciousness, almost integrating it into his own sea of ??consciousness and divine consciousness.  This thing is like a rocket, and the outer layer is a warhead, which the emperor wants to use against himself. Ren Jie checked it and found a total of six small fragments, and there were also six small unique imprinting powers attached to the periphery.  .

    It is impossible to use this to control yourself, but if you don't notice it, this thing can play a role when you reach a critical point in your cultivation, or if you meet someone, such as your father Ren Tianxing, it should be triggered.  This thing was used to deliver a message to the emperor.

    "Ha interesting, he actually buried a fucking bomb and eavesdropping equipment in my sea of ??consciousness." Ren Jie himself felt that it was very magical. This was far more magical than any eavesdropping in the previous life. As long as he practiced or saw,  It is discussed that if something triggers the mark and the thing on the brand, the emperor will be able to sense it.

    It seems that the emperor is really worried this time. On the one hand, he is worried about himself, but more importantly, he is probably worried about whether there is someone behind him controlling him.

    Ren Jie had no way of knowing what special marks or imprints the emperor had attached to the outer layers of these six fragments, but he could guess some by guessing. At this time, Ren Jie felt that these six small fragments were extremely special. From above,  You can feel a special atmosphere, which is inexplicable.  However, Ren Jie couldn't see through it completely at this time, just like ordinary people can't see through the internal structure of a diamond with their naked eyes, they can only see the shining outside.

    Not seeing enough, Ren Jie temporarily wrapped it in his spiritual consciousness and temporarily left it in the sea of ??consciousness.

    "Boom" Then Ren Jie's consciousness instantly suppressed it, completely destroying the mark and brand power left by the emperor. Then his consciousness opened his closed sea of ??consciousness and returned to his body again.

    Ren Jie opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw was the fat man's face, which was very, very close to him and staring at him.

    "Ahit's so scary." Ren Jie opened his eyes suddenly, and the fat man was so frightened that he suddenly raised his head, then patted his chest and said, "Meal ticket boss, you didn't even say a word when you woke up?"

    After saying that, Ren Jie sat up with a smile and said, "If I don't open my eyes, I will shout to you that I am awake, and I think you will cry in fear."

    "I don't know how. How can I be so timid? Ahem" Fatty clenched her fists and argued. She was not that timid, but then she suddenly realized that there were many other people around her, which made her suddenly  She looked very embarrassed, because she felt that her expression and appearance just now were a bit less manly, so she hurriedly pretended to cough and avoided her head.

    Ren Jie secretly laughed in his heart, and then he saw Liu Shu'er, Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, Qi Tian and others standing there. At this moment, when they saw that he had woken up, they all took a deep breath and finally put their hearts back.  look.

    Although Liu Ye Ren Tianzong has just checked and said that Ren Jie became comatose because he closed the sea of ??consciousness, but something like this happens out of nowhere is still very worrying, especially the sea of ??consciousness is the most important part of the human body, and anything that happens is very serious.  of.

    Fortunately, everyone felt relieved now that Ren Jie was awake.

    "You boy"?You want to scare everyone to death, right? What's going on?  "Sixth Master Ren Tianzong naturally already knew what happened at this time. Seeing that Ren Jie was awake, he hurriedly asked worriedly. At the same time, he looked at Ren Jie up and down, fearing that there was something wrong with him.

    "Uncle Liu, what did my father say about the current emperor back then?"

    The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, was surprised why Ren Jie suddenly asked him, but he still thought about it and said: "I can endure what others can't tolerate, and I have great talent and great ambitions. That's why my eldest brother didn't continue to develop because he didn't want to support me."  Go up with the emperor, and then fight him until both sides suffer."

    "Interesting." Ren Jie thought about what his father said for a while, and felt that it was worth pondering, and then said: "It seems that we all underestimated our Majesty in the past. He should be a very powerful being. Today, because of me, I killed  Guo Zongyou, and perhaps the previous incident of blocking the attack of Neptune and others, angered him and made him wary. In the end, he imprinted something into my sea of ??consciousness without even knowing it. "

    "What?" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong was shocked when he heard this.

    With the mark on the sea of ??consciousness, Qi Tian looked at Ren Jie in surprise: "Is he a being in the realm of Dharma God?"

    At this time, when it comes to erudition and understanding of power, no one knows more than Qi Tian.

    Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, Fatty, Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and others who were already shocked were even more shocked when they heard this.

    It was shocking enough to hear Ren Jie say that the emperor could do this, but now Qi Tian actually said that it is the Dharma God Realm. What is the concept of the Dharma God Realm? It is unattainable, beyond legend, and only in myths.  Existing characters.

    Although everyone knows that there is a Dharma God Realm above the Tai Chi Realm, no one knows what the Dharma God Realm is.  Qitian's meaning is self-evident, obviously only the Dharma God realm can do this.

    "He is very strong, but not that terrifying or exaggerated. He should have used something in the ruins to do this, but I feel that his own strength is definitely no worse than the Eight Kings." Ren Jie hurriedly explained.

    "Damn, it's despicable and shameless, no way. If he doesn't give up his position, is he pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger?" Fatty has been with Ren Jie for a long time, and she has learned many of the words that Ren Jie used to use in his previous life.

    But every time she said these words, Ren Jie couldn't help but think of a beautiful little girl's appearance when she said these words. Fortunately, not many people in this world knew the specific meaning of these words.  The dialect is normal and no one will pay much attention to it, but this actually makes Ren Jie feel very amused.

    Because Fatty is definitely not a quiet little girl, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been pretending to be so until now.

    "Like the Eight Great Kings" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong couldn't help but frown after hearing this. This was something he didn't expect at all. He knew what the fat man meant by giving up the throne. Sixth Master Ren Tianzong shook his head slightly and said, "No one stipulates that the emperor is powerful.  To give up the throne, but in this era, even if it is the emperor, the real super strong people do not care much about the imperial power, and those emperors who have abdicated to a certain extent also want to meditate and practice, hoping to become stronger and become stronger.  the road."

    "Well," Ren Jie nodded and said, "So after I discovered this, I tried to find a way to solve this problem in the sea of ??consciousness. I just thought about it. I'm afraid our emperor's plan is not that simple. Otherwise, with his power, I will fight with him."  With your position, many things will become easier.¡±

    "Could it be that the eldest brother really got it right, that the emperor really wants to do that impossible thing?" Master Liu frowned again after hearing this.

    "What's impossible?" Ren Jie looked at Uncle Liu.

    "It is said that the ancient dynasty unified the world, and all the countries today are the result of the collapse of that dynasty. At that time, all sects had to listen to the dynasty's orders. Unlike now, there are some powerful villas that the royal family cannot control, and powerful sects can even control them.  Control the dynasty. Even if you don't control the sect of the dynasty, you don't dare to offend easily. The reason why the emperor is so angry this time is probably because he can't explain it to the Shengdan Sect. He had talked to his elder brother several times back then, not only  If you want to be an emperor who rules the secular world, you must also be an emperor who rules all cultivators. When the time comes, all villas, manors, and sects must submit to you. A true emperor must obey his orders, and no one will dare to disobey his orders."

    Speaking of this, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong said with emotion: "I was there once, and I thought it was just the emperor saying it casually, because it was not impossible at all. If you said he had any big plans, I felt that this was the only one that could be considered.  But then I don¡¯t know what my eldest brother said to the emperor, and he stopped mentioning it. Don¡¯t mention it anymore. When you said that, I remembered that from then on, the emperor was extremely talented in cultivation and work.  Then he became restrained.¡±

    "Impossible." After hearing this, Qi Tian said with certainty again: "Fireflies, how could they not know the brilliance of the bright moon? Who does he think he is? Don't talk about him, I doubt the ancient dynasty you mentioned.  never mind¡­¡­"

 Volume 1 Chapter 232 Everyone Knows

    Because the words Ren Jie gave to Qi Tian were just like the skills Ren Jie was practicing, Qi Tian, ??who originally liked chatting endlessly, would be silent and comprehend those things most of the time, and would only do so when encountering something special.  Say a word or two.

    This made Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and even Sixth Master Ren Tianzong, who had just met him or even met him before, all think that Qi Tian was a man who cherished his words like gold and spoke very concisely.

    Whenever they feel this way, Fatty and Ren Jie secretly look at each other, and then have the urge to laugh.  Because Qi Tian said before that he asked Ren Jie to write some more words. The verses he wrote before were not continuous, but he had already composed a few sentences, and he needed more.

    At that time, Ren Jie told Fatty that it was boring not to hear Qi Tian chatting for so long, especially since Sword King Long Ao had also recovered, and it was time for Qi Tian to chat with him.

    The fat man agreed with this one hundred and twenty. At this time, they were waiting for Qi Tian to fully understand it before talking about it.

    At this time, Qi Tian said something, as if he thought of something, but he didn't really want to say anything, and he closed his eyes and said nothing in the middle of the sentence.

    "He is just daydreaming. I think he is deliberately trying to deal with the Ren family. Otherwise, how could he use this method to frame the meal ticket boss." The fat man became very angry when he thought of the method Ren Jie said the emperor used.  When I got up, I couldn't help but mutter again: "What great things are there? If you don't even know how to have a good relationship with your own people, you only know what great things a guy who fights with his ministers can do."

    Liu Ye heard Qi Tian's affirmation, and then listened to Fatty's words and felt that it made sense, because the emperor's speed of external expansion had stopped recently, and he started fighting internally. This did not seem to be done by someone with such great ambitions.  Thing.

    "Then he was probably angry with you and used some hidden methods. After all, he followed his elder brother to destroy a lot of forces, explored many ruins, and got a lot of good things. But you kid  That's enough. You actually used the jade tablet to avoid death, and you still use it like this. You are the only one in history. "It's really hard to talk about the emperor's affairs. The sixth master Ren Tianzong said that he didn't bother to go anymore.  Guessing, he immediately thought of Ren Jie killing Guo Zongyou in front of the palace and using the jade card to avoid death, and looked at Ren Jie with a smile.

    "Being able to obtain the jade medal for immunity from death must be a great contribution. The emperor has no reward and no reward, so he got such a thing. He can get countless things by just getting a jade medal. Why can't we use it? Is it true?  If he just enshrines it, wouldn¡¯t it be too advantageous for him? Moreover, our family is not the same, let the people in Yujing City know about it, so that they will not think that the head of the family is joking with them." Ren Jie didn't take it seriously.  , this thing is meaningless if it is not used, but it is meaningful if it is used.

    "You." Liu Ye Ren Tianzong pointed at Ren Jie, and then said: "But Guo Zongyou should be killed too, but you have made the matter too big. Now the entire Yujing City is about to explode. This kind of thing cannot be hidden at all.  Live, and everyone knows it from top to bottom. After all, Guo Zongyou is the head of the country. If you kill him in front of the emperor, even though you have a jade card to avoid death, the emperor's face will be lost, and the emperor will lose face.  After all, Guo Zongyou is inextricably linked to the Shengdan Sect, so you have to be more careful with me in the future."

    "Uncle Six, don't worry. You and Aunt Six will regain their strength as soon as possible. We don't care what the emperor does. Let's get the jade veins in Yuquan Mountain first. Let the emperor have a taste of what it means to shoot oneself in the foot. And no matter what  At any time, as long as we are strong enough, it will be fine." Ren Jie nodded in agreement. In fact, after this incident, he vaguely felt that the emperor was far from being as simple as it seemed, even this time about the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine.  He even suspected that the emperor knew that Taoist Yuquan was still alive.

    But no matter what, now I have to kill Taoist Yuquan first, and completely get rid of the scourge that my father did not get rid of back then. At the same time, it is also for the sake of the Earth Flame Zhuguo and the many spiritual jade. As for the emperor's affairs, he  He didn't know that if the mark was discovered by him, he would be fine in a short time.

    ¡°Whether he is using things from the previous ruins or he is hiding deeply, if you notice him, you won¡¯t be afraid of him causing trouble again.

    The atmosphere in the palace at this time was so oppressive that it made people breathless. No one dared to say a word, and everyone became more cautious, fearing that they would get into trouble.

    But almost everyone has an idea in their mind. Don't provoke the head of the Ren family, the crazy head of Ren Jie. This guy is really crazy and desperate for his life. He dares to do anything. He even dares to chase and kill the father-in-law.  In the palace, killing people in front of the emperor, there is nothing he dare not do.

    Although everyone doesn¡¯t talk about anything on the surface, privately everyone is discussing that Ren Jie has more than one jade tablet to avoid death, not to mention that it is not his turn to use the jade tablet to avoid death.

    At this time, in Concubine Ying Ying's palace, Concubine Ying, who had just woken up, was kneeling on the ground, crying so hard that Guo Zongyou's body was placed there at the moment.

    "Your MajestyYour Majestyyouhave to make the decision for methis concubinethis Ren Jie" Ying??As he spoke, his voice was sobbing and he could no longer speak, and he was about to faint again.

    "Okay, okay, don't be too sad" The emperor felt even more uncomfortable at the moment and didn't want to see anyone, but he had to deal with Concubine Ying personally.

    At this moment, he stepped forward to pick up Concubine Ying and put her on the bedside to ask her not to look at Guo Zongyou's body for the time being. At the same time, she put some strength into her body to help her calm down her excitement. Just now, she had vomited blood due to excitement and anger. If she continued like this, she would be injured.  to myself.

    The emperor still liked Concubine Ying very much, let alone what happened now.

    But when it comes to dealing with Ren Jie, he can't do it now. He can't slap himself in the face. What's more, Guo Zongyou's matter is also very serious. Although the investigation he sent later was not as exaggerated as Ren Jie said, at that time  The explosion of a high-grade spiritual weapon, the heavy casualties in the casino battle, the collusion with Mr. Xiang and the Wolf King of the Northwest, and the attack on Ren Jie's library are all true.

    " In this case, the emperor really can't talk about this matter anymore, otherwise Ren Jie's crazy character will really make the matter known to the world, even if he is not exempt from death, he will be at fault.

    "What your father did in this matter Hey, the key is to let Ren Jie catch the handle" The emperor heard Concubine Ying coming and going just saying that he wanted to help take revenge and make the decision. He also wanted to  He cursed his mother and said it under pressure.

    In fact, he didn't care at all whether Guo Zongyou lived or died. If he didn't die this way, he would just die.

    But the key point is that after this bastard died, he made himself so embarrassed and embarrassed himself with him. He was no less unhappy with Guo Zongyou than Ren Jie, so he didn't even bother to look at Guo Zongyou now.

    "But no matter what mistakes my father has made, Your Majesty, he is the father of the country and his concubine, how can I explain to my brother" Concubine Ying became more and more sad when she talked about this, and started sobbing again.

    Guo Xiu, the emperor frowned slightly when he mentioned this man. Even he didn't expect that this guy who he hated before and didn't bother to pay attention to could actually become the true disciple of the ancestor of the Shengdan Sect. This is a bit unbelievable. According to the intelligence, it seems that he has something inside his body.  What did he discover, what great opportunity did he have to trigger and inherit something.

    "I will make the decision for you, but not now. Don't worry. I will deal with Ren Jie on other matters. Your father is also my father-in-law, and I will never let him go. As for your brother, listen  He said that he is in retreat. I think I will contact the Shengdan Sect about this matter first and try not to tell him first." The emperor said in a planned way while comforting Concubine Ying. Concubine Ying is the most fragile and weak now.

    The emperor had said so, so naturally she didn¡¯t find anything wrong, and she even cried gratefully and threw herself into the emperor¡¯s arms.

    What is the hottest topic in the capital right now? Anyone who doesn¡¯t know this will definitely be despised. From the princes, nobles, major families, to the traffickers, there is only one thing they are talking about. The head of the Ren family is chasing the father of the country like crazy.  He went to the palace and killed the father-in-law in front of the emperor.

    "I heard from my cousin's cousin that he was standing half a meter away from Ren Jie at that time. Ren Jie's eyes were blood red as if he was possessed by a demon. He raised the knife and dropped it with a click, killing the father-in-law."

    "What are you talking about? My brother-in-law's nephew is also an imperial guard. At that time, the blood was splashed more than one meter high."

    "I know that I am guilty. Just when they were about to rush forward, Ren Jie suddenly raised his jade medal to avoid death. Oh, that scene was so embarrassing.

    "The emperor is really tolerant. If I had ordered him to be cut into pieces, I would have ordered him to be cut into pieces."

    "You know what, the jade card to avoid death was issued by the emperor himself. As long as it is not an assassination of the emperor or rebellion, you can be exempted from any crime."

    "I think Guo Zongyou deserves it. The Holy Medicine Hall was originally very dark. At that time, our family almost jumped into the river to buy some medicinal materials from him. Now Gao Ren Pharmacy is so good."

    "Yes, it's true. Gao Ren Pharmacy is almost squeezing other family pharmacies out of business, but we are benefiting from it, and the price is fair. I heard that Guo Zongyou killed many people in the Ren family before he could survive.  It will make Ren Jie so crazy.¡±

    "Not only many people, but also many children were killed. They were all young children. I heard that Ren Jie said at the time that if it was about money, forget it, but he would never use it on himself.  The subordinates made a deal with the lives of the young children of the Ren family.¡±

    "Yes, yes, I heard it too"

    Streets, teahouses, restaurants, shops, and even greetings between two people are not about whether they have eaten or not, but about talking about this topic. Some are excited and excited. After all, this kind of thing is so unbelievable and amazing that even legends and books have it.  I wouldn¡¯t write it like this, and it¡¯s impossible for such a thing to happen, but it really happened.

    There are also some people who speak as if they know everything and were at the scene at the time. However, this time things are different from the past in that they did not deviate from the main track.  Although what Ren Jie said, every sentence and every scene at that time was exaggerated or exaggerated, the basic facts are true.

      After all, there were tens of thousands of guards, as well as many palace maids and eunuchs, so this kind of news could not be concealed.

    Even the emperor couldn't kill everyone, so the news spread faster and wider than before.

    "The major families seem to be very silent, but in fact they are all making calculations. After all, this incident is enough to affect the direction of the entire Mingyu Dynasty and the future pattern of the Mingyu Dynasty.

 Volume 1 Chapter 233 Arrangement at Yuquan Mountain

    In the spirit beast vehicle of Gao Family Patriarch Gao Zhanyuan, Gao Zhanyuan sealed the newly opened formation at any time and heard various comments along the way.

    "This is definitely the biggest joke of the Mingyu Dynasty for more than 1,700 years. His Majesty has even canceled the morning court in recent days. That Ren Jie is too reckless. Even if he can kill Guo Zongyou today, he has already forced  Your Majesty has no choice but to deal with him and the Ren family, haha Okay, good job." Gao Zhanyuan looked at Gao Peng sitting next to him and laughed loudly as he spoke, even crying in his laughter.  come out.

    "Guo Zongyou really helped a lot, especially this way of death. Now I have started to manage the ordnance. I can do a lot of things at this time. The more chaotic the better. We will help again when the time is right." Gao Peng knew that his father  Why did he laugh to tears? His expression became colder and calmer.

    That day, Ren Jie forced him to kneel down with a jade card to avoid death. At that time, he said that he was not worth it, but now he felt that he was doing the right thing. This guy did not act according to common sense at all.

    After what happened that time and after Gao Fei was killed, his changes became more and more serious.

    "I'm going to the new Ling Jade vein soon, that Fang Yan" Gao Zhanyuan smiled with tears in his eyes. After laughing, he nodded and looked at Gao Peng.

    "He will be in the spotlight, he will rise quickly, and I will pave all the way for him. Once a person rises too fast, he will ignore a lot of things and take everything for granted." Gao Peng said calmly.

    "Okay, if this move can be successful, it will be the time for my Gao family to rise. I think it is time to pass on the position of family head to you, so that you can better"

    Gao Peng put the poured tea next to Gao Zhanyuan and said calmly: "This is not urgent or important. What happened to Guo Zongyou this time is very sudden. Let's see how His Majesty will go after this time. This is also very important. Maybe  There are more and better opportunities to take advantage of. There seems to be unusual changes in Ren Jie and the Ren family, but His Majesty should take action soon."

    "Actually, I have mentioned the Ren family and Ren Jie's affairs to Fang Tian'en before, but His Majesty doesn't seem to be in a hurry about this, especially after the Yuquan Mountain jade veins were given to the Ren family." Gao Zhanyuan said thoughtfully after listening to Gao Peng's words.  With.

    "The Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine is far more complicated than what Your Majesty said, and what Your Majesty said is not credible. There are definitely things we don't know about. I found that the Ren family has been mobilizing manpower recently, but there is no rush for this.  There is no need to inquire too much, because His Majesty will be more concerned and anxious. We can just do the right thing and we should see the clues soon. "Gao Peng is now retreating more and more, and even gradually people are acting like this.  It's normal to forget about him, but now he is doing things more and more calmly, and his outlook on things has changed drastically from before.

    Now even Gao Zhanyuan and Gao Peng feel like they can't sit still after sitting together for a long time.

    While everyone in Jade Capital City was talking about it, the Ren family had no intention of thinking about anything else. Everyone was actively preparing.

    Of course, various news about the Ren family continued to spread through different channels. First, after Ren Jie returned to the Ren family, he was called to the meeting hall by the elders. Then there was an alarming internal quarrel. It is said that the elders of the Ren family were very dissatisfied with Ren Jie.  .

    However, the Ren family elders did not have much thought about Ren Jie, because they subsequently mobilized a large amount of manpower and material resources in the name of the Presbyterian Council, and even Zhan Tianlong's people mobilized to completely block the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine.

    A large number of people from the Ren family are constantly rushing to the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine. It is said that after the Ren family suffered a loss last time in the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine, this time they are determined to completely wipe out the remnants of the Yuquan Taoist and control the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine.

    This news also made the emperor, who had been looking ugly recently, finally show a little smile and expectation when no one was around.

    At this time, a large group of people from the Ren family had begun to station outside the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine, and Ren Jie also secretly led people over, preparing to start attacking the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine.

    There was a lot of commotion outside, but in fact it was just for others to see. After actually entering the Yuquan Mountain jade mine, everyone became extremely cautious.

    This time, the number of people gathered within the Ren family, including Zhan Tianlong, finally exceeded 30,000. These people are all people who have experienced fighting on the battlefield and are not afraid of anything.  Then Ren Jie began to arrange a large formation around him, and some soldiers were required to guard and suppress it at every interval.

    After all, he is not yet at the stage where he can raise his hand, directly condense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and arrange a thousand-mile formation.

    Therefore, Ren Jie can only use external forces to make up for this shortcoming with spiritual jade and numbers.

    However, it is really not a fun thing to set up a large formation within thousands of miles. First of all, the deployment of personnel, and then various commands and adjustments, and teaching the soldiers deployed in each place how to maintain the small formation there. When encountering  How to respond to the situation.

    ? Continuously arranging and adjusting formations in every place, this process gave Ren Jie the feeling that he was building a large-scale aircraft by himself.Spaceship feel.

    Although he is in a state where he can know all these things, traveling thousands of miles away is really not something that people can do.  Later, even using the spirit beast car, he felt that there was not enough time and it was too late. Ren Jie directly found the Sword King Long Ao. Since the fusion of Yin and Yang, the Sword King Long Ao has been the fastest among everyone.

    Sword King Long Ao has been very embarrassed since he was told by Ren Jie and Fatty last time. After all, Ren Jie saved his life and the old Dan King, and then something like that happened, so Ren Jie  Ask him to help and he immediately agrees.

    So every day, Sword King Long Ao would take Ren Jie and move around thousands of miles countless times. From here to there, he would watch Ren Jie arrange formations in different places, and then teach the soldiers how to use spiritual jade to activate various kinds of things.  Condition.

    Just watching from the side made Sword King Long Ao dizzy and his head felt swollen.

    He really couldn¡¯t understand how it was possible for Ren Jie to know so much on his own, and just by looking at them, he could bring out the strengths of those people and constantly assign tasks according to each person¡¯s situation.

    Not only that, he discovered several times that Ren Jie not only set up large formations, he often refined magic weapons to guard the formations in some places. This guy could actually refine weapons?

    And the proficiency of that kind of technique made Sword King Long Ao feel inferior to him. Not to mention him, even the senior spiritual weapon masters he had seen were not so exaggerated.

    He is also condensing runes around those formations, and these formations and runes have to echo each other, eventually connecting them into a large formation covering thousands of miles.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    And following Ren Jie, he saw with his own eyes that the energy of Ren Jie's large array was exhausted until he was almost exhausted. Every time he saw Ren Jie, he was in a state of exhaustion. Later, he got a little better. At the beginning, the sword  Wang Longao thought Ren Jie was about to die many times.

    Seeing that kind of state, Sword King Long Ao, who usually thought that his training was already very difficult, felt inferior. At least he hadn't been so cruel to himself, and he could still persist to that extent.

    After seeing it, Sword King Long Ao was numb. How on earth did this guy's head grow so long that he could actually use this method to do things that even the formation masters might not be able to do? Even the yin and yang fusion like them,  Things that even the people closest to the Tai Chi realm can¡¯t do.

    In fact, with the formation covering thousands of miles, there is nothing that can be done even if the Tai Chi realm comes. After all, this is too exaggerated.

    "But Ren Jie actually used 30,000 soldiers to refine more than a dozen low-grade spiritual weapons with his own hands, plus countless small formations and runes, which combined to form a terrifying formation.

    "Boom" After more than half a month of crazy work, as Ren Jie activated the formation above on a small peak in the Yuquan Mountain vein, hundreds of formations within a thousand miles were activated in an instant, and countless formations were activated.  The runes and numerous magic weapons triggered each other, instantly forming a huge formation covering thousands of miles.

    With the formation of a large formation, everything within a thousand miles can no longer be detected outside, and if you want to come in, you will fall into the phantom formation.  And this was done by Ren Jie based on the terrain and underground power. If he hadn't been at a high enough level, he wouldn't have discovered that this was a formation arranged by someone. He would have just thought that something had happened to the Lingyu mineral vein in Yuquan Mountain.

    "Cool, it's really done, the meal ticket boss, awesome." Fatty watched the large formation covering thousands of miles take shape, and couldn't help but give a thumbs up to Ren Jie.

    At this time, not only Fatty, but also Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong, and all of them were present. No one could see this formation without opening their mouths in amazement. This thing was too exaggerated.

    "Originally, I only heard about it in legends. There was such a thing in wars in ancient times. I didn't expect to see it now." Zhan Tianlong stood aside, avoiding Sword King Long Ao and looked around in amazement.

    "Uncle Zhan, you will be responsible for guarding this core area. If you have any problems at that time, you can contact Tong Qiang and Xie Jian. They are responsible for exterminating the fire ants and monsters, and are also responsible for supporting the areas with problems."  Zhan Tianlong spoke, and Ren Jie pointed to the core of the formation he had just activated. This is the core of the entire formation, and nothing can go wrong.

    "Yes, enter the defense." Zhan Tianlong already felt a sense of excitement at this moment. He had not fought for many years and he was going crazy.  At this moment, he could clearly feel that his whole person was in a state of excitement and high fighting spirit. He immediately ordered people to enter the state and quickly deploy defenses.

    With the help of the formations set up by Ren Jie around him, they themselves also continued to set up defenses.

    Although Sword King Long Ao has been avoiding Zhan Tianlong and not looking at Zhan Tianlong, how could he not hear such a conversation at such a close distance unless he closed off his consciousness, vision, and hearing. Zhan Tianlong's expression at that moment made Jian  A trace of surprise flashed in Wang Long Ao's eyes, especially the general demeanor when Zhan Tianlong commanded his men, which was something Sword King Long Ao had never seen before.

    Moisturizing things silently, Ren Jie saw this scene andWhat to say, some things cannot be rushed and need to be done slowly.

 Volume 1 Chapter 234: Fight in

    "Fat man, are your people ready?" In a battle of this scale, casualties are unavoidable, and reducing casualties depends on whether the rescue force is not timely or effective.

    "Everything is ready. Meal ticket boss, don't worry. I am personally responsible for Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, and Lao Si. I will follow Uncle Zhan here. I will distribute all the peripheral medicines. If there are special people, I will let them  Transport it to here or other places, and I will treat it in time." Fatty was excited and excited. After all, she felt a sense of urgency at this time. It was her first time to participate, and she said excitedly.

    "Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, Laosi, Wan Hong, these fire ant monsters are extraordinary, especially after the mutation, ordinary soldiers can deal with them. I arranged formations for them mainly to let them maintain and protect the formation.  Prevent these fire ant monsters from getting out, prevent the outside world from knowing what's going on inside, and suppress the flames below to avoid a full-scale outbreak. But the task of strangling the fire ant monsters is left to you. Uncle Zhan has fat people here and a large number of support personnel, so there is a problem.  You can move closer here. If there is any problem while I'm away, Uncle Zhan can dispatch it."

    Tong Qiang led the bodyguards, Xie Jianrenjie asked him to lead the one hundred people selected by Zhan Tianlong, Chang Laosi led his people, and Wan Hong led the people. These are the real elites among the elites.  The weakest ones under his command are all beings on the ninth level of the True Qi Realm.

    Because the ordinary body refining state or the general true energy state is of little use against those fire ant monsters.  Ren Jie had fought against those fire ant monsters and naturally knew their situation best, so the other 30,000 soldiers only helped him support the formation. The people led by the four of them were the real main force in killing the fire ant monsters.

    "Yes." The four people immediately agreed in unison.

    "As expected, he is indeed the son of Ren Tianxing." Seeing Ren Jie's command and deployment, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who had just fully recovered from his injuries, couldn't help but sigh slightly.

    "What's this? You've only seen so much." The Sword King Long Ao on the side has long been numb. He doesn't care about Ren Jie's current command. Compared with the things Ren Jie has done in the past half month, this is nothing.  It doesn't matter, so when Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong said this, Sword King Long Ao couldn't help but reply immediately.

    With the character of Sword King Long Ao, it would not surprise Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong to say anything, but when he heard these words, he couldn't help but be stunned. These words made Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong react for a moment before he realized that he was  Are you praising Renjie?

    No way, this stubborn old man can praise others?

    Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong couldn¡¯t believe it. These words could be said from the mouth of Sword King Long Ao. Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong really thought he heard wrongly.

    "Aren't we going to take action?" Ren Tianzong found out that after Ren Jie finished the arrangement, he asked everyone else to take action, but he didn't make any arrangements for them.

    "Let's wait another day and let them prepare first." Ren Jie raised his head and looked at the sky. Tomorrow is the day when Qi Tian can exert his strongest power. Qi Tian's current strength has increased, and his burst of power is also very important.

    Even a stubborn old man like Sword King Long Ao could say those words, and no one else had any doubts about Ren Jie. After Ren Jie¡¯s decision, everyone returned to their place to start practicing meditation.

    Ren Jie also returned to the spirit beast car, and soon began to immerse himself in the Jade Emperor's Art. During this period of time, he had already condensed the mana circle of the second level of his magical power realm, and formed a large  Array.  Because the Sword King is carrying him, he doesn't even need to fly, so he doesn't have to worry about the slowdown in his magic power, the strong pressure on his body, or the inconvenience caused by gravity.

    Although it was just setting up formations and refining some low-grade spiritual weapons, it was a thousand-mile formation after all, and Ren Jie's various expenditures were beyond imagination.  In fact, when Sword King Long Ao saw Ren Jie's various pains in the early stage, it was not because he arranged formations or anything like that, but because he was practicing while doing these things. His cultivation itself was an incomparable torture.  Painful things.

    Especially after reaching the second level of the magical power realm, the mana circle is condensed again to form a formation, and the Jade Emperor's Techniques of the magical power realm are practiced.  In addition to the pressure and gravity, the key is that body functions and mana are slowed down by two times.  This makes Ren Jie have to pay more for everything he does, making him appear to be in pain at all times.

    You know, at the first level of the magical power realm, Ren Jie felt that his body functions, mana and even spiritual consciousness had slowed down twice. It was only when he condensed the mana circle at the second level of the magical power realm and really started to practice that he realized that, damn it  , actually increased again.

    His body functions, mana, and consciousness have all slowed down twice. This has been his biggest challenge in the past half month.

    To complete the thousand-mile formation, weapon refining, runes, etc. under such circumstances, one can imagine the difficulty and hardship.

    Fortunately, all this hard work and dedication finally paid off. Although he did not practice deliberately, Ren Jie himself had completely adapted to the thousand-mile formation, countless small formations, and the process of refining the weapon in half a month.  The body and spiritual consciousness have adapted to the second-level cultivation method of the Jade Emperor's Secret Divine Power Realm and have improved a lot.

     At this time, it took Ren Jie a day and a night to enter the spirit beast vehicle again.

    "Boom" When the bright moon hung high in the sky, Ren Jie finally gathered his strength and completely broke through the formation formed by the mana ring in his body. At this moment, his consciousness and mana rushed out like a trapped flood.  , and the power has also broken through to the third level of the magical realm.

    As Ren Jie continued to investigate, he couldn't help but have the urge to scream. Although he only broke through from the second level to the third level of the supernatural realm, his breakthrough was so exciting. Now he entered the foot of Yuquan Mountain.  Bian will be more confident.

    Because of the unique cultivation method of the Jade Emperor's Magic Realm, the effect of slowing down body functions, magic power, and spiritual consciousness is actually equivalent to practicing in places that are originally difficult for ordinary people to cultivate. The earliest physical training realm, true  In the Qi state, it is the body and internal organs.

    Now that you have reached the realm of magical power, even your blood and spiritual consciousness, which are difficult for others to exercise, have a kind of weight. In fact, this slowdown is due to the pressure of the formation formed by the mana circle in the body.  And once Ren Jie can break through under this kind of pressure, the effect of improvement under long-term load-bearing will suddenly become apparent.

    Ren Jie found that his physical strength had actually broken through from the peak of the first level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul to the second level, and his spiritual consciousness had become more powerful and condensed.  You must know that spiritual consciousness generally only becomes stronger after reaching the Tai Chi realm and condensing the power of the soul. It is still extremely powerful after leaving the body, but Ren Jie has gradually become stronger at this moment.

    As for Ren Jie¡¯s surging mana at this moment, it is simply not comparable to anyone in the magical realm. If Ren Jie could not suppress the effect of absorbing spiritual energy after breaking through, then the spiritual energy absorbed above his head would form a vortex at this moment.  But in that case, others will be shocked to find that a person at the second level of the magical power realm breaks through to the third level, which is even more exaggerated than a person at the second level of the Yin-Yang realm who breaks through to the third level.

    Although there were no outsiders here, Ren Jie took some control and saw the existence of Taoist Yuquan, the emperor's weirdness and other existences, which made him more careful.  Even Uncle Liu told him that there is no need to tell him everything if it is not necessary. Uncle Liu made it very clear that once the trump card is exposed, it is no longer the real trump card.

    You have to leave some room, unless you have the confidence to conquer everything, which coincides with Ren Jie's idea.

    After breaking through at this moment, Ren Jie found that his magic power was running much faster than ordinary people. The same spell burst out faster and more powerful.  At this moment, he can already use some of the moves in the eight-way ultimate attack to explode with amazing power, but Ren Jie knows that at this time, he can really cast spells like a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm.

    However, because his body was stronger before, he had always been used to close combat. Let alone spells, even as his consciousness continued to become stronger and gradually approached the effect of the power of the soul, Ren Jie felt that his consciousness could now perform some moves.  .  However, the Ren family does not have anything in this area. As for magic, the Ren family also has it, but Ren Jie is not very interested. With his great realm and ability to immerse himself in the sage's discussion, his random bursts of moves are already better than those.  The general spells learned are powerful.

    So if there are no special spells, Ren Jie would rather not learn them for the time being and just rely on his own body and his own unique fighting method.

    In fact, Ren Jie has always felt that the Jade Emperor Jue should have a set of training techniques, but what his father got at that time was only the Jade Emperor Jue. This has to be said to be a pity. Maybe he can do it after he completely opens the owner's storage ring.

    "Boom let's go." Although Ren Jie didn't roar or create much of a sensation, he just quietly realized his situation after the breakthrough, but then he released his power and sensed that everyone was waiting.  He directly said that the people had already rushed out to kill into the jade veins of Yuquan Mountain below.

    Behind Ren Jie, the six super powerful men Ren Tianzong, Sword King Long Ao, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Qi Tian, ??Yun Feng'er, and the King of Killers followed. Four of these six people were the Eight Kings, and all of them were  He is a figure who stands at the pinnacle of the Yin and Yang Realm, but at this moment, everyone is quietly following behind Ren Jie.

    "Boomboombangbang" As soon as Ren Jie and the others entered the cave, they didn't go down for long when they immediately felt a hot breath coming towards their faces.

    Later, the magma inside the mine was continuously impacted, and the many fire ants in that magma followed the rushing up.

    "Let's just say that this old guy can't be unaware of it. Be careful not to be distracted. Don't waste too much energy on the road. Don't worry about those fire ant monsters. Just shake them away to reduce any unnecessary losses and avoid falling into Yuquan.  Taoist, please come and clear the way. Qitian will protect me, and others, rush in." Ren Jie knew as soon as he saw this situation that the old guy, Taoist Yuquan, was already prepared, but obviously he was still prepared.  Not ready.

 Volume 1 Chapter 235 Encirclement and Suppression of Taoist Yuquan

    Otherwise, it would not be a matter of waiting for him to come in first.

    So try your best to rush in as quickly as possible, and don¡¯t give this guy any breathing space.

    Originally, Ren Tianzong and the others were opposed to Ren Jie coming down. After all, it was too dangerous. They thought it would be better for Ren Jie to stay at the top and take command. Ren Jie had already spoken about the situation below, so they could just kill Taoist Yuquan.

    However, Ren Jie finally said that he could better control the situation, and they had no experience with the power of killing souls, which made everyone speechless.

    "After all, even the eight kings, who are at the peak of the Yin and Yang realm, have no experience fighting against the Tai Chi realm, because the gap is too big. Even if Taoist Yuquan only has the power of the soul, there is nothing they can do about it.

    In addition, Ren Jie said that he brought Qi Tian mainly to protect himself. The strength Qi Tian showed really reassured everyone, so Ren Jie led the team to kill him.

    Following Ren Jie¡¯s order, Sword King Long Ao¡¯s body was instantly enveloped in a layer of sword light, and a sword blasted out.  In an instant, many fire ant monsters in front of them shattered one after another, and even the underground fire magma in the mine was directly divided into two halves, and was forcefully squeezed to other places.

    Then everyone did not dare to delay and entered at full speed. It was not until their figures disappeared that the earth fire and magma suddenly closed together again.

    Of course, the sword of Sword King Long Ao can only reach a few hundred meters. Later, Ren Jie reminded him not to waste his strength so much. Everyone used their strength to protect him and moved quickly through the magma.

    After reaching the mana of the Yin and Yang realm, he can survive in the magma for a period of time. At this moment, Qi Tian is protecting Ren Jie. In fact, Ren Jie does not need anyone to protect him. With his current mana, as long as he does not enter the earth fire where he fell.  There is no problem in the magma core for a long time, but now he still lets Qidian protect him and push forward inside.

    This time is different from the last time Ren Jie came in to investigate with the help of Five Elements Dunjia. This time it was a completely strong attack. The six powerful men swept across with Ren Jie without any stop at all, and those fire ant monsters could not stop anything at all.

    ¡°After all, the strength of the fire ant monster lies in its numbers and the disasters it brings, and its individual combat effectiveness is generally not strong.

    " However, Taoist Yuquan who already knew that they were coming to kill was obviously not idle. Just after they went more than ten miles deep, suddenly the entire Yuquan Mountain Mine Cave shook violently and trembled violently.

    "Boomboom" Fire gases shot up into the sky. If you were on the ground at this moment, you could see that the mines originally excavated for extracting spiritual jade exploded one after another. Flames shot up into the sky, followed by countless fire ants.  come out.

    The most obvious feeling below is that the surrounding shaking is shattering and collapsing. This kind of shaking is not blocking the road. In fact, even if it completely collapses, it will not be any obstacle to them.

    What followed was a mad spewing of flames and magma. This time it was different from the previous one, the madness was almost ferocious.

    This kind of impact is so powerful that it is no worse than ordinary Yin-Yang realm Yin soul attacks, and it covers all areas without distinction, making it difficult for people to dodge.

    "Enter the rock, don't resist head-on. He won't be able to withstand the magma of this strength for long. This guy probably wants to ripen the Earth Flame Vermilion Fruit, and at the same time, he wants to delay time and cause trouble." It would be unwise to resist head-on at this time.  , so Ren Jie directly asked everyone to enter the rock and move forward. Although it was slower, it did not consume so much.

    ???????????????? Otherwise, if you run a long distance and use too much energy to rush over, you will die.

    At this moment, Ren Jie and the others changed their strategy and continued to move forward, heading straight for Taoist Yuquan's lair. However, the battle on the ground had already begun. Countless magma spewed out, covering hundreds of miles around, and flames suddenly shone brightly.  Smoke shrouds.

    Fortunately, at this moment, the surrounding area within a thousand miles has been shrouded in a large formation. This large formation is mainly used for psychedelic, blinding, and confusing formations.

    After all, there are not many tens of thousands of people scattered within a thousand miles, and they are just ordinary soldiers. The stronger ones are only in the True Qi realm. There are some generals who are in the magical power realm, but there is no way to mobilize them in a place thousands of miles away.  Existences like killing formations.

    The purpose of Ren Jie's arrangement of this formation is to prevent outsiders from feeling the huge movement here, at least not to notice it too quickly.  At the same time, it also prevented the fire ant monsters that rushed out from running away, causing trouble, and giving the emperor an excuse to send troops or do other things.

    "Everyone, please don't move. Activate our formation here to suppress the flames near us." Zhan Tianlong commanded everyone. According to what Ren Jie told them at the beginning, don't act rashly for the time being. Wait for the lava to spurt out.  After that, when the power weakens, we can act from the periphery.

    Of course, Ren Jie definitely has the power and formations of Frozen Thousand Miles and Frozen Volcanoes that Ren Jie mentioned before, but his formations are not yet up to this point. Even if he understands that formation, he still doesn¡¯t have enough strength to create it.  .  However, let Zhan Tianlong and others control the core, erupt with power to suppress the surrounding terrain, and prevent the flames from erupting.If you go out and destroy this place, you can do it.

    "Killkill"

    "kill"

    At this moment, four groups, Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, Wan Hong, and Chang Lao, were on the periphery, avoiding the core area. After waiting for half a quarter of an hour, they saw many fire ant monsters starting to come out of the flaming magma and moving around.  Rushing outward, they came to some safer places on the periphery where no flames and magma had erupted, and no flames and magma were gushing out, and they began to take action.

    At this moment, most of the weapons used by these people are low-grade spiritual weapons. The armor they wear has also been modified by Ren Jie. They have great immunity to fire. Although they are not completely resistant to it, they can already take advantage of it.  .

    So they rushed forward and killed many fire ant monsters in an instant, but everyone quickly understood what Ren Jie had reminded them before, and they needed to be mentally prepared to be strong enough to face endless attacks.

    They had the advantage and instantly killed the fire ant monsters that were stronger than themselves under the impact. Some of them encountered strong battles one after another, but generally there was no problem.  But after a wave of killings, more fire ant monsters were discovered and rushed over madly when they noticed someone.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, thousands of fire ant monsters rushed towards him.

    "Bangbang" After throwing several fire ant monsters away in succession, Tong Qiang quickly made arrangements for everyone to fight their way out first and not to be trapped by the fire ant monsters. After all, these fire ant monsters  If you are strong enough, after killing a wave, enter the illusion array as soon as possible to hide and rest.

    This is the reason why Ren Jie set up a large formation and only selected four groups of people who were strong enough. If he fought this fire ant monster head-on, the casualties would be unimaginable.  Therefore, he would rather spend a lot of time, strength, and energy on his own to set up a potential array, confusion array, and illusion array to trap these fire ant monsters, and then let his own people kill them slowly, rather than fight these fire ant monsters head-on.  .

    The same goes for other directions. They were fighting happily in the front, but then they found that no amount of mana was enough, and the fire ant monsters behind were getting stronger and stronger. Xie Jian and his group immediately chose to break out of the encirclement, introduce the outer formation, and regain their strength to search.  Opportunity strikes again.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out was a phantom formation for only half an hour, we had to hide in the illusory formation to regulate our breath, recover, and heal our injuries, Ren Jie and the others finally approached Taoist Yuquan's lair.

    "No matter who comes, they must die, die" At this time, the place where Taoist Yuquan was was filled with magma. At this moment, the magma was continuously drawn from below and rushed into different mines, but the momentum had been somewhat exhausted.

    Feeling a few strong enough auras, Taoist Yuquan roared. At this moment, he not only wanted to use this magma to attack, but also used this magma to send more fire ant monsters out. More importantly, he wanted to use this magma to ripen the beast as soon as possible.  Diyan Zhuguo.

    Damn it, it¡¯s all that damn bastard boy, that guy from the Ren family. If he hadn¡¯t eaten his Earth Flame Crimson Fruit, why would he be like this?

    The original two Earth Flame Zhu Fruits, with the power of their own souls completely restored, can exist alone in the world, and the fire ant monsters controlled by themselves also have the opportunity to reach the level of heavenly monsters, which are the existences of the Taiji realm among monsters. Such a situation  In the future, I can definitely control the world and completely destroy the Ren family and the entire Mingyu Dynasty.

    But now that the power of his soul was damaged again, and he felt that a powerful being was approaching, he could only choose to quickly ripen the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit, but even he was not sure at this time. After being injured again, he took the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit himself  Can it be done?

    At this time, with a violent roar, he had already urged the magma filled here to bombard towards the mine above.

    "Boom" There was a loud explosion, directly destroying the area hundreds of meters above.

    Ren Jie and the others who were hiding inside and approaching quickly avoided it. While the Sword King and others were avoiding it, they finally rushed in.

    "Taoist Yuquan, it is indeed you." As soon as he saw Taoist Yuquan who was somewhat incomplete and whose spiritual power was condensed, Old Dan King immediately recognized him. At his age, he had interacted with Taoist Yuquan many times, so he naturally knew him.

    "I know Mingyu Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao, and you, this guy. You were the one who came here with Ren Tianxing, andyou guy who likes to hide, get out." Taoist Yuquan took a look.  These people all recognized who they were at a glance. At the same time, the power of the soul exploded, and a powerful force instantly bombarded the direction of the smiling old man, the king of killers.

    The powerful impact of "Boom" directly hit the wall again, but the smiling old man was not seen.

    The smiling old man is also the king of killers, and he managed to avoid the attack of Taoist Yuquan¡¯s spiritual power at the critical moment.

    The smiling old man was shocked that Taoist Yuquan was really fierce, worthy of the guy who almost threatened the Mingyu Dynasty back then. He was also surprised that Ren Jie and Na Qi Tian were hiding in the rocks above, and Taoist Yuquan didn't notice them.

    Even his method of hiding his figure is difficult to hide under the power of Taoist Yuquan who has reached the Tai Chi realm.How did we do it?

    "Damn it, kill them." Taoist Yuquan failed to force the smiling old man to show up, nor did he suffer serious injuries. He roared angrily. At this moment, his face and body were damaged by the power of his soul. Under the violent roar,  It looks even more ferocious and terrifying.

 Volume One Chapter 236 Fierce Battle

    What he was annoyed about was that, if his divine soul power was intact, with the increased strength he had taken from Earth Flame Zhuguo, it would be comparable to the average individual divine soul power at the fifth level of the Tai Chi Realm.  The power of the soul alone was enough to kill these guys under the Tai Chi realm. However, because he was severely injured by Ren Jie, he suffered heavy losses in the power of the soul, so he was very angry.

    Following the ferocious roar of Taoist Yuquan, countless magma bursts came from below. The huge fire ant beast king below kept waving its tentacles to control the ground fire magma attack, and many mutated fire ant monsters around it also rushed up.  He continued to launch long-distance attacks, and some of them also impacted.

    The fire ant monsters here are different from those outside. They are all at the level of ninth-level monsters. They are existences comparable to the peak of the supernatural power realm. And with the power of the mutation, they are three or four times better than the average Yin-Yang realm ghost existence.  All levels are great.  Especially under the control of Taoist Yuquan, there are some puppets that were made by Taoist Yuquan under him, and they are even more powerful.

    The key is that there are a lot of people and they rush up like crazy.

    "Sword King Long Ao, Sixth Uncle'er, and Sixth Aunt are going to surround and kill the fire ant beast king. It is best to force it to leave the place where it is now. There is Earth Flame Zhuguo below that must not be taken by Taoist Yuquan. Old Pill King, Killer of the  Wang, you two are entangled in the body of Taoist Yuquan, whose soul power has been severely damaged. You don't dare to unleash too powerful attacks at will, but you still have to be careful and focus on fighting."  In the rock, the consciousness is paying attention to the situation outside, controlling the situation, and arranging the battle.

    "Boom" At this moment, Ren Jie felt that Qi Tian's physical strength beside him suddenly exploded, and then quickly controlled it to shrink back. However, the fierce momentum could not be stopped. At this time, Qi Tian passed by the people before him.  Due to Neptune's life-and-death pursuit, coupled with his continuous understanding of the words that Ren Jie gave him to copy the realm of saints discussing the Tao, not only did his realm change, but his strength also returned to the eighth level of the Yin-Yang realm.

    At this moment, it is the time of the full moon again, and Qitian's momentum is even stronger.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t expect Qi Tian to break through at this time, and couldn¡¯t help but feel happy, but then Ren Jie couldn¡¯t help but press his temples.

    "I didn't expect that your boy has some commanding ability, but the speed of that stubborn old man should be used to deal with that tattered guy with damaged soul power."

    "Well, you chose his attack power, but the fire ant beast king is obviously stronger than the average. Even if he doesn't move, it is difficult to kill him quickly with their level."

    "The King of Killers has little effect on the power of the soul. If I have time, I can teach him a few tricks. He is considered a talented person in this area that I have seen. However, he still practiced wrongly. But your six  Uncle, it¡¯s interesting.¡±

    "By the way, how did you create this formation? It can even isolate the power of the soul. It's strange, how can you use the isolation formation arranged by your spiritual consciousness? You have to enhance your spiritual consciousness to the power of the divine soul.  It¡¯s only to a certain extent, this is very interesting.¡±

    "Bad boy, I didn't expect you to still hide this skill. Show it to me."

    Rely on, rely on, rely on

    Ren Jie suddenly understood one thing. Although Qi Tian broke through at this time, it was also at this time that he fully understood the words he gave him. He was like a monkey being let out of the cage. The chatty monkey was back again.

    The guy who is as fierce as a mess but extremely talkative is back again.

    ??And his words are like accumulated water. The longer and more time it accumulates, the more terrifying it will be when it explodes, and the explosion at this moment is really fierce.  He talked about Ren Jie's arrangement, and then looked at Ren Jie and the hidden formations around his body that Ren Jie entered into the saint's sermon video to enhance his spiritual consciousness.

    It was precisely by virtue of this unique Yizang formation that the Yuquan Taoist did not notice their existence. Just now Qi Tian had not fully understood the words Ren Jie gave him, so when he saw Ren Jie using this formation, he saw  Ren Jie did nothing but said nothing.

    Once he recovered at this moment, this guy immediately started talking non-stop.

    I have to say that if anyone else had been told this by Qi Tian, ??they would probably be shaken and even think that they were wrong, because what he said was very reasonable.  But Ren Jie knows very well what he is doing and is very determined in what he is doing. In the words of Ren Jie in his previous life on earth, all roads lead to Rome. Different ways and methods do not completely represent wrong and right.

    In fact, many people can't stand it because their confidence is not firm enough. Of course, Qitian's nagging is not something that most people can tolerate.

    "Do you think I still have those words?" The battle here is tense, and Ren Jie is always paying attention, but he has no time to communicate with Qi Tian. The key is that he does not want Qi Tianyu to disturb him, and at the same time, Qi Tian  To be more cooperative, Ren Jie asked casually while paying attention to the battle situation inside.

    Well¡­¡­

    Qitian¡¯s domineering and fierce face froze slightly, and the fierceness on his bodyHis flesh trembled. With his character, if someone else dared to threaten him, he would have exploded long ago.  No matter what the king of heaven is, I will kill him without fail.

    "But Ren Jie's casual words made him feel miserable and unable to speak out.

    The temptation of those words was too great for him. Even if he had not seen those words with his erudition, his knowledge, and his strength, the artistic conception contained in those words was even more profound, making his original clone break through the limit.  The possible has grown.

    And those words were obviously copied by this bad boy, not to mention that Ren Jie is also related to whether he can come out.

    "Uncleyou bad boy, unclewell, you are cruel." Qi Tiantian looked at Ren Jie and muttered a few words to force himself to endure it, but asked him not to speak, especially if he could speak.  It's definitely an incomparable torture, just like trying to hold a ball of dynamite in the fire without exploding. It's embarrassing.

    But no matter how difficult it is, Qitian has to endure it at this moment.

    Ren Jie secretly laughed in his heart, but he really didn't have any extra energy to deal with Qi Tian at this time, because the battlefield had instantly intensified.

    "Bang" The figure of the smiling old man was violently shaken and fell to the bottom. Many fire ant monsters attacked and attacked madly. Although they were weak individually in front of the smiling old man, dozens, several, and dozens of them were attacked at once.  Hundreds of attacks came up, especially the old man with a smile who was hit hard after being bombarded, and the old man with a smile was suddenly surrounded in the center.

    "Mind your own business and die." Taoist Yuquan roared angrily, waved his hand in the air, and a force in the sky condensed into a sword light, which instantly slashed towards Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong.

    The powerful moves created by directly using the power of law and integrating one's own original magical powers are astonishingly powerful.

    "Boom" Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong's defense was astonishing, and he was knocked back by the shock, with blood flowing out of his eyes and mouth.  The next moment, Taoist Yuquan's tattered and extremely ferocious body with the power of his soul appeared above him again, and he pressed it down with a palm from above.

    "Enter the medicine furnace to protect yourself, do not fight back, activate the medicine furnace to absorb the surrounding fire ant monsters, use this power to kill the fire ant monsters around the smiling old man, and melt those fire ant monsters to make up for the damage to the medicine furnace."  Just when Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong was about to unleash his strongest attack to stun Taoist Yuquan, Ren Jie's voice sounded in Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong's ears again.

    Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong did not hesitate, entered his medicine furnace directly, and did as Ren Jie said.

    "Boom" Old Alchemy King's hugely changing medicine furnace moved slightly above where the smiling old man was trapped. It happened to be hit hard by Taoist Yuquan's blow, and was directly bombarded. Dozens of fire ants suddenly appeared below.  The monster was smashed to death.

    The old man with a smiling face had already dodged the moment it hit him, and then followed Ren Jie's command. Before Taoist Yuquan could attack Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong again, he had already rushed forward, hiding his body and swimming around.

    Although with the power of Taoist Yuquan's powerful soul, his method of hiding his body is not very effective, but Taoist Yuquan still cannot completely control his existence. As long as he does not approach and attack at close range, Taoist Yuquan can't do anything.  Accurate bombardment.  Moreover, he couldn't use the initial shock wave-like attack that was directly formed by the power of the soul, as the damage was too great.

    "Pounce" Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong spurted out a mouthful of blood, and he almost fainted. It was really difficult to confront the Yuquan Taoist head-on. At this time, it was really hard for him to imagine how Ren Jie could escape from this Yuquan Taoist.  You have to fight for your life with the fire ant beast king.

    Even if they come together, they still lose more and win less than they do now. They can only fight desperately. How did Ren Jie do it alone?

    ¡°And he was still in the True Qi state at that time, which was simply unbelievable and unimaginable.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t really fight with this Yuquan Taoist, so I thought he really just had a broken soul power. Only now I discovered that although this soul power is broken, it is powerful beyond imagination.

    Not to mention the fire ant beast king below, Old Dan King Yu Changkong smiled bitterly, quickly turned his power, sucked in many fire ant monsters, and refined them with his medicine furnace.  Although Old Alchemy King Yu Changkong is one of the most accomplished people in the history of Mingyu Villa after the founder of the village, he does not have his own alchemy furnace.

    Even the alchemy masters use medicine furnaces. The difference between them is a word, but the alchemy furnaces are completely different. However, Mingyu Villa has been working hard for countless years to refine its own alchemy furnace.

    Because the alchemy furnace is not only about how good you are in alchemy, it can first be called an alchemy furnace. To truly reach this level, you must reach the level of a Lingtian treasure. You must completely break through the limits of the spiritual weapon and become a Lingtian treasure.

    This top-quality medicine furnace in Mingyu Villa was originally a Lingtian treasure refined by the ancestor of Kaipai, but failed at the last moment and became a powerful top-quality medicine furnace, but ultimately failed to become the pill furnace for Lingtian's treasure.  However, Mingyu Villa has been working hard for more than 1,700 years, spending countless resources and efforts to cultivate and nurture this unnamed thing.??Excellent medicine stove.

    Because this was once a Lingtian treasure, and there was a chance that it could be repaired successfully again, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong was even more shocked that Ren Jie actually saw through this and allowed him to absorb the power of the fire ant monster and merge it into the medicine furnace at this time.  .

    As Ren Jie just said to him in his spiritual consciousness, even if it cannot be said that it has been refined into a Lingtian treasure weapon, it is still a good thing to increase its power in this way.

    "Boom" After refining a large number of fire ant monsters that were smashed to death, Old Alchemy King once again activated the extremely powerful medicinal furnace and rushed forward. In conjunction with the Killer King, the smiling old man once again entangled the angry old man.  Taoist Yuquan whose baby screams strangely.

 Volume 1 Chapter 237: Give up your teammates and deserve to be killed!

    The battle on the other side was even more fierce. Sword King Long Ao's attack power and speed were the strongest, but at this time he had a huge headache because he faced a man whose defense, speed, and strength were many times stronger than him.  Guy.

    "I don't believe it anymore, boom" Sword King Long Ao speeded up again. This time he did not avoid the fire ant beast king's tentacles because of the rapid bombardment. He forcibly used his own powerful magic power to gather defense and bombarded the tentacles  At the same time as it hit him, his giant sword also hit the body of the Fire Ant Beast King.

    The huge force caused the place where the Fire Ant Beast King was to sink a little, and the surrounding earth fire magma splashed. From the beginning of the battle, the Fire Ant Beast King could no longer extract the earth fire magma, and the rest was consumed and flowed into the mine.  It exploded, and now only half of the place where the Fire Ant Beast King is is in the earth fire magma.

    But Sword King Long Ao's body was also blasted away and hit the wall directly. It was smashed into the wall for more than ten meters. A twenty centimeter long injury appeared on Sword King Long Ao's chest, and the bones and internal organs could be seen deep.  Several bones were broken, but Sword King Long Ao raised his hand and used some secret method to press it instantly, and the injuries seemed to be frozen temporarily, and he rushed out stubbornly.

    And when he saw a bleeding wound finally appeared on the back of the fire ant beast king, a smile appeared on the stubborn old man Yuba's face, and he couldn't believe that you, the beast, were really not afraid of anything.

    "Bang bang bang" At this time, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er changed rapidly, but it was difficult to find opportunities. According to Ren Jie, they wanted to attack the weakest point of the Fire Ant Beast King, but the Fire Ant Beast King failed  The protection was very good, making it difficult for Sixth Master Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er to succeed in their attacks. On the contrary, its counterattack put Sixth Master Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er in a dilemma.

    Fortunately, apart from the fact that the Sword King didn't fight as Ren Jie said, the rest of the situation was fine, because the Fire Ant Beast King couldn't move.

    Ren Jie was paying attention to all this inside. He naturally knew why the fire ant beast king was not moving. Last time, he was frightened by the beating heart in his chest and ran away. He entered it and took away the ripe Earth Flame Zhu Fruit.  Now there is an Earth Flame Vermilion Fruit underneath. It is estimated that Taoist Yuquan will not let the fire ant beast king move even if he kills it this time.

    Taoist Yuquan is waiting, and so is Ren Jie. Now is just a tug-of-war, testing and tug-of-war. The real decisive battle is to see when the Diyan Zhuguo matures, at least until Taoist Yuquan wants to take Diyanzhuguo.  , no matter which method he uses, Ren Jie will go all out to fight him to the death.

    At this time, the battle on the ground has quickly reached a life-or-death situation.

    Although Ren Jie and the others rushed over, the fire ant beast king was unable to bring more fire ant monsters up, but the fire ant monsters that initially erupted were countless. Fortunately, Ren Jie and the others entangled Taoist Yuquan, and these fire ant monsters came up.  The ant monsters were like headless flies, constantly bumping and conflicting in the thousands of miles of illusory and confusing formations.

    And in several directions around here, Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, Wan Hong, Chang Laosi and others are leading people to continuously kill these fire ant monsters.

    "Retreat, retreat quickly, we can't kill anymore." Tong Qiang shouted loudly. They rushed out and killed at least a thousand fire ant monsters this time, but now there are tens of thousands or even more fire ant monsters around them.  If they come over, they must retreat.

    Tong Qiang is covered in golden light, and his body has grown much taller. At this moment, he is like a glaring King Kong.

    At this moment, he was covering most of the people and retreating, but a few people were still trapped.

    "Gopher, you save the one over there, I'll save the one here. The little bird will lead everyone back to the formation." Seeing someone trapped in the distance and unable to come out, Tong Qiang suddenly jumped up and knocked two people away.  A fire ant monster has rushed forward like a humanoid monster.

    "It's not a big deal." He has already played two games and is familiar with some of the tricks of these fire ant monsters. The gopher cannot forcefully rush over like Tong Qiang, but he rises and falls on the ground and instantly avoids most attacks.  .

    "Boom" Suddenly, more than a dozen fire ant monsters rushed towards them with lava spewing out from their mouths. At this moment, the two members of the guard team were facing away from each other and did not see them at all. However, at this time, the gopher fiercely  He rushed up from below and slashed out with a knife in his hand, making a loud explosion.

    However, he himself was still blown away by this powerful force, and the bones in his wrists were shattered, and the whole person fell heavily to the ground.

    "Whoosh" He had just landed, and he happened to land next to a fire ant monster, and the tentacles pierced his eyes directly.

    "Chi" at this moment, the shot that was about to hit the gopher Lava was suddenly blocked by a hand from below. The shot directly pierced the palm, but the hand's obstruction provided a moment for indeed, and the body violently  One turn to avoid vital points.

    The guard slashed down with his sword, cutting off the tentacle that pierced his palm.

    "Tou, are you okay?"

    "You're okay, kid"???  "

    The man didn¡¯t look at his pierced palm for the first time, but instead asked the gopher, and the gopher stood up suddenly and asked him immediately.

    "Haha" The three of them laughed. Gopher took the lead. The three of them formed a triangle and quickly killed back. They soon met up with Tong Qiang, who had returned with several other people, and entered the formation again.  .

    They must adjust as soon as possible, then change places and continue killing fire ants from other places.

    No one can control the fire ant monster. Although it has some wisdom, it cannot break through the thousands of miles of confusing and illusory formations, and can only be trapped in it.  Tong Qiang and the others went around this place and found some less concentrated places to kill the fire ant monsters. However, once the battle started, there were countless fire ant monsters surrounding them. In order to avoid being surrounded by them, at this time  They will retreat immediately and then change places to continue doing this.

    If these fire ant monsters were not trapped by the large formation prepared in advance, allowing them to continue to gather, it would be extremely dangerous.

    Even if millions of troops come, they may not be able to wipe them out quickly. The most important loss will be huge, because their group attacks are also quite powerful. The more attacks, the stronger they are.

    At this time, on the other side dozens of miles away, Chang Laosi and his men had just killed a group of fire ant monsters, but this time they underestimated the enemy a little, went deeper, and were desperately retreating.

    "Save me, save me quickly, Zhang Yu, save me" At this time, one person was seriously injured by the fire ant monster and his arm was broken. There were many fire ant monsters around him. He tried his best to fight against the twenty of them.  Zhang Yu, the strongest among them, asked for help.

    Zhang Yu's face was covered in blood at this moment. He was considered to be in the prime of life for being less than forty years old. He had a rich face and was dressed in luxurious clothes. It was obvious that he came from a wealthy family.

    ??Zhang Yu is at the Great Perfection of the Divine Power Realm. When he took refuge with Chang Laosi, he was at the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm. He also received many benefits and practiced skills, improving rapidly.

    At this time, Zhang Yu quickly killed several fire ant monsters around him. When he heard the call for help, he rushed forward, but then he suddenly discovered that there were several fire ant monsters that had reached the ninth level next to the person asking for help.  , his expression suddenly changed.

    Even in his current situation, it would be difficult to kill one alone, and he would have to run away if he encountered several.

    And everyone else has retreated. What if he rushes in at this time? What if no one pays attention to him? His consciousness moved slightly and he looked around. Everyone on their side had retreated, and no one else paid attention to his figure.  It violently unfolded and retreated outwards.

    Huh, I didn't come here to die. I was also a hero in other places. I came here to join Chang Laosi just because he had Ren Jie behind him, the ancient skills that could help him break through to the Yin and Yang realm, and many other things.  benefit.

    There was no need to die for him. I thought to myself that Zhang Yu had safely retreated into the formation, and I breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Huh?" As soon as he retreated into the formation, Zhang Yu was suddenly stunned. Why didn't he see anyone else around him? Why was it so foggy here?

    "Bang" At this moment, Zhang Yu felt someone suddenly kick him behind him. He flew up directly under the force. The next moment, he suddenly realized that he had flown back to the fire ants.  Among the monsters of monsters.

    Tens of thousands of fire ant monsters were below, screaming desperately when they saw him.

    "Where is the formation? I want to go back, who is it, save me" At this time, after Zhang Yu fell, he rushed outwards, but suddenly found that he could not find the place where the formation was, and it was impossible to fight back.  .

    In this case, even if he exists like this, he will not be able to hold on for long.

    "Why, save me?" Zhang Yu roared, but unfortunately, under the crazy attack of the fire ants, he could no longer hold on.

    In the formation, Zhang Yu couldn't see it, but everyone else in the formation could see it clearly, because what Zhang Yu had just retreated into was not a normal formation resting place, but just now.  Chang Laosi personally shot him back.

    "Master said that if a team cannot unite together, it is better not to abandon the team. No matter how strong a person is, it is meaningless. He cannot hand over his life to his teammates. Changle Casino does not want it." Chang Laosi had secretly already said  We have solved a few guys with problems. We can't see it at ordinary times, but we can see it during the life and death fight. Some of them are hidden deeper and use special skills. Some of them don't save others and only care about themselves.

    Now, this Zhang Yu is one of the top powers, and his performance also makes Chang Laosi feel angry. This time, everyone can see the consequences clearly, and beside him, the man who just lost his arm also stands  There, he was rescued by Chang Laosi himself just now, and it was Chang Laosi who personally transmitted the power to him, carried him, and asked him to kick Zhang Yu away with his feet.

    This person was just at the peak of the True Qi Realm. He had no idea that Chang Laosi would actually kill Zhang Yu, the top person in the Divine Power Realm, for the sake of himself, a disabled person who was still at the peak of the True Qi Realm.  ???Sha, Zhang Yu is the person who has the best chance of impacting the Yin and Yang realm. This

    Not just him, everyone below was shocked.

    Especially after hearing Chang Laosi¡¯s words, everyone suddenly realized something. In addition to fighting, this time was also a test for them.

    At this moment, the remaining people here have obviously passed the first test.

    But even so, everyone still has lingering fears. It is too cruel. Those who have the chance to reach the Yin and Yang realm will not be willing to kill anyone in that family.

    Chang Laosi felt distressed, but what Ren Jie said to him was still so clear.

    "Be willing to give up, be willing to give up, and you will get something if you give up. No matter how shiny the rotten meat looks in the early stage, and no matter how painful it is to dig out, you must dig it out early. I will tell you a few situations that may happen. Once this happens, no matter who it is,  "Kill" thinking about Ren Jie's words, Chang Laosi looked at Zhang Yu who was gradually being swallowed by the fire ant monster. Zhang Yu had violated the conditions for killing according to the master's instructions, so he must die.

    The reason why Chang Laosi was so determined was that Zhang Yu was gradually dying, and his eyes were looking in the direction of Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, and Wan Hong in the distance.

    The four groups of them are not too far apart, and they can respond to each other if a big problem arises.

    Chang Laosi is the only person among them who is in the yin and yang realm, but Xie Jian's evil sword, Tong Qiang's indestructible body, and those led by Wan Hong all have their own characteristics, and they can all echo and support each other.  Consciousness is always checking each other's situation.

    There were crisis situations just now on Tong Qiang¡¯s side and Xie Jian¡¯s side, including Wan Hong¡¯s side, but there were no problems with those on the other side.

    Even now, not even one person in Tong Qiang's bodyguard has died, which is simply unimaginable in Chang Laosi's eyes. Not counting those he has dealt with, nearly twenty people on his side have died.  But at this time, thinking about their cooperation, mutual trust, proper advance and retreat, and teamwork that followed the rules and regulations, he couldn't help but become more firm in what Ren Jie said to him.

    Xie Jian and Wan Hong also suffered losses, but compared to his side, they were much less. No more than three people were killed. However, there were already thirty people on his side combined.

    In order to save teammates, they can sacrifice each other, but here

    ??????????????????? Master is right, it still needs to be refined, all the impurities have been refined and eliminated, only then can the rest be valuable.

    "Heal your wounds, transfer, and prepare for the next wave of battles. We have the largest number of people, but we have killed the fewest monsters. Don't you think it's embarrassing? I, the leader, can't afford to shame that person. Let's go." Chang Laosi roared, leading  The people moved to another place and a new round of killing began again.

    In the central direction, Zhan Tianlong continued to control the formation. After all, facing the fire ant monster, there would always be some accidents.

    At times like this, he has to constantly dispatch manpower to deal with it.

    ????????????? And Fatty is also extremely busy at this time. People are getting injured constantly, and she doesn¡¯t need to care about the minor injuries. Almost all the people who come to her are fatally injured, which makes her very busy.

 Volume 1 Chapter 238 Sky Monster

    The fight above was a fiery, life-and-death struggle.

    At this moment, deep underground, although the Fire Ant Beast King was not seriously injured, the constant attacks and injuries made it extremely angry. It roared, wishing to chase down the Sword King Long Ao and Liu Ye Ren Tianzong who were constantly attacking it.  , Yun Feng'er, but they did not dare to move due to orders from Taoist Yuquan.

    Taoist Yuquan¡¯s body with broken soul power has gradually weakened due to constant consumption. After all, even a person in the Tai Chi realm would not dare to use the power of the soul in this way and fight like this.

    He has no choice, and he has taken Diyan Zhuguo in the past and is in a special situation, so he can fight until now.

    But after losing the body, there is no way to quickly replenish the strength, and the consumption of the power of the soul is also extremely terrifying. When encountering existences like Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, the King of Killers Smiling Old Man, and Ren Jie secretly commanding to help Old Dan Wang Yu  Changkong continued to increase the power of his top-notch spiritual weapon, the medicine pot, and asked Qi Tian, ??who was almost going crazy and couldn't bear to go out to fight, to point out the smiling old man's movements. Taoist Yuquan's situation became increasingly difficult.

    "Yu Changkong, Long Ao, Taoist master will not let you go. If I destroy the Ren family, I will destroy your Mingyu Villa and Tianlong Sword Villa. You are dead." Taoist Yuquan felt that he was being restrained everywhere, and he became more and more  The more he restrained himself, the more he gradually showed signs of being exhausted.

    Even with the fire ant beast king's super defense, facing the constant provocations and attacks from Sword King Long Ao, Shura King Ren Tianzong, and Yun Feng'er, adding new wounds to the small wounds has become more and more painful.

    Taoist Yuquan could not help replenishing the power of his soul, so he couldn't help roaring.

    In the past, when he was in his heyday, he looked down on Mingyu Villa at all, let alone the Tianlong Sword Villa that rose later, but he never expected that he would be surrounded and suppressed by them now. What made him even more angry was that he was wasted by a bastard boy before he died.  Earth Flame Zhuguo, now such a group of people have come again

    "That Ren Tianxing has already been like this before Ren Tianxing came. It's hateful, it's really hateful.

    Who are Sword King Long Ao, Shura King Ren Tianzong, and Old Dan King Yu Changkong? They ignored Taoist Yuquan's angry shouts and roars and continued to bombard Taoist Yuquan and the Fire Ant Beast King step by step according to Ren Jie's command.

    "Can you be more stupid? Let me tell you, even if you can't understand the law, you still know how to dodge continuously. The body shape changes are not like yours."

    "It's a little bit on the right, and a little bit off. Do you know what it means that a slightest mistake can make a huge difference."

    "If you were my disciple, I would have killed you long ago."

    "That's right, this is the way to go. The power of the soul is scary. The damaged power of the soul cannot even be replenished by the Dharma God, and it will consume him to death."

    "Can you please work harder? Did you see that the bad boy commanding the alchemy guy is much better than you? Don't embarrass me.

    At this time, beside Ren Jie, Qi Tian was commanding the smiling old man. Because Ren Jie had a formation where his spiritual consciousness was concentrated, Qi Tian was commanding the smiling old man to talk to him with his spiritual consciousness, and he couldn't help mumbling.

    Ren Jie wanted to laugh when he heard that, because he could guess some of the pain of the smiling old man, thinking about the scene when the smiling old man trained him, and then thinking about what Qi Tian said now, the majestic king of killers

    Qitian's power is much weaker than that of the smiling face old man, but Qitian's knowledge is definitely not comparable to the smiling face old man.

    The fact is just as Ren Jie thought. The smiling old man first heard Ren Jie say that he asked Qitian to help him change his body skills to deal with Yuquan Taoist. He felt strange and thought that this kid is very evil. He can do everything and always do something beyond his reach.  Something to imagine.

    But what can he know about the boring gourd Qitian next to him? After seeing this guy himself, he couldn't beat a dull fart with three sticks. Moreover, with his body shape and appearance, he taught himself to change his body skills. Are you kidding me?

    But there was no time to say it in the fierce battle, and then Qitian's voice sounded. From his level, he knew that there were endless mysteries in it, and he was extremely shocked. He thought that this guy could see that his body skills could be adjusted immediately.  Could this be what that kid Ren Jie taught him?

    No matter what, as the king of killers, if you find that you can improve your concealment and assassination methods, you will naturally improve immediately.

    But then he realized that his previous impressions were all wrong. Ren Jie and his grandfather were tall. The big man next to him was nothing but a boring gourd. He was simply a super talkative person. Although what he said was very valuable and beneficial, but  He talked so much that he almost went crazy.

    If it weren¡¯t for fighting, he would really want to explode.

    ¡°His grandpa is so big, he is the king of killers, but he is being yelled at like a child student. It¡¯s simply it¡¯s simply too much.

    However, this guy¡¯s tone was old-fashioned and arrogant, and what he said was unfathomable, which made him angry and helpless.

    "Compared to the smiling old man, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong is much luckier. Ren Jie also commands him, Sword King Long Ao, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong, Yun Feng?They, under such circumstances, were still fighting, so they asked him to make many changes to the top-quality medicine furnace in his hand, especially to continuously absorb other fire ant monsters that they killed and to continuously refine those fire ant monsters.  beast.

    Using their power to activate and condense some formations, they actually knew better than Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who had owned this top-notch medicine furnace for nearly two hundred years, and taught him how to use this medicine furnace and let him use it.  The power has been brought to a new limit and height.

    At the same time, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong was shocked to find that after pushing it to its limit and improving some things, this medicine furnace felt like it had exceeded the limit of a top-quality spiritual weapon.

    ?????????????????? Could it be is it really possible to break through?

    Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong suppressed the agitation in his heart and tried his best to follow what Ren Jie said, constantly consuming the power of Taoist Yuquan's soul.

    The most depressing and painful person at the moment is Taoist Yuquan. Today's battle has left him too frustrated. If he fights with all his strength, he is confident that he will kill these two guys, and then cooperate with the Fire Ant Beast King.  If everyone is killed, then I will find a way to ripen the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit.

    Although the effect is worse, as long as the power of your soul is restored, even if it is not as powerful as before, you will not be afraid of any existence.

    ¡°As a result, they arrived so quickly, and there were so many powerful beings.  The most irritating thing is that this battle was so frustrating, they were completely constrained, their hands were tied, and they were restrained in all aspects. If there was a slight explosion, they could change immediately.

    Why is this happening? These people cooperate so well. How is it possible?

    They are also peak existences, how could they have such cooperation, and after he changed, they responded too quickly.

    Taoist Yuquan discovered something was wrong, but there was nothing he could do about it, especially as the power of the soul was gradually depleted.

    And as time goes by, this situation becomes more and more serious. From the beginning, Taoist Yuquan has been able to threaten the lives of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and King of Killers Smiley Old Man, so that the two of them can barely save their lives under the command of Ren Jie  , to gradually protect the attack.

    Then it was Taoist Yuquan who roared furiously and with a ferocious face, and then he gradually shrank his defense.

    Gradually, the power of Old Alchemy King's top-quality medicine furnace has exceeded the limit of his original control. The more it is used, the stronger it becomes. Although the smiling old man's head is about to explode, under Qi Tian's command, his speed and concealment methods have completely improved.  Breaking through his original realm and becoming stronger and stronger.

    The two of them cooperated, one with super defense and powerful attack, and the other with hidden assassination and wandering involvement, and gradually began to suppress Taoist Yuquan in turn.

    The more Yuquan Taoist fought, the more depressed and frightened he became, because not only was the power of his soul consumed, but more importantly, these two guys actually made huge progress and improvements in the battle, which was incredible.

    How can this be?

    I had met a genius like Ren Tianxing before, but then I met his weird son, a guy who was even more evil than him. In the sea of ??consciousness, even a little guy in the true energy realm could hurt me.  That¡¯s all.

    I admit it myself, because they are not ordinary existences, they are evil enough and weird enough.

    But now, although these two guys are younger than me, they are still old guys. They were one of the eight kings back then. They are supposed to have been fixed. How could they have such a breakthrough in battle? This

    ¡°Is it because I am so unlucky that anyone who fights me can break through and explode?

    Taoist Yuquan is going crazy. If he continues like this, his soul will definitely be shattered.

    At this time, the battle below became more and more intense. Although the fire ant beast king could not be killed at once, the Sword King Long Ao, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, and Yun Feng'er were not vegetarians, especially when the fire ant beasts could not move casually.  Gradually, under the command of Ren Jie, they began to inflict more and more serious injuries on the Fire Ant Beast King.

    "This is what you forced me to do. I want to eat you all, tear you to pieces, chew your bones, drink your blood, ah ah" Suddenly, the power of the soul was once again touched by the smiling old man.  After the sword pierced the chest, he felt the painful cry of the Fire Ant Beast King's wound being torn open again by the Sword King Long Ao, and Taoist Yuquan roared violently.

    In fact, he has been considering this decision recently, but he is facing a desperate situation at the moment, and if he continues like this, he will not be able to reach the time when the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit matures, so he has no choice but to fight.

    In an instant, the power of his soul rushed directly towards the Fire Ant Beast King below. With a bang, the entire power of his soul rushed into the Fire Ant Beast King.

    "Everyone, be careful and retreat. He is going to completely merge with this fire ant beast king." Ren Jie fought with Taoist Yuquan and thought about it carefully, especially when he wanted to fight Taoist Yuquan, in order to resist Yuquan.  The Taoist was frantically consuming spiritual jade to enhance his consciousness. At that time, he had explored the relationship between Taoist Yuquan and the fire ant beast king.

    They have a special relationship. At first thisTaoist Yuquan relied on this fire ant beast king to survive in the magma. In fact, he took the body of the fire ant beast king to control countless fire ant monsters and changed them.

    Let them break through their limits, let them transport spiritual jade and fight.

    Later, he used the Earth Flame Zhuguo to make his soul power independent again, but he also had to dedicate part of it to control the Fire Ant Beast King. The Fire Ant Beast King was like a clone. He did not exist in the state of a monster, especially with the Earth Flame.  Zhu Guo.  He wanted to concentrate the power of his soul and practice alone, and then the Fire Ant Beast King would also become the Sky Demon Beast and become his clone. In this way, he would be really powerful.

    It's a pity that the power of the soul was severely damaged by Ren Jie. One of the Earth Flame Zhu Fruits was eaten by Ren Jie, and the remaining one was not mature enough for the Fire Ant Beast King to take with him. Now facing the pressure of life and death, he finally chose to completely follow the Fire Ant Beast King.  Fusion, completely controlling the body of this unique fire ant beast king that he elevated to the level of metamorphosis.

    "Boom" When Taoist Yuquan really entered the body of the fire ant beast king, a surge of power exploded to the extreme. Although Sword King Long Ao, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong, and Yun Feng'er were reminded by Ren Jie,  He was still shaken back by this force.

    Then, everyone felt an extremely terrifying aura coming out, which blocked all spiritual consciousness.

    Heavenly monster?

    At this time, everyone present was shocked. Could this guy have directly reached the level of a celestial monster?  If that were the case, it would be too terrifying. The Sky Monster is more terrifying than the average existence in the Taiji Realm. It is a truly terrifying existence.

    "Whooshwhooshwhoosh" At the same time, five rays of fire bombarded the five people respectively. The power of each one actually exceeded the peak of yin and yang fusion in the general Yin and Yang realm. This kind of terrifying attack was even worse than the attack of Neptune that day.  A bit stronger.

    "careful"

 Volume 1 Chapter 239 The giant ape takes action

    Ren Jie's consciousness moved and reminded everyone that in fact everyone had been prepared for it, but even if they were prepared, it would be difficult to face such an attack.

    Sword King Long Ao and the others were relatively close and were directly blasted away. A bloody hole was blasted out of Sword King Long Ao's left shoulder, while Sixth Master Ren Tianzong was blasted through his abdomen. On the contrary, Yun Feng'er was better off.  Flame seemed to be born with some immunity, but he was knocked away and spit out blood.

    However, the smiling old man was in the best condition and could barely be avoided, with only a bruise on his shoulder. With the help of Ren Jie, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong refined countless fire ant monsters and enhanced them to the point where they were infinitely close to the Lingtian treasure weapon.  The medicine furnace blocked the blow with force, but it only made the sound of bones shattering in both arms.

    When they reach this level, injuries of this level are nothing.

    However, Taoist Yuquan attacked five people at the same time, and his power at once was truly terrifying.

    At this moment, Taoist Yuquan, who could not be detected by everyone's spiritual consciousness, merged with the existence of the fire ant beast king, and he could really see clearly.

    He has actually become several times bigger than before, and has not yet turned into a human form. It is obviously trying to stay there, but even if he does not move at this moment, it is already terrifying enough.

    "No, he is not a Heavenly Demon Beast, nor is he in the Tai Chi realmcough" Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong protruded a bruise, and with a flash of his body, he had gone over to join Sword King Long Ao and the others.

    When the five people had any command, they immediately formed a very tacit understanding of the position and formed a special formation.

    Although they only cooperated temporarily, the five of them were extraordinary, and their power immediately became stronger.

    "Neither human nor monster, monster, just like him before." Sword King Long Ao quickly controlled the wound and said while looking at the huge body of the Fire Ant Beast King.

    Although everyone can also see that at this moment, although the Yuquan Taoist has not reached the level of Taiji Realm or Heavenly Monster Beast, and is still short of the last step, he has already exceeded the limit. He has stepped into it with half a foot, and the fusion and attack of that kind of law power  , the power of magical powers is boundless, they have already seen it in just a moment.

    "Whooshwhoosh" At this time, Taoist Yuquan, who had regained the advantage again, did not give them any moment to breathe, and instantly inspired a stream of firelight condensed by magma to attack them, and the power was even more powerful than before.

    At this time, no one can dodge, because not everyone is good at dodging, and the speed is too fast.

    Except for the smiling old man who was good at body skills and whose head was about to explode when Qi Tian said it, no one else could completely dodge. Instead of doing this, Ren Jie Yu Jian asked them to form a formation and forcefully resist.

    "Boomboomboom" No one joined forces and at the same time helped activate the top-grade spiritual weapon of Old Alchemy King Yu Changkong. Its power exploded to the limit, and it was infinitely close to the Lingtian treasure weapon, constantly resisting Taoist Yuquan's attacks.  .

    "You are all going to die, not only you are going to die, but your family and relatives, I will not let go, I will not let go" Taoist Yuquan roared hysterically.

    "Pushboy, if it doesn't work, I'll do it." Liu Ye Ren Tianzong spat out a mouthful of blood under the shock of powerful force, and contacted Ren Jie with his consciousness.

    At this time, Ren Jie has been in control of the situation. Although he has not personally participated in this battle, and he has been hiding behind it until now, the situation has reached this level because he is completely under his control. This is better than controlling a million-strong army in a battle.  Thousands of times harder.

    "No." Ren Jie immediately refused: "Now is not the time. Exposing all our cards too early will only make us passive. Moreover, this Yuquan Taoist is a bit weird. This guy seems to be attacking hysterically, but he can't live or die."  He didn't move away from there. Apparently he seemed to have guessed that someone was secretly there, so he was still waiting for the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit to mature, hoping to use the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit to completely become a Sky Demon Beast. So he still had some energy left, so don't worry.  ,hold on."

    In fact, it¡¯s not just Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, Sword King Long Ao, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and Killer King Smiley Old Man, they also all have their own things at the bottom of the box that have not exploded, and they have also communicated with Ren Jie to try to explode.

    After all, it feels like this is too passive, because this guy's power is indeed fierce. The formation arranged by the five people together, plus the top-notch spiritual weapon Danding, which is now infinitely close to Lingtian's treasure, was also shaken by the old Danwang Yu Changkong.  of injury.

    They are afraid that if this continues, the situation will be reversed, just as they consumed Taoist Yuquan just now, they will be consumed by Taoist Yuquan.

    But in fact, Ren Jie didn't think so. Taoist Yuquan clearly had the opportunity to commit murder, but he never did. Apparently he was waiting.

    At this time, it depends on who can be more calm, when to use the trump card, and when to use it on the edge. This is the real critical time.

    "You're still not moving, why aren't you showing up? I don't believe how long you can last, damn it, damn it, who are you?"

    "Who is it?"

    "Ren Tianxing, it's impossible, Ren Tianxing will appear in person."

    "Is it that emperor?"Whoever it is, must be a big shot, otherwise how could they possibly let Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, King of Killers, and Sword King Long Ao take action together.  "

    "Damn it"

    At this time, Taoist Yuquan, who had already half-stepped into the realm of the Heavenly Monster Beast, was actually more anxious and worried than them, because he had noticed the existence of someone and was in control of the overall situation. He could feel that that person was very clever.

    ¡°The fact that I can be forced to this extent is entirely because of the people behind it.

    So even though the power of his soul was fused with the Fire Ant Beast King, he didn't dare to be careless at all, or even take the initiative to attack. He just guarded the Earth Flame Zhuguo.

    Because the person who can make these beings be so obedient and do whatever they say must be very powerful, very, very powerful

    This is what he is most afraid of and worried about at the moment, so he cannot move no matter what. Only after taking the Earth Flame Zhuguo and completely defeating the Sky Demonic Beast can he not be afraid of anything, no matter who the guy is hiding behind.  If he has any intentions, he can't do anything as long as he doesn't move.

    So at this moment, Taoist Yuquan seems to have the advantage, but he does not dare to let go of his hands and feet to attack with all his strength. He can only use this long-distance attack. Liu Ye Ren Tianzong and the others initially felt that Taoist Yuquan was too fierce after merging with the Fire Ant Beast King, but  This was also discovered later.  For them, as soon as they thought about it, they already understood what Taoist Yuquan had planned, and they also understood why Ren Jie said he would continue to wait.

    At this moment, everyone calmed down and kept taking the potion. Only at this moment did they feel something.  Because before setting off, Ren Jie prepared their own medicine for each person based on many factors such as their physical condition, practice methods, etc.  There are many medicines specifically designed to recuperate internal injuries, calm mana fluctuations, repair the body, repair internal organs, etc.

    The medicines prepared by Ren Jie are not graded, but only after they were actually injured did everyone feel the horror of these medicines after they took them.

    "Your grandpa is so stupid. How did this brat do it? These potions are much better than the top-grade elixirs, and probably not inferior to ordinary top-grade elixirs." Old Smiling Face was amazed in his heart, but as a killer,  King, he doesn¡¯t communicate much with others.

    The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, had already known how powerful Ren Jie was. Especially when Ren Jie saved Yun Feng'er, he had already been impressed by his ability to control medicines, but it was another thing to experience it personally.

    Not to mention Sword King Long Ao and Old Dan King Yu Changkong, they were already numb.  Especially Old Alchemist Wang Yu Changkong, who has long been known as the number one alchemist in the Mingyu Dynasty. Although he knows that he may not really be the most powerful, he is definitely one of the top, so he has a wide range of friends.  , this is why most sects dare not touch his Mingyu Villa.

    "But Ren Jie and Fatty used potions, which completely broke all the old thoughts and opinions of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, allowing him to start to understand pills and potions again.

    After all, the Fire Ant Beast King is a long-range attack, and Ren Jie's formation is gradually improving, and the five of them have exclusive potions prepared by Ren Jie, so it is not difficult to survive, and time passes bit by bit.

    "Bad boy, your idea of ??seizing that momentary opportunity is good, but you also have to look at the situation."

    "I'm telling you, I can support you a little longer now, but it depends on the situation. If you explode with all your strength, you can support it for half a quarter of an hour at most. If you want to explode super, you can support it for ten breaths at most, which may not be enough to catch that  A moment of opportunity.¡±

    "According to my opinion, now is the best time to take action. Even if the guy named Taoist Xiao Yuquan eats the immature Diyan Zhu fruit, it will be better than eating the mature one."

    Everyone else was quiet, but Qi Tian kept talking like a man who was released from prison after being imprisoned again.

    "There's no rush, he wants it mature, and we want it too. He has spent so many years and so much effort catalyzing the Earth Flame Vermilion Fruit. We can just wait for it to be ready. Why not wait." Ren Jie has rich experience in dealing with Qitian, and  Qi Tian was silent for so long, and he felt very bored, so he just let him talk, and Ren Jie waited for him to reply for a long time.

    "What? You are really crazy, but I have also guessed that you, an evil boy, have not made up your mind, otherwise there is no need to wait. But you are playing with fire. You must know that he has the advantage, as long as  You can take the Diyan Zhuguo instantly, and it will be too late for you to cry." Qi Tian didn't care about the adventure, but he was worried about Ren Jie's life and death.

    "At the same time, I was shocked, but not too surprised. This kid was indeed crazy enough. He really wanted to wait for Taoist Yuquan to ripen the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit before taking action.

    But the risk factor is greatly increased, and if you are not careful, you may burn yourself.

    "After so much effort, we have to get some results. Not only Earth Flame Zhuguo, when the Taoist Yuquan merged with the Fire Ant Beast King just now, I also noticed that there was something special in the body of the Fire Ant Beast King.  , attack laterYou should be more careful at this time, don't attack its outside, attack its flanks, in this case" Ren Jie was not in a hurry at all, paying full attention to every subtle change of Taoist Yuquan who was fused with the fire ant beast king, feeling the  changes around.

    He has taken Diyan Zhuguo, and he knows more about Diyanzhuguo than anyone else. When Diyanzhuguo matures, it absorbs a large amount of surrounding heat. The reason why Ren Jie was so little harmed by the magma at that time was because at that time  The Diyan Zhu fruit has just matured.

    At this moment, he is carefully feeling the temperature around him and experiencing the changes around him. At the same time, he is fully preparing the remaining spiritual jade and is ready at any time.

    "Do it" After waiting for a while, Ren Jie suddenly felt something was wrong with the surrounding temperature changes. Taoist Yuquan's attack obviously restrained, and he immediately knew something was wrong.

    "Haha, no matter who you are, you are dead." At this time, through the power below, Taoist Yuquan had suddenly inhaled the forcibly ripened Earth Flame Zhuguo, which was now the fire ant beast king.  His mouth was about to catalyze and integrate into his body. At this moment, he felt the source of the power fluctuation, and he was also laughing, smiling proudly.

    He knows that someone is manipulating and controlling all this, but it is useless no matter who the other person is, because he will kill the other person in a short while.

    "Really, boom" At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded, and then the surge reached the extreme, and at the same time, Taoist Yuquan's extremely familiar and extremely fearful consciousness was instantly oppressed.

    "Thisthis? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, he is already dead, how could it be that kidhe" Taoist Yuquan was confused, frightened, and completely shocked at this moment. He did not dare to  Believe me, try this.

    Ren Jie has obviously been killed by himself and entered the earth fire magma. How can he still be alive? How is this possible?

    ¡°And why can he command the eight kings such as Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao, and Killer King? Even Ren Tianxing couldn¡¯t do it at the beginning.

    "Boom" Just when Taoist Yuquan was attacked and oppressed by Ren Jie's crazy surge of consciousness in an instant, and he himself was in complete panic, there was a bang, and the stone where Ren Jie and the others were standing exploded directly, and Qi Tian came directly from  It rushed out, its body instantly swelled, and it suddenly became a giant ape much larger than the fire ant beast king.

 Volume 1 Chapter 240 All the trump cards revealed

    Looking down at the world, being extremely domineering, and reaching for the stars and the moon, he suddenly rushed out. At this moment, Qitian's power has exceeded everyone's imagination. Compared with the first time he was released in Jiulongtan, he didn't know how to transform.  How many times more powerful.

    After understanding the words that Ren Jie copied from the Sage's Discourse on Taoism, Qi Tian's recovery and breakthrough were beyond imagination, and they were all revealed at this moment.

    "This is this?" Taoist Yuquan, who was originally oppressed by Ren Jie's consciousness and frightened by Ren Jie's appearance, was shocked again.

    Especially since he fused with the Fire Ant Beast King, he instinctively felt a special kind of fear. Could this be a great demon in disguise?

    "Impossible, how could the great demon in disguise listen to this Ren Jie?"

    And this guy has no demonic aura, only a frightening aura. Although it is very weak, it makes him feel like he wants to retreat.

    This feeling is that he has fused with the Fire Ant Beast King and is affected by the instinct of the Fire Ant Beast King.

    "What is this thing? It has no demonic aura at all, it has changed so much, and it can still make the fire ant beast king fearful. This?"

    "Boom" Qi Tian suddenly fell down, grabbed the body of Taoist Yuquan with his arms, and threw it upwards. The huge body of the fire ant king flew upwards and crashed into the rocks above.

    Countless rocks exploded and shattered, and then Qi Tian suddenly rushed forward, and according to the direction Ren Jie said at the time, he struck down instantly with his fists.

    The extremely domineering and terrifying power was so fast that it was unimaginable, and he struck thousands of punches in an instant.

    "Bangbangbang" I heard a sound, a terrifying sound.

    Then there was an explosion, and the Earth Flame Zhuguo that had just been swallowed with the help of the unique mouth under the fire ant monster and had not yet melted was sprayed out together with some blood under this crazy bombardment, and some of it was broken.  tentacle.

    The sound of screams, the pain and unwillingness.

    At this moment, with a roll of mana, Ren Jie had directly grabbed the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit. The Earth Flame Zhu Fruit shrunk a bit, but fortunately it was not completely swallowed. Ren Jie finally breathed a sigh of relief at this moment.  .

    "Ah" Taoist Yuquan screamed again and again unwillingly and furiously. He was already depressed enough after having his body destroyed by Ren Tianxing and being trapped here for so many years. Later, he was severely injured and robbed by Ren Jie, a little guy in the true energy realm.  His Earth Flame Zhuguo, in the end, this guy didn't die, and even brought so many people to kill him.

    Now, his last Earth Flame Vermilion Fruit was forcefully taken away from his mouth again, no, it was almost blasted out of his belly at this moment.

    "Is there anything more irritating than this? Without the Earth Flame Zhuguo, he will not be able to reach the realm of the Heavenly Monster Beast.

    No, absolutely not.

    Having absorbed some of the power of the Earth Flame Zhuguo, Taoist Yuquan was so furious at this moment that he suppressed the instinctive fear of the Fire Ant Beast King. At this time, Qitian's domineering and boundless explosion was coming to an end.

    There were many broken parts on his body, but fortunately it was not completely destroyed.

    "Boom" A flame condensed into a slender light like a red lightning, and instantly bombarded Qi Tian, ??and Qi Tian's huge body was also bombarded and flew away.

    While being blasted away, Qi Tian's body had gradually returned to a normal human body. He had just concentrated all his power almost instantly to smash the body of the Fire Ant Beast King and blast out the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit.

    But even so, he felt it was incredible, because normally it was absolutely impossible.

    Even if he transforms at this moment and appears with part of the power of his body, his current power can only be stronger than the ordinary fusion of yin and yang at most. It can only be said that he suddenly takes action with the help of the body that surpasses the Sky Demonic Beast.

    But it was far from being able to instantly kill Taoist Yuquan, who had already half-stepped into the Sky Demonic Beast. However, he clearly felt that this guy's soul power had just shrunk in fear, and he did not even control the Fire Ant Beast King, nor did he activate it.  The power of the fire ant beast king.

    This incredible situation left Qi Tian puzzled. How did that bad boy do it? Could it be that he scared this guy like this with just one word?

    No matter what, Qi Tian finally completed the task.

    Then the whole person fell to the bottom, and many fire ant monsters rushed at him again. Although Qi Tian was injured, he was not afraid of these fire ant monsters.

    At this time, the five super strong men, who had been on defense just now and were completely unprepared, were also dumbfounded.

    All this changed too quickly. Ren Jie suddenly took action. Qi Tian's transformation actually blasted the fire ant beast king's body to pieces and exploded. He swallowed the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit from his belly.  They were all bombarded. This kind of thing was unimaginable for them, but it was actually happening before their eyes.

    Until this moment, they really understood what Ren Jie said about not being in a hurry, waiting?What does timing mean?

    It turned out to be like this. Even if Ren Jie had done it at this moment, they still felt extremely scared.

    "This guy is too crazy and too courageous. He dares to wait until Taoist Yuquan swallows the Earth Flame Zhuguo in the body of the Fire Ant Beast King before taking action. How dangerous is this?

    What¡¯s even more incredible is that he can actually do it. Qi Tian¡¯s original strength is not strong, and this explosion is too terrifying.  And it's still the body of a monster, an extremely huge ape, monkey?

    However, even if he transforms into the body of a monster beast, he still doesn¡¯t have the slightest bit of monster energy. What¡¯s going on?

    Spirit beast?  It's impossible

    That kind of domineering and domineering scene is something they have rarely seen in their lives.

    Awesome, so awesome.

    Although they were not as touched as Qi Tian, ??they were also aware of Taoist Yuquan's shock and fear after Ren Jie suddenly spoke out, as well as the contraction of his soul power. This was even more incredible to them than Qi Tian's transformation.

    This Yuquan Taoist has never been like this when faced with the siege of their five super strong men. Ren Jie said a word, how could he do that?

    What is this guy afraid of?  What caused his soul power to be suppressed and unable to control the body of the Fire Ant Beast King in a short period of time?

    These questions appeared in everyone's minds, making them full of doubts.

    "Damn guy, it's all because of you that you gave back my Earth Flame Zhuguo, which is my Earth Flame Zhuguo" Taoist Yuquan is going crazy at this moment, he is really going crazy, after years of hard work and hard work, the result is  But this kid got it all.

    "Pa bang bang" At this moment, the place that had just been smashed by Qitian was growing rapidly, and it was rapidly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Although the Earth Flame Vermilion Fruit could not be completely integrated, it absorbed part of it after taking it. At this moment, he was furious and used all his strength to stimulate the power. All those powers were catalyzed in an instant. In addition, the Fire Ant Beast King himself was already close to the Sky Demon Beast at this moment.  His strong body recovered in the blink of an eye.

    Some areas of the outer layer that were shattered by the bombardment have been damaged, and the cracked areas have been restored one after another, and the momentum has become extremely fierce.

    "You are such a hateful boy, you and your son are going to die" Taoist Yuquan looked at Ren Jie, and even though he was beaten to death, he didn't expect that the man behind the scenes would be Ren Jie.

    He had never expected it just now, but at this moment Ren Jie had appeared and forcibly took away his Earth Flame Zhu Fruit. The facts proved everything.

    Taoist Yuquan was going crazy. He could barely accept losing at the hands of Ren Tianxing and was ready to take revenge. However, he was repeatedly beaten by a weak little guy like Ren Jie.  And this guy is still alive. Apparently he ate the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit, and now he has also taken away the last Earth Flame Zhu Fruit. He cannot be forgiven, absolutely cannot be forgiven.

    At this moment, Taoist Yuquan no longer thinks about why and how Ren Jie can command so many big figures, how he knows the formations, how he knows how to inspire the strength of these people, and find his own weaknesses.

    He no longer wants to think about everything. At this moment, he has only one idea: kill this hateful little bastard and get back his own Earth Flame Zhu Fruit.

    In fact, the moment Ren Jie snatched the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit, he had already rushed towards the rocks nearby. He wanted to hide again because he knew that this Yuquan Taoist would be robbed of his food like a mad dog, regardless of everything.  Staring at himself.

    Unfortunately, his movements were still a little slow. Qi Tian, ??who had recovered from the shock, was sent flying by Taoist Yuquan. As his body recovered quickly, he suddenly opened his mouth and instantly formed a whirlpool-like airflow visible to the naked eye. The crazy suction force broke some broken pieces.  The stones were crushed one after another, and Ren Jie, who was about to leave, was instantly sucked in his direction.

    "Whoosh" Sword King Long Ao's giant sword has flown in, followed by Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong's top-quality medicine furnace.

    "Chi" The collision and bombardment between the giant sword and the medicine furnace only caused the powerful suction to deviate from the direction for an instant, but it did not completely destroy the powerful suction. However, Ren Jie took this opportunity and turned around.  Flash crashed into the rocks nearby.

    Once entering the rock, Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness can immediately condense the formation, hide his body and move in the rock.

    "Boom" But this time Taoist Yuquan was determined to kill Ren Jie and didn't care about anything. Even the subsequent attacks of Sword King Long Ao, Killer King, Yun Feng'er and others were completely ignored, and he completely ignored them with a huge  The powerful mana condensed in his body blocked it, directly blasting away hundreds of meters of rocks, and chased Ren Jie.

    "Your grandpa is tall, come over here." The smiling old man roared, but he could not break through the blockage of Taoist Yuquan's body of the fire ant beast king and rush forward.

    "Come on I just said it Damn it, I have no strength now, bad boy, be careful" Qi Tian wanted to struggle to get up. Although he used his tyrannical perseverance to force himself up, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he became even more  There is no way to catch up.  Because he had tried his best just now,After all, he was just a clone. If he hadn't understood the words of the saints' sermons given to him by Ren Jie, he wouldn't have been able to severely damage the body of Taoist Yuquan's Fire Ant Beast King today, let alone bombard the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit.

    It¡¯s just that at this moment, Ren Jie is in danger, but he really has nothing to do.

    Although he would rather die than want anything to happen to Ren Jie, he is powerless at the moment.  Qi Tian is so angry at this time, he shouldn't listen to this bad boy. It's obviously so dangerous, but in the end

    Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Yun Feng'er and the others also tried their best to use all their strength. Unfortunately, Taoist Yuquan was going crazy at this moment. Wherever Ren Jie rushed, he would pursue him.  Regardless of other attacks from outside, the surrounding rocks exploded one after another. Ren Jie got in, and Taoist Yuquan behind him used the huge body of the fire ant beast king to directly bombard and pursue him.

    " If he hadn't been severely injured by Qi Tian just now, and he could barely use the strength of the Earth Flame Zhuguo to support the explosion, but could not completely lock on Ren Jie, Ren Jie would not be able to escape at all.

    Ren Jie has a formation that condenses his spiritual consciousness, which makes it impossible for Taoist Yuquan to track him. He can only destroy it by force, blasting through most of the surrounding areas, forcing Ren Jie to quickly dodge around.

    Although Taoist Yuquan was going crazy at the moment, Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and Yun Feng'er were very powerful after all. He pursued Ren Jie desperately, but the attacks from behind also kept him injured. The killer  The King's Smiling Old Man will add injuries to his injuries at any time, and may even have the opportunity to go around and stop him at all costs at any time.

    With the critical situation, Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Killer King Smiley Old Man, and Yun Feng'er gradually showed their trump cards.

    The unique move of Sword King Long Aotian's Dragon Sword helped Ren Jie, who had already appeared, block attacks many times. Yun Feng'er's flames inspired by her own power caused the fire ant beast king Tiantian who was in the earth fire magma to be burned and scream.  , the painful impact of Taoist Yuquan, the extreme explosion of the old man with a smiley face, the King of Killers, finally rushed in front of the body of Taoist Yuquan, the Fire Ant Beast King, and with a thunderous blow that broke out from the injury, he directly penetrated a vital point of the Fire Ant Beast King.

    Old Alchemy King Yu Changkong instantly condensed the alchemy energy in the top-quality medicine furnace, allowing his own strength to continuously increase, stimulating the strongest power of the top-quality medicine furnace, and blocked Taoist Yuquan's desperate attack at the moment.

    "Taoist Yuquan, you should have died a long time ago. You should be dead" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded like it was coming from the abyss of purgatory, with a sense of eternity and a chill that made people go back.  The sound came, and in this place full of magma, it gave people the feeling of a cold war. A voice suddenly sounded, and then a cold, dark flame instantly rotated like a drill, and the thunder gun flashed with faint thunder at this moment.  This thunder is not the thunder above the nine heavens, this is the real power of the thunder gun.

 Volume 1 Chapter 241: Tragic Victory

    At their level and realm, they naturally have their own magical powers and unique moves, and once they break out, their power is beyond imagination.

    Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao, Killer King, Yun Feng'er and others all burst out with their strongest moves. They did not hesitate to damage their own strength and increase their strength in a short period of time, and finally intercepted Taoist Yuquan, the fire ant beast king.  body.

    But at this moment, the changes in Sixth Master Ren Tianzong were beyond the imagination of everyone except Yun Feng'er.

    "Boom" The thunder gun directly smashed one of Taoist Yuquan's tentacles to pieces. The yin thunder actually attached to it and kept exploding. Even if Taoist Yuquan had the power of the soul, and even if the fire ant beast king's body had the power to recover and regenerate, he could not quickly  regeneration.

    " And the sixth master Ren Tianzong has completely changed into a different person at this moment. The power around his body has turned blood red, and even the aura around his body has a blood-red feeling.

    The whole person felt like he was in a sea of ??blood, and the moment the thunder gun returned to his hand, his hair was completely blood red, and his hair slowly floated up under the influence of power, giving the whole person an extremely bloody look.  feel.

    This change is not as domineering as Qi Tian, ??but the cold and bloody feeling is also extraordinary.

    Sixth Master Ren Tianzong did not take action immediately. His power continued to increase, like a peerless Shura who had just emerged from the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood and awakened.

    At this moment, when Shura slaughtered the common people in a bloody bath, the murderous aura in Ren Tianzong exceeded everyone else's, beyond imagination, and beyond the normal scope of human beings.

    "Holy shit, transformation is popular these days?" Ren Jie had already found a safe place and quickly swallowed the potion he had prepared. Just now, he was being chased by a guy who was half a step into the Tai Chi realm and was about to reach the Sky Demon Beast.  , even with their explosive interception, the force impact and fluctuations that Ren Jie received in that situation caused him to be seriously injured.

    Fortunately, his spiritual consciousness controls everything, avoiding the most important and taking the easy. At the same time, his body is strong enough. If it were an ordinary person in the Yin and Yang realm, he would have died countless times.

    However, seeing the changes in Liu Shuer at this time, Ren Jie couldn't help but sigh.

    In fact, it is normal to have your own trump card to a certain extent, but Liu Shuer's trump card is obviously extraordinary. Seeing Ren Jie at this moment, he feels like he has completely changed as a person, as if he has turned into Shura.  Moreover, Ren Jie could feel that his sixth uncle's consciousness was gradually losing consciousness.

    At this moment, there was only killing and blood in his eyes.

    He did not take action, but continued to arouse and strengthen the bloody murderous aura. The murderous aura was so strong that Taoist Yuquan, who was fighting desperately with Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and the others, could not help but pay attention.

    In fact, Yuquan Dao seems to have recovered a lot from Qitian's serious injuries, but it is impossible to truly fully recover.

    It's just that the surface is a little better, otherwise Sword King Long Ao and the others would be really difficult to deal with. Then when he was chasing Ren Jie madly, Sword King Long Ao and the others collectively burst out with special moves. Although the time was short, they had already  Fighting to the point of life and death.

    The injuries between each other continued to worsen, and the collision of forces was so violent that the ground could feel it.

    "Boomboom" There were cracks in some places on the ground. Such a big movement had caused violent earthquakes hundreds of miles around.

    "Boom" This kind of explosion is difficult to last, but after the discussion broke out, when Taoist Yuquan knocked everyone else away, his body of the fire ant beast king was already in tatters, his breath was disordered, and he no longer had the same half-life as before.  The Bu Tian monster has become stronger.

    But even so, Taoist Yuquan, who is now at the end of his rope, is still the biggest threat.

    Because of his last blow, the four people who had just exploded, Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Killer King, and Yun Feng'er, were severely injured and had almost no power to fight again.

    But Taoist Yuquan did not dare to pursue him again, because Shura, who was now walking out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, was pointing his thunder gun at him from afar.

    "Kill" The word "kill" is enough to make ordinary people in the supernatural power realm have their livers and gallbladders shattered when they hear it. There is a strong killing intent, which is enough to make people in the Yin and Yang realm fearful. Then Ren Tianzong has already moved.

    It does not belong to the ordinary murderous spirit of the human world, and does not belong to the bloody power of the Ren family.

    Under the stimulation of that kind of power, the power of the thunder fire gun continued to increase, and the thunder fire gun gradually strengthened.

    Continuously climbing, this magical sight even surprised Ren Jie.

    With every bombardment of the thunder gun, a piece of flesh and blood on the body of the Fire Ant Beast King will be blown to pieces by the dark thunder and bloody flames, completely shattered, and then it will be difficult to recover around the wound.

    In an instant, blood filled the surrounding area. Taoist Yuquan, who had been severely injured, screamed in agony, and the body of the Fire Ant Beast King gradually began to shatter.

    Under the bombardment of Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, it gradually began to shatter.

    But Liu Ye Ren Tianzong¡¯sHowever, the anger continued to rise, and the bloody feeling did not weaken. There was a feeling that the world was going to turn into a sea of ??blood.

    "That's it, that's it. Come on, you bastards, this body belongs to me" Suddenly, Taoist Yuquan seemed to have discovered something. Suddenly, the body pierced by Liu Ye Ren Tianzong suddenly exploded.  Then a powerful divine soul power rushed directly towards Liu Ye Ren Tianzong.

    "Tianzong, be careful" Yun Feng'er exclaimed, almost fainting due to injuries.

    But Sixth Master Ren Tianzong¡¯s blood-red eyes were only filled with murderous intent. When he heard Yun Feng¡¯er¡¯s voice, he moved slightly and became distracted.

    "You're such a bastard, everything is yours, who do you think you are, get out and die." In the final desperate stage, there was no need for any command, but Ren Jie was always paying attention.  Because this Yuquan Taoist was so weird, even though he gradually took the initiative in the end, after he went crazy and chased him, everyone took the opportunity to hit him hard, and then Liu Shuer broke out, and the victory was basically sealed, but Ren Jie didn't dare to be careless.

    "If Taoist Yuquan didn't have a special method, he wouldn't have survived.

    Sure enough, at the end, the body of the Fire Ant Beast King exploded by itself, and with the help of the explosion, the power of the soul condensed into a beam of light, which was to be shot directly into Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's body.

    Ren Jie also felt the specialness of Liu Shuer's body. He felt that if the power in his body was activated again, he might even break through to the Tai Chi realm, but Ren Jie knew that would never work.  And this Yuquan Taoist laughed so hard that he actually wanted to seize Liu Shuer's body as if he had seen a treasure house.

    Ren Jie naturally couldn't give him a chance. He was already prepared and activated the video at full speed. His tyrannical consciousness was suddenly suppressed in the realm of saints discussing Taoism.

    "No Shura body mine you bastard and hateful boy again, no don't kill me, I" Taoist Yuquan was unwilling to give in. You must know that this last trick of his is to destroy your own body and instantly destroy your soul.  By condensing his power, he can hide, seize his body, and practice again. This was also his secret trick to save his life. He didn't expect to meet Ren Jie at this moment.

    Screaming and unwilling to be beaten, before the power of the soul of Liu Ye could be blasted into the sea of ??Ren Tianzong, Liu Ye was forcefully crushed and completely killed by Ren Jie outside.

    Until this moment, Yuquan Taoist talents have been completely eliminated.

    "Sixth Uncle" At this time, Ren Jie emerged from the rock in a flash.

    "Boom" Feeling someone approaching him, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong turned his head fiercely as if he was walking out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, and looked over with boundless murderous intent.  From the look in his eyes, it felt as if he had experienced a boundless killing prison and had died.

    At this moment, Ren Jie finally understood why Uncle Liu did not use it easily, because Uncle Liu could not completely control himself.

    At this moment, the rationality in his eyes has become weaker and weaker as the power increases.

    No wonder Shura was asked to slay the common people in a bloody battle. If this happened in the enemy's army and Liu Shu'er started to kill him, it would be really terrifying

    Thinking about it makes me feel cold all over, how terrifying it must be for the Sixth Master Ren Tianzong to stand in a sea of ??blood and a mountain of corpses.

    "Ren Jiepouncebe careful" Yun Feng'er hurriedly exclaimed when she saw Ren Jie approaching the Sixth Master Ren Tianzong. Originally, it was a good thing to kill Taoist Yuquan, so as not to cause any problems on his own side in the end.

    "It's okay. Uncle Liu is still conscious. I am his nephew. I am the son of Ren Tianzong and the head of the Ren family. Uncle Liu, now that the enemy has been killed, you don't need to fight anymore. Uncle Liu  Son, relax a little" Ren Jie said, his voice gradually slowing down, and at the same time he spread his hands to make non-hostile gestures, and his consciousness gradually gathered strength to comfort Liu, who was filled with murderous intent and bloody eyes.  Uncle.

    There was no sound, and the cold and bloody eyes were frightening, but when he looked at Ren Jie, he smiled without hesitation.

    " Moreover, Ren Jie's consciousness and realm were also being explored, and he found that there was some kind of power in Liu Shu'er's body. It was not suitable to explore too deeply at this time, and it also involved Liu Shu'er's secret.

    But fortunately, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong did not take action. He seemed to understand what Ren Jie said, but he did not stop increasing his strength and alertness.

    "Ren Jie, here you go, use this to suppresscoughsuppress" At this moment, Yun Feng'er, who was severely injured, once again condensed a drop of her life essence and blood, and flew directly towards Ren Jie.  .

    Although this drop of natal essence and blood is not as powerful as the demon pill that suppressed the violent heartbeat in Ren Jie's chest at that time, because the King of Gu had just been eliminated at that time, and the natal essence and blood that absorbed a large amount of King Gu's power triggered the release of something special, it was extremely powerful. At this moment, it was just  A drop of normal natal essence blood.  But for cultivators, their natal essence and blood are their foundation, and every point lost will have a certain impact on themselves.

    The current situation is not suitable for further study. Ren Jie raised his hand and gently moved it, letting the drop of Sixth Aunt's life essence and blood gently draw a beautiful arc in his hand, and he was immediately led directly to Sixth Uncle's body.

    ?Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's eyes suddenly lit up, as if he was very eager to get this drop of natal essence and blood. At the same time, there was a feeling of distress and guilt deep in his eyes. His body actually stepped back slightly, as if he wanted to avoid it. At the same time, the muscles on his face and the expression on his face  Becomes somewhat conflicted.

    It was like a fierce struggle, Ren Jie saw all this, and he thought of something in his mind. It seemed that Liu Shuer not only brought strength.  The thing in his body seemed to be sealed and suppressed.  But that was all that could be done for the time being, thinking in his mind, Ren Jie flicked his finger, and the drop of Liu Aunt's natal essence and blood had been directly integrated into Liu Shu'er's body.

    As Yun Feng'er's natal essence and blood integrated into his body, the ferocious aura in Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's body converged crazily, and the feeling of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood gradually subsided.  This means that the people present are extraordinary. If some people were replaced, just the murderous aura that Ren Tianzong just exuded and the feeling of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood would give people endless nightmares.

    Gradually, Ren Tianzong¡¯s eyes became clearer and clearer. Gradually, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong¡¯s body slowly fell, and his whole body seemed to be seriously ill, becoming extremely weak.

    "Fortunately, I have beaten this Yuquan Taoist to the point of death, otherwise" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong felt a little scared when he thought of the situation just now. In fact, he was always worried that he would never recover, but sometimes there was nothing he could do.  , just like just now.

    So when others say that Shura is one of the Eight Great Kings, he never talks about it because he thinks that he still lacks a lot, and that is not his own strength.

    At this time, except for Ren Jie, everyone present was in trouble even if they moved. Especially after seeing that Taoist Yuquan was completely eliminated, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and where the Fire Ant Beast King was killed  After that, the few remaining fire ant monsters had already scattered and fled.  More of them have been killed by the power that Qitian and Ren Tianzong radiated when they fought Taoist Yuquan just now.

    "Bad boy, don't be stunned. This Fire Ant Beast King has been transformed and absorbed the power of the Earth Flame Zhuguo. Moreover, he has not turned into a human form due to the special mutation. The Demon Pill is definitely extraordinary. Although it is not a Heavenly Demon Pill, it is  Extraordinary. Not only that, although everything on this guy is in tatters, it is still useful to you or people at your current level, including the stubborn old man who uses the sword, and the old man who is not good at alchemy.  "At this moment, Qi Tian's voice sounded first.

    "Also, do you have any more? Get me some quickly. I'm injured now."

    "And your sixth uncle and sixth aunt are also interesting. I will have a chat with them when I have time. They are not bad."

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you should really work harder now, it¡¯s so shameless to be so weak¡±

    As soon as Qi Tian opened his mouth, he couldn't stop.

 Volume 1 Chapter 242: Fruitful results

    Stubborn old man?  Sword King Long Ao raised his eyebrows. Although he knew that someone said this about him behind his back in the past, few people dared to say it to him in front of him. But after arriving at the Ren family, why

    Especially this guy, but then Sword King Long Ao immediately remembered the situation when Qi Tian transformed, especially his relationship with Ren Jie, which made him glare at Qi Tian with great displeasure, then snorted heavily and closed his eyes to heal.  Ignore him.

    Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong also looked at Qi Tian in surprise, as if he had just met this person.

    Although they didn¡¯t meet often, Qi Tian gave him the feeling that he was silent, concise and to the point, and hardly spoke much. But now he seemed to be a completely different person. Could it be that he had just been hit in the head by Taoist Yuquan?

    ¡°Perhaps I was stimulated by the transformation, so I never stopped talking and kept talking.

    He could understand some things, but he couldn't quite understand some things. It was obviously what Qi Tian was saying to Ren Jie.

    Moreover, it was the first time for him to see someone who spoke so domineeringly and domineeringly, especially when pointing out, saying that they were talking like children. Although Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong also admitted that he was indeed very fierce when he just transformed, he was not qualified to say so.  them.

    That tone was even more arrogant than the Tai Chi realm.

    Sixth Master Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er immediately took the medicine and were concentrating on healing their wounds, and could not hear what he was saying now.

    As for the smiling old man who is the King of Killers, he was about to explode when he spoke to him before. When he heard Qi Tian speak, he immediately closed his ears. He was afraid that he would not be able to hold back or vomit blood from anger, which would make him vomit blood.  The injury worsened.

    "Well, that makes sense." He said for a long time, and Ren Jie nodded. Seeing that although everyone was seriously injured, they were able to heal themselves and control the situation. He turned around and walked towards the body of the Fire Ant Beast King.

    At this time, Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong, who was still awake, suddenly felt a burst of admiration. Since he met Ren Jie, many things about Ren Jie shocked and surprised him, but now when he saw Ren Jie facing Qi Tian's endless talk,  As he spoke, he could still remain very casual. Qi Tian said for a long time that he could reply casually and calmly. Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong sighed from the bottom of his heart, this state

    "Do you know what your problem is?"

    "I'm telling you, I saw you anxious before. I really don't know how you practice."

    "It's not bad that you can cultivate to this level in this environment. You are still called Dan King. I will teach you today and tell you what your problem is. You have no momentum or style in doing things. This situation  Down¡­¡­"

    "Compared to others, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong had an advantage in defense because he had the top-quality medicine furnace that everyone had helped to support, and he was the least injured at the moment.  He didn't rush to heal his wounds immediately. He watched Ren Jie sighing to himself when he suddenly felt someone looking at him, and then heard Qi Tian's words.

    Qi Tian also met the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong several times during this period, including the first meeting, but at that time he was comprehending the words Ren Jie gave him.

    So he didn¡¯t say much. He looked at Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and just kept talking.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    ??????????????????????? Who is this man who can transform into a giant ape, but has no demonic aura, ferocious and boundless domineering? He was obviously very silent before, why now

    Soon, Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong was talked about in a bit of confusion.

    "Okay, let him talk to Sword King Long Ao more after he goes back. They all said that playing the lute to a cow and seeing the effect of talking to a stone will have any effect." Hearing that Qi Tian turned his target to Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Ren Jie secretly thought in his heart  Thinking with a snicker, he had already arrived next to the huge body of the Fire Ant Beast King.

    Because in the end Taoist Yuquan merged with the Fire Ant Beast King, the body of the Fire Ant Beast King became even larger at this moment, and whether it was the first Earth Flame Vermilion Fruit or the later Earth Flame Vermilion Fruit, the Fire Ant Beast King also absorbed them.  Otherwise, it would be impossible to break through from the most ordinary fire ant monster to this level.

    So at this moment, the fire ant beast king was covered in treasures. Ren Jie first gathered his strength, pumped all the blood from the fire ant beast king into containers, put them into storage rings, and then was directly blown up from there.  The open wound went inside.

    The body of this fire ant monster is also extremely huge. Thinking about its huge body now, you will know that its body is as exaggerated as several huge rooms. Ren Jie's consciousness moved slightly and he found what he was looking for.

    Ren Jie has always had a deep memory of the powerful body of this fire ant monster, and he is also very curious about it, especially when he first explored it when his spiritual consciousness was strong. At this moment, he saw the difference in the parts of the body of the fire ant monster at the first glance.  Section by section, the entire main part is not flesh-colored, but supported by a unique flame plant.

    This is?

    "Nine sections of fire lotus" Ren JieThe reason for this is that this kind of thing is recorded in the book. It is an extremely rare nine-section fire lotus and is a legend among practitioners.  There were very few records in the book that Ren Jie read. Ren Jie relied on his powerful spiritual consciousness to discover that this fire ant beast king was different, because he was able to withstand the power of Taoist Yuquan's broken soul at that time, which was by no means ordinary.  Fire ant monster.

    This fire ant beast king itself is already weird. At this moment, it is true that the body parts of this fire ant beast king are actually integrated into the main body of the nine-section fire lotus.  It is said that it takes tens of thousands of years for this thing to grow to the ninth section, and then gradually wither in the flames. Although the nine-section fire lotus seeds are truly precious, when they reach a certain level, everything around them has a certain value.  Yes, at least for Ren Jie.

    No wonder this fire ant beast king can control a large amount of earth fire magma and can withstand the power of Yuquan Taoist's broken soul. It turns out that the fire ant beast king itself has undergone an abnormal change.

    Although the body of the Fire Ant Beast King has been fused into one at this moment, it is still of extraordinary value. Ren Jie also understands the reason for the powerful body of the Fire Ant Beast King.  It turns out that the main part that stimulates the nine-section fire lotus is strengthened. If Taoist Yuquan had been cruel enough to merge with this fire ant beast king at the earliest, he would have taken the Earth Flame Zhu Guo to let the fire ant beast king break through the limit and completely merge with the nine-section fire lotus.  The master of Fire Lotus is fusion, and the change is probably beyond imagination.

    Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie quickly raised his hand and easily pulled off the nine-section fire lotus supporting the fire ant beast king's body.  Now that there is no power to push, the unimaginable physical strength has also disappeared a lot, and Ren Jie did it without much effort.

    Then Ren Jie found the demon elixir in the body of the Fire Ant Beast King. This demon elixir was indeed somewhat different from the great demon elixir in general records. However, Ren Jie looked at the demon elixir of the Fire Ant Beast King and thought about the demon elixir in his arms.  A demon pill.

    No, the demon pill in my arms is quite different from this one. This Fire Ant Beast King Demon Pill already embodies some of the aura of the Sky Demon Demon Pill.

    This Ren Jie just thought about it casually. Overall, the harvest this time was huge. Not only did he get more than half of the Earth Flame Vermilion Fruit that was not fully mature, he also got a Half-Step Sky Demon Demon Pill, and even the Fire Follower.  The Lord of the Nine-section Fire Lotus fused with the Ant Beast King.  Moreover, if this fire ant beast king came out of the earth fire magma, it can undergo such a change. There must be something very ordinary in the earth fire magma below. However, this Ren Jie is just hiding in his heart, and his power is not suitable at the moment.  Explore below.

    And after solving the problem of Taoist Yuquan, the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu vein can still be mined. At least it will produce hundreds of millions of Lingyu every year. It is just that after such a torment, it has changed from a rich mine that can be mined for hundreds of years to a relatively large one.  Just a barren mine.

    As for the spiritual jade mined by Taoist Yuquan, 99% of it was consumed by him. The last time Ren Jie activated the video, he also consumed an unknown amount of spiritual jade.  At this time, Ren Jie had already packed up the trophies, emerged from the body of the Fire Ant Beast King, and finally collected all the remaining bones and flesh of the Fire Ant Beast King. These things were of great value.

    Now that my family has a big business, I still have a lot to do in the future, and there are more people around me. Good things can¡¯t be wasted.

    After packing these things, Ren Jiejie took a look and found that except Qi Tian who was looking at him, everyone had arranged magic powers and formations around them to heal their injuries and adjust their breath.

    And Qi Tian is really tenacious, and he has already stood up at this moment.

    "Awesome, don't you need catalytic medicine or movement skills to recover from the injury?" Seeing Qi Tian standing up at this moment, Ren Jie immediately praised him, and then took the initiative to ask Qi Tian before he could speak.

    "You think my body is the same as yours. If it weren't for the serious injuries caused by my forcible transformation, the previous injuries would have been cured long ago. You bad boy smiled so happily. Didn't you gain a lot? Now  They are both recovering from their injuries. I happen to have something to talk to you about, that" As soon as he saw Ren Jie, Qi Tian immediately wanted to grab him and ask.

    "I'm almost fully recovered. Are you capable of fighting? You see what I'm asking. With Qi Tian's ability, as long as you can stand up and deal with ordinary fire ants, you'll be fine." Ren Jie gave Qi a big hat.  God put it on, there was a saying in his last life that everyone liked to hear good things, and everyone loved wearing a tall hat, so Ren Jie just threw the tall hat at him casually.

    Then he looked around and said: "They are still recovering from their injuries. I can't leave and have to take care of them. But I don't know what the situation is like up there. It won't work if no one is there. Now that your body has recovered a little,  Why don't you go up and take a look first."

    The battle below to annihilate Taoist Yuquan is over, but the battle above is not yet over. When Ren Jie said this, Qi Tian, ??who was about to have a good chat with Ren Jie, was pushed back.

    "Okay, let's talk after everything is done." Qi Tian agreed, and then rushed out, but his voice sounded again: "Don't think that you can avoid me by saying something nice to me.  This little trick won¡¯t work with me.¡±

      "Oh, oh" Ren Jie then agreed and looked at Qi Tian who was leaving with a smile. It is easy to see through such high-hat words with a bit of irritation and flattery, but as long as the goal can be achieved, just like now,  Qi Tian said, seeing through Ren Jie's little trick, but still went up.

    "Huh" As soon as Qi Tian left, he was looking at the old alchemy king Yu Changkong who was cultivating and recuperating. He suddenly opened his eyes and let out a long sigh.

    The smiling old man also felt Qi Tian leaving, and opened his eyes. It turned out that one of them relied on his body skills, and the other relied on the top-quality medicine furnace to get less injured. Just now, it was just because Qi Tian was there, so neither of them dared to make any move.

    "Ahemthis person is really" Seeing Ren Jie looking towards him with a smile, Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong smiled bitterly and coughed, not knowing what to say.

    The smiling old man directly said angrily: "If we hadn't seen that we are all together, I would have wanted to settle accounts with him, this hateful guy. Where did you get such a guy? Is he a human being? This mouth can easily kill you."  I think if you had let him come and chat with this Yuquan Taoist for three days and three nights, we wouldn't have to work so hard."

    "Compared with Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, the smiling old man's feelings were a hundred times more profound, especially during the battle. Now that he thought of what Qi Tian said in his mind, he still felt that his mind was in chaos.

    Although the huge harvest was the most he had experienced in the past few decades, the pain and torture was also the most terrifying.

    "To be honest, I'm not too sure. I can consider your proposal next time I meet an enemy." Ren Jie spread his hands helplessly. His understanding of Qi Tian was really limited. Qi Tian didn't want to talk too much about personal matters.  Jay didn't ask too much.

    This is his consistent principle of doing things and being a person. Even if he is the best friend around him, he will not pry into some private secrets.  Everyone hides a little secret in their heart that they don't want to tell others. This is a normal thing.

    "No, the delay is too long this time. I have to go see how Sun Rui is doing. I haven't seen you since I came back this time. She is still getting angry with me." The smiling old man said and he had already bounced back.  He stood up, and his figure blurred and disappeared again. It was obvious that although his injuries were not completely healed after this battle, he had made great progress in terms of body skills and strength.

    "You take her back to Ren's house quietly first, just wait until I finish my work here." I have been so busy recently that I don't have much free time. The smiling old man also knows this situation, so he never brought Sun Rui over.  Hearing what the smiling old man said, Ren Jie couldn't help but picture Sun Rui following behind him, pulling on his sleeves.

    I don¡¯t know if she has changed after so long.

    After speaking to the smiling old man, Ren Jie flashed his body and arrived at the place where the Fire Ant Beast King was before. There was a hole leading to the underground fire magma. The surrounding magma had lost its replenishment and was no longer as hot as it was just now.  Ren Jie directly used his magic power to condense the body protection formation and fell directly. He fell here once before and he couldn't be more familiar with it.

    Although the Diyan Zhuguo was picked, the rhizome of the Diyanzhuguo could no longer grow, so Ren Jie had to collect it before it withered, which would be of great use. At the same time, there were still many unfinished magmas in the magma.  The used up spiritual jades are all trophies.

    After fighting so hard, Ren Jie will not let go of these things and will do a general cleaning.

    "careful"

    "this?"

    At this time, when he saw Ren Jie suddenly jumping down, Old Dan Wang Yuchang suddenly raised his heart and exclaimed worriedly. He couldn't help but want to rush forward to protect Ren Jie, because after all, Ren Jie was only in the magical power realm. You must know that in the magical power realm,  There isn't much self-preservation in magma.

    But then he saw Ren Jie turning around and nodding at him with a smile, and then flashing there quickly, constantly collecting spiritual jade, and even getting busy in the hole leading to the underground fire magma, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong suddenly laughed  .

    He patted his head with his hand and smiled. How could he have forgotten that Ren Jie could escape from Taoist Yuquan and the Fire Ant Beast King alone in the True Qi Realm? Now that he is in the Divine Power Realm, this magma is very important to him.  How could it be dangerous?

 Volume 1, Chapter 243: Refining Lingtian's treasure weapon, is this possible?

    But thinking of this, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong still felt unimaginable. The scene where they killed Taoist Yuquan was still fresh in his memory. He even understood something from Taoist Yuquan's furious roar after seeing Ren Jie.  .

    That Yuquan Taoist was not always so miserable because of his soul power, but because he was hurt again by Ren Jie.

    When he thought of this, he looked at Ren Jie with even more surprise, because no matter what he thought, it was difficult to imagine how Ren Jie could harm Taoist Yuquan with his true Qi cultivation at that time, especially with this person.  After the life and death battle of Yuquan Taoist.

    Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong knew very well that if he were to do it alone, he would definitely die and it would be impossible to escape, let alone hurt Taoist Yuquan alone.

    Even if so many of them joined forces and Ren Jie commanded them well and acted step by step, they could barely win.

    If it weren't for Ren Jie's proper control in front of him, Qi Tian's transformation and heavy damage, Ren Jie's help in pushing the top-grade spiritual weapon to a level close to the low-grade Ling Tian treasure, and Ren Tian's terrifying Shura incarnation, without all of this, it would have been impossible for everyone to win.  .

    The more I think about it, the more incredible it becomes, and the more I think about it, the more frightened I feel. There are some things that you can only really feel how powerful they are when you think about them after the fact.

    "The area around the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine is surrounded by a large formation for thousands of miles. It seems that they are about to take action."

    "I felt a few particularly powerful auras leaving the Ren family. They should be Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan King Yu Changkong and the others. Because of their presence, no matter how close they were to explore, they could only rely on some of the original subtle formations in Yujing City.  Learn about this with Weak Soul Exploration."

    "I feel vibrations in the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu veins, which can be felt more than 1,500 miles away. There should be an eruption of geofire and magma inside."

    "The formation is launched and the battle should begin."

    "The few spies we sent out pretending to be ordinary people got lost and did not come out."

    "A person from the peripheral magical power realm entered it and never came out."

    "The Yin-Yang Realm enshrined came out and was seriously injured. He was surrounded and killed by fire ant monsters. He said that there were countless mutated fire ant monsters inside."

    "There's a lot of vibration underground, the battle should be fierce, there are countless fire ants and monsters above."

    In the palace, the emperor was sitting in the imperial study. He did not read any memorials today, and had been sitting there quietly with his eyes closed. While Ren Jie and the others were fighting Yuquan Taoist, people on the emperor's side kept exploring the jade veins in Yuquan Mountain.  every slight change.

    According to the emperor¡¯s orders, various subtle messages are fed back almost every moment.

    No wonder you only mobilized tens of thousands of people. It turned out that you just set up a large formation, hoping to trap the fire ant monsters with the large formation, and then slowly strangle them to avoid the situation from expanding. Ren Tianzong and Zhan Tianlong, you really thought well.  However, these fire ant monsters are not so easy to kill. The super strong men from the Yin and Yang Realm that I sent were injured when they entered. How many strong and super strong men can you consume?

    Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan King Yu Changkong and even the King of Killers continue to help the Ren family, plus Shura Ren Tianzong and his wife, the chance of winning is less than 20%.

    The emperor sat there and listened to the news. He had made some judgments about the situation in the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu vein in his mind, and was very confident and knowledgeable about the situation, but

    But there always seems to be some problems, what is wrong?

    ??The emperor suddenly felt that there was something wrong recently, but he couldn't think of where the problem was for a while.

    With the combination of Yuquan Taoist and the fire ant beast king, no force can easily win in a confrontation. Even the sect will pay a heavy price. Let the Ren family deal with it. This is originally a very correct plan to kill two birds with one stone. How can you feel that  What's wrong?

    Where is the problem?

    The brand and imprint that I left on Ren Jie didn¡¯t respond, which meant that Ren Tianxing was definitely not there, and it also meant that the other conditions didn¡¯t happen, which was even more strange.

    The more the emperor thought about it, the more he couldn't figure it out. He couldn't help but get up and walked into a secret room. Then he raised his hand and in an instant, the entire terrain of Yuquan Mountain's jade veins appeared on a huge sand table. With the support of magic power, the sand table  Every inch within a thousand miles around Yuquan Mountain appears extremely realistic.

    The emperor is no stranger here. In fact, he is very familiar with it. In order to deal with Taoist Yuquan, he and Ren Tianxing had explored the place countless times and studied how to act together.

    " Later, Yuquan Mountain was controlled by him for so many years, and he became more familiar with the situation there.

    If the only thing I didn't understand was that I didn't expect that Taoist Yuquan was still alive deep at the bottom, and he was still hiding inside and constantly arousing the earth's fire magma to control the fire ants and monsters to collect jade, and his soul was so powerful that even  Even myself

    Wrong

    Suddenly, the emperor thought of something, the person who just investigated??, Taoist Yuquan never came out.  This situation was so abnormal. When I was investigating, he discovered that it was normal for him not to move, but now he was being killed. Why didn't he move?

    "If he doesn't control these fire ant monsters, the attack power of the fire ant monsters will be greatly weakened, and he himself will not feel comfortable.

    ???????????????????????? And being beaten right at the door of your home, and you still don¡¯t want to fight, it can only mean

    There was something that he couldn't leave. Suddenly the emperor realized that there must be something there that Taoist Yuquan couldn't leave.

    So, Taoist Yuquan survived because of something like that, became powerful again, and perfected the power of the soul that had not completely broken through to the Tai Chi realm. If this is the case, that thing is definitely a treasure

    "Come here, please immediately ask the great priest to enter the jade veins of Yuquan Mountain. No matter what, we must investigate clearly what is going on inside." The emperor's expression changed when he thought of this, and he clenched his hands tightly behind his back. In an instant, those crystals condensed from the sand  The terrain of Yuquan Mountain exploded to pieces and fell, and the emperor also changed his previous mood of wanting to watch the excitement and a good show.

    At the bottom of Yuquan Mountain¡¯s spiritual jade vein, Ren Jie has already collected all the loot inside, including two thousand pieces of high-grade spiritual jade, 460,000 pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade, and more than seven million pieces of low-grade spiritual jade.  Compared with what Ren Jie saw at first, these are only a small part.

    However, this amount still made Ren Jie couldn't help but laugh out loud. If all these were converted into jade coins, it would be more than one billion jade coins.

    Although this is only a small part compared to what was wasted by Yuquan Taoist, and is only equivalent to the output of the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu mine in five or six years in its heyday, it is enough to make Ren Jie smile from ear to ear.  .

    Although Taoist Yuquan used the fire ant monster to mine this spiritual jade vein into poor ore, and tens of billions of jade coins were mined, but after all, Taoist Yuquan also used the remaining spiritual jade on the fire ant beast king, and  The Fire Ant King is now all in his storage ring and can be used in the future.

    "Is the Earth Flame Zhu Guo okay?" At this time, Sword King Long Ao and the others also woke up one after another. The first thing the stubborn old man said when he woke up was to stare at Ren Jie and ask about the Earth Flame Zhu Guo.

    "If he hadn't already gotten to know him a little bit, and knew that he just didn't want to owe Old Dan King any favors and was worried about Old Dan King Yu Changkong, Ren Jie would really think that he was trying to rob her.

    "Don't worry, although it is only nine-mature and there is still some wear and tear, there is no problem in treating the old Alchemy King. And when it is done, we can also prepare some corresponding medicines for everyone, which will be helpful to everyone.  "Although Ren Jie accepted all the loot, no one would think there was anything wrong, and no one would say anything.

    But Ren Jie would not really keep all these for himself. He took a mature Diyan Zhuguo himself, and the effect would not be too great if he took it again. He might as well refine it into a potion and give it to everyone.  As for everything else, Ren Jie will also have his own arrangements.

    After hearing what Ren Jie said, Sword King Long Ao nodded slightly and slowly grabbed his giant sword and stood up to leave.  For him, this was a knot in his heart, and he wanted to understand that it was the result of his own doing. Now that he heard that there was nothing wrong with Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, he was ready to leave.  After all, he has merged Yin and Yang, and there is less than a year left. Within this year, he must break through, otherwise he will die.

    Originally, at his age, there was no need for this. Almost everyone believed that he would definitely reach the Tai Chi realm before he was one hundred and fifty years old, but now he only had one year left.

    "Don't leave in a hurry. There is still a big thing that has not been completed?" When he saw that the stubborn old man Long Ao, the Sword King, was about to leave, Ren Jie immediately stopped him.

    "A big deal?" Sword King Long Ao looked at Ren Jie strangely?

    Not only Sword King Long Ao, but also Sixth Master Ren Tianzong and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong who were asking about Yun Feng'er's situation in a low voice also looked up at Ren Jie.

    "Opportunities are rare. It's better to choose the right day than to hit the sun. It just so happens that we are all here now. There is also a channel that the Yuquan Taoist and the Fire Ant Beast King made that leads directly to the underground fire and magma below. So I thought it would be better to do something conveniently and  The top-grade medicine furnace in Old Alchemy King's hands was refined into an alchemy furnace." Ren Jie said, looking at Old Alchemy King with a smile.

    Medicine furnacerefininginto a pill furnace?  ?

    Dan Dan furnace?

    Hearing Ren Jie¡¯s words, Sword King Long Ao didn¡¯t react for a moment, but the next moment his eyes widened. Not only him, but also Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong, and Yun Feng¡¯er also had wide eyes.

    Are you kidding me? Although there is only one word difference between Danlu and Yaolu, they are worlds apart.

    What is the alchemy furnace? The alchemy furnace is a Lingtian treasure, a Lingtian treasure.

    That is a treasure that transcends the existence of peerless spiritual weapons. If you add the word "Ling Tian" before the treasure, you will know how valuable it is.

    If a top-quality spiritual weapon can suppress the destiny of a family or a villa, then the Lingtian treasure can suppress the destiny of a sect or a country.s things.

    Back then, the founder of Mingyu Villa failed to refine the Lingtian treasure, so he never gave this exquisite medicine furnace a name.

    "Are youjokingwith me?" Sword King Long Ao thought for a moment, looked at Ren Jie seriously, and thought to himself, could this kid just be teasing him because he saw that he was about to leave?

    "No." Ren Jie shook his head and said, "I'm serious. It's just that everyone is injured now. This matter can't be done by one person. As for changing the time, it will take a long time. After all, the right time, place and people are here, and the opportunity is there."  rare."

    "Ren Jie, are you really not joking?" Yun Feng'er asked tentatively from the side.

    "Boy, you really have a way. You can also refine weapons. But even if you can refine weapons, if you want to refine them into Lingtian treasures, you have to surpass the spiritual weapon master and reach the level of celestial weapon master." Ren Tianzong suddenly thought of something.  Things, Ren Jie said when he saw Yun Feng'er lying there, so his voice trembled slightly.

    I know that Ren Jie is very miraculous and can refine potions beyond the limit, potions that are more effective than various pills. Although I also know that he can do other things, but even if he refined the Nine-Star Phoenix Pearl, it would not be possible after all.  It's just an accessory.

    There is a huge gap between this and refining Lingtian treasures. Lingtian treasures, it¡¯s no wonder that people like them who are at the top are so shocked, especially Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who has already stood up and looked at Ren Jie excitedly,  It¡¯s both hard to believe and extremely exciting.  If it's really possible, if it's really possible, even if I really can't do it, then Mingyu Villa

 Volume 1 Chapter 244 The Great Offering

    This matter is so important. The people of Mingyu Villa have been working hard on this for more than 1,700 years. The founder was so powerful back then that he already existed in the Tai Chi realm. He traveled around the world to collect countless resources and even asked others to help him.  This Lingtian treasure has never been refined.

    And for more than 1,700 years, countless generations of people at Mingyu Villa have been working hard for such a dream and hope.

    " But when he heard Ren Tianzong's words, he also became worried. The Sword King Long Ao and the stubborn old man nodded in agreement. The Celestial Weapon Master is an existence that can definitely make countless super powerful people bow their heads and pray for help.  In the entire Mingyu Dynasty, there has not yet been a publicly available Heavenly Weapon Master.

    Most cultivators also know how to make some weapons, but their level is definitely limited.

    You must know that as long as you stand at the top of any field and are strong enough, you can be looked up to and have unimaginable identity, status and power.

    "Celestial Weapon Master, it should be close." Ren Jie thought about it seriously, then smiled and said: "Actually, sometimes, things don't necessarily need to reach a certain level for things to fall into place naturally. You must have felt it, Old King Alchemy, at that time  The battle was so fierce, and everyone just joined forces to use the top-grade medicine furnace to resist Taoist Yuquan. There should be signs of a breakthrough in the top-grade medicine furnace, and you have been refining this thing for 1,700 years, even though it was refined back then.  There were some problems and deviations, but through the efforts of countless generations over 1,700 years, the problems of the past were forcibly fixed."

    "Then today's incident, plus your joint efforts at that time, have already reached a certain level of this top-quality medicine furnace, so I proposed to do it now. Because after this time, it will be difficult to refine it.  After all, it is difficult to find a situation where you can use all your strength to burst out such terrifying power and fully support the battle of the top-notch medicine furnace. Moreover, there is still enough ground fire here, and the rest only needs to be skillfully guided. Of course, this is achieved in this way.  Lingtian treasures may not be the best, they can only be regarded as ordinary Lingtian treasures, and it will be difficult to improve them in the future." Ren Jie said simply.

    Of course, no matter how simple Ren Jie said it, everyone's mouths opened wide when they heard him confirm again that it was really feasible.

    Lingtian treasure, no matter how bad it is, it is so powerful that it can move mountains and seas.  What kind of improvement is needed? As long as there is the Lingtian Treasure, it is terrifying enough.

    Especially Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who could no longer suppress his excitement, put his fists together and wanted to salute Ren Jie.

    "No, we won't play with this." Ren Jie hurriedly stepped aside. He and Yu Wushuang were good friends, so forget it.  As for helping Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, he is actually helping himself. As the head of the family, his vision will never only focus on himself.

    It¡¯s true that you have to become stronger, but sometimes you have to take charge of the overall situation.  After these things, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong's Mingyu Villa has already been tied up with the Ren family and him. If Mingyu Villa can have one thing, it will be a good thing for him.

    At that time, when the top-grade medicine furnace reached its limit, Ren Jie used his spiritual consciousness to study it. This thing was the same as the top-grade Xuanyin Sword. It was to be cultivated into a Lingtian treasure, but something went wrong, but the refining process  The person forcibly controlled it and made it into a top-quality spiritual weapon.  After 1,700 years of continuous repairs and make-up, coupled with the prompting at this moment, the time is right now.

    "Is this okay?" Sword King Long Ao was stunned for a while, and finally said something. After saying this, he really didn't know what to say.

    What he is thinking now is, is there anything else this kid can't do?

    "Heavenly Artifact Master, he's probably not even close. Is he being modest or trying to piss people off?"  Even the elixirs refined by Old Alchemy King Yu Changkong, who is known as the number one alchemist in the Mingyu Dynasty, are no match for the potions he prepared. He deployed thousands of miles of formations, commanded countless armies, and controlled their four kings.  The super strong man killed Taoist Yuquan and the Fire Ant Beast King, and now he is still refining weapons here, and they are still Lingtian treasures.

    He is already inhuman, but this guy is even more terrifying.

    Sixth Master Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er looked at each other at the same time, and saw surprise and happy smiles in each other's eyes, and then the two couldn't help laughing.

    After being shocked, they could only be happy, so happy.

    Everyone's injuries have not recovered yet, but Ren Jie asked the old elixir Wang Yuchangkong to take out the medicine furnace and check it. He really had to do it as soon as possible, because he missed this opportunity and wanted to make this top-quality medicine furnace reach that special level.  The critical point is difficult.

    In fact, magic weapons are the same as people. They cannot always exert their strongest power, especially when they exceed their limits.

    And the battle at that time, whether it was an attack or a situation, unknowingly pushed this top-quality medicine furnace to a limit, or even beyond the limit. With the help of this ability, it would be a matter of course, otherwise it would be much more difficult.

    Therefore, Ren Jie did not waste any time, and immediately asked four people to guard the surroundings, directly triggering the ground fire to come out, and constantly urged him to start refining this exquisite medicine furnace.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The purpose is to do some guiding things when this top-grade medicine furnace starts refining again and some things in the outer layer change again, so that the savings of more than 1,700 years in this top-grade medicine furnace can be used to refine the magic furnace.  The materials of the Tianbao weapon, coupled with the extreme state triggered previously, burst out.

    Of course, this is not something that is too difficult in Ren Jie¡¯s opinion, but in fact it is more difficult than imagined.  Even if an ordinary heavenly weapon master comes, there is nothing he can do, because completely re-mastering this medicine furnace for refining the faulty Lingtian treasure is not much easier than re-refining another one, or even more difficult.  Because after all, it is not refined by oneself. There are subtle changes in it, and who knows where the mistakes are.

    Only Ren Jie, with his great realm and unique spiritual knowledge at that time, could clearly grasp this top-grade medicine furnace. In addition, his great realm made his level of weapon refining absolutely surpass that of ordinary top spiritual weapon masters. In addition, there was Sword King Dragon.  Ao, Lao Dan, Wang Yu Changkong, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong, Yun Feng'er and others gave their full support to him, so he dared to do this.

    "Boomboom" From the earth fire magma, the most powerful earth fire was continuously extracted. According to Ren Jie, the four people began to purify it and then began to continuously refine the top-quality medicine furnace.  This top-quality medicine furnace was constantly rotating in the firelight, without any defensive resistance. Under the urging, the top-quality medicine furnace began to loosen layer by layer.

    Magic weapons are just like people. It does not mean that they can break through this limit every time, even if all the conditions are met, so Ren Jie took the time to start guiding and modifying this exquisite medicine furnace.

    Eliminate some useless ones, then keep adding some formations, runes, and refining some.

    "Intensify the firepower to the right, and weaken it a bit on Uncle Liu's side. Why are you so anxious, Sword King? Stabilize it in this state"

    Ren Jie kept directing, and he didn't need to worry much about strength matters.

    Even if it is just a matter of guidance and a matter of course, it is not that easy to do, and the complexity is beyond imagination. At the beginning, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong, and Yun Feng'er relied on their own strength  , I also have some understanding of weapon refining, and can understand what Ren Jie is doing.

    But there were more and more changes, and they became more and more detailed. In the end, they were all confused and could only continue to follow what Ren Jie said.

    Just as Ren Jie and the others were refining the top-quality medicine furnace below, the battles for thousands of miles above the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu mine became more and more intense. After rounds of fighting, Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, Wan Hong, Chang  The people led by Lao Si and others have become very skilled, and the killing speed and casualties are getting smaller and smaller.

    But as time passed, especially after the death of the fire ant beast king, these fire ant monsters felt it, and they became crazy and scary.

    The core of the central formation where Zhan Tianlong was located was attacked, and the surrounding formations were also hit wildly by some fire ant monsters, and some even had gaps. Fortunately, some cavalry from Zhan Tianlong's organization were there every hundred miles, although  They couldn't fight into the fire ant monsters like Tong Qiang and his four groups, but they could fill the gap and intercept and kill the few fire ant monsters that escaped.

    The situation had a tendency to get worse. Fortunately, Qi Tian appeared at this time. Although Qi Tian was only one person, the situation completely changed after his appearance.

    Qitian's injuries were actually not light, and he didn't have much magic power to use. However, every step he took after he came out, the ground would shake, and many fire ant monsters around him would be shocked and killed, causing countless fire ant monsters to die and shattered.  The blood and corpses of the torn fire ant monsters attracted more fire ant monsters.

    Then Qi Tiancai really started to take action. Every step he took was hundreds of meters away. With each punch, several fire ant monsters were crushed to pieces. Wherever his feet landed, those huge fire ant monsters were also trampled.  Wear and trample to death.  They were extremely fierce in raising their hands and feet, completely unlike some Yin-Yang realm beings that had sneaked in before. If they hadn't flown by quickly, they would have been entangled by the fire ants and monsters even if they tried to unleash their magical powers.  He was trapped by the waves of fire ant monsters attacking one after another.

    Those fire ant monsters can also attack from a distance, and the more they are, the more powerful they are. Some Yin-Yang realms who came in before thought they could fly. They flew above tens of thousands of fire ant monsters to have a closer look, but were washed away by a sea of ??fire.  came down and almost died in the end.

    Ren Jie arranged this thousand-mile formation. After all, the scope is too wide. The main purpose is to besiege the fire ants and monsters. If there are Yin and Yang realms who want to come in, it is really difficult to stop them, but they can't detect anything when they come in.

    But at this moment, Qitian was walking on the waves. His spells, magical powers, and bodies were not so clearly distinguished at all. The collective attacks of more and more fire ant monsters would not pose much of a threat to him. If those fire ants were  The flames spewed out by the ant monsters rushed towards him like huge waves in the sea of ??fire, and he was just like walking on the waves and gliding in the waves.

    He was always in front, and he was not tired at all. During the battle, his body seemed to stretch out, and his injuries recovered a lot. The more he killed, the happier he was. In the end, he was pursued by more than hundreds of thousands of fire ant monsters. He was attacked by the fire ant monsters.  I walked through it freely, and ended up laughing.

      At this moment, Qi Tian's domineering figure and aura shocked many people.

    "How did he do it?" Zhan Tianlong said in shock as he looked in disbelief at the increasing number of fire ant monsters in the distance that were being led by Qi Tian alone.

    Because of Qi Tian's appearance, most of the fire ant monsters here were lured away, and they felt much more relaxed.

    "Huh Sure enough, I knew he was like this wherever he went. He would still cause trouble among the monsters. He would be unhappy if the trouble didn't get bigger. Except for the meal ticket boss, it seems that no one can cure him, whether he is a human or a monster.  Got him." At this time, the fat man who had just saved one person and got up and took a look said with emotion.

    Because when she heard Qi Tian laughing, she couldn't help but shudder. As soon as she heard it, she knew that this guy had recovered, and she was afraid of this guy.

    "Huh?" Zhan Tianlong was confused as to what the fat man was talking about.

    "After the fat man finished speaking, he didn't even let Zhan Tianlong ask, and had already gone to rescue people. Although Zhan Tianlong was curious and shocked, as a commander at this time, he quickly adjusted his plan.

    And with Qi Tian so hot, more and more fire ant monsters are thinking about his increasingly arrogant goal of not losing, which makes the pressure on all aspects much lighter. Even Tong Qiang and the others have got it.  Time to rest.

    They can¡¯t even remember how many fire ant monsters they killed, one hundred thousand, one million, in short too many.

    But there are too many fire ant monsters. Fortunately, since Ren Jie and the others killed the fire ant king, no new fire ant monsters have appeared. No matter how many there are, they will all be killed.  And now that Qitian has attracted more than hundreds of thousands, they can feel the pressure relieved, which gives everyone some confidence and finally see hope.

    "What a domineering, domineering man, who is this?" At this moment, he sneaked into the entrance of a spiritual jade vein mine from the side. A man wearing a black robe with a belly as big as Maitreya Buddha was standing there.  The person who was about to secretly hide his body and enter it suddenly stopped, and his spiritual sense probed Qitian who was leading hundreds of thousands of fire ants and monsters to fight, and the number was still increasing, and he couldn't help but sigh in admiration.

    Although this man's power is only that of a ghost, and he seems to be injured, the way he fights is very special, and he has the feeling of walking freely between the world and millions of fire ants and monsters, and the domineering aura of slaughtering them casually.  It's amazing.

    If there was nothing else, he really wanted to see more, but as a great minister of the Mingyu Dynasty, the emperor rarely asked him to come forward to do things, so he had to fulfill the emperor's orders first. Thinking in his mind, he had already turned around and entered the Lingyu Mine.  In the cave.

    (You can join Shengji¡¯s WeChat platform when you are 16 years old)

 Volume One Chapter 245 Scared Away

    "Boomboom" The flames flashed at this moment, illuminating the huge cave that was badly damaged by the previous battle with a red light.

    The pure earth fire is extracted, and then through special manipulation, this exquisite spiritual weapon is continuously refined.

    Generally, refining an ordinary high-grade spiritual weapon will take at least several months unless the strength is strong enough. However, it is normal to refine a Lingtian treasure for several years or even decades.  Fortunately, Ren Jie is not refining at the moment, he just wants to do something that comes naturally

    Guide the top-quality spiritual weapon that has exceeded its limits to complete what should have been completed 1,700 years ago.

    "Boom" With Ren Jie's control and re-guidance, this exquisite spiritual weapon gradually emits an astonishing light, and a Lingtian treasure weapon that transcends spiritual weapons and emits elixir energy is about to be born.

    "Immediately integrate into the spiritual imprint and take complete control. It will also be helpful for you to use this breakthrough to gain some insights." Realizing that it was 1,700 years late, the Lingtian Treasure Alchemy Furnace was about to be completed, Ren Jie immediately  He shouted loudly and informed King Dan.

    This magic weapon was left behind by the founder of Mingyu Villa. Once it is promoted to a Lingtian treasure, its power will skyrocket. Every bit of the refining and everything about the owner will be integrated into it. This will be of great benefit to the old Alchemy King.  .

    After hearing Ren Jie¡¯s words, Old Alchemy King immediately gathered his spiritual brand and merged his own essence and blood with this newly born low-grade Lingtian treasure.

    The huge alchemy furnace is fully formed, completely different from the spiritual weapon. Even beings in the Yin and Yang realm feel great pressure when facing the power emanating from this alchemy furnace.  This alchemy furnace is not even an offensive Lingtian treasure weapon, but its power is already so amazing. You can imagine how terrifying a truly offensive Lingtian treasure weapon is.

    ¡° If the top-grade spiritual weapon is compared to a lit match, then this low-grade Lingtian treasure weapon is like a blazing bonfire, which is completely different.

    The power, the aura of heaven and earth, the pressure on people, and the surging momentum are beyond imagination.

    At this time, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong completely merged with it, and scenes of changes flashed through his mind. His expression also changed rapidly, and the power in his body also fluctuated violently.

    Ren Jie also stopped at this moment. Everything went as it should. Although this alchemy furnace was not a magic weapon for attack and was mainly used for alchemy and defense, the Lingtian treasure was extraordinary after all.  Old Dan King relied on the evolution process of this Lingtian treasure. Although it was impossible to say that it helped him break through to the Tai Chi realm, it was also of great help to him. When he used the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit to refine some potions, he could help him restore the original damage.  , his chances of breaking through to the Tai Chi realm are even greater.

    "Yeah." Suddenly, Ren Jie felt alert. It seemed that Ren Jie mentioned it casually just now. In fact, before he mentioned it, he had already made his consciousness reach the strongest state, and used his consciousness to simulate that kind of soul in the surrounding places.  With his strength, he arranged a unique formation.

    This formation that simulates the power of the soul does not have any power or threat, but once someone touches it, Ren Jie can immediately detect it, just like an alarm. At this moment, Ren Jie feels a slight touch, very slight.  If Ren Jie hadn't killed Taoist Yuquan, his consciousness was in the state of a saint discussing the Tao, and he simulated the unique alarm formation arranged by the power of the soul, even if he arranged the formation with his consciousness at the peak of the normal Yin and Yang realm, he would definitely  This person cannot be found.

    "Now that our Lingtian treasure has been refined, let's try its power." Ren Jie said casually, and then his consciousness moved and informed Old Alchemy King: "Someone has sneaked into the entrance above your left rear. It's very dangerous.  Be strong, use the alchemy furnace to hit him, be more powerful, scold him, dare to disturb your breakthrough, scare him away, otherwise we will be in big trouble. "

    Ren Jie had long thought that it would be impossible not to attract the attention of others if such a big thing happened.

    But generally those in the Yin-Yang Realm have little chance of wandering around in their own maze or illusion formation. Even if someone from the Yin-Yang Realm comes in, they will be surrounded by fire ants and monsters, and they will have no choice but to enter.  inside.

    The surprising result is that someone sneaked in here. Whose family is this?

    "The emperor, or someone from other forces, actually sent such a powerful person to find out what they wanted to do?"

    At this moment, even Ren Jie was wondering if he wanted to fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the situation. Now Uncle Six, Aunt Six, Sword King Long Ao, and Old Alchemy King had not fully recovered from their injuries, and they had just cooperated with him to practice again.  Without this Lingtian treasure, less than 10% of the 100% strength is left.

    At this time, if someone really wants to take advantage of the situation and take advantage of it, it will be troublesome.  So Ren Jie informed the old Alchemy King and asked him to take action with the power of the Lingtian treasure weapon that had just been re-refined. If he couldn't scare him away, it would be really dangerous and he needed to fight hard.

    "Okay, who dares to disturb me to sacrifice the Lingtian treasure weapon and take the opportunity to break through, seek death, boom" Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong didn't notice anything at all, and stopped without hesitation.  To understand something else, he activated this Lingtian treasure in an instant, and suddenly the entire alchemy furnace turned into a ball.The red light hit the place where Ren Jie said like a small sun falling.

    Is there anyone?

    what happened?

    Sword King Long Ao, Sixth Master Ren Tian, ??and Yun Feng'er were all shocked. They looked over fiercely, but they were all about to collapse at this moment. After being injured, they tried their best to refining the magic weapon again. At this moment, something unexpected happened, and so did they.  Startled.

    "The Lingtian treasure It's really the Lingtian treasure. I'm taking this opportunity to break through. Is he really going to break through? It's not good." At this time, the big worshiper who had just cautiously approached couldn't help being surprised. He inhaled fiercely and instantly felt his huge body.  A ball of light rushed out from his belly, as if his belly flew out. In an instant, his big belly became much smaller.

    "Boomboom" The ball of light instantly bombarded the flying Lingtian Treasure Alchemy Furnace. However, the power of the Lingtian Treasure Artifact was beyond imagination. Even if it was only a defensive alchemy furnace, the power of the bombardment was still astonishing.  , instantly shattered the ball of light, and the surrounding rocks instantly exploded, and he chased after him again.

    "No, how is this possible? It actually happened. Could it be" This great worshiper also paid attention to the old Alchemy King Yuchangkong when he was fighting the Sea King. He knew that the old Alchemy King Yuchangkong had merged with Yin and Yang. Now he found that  The Lingtian treasure that failed to be completed 1,700 years ago at Mingyu Villa was successfully re-sacrificially re-sacrificially launched, and a sudden bombardment came. The power of the Lingtian treasure was true, and the words of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong were even more powerful.  It scared the living daylights out of him.

    Even if this guy doesn't succeed in breaking through, he is still no match with the Lingtian treasure in his hand.

    At this moment, the big worshiper only had one thought, to run. A trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, and his whole body turned into a ball of light. The speed increased several times, and he rushed out in the blink of an eye.

    "Well" Old Alchemy King used the power of the Lingtian treasure weapon that had just been refined to activate, but then he felt weak in the follow-up. After all, the previous injury was too serious and the consumption just now was huge.

    The Alchemy Furnace of the mighty Lingtian treasure suddenly dimmed and stopped.

    "He is in a panic now. Say something to cheer up the situation. Quickly, just snort coldly and go back and tell your master that it would be better for everyone to be safe. Then he said domineeringly to get out." Ren Jie was paying attention with his spiritual consciousness and saw  The guy suddenly escaped with a surge of speed, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. However, he should not be too careless at this time. If Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong did not pursue him, it would easily be suspicious, so Ren Jie immediately reminded Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong  .

    "Hmph, go back and tell your master that it's better for everyone to be safe and get out." In fact, Old Dan and Wang Yu Changkong are still a little unresponsive now, but whatever Ren Jie said, he did exactly what he said, very domineeringly.  One sentence.

    At this moment, Sword King Long Ao, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong, and Yun Feng'er also knew what happened.

    At this moment, they all had their hearts in their throats and couldn't help but be nervous. Even when they were dealing with Taoist Yuquan, they were not like this because they were all at the top and would fight with all their strength even if they faced strong enemies.

    But at this moment, after a series of events, they have no fighting power. At this time, the appearance of a person who is powerful enough and above the fifth level of Yang Soul in the Yin Yang Realm will pose a sufficient threat to them.

    But at this moment, the big worshiper who turned into a ball of light and fled was not much better than them, and he was frightened.

    It was the first time that he had endured the power of the Lingtian treasure. What's more, the old Alchemy King actually wanted to break through to the Tai Chi realm. Even if he didn't completely succeed in breaking through, he couldn't resist it with the help of the Lingtian treasure.

    What's more, he was just here to investigate, so naturally he wouldn't really fight for it, so he ran away without hesitation.

    When this guy exploded in strength and ran away at full speed, Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness finally detected him, but he could feel that this guy's huge strength and speed were definitely not inferior to those of the Eight Kings.  Seeing him escaping, Ren Jie immediately activated his consciousness again. Now that he had a large amount of spiritual jade, this kind of short-term activation of his consciousness was already child's play for him.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    After finishing, Ren Jie found that Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao, Sixth Uncle, and Sixth Aunt were all looking at him.

    "Huh!" Ren Jie also let out a long breath and said: "I thought someone would pay attention and keep exploring the situation here, especially the emperor's side, but I didn't expect someone of this level to enter. If my guess is good,  , they are probably people sent by the emperor. Maybe he has guessed something, for example, he thought that Taoist Yuquan was staying under here and would probably have some treasure, so he used people of this level to investigate. "

    "This guy is very strong. If he really came in just now" Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong didn't say anything else. Now that everyone is awake, they are definitely at their weakest. Everyone who comes in is dead and can be slaughtered.

    "You can't hide much with this method.For a long time, anyone who knows Old King Dan well knows that he would not say that kind of thing.  "Sword King Long Ao was very worried about what Ren Jie asked Old Dan King to say.

    "That's because you already know the answer, and you also know what kind of person Old Alchemy King is. As long as the other party is not particularly close to Old Alchemy King, the power of the Lingtian treasure weapon just now is not fake, but he can't tell the depth of the power.  Come on, in this case, who would take risks for no reason unless necessary? What's more, it is clear that our Ren family is doing this, and others know that you, the Sword King Long Ao, and the Killer King are also here this time.  , plus my sixth uncle and sixth aunt, even if they are a little suspicious, the sudden action just now is enough to make the other party confused for a while. We don¡¯t need to convince him completely, we just need to buy time. "

    Ren Jie said calmly: "To put it bluntly, even if he goes back and thinks about it, I don't believe he would still dare to come. If we really regain our strength, do you think he can come back alive?"

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, except for the stubborn old sword king Long Ao, who frowned slightly and said nothing, everyone else nodded slightly.

    "Is there such a powerful being in the palace?" Yun Feng'er was also surprised, because the person who just came was definitely not ordinary.

    "Although there are eight kings, everyone knows that the eight kings are only representatives, not absolute. It is not a big secret that there are peak Yin and Yang realms in the palace, but no one knows who they are, but according to previous  From my understanding and later inquiries, it seems that the emperor is worthy of offering sacrifices, and those who can reach the level of worship must at least be in the Yin-Yang realm. The emperor uses this to recruit all kinds of people in the world. It is said that the three most powerful sacrifices are the top beings in the Yang soul of the Yin-Yang realm.  , This must be one of the enshrinements. "Although Sixth Master Ren Tianzong has not done anything for many years, he still has a deep understanding of the emperor.

    "No matter what they have, as long as we do our best and are strong enough, there is nothing they can do. Let's restore our strength as soon as possible." Although Ren Jie seems to be very relaxed, how could he not know the risks involved, but it is impossible not to take risks.  If they really fight, the result will definitely be tragic. They were well prepared to deal with Taoist Yuquan before and were prepared step by step, but now they are at their weakest.

    At this time, if you fight hard, casualties are inevitable, so if you can get through, you should get through first. Buying time is more important than anything else.

    With that said, Ren Jie has already begun to take out the potions. He now carries a lot of potions and medicines. On the basis of the original potions, Ren Jie made some Diyan Zhuguo to blend into it to help everyone recover as soon as possible.  , even if something unexpected happens, we can try our best to recover enough strength to cope with it.  In fact, if it didn't work out just now, Ren Jie also had the worst idea in his mind, which was to directly give the Earth Flame Zhuguo and even the half-step Sky Demon Demon Pill to Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao, Liu Shuer,  Aunt Six and the others took it separately, so they could only do their best at that time.

    Fortunately, fortunately, this guy ran away.

    (Shengji¡¯s WeChat public platform has been applied for. You can join Katsuki¡¯s WeChat platform by searching 16 on WeChat. Katsuki will often chat with everyone, announce some new news, publish some new information, and there will also be some lucky draws.  .)

 Volume 1 Chapter 246 The meal ticket boss who refines medicine is so handsome

    "What, what did you say? Lingtian treasure weapon broke through Tai Chi realm??"

    "Boom" The emperor stood up suddenly, pressed his hands heavily on the huge book table, and his eyes flashed with excitement and mania that he had never seen before.

    Hearing the words of the great worshiper of Amitabha, how could he not be surprised that something shocking to the world, whether it was the Lingtian treasure weapon or the Tai Chi realm, happened at the same time.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Amitabha Belly is also a unique one. However, it was hunted down by enemies back then, and was finally recruited and sheltered by the emperor in the palace. He was one of the first top people to take refuge under the emperor.

    The big priest touched his big belly and said: "Because His Majesty just asked me to investigate, I didn't have any conflict with them. However, I was able to discover my whereabouts before I was completely close, and I didn't feel much. Then  The spiritual consciousness is definitely close to the power of the Taiji realm, and the power of the Lingtian treasure is definitely true."

    "Lingtian treasure, Lingtian treasure, could it be that the top-quality medicine furnace at Mingyu Villa was actually refined into an alchemy furnace? Did the efforts of 1,700 years succeed" The emperor said to himself, this  It was understandable. He also knew the situation of the top-quality medicine furnace at Mingyu Villa, but he still couldn't believe the fact that Old Alchemy King had reached the Tai Chi realm.

    ¡°Tell me again what happened at that time, without revealing a single word.¡± The emperor frowned and looked at the great worshiper.

    The great minister then talked about everything he saw, including Qi Tian, ??who was deeply impressed by him. However, the emperor did not pay much attention to Qi Tian. Although the great minister said that this Qi Tian was the most domineering and domineering man he had ever seen, there was no such thing as Qi Tian.  A person who has reached the Yang Soul level, no matter how powerful and characterful he is, is nothing to worry about.

    But when he heard the last words of Old King Dan¡¯s scolding, the emperor¡¯s eyes immediately widened.

    "It's impossible. Yu Changkong is not that kind of person. He won't say anything to tell you to get out. Either he will intercept you directly, or he will scare you away without saying anything. And if he says something like that, it seems  It seems like they know who you are, but in fact it¡¯s the same no matter who you are. Understand, they must have just defeated Taoist Yuquan, and they must have benefited from it, but they must also be very weak, so they are bluffing"  After the emperor listened, he became more and more understanding.

    "Fool me, boom!" The great worshiper Mi Tuodu was also furious when he heard it. He was not from the Mingyu Dynasty, but he just thought that a top figure like Old Dan King would not be like this, but he didn't expect

    At this moment, he was filled with anger and said angrily: "Your Majesty, I will go now"

    "It's too late, it's too late." The emperor sighed slightly and shook his head: "Go now, it's too late for anything, you go down first."

    Although he has been recruiting this big worshiper for many years, the emperor really has nothing to do with people who don't know how to use their brains. But then again, if they are not such people, how can people who have reached a certain level be willing to surrender?  .

    The great worshiper, Amitabha, resigned and left, mumbling unhappily as he left.

    "I didn't want to conflict with Taoist Yuquan, so I forgot to find out what was there. What benefits did they get from it? Lingtian Treasure, Mingyu Villa, Ren Jie" Just the one at Mingyu Villa  The transformation of the medicine furnace into an alchemy furnace and a Lingtian treasure was enough to give him a headache. When he thought about what kind of treasure Ren Jie and the others got inside, the emperor felt that he had stolen the chicken but lost the rice.

    Originally, I wanted to frame the Ren family, drag them all into it, and cause the Ren family to suffer heavy losses, but now it turns out

    The emperor's hands that were pressing on the desk slowly lifted up. In an instant, the entire desk shattered. At the moment it collapsed, hundreds of dragons condensed with mana flew in the desk. Those collapsed desks were hit and swallowed directly.  Instantly disappeared out of thin air, and then hundreds of yellow mana dragons merged into the emperor's body.

    But the things on the desk were not affected at all. Just when it was about to fall to the ground, the emperor raised his hand and a new desk appeared instantly. All positions remained unchanged, as if nothing had ever happened.

    Only the emperor's brows were furrowed and his face was gloomy. He was very unhappy about this incident.

    After killing Taoist Yuquan and being made such a fuss, Ren Jie did not hesitate to spend some Earth Flame Zhuguo to help everyone recover their strength. After a few hours, everyone's strength gradually recovered and gradually stabilized.

    Especially with the recovery of the power of the old Alchemy King Yu Changkong, with the current Lingtian Treasure Alchemy Furnace, at least there is no need to worry about any problems.

    "The sixth master, Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er, after this fierce battle, and Ren Jie incorporated some potions of Earth Flame Zhuguo, the two of them made breakthroughs one after another.

    Ren Jie was not in a hurry to leave. The battle above was still continuing. After the situation stabilized, he also went up to take a look.

    Seeing the battle that this naughty guy Qi Tian was doing, even he kept nodding and helped the fat man to treat some people. Ren Jie then took a look and saw that the situation was completely under control, so he didn't let Old Dan King  They take actionHelp kill these fire ant monsters.

    The most difficult time has been passed, and now there is no need for it. Except for Ren Jie who did not stop Qi Tiansha from having fun, Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, Wan Hong and Chang Laosi will do the rest.

    This was also a huge test for them. In the following days, Ren Jie kept checking and giving them guidance.

    In this kind of crazy fighting and fighting, these four groups of people have made huge progress. With the stimulation of potions, crazy fighting, life and death fighting, and teamwork, they have all achieved breakthroughs.  Even Chang Laosi, who had just reached the peak of the first level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, had broken through to the second level, let alone others.

    However, the large number of these fire ant monsters is really no joke. A crazy killing machine like Qi Tian usually doesn't know how to get tired. The more war he gets, the more ferocious he becomes. There are guys who know how to feed war with war, and with the cooperation of everyone, no matter how hard it is,  Jie led Fatty with support from behind, and it took another five days to completely kill them all.

    After millions of fire ant monsters are completely exterminated, the remaining workload is extremely huge, but Ren Jie does not need to worry about this. Just let Zhan Tianlong take full responsibility, and Ren Jie will lead everyone back.  Ren family.

    It is difficult to exterminate millions of fire ant monsters, and even more difficult to clean them up, but this is also a huge wealth.

    You must know that monsters are full of treasures, especially monsters after level six, not to mention these alienated fire ant monsters, so cleaning up in this area is also very important.

    When Ren Jie and everyone were preparing to return to Ren's house, Sword King Long Ao was preparing to leave. In his opinion, the injury problem of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong had been resolved, and it was time for him to leave. Come and tell Ren Jie that as long as he  If you need anything, please feel free to contact me. I also gave Ren Jie a jade sword.

    "Don't leave in a hurry. When you were fighting Taoist Yuquan before, Qi Tian saw that you still had some problems with your Tianlong Sword Technique" Ren Jie said, waving for Qi Tian to come over.

    In Qi Tian's eyes, there were too few things that were not problematic, and Sword King Long Aogang naturally didn't believe what Ren Jie said, so Ren Jie solved two problems at once.

    The fat man watching on the side was very happy. She had been treating the stubborn old man for a long time, and her stubborn character often made the fat man very angry. Not to mention Qi Tian, ??the fat man was afraid whenever he heard him speak.

    Now it¡¯s okay, the meal ticket boss put them together, and the fat man was having a good time on the side.

    Yun Feng'er and Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, who were happily beside him, were puzzled and wondered, could there be something else going on here?

    As for Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, he has no intention of leaving at all. Even now that Ren Jie drives him away, he may not leave.

    The conversation with the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, was very good along the way. After returning to Ren's house, Ren Jie started to get busy with Fatty.

    "Meal Ticket Boss, this is the Earth Flame Zhuguo. Wow, these are not the blood of the Fire Ant Beast King. There are so many. Is this the demon elixir of the Fire Ant Beast King? These should be able to refine a lot of things  "After returning to the residence, only Ren Jie and Fatty were left. Ren Jie took out all the things. Fatty looked at these things in surprise and was already thinking about how to refine them into potions. Hehe.

    "I want you to have a great time refining this time. I have asked Uncle Zhan to collect some of the ninth-level fire ant monsters. Then you can use the demon elixirs of those ninth-level fire ant monsters to refine potions for the members of the Guards, and also  There are three other groups of people who also use the ninth-level monster elixir to make potions. This is a potion method that I just thought of. The potion refined from the fire ant monster elixir is used to temper the body and enhance the body's strength.  Let¡¯s call it body refining potion for the time being.¡± Ren Jie said, already raising his hand and throwing a piece of spiritual jade to the fat man, which recorded some of the things he had just made.

    "Ah, body-refining potion, you can't do it, boss. The worst among the Guards are now at the ninth level of the True Qi Realm, and less than half of them have broken through to the magical power realm. Why are we still refining the body-refining potion?  "The fat man was also surprised when he heard that it was a body refining potion for tempering body strength. Even she is about to reach the magical power realm now, let alone others.

    "Do you know why some people can leapfrog the challenge?" Ren Jie said with a smile: "That's because they have done something beyond the same level. It can be that their own energy, true energy and even mana are several times or even ten times stronger than normal.  , or the physical strength is much higher than that of the same level. For example, a person in the True Qi Realm has a Yin-Yang Realm body. If you think about it, generally the True Qi Realm will attack with all its strength. Even if the Yin-Yang Realm exists, even if it does not use any mana, the opponent cannot hurt him.  A hair on your head. Although the physical strength will gradually increase with practice after reaching the Body Refining Realm, if the body can exceed the normal value, the overall combat power will also increase. "

    "I have studied the demon elixir of this fire ant demon beast. Because of the mutation, there are not many special effects. It is much worse than the ordinary ninth-level demon beast. Unless you practice the magical power of fire, which is very helpful, otherwise the biggest  The purpose is to enhance physical strength. Although it is also helpful for increasing mana, it is not as effective as increasing physical strength, so I based it on this.?The corresponding potion is configured, and it is called the body-refining potion. According to the levels of alchemy, this body-refining potion is not an ordinary body-refining potion, at least equivalent to a high-grade elixir level body-refining potion.  "

    Ren Jie said, pointing to the blood of some other fire ant beast kings he took out and said: "These are also used to make body refining potions. These are mainly used by Uncle Six, Aunt Six, and King Alchemy. It is estimated that  Sometimes Chang Laosi, Tong Qiang, and Xie Jian could barely take some, because the effect was too strong and not something ordinary people could bear, because these body-building potions were comparable to those top-quality elixirs.  In addition to refining Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong to treat his injuries, the remaining Diyan Zhuguo was also used to refine another potion. Because Diyan Zhuguo is very helpful in repairing the body and increasing mana, so I  We call this healing potion. The quantity is relatively small and is reserved for everyone to use for breakthrough cultivation or life-saving."

    "A high-grade elixir-level medicine, such a large amount, a top-grade elixir-level medicine" Upon hearing this, the fat man's eyes were shining.

    "As for the half-step demon elixir, I haven't decided what to refine it yet, so I will put it away for now. So we will be very busy next. After finishing these tasks, you will have to train the wonderful pharmacists in your pharmacy.  Let them at least know how to prepare some potions that are close to low-grade elixirs. This amount is too large to be wasted, and everyone involved must benefit. In addition to the rewards in jade coins,  I plan to let them station themselves at Yuquan Mountain in the future. It just so happens that the emperor has been afraid of Uncle Zhan leading the army for so many years, and Uncle Zhan is almost going crazy with his idle time. This time, these people happen to be veterans of hundreds of battles, so they can beat the war drum.  Those who can come, use them to build a truly powerful army, one that can rival an army of millions."

    As the head of the Ren family, Ren Jie has to consider more than just getting benefits for himself. In addition to giving rewards to boost morale, he has to think even longer.

    Now the Ren family has Sword King Long Ao and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. Although they are not from the Ren family, they can already do important things and can come at any time.  There are also the killer kings left by Ren Tianxing, Liu Shu'er, Liu Aunt and Qi Tian. They are the current peak strength of the Ren family.

    And down below, after killing millions of fire ant monsters, the teams led by Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, Wan Hong, and Chang Laosi have become the absolute backbone of the team.

    Under this situation, although the Ren family claims to control most of the Mingyu Dynasty's army, most of them are within the scope of influence. Ren Jie is not optimistic about this kind of thing. It is impossible for the emperor to do nothing for so many years.  The remaining ones are his second uncle and fifth uncle Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. However, Ren Jie has never known what happened to these two people. Judging from the situation, it is very likely that they want to separate themselves and are constantly increasing their own strength.  This can be seen even more clearly from their reactions when they were assassinated last time.

    "And if he or the Ren family wants to intervene in the military power at this time, all forces will definitely boycott it. Although Ren Jie attaches great importance to peak strength, he will not let go of the military. As a family head, he has to take charge of the overall situation.

    Especially after the previous dispute with the Sword King Long Ao, Ren Jie also wanted to do something, let Uncle Zhan build a super army that was beyond the ordinary, an army that would make so-called cultivators fearful.

    It¡¯s the kind of army that, in the age of myth, could capture even gods.  This time is the best opportunity to use the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine to exterminate the fire ant monsters. The Ren family has gathered more than 30,000 veterans. These people can stay at the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine in the name of a private mining army.  .

    To create a super army that goes beyond the norm, we need to do unusual things. Let them exist as an army, train them as strong men, and use them to refine a large number of special potions.  , when the time comes, I will formulate a set of training + plans.

    These things are what Ren Jie has been thinking about these days, and they have taken shape now. Ren Jie is the first to tell Fatty that as for Uncle Liu and even Zhan Tianlong, he plans to wait until these potions are made.  .

    "Well, Fatty, what's wrong with you?" After Ren Jie finished speaking, he suddenly found that he was holding his chin with his hands and looking at himself dreamily. The key was that there was a little drool dripping from the corner of this guy's mouth.

    Handsome, so handsome

    "Ahoh, oh, let's start right away, start, start, I'll go see what other medicines need to be prepared" The fat man suddenly woke up after being called by Ren Jie, and felt the way he looked at Ren Jie  It was a little too much, so I rushed into the pharmacy.

 Volume One Chapter 247 The Monster¡¯s Message

    For the next period of time, Ren Jie and Fatty were busy preparing potions. All the potions this time were brand new, especially those made with Earth Flame Zhu Fruit, Fire Ant Beast King Blood, etc., which were even more powerful.  Even Ren Jie must be extremely cautious.

    Although the combined potions are more effective than ordinary elixirs, even Fatty and even a few people trained by her can do it initially, but the higher you go, the harder it becomes.

    Especially when Ren Jie now wants to refine a medicine that is comparable to a top-quality elixir, the requirements for drug combination, condensation, purification, and fusion are also beyond imagination.

    This requires an extraordinary understanding of each drug, and each drug must be controlled individually. This is different from alchemy, which relies more on the power of flames, medicine furnaces, and alchemy furnaces. Even if there are some rejections and problems,  It can be forcibly suppressed and condensed into elixirs.  Therefore, the path Ren Jie led Fatty to take is more difficult, but if you really master it, you can achieve the greatest effect with fewer resources.

    Use the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit to refine a potion for Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong to repair his own damage. This is not difficult, because it mainly relies on the power of the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit. After completing this, Ren Jie then began to refine  Healing potions are much more difficult, because the power of Diyanzhu fruit must be used as little as possible and other drugs should be used as much as possible.

    Although it is difficult to use Diyan Zhuguo as an introduction, Ren Jie is not worried about the overall efficacy. After all, Diyan Zhuguo is there.  Ren Jie used the few remaining Earth Flame Vermilion Fruits to refine sixteen healing potions that were comparable to the best elixirs.  Most of them are mainly focused on healing injuries, but Ren Jie also specially refined six healing potions that focus on helping people break through.

    Calling this a healing potion seems a bit far-fetched, because Ren Jie considered that Chang Laosi had just broken through to the Yin and Yang realm, and needed to increase his strength after condensing the Yin Soul. Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, and another reliable subordinate of Chang Laosi were facing a breakthrough.  In the situation of Yin and Yang realm, and Wan Hong and others will soon break through, having this potion will help them even more, but Ren Jie did not deliberately choose other names.

    As for the sixth uncle and sixth aunt, the potion made from the Diyan Zhuguo with this small amount of ingredients will not be of much help to their cultivation. It is better to focus on helping them restore their strength and treat their injuries.

    Targeted pharmaceuticals are one of Ren Jie¡¯s main definitions of pharmaceuticals today.

    With all these being refined, Ren Jie began to refine the body refining potions. Before that, Fatty had already refined a batch of body refining potions, mainly for use by other members of the Guards. Ren Jie used the Fire Ant Beast King's  The blood is purified and then refined.

    This fire ant beast king itself has undergone a mutation, the influence of the Nine-section Fire Lotus, the influence of the Yuquan Taoist's divine soul, the influence of the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit, etc., its blood is dozens of times more than the ordinary transformed monster, and it is full of violent  Fiery power.

    Ren Jie had to keep these violent and fiery powers, but he also had to control them in a certain amount, at least when refining them, because the ones refined for Sword King Long Ao and Old Pill King Yu Changkong would definitely not be as good as those for Tong Qiang and Tong Qiang.  Xie Jian and the others are the same, otherwise it would be dangerous for Tong Qiang and the others to take it now, and it would be pointless to Ren Jie to take it later.  Improving strength is more urgent than making money. One step is slow, one step is slow, and you have to keep up with every step.

    Preserve the violent and fiery power, use other powers to guide it, and then use some special powers to assist.

    At this moment, hundreds of medicines are flying around Ren Jie. Ren Jie controls the flames with his spiritual consciousness. In an instant, those medicines will be directly transformed into the purest medicinal power, preserving the medicinal properties Ren Jie needs and removing some impurities. This controls the flame and power.  They are all extremely precise and then merged together quickly.

    At this time, the fat man standing not far away was recording all this with the spirit jade, because the fusion changes of each potion were different, how to fuse it, how to use the flame to assist and temper it, all the changes here fascinated her.  , indulged in it, especially seeing Ren Jie standing in the middle.  Under the control of his spiritual consciousness, the flames flashed, and the surrounding medicines quickly merged. He was like a medicine furnace, refining medicines in this way.

    ¡°Awesome, so awesome.

    Although Fatty can now make potions, she must use a medicine furnace to do so.

    "Papa" Ren Jie tapped his fingers, and some hard medicinal materials shattered, and then continued to fuse under Ren Jie's control.  Next to Ren Jie, various medicines were flying. From time to time, Ren Jie grabbed some medicines that were specially blended together and readjusted them in his palm. After stabilizing them, he then flicked them, and these medicines were like a drop of water.  The liquid usually flies out and continues to merge with other agents.

    Finally, after hundreds of potions went through various fusions, only five were left, which condensed into a liquid that was as big as five fist-sized drops of water.

    "Boom" Ren Jie clapped his hands, and the last five drops of medicine collided together instantly. Ren Jie raised his hand to grab it, and the flames in his hands instantly enveloped it.

    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang" The inside of the potion is in the flames, with various collisions and changes that are very unstable, as if it is about to explode at any time.It was like an explosion, and the fat man recording next to him couldn't help but stand up in worry.

    You must know that this is a completely leap-forward experiment. This is the first time to truly refine a potion that is comparable to a top-quality elixir, and it still requires the help of the violent blood of the Fire Ant Beast King to refine the body-refining potion.  This is absolutely unthinkable to others, but now the meal ticket boss is trying it.

    It¡¯s your first time to try it. Could there be any problem?

    The fat man looked at it worriedly. She didn't think about whether she would be implicated if there was a problem with the fusion and the explosion happened. She was just worried that nothing would happen to the meal ticket boss.

    At the same time, she is very determined that the meal ticket boss will be fine.

    At this time, Ren Jie's consciousness was also running rapidly. In his current state, it would be difficult to improve unless there were special circumstances. However, he had killed Taoist Yuquan before and arranged an array with the power of the soul.  method, I have also activated the video in the sea of ????consciousness several times.

    Coupled with the crazy refining these days, Ren Jie realized that his consciousness had reached the fourth level of the Yang Soul when the power was running, which made him feel more comfortable in controlling it.

    Gradually, he has completely controlled and stabilized the potion in his hand with his true body's true fire and spiritual consciousness. Gradually, some of the useless things left in the potion during the impact and fusion process began to fragment, and the rest gradually merged with Ren Jie's true fire.  It is a drop of potion as long as a little finger. The potion flashes with red light, carrying a kind of power.

    Ren Jie's natal true fire is now no less than those of top spiritual alchemists, and even more powerful than his own natal true fire at the peak of the Yin and Yang realm, because he stayed in the sea of ??fire and lava for so long, and even took a dose of it.  A piece of earthy red fruit.  Coupled with the nourishment of the natal true fire by the great realm, Ren Jie's natal true fire is also super powerful. Although he also refined potions in the past, he did not refine such powerful potions at that time. He did not have much requirements for the natal true fire, and this was also the case for Ren Jie.  For the first time, Jay tried to make a potion without the help of a medicine furnace.

    However, after all this tossing, Ren Jie also felt that he was about to collapse. His consciousness was so exhausted that he wanted to fall asleep immediately. His body was so exhausted that he didn't even want to move a finger. The mana in his body was almost exhausted. He used his own consciousness to control his life.  Fire volleying to temper the potion, this thing is absolutely cool and awesome. If others see it, it will scare everyone, but the requirements in all aspects are beyond imagination.

    Recently, Ren Jie gradually thought of this method because he felt the application of the power of the soul, the improvement of the true fire of his life, and his own mana surged to a level that even the Yin and Yang realm would envy. It was successful, but it was so damn tiring.

    Without hesitation, Ren Jie gritted his teeth and took out a previously prepared healing potion and drank it immediately, instantly catalyzing the power in it and replenishing his own consumption.

    Originally, he thought he would take it in the middle if he couldn't hold on any longer, but fortunately he finished it in one go.

    Seeing Ren Jie taking the healing potion, the fat man wiped his sweat and let out a sigh of relief.

    She was frightened to see the meal ticket boss refining the potion.

    But the scene just now was too dazzling, absolutely shocking, even more awesome than the so-called Tian Dan Master in the rumors, absolutely.

    " But that's really not something humans do. At least Fatty can't even think about it now. Even if the boss has this method, after seeing them all, it will be very difficult for her to use the medicine furnace with her talent.

    "First take the two potions I separately refined for you to increase your strength and strengthen your body, and then try to refine them according to my previous method. If you fail to refine them, stop and refine others. I will refine this one myself.  I'll try this first to see how effective it is. " Feeling that the potion works quickly, the potion refined with #yanzhu fruit as the medicine guide has a huge effect on Sword King Long Ao and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. Ren Jie immediately  Feeling the surging power, his body recovered quickly, and his mana surged. Ren Jie said hello to the fat man, and entered the room in a flash, personally testing the first pair of exquisite elixir-level body refining he had made.  Potion.

    The empress dowager¡¯s birthday, Ren Jie¡¯s Nine-Star Phoenix Hanzhu, stole the show. The emperor also rewarded the Yuquan Mountain jade veins for the management of the Ren family. This incident shocked the world, but it was not as shocking as the subsequent murder of Guo Zongyou by Ren Jie for the crime of a minister.

    But then Ren Jie disappeared all of a sudden. People who don't know have made various comments. Some said that he was restricted by the family elders, and some said that he was afraid of the emperor's revenge, so he hid for a while. In short, many people  There is a feeling that Yujing City has suddenly become quiet without Ren Jie, at least there is nothing enough for the entire Yujing City to talk about.

    "But all the major families in Yujing City know what happened in Yuquan Mountain.

    But no one knows the specific situation of Yuquan Mountain. They just know that there are corpses of monsters everywhere. But at this time, a new hot news shocked the entire Yujing City.

    A new spiritual jade vein was discovered, still at the junction. Subsequently, the Mingyu Dynasty fought with the opponent several times to completely control it, and thisThe jade veins were rich in reserves, and then good news came back. Fang Jie led the Sharp Arrow Battalion to wipe out a small force nearby, including repelling the surrounding enemies.

    At this time, many people thought that they understood why the emperor awarded Yuquan Mountain to the Ren family for management. It turned out that a new vein of spiritual jade was discovered.

    But in any case, under the impetus of certain forces, Fang Jie, the second-best military leader, was promoted and publicized. Suddenly, the young hero, the youngest general with real power, is likely to become the leader of the Fang family.  Various rumors spread about the new heir.

    Although this is not the kind of territorial expansion, the discovery, preservation and occupation of a complete spiritual jade vein is also a great achievement. Moreover, the few battles in the middle also showed that Fang Jie is indeed talented, so during the period when Ren Jie disappeared,  Over time, Fang Jie became the most talked about topic.

    There is a lake in Yujing Academy and Tianyuan. Although the sky is not scorching at this time, it is also windy and sunny. The other places are extremely warm. Only in the middle of the huge Tianyuan lake, it has completely condensed into a piece of ice.  And it exudes a bit of cold air, making some of the surrounding lush trees seem to be frozen.

    And in the middle of the lake, Fang Qi was sitting cross-legged, with a layer of light ice surrounding her body. It was this weak layer of cold air that caused the huge lake to freeze almost completely.

    "Boom" There was a surging mana fluctuation, and then spiritual energy quickly poured into Fang Qi's body, and the cold air around him shattered.

    Surging spiritual energy with huge power swarmed in. Fang Qi stood up suddenly. In the lake, the mana in her body instantly condensed, and the power of the sixth level of the supernatural realm was surging. At this moment, she did not expect it at all. She did not expect the sky.  The things, medicines and exercises that my brother gave me were able to make me break through to this level.

    Originally, she heard Brother Tian mention that she would have unexpected breakthroughs in dual cultivation when her strength reached a certain level. She originally thought that it would be good if she could quickly break through to the supernatural realm. Unexpectedly, Brother Tian hadn't come back yet, so he just asked someone to give it to her.  Bringing a gift, a set of exercises and some pills to reach this level, what would be the huge breakthrough that brother mentioned that day?

    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s not the Yin-Yang realm, is it?

    Although Fang Qi is confident that she will definitely be able to enter the Yin-Yang Realm, normal thinking will only happen twenty years later.

    "Whoosh" At this moment, the cold air around and around her body condensed instantly, forming a crystal-clear ice-like mirror in front of Fang Qi's eyes. The next moment, a blurry figure appeared inside.

    "Brother Tian" saw this figure, Fang Qi's body trembled slightly, her heart moved, and she wanted to rush in immediately.  Being valued by Lan Tian is the luckiest thing in her life. It is precisely because of this that when Ren Jie speaks ill of Lan Tian, ??she wants to kill Ren Jie regardless of anything. No one can speak ill of Lan Tian.

    In the ice-like mirror, an iceberg so huge that it is unimaginable is gradually approaching, gradually approaching, and the figure gradually becomes clearer.

    The person is standing in the iceberg, and it is completely frozen in the huge iceberg. In this image, the face cannot be seen clearly. You can only see the side profile of a young man who looks extremely handsome and is dressed in an unimaginable gorgeousness.  over there.

    Standing with eyes closed, motionless.

    "If your current body is completely driven into the Yin and Yang realm by external forces, it will be harmful to you, so you need to go to a place to strengthen your body, hone yourself, and adapt to your strength. I will let someone take you there."  At this time, an ethereal voice sounded like it came from outside the sky, and the words seemed to be looking down from above.

    Hearing Lan Tian¡¯s words, Fang Qi¡¯s expression was moved again. She had been extremely shocked and surprised at the thought of dual cultivation with Brother Tian to break through the Yin and Yang Realm. Now

    this?

    This is too unbelievable. If a normal person reaches the Yin and Yang realm, is it possible?

    "Brother Tianwhen will you come back?" Although it was just a silhouette standing in the iceberg, Fang Qi was already confused, her voice trembled slightly, and she asked happily.

    "Do what you have to do and don't embarrass me." The voice came from the sky again, with a sense of innate superiority and looking down, speaking completely in its own way.

    If others were like this to Fang Qi, Fang Qi would have been furious and jealous, but at this time she kept nodding her head, looking completely happy, feeling that Brother Tian was becoming more and more powerful.

    "Brother Tian, ??that Ren Jie He is getting more and more wrong now. The Nine Star Phoenix Hanzhu you gave me, and Lu Qing were also taken by him" Seeing that the ice mirror condensed like ice soul began to break.  Fang Qi suddenly remembered this matter.

    "You are climbing a mountain, and a stone touches your foot. It may hurt a little, but don't look at things from the perspective of a stone. Don't let the existence of an ant affect you. If you pay too much attention, you will lower your foot.  ownIt will also lower your vision at the same time.  Whether it is Tianyuan or Jade Academy or even other actions in the Tianbang, it is naturally the responsibility of my subordinates to do it. Do you think I have the time to care about it?  If there is any problem, I have to take care of it. What use do I have to them? If there is a problem with the dogs raised by my subordinates, they will naturally deal with it. If they don¡¯t do well, I will deal with them. What are you doing about that childish thing in Yujing City?  Ignore it. When you reach the Yin-Yang realm, that¡¯s when I come out of seclusion. If I want, I can surpass the so-called family that has saved for thousands of years and create it at any time. Creating legends doesn¡¯t matter. I control everything and will  Create myths.  Remember, your vision determines your future. Don¡¯t be like an ant and scorn my people¡­ Don¡¯t be like an ant and scorn my people¡­¡±

    Just when the ice-like mirror shattered, the ethereal sound came again, and the sound was still unhurried. After the entire ice-like mirror completely shattered, the sound also ended.

    Fang Qi nodded repeatedly with excitement and happiness. She felt that what Lan Tian said was so good. She suddenly felt that her level was much higher. Yes, why should she care so much about Ren Jie? Who is he? Compared with Brother Tian  He is nothing.

    (November is coming soon, and the last two days of October are here. The Evil Young Medicine King is also going to cross one million. Katsuki has decided to make a big hit over one million. He is also preparing to hit the monthly ticket next month. It will break out by then. I hope everyone  Katsuki would like to thank you all for leaving your monthly ticket for next month.)

 Volume 1 Chapter 248: Sudden increase in strength and danger!  !

    "Ah" In the Ren family mansion, in Ren Jie's room, Ren Jie's body was undergoing extremely painful torture.  After taking the healing potion and the body-refining potion, Ren Jie was catalyzing these powers like crazy.

    The healing potion was better. Although the power inside was still beyond Ren Jie's ability, Ren Jie used this to quickly condense the mana circle.  The mana circle on the third level of the supernatural realm has been condensed, and the consumption after forming the formation is beyond imagination. Even if there are mana dozens of times more than the body's body, the gravity, pressure, mana, and body functions are all slowed down.  Under this situation, even the abundant magic power is not enough.

    However, the power of the healing potion that can help Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao and others at the peak of the Yin and Yang Realm is quite amazing. After all, #Yanzhu Fruit is used as the medicine guide and is combined with many other medicines.  If Ren Jie had not taken a whole ripe Earth Flame Zhu fruit, it would have been extremely helpful to him, even if the effect was not as strong as others.

    With the help of this healing potion, Ren Jie also broke through to the peak of the fourth level of the magical power realm in one breath, and completely condensed the mana circle of the fourth level of the magical power realm in one breath. The real test came from the body refining potion. This body refining potion  It is refined from the blood of the fire ant beast king.

    ??Especially the combination of various drugs, the new formula completely stimulates and tempers the body.

    After the fire ant beast king mutated, the fire power in his body was extraordinary and violent. Even after Ren Jie combined hundreds of medicines and adjusted them, the impact on his body was still extraordinary. Almost the moment this power was integrated into his body, Ren Jie felt his skin  It seems to be cracking, like the kind that cracks after being roasted by flames, and the blood is about to boil.

    Depend on

    Ren Jie couldn't help but cursed in his heart. Although he had already estimated the power contained in it, the actual changes in his body were still beyond imagination.

    This is different from healing potions. Healing potions are mainly used to enhance strength and heal injuries. Just don¡¯t underestimate them.  But the body refining potion is different. If you underestimate it, you may die, so Ren Jie tried it himself to get a feel for it.

    He thought of himself as a guinea pig. After all, this was his first time refining a potion of this level himself.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness is now strong enough to continuously suppress and control quickly, but even ordinary Yin-Yang realm Yang souls may not be able to withstand this level of body-refining potion.  Although Ren Jie's strength has now reached the peak of the fourth level of the supernatural realm, and his body is also the second level of the Yin-Yang realm, it is difficult to completely suppress it.

    " Jade Emperor Jue, Ren Jie ran the Jade Emperor Jue crazily. Although the effect was there, it was only temporarily maintained. It felt like the situation was getting worse.

    Damn it, do you have to risk your injuries to force the power of these medicines out of your body?

    In that case, it would be a big loss.

    And giving up halfway is definitely not Ren Jie¡¯s style and idea. Moreover, at this moment, it is purely a pure force impact on the body. Even if Ren Jie wants to enter the video and use the help of the great realm of saints to discuss Taoism, it will be of little use.

    Fortunately, what Ren Jie practiced was the Jade Emperor Technique. The gravity and pressure exerted on the body and internal organs by the Jade Emperor Technique were unusually terrifying. In addition, this potion was refined by Ren Jie himself after all.  So he is gradually thinking of ways to deal with it, but this time he knows that it may take a little longer

    "Bangbangbang" At this moment, a violent heartbeat came from Ren Jie's chest. It was the beating of the demon pill. At this moment, he felt that Ren Jie was in danger and felt the hot breath.  The beating of the demon pill turned out to be much more intense.

    Ren Jie faintly felt that this demon pill actually had the feeling of longing for such violent power.

    Ren Jie has always been curious and wanted to study the situation of the demon pill, but it was very strange after the demon pill was resurrected, especially the demonic energy emanating after rescuing Aunt Six almost caused big trouble.  If Neptune knew that he really had such a thing at that time, he would definitely not give up easily.

    Even if the relationship between Sword King Long Ao and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong is no longer available to him, he cannot resist countless other people who want to rob him.

    And the strangeness of this thing has far exceeded the commonly imagined Heavenly Demon Demon Pill, so Ren Jie has always been careful and cautious.  At this moment, he suddenly felt the demon pill beating in his heart. Ren Jie was also very surprised. After thinking about it, he tried to introduce a trace of the power of the body refining potion into the demon pill.

    "Ohthis is?" It doesn't matter that the introduction of the body-refining potion, the brand of spiritual consciousness that Ren Jie had imprinted on it before, actually has a feeling, like a hungry person suddenly eating something, a baby drinking milk, and a young animal  Waiting for food, just like the food brought back by the parents.

    ??????????? If the body-refining potion that I introduced into this heart-beating demon pill at this moment is compared to milk, then this baby-like guy is sucking it hard.

    This is so amazing, what¡¯s going on with this thing?

    This feeling of hunger and needing food made Ren Jie unbearable. Originally, he just wanted to introduce strength to testDetective, but under this feeling, Ren Jie did not continue to stop him. He continued to practice the Jade Emperor Jue, tempering his body strength, and practicing the Jade Emperor Jue Divine Power Realm Chapter, while letting a trace of the  The power of the body potion continues to flow into this beating demon pill.

    Gradually, Ren Jie suddenly felt his body relax, and his strength suddenly exploded.  Breaking through, I once again relied on the tempering of this body refining potion to break through to the fifth level of the magical power realm, and my body strength also increased to the third level of the Yin and Yang Realm, and it is still increasing.  This body refining potion is mainly for tempering the body, so the body gains the most. However, Ren Jie suddenly felt a feeling of subsequent weakness. After the original painful and powerful pressure disappeared, he suddenly felt that his body relaxed suddenly.

    This is?

    Ren Jie suddenly felt that something was wrong. At first he thought it was because he had a breakthrough, so he felt the pressure was relieved, but then he felt that something was wrong. The body-refining potion had been consumed to the tune of seventy-seven or eighty-eight percent.

    "Thishow is this possible?" Ren Jie was suddenly shocked. Just now, the body refining potion had threatened him fiercely. Even if the breakthrough was now, it would not be so fast. Suddenly, Ren Jie's consciousness suddenly moved and he immediately knew where the problem was.  .

    Damn it, unknowingly, I had just introduced a trace of power into the beating demon pill, but now it has increased ten million times, and it has increased unknowingly. If it was just a trickle before,  , at that moment it was a raging river. The moment I had just reached a breakthrough in trance, unexpectedly

    "Damn, that's too insidious." Ren Jie immediately noticed something was wrong, and with a flash of consciousness, he was ready to cut off the power-absorbing action of the insidious demon pill, but in the next moment, the speed of the demon pill suddenly increased.

    "Push" The beating force immediately made Ren Jie's heart feel unbearable. His heart was unconsciously affected, and Ren Jie's body couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood.  Then he felt that the power in his body was about to be drained all of a sudden. This demon pill began to absorb his power crazily and extremely crazily.

    Damn, are you crazy?

    It's so damn insidious. There is definitely something wrong with the state and feeling of being fed before. Not only did he steal that power while he was not paying attention, but now after being exposed, he openly snatched the power. Not only the power of the body refining potion, but also the power of the body refining potion.  This guy has begun to extract his own strength. If this continues in less than half a quarter of an hour, he will extract him to death.

    This is so fucking terrifying. Ren Jie endured the terror caused by the violent beating of the demon pill, and his consciousness moved to prepare to cut off the connection again.  But at this moment, the suction force in this demon pill is like a whirlwind that has turned from a small whirlpool into a black hole. The crazy suction force is so terrifying that it is impossible to stop it.

    "Stop, stop!" Ren Jie roared angrily, using the Jade Emperor Technique and his body strength to resist this terrifying suction to avoid being sucked into the human body. He controlled his spiritual consciousness to cut off this suction. Unfortunately, this suction has now formed as terrifying as a black hole.  The effect is simply difficult to cut off.

    At the critical moment, Ren Jie immediately activated the spiritual brand that was imprinted in the demon pill. This spiritual brand was imprinted by Ren Jie at the beginning. The effect suddenly appeared. In an instant, the effect of the black hole gradually shrank and retreated.  The suction power gradually decreases.  But even so, Ren Jie felt that he was about to die for just a moment, and had to take a healing potion immediately. There was no way, the strength was sucked too much.

    "Bangkakaka" At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly felt a powerful force, which was not inferior to the original Yuquan Taoist's broken soul power, and instantly bombarded his consciousness. If  If his spiritual consciousness were a ball, then it would really be blown away at this moment. Ren Jie felt that his head was hot and his whole head was about to explode.  Just when Ren Jie's consciousness was severely damaged, blood seeped out from the pores in his hair and body, and the meridians and blood vessels in his body were shattered.

    There was a clicking sound, and Ren Jie's spiritual brand in the demon pill began to shatter. Not only that, the jade essence on the periphery of the demon pill also began to shatter.

    Ren Jie¡¯s previous seal was also completely shattered, but after it was shattered, the demon pill did not leave Ren Jie¡¯s body, as if it did not have enough power to leave, and it still relied on Ren Jie¡¯s body to absorb the power.

    Damn it, I was taken advantage of, and even the brand of divine consciousness that was almost integrated into it can cause problems. What kind of terrifying guy is this?

    It is simply a dream to continue to rely on this family leader to nourish yourself.

    Feeling that the jade essence outside was also shattered, Ren Jie instantly activated the video with his consciousness, directly absorbing the jade essence that was completely shattered by the shock, without using it in vain, and instantly activated the realm of the saint's discussion in the video, the video directly  Open.

    The realm of saints discussing Taoism appeared again. Ren Jie's consciousness quickly recovered in this realm and continued to improve.

    Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness, which was growing crazily, struck back again and suddenly pressed into the demon pill.

    Although Ren Jie did not gather the power of his soul, hisDivine consciousness can be infinitely close to the power of the divine soul, and it can also be infinitely large.  Just like when Ren Jie only had Qi Jin in the Body Refining Realm, Qi Jin and Zhen Qi are like the power of divine consciousness and soul, like cotton or tofu and steel. But if there is too much of something,  In terms of weight and terrifying power, it is no longer comparable to steel.

    At this moment, Ren Jie's consciousness is like this, getting stronger and stronger, constantly suppressing the weak but complete and special power of the soul in the demon pill.

    A confrontation with the power of the soul is a thousand times more dangerous than a confrontation with strength. Even a true Tai Chi realm existence would not be willing to do so easily. Unless you are facing someone much weaker than yourself, it is not worth taking action. The power of the soul is instantly released with just one thought.  Pressure is enough to intimidate, otherwise it would be difficult to use the power of the soul.

    But what Ren Jie has always played with is divine consciousness, whether it is with the Gu King or the power of the soul of Taoist Yuquan. He is too familiar with this thing and keeps oppressing it.

    Although Ren Jie has gradually resisted the power of the soul in this demon pill to completely devour him, and even to devour himself, at this moment he is only resisting the terrifying devouring power that suddenly expanded and expanded like a black hole.  Still there.

    Horrible, so terrifying, the power of the healing potion that Ren Jie just took disappeared quickly.  No, it can't go on like this. The other healing potions distributed to others have all been given to Fatty. What should I do now?

    Absorbing the spiritual energy of Lingyu?  No, it¡¯s too late. Other pills?

    Ren Jie frantically took out other elixirs and threw them into his mouth without hesitation. However, the power of other elixirs could not withstand the terrifying suction force at this moment. It was definitely a drop in the bucket and had little effect.

    Before the fire ant beast king's half-step demon elixir could completely suppress the demon elixir, Ren Jie had to maintain his physical strength first to avoid being sucked into it.  At this moment, he really didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He had really gone too far. He had put such a dangerous thing next to him, and just now he accidentally

    This situation was terrible. In desperation, Ren Jie directly absorbed the power of the Fire Ant Beast King's half-step demon pill.  Although it is not a demon elixir, its power is quite terrifying. Ren Jie had not thought about refining anything before, but now he used it. As soon as the power of this thing entered Ren Jie's body, Ren Jie felt his body, meridians and even his consciousness.  The sea will burn.  Horrible, extremely terrifying power, pure and direct power

    Fortunately, most of the power was immediately sucked away by the beating demon pill.

    Under this stalemate, with the help of the Fire Ant Beast King's Half-Step Demonic Pill, Ren Jie's strength is also constantly rising.

    The fifth level of the magical power realm, the peak of the fifth level of the magical power realm

    The sixth level of the magical realm

    The physical strength has actually reached the fourth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul

    The seventh level of the magical realm

    The strength of the body has also broken through, the fifth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul

    And the physical strength has also reached a rapid increase in the terrifying operation. Normally, even a half-step demon demon pill can be of great help to the peak existence of yin and yang realm and yang soul, and even the fusion of yin and yang. It needs to be cultivated slowly.  use.  As for Ren Jie, a person with magical powers, it is impossible to use it. If he uses it, he will only die, just like a person swallowing a small volcano directly into his body.

    At this moment, Ren Jie had no choice but to directly introduce the power of the half-step demon pill into his body. Ninety-nine percent of the power was used to resist the demon pill that swallowed his power like a black hole and threatened his life. The rest was completely destroyed.  The bottom strengthened his body.

    "Ah" and Ren Jie pressed hard, damn, you wanted to suck him up and you were playing dirty tricks, right? You also made yourself waste this Half-Step Heavenly Demon Demon Pill. If you use this thing properly, the effect will be very great.  Surprisingly, most of the power was sucked away by this guy.  Under Ren Jie's explosion, his spiritual consciousness was strengthened with all his strength, and he continued to use the realm of saints to suppress it. The power of the soul, which was originally small but extremely strong and complete, finally began to be unable to resist.

 Volume 1 Chapter 249 Dangerous, cute little guy

    Once this small but extremely strong power of the soul began to retreat, Ren Jie's power of consciousness suddenly suppressed and swept down violently.

    ?????????????????? Damn it, I¡¯ve been in such a mess today, plus what happened to Aunt Six last time, and the brand of spiritual consciousness that I imprinted on the inside can actually cause problems, how long will it take if I don¡¯t completely deal with this guy.

    "But we can't leave any more troubles. This is really in line with what I said when I was on earth, raising tigers will bring trouble."

    Fortunately, I still have a trump card. In fact, if it weren't for the Half-Step Heavenly Demon Pill, the healing potion, the power of the body refining potion, and the fact that I could suppress the divine consciousness by breaking through one after another, I would have been almost suppressed.  This thing sucks.

    "It's too dangerous. We really can't do this kind of thing anymore. Ren Jie simply plans to rush in. No matter what this thing is, if he can't completely control it, he will destroy it."

    At this moment, inside the demon pill that had swelled more than ten times in Ren Jie's chest and was larger than Ren Jie's fist, the violent beating sound shrank instantly, and the terrifying black hole-like suction force also shrank, and  The power of the soul that had been suppressed by Ren Jie was suddenly withdrawn.

    Ren Jie has made up his mind and is not going to let it go this time.

    "Boom" Just as Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness rushed into the demon pill, Ren Jie was stunned.

    " If a powerful demon beast is born in the demon pill at this moment, or even the residual powerful soul power like Taoist Yuquan, Ren Jie will have already been prepared.

    Because when he had just fought with the power of the divine soul, Ren Jie fully realized how special the power of the divine soul was. Although it was very small and weak, much worse than the power of Taoist Yuquan's divine soul, it was extremely tough. It felt like  ¡­

    Taoist Yuquan¡¯s soul power is broken sand and stone. Although many of them are somewhat hard, they are far from the same.

    Although the power of this soul is small, it feels like a hard steel needle.

    If his consciousness had not been strengthened by the saint's discussion, he would have been pierced long ago. However, Ren Jie did not expect that when he entered the demon pill that had surged to the size of his fist, he did not see any strange sights. There was actually something strange inside.  There is only one little kitten curled up there, extremely cute, pitiful and weak?  ?

    Damn it, it¡¯s really a kitten, and a little red cat.  The red hair looks extremely special. It feels like the shock when a red Ferrari suddenly appeared in the previous life when all the cars were ordinary cars.  Since the hell did cats get red?

    Black cats are weird enough. The cat itself gives people a special feeling, not to mention the red cat, which is so small.

    "Woooooooo" Ren Jie's huge spiritual consciousness rushed in, with a overwhelming momentum that destroyed everything. The little red cat curled up in the demon pill whimpered and looked at Ren Jie pitifully and tremblingly.

    "Playing this trick with my family leader, I almost killed my family leader just now. I also caused my family leader to waste so many good things. Even a half-step demon pill was sucked into me. Think about it.  Is it useful to pretend to be pitiful and cute? Do you think the head of the family will care about this? "Ren Jie was stunned for a moment, but the next moment he showed a completely angry look.

    "Bang" There is no restriction on the outside of the demon pill anymore. Under the bombardment of Ren Jie's power, the outside of the demon pill directly shattered, and the power and spiritual power were fully suppressed.

    Ren Jie knew that he could not stay in this sage's discussion environment for too long, and those jade spirits could not hold on for too long. What happened just now actually happened very quickly, but the dangers and changes in it were only the greatest for Ren Jie himself.  Clearly, that feeling made him break into a cold sweat on his back. There was no sound at all, but there was a chilling feeling on his back.

    It's like facing a terrifying enemy, and an enemy who can control the heat, make you lose your guard, and then seize the best opportunity to achieve the most perfect state. If you didn't have an unexpected trump card, you would be dead.  .

    That¡¯s why Ren Jie seemed so determined at this moment. He wanted to see what was going on and what kind of trick was he playing?

    That feeling was really bad, so Ren Jie half-truthed and half-falsified, maybe he would really destroy this little guy in one thought. No matter how pitiful and cute the little guy looked, Ren Jie really felt scared.  That feeling of being plotted is so bad.

    "Pleaseplease, I'm hungry, don't kill meI didn't mean towuwuwuplease, don't kill me" But just when Ren Jie pressed down, the huddled body  The red-haired kitten suddenly made a sound.

    Ren Jie had to control his power and consciousness in an instant. Holy shit, the baby was like a little voice of a one or two-year-old baby who had just learned to speak.

    With this voice, people really have no choice but to kill.

    But isn¡¯t this too strange?

    ??Although the monster beast can speak human words after cultivating to a certain level, it must at least transform into a big monster. This littleHow old is the guy?

    Look at this posture, is it because the heartbeat in this demon pill has just come out, and it is actually uttering human words?

    ¡°And it¡¯s a child¡¯s voice, the kind of voice a one or two-year-old child would have when talking.

    "You still know that I want to kill you because you are the reincarnation of a heavenly demon?" Although Ren Jie's consciousness did not crush the red kitten with the pressure of destruction, it was still probing to find out what was going on.  But Ren Jie was once again surprised to find that even under the realm of saints discussing Taoism, he didn't find anything wrong with his consciousness at the moment.

    This little guy is so weak that he is almost dead. Is it really just like a newborn? Isn¡¯t it a lie?

    As for the others, I can't detect them yet, and the power of the soul that I just fought against has disappeared, and everything has disappeared.  Facing this red kitten, Ren Jie had a feeling that without having to go all out, if he pressed it with just a little strength, this guy would be dead.

    "Uh um." The red kitten shook his head laboriously, looking pitifully at Ren Jie struggling to even speak: "I'm hungry, I didn't mean to, don't kill me, please, I'm hungry.  "

    A feeling of trust came to his heart. Although his spiritual brand was almost destroyed, Ren Jie felt that the power of his spiritual consciousness and the brand were still concentrated on this little guy. Although this little guy was not  He was completely controlled by himself and did not become his own spiritual beast.

    But he is definitely very close to him, and that feeling of closeness is unmistakable. Ren Jie can feel that he can still influence this little guy to some extent, and he can also feel some of its conditions.

    Ren Jie is speechless at this moment, what is this?

    Curling up in this unique and terrifying demon pill, he absorbed his huge power, whether it was the Earth Flame Zhuguo, Gu King, Sixth Aunt¡¯s Essence and Blood, or the current Half-Step Heavenly Demon Pill, healing potion, body refining potion, and  His own huge power actually hatched such a small thing.

    He didn't feel any danger even though he was exploring with all his strength under the saint's teachings. In addition, the baby-like voice that kept talking made Ren Jie really unable to kill him. Furthermore, he said that I was hungry. Could it be that he was absorbing power instinctively?  ?

    This thing has a magical origin and a magical situation, and the thing it hatches now is even more damn magical.

    However, Ren Jie can no longer stay under the sage's teaching at this moment, because the original jade essence has been almost consumed, and if he continues to stay, he will consume his own spiritual jade. In his current situation, he will consume his spiritual jade.  Every moment is astronomical.

    Although a large amount of spiritual jade has just been seized, Ren Jie will not waste it easily unless necessary, at least there is no need for it now.  So Ren Jie stopped immediately. When he stopped, Ren Jie realized that he was soaked all over.

    ? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The power of sweating quickly condensed due to training and fighting, and the outer layer of the body condensed into a layer of special sticky skin. Ren Jie used the power to instantly shatter it, like breaking out of a shell.  Immediately I felt extremely refreshing and comfortable, and I felt that I had a completely different control over the aura around me and the power of the world around me.

    It was only then that I discovered that my power had reached the eighth level of the supernatural power realm, my physical realm had reached the seventh level of the Yin-Yang realm, the Yin soul, and even my great realm consciousness had reached the seventh level of the Yin-Yang realm, the Yang soul.  The Half-Step Heavenly Demon Demon Pill and the Jade Essence were of great help to me, once again making my strength leap forward by leaps and bounds.

    It was really refreshing at the moment, but Ren Jie didn't dare to pay too much attention and immediately stared at the little guy who had come out at this moment.

    "I'm hungry, I'm hungry, I'm hungry, hungry, hungry" At this time, it had broken out of its shell, and climbed onto Ren Jie's shoulders at some point. When it stood, it was less than the length of Ren Jie's hand, and was dressed in bright red.  The kitten was standing tremblingly on Ren Jie's shoulder, slightly scratching Ren Jie's shoulder with its claws, rubbing Ren Jie's neck with its hair, and making baby-like sounds in its mouth.

    Damn it, Ren Jie really didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. He just wanted to be wary of this little guy, but it ended up doing this to him. It¡¯s so cute.

    "Let's talk about it first, no matter what kind of existence you are, since you rely on the countless resources of this family leader to be reborn, it is best not to cause trouble" Ren Jie was still worried, because the feeling of being plotted before was too dangerous. He first  For the first time, he felt that if this was a person, if he could calculate to that extent, it would be simply terrifying. The control, warmth, and patience, everything made people more and more afraid, so he stretched out his hand and pointed at the little guy and said.

    "Pa" Ren Jie pointed at the little guy's finger and just as he stretched out his finger, the little guy suddenly jumped up excitedly and grabbed Ren Jie's finger wearing the family leader's ring, opening his mouth and drooling.

    Depend on

    At this moment, Ren Jie felt completely speechless. Could it be that he really made a kitten baby? What kind of thing is this?

    "That is something that feels better than the Sky Demon Demon Pill. It is so terrifying that it makes the smiling old man and Liu Shu'er worried. The thing that has repeatedly warned themselves to be careful can actually create such a cute thing. No,"Goods.

    So big, I know that eating, this mouth is really fucking.

    But this little guy was obviously too weak. The claws holding Ren Jie gradually lost their strength and fell directly.

    This little guy is sliding down, but his eyes and little paws are stretched out, his saliva is still there, and his eyes are fixed on the ring in Ren Jie's hand. He looks like a child who sees delicious food and doesn't care about anything. He doesn't care about him at all.  Falling from Ren Jie's hands is like an ordinary baby falling from seven or eight floors.

    Seeing this snack like this, Ren Jie stretched out his hand helplessly and caught it before it was about to fall to the ground, but the look in its eyes made Ren Jie suddenly think of something.

    "Is this what you want to eat?" Ren Jie suddenly entered his storage ring and moved some daily necessities inside.

    "Don't eatdon't eat, that" The result was just as Ren Jie thought, the snack foodie shook his head in a very cute way and raised his finger to point elsewhere.  If there were others at this moment, they would not understand what it meant, but Ren Jie was shocked.

    What this little guy is talking about is the direction in the space of his storage ring, which is where the spiritual jade is placed. Damn, what kind of world is this? Qitian can see through some storage rings, and this little guy actually has this ability.

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu didnm didn didn not not not

    This moment shocked Ren Jie. Damn it, what is this little guy doing?

    "Oh my god, Meal Ticket Boss, what's wrong with you?" At this moment, Fatty's exaggerated shout suddenly came from the distance, and then the Fatty's figure flashed and approached Ren Jie's bedroom, exclaiming: "Meal Ticket Boss  What do you mean?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 250 Hey, woman!

    "Bang" As he spoke, the fat man rushed in and opened the door. She had the jade token given to her by Ren Jie. The formation in this room would not have any impact on her, even if she barged in directly.  , will not be attacked by surrounding formations.

    But when Ren Jie was practicing, Fatty would never come in easily. Just now he heard a sound in the room of the meal ticket boss.

    She has been refining potions outside for the past few days. She has too many things to do recently and she is very busy. However, as soon as she heard that there was a problem in Ren Jie's room, she rushed in without caring about anything.

    Well

    The fat man suddenly rushed in, and the snack guy who was rolling in Ren Jie's palm suddenly stopped. His squinted eyes suddenly opened a little and looked at the fat man who came in.

    "Meal ticket boss, what happened? Why are you practicing in such a mess? Also, why did I hear the baby crying just now?" The fat man came in and was very surprised to see Ren Jie's condition. At the same time, he looked strangely.  Looking around, I definitely heard it right. I heard the baby crying very loudly.

    But after she finished speaking, she felt that it was a bit nonsense. How could the meal ticket boss have a baby here? But she heard it right just now.

    "It's this little guy who is causing the trouble." Ren Jie said, pointing to the red kitten in his palm.

    "Ah Wow, wow, it's so beautiful. The red hair is so beautiful. It was just born. Meal ticket boss, where did you get the kitten? Is it a spiritual beast? It doesn't look like a civet or other demon cats.  , but it¡¯s so beautiful, so beautiful, so cute.¡± As soon as the fat man saw this red kitten, his whole state changed.

    ?I immediately came over excitedly, took the little guy directly, looked at and touched it carefully, I couldn't believe that there was such a kitten.

    Seeing the fat man like that, Ren Jie secretly laughed in her heart, thinking that she was just like her, and she was pretending to be a carefree fat man. Which fat man would like cute little things to this extent, that expression, that feeling, hey, she didn't have it at all.  Discover.

    The little guy was obviously very afraid of suddenly coming into the hands of the fat man, but it really had no strength at this time, curled up slightly, and looked at the fat man with extremely pitiful and cute eyes.

    Suddenly he became honest and did not dare to speak out.

    When Ren Jie saw the change in this little thing, he felt really dumbfounded. The little thing had just realized that he would not kill it, and then it cried out that it was hungry. Suddenly it was discovered that the fat man had come and he had not figured out what was going on. He pretended to be pitiful and was observing carefully.  Fat man.

    "Meal ticket boss, where did you get this little red cat? It's so amazing that there is a cat with such beautiful eyes, and it is also so small, so cute, and so fun. By the way" Suddenly"  , the fat man suddenly raised his head and looked at Ren Jie: "You said it was crying?"

    "Well, that's right, what do you think." Ren Jie nodded and looked at the fat man with a smile.

    "Don't be ridiculous, boss. This is a kitten. No matter it is a civet, an ordinary cat, or a demon cat, no matter what breed it is, it cannot cry like a child." The fat man didn't believe it at all when he heard what Ren Jie said.  I seem to have heard a sound just now. Even if this little red cat is a monster, it is obviously just born at such a big size. It can only make a cat meow at most. How can it make a child's cry and talk.

    "Oh" suddenly, the fat man said with a bad smile: "Meal Ticket Boss, youdon't think you have some illegitimate child hiding in the house"

    While Fatty didn't believe it, he was also joking. Knowing how noisy Fatty's activation usually was, Ren Jie didn't bother to bother with this issue. Instead, he looked at the snack guy.

    At first, the fat man took it over excitedly. Ren Jie also carefully explored it with his consciousness, paying attention to prevent any problems. After all, the trouble and threat this little guy had caused to him before, and the feeling of controlling every node made Ren Jie  The memory is still fresh and I dare not be careless in the slightest.  Then I discovered that on the one hand, this little guy was probably scared, but on the other hand, he was really exhausted.

    "Meal ticket boss, what's wrong with this little guy? He feels like his body is shaking and he's about to die. Do you want to feed him something?" At this time, the fat man also forgot to joke with Ren Jie and asked about the sound he just heard, and exclaimed.  Ask Ren Jie, because she found that the cute and extremely cute little red guy in her palm was dying.

    Ren Jie's heart also skipped a beat. Although the brand of divine consciousness was not completely integrated into it, he was unable to control this little guy.  But seeing the weak, painful, and hungry look of this little guy at the moment, Ren Jie felt uncomfortable, especially when he started talking just now.

    ¡°And after all, I caused its heartbeat, revived it, and sealed it in my chest for so long.

    Damn it, after all, I worked hard to get this guy out. Although I still have lingering fears about what happened before, I can't just watch it die in front of me.

    "This should be what it wants." In the end, he relented and took out a low-quality piece.Come and throw the jade to the fat man.

    "Lingyu, can this work?" The fat man caught the low-grade spiritual jade thrown by Ren Jie and looked at Ren Jie in surprise. Even if the spiritual jade can be directly absorbed by monsters, it must reach a certain level. This little guy who was just born  How is it possible to use spiritual jade

    Isn¡¯t this a joke?

    "I know you are weak, but if you don't want to starve to death, just say something to yourself. When you see her, it's like seeing me. Remember that she is the most trustworthy person for me. I will never allow her to suffer any, even a little bit.  Hurt, do you understand? "Ren Jie could feel that the little guy was unable to resist and was picked up by the fat man, but the sudden contraction and unique alertness were very deep, which was completely different from his own feeling.  Ren Jie thought for a while, and this had something to do with the fact that he had previously integrated the brand of divine consciousness into the demon pill, and then conceived it, and even the subsequent inflow of power.

    Since you no longer plan to kill it, you have to be careful. Ren Jie still has to say something. Especially because he is worried that this little guy will hurt the fat man, Ren Jie said it specifically.

    Ren Jie can feel that this little guy is definitely not comparable to that little monster with no IQ, so he said this and warned this little family.

    "Huh?" The fat man was suddenly stunned and looked at Ren Jie with an extremely unnatural expression, because Ren Jie's sudden words made her stunned for a moment.  Meal ticket boss what does this mean? Could it be that you are seeing something? These words are too too ambiguous. Are you talking to yourself, or is it a hint, or

    "Woo, hungry" Just when the fat man was having some random thoughts, suddenly, the little guy in her fat palm opened his eyes a little, looked at Ren Jie's expression, and finally stretched out his little paws and whimpered.  He once again made the baby's voice and said the word "hungry".

    "Ah" The fat man's hands trembled in fright, and he almost threw the little guy out. This time she heard the baby's whimpering and the word "hungry" so clearly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The fat man looked at the little red cat in his hand in shock. Did he hear it correctly? It was really the sound made by this little guy. This was too incredible.

    "Thisis thisreal?" The fat man looked at the little red cat and then at Ren Jie. This is amazing. Monsters cannot master human language until they transform into a big monster.

    In fact, even human children cannot speak right after they are born, let alone such a small kitten.

    "Yeah" Ren Jie nodded, and then said: "You'd better give it that piece of spiritual jade quickly, otherwise it will really starve to death"

    "Ohoh" When the fat man heard this, he quickly and carefully sent the piece of spiritual jade, which was not much smaller than the little red cat, to the red kitten. He was shocked as never before. Although her life experience and experience  It's extraordinary, but this is the first time I've encountered this.

    Thisthis is the most shocking and unbelievable thing besides the incident of dissatisfaction. It's so amazing.

    "Kacha Kacha Kacha Kacha" As soon as the fat man sent the low-grade spiritual jade over, the little guy immediately held up a spiritual jade that was not much smaller than it, and bit it directly with his small mouth. With each bite, the spiritual jade  Just one piece is missing.

    Damn it, this will work

    Ren Jie was stunned. It felt like eating shortbread, but it was a spiritual jade.

    You must know that the spirit jade itself is very hard, even super hard. If you think about the earth fire magma, ordinary rocks have melted, but the spirit jade can be fine. This is something that ordinary people cannot use at all.  reason.

    And even if it is used by monsters, it will only be absorbed slowly. This is the first time Ren Jie has seen a guy eating spiritual jade like a crispy cake. This is too exaggerated.

    "Ahit" The fat man also stared with wide eyes. He stared for a long time and saw that it had eaten a large piece of spiritual jade. Then he looked at Ren Jie and pointed at the little guy. His mouth stammered.

    This is nothing, she has never heard of a monster that eats spiritual jade in this world.

    Even if it is a great demon in disguise, no, it is impossible for a celestial demon to eat spiritual jade.  In fact, she has seen more powerful existences, and the spiritual jade can only absorb the spiritual energy inside. Is this?

    "Don't look at me. Do you remember the demon pill that revived Aunt Six last time? That's where it came from. There's also the half-step demon pill we just worked so hard to get, two healing potions, and body refining.  After all the potion and the power of the Earth Flame Zhuguo, which I thought had been lost, were all absorbed by the demon pill, such a little thing was hatched. "Ren Jie doesn't need to hide these things from Fatty.  , helplessly spread his hands and told him that he also had no idea where this little thing came from.

    In fact, it cost so much to produce such a little thing. Ren Jie is dumbfounded now, especially when this little guy is so weird.

    Originally, Ren Jie thought that a powerful spiritual beast would come out, but it turned out

    "Ah, so many" The fat man grinned after hearing this.??Things are all super good things, especially most of the power of the Yan Zhuguo, which is something that even Taiji realm beings cannot easily obtain.  But then the fat man looked at the little guy eating the spiritual jade and couldn't help but laugh.

    "You can speak. Your voice is so nice. You can say a few more words and I'll listen. Meal Ticket Boss, look at how it can really chew up spiritual jade. How sharp are its teeth? Look at how funny it looks  " But this little guy is so cute, with his cute baby voice, including the way he is holding the remaining half of the spirit jade and gnawing wildly, so the fat man soon no longer cares about such a terrifying and special demon pill.  , why would such a little thing hatch?

    Woman, Ren Jie was speechless for a moment, but soon he was even more speechless when the little guy who finished eating a piece looked at Ren Jie with tears in his eyes again, stretched out his hands: "Hungry"

    This time, Ren Jie didn¡¯t need to give it to him. The fat man couldn¡¯t wait to take out the spiritual jade and gave it to the little guy. But soon the little guy finished eating again. The fat man happily took out the spiritual jade and continued to give it to him.

    (Shengji WeChat public platform 16 welcomes everyone to join, please vote for me)

 Volume 1 Chapter 251 Fang Yan is so awesome

    "Rumble" A neat sound of horse hooves sounded on the main street. The main street was surrounded by various shops and wine shops. Many people looked out strangely.

    "What's going on? Why did the army enter the city? Did something happen again?"

    "The news was half delayed. I didn't even know this. This is the new general of Ruijian Camp returning in triumph. He walked through the main entrance. This kind of treatment has not been given for many years."

    "I've also heard that Fang Yan led the Ruijian Battalion to kill a group called the Caravan, but it was actually a force controlled by the Tianhai Empire and helped our Mingyu Dynasty win a spiritual jade vein."

    "Not only that, I heard that General Fang has been rewarded by the emperor and is now a general, and the Sharp Arrow Camp will soon be expanded."

    "I see, you said, this Fang Yan was originally ranked second in the martial arts rankings, but now he has turned around, does he have a chance to become the head of the Fang family?"

    "Who knows, but there is a lot of excitement now. Do you remember that Fang Yan was tied up at the door by the head of the Ren family? I heard"

    "I also know about this, I heard"

    At this time, with the rumble of horse hooves, many people were talking. At this time, Fang Yan, who was at the front of the army, was riding a newly obtained eight-level horse with white mist on its hooves, like a giant lion.  The spirit beast was walking in front with great majesty.

    Generally, generals like him are in the army, but today he is finally proud and proud, as if he wants to complete the regret of not being able to parade on horseback and not being the number one scholar in martial arts.

    You must know that the main street and the main entrance are not open at will. Although there is no farewell from the whole city or a greeting from hundreds of officials, this is the most solemn one in recent years.  And just before he entered the city, the emperor had already approved his memorial, allowing him to expand the Sharp Arrow Camp. Everything went so smoothly, how could Fang Yan not be happy.

    What makes him even happier is his own strength. This rapid improvement has exceeded his imagination. He is now reading back to Yujing City, with his head held high and his fighting spirit soaring.  He wanted the people of the Fang family and everyone in Yujing City to see how powerful Fang Yan was. He could take revenge or complain. He had risen from the sky and no one could stop him.

    "Who dares to block the march of the army? Quickly get out of the way and get out of the way immediately." After all, they have not yet cleared the streets and there are large armies crossing the road in advance. However, the main street of Yujing City happens to be a vertical line with the character "yu".  The capital city is huge, but the palace town is in the center, and the main streets form a jade character. However, this is a sight that can only be seen by going up to an altitude of 10,000 meters.

    The so-called Jade Main Street is extremely prosperous. Even if no one clears the street and no one lines the streets to greet them, it won't make any difference when they see their army approaching and avoid it on both sides. However, in order to avoid others, there are still a few horses rushing in front of Fang Yan.  Marching ahead, remind some people to get out of the way early.  But just when Fang Yan felt good about himself and had a feeling of the return of the king, someone appeared in front of him walking in the middle without any avoidance.

    "What a shame, do you know whose spirit beast car this is? Get away immediately." At this moment, a woman on the spirit beast car in the distance screamed angrily.

    "It doesn't matter whose car you are, our General Fang Yan has returned in triumph. The army will now enter the palace to receive rewards. Everyone must avoid it." At this time, the soldiers in front had just returned from victory, and naturally they would not  The momentum is weakened.

    "Fang Yan, she is nothing. She is just a child of the Fang family. Our eldest lady is the heir of the Fang family. Let Fang Yan come over immediately to pay tribute, and then get out of the way." This is Fang Qi's spirit beast.  Car, the little maid next to Fang Qi also said very proudly.

    "How dare you General" The soldier who opened the way was about to get angry when he heard this. They had just returned from victory. How dare someone dare to do this?  In the past, I found that the army had arrived, and the person at the front was Fang Yan.

    "Hmph." Fang Yan glanced at the person who opened the way, and said coldly: "You can't handle such a small thing, so what's the use of you? You've lost the face and prestige of my sharp arrow camp, so you can end it yourself, I will  Give all your military exploits to your family and take good care of them."

    The officer's expression changed. Although Fang Yan had only commanded the Ruijian Battalion for a short time, his methods were really crazy, and they also benefited this time.  He also has certain military merits, but he didn't expect that it would be because of such a thing.

    He smiled sadly at this time. He understood that he deserved to be unlucky for losing General Fang's people. He was involved in such a thing. He deserved to die for losing General Fang's face. If he hadn't died, I'm afraid

    "Bang, bang" the officer drew his knife and killed himself, and the body fell from the horse.

    For a moment, everyone around was stunned. No one expected it to be like this, and they were all dumbfounded.

    No one thought that this would happen, right?

    "He is here to give him a grand burial. All military merits will be recorded on his family. In addition, I will give him a separate reward of 100,000 jade coins and send him back together."Don't worry, the people of Ruijian Camp can die, but they must not lose the face of Ruijian Camp.  "Fang Yan is returning in triumph this time. He wants to turn over completely. He will not allow any problems. He wants the people in Yujing City to know that he is no longer the Fang Yan he was before. He is General Fang, who commands hundreds of thousands of people.  The princes on one side of the army were originally looking for opportunities to show off their strength to the rest of the Fang family, and gradually established a situation to compete for the head of the Fang family.

    Now that something like this happened, he didn't want to take a step back.

    "Pahpah" At this time, gentle applause came from the spirit beast's car, and then Fang Qi's voice came: "General Fang is so majestic and has such strict military regulations."

    "Miss, I have been ordered to return in triumph today, representing Ruijian Camp, so I cannot pay homage to Miss at this moment. I will make up for it when I return to Fang's house. However, today our army enters the city from Yuzi Main Street.  The emperor¡¯s order, so please give in,¡± Fang Yan said, sitting upright on top of the spirit beast and speaking proudly.

    At this moment, countless people around, everyone saw this scene.

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s going to be exciting this time.¡±

    "Fang Yan is so powerful this time, he is so majestic."

    "It seems that the position of the head of the Fang family may be subject to new fluctuations."

    "I'm thinking that Fang Yan will definitely take revenge. After all, he was dealt with by Ren Jie a lot before."

    "Fang Yan, you are so brave" At this time, the little maid was extremely angry. You must know that Fang Yan even dared to say such things to the eldest lady before. It was simply outrageous.  .

    "Xiao Lu, can you please call General Fang by his first name? No matter how big or small you are, you don't understand the rules. But if you have followed me for so many years, I will not kill you. I will punish you when you go back and write the Confucian chapter on honor and inferiority a hundred times. Good job  Learn what dignity is." At this time, Fang Qi was sitting in the spirit beast's car with a sneer on her face.  If she had encountered this kind of thing before, she would have been furious, but now she felt too lazy to pay attention to Fang Yan. She now wanted to leave Yujing City as soon as possible and see Brother Tian as soon as possible.

    As for Fang Yan, he is nothing. He is just a dog being used by His Majesty. He still wants to compete with me. He simply doesn¡¯t know how high the sky is. Let him be arrogant for a few days.

    It is estimated that he will bite Ren Jie later, and let them toss it. They are like a group of ants, and he cannot be the same as them.

    "Let's leave our general Ren Mingfeng underground, let's go," Fang Qi said, notifying the people sent by Lan Tian to pick him up.

    As soon as Fang Qi finished speaking, two people on both sides of Fang Qi's spirit beast car immediately cast spells. The sinister wind surged and directly lifted up the bright spirit beast car. The two super powerful Yin and Yang realms joined forces and in a short time  It is not difficult to drive the spirit beast vehicle to fly, but it does not fly very high, just about two or three meters, and it flies slowly over the heads of the soldiers.

    "Oh my God, he is a super strong person, a being in the Yin and Yang realm."

    "I actually saw the Yin and Yang realm, two people at once are so amazing."

    ¡°This is the foundation, it¡¯s so awesome.¡±

    Ordinary people can see the super strong people in the Yin and Yang Realm a few times in their lives. Even if some of them fly in the sky and flash by, they cannot see them. At this moment, the two super strong people are slowly holding up the spirit beast car with their magic power.  Slowly flying over the heads of these soldiers and slowly flying out of the city, many ordinary people were immediately amazed and made an uproar.

    "Humph" Fang Yan didn't look up, he just snorted coldly.  If he had seen a super strong person in the Yin and Yang Realm before, he might have been more concerned. After all, he was a super strong person, but now he controls the Ruijian Camp. Although there are no super strong Yin and Yang Realm people in the Ruijian Camp, there are still people who can deal with ordinary Yin and Yang Realm strong people.  The author¡¯s methods and things.

    What's more, he gained a lot this time. Not only did one of his men from the Ruijian Camp break through to the Yin-Yang Realm, but he also recruited two people from the Yin-Yang Realm to join him.  In addition, he is about to break through, so he is not worried at all when he sees this scene.

    In his opinion, as long as his power becomes stronger, everything will be possible. This is nothing at all.

    "Those who marvel at the Yin and Yang Realm as if they are seeing immortals are ignorant people. Let them marvel. Sooner or later, they will stand at the top.

    No matter what, Fang Yan felt like he had let out a lot of the suffocating breath in his heart today, but there was still some left. He needed to find Ren Jie. He wanted to deal with Ren Jie thoroughly and trample him under his feet.

    So when the army moved forward again, Fang Yan already had a feeling of being proudly approaching and looking down upon Jade Capital City.

    "It's so fun, eat slowly, there is plenty."

    "Wow, Meal Ticket Boss, you look so cute when you see him eating."

    "How can it speak human language and have a baby's voice?"

    "It's not enough, it's okay, there's more."

    "If you keep asking like this, you will be like Qitian. You continue to coax it to play, and I will go to other places." Killing Yuquan TaoistSince then, I have been refining potions, taking trial potions, and practicing. I haven't really calmed down to take a closer look, and I don't know how other people are doing now.  Although he had given them the medicine, Ren Jie believed that they should have almost recovered by now, but it was time to go out and take a look.

    At this time, I saw the fat man having a great time playing with the red kitten. This little guy could only say a few words when the fat man took out the spiritual jade to tempt him. The rest of the people didn't even bother to talk to the fat man. However, the fat man was still full of love.  , his interest in this cute little guy has not diminished. This look reminds Ren Jie of Qi Tian who was excited to discuss issues and chat.

    Ren Jie had been paying attention and observing, and only after confirming that this little guy really posed no threat to Fatty, did he get up and leave.

    "Oh" the fat man said, and then went to tease the little guy again.

    Ren Jie shook his head with a wry smile and walked out of the room. He still doesn't know what the situation is. It's such an earth-shattering situation, so special. It contains the essence and blood of Sixth Aunt, the power of Gu King, and most of the power of Earth Flame Zhuguo.  , healing potion, body refining potion and a complete super half-step demon pill, but only such a little guy came out, which made Ren Jie feel speechless.  Moreover, he can also speak human words, with a super baby-like voice and an expression that is so cute that it makes people speechless. Ren Jie really doesn't know how to deal with it.

    ¡°Hey, forget it, that¡¯s it already.  And this little guy is obviously extraordinary, I just hope he doesn't do any harm.

    Ren Jie will quickly ignore things that are lost or consumed, no matter how precious they are.

    "Master, Ihavesomething to do." As soon as Ren Jie came out, the two guards standing at the door straightened their chests and were now following Ren Jie. This was when they felt the proudest, and they finally found a sense of presence.  , and the tall Iron Tower who was always on guard on the other side immediately said hello. Iron Tower is now also the team leader, leading a group of people by himself like the gophers and birds, and he happens to be on duty today.

    Suddenly seeing Ren Jie coming out, the tower suddenly became a little confused.

    (Breaking out, breaking out, starting from tomorrow, Evil Young Medicine King will enter the breaking out state. Please vote for your monthly support. In November, let¡¯s fight. Although Shengji usually doesn¡¯t fight for monthly votes, but when we really fight, the breaking out will definitely be awesome, let everyone  Look at the fighting power of our Evil Young Medicine King)

 Volume 1 Chapter 252 Something happened at Jade Emperor Academy

    "Hey, what's the matter with you?" Ren Jie looked at the iron tower with a smile. Although there is now the humanoid murder weapon Qi Tian, ??the silent and weird guy Xie Jian, and the very arrogant disciple Chang Laosi, Ren Jie's subordinates  There are more and more people, and the iron tower does not look so outstanding, but among the guards, the honest and honest iron tower has been growing up. At this time, he is not much worse than Qi Tian in terms of size. In fact, Qi Tian likes him very much.  Also gave him some advice.

    "It's not that I have something to do, it's I want to report, because the head of the family was practicing before, and what I want to say is something happened in Yujing City, that I have to say, that Fang Qi ran into that Fang Yan. There are other things  That that" Tie Ta became more and more confused as he spoke, and the sweat on his head kept breaking out. After reporting, he couldn't help but lower his head, holding a few pieces of paper tightly in his hands, wanting to read but not daring to  He looked extremely embarrassed.

    Seeing the iron tower like this, Ren Jie was also amused and immediately understood what was going on.  If it is not a particularly urgent matter, Tong Qiang will usually not disturb him. He will wait for him to come out and report to him in a few words, including news from other sources, what happened at home, and the situation of the Guards.  .

    Tong Qiang's injury was not serious, and he had reached a critical moment. Ren Jie had asked Fatty to give him the healing potion that he had previously refined using Earth Flame Zhu Fruit. Among the three of Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, and Wan Hong, Xie Jian and Wan Hong still had to  It was later, but Tong Qiang was able to break through now, so Tong Qiang was not here now, and the iron tower did what Tong Qiang usually did, but it suddenly seemed chaotic.

    "We are already at the fifth level of the supernatural power realm. It seems that we have gained a lot this time. Let's take it." Ren Jie said, stepping down and holding the iron tower tightly in his hand, which was almost soaked with sweat.  Pull out the paper, open it and read it yourself.

    "Hey" Tieta suddenly became relaxed when he saw Ren Jie taking away the paper, and scratched his head with a naive smile: "Originally, I almost died this time, but after the monster abyss and the previous battles  , I finally broke through to the realm of supernatural power. Later, the potion given to me by the owner of the house allowed me to reach this level now. I broke through the third level at once. I still can¡¯t believe it. Gophers and birds are also practicing.  Well, they should be more powerful than me."

    "If you have a calm mind and are single-minded and unwavering in your work, you will definitely be able to do the same in the future. Don't worry about how others are faster than you in the early stage. As long as you lay a solid foundation, just like this time, we can also rise sharply in one go.  No." Ren Jie told the tower and had already opened the information above.

    "Yeah, yeah, I know, hehe" Tieta heard Ren Jie say this and smiled naively again.

    "Oh, interesting." At this time, Ren Jie had already understood what the tower had not explained clearly about Fang Qi and Fang Yan colliding together. Such a thing happened. It seemed that Fang Yan had really swelled up.  They have already publicly prepared to compete for the head of the Fang family. It seems that the promoter behind Fang Yan is doing a really good job.

    Fang Yan¡¯s number of Yin-Yang superpowers actually reached three, and they were preparing to expand the army. The emperor also agreed. It¡¯s interesting. No wonder he is so arrogant and wanton now. I guess this guy is holding back his energy and planning to deal with himself.

    ?????????????????? But Fang Qi also behaved very strangely this time. Did she change her gender after being exposed for so long?

    It's not her character to say such words, to be so arrogant and condescending. Did someone teach her something by her side at that time? Otherwise, how could her character endure it, and ignore Fang in this way?  inflammation.

    " Then when he saw Fang Yan killing people, Ren Jie smiled and shook his head. This is not how soldiers are led. If you use the lives of your men to show off, pretend to be cool, and pretend to be majestic, sooner or later you will lose people's hearts.

    Looking at other news, Yujing City has been relatively calm recently. The only thing worthy of attention is Fang Yan's incident. However, some other information from Wan Hong shows that some strange things have been discovered in Yujing City recently. It seems that there are many  They found some mysterious figures, but these people were obviously of great importance, and no clues were found.

    In addition, Ren Jie suddenly found a notice from Jade Emperor College, a notice from Jade Emperor College, what is this?

    "If you cannot return to the college within fifteen days after receiving the notice, no matter who it is, you will be expelled - Li Jun." It is very simple and direct. There is a date below. Ren Jie looked at it and calculated it. Damn it.  Isn't this what today is?

    It seems that this thing has been around for a long time, but I have been dealing with Taoist Yuquan before. Obviously it was not a big deal at that time and was suppressed at home. In fact, even the person who handed this thing over thought that it was worth it.  Your Majesty won't pay attention to this thing

    Whether he should be fired or not is nothing to a family leader like Ren Jie who has done so many earth-shattering things.

    But then, Ren Jie found another piece of paper behind the notice, which recorded some things in detail.

    A month ago, not long after the academy just started, there was a competition between Yuhuang Academy and Yujing Academy. The third and fourth grade students joined together for the competition. The main purpose wasIt is to enter the edge of the monster abyss to hunt monster beasts.  This competition has been going on for many years. Originally, even if there was a victory or defeat, it was normal. In fact, no matter which aspect was better, Jade Emperor Academy generally had the advantage.  After all, the Jade Emperor Academy is full of children from the five major families and major forces. Their starting point is very high and they have more resources.

    Even if Yujing Academy faces the selection and management of all students in the entire Mingyu Dynasty, the royal family will support it to a certain extent, but it is still relatively poor.

    Although in the mouth of Yujing Academy, Yuhuang Academy is a college for dudes and Yujing Academy is an elite academy, the back and forth is just that, each has its own advantages and disadvantages.  But this competition between the third and fourth grade students completely disgraced the Jade Emperor Academy.

    After entering the monster abyss for half a month and coming out, everyone was injured, and then left empty-handed. They said that they had a good harvest but were inexplicably robbed. The harvest of Yujing Academy this time was several times higher than usual.  So the people at the Jade Emperor Academy thought it was the people from the Yujing Academy who did it. There were some conflicts at that time. The teachers on both sides reconciled with the team leader, but in the end they were not suppressed. A chaotic battle broke out, and the result was that the Jade Emperor Academy  In the end, the team leader and several teachers were all affected, and they were all beaten to the ground by several third-grade students without the opponent's teacher and team leader taking action.

    The records at that time were very clear, because the trouble occurred outside the Monster Abyss, and many people were watching. This matter is now slowly spreading.  Not only did they beat them to the ground, but the key point was that the other party was only a few third-year students. Those people were fourth- and third-year odd jobs in Tianyuan and even followers of Tianyuan Academy. Later, several people who were officially recruited by Tianyuan said that they were pitiful.  They asked people to give them all the monsters they got, and then these people entered the abyss of monsters again.

    When the people from Jade Emperor Academy recovered some of their injuries under the gaze of others, those people rushed back quickly and directly caught a living ninth-level monster and three eighth-level monsters. At this time, even Jade Emperor Academy was  The beaten students and teachers were completely speechless.

    The shame was completely lost. It was no longer a matter of victory or defeat, but there was no way to publicly recover this matter. Although some people later analyzed that this matter was probably done by Yujing Academy, in order to make it thorough.  He humiliated the Jade Emperor Academy and brought the Jade Emperor Academy into disrepute. They couldn't even cry out for pain when they were hit in the face. They had to hope that the other party would not pursue the case, because at least on the surface it seemed that they were at fault first.

    This kind of thing is definitely like a bastard getting into a pit of fire, holding his breath and feeling angry, but having no place to vent.

    The most important thing is that after this incident, everyone knew that those who entered the Monster Abyss to compete with those from Jade Emperor Academy were not the so-called third- and fourth-year elites of Jade Academy at all. Those who entered Tianyuan were not at all.  The only ones who participated were some odd jobs in the Tianyuan, followers and juniors of those who actually entered the Tianyuan, who entered to compete.

    At this point, the face of Jade Emperor Academy has been completely disgraced, and people finally know how terrifying Jade Academy is after the establishment of Tianyuan. In the past, people still thought that with the monster Lan Tian around, Yujing Academy would be in trouble in recent years.  It's very powerful, but now looking at the situation of Tianyuan, what everyone is talking about is that Jade Emperor Academy is completely over.

    After the third and fourth grade competitions, the first and second grade competitions will be held immediately. After this incident, the higher-ups at Jade Emperor Academy were also angry, especially because of Li Junqin¡¯s character. He personally supervised the Jade Emperor Academy and required special training. Ø­Call everyone.  He didn't care about those who had a name in the past, whether they were practicing at home or outside, he gave half a month to call everyone back to deal with the next first and second grade competition.

    The record here is very detailed. It is obvious that after Wan Hong knew about this matter, although he had been busy at the time and was also refining medicine and practicing later, it was very likely that he might not be able to see this thing after time passed, but Wan Hong still  All relevant information has been collected.

    This makes Ren Jie very satisfied. Uncle Liu has trained him for so many years, and Wan Hong is indeed doing well.

    Then Ren Jie thought of what was said in the intelligence and was very touched. The evidence from Yujing Academy was intentional, but it happened to make a mute eat Coptis chinensis. He was so embarrassed that he could only knock out his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.  .

    And according to the relevant news above, this time Yujing Academy also said that it would attach great importance to it and would send one first-year student and one second-year student who entered Tianyuan to participate. This sounds like it attaches great importance to it, but in fact it  For the seed competition, ten people from each age group are sent, and twenty people from two age groups are sent.

    The comparison is about combat effectiveness, cooperation ability, etc. Now Yujing Academy says it attaches great importance to it, but in the end they send one Tianyuan student to each. This is simply contempt for Yuhuang Academy.  You know, the third- and fourth-year competitions are said to be for the third and fourth years. In fact, in addition to some elites of the third and fourth years, some of the students, including the deputy deans, elders, and supreme elders, are at the ninth level of the supernatural realm.  , and even the disciples who are valued by the super strong Yin-Yang realm and trained individually will participate.

    Previously, among the third and fourth years of Jade Emperor Academy, there was one person who was at the eighth level of the magical power realm and three people who were above the sixth level of the magical power realm.?It was still the same result, and they were defeated without even being qualified to let the five official members of Tianyuan from each grade of third and fourth grade sent by the opponent take action.

    So the other party once again said that they attach importance to it, and each of the first and second grade students will be assigned a formal member of Tianyuan. This is the biggest irony.  And it is said that these so-called official members of Tianyuan are also the lowest-ranking ones in Tianyuan.  Nowadays, Yu Jing Academy does not deliberately say anything else, just saying that the status and power of the people they send in Tianyuan are very low, so that they can continue to belittle Jade Emperor Academy.

    Nowadays, many people are crazy about trying to get their children to enter Yujing Academy. After all, for some people, the road to becoming strong is more important than anything else. The biggest advantage of Jade Emperor Academy is relationships, and Yujing Academy has outstanding performance.  With enough power to completely crush them, they have firmly gained the upper hand.

    And this kind of shame makes the entire Jade Emperor Academy breathless. If this continues, the elite disciples of the Jade Emperor Academy, the disciples trained individually by the vice-presidents, elders, and Tianshang Elders will not be able to compare with the handymen of the Yujing Academy.  Not to mention that the Jade Emperor Academy can't breathe, even the five major families will be angry.  There was also a special note at the back of Wanhong's information. According to unreliable sources, the emperor was furious because of this incident and summoned the dean of the Jade Emperor Academy.

    Jade Emperor Academy is a royal academy, jointly founded by the five major families. It is a matter of face. Now it has been so thoroughly embarrassed that even the five major families will be embarrassed if it is revealed.

    "Have someone tell Wan Hong that if anything happens in the family, let me know at any time. Let Uncle Beast prepare to call Fatty and let's go to Jade Emperor Academy." Originally, Ren Jie didn't pay much attention to the news when he saw it.  He wasn't in the mood to pay much attention to the fight, but the more he watched, the more he felt something was wrong. This Jade Academy had gone too far.  And it can be clearly felt that the person behind the scenes is really sinister, and this plan is not that simple.

    ?????????????????? At least, it is far from being as simple as it seems to outsiders. It has far-reaching consequences that can be vaguely imagined.  Not only that, Ren Jie saw in the final data that among the twenty people in the third and fourth grade participating this time, two were children of the Ren family and one was a teacher.  Something happened to them too. Although they didn't die, they were all disabled.  In fact, of all the twenty people participating this time, almost all the elites of the Jade Emperor Academy were eliminated, including those from Nang or the five major families, as well as some other powerful elites.

    "But the other party did this according to the rules, and in the end it was proved that they did not snatch any prey monsters from Jade Emperor Academy, and it was Jade Academy that provoked the fight.  He was crippled, and he actually crippled people, including the children of the Ren family.

    "Bang" After Ren Jie finished speaking, he clenched his hand tightly, and a flame burst out in his hand. In an instant, all the papers in his hand were turned into ashes. He walked out quickly and shouted angrily: "Let Wan Hong record it for me later."  Come on, from now on, if any of the children of my Ren family go out to do anything, it will be a big deal. None of it is a small matter. It will definitely no longer be a paragraph or a number. Also, if he is practicing, tell him as soon as he comes out of seclusion and come immediately.  See me. Now, immediately, immediately, go to the Jade Emperor Academy. Damn it, I want to see what kind of bullshit Tianyuan students they are. They are pretending to be on my head. How can I say that I am also a Jade Emperor?  A student of the Royal Academy.¡±

    This month, this month is going to explode, this month is going to explode, crazy explosion, please support me with monthly votes, brothers, the more fierce your monthly votes are, the more powerful Shengji¡¯s updates will be, please support me, please keep your monthly votes.  )

 Volume 1 Chapter 253 Get out (two in one, please vote for me)

    Ren Jie was a little angry at the moment. What he was angry about was that Wan Hong put the final battle data and specific situation at the end. Of course, the two deposed children of the Ren family were also from the sidelines and did not have much relationship with the Ren family.  , as for the teacher, he can only be regarded as a son-in-law of the Ren family, with some connections.

    There are hundreds of children of the Ren family studying in Jade Emperor Academy. The Ren family is also extremely large, with even more children scattered in different colleges all over the country.  Normally, as the head of the family, if there were casualties or something, Ren Jie would not come to him at all, and someone would deal with it. This was not a big deal at first.

    But Ren Jie felt that this was not good. He wanted to change the rules again. He didn't say anything about the battlefield, training, and normal death, but he wanted to let all the Ren family members feel it outside. As long as you are a member of the Ren family, even  For those who work for the Ren family, there will always be a strong force behind you to support you.  As for the abnormal casualties among the children of the Ren family, it is not a trivial matter. Ren Jie has already thought about rearranging this matter and will set up a separate team to do this.

    Investigation and verification alone can increase cohesion, pride, can truly gather people's hearts, and become truly internal and powerful. If you are not strong enough or confident, how can you be afraid of others.

    He wants to establish a new concept for all the Ren family members. No matter where something goes wrong, the Ren family will always be behind you, especially outside.

    As for the matter of Yujing Academy, not even a fool knows what's going on. It says there is no evidence, right? Jade Emperor Academy is also dumb because there is no evidence, right? Huh, Ren Jie snorted coldly in his heart, Damn it, the master of this family  You don¡¯t need evidence to do things.

    I was not happy to see him at first. No matter how he didn't go to class, he was still a student of Jade Emperor Academy after all.  What's more, this Jade Emperor Academy was jointly run by the five major families. Although the royal family later took over, the face was lost together.  Originally, he just frowned when he first saw it, because the royal family should be more urgent about this matter. Ren Jie wanted to see what they would do, but after seeing that he had decided to ignore it, it was obvious that the emperor was not strong enough on this matter, so  Just do it yourself.

    Last time Ren Jie was burned to death because of a schoolboy in the Ren family, even the emperor and Concubine Ying said so, he insisted on killing Guo Zongyou, and it will be the same this time.  However, Ren Jie is also considering at this moment that he must now gradually begin to transform the Ren family in his own way, and can no longer wait to remedy the situation afterwards.

    "Isn't this a game to kill the Jade Emperor Academy? It's too much to let the family be deposed. This can never be bypassed. Meal ticket boss, the problem here is definitely not small. What kind of bullshit Tianyuan is that?  Fang Qi has always relied on Lan Tian, ??who was praised to the sky. It will be embarrassing to talk about it in the future. After all, we are also students of Jade Emperor Academy" Inside the spirit beast car, Fatty knew.  After finding out what happened, he was so angry that he was even more excited than Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie has calmed down at this moment. He just got angry because he felt that there was something wrong with the Ren family's previous strategy. Although the Ren family is powerful, they have never been able to get rid of a certain constraint. This is also the key reason.

    Side branches and other peripheral personnel cannot receive recognition, support, resources, or the strong sense of presence of a powerful family backing them. These are all wrong. To become a truly powerful existence,  Let¡¯s start from these aspects.  Everyone in the Ren family, even if they are not named Ren, but just work for the Ren family, should be proud of themselves and receive appropriate and adequate protection.

    For any force to even touch an ordinary Ren family clerk or peripheral member, the attitude and existence of the Ren family must be taken into consideration. It seems that it is impossible for a country or a family to have such energy, but Ren Jie knows that maybe it will be at first  A little more troublesome, but it will be easy later.  Because just like in the previous life, in a country in turmoil, it's fine if you touch the citizens of other countries, but if you touch the citizens of the United States, you will immediately be retaliated against, and your attitude towards them will gradually change. This is the hegemonic effect.

    As the head of the Ren family, Ren Jie must be superior to others when it comes to matters related to people related to the Ren family. No one dares to look down upon him.  If something happens to a member of the Ren family, they will feel the importance that only core members of other families can appreciate if something happens to them. This is what a truly powerful being should do.

    "The Ren family needs to change and reform some things. As for Yujing Academy and the Heavenly Academy, let's play with them and die them." Because of this incident, Ren Jie thought of Guo Zongyou before.  After the burning of the Ren family branch school, Ren Jie had already begun to think about the reform of the Ren family in his mind. Without Ren Hanlin and others getting in the way, he should do something.  He is not very satisfied with the current Ren family. Ren Jie was thinking about these things in his mind. When he heard the fat man's words, he nodded slightly and said in a deep voice.

    After hearing this, the fat man nodded repeatedly. Seeing that the red kitten in her palm was also listening attentively, the fat man quickly covered its ears.

    "Honghong, you are still young, you can't listen to this."

    "It's ugly." As soon as the fat man called it Honghong, the little guy immediately shook his head desperately and used baby words.The child's voice protested.

    "That's called Cat?"

    ¡°It¡¯s so unpleasant to hear.¡±

    "Little red cat?"

    "It's even worse."

    "Meimei?"

    "No"

    After all, Fatty didn¡¯t have as many feelings as Ren Jie, and more of her energy was focused on the little guy, especially since she had just started to name the little guy, but no matter how she named the little guy, she was not satisfied.

    And the little guy who seems to be a little more energetic now will immediately think about it as soon as he sees Ren Jie appear. Even if Ren Jie is thinking about a problem and ignores it, it will curl up on Ren Jie's shoulder and jump back and forth on his arms, saying,  Only after eating the food will he come back to the fat man's side

    ¡°No one of this little guy is satisfied with the name the fat man gave it.

    But its spirit is obviously getting better and better. Only after eating the spiritual jade, it will return to the fat man's hand for a while when it wants the spiritual jade.

    It is small and cute, and it is also very novel to pay attention to everything around it.

    ?? wherever the students of Jade Emperor Academy went, they always held their chests high and raised their heads very proudly. Because there were so many students, most of them brought their subordinates with them, and the entire Jade Emperor Academy was as bustling and lively as a small city.

    But today¡¯s Jade Emperor Academy gives people an inexplicable sense of depression. This sense of depression is everywhere now. People who come and go are affected by this inexplicable sense of depression, and even the jokes are gone.

    And unknowingly, the ordinary Jade Emperor Academy students no longer walk with their heads held high. If they meet people outside, they feel afraid of being asked and feel embarrassed. Some even walk with their heads down, and some even look back.  Home or retreat.

    Suddenly, the bustling Jade Emperor Academy seemed extremely depressed.

    Not to mention the students, even the teachers in the college are now extremely uncomfortable, walking in a hurry, and have no thoughts during class, and the students are even less interested in listening.

    Coming and going in a hurry, the college was lifeless. At this time, on the top of the highest back mountain in the college, overlooking the entire college, there was a huge building complex. At the top of these buildings, Li Junzheng  Standing there with furrowed brows, he looked at the academy below which had become extremely depressing.

    His eyes were already on fire.  This is a huge room without any luxurious decoration. It is filled with the smell of pen, ink, paper and inkstones, and is filled with books, calligraphy and paintings. Behind Li Jun, there is a man wearing a large Confucian robe, standing behind the desk, with eyes wide.  He is an old man with black holes, white hair and a white beard.

    "Xiaojun, your character is not suitable for being a teacher. Although His Majesty and the five major families are also very angry, this matter will pass sooner or later. The road of cultivation is extremely long, and gains and losses in one day and one place are not important. But those few  This medicinal plant is the last thing passed down from our family. It can help you become one of the youngest Yin-Yang Realm superpowers in Yujing City. This is the most important thing. I think you should take a break for the time being and just deal with the academy.  Don't worry about it, I'll take care of everything."

    The old man persuaded softly. This old man is Li Yubo, the dean of Jade Emperor Academy. However, he is a person that many students cannot see at ordinary times, because he almost never shows up. There are several other deputy deans, all of whom are deputy deans.  Taking care of things.

    Li Yubo was also a special figure in the Mingyu Dynasty more than a hundred years ago. He was a rare cultivation genius in the royal family. He broke through to the Yin and Yang realm before he was thirty years old. However, after he left, his eyes were dug out inexplicably, and he fell silent after he came back.  Come down.  Even if the Yin and Yang Realm super strong people lose their sight, the impact will not be big, and many will try their best to recover. It is said that the royal family even tried to find a way, but he himself did not agree at all.

    So he practiced hard for twenty years and became one of the great Confucian scholars in the world. He never took action again.  Because he is also a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm, has a long lifespan, and is one of the most outstanding scholars in the royal family, so he became the dean of the Jade Emperor Academy, and a hundred years have passed in a flash.  He is Li Jun's great-grandfather, and he is not much younger than the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong.

    "It's not like that. One breath of life, you always look at what the Jade Emperor Academy has become now. Even if I, Li Jun, don't break through to the Yin and Yang realm, I have to fight for this breath. The Yujing Academy is controlled by the guys from Tianyuan.  If they do this, I will teach them a lesson. You don¡¯t have to persuade me, it¡¯s about to start, I¡¯m going over.¡± After Li Jun finished speaking, he walked out without hesitation.

    Li Yubo shook his head helplessly. This child looked too much like him. Although Li Jun, who was close to the Yin and Yang realm in the eyes of others, was already extraordinary, in Li Yubo's eyes he was still just a child, but this kind of character would really hurt  My own, hey

    So what if you win this kind of thing, the emperor doesn't pay attention to it, so what can you do no matter how hard you try, not to mention that the situation between Lan Tian and Tianyuan is really special. What does the old guy from Yujing Academy want to do, and what is the origin of Lan Tian  ?  ?

    The old guy of the Jade Institute, is it really allowed to let him?If you continue to toss and do it in such a radical manner, do you really think that with this, you can ugh

    In this depressing atmosphere, Ren Jie's spirit beast vehicle arrived at the Jade Emperor Academy, but this time Ren Jie's spirit beast vehicle was not followed by the Guards, because the battle at the Yuquan Mountain Ling Jade Mine had just ended, and the injured people  There are many, more people who need to immerse themselves in practice, especially Ren Jie who has refined a large number of healing potions and body refining potions for them.

    Under this situation, after Ren Jie came out, he even rushed Iron Tower and the other two guards back to ask them to retreat and practice as soon as possible.

    After entering the Jade Emperor Academy, Ren Jie asked Uncle Beast to temporarily return to their residence in the Jade Emperor Academy, while he and the fat man walked all the way to the place mentioned in the notice.

    "Everyone is lifeless, as if they have lost their souls." After entering the Jade Emperor Academy, Fatty was also very moved when he saw the situation in the Jade Emperor Academy.

    "From a good point of view, at least there is a sense of honor and disgrace. They know that if the college is embarrassed, they are embarrassed. But from another point of view, what a bullshit. They are like the sky is falling. They have no fighting spirit at all." Ren Jie shook his head.  , waved his hand and asked the fat man to follow him quickly and ignore these guys.

    When faced with blows and difficulties, a truly strong person will have high morale and inspire fighting spirit, and only then can they face the difficulties. However, the vast majority of people obviously cannot do this.

    "Look how good my mentality is," the fat man quickly followed Ren Jie, patting his chest and saying.

    "Would it be better for me to describe you as broad-minded and fat, or as heartless?" Ren Jie turned his head and looked at the fat man.

    "Hehe" the fat man took out a piece of spiritual jade again and gave it to the little red cat in his hand. She had just thought of hundreds of names and had given up on naming the little red cat for the time being. After hearing what Ren Jie said, she smiled and said: "I  We are called to completely trust the meal ticket boss. After all, we are also students of Jade Emperor Academy. How can the meal ticket boss ignore it? What¡¯s more, those guys from Tianyuan are from Lantian. They will be our enemies sooner or later, and they also severely damaged the Ren family.  People, no matter from which point of view, the meal ticket boss will not sit idly by. As long as the meal ticket boss takes action, what I want to think about now is how miserable they will be, and naturally I will feel better."

    Ren Jie was amused by Fatty's words. This guy, but he could feel something from her words. It was an absolute trust from the heart.

    The small martial arts arena dedicated to second graders is about 5,000 square meters. At this time, there are less than 200 people standing on a platform that has been built in the center. There is also a high platform in the center of the platform, and there is a  There are twenty chairs. Sitting on these twenty chairs, you can overlook the arena below, and even more, you can overlook all the people standing in the fighting arena. You feel condescending and have a sense of superiority, but at this time, there is no one above.  one person.

    And next to each seat, there is a tray, and there is also a storage ring placed on the high platform in the center of these twenty high seats.

    It hasn¡¯t officially started yet, and the people below are talking quietly to each other.

    "What is this going to do? Why are we the only ones?"

    "Who knows, and I think a lot of things that didn't appear before have been revealed. Look at the people over there who are said to be studying in the sect, and the disciples over there who are the elders of the college"

    "What exactly is on the stage?"

    "Twenty chairs, is it for selection, but what is the thing on top?"

    "Who knows, at this time, what's the point of making noise no matter how much we do. It is said that they don't distinguish between first grade, second grade, etc., and the official members of the second grade Tianyuan can easily defeat the seventh and eighth levels of the magical power realm.  Yes, how to fight?"

    "Hey, what kind of place is Tianyuan? It can even do odd jobs so well."

    "Even teachers are no match for other handymen, so how can we fight against them?"

    "And even the teachers and students have been abolished, who dares to participate, who will risk his own cultivation and life."

    Who still doesn¡¯t know what is going on, but these people below are all absolute elites in the first and second years. The weakest ones are only at the eighth level of the True Qi Realm to be qualified to be called, and the first and second grade  The competition between the grade level and Yujing Academy is about to begin. No one is stupid, so they naturally know that it must have something to do with it.

    It¡¯s just that no one is optimistic about it, and everyone is sighing. There is nothing that can be done about it. Last time, even the teachers who led the third and fourth grade teams were eliminated without waiting for the official members of Tianyuan to take action. The gap is too big. This  How else can we compare?

    The key is that not only did they lose the game, the twenty most elite students of Jade Emperor Academy, but also many teachers were completely destroyed in the battle last time, which was a completely ruined result.

    Although there are many ways in this world, genius Dibao can restore serious damage to strength, body, and meridians, but the cost is enough to cultivate ten or even dozens of the same beings. In this case, except for a few families, they attach great importance to trying their best to help.  After recovery, most people will become completely mature within a lifetime.?Ordinary people, useless people.

    This really makes many people who want to stand out feel timid. This is not an ordinary competition, this is life-threatening.

    They all have extraordinary family backgrounds. As long as they develop normally, they will have a good future. No one wants to risk their lives or take risks easily.

    "If it hadn't been for Li Jun's notice, there would have been no leeway, and I'm afraid many people wouldn't have come at all. In fact, that's the case. There are also a few people who were notified by their families that they were in retreat for a breakthrough, and they really had no choice but to not come.

    "Boss of Meal Tickets, do you think they are stupid? They don't sit on the seats when there are seats on them. They just stand here in a daze." Although there are many people talking and discussing, most of them have used them.  Spiritual consciousness communication, a few people were also talking in low voices, so the whole scene was still very depressed and quiet. At this moment, the fat man's voice sounded, which suddenly seemed extremely abrupt. In an instant, many people looked at this person.  side

    "There were especially some people who were unhappy, depressed, struggling, conflicted, and worried. When the fat man said this to them, they all stared at him angrily. But when they saw the person coming, most of them immediately took a step back.

    Suddenly, around the stage where two hundred people were originally surrounded, a road suddenly appeared where Ren Jie and the others had walked. There were two or three people scattered in the middle who did not know Ren Jie. These were all people who had just left the customs or came from outside.  Those who are rushing back, or those who have just entered the first grade this year

    "Get out of the way, you don't want to live anymore, this is the head of the Ren family."

    "What's wrong with the head of the Ren family? This is not his family's place. Everyone in the academy is a student"

    "Stop pretending, be careful he beats you to death with money. Gao Fei was beaten to death by him. Besides, you have forgotten a few days ago. He chased him to the palace and killed the father-in-law in front of the emperor. You are better than  The emperor¡¯s father-in-law is pretty awesome, and the Ren family still has two jade medals to avoid death.¡±

    Immediately, people who were familiar with him pulled away those who didn¡¯t quite understand or weren¡¯t familiar with Ren Jie, and a path suddenly appeared.

    "Wow, the meal ticket boss is very majestic," the fat man snickered.

    "If they don't sit down, let's sit down. Come on, let's go up and sit and wait." Ren Jie smiled and led the fat man directly up to the stage.

    The fat man followed indifferently, teasing the little red cat in his hand from time to time.

    "What do these two guys want? Are they going up?"

    "No way, this number is obviously to compete with Yujing Academy. Could it be that Ren Jie also wants to participate?"

    "It is said that Ren Jie ate a top-quality elixir, and after being treated by the old elixir king, his strength skyrocketed."

    "No matter how much it goes up, it's still trash. Just because his strength has increased doesn't mean he's powerful enough. It's useless even if he has a jade card to avoid death in this kind of competition. It's useless even if he's the head of the family."

    "I guess I just went up to show off. Teacher Li Jun will find out when he comes. I don't know if he will be furious."

    "Holy crap, look, he's still sitting on the chair in the center and front. And that damn fat man, damn, a grown man is holding a little pet in his hand. What is that, a squirrel? Or is it?  Rat, it¡¯s so big and red.¡±

    "Who does he think he is? He is too arrogant. He thinks he is really the strongest among the first and second grade students."

    "Don't tell me, the strongest person in the first grade is him"

    "That doesn't count at all. He relied on the power of others. This time it is different."

    Seeing Ren Jie and Fatty go up, the bottom suddenly exploded. Many people were unhappy. After all, they had already guessed what this position meant. They did not dare to go up before, but when they saw Ren Jie still sitting at the bottom,  The people above were all unhappy and angry, and they couldn't help but start talking. Some even burst out with power, and several of them actually burst out with magical power fluctuations.

    "You see, this is the herd effect. They have no courage, fear, and cowardice, so they think that everyone should be the same as them. If someone is different, it will be considered abnormal." Ren Jie said very  Sitting there casually, not paying attention to the people below, he talked casually to the fat man.

    On the contrary, he picked up the tray next to him with great interest and prepared to open it directly, but found that there was a seal on it, and it looked pretty good.

    "Put it down and get down from the top with me immediately. Our boss is not here yet. Who is qualified to sit on top? Do you hear me? You two bastards get down immediately." At this moment, there was a sudden voice in the distance.  A sound of shouting and scolding instantly silenced everyone. Everyone turned their heads and looked over, thinking that it was really exciting now. There was someone who didn't know Master Ren and was shouting and scolding like this. Moreover, he  Who is the boss?

    The subordinates are so arrogant, and the mana fluctuates with this loud shout, and the sound is loud. It is obvious that he has reached the magical realm. This person is actually a guy in the magical realm. Thenwho is the boss? When did the Jade Emperor Academy appear?  Such an awesome boss?

     Moreover, he dared to challenge Ren Jie and everyone else. This guy is so awesome.

    Forget about these people, even the fat man who was talking to Ren Jie and teasing the little red cat from time to time was stunned and looked up sharply.

    (There will be an update in the evening. This chapter is a two-in-one chapter. It has been updated over 10,000 times today. There will be another update tonight. Brothers and sisters, Katsuki said that the outbreak will definitely be a super explosion. Thank you for your monthly support. Please continue to ask for monthly votes.  Katsuki will continue to explode. In November, fight to the end. How many monthly votes do you have, throw them all in)

 Volume 1, Chapter 254: The little guy is very powerful (please vote for me again)

    Interestingly, since I started to deal with Gao Fei, Fang Qi and the others, I didn't expect that someone would dare to jump out and yell at me. Ren Jie slightly raised his eyes and looked over.

    When everyone looked over, a group of people came in from the outside of the martial arts arena, cheering and cheering in full force.  The young man walking at the front was wearing a battle armor. He had an arrogant look, thick eyebrows and big eyes. His body was obviously much stronger than the average person. There were scars left by the battle on his face and neck, and they were not minor injuries.  .

    There are two obvious wounds that were left from fighting monsters. They were definitely injuries that could lead to death at any time. This person did not deliberately find a way to remove these scars.

    At this time, his eyes were very scary, especially at such a young age and with a level of magical power that was even more astonishing. There were seven or eight people behind him, all of whom were very powerful. They were all at the ninth level of the True Qi Realm, and even the Great True Qi Realm.  Perfect existence.

    "Damn, who is this? It looks like he is new here, but I haven't seen him before."

    "This guy is very fierce. He has a magical power level in the first grade. Only some heaven-defying guys have heard of it."

    "Well, well, if there are such people in our Jade Emperor Academy, they will be trained by separate people. Recently, only Lan Tian and Xie Jian in the Jade Emperor Academy are so awesome."

    "Who is this guy? There are many people behind him."

    "Wei Liang, Wei Shilong's son, just came back from Donghuang. He is actually here. Doesn't that mean that he is coming too"

    "It's exciting now, these people are not afraid of anything."

    Seeing someone openly challenging and yelling so arrogantly, everyone turned around in shock and looked over. Most people were surprised and surprised to see this group of people, because they had never seen this group of people before.  It's about something.

    Judging from the clothes, they should be in the first grade. Although it has been a long time, the first graders are still new to the Jade Emperor Academy. There are such arrogant guys, but there are also a few people who have just entered the first grade who came early. They are  The best person in the first grade, they recognized him at a glance.

    When someone mentioned Wei Shilong, many people suddenly realized that that guy was an absolutely awesome figure who guarded the east side of the Mingyu Dynasty after Ren Tianxing, and his son actually came to Jade Emperor Academy.  It's just that the few people who know the situation are hesitant to say anything. What do they mean after that?

    But no matter what, the people outside once again made way for Wei Liang and his group. Although they didn¡¯t know them well, it was obvious that these people were not easy to mess with.

    "You two are still holding something. Can you move it?" Wei Liang's eyes widened and he thought that these two guys were still indifferent, especially the young, good-looking and somewhat evil guy.  He just glanced at him slightly, then looked at the box in his hand again, and actually went straight to break the ban on it, which made Wei Liang even more angry.

    When you are what you are, the wind next to your ears is still farting, and it is indifferent.

    "Don't be afraid, kitty, don't be afraid" At this time, when Wei Liang heard Wei Liang yelling angrily, the little guy in the fat man's hands was so scared that he curled up. The fat man hurriedly stroked the little red cat's hair and comforted it.

    "Shut up, what are you yelling about?" While comforting the little red cat, the fat man pressed the little guy's ears with both hands and yelled at Wei Liang in the same way.

    "Damn it, you damn fat man, you still dare to yell at me, and you, I told you to stop, do you hear me?" Wei Liang was already close at this moment, and when he saw that the fat man dared to yell directly at him, Ren Jie ignored him.  His presence continued to study the things on the tray in his hand, and Wei Liang suddenly became angry.

    He knew to some extent what was put in some trays, and he also agreed and supported it. This time he planned to stand up and fight against the Jade Emperor Academy. Although he entered the Jade Emperor Academy not long ago, Wei Liang would never do it.  Wei Liang is not afraid of being scared out of his wits.

    Precisely because he knew it, he couldn't let this guy move. That was all Teacher Li's effort.

    "Boom" When Wei Liang took another step, the mana in his body had surged instantly. The power of the fifth level of the supernatural realm instantly made the students on both sides of him give in, especially when they looked at the marks on his armor.  There is also the murderous aura on his body, which is something ordinary students have never seen before.

    Having just entered the academy, he has the cultivation level of the fifth level of the supernatural realm. He has experienced countless fights at a young age. This kind of situation is very rare and rare in Jade Emperor Academy and Jade Academy. This Wei Liang is indeed qualified to be arrogant.  Confidence in qualifications.

    He clenched his fist, and as he stepped forward, a huge fist shadow formed on his fist. This was the condensed magic power. Even if it was bombarded in the air, it would be quite terrifying. It was definitely not something that ordinary people below the fifth level of the magical power realm could do.  Just catch it.

    "Young Master Wei, don't be impulsive This this person is the head of the Ren family, I know him" At this time, seeing Wei Liang about to take action, a person following Wei Liang suddenly became confused.As soon as the situation changed, this person was obviously the young master staying in Yujing City. He recognized Ren Jie and immediately stepped forward and said with a slight trembling.

    The head of the Ren family is not comparable to ordinary people. It is no joke. If they could laugh at it freely before, the head of the Ren family is just a puppet. Now, even if they occasionally talk about when he will be the head of the family, no one dares to do so easily.  Provoke him.

    After all, no one is a fool. Gao Fei was killed by him, and the Changle Casino run by his apprentice Chang Laosi became one of the most profitable businesses in Yujing City. Chang Laosi is said to have broken through to the Yin and Yang realm, and there is Shura behind him  Support, it is said that the elders within the family can't do anything to him

    Just the fact that he rushed into the palace and killed Guo Zongyou in front of the emperor made everyone feel scared when he thought about it. This guy dared to do such crazy things. Who would want to provoke him?  he.

    "I don't care what the head of the Ren family does. This is the Jade Emperor Academy. Anyone who dares to sit on it casually without qualifications should be beaten. Get out of here." Wei Liang was not affected after hearing about Ren Jie, and his murderous intent remained unabated.  Instead, he punched out with a direct punch. The huge fist with condensed mana flew out with his punch. It rotated and absorbed the spiritual energy while flying, and became bigger and bigger. By the time it flew near the stage, it was already three or four times taller.  meters, bigger than a person.

    A guy who is at the fifth level of the magical power realm and whose attack power is extraordinarily ferocious. He has experienced countless fights and grown up. If he has a magic weapon and a fierce personality, his actual combat power should be comparable to that of an ordinary seventh-level existence of the magical power realm, even if he has not gone through Yuquan Mountain.  Xie Jian was not much weaker before the battle at the Lingyu Mine.  And his age is younger than Xie Jian, which is interesting.

    Ren Jie has almost unsealed all the restrictions on the tray at this time, but with his current state and spiritual consciousness, not to mention Wei Liang and everything around him, even the entire Jade Emperor Academy except for a few extremely special places  Apart from that, everything else is also under Ren Jie's control.

    Wei Liang, the son of Wei Shilong, if not for his father, Wei Shilong would be the most legendary god of war in the Mingyu Dynasty in the past hundred years. Even in the glorious era of his father Ren Tianxing, he also fought against Tyrannosaurus.  The Tianlongs are equally famous and have become the two most powerful guardian war gods of the Mingyu Dynasty, guarding the East and the West.  This Wei Shilong's son really has some talent, and he's not exactly the kind of person who is not afraid of tigers when he's just born. He's really a bit of a real person.

    However, this alone is not enough to deal with Tianyuan. Not to mention anything else, the Lu Qing he killed last time is enough to kill him easily. Although Tianyuan said it like child's play this time, this time  There must be someone behind it.

    Ren Jie was thinking in his mind while breaking the restriction and paying attention to the surrounding situation.  Ren Jie is multi-tasking, but he is very relaxed and casual. He has even dealt with guys like Taoist Yuquan on his own, not to mention that his strength has increased a lot now. He can stand still for ten or eight days without getting hurt from such an attack. As for  Although Fatty has just reached the third level of the magical power realm, her unique movement skills and speed have become more powerful due to the concentration of magic power, so there is no chance that this kind of bombardment will hit her.

    When that thing was about to get close to Fatty, Fatty could make everyone who thought it was hit get out of the way, and then wait until the attack seemed to blast through her, and then she would sit back. This was a trick Fatty used when he was fighting the Guards.  What's already familiar can't be more familiar, so Ren Jie doesn't worry about her at all.

    Ren Jie was just about to break the last bit of the restriction. In his estimation, he should be able to break the restriction when the fat man dodged the attack and sat back down, just when the attack reached him.  There is enough time to deal with Wei Liang, who is a bit cruel and a bit stupid.

    For Ren Jie, dealing with Wei Liang, who is seen as very powerful and super powerful in the eyes of others, is like an adult facing a baby, hanging out with Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and Shura Ren Tianzong for a long time.  Now, even the enemies are existences like Taoist Yuquan and Haiwang, and there are guys like Qi Tian and others around him, so Ren Jie's vision cannot be high.  It is difficult to take Wei Liang's behavior seriously at this time.

    "Why don't you dodge?"

    "I can't dodge, no. I heard that Ren Jie took a lot of things and tried his best to stimulate his power. He should have reached the realm of supernatural powers. Although it may be just a pseudo-magic realm, he should still have a reaction."

    "Are you scared out of your wits? Are you still watching?"

    "It's exciting now. If Wei Shilong's son hurts the head of the Ren family"

    At this moment, no one had time to communicate, but many people were thinking in their minds, staring at the huge fist in front of the fat man in the blink of an eye.

    The fat man is also very leisurely, and Ren Jie pretends that this doesn't exist. However, the little red cat in the fat man's hands is extremely scared at the moment. It keeps curling up and trembling. All the fat man's thoughts are on coaxing it. It's a pity that this little guy  Still clearly scared.

    Eyes full of fear, it¡¯s over, run away

    "It's a pity that it doesn't speak very well in the first place. Now that it's frightened, it has no time."At the entrance, and in its eyes, the attack was in front of it in an instant, just like a person facing a huge boulder suddenly rolling down from the mountain, feeling a sense of crisis that he is about to be crushed.

    "Roar" This kind of panic and fear has reached the limit. At least in the eyes of the little red cat, it is the moment of death. Suddenly, the eyes of the little red cat suddenly become extremely fierce and sharp, and the body retreats and curls up.  Extremely frightened, his body suddenly stood upright. Even though he stood up, he stood very small in the palm of the fat man's hand.

    But at this moment, the momentum of that little body standing upright was extremely unexpected, and suddenly the little guy opened his mouth and let out a loud roar.

    A sound that was so huge that no one expected it, a roar that resounded throughout the world, the roar of a tiger, exploded with a force as strong as a shock wave like an explosion, and struck suddenly.

    "Bang!" At this time, the restrictions on the tray in Ren Jie's hand were completely released. Ten pieces of high-grade spiritual jade appeared inside instantly, and three medium-grade spiritual elixirs were placed there. However, Ren Jie suddenly turned his head and looked at the fat man in shock.  Little guy in hand.

    Depend on

    "This little guy?" Ren Jie was also completely shocked. This was the roar of a tiger, and it was not an ordinary demonic tiger. The roar was earth-shattering, and the impact alone made Ren Jie feel a sting behind him.  The pain, and then the force of the impact spread out. In Ren Jie's eyes, it was like a cannonball exploding on the spot, and the shock wave of the sound spread out directly.

    "Boombang" The impact of the explosion directly caused Wei Liang's fist to shatter like a blown bubble, and then a huge shock wave exploded instantly.

    "Bangbangbang"

    (Another explosion, please give me a monthly vote. Katsuki is attacking with all his strength and working hard. Brothers and sisters, please provide some fire support. Please give me some monthly votes to encourage me.)

 Volume 1 Chapter 255: Settle the old and new accounts together

    There was a violent impact, and at least thirty people in the whole area were directly blown away by the shock wave.

    "No, hold tight and roll the rocks." The people in front who were affected by the impact didn't even react and were sent flying away. Faced with the fan-shaped shock wave-like sound waves, Wei Liang did not retreat but advanced, and stepped out with a fierce step.  In an instant, the armor on his body exploded.

    The power of this top-grade spiritual weapon and armor was revealed under the stimulation of mana, and at this moment, it was too late to use other spells and martial arts.  In the critical moment, Wei Liang's fist that he had just swung out but had not yet completely retracted gathered his magic power and suddenly struck out with tens of thousands of punches.

    The mana condensation instantly combined with his high-grade spiritual weapon armor, forming countless mana condensations around his body like huge boulders rolling down from the top of the mountain, with earth-shattering power.

    "Boomboom" is different from those who were affected and flew out by the sound wave without even having time to react. Wei Liang's powerful bombardment hit the sound wave and exploded immediately.

    The power was so huge that Ren Jie was stunned. This is okay.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this little guy actually had this hand. This whistle was so amazing.

    "Ah" The fat man was also stunned. He watched with dumbfounded eyes as the little red cat let out a tiger roar and sent dozens of people flying. Then Wei Liang and Wei Liang exploded with a powerful magic spell bombardment, as well as its high-grade spirit.  The astonishing power and movement displayed in the collision of weapons and armor

    He was in disbelief. This little guy was so big, how could he make such a terrifying sound?

    "Bangkickpush" Under the full bombardment of the high-grade spiritual weapon armor, Wei Liang finally did not fly out like the others, but then he retreated a dozen units in succession, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.  Completely blocking the extremely terrifying roar of a tiger.

    Then he seemed to be in collapse, gasping for air. It was terrifying, so terrifying.

    What kind of monster is this? No, it¡¯s not a monster. If it was a monster, I would have discovered it long ago. I have been fighting monsters for so many years, but this can¡¯t be a spiritual beast.

    I just saw that it should be born, even like an ordinary cat. Although the red is very bright and eye -catching, it is not a little special. How 

    "Fuckhow could this happen??" Wei Liang spat out another mouthful of blood and looked at the fat man and the little guy in his hand in disbelief.

    "Woo" After the outbreak, the fierceness and murderousness of that moment disappeared. The little guy suddenly collapsed in the fat man's palm, making a pitiful whimpering sound in a baby's voice, looking like he was about to die.

    "Give it the spiritual jade quickly" Ren Jie's consciousness enveloped the little guy at this moment. There was a power in the little guy's body that seemed to be about to explode, but the power was immediately consumed with just a slight movement, so in the end he just shouted like this  A sound.  That kind of power, that kind of feeling was very familiar to Ren Jie. It was exactly the same as the feeling of robbing one's own power when he was practicing.

    And then, the little guy suddenly became extremely weak, almost feeling like he would die at any time and could not hold on any longer. Ren Jie was shocked and hurriedly reminded the fat man.

    "Okay, okay" When the fat man heard this, he took out the spiritual jade and stuffed it into the little guy. However, in her hurry, she took out the middle-grade spiritual jade, but the little guy immediately started chewing the spiritual jade, although it was not as good as the lower-grade spiritual jade.  He chewed the jade so fast, but it was obvious that the spiritual jade had entered his body, and he looked much better than before.

    Ren Jie and Fatty both heaved a sigh of relief. They had a tacit understanding and looked at each other at the same time.

    "Meal ticket boss, you are so awesome. Just now I felt like there was a transformed demon standing in my hand. That power is so awesome." The fat man's consciousness moved and he said to Ren Jie excitedly: "Meal ticket  Boss, how could this little guy make that kind of sound? Could it be that it is a demon tiger, but it is obviously a kitten? This is too weird."

    "It hasn't been normal since the beginning. When did you hear that there are monsters born in the demon pill? And this little guy has always been very unusual. Don't you remember that I told you to be careful at first?"  Ren Jie was already thinking in his mind at this time, this little guy must have felt danger, so he reacted like that.  However, what Ren Jie felt at that moment was that the little guy's real reaction did not come out. It was entirely because his own strength could not support it, so he only let out a tiger roar and then stopped.

    Fortunately, the power of the tiger's roar was mainly concentrated on Wei Liang, and the impact on others was not serious. At least no one died under Ren Jie's spiritual exploration, but there were quite a few people in his hands.

    "Fat man, be careful with this little guy. Also, don't let others see him eating spiritual jade." Ren Jie thought for a while and reminded the fat man. At least at that moment, it was to protect the fat man and him.  It was his own outburst, but Ren Jie always felt that this little guy was unusual, so he reminded the fat man again.

    ??Especially for a little guy to eat spiritual jade, this matter is absolutely inappropriateIt is a very serious matter to let others know at will.

    "Yeah," the fat man agreed. In fact, she was still a little confused. But after hearing what Ren Jie said, she quickly covered the little red cat with her other hand and put it in the middle of her hands. Fortunately, the little guy could only care about it at the moment.  He gnawed on the spiritual jade desperately and didn't care about anything else.

    "Oh my god, what happened just now? What kind of monster was that? It was so amazing."

    "Is it a spiritual beast? Even ordinary eighth-level spiritual beasts are not so scary. Is it a ninth-level spiritual beast?"

    "It's impossible. It's so small. I didn't notice it just now. I just thought it was some kind of doll or pet. I didn't expect itOh my God, it's so scary."

    "Dozens of people were knocked away. Look, even Wei Liang was seriously injured."

    "It's so damn awesome. No wonder this master doesn't even bring a bodyguard. It turns out there is such an awesome monster around him, and he pretends to be so weak."

    "It's hidden too deeply. What kind of monster is it? No wonder he's sitting there steadily. It turns out he had a back-up plan."

    ¡°It¡¯s so scary, I was almost affected just now.¡±

    At this time, many people around could not help but take a few steps back, because the blow just now was too terrifying and shocking. No one expected it to be like this, and they were even more shocked when they reacted at this moment.  Because they didn't look carefully before, and they didn't see clearly the condition of the little red cat in the fat man's hand.

    ???????????????????????? At most, it was just a matter of ridicule, a big man, or a big fat man, playing with such a small pet in his hands, they all felt very weird, but they did not expect this little thing to be so scary.

    That roar was definitely more than half of the eighth-level monsters. It was such a big deal. Even the heads of the five major families in Yujing City had never heard of eighth- and ninth-level monsters being treated like pets.

    Everyone thought that the reason for sitting still was because he had already prepared for this, but they didn't know that he didn't care about it at all. Even he himself didn't expect this little guy to have such a big reaction.

    "Coughplop" Wei Liang spit out a mouthful of blood again. His body trembled slightly as he looked at Ren Jie and Fatty who were already far away from him on the stage. He slowly raised his fingers and said, "You twosit down on the other side.  You are not worthy of sitting in the first place. Only my boss is qualified to sit there. Otherwise, don't blame me for killing you."

    "You're still going to kill me?" Fatty said angrily at this time: "I'll see if you kill me next time. If you really kill me, do you think you can still stand here well? You dare to scream here."

    Fatty got angry when he heard this. Although this little guy was closer to Ren Jie, Fatty felt extremely sorry for him, especially when he was so weak just now while still protecting himself.  As for this Wei Liang, although he was an outstanding talent in Jade Emperor Academy and had reached the supernatural realm in his first grade, which was a rare talent in ten years, he was nothing in the eyes of the fat man today.

    I have been with the meal ticket boss for a long time, and I have never seen anything special. They fought with fire ant monsters in the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine, and they all strangled millions of fire ant monsters.  Under the control of the meal ticket boss, there are now no fewer than ten people in the Guards who can easily knock down Wei Liang, not to mention perverted guys like Xie Jian and Qi Tian.  Although the fat man may not be as powerful as Wei Liang, if there is a real fight, the fat man is not afraid of Wei Liang. Hearing that he is still shouting at this time, the fat man becomes angry.

    "Meal-ticket boss, please don't interfere. He still has a boss. He fights soldiers against soldiers, against generals. I am a small person like this. Today I will do something to kill him while he is sick. I see no matter how arrogant he is,  I can't beat him to death today," the fat man said, glaring at Wei Liang, ready to take action at any time.

    The people around him laughed bitterly when they heard this, thinking that Ren Jie was evil and evil. Even the people around him were so weird.

    Hearing the fat man¡¯s words, Wei Liang¡¯s face turned red, his eyes were filled with murderous intent, and a mass of black energy slowly condensed on his hands.  Ren Jie didn't make a sound or say much, but he was always paying attention to Wei Liang's actions, fearing that the fat man was in any danger.

    "I would like to see who is so presumptuous and arrogant that he dares to touch my own people. Whoever dares to bully my little brother should seek death" Just when Wei Liang was about to fight, there was a crisp sound in the air.  The sound sounded, and then a brilliant light suddenly appeared in the sky. As the seven-color light flashed, the light reached the sky from far to near in an instant.

    ??The existence of Yin and Yang realm and condensed Yin soul?

    Many people were shocked. Could it be that the existence of Yin and Yang realm appeared? It¡¯s impossible.

    Wei Liang's boss should be from the academy. If people outside the academy intervene in the fight, the academy will take care of it. This is absolutely not allowed. Although no one seems to care about the fights between academy students, this is a kind of  The default rules are that once they go beyond certain limits, someone will take care of them, such as people outside the academy.

    "If it is in the academy, Wei Liang's boss should also be a student. Even in the fourth grade, I have never heard of the existence of the Yin and Yang realm. If the Yin and Yang realm really existed, he would not have been beaten so badly by Yujing Academy before."It was so miserable and so completely humiliating.

    But flying in the air should only be possible by the condensed ghost souls in the Yin and Yang realm, because there were no magic weapons or spiritual weapons under him.

    However, the layer of colorful light behind him also confused many people. What is going on? A person with condensed souls in the Yin and Yang realm should have the style of Yin evil, right? Is this right?

    "Damn, it's just the wings of a high-grade spiritual weapon, all colorful and colorful." The fat man said unhappily.

    "It turns out to be Li Tiancheng, who did you think it was. Don't be angry. There is a saying that everyone with wings is a bird-man. It's not worth getting angry with the bird-man and the bird-man's younger brother." Ren Jie has already recognized him.  Who is this person? Seeing that the fat man was still angry, he smiled and teased the fat man.

    "Heh, Birdmanwell, he's just a Birdman." The fat man laughed at Ren Jie's words and nodded in agreement.

    Just when everyone was surprised and guessing, the man flew over quickly, and it was only then that everyone saw clearly what was going on.

    I saw a boy in the sky who looked much younger than them all. He still had a hint of childishness, but his expression was very serious and he had a straight face. He fell from the air. There were a pair of Zhang Zhang behind his body.  He opened the colorful wings, and he obviously relied on these wings to fly here.

    This person was none other than Li Tiancheng, the Iron Hat King and King Cheng who was deceived by Gao Fei into blackmailing Changle Casino when Ren Jie opened it.

    "It's just that this kind of single-type magic is valuable, and it doesn't have much practical use. Generally, no one will refine such a thing, so most students in the academy will only recognize it when they get close.

    And more people looked at Li Tiancheng in surprise. Many of them did not know this King Cheng, but someone who could afford the wings of this high-grade spiritual weapon was definitely not an ordinary person. Although he was young, everyone could hear him.  Even the boss in Wei Liang's mouth suddenly brightened his eyes.

    "Li Tiancheng is the iron hat king and the king."

    "What? He's actually the Iron Hat King. No wonder even Wei Liang calls him boss."

    "I have never heard of him before. He is so majestic at such a young age. The Iron Hat King is awesome."

    "Now it's interesting. The Iron Hat King met the head of the Ren family. Just now he was worried that Wei Liang didn't have enough weight. Now it's exciting."

    Those who watch the excitement are never afraid of big troubles. Many people around them were frustrated just now and were ready to go back and pretend to be in seclusion after dealing with it. But now they are all excited and excited to see what will happen when they conflict.

    "Wei Liang, are you okay? Ren Jie, it's youit's you again. I haven't settled the accounts with you last time. Today you dare to hit my little brother. Today I will settle the old and new accounts with you.  Return me thirty-six million jade coins and apologize to my younger brother. Did you hear me?" The seven-colored wings on King Cheng's back slightly stirred. He was taller than Ren Jie who was sitting on the stage, and he was higher than everyone else.  He turned his head and glanced at the injured Wei Liang asking concerned questions. When he saw Wei Liang nodding his head to show that he was fine, he turned his head and glared at Ren Jie with a tight look on his face.  Let's settle old scores together and you'll be in a deadlocked position.

 Volume 1 Chapter 256 The boss is not that serious

    "Thirty-six million, do you want to apologize to my little brother?" This was a rare occasion for Ren Jie to hear others clamoring and provoking him, but Ren Jie was so happy that he wanted to laugh, and he couldn't help but want to laugh.

    "Haha" Especially looking at Li Tiancheng's serious and tense face, Ren Jie couldn't help but want to laugh. This guy is still thinking about the 36 million jade coins. It's so interesting.

    This kid is still thinking about the money that he failed to blackmail from the Changle Casino. I really don¡¯t know what to say to him.

    Ren Jie couldn't help it and burst out laughing.

    ??Especially to apologize to my younger brother and admit his mistake. To be honest, it is rare to hear someone say this directly.

    Especially his age, appearance, and what he said on behalf of Wei Liang, it was so hilarious and fun.

    "Why are you laughing? Do you think I am joking with you? Let me tell you, this is not the same as at Changle Casino I tell you, you can no longer threaten me with that method this time. Now Jade Emperor Academy  I'm the boss." After seeing what he said, Ren Jie burst into laughter, and the fat man next to him also laughed. Cheng Wang Li Tiancheng's face tightened and he roared angrily.

    At the same time, he tapped his chest with his thumb, acting like the boss of Jade Emperor Academy.

    "Haha Meal ticket boss, I can't bear it anymore." Even the fat man knew that Li Tiancheng was just laughing, but now he couldn't help but almost fell down laughing.

    "Haha I can't bear it anymore. This kid is so festive and funny." Ren Jie also laughed loudly, especially after he heard him mention Changle Casino and paused, with a tangled look on his face, it was obvious that he remembered it all at once.  Why did he leave without asking for 36 million jade coins in the first place?

    Now he looks like a child who has finally gone to school and is saying, I am grown up now and have gone to school. I came out legally. You can't threaten me anymore and you can't tell my mother.

    In addition, he raised his big finger and pointed at his chest, saying "I am the boss of Jade Emperor Academy", which made Ren Jie laugh so hard that he almost fell down.

    ¡°Maybe I have entered kindergarten, it¡¯s so interesting.

    Ren Jie and Fatty suddenly laughed so much on the stage that everyone below them laughed incomprehensibly. It has to be said that King Li Tiancheng flew directly relying on this high-grade flying winged spiritual weapon, which is still very popular, at least in the Jade Emperor  A place like the academy is amazing to look at.

    But why are Ren Jie and Fatty laughing like this? Is it so funny?

    And Li Tiancheng¡¯s little face is already bulging with anger. Why are you smiling?  It's simply too abominable. This guy made him leave in despair last time. Although Gao Fei was not his younger brother, he went with him after all, and he was killed by him. Thinking of it, Li Tiancheng felt that he had lost face.

    Today, I even beat my little brother, and he laughed like this when I asked him for debts. It's simply disgusting.

    "Have you laughed enough? Shut up, boom" In the next moment, a terrifying and astonishing mana burst out. On the seven-colored wings of the high-grade spiritual weapon behind Li Tiancheng, countless filaments shot out from all sides, instantly like a  A huge net was opened, covering the sky and the earth directly towards Ren Jie and Fatty on the stage below.

    It was completely enveloped in all directions, and the middle ones were directly entangled with Ren Jie and Fatty. He wanted to drag these two guys into the air and take care of them to see if they still laughed.

    "What a surging mana. The flying wings of this high-grade spiritual weapon actually have attack power. This is really a good thing."

    "This is much better than Wei Liang just now. This guy is too old."

    "You don't even think about who he is. King Cheng, he is the descendant of the most awesome ancestor of the royal family in the legend. How can he not be awesome?"

    "A top-grade spiritual weapon with magical power, Ren Jie is in a terrible situation."

    Li Tiancheng¡¯s sudden action made many people below feel happy and frightened at the same time.  Because this Li Tiancheng is young, but he is really fierce and powerful. He is much stronger than Wei Liang, who was very fierce just now. The activation of the high-grade spiritual weapon did not waste much power, which shows how powerful he is.

    Although they can't see the depth of his strength yet, they all want to see the next battle.

    Wei Liang, who was standing there taking medicine to stabilize his injuries, showed a hint of joy on his face. The boss took action. Even though his boss was young, his power was definitely not fake. At that time, he was sent by the old man to let him follow.  He was also very unconvinced, and ended up being knocked down hundreds of times by him with one hand, and he was completely convinced.

    Ren Jie, let¡¯s see what you do this time. Even if you are in the supernatural realm yourself, your level of supernatural power can¡¯t even compare to mine. If the monster hadn¡¯t suddenly become powerful just now, I would have gone up and knocked him down.  .  However, the demonic beast could feel it. It was obviously very weak and weak, otherwise he would not have been able to completely block the attack just now.

    This time my little boss takes action, the top-grade spiritual weapon plus the little boss will change nothing.?The strange and varied methods, the power of the eighth level of the supernatural realm, even Wei Liang found it incredible at first. He has been fighting monsters since he was three years old, and has gone through various life and death experiences before he is today, becoming one of his peers.  The leader, how could this little kid who is younger than himself and has grown up at home, be so strong.

    But then he gradually accepted that his status as the little boss was extraordinary, and his family had also received favors from the ancestor back then. After understanding this, he completely started to follow the little boss Cheng Wang.  Now seeing the little boss take action, Wei Liang is full of confidence. The little boss has a lot of good things in his hands. Beating him to death is just like playing, let alone just cleaning him up.

    Wei Liang, following King Cheng, has now completely dominated the first grade of Jade Emperor Academy. During this period, he has heard himself, the little boss, muttering several times that he wants to settle accounts with Ren Jie and recover 36 million jade coins. It seems that there is a new account today.  The old accounts have to be settled together.

    "The formations here are not bad, but the techniques are too similar. Boom" Seeing King Cheng Li Tiancheng take action, Ren Jie said to himself and suddenly raised his hand. In an instant, his consciousness activated his magic power, directly  After breaking into the formation around the platform, the formation on the platform was suddenly activated.

    It is easy to know that there are formations around this table. This kind of place must be well-prepared. Even if you are competing on the top, you need to use formations to isolate it. After all, some attacks are more powerful. If you don't separate them, it will be troublesome. If necessary,  There¡¯s also isolation, and avoiding being seen by others that you don¡¯t want others to see.

    It's just that this kind of thing cannot be activated by others at will. It is like a door lock. It is impossible without a key and a method. But at this moment, Ren Jie acted as if he had opened a large array arranged by himself, and directly arranged the surroundings around the stage.  The large formation was activated directly, and the formation completely enveloped the surroundings in an instant, isolating everything in an instant.

    "Formation, who is doing something wrong?" Li Tiancheng was shocked when he saw the formation activated. Could it be that someone from the college was trying to stop him? Damn it, who was so bold and dared to stop him? As an iron-hatted king with a very high seniority, in  There are really not many people in Jade Emperor Academy who dare to provoke him.

    ??Especially those in the royal family, seeing that every one of him is a junior and has countless grandchildren, no one dares to mess with him.

    "I can't tell who activated the formation. Let me teach you what fighting is. Come down here." At this moment, the thin threads shot out from some of the high-grade flying spiritual weapons were already entangled.  Ren Jie, the surroundings have been completely isolated. Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness changed the formation to ensure that even the teachers who were secretly paying attention here could not know what was going on inside. He suddenly exerted force.

    "Boom" In an instant, King Cheng Li Tiancheng, who was flying in the air with the help of high-grade spiritual weapon flying wings, suddenly fell downwards, like a meteor in the sky.

    "Let me fly, how could this happen, ah" Li Tiancheng's heart sank suddenly. This power was too powerful, completely beyond imagination. Even the power of the colorful wings of the top-grade spiritual weapon could not be competed.  The child fell down, and he tried his best to use his strength to no avail.

    "Boom" Li Tiancheng's body fell directly to the stage. Fortunately, at the last moment, the other thin threads of the colorful wings that had not been ejected fiercely wrapped Li Tiancheng, wrapping him like a silkworm chrysalis. Although he fell heavily  , but he was not injured.

    "Damn it, I" Although he was not seriously injured, Li Tiancheng was shaken by the sudden fall and force. He angrily cursed and tried to use his power to move.

    "Boomclickbang" There was a loud noise, and he felt a burst of pain in his body. The silkworm-like defense formed by the thin threads that wrapped the colorful wings with defensive functions were directly penetrated by Ren Jie's punch, and then he was hit hard.  It hit Li Tiancheng's stomach.

    At this moment, Li Tiancheng felt like his stomach was turbulent. The magic power on the outer layer of his body and the defensive inner armor he wore had not been fully activated. Although it offset some of the power, the remaining power almost knocked him out.  He screamed out in pain, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the condensed magic power was directly scattered.

    After it was over, he felt as if his body didn't belong to him, and his stomach hurt terribly, as if it had been blasted through.

    His whole body was about to fall apart, and then with a bang, the colorful wings behind him lost the support and control of his magic power, fell off all of a sudden, and then merged into his body. It was obvious that he had completely refined these colorful wings, but it was a pity that Ren Jie  This punch was so hard that he couldn't even gather his magic power, and his whole body fell apart, as if his soul was scattered and he was about to die, let alone control this refined magic weapon.

    "Pu you you dare to hit me, you, it's impossible, I am at the eighth level of the supernatural realm" Li Tiancheng spurted out a mouthful of blood, in severe pain, staring at Ren Jie in disbelief, and then he suddenly woke up.

    It's impossible. He is at the eighth level of the magical power realm. Although there are many useless magic weapons, but with the colorful wings and the defensive inner armor on his body, it is difficult for him to be hurt even if he is in the Yin and Yang realm. Hehow could he just be a magic weapon?  Punch one punch will make you loseTo resist the force.

    How is this possible? A few months ago, Ren Jie only borrowed the power of others to kill Gao Fei, relying on the magical power of the indestructible Vajra body. Now, this is

    At the eighth level of the supernatural power realm, Ren Jiexin said that he would have no problem fighting against the eighth level of the Yin-Yang realm with his physical strength alone, not to mention that he was just dealing with a little guy like him who in Ren Jie's opinion had no fighting ability.

    "Next time, remember, never underestimate your opponent. Even if a lion fights a rabbit, use all your strength. Bang." As he said that, Ren Jie slightly retracted his fist, and then punched King Cheng Li Tiancheng in the abdomen.

    There was another almost piercing pain, so painful that Li Tiancheng almost thought that he was dead, because the power of Ren Jie's punch was instantly dispersed throughout his body, and then he spurted out a mouthful of blood, feeling that his internal organs were about to be shattered.  .

    "When you are a boss, you have to behave like a boss. Stand tall, hold your chest up, and don't curl up after being hit twice" Ren Jie said, pulling Li Tiancheng's shoulder with one hand, causing him pain.  If you can't, stand up straight.

    "You think you have a lot of trump cards, and you think you can deal with me more than enough, but you see what use it is to have so many trump cards now. It's like controlling thousands of troops and commanding the world, but one person and a sword can solve it.  So having a trump card that you don't know how to use is useless, understand? "Bang" Just after he pulled Li Tiancheng upright, Ren Jie spoke calmly and punched Li Tiancheng in the abdomen again.

    "Push" Li Tiancheng spurted out another mouthful of blood. His face was almost twisted in pain, but he clenched his teeth tightly. Tears rolled in his eye circles but did not flow down.

    Staring at Ren Jie painfully and angrily, he hated him so much at the moment, why did this guy use so little force every time, which made him so painful that he almost collapsed, but did not disturb the treasure in his body? If he was more ruthless,  That's good

    "It's strange, what is the meal ticket boss doing? The meal ticket boss has no control over the children's interests and hobbies, and he has no habit of tormenting people with nonsense. What happened today?" The fat man was also very curious at the side,  I was very puzzled and thought to myself what the meal ticket boss was going to do.

    (Monthly tickets, monthly tickets are urgently needed. It¡¯s the beginning of the month. Let¡¯s see if you have any guaranteed monthly tickets. Victory is breaking out. Where are your monthly tickets? There will be an update soon.)

 Volume 1 Chapter 257 Do you want to be a hero?

    "The formation has been activated. Could it be that a teacher has arrived, but the teacher has not been seen?"

    "This place seems to have been decorated by Teacher Li Jun himself. Could it be that Teacher Li Jun took action?"

    "It's strange, what's going on, what's going on inside."

    "What just happened? What happened?"

    At this time, a group of people watching around the stage below started talking. Everyone was extremely curious and wanted to know what was going on on the stage.

    "What's going on?" Wei Liang also frowned and looked over worriedly, because he always had a bad feeling. Although it is common sense that even a person with a condensed soul in the Yin and Yang realm cannot become a king, but  But there was an inexplicable worry in my heart.

    Don¡¯t say that he was worried. At this time, Li Jun had already arrived not far away. Li Jun, who had been hiding his figure, was also frowning. He was extremely worried and surprised, and looked at the stage with extremely conflicting feelings.

    As early as Ren Jie and the others had just arrived, he had already been around before Wei Liang came out. Later, he found out that Wei Liang had a conflict with Ren Jie and the others and he had not come out. This time, he wanted to select some people who were still bloody, passionate and capable of fighting.  people.

    But in view of the lessons learned from the failures in the third and fourth grades and the terror of Yujing Academy, he doesn¡¯t have many options, and he definitely can¡¯t rely on them alone.  Among the twenty people, currently only seven of the first and second graders have reached the realm of supernatural power. Three of them were accepted as disciples by the Supreme Elder of the college. He is persuading them to go to war. Apart from those three, according to him, now  Among the news, Gao Ren, Wei Liang, Ren Jie, and Li Tiancheng are the most powerful among them.

    Li Tiancheng is the only seedling left by the royal ancestor back then. The emperor personally told him to take good care of him, but his strength, magic weapons and endless spells are really amazing.  Wei Liang was experienced in many battles and was the most outstanding son of Wei Shilong. As for Ren Jie, although he had always been looked down upon by others, it was different in Li Jun's eyes.  No matter what method Ren Jie uses, he can always win every time at least within the rules. This is enough. This is his ability.

    No matter what his reasons are, it¡¯s enough that he is in the magical realm now. Even the fat man next to him is in the magical realm. That¡¯s enough.  So when he saw them colliding, he didn't appear immediately. Instead, he wanted to take a look before talking. But what he didn't expect was that he didn't see anything at all. He was actually blocked by the formation he set up. Logically speaking, he  The formation he arranged, his spiritual consciousness could detect inside instantly, but this time he didn't know what went wrong, and his spiritual consciousness couldn't detect what was going on inside at all.

    Not only that, it was only then that he realized what happened. He didn't activate the formation at all. Why was the formation activated?

    At this time, he was also conflicted, entangled, and uneasy. Should he go out or take a look again? But he didn¡¯t know what happened on the stage. He must not let anything happen. If something happens to them again, then the Jade Emperor Academy will be completely destroyed.  There is no hope, what should I do, go out or not?

    But going out was not in line with his idea. He wanted to see the specific situation of Ren Jie and Li Tiancheng fighting with all their strength, and then find a way to train. He spent all his wealth and tried his best to save the face of Jade Emperor Academy.  But now I can't see anything.  Others are easy to talk about, but these two people are the ones he has never been sure of and can never figure out

    Just when Li Jun was conflicted and confused about whether to come forward and came to the stage to stop him, there was already a new change on the stage.

    "Ren Jie, if you have ability you just kill me, kill me" Ren Jie punched him without saying a word, each punch seemed to blast through his body, and the pain  It will be dispersed in his meridians, bones, and organs. Not only that, every punch will suppress his magic power and physical strength, making him unable to do anything he wants to do.

    Finally, after feeling the pain, Li Tiancheng roared angrily.

    "There is a magic weapon in your body. If there is a power that can kill you or threaten your life, the power of this magic weapon will explode, right?" Ren Jie seemed to defeat Li Tiancheng with one move and one punch at will, but  However, he had already used his spiritual sense to detect it, especially when his fist hit Li Tiancheng's body. He also noticed this, and with Li Tiancheng's current shouting, he was even more convinced.

    "Youhow do you know?" Li Tiancheng was shocked. No one except himself and his mother knew this secret. Hehow could he know? This is impossible, absolutely impossible?

    But now, this completely impossible thing happened, and Ren Jie actually knew the secret.

    "Bang"

    "ah"

    With another punch, Ren Jie hit Li Tiancheng in the stomach, causing Li Tiancheng to cry out in pain again, and he was dying of pain.

    "Those things are all things your family does to protect you, but you should never think that you can rely on them. There are always many unexpected surprises and solutions in this world. Just like now, I will never kill you.  , but also?Torturing you, what do you think you should do?  "

    "Ren Jieyouwhat do you want, p" Li Tiancheng finally got angry. Even his own secret was discovered. He couldn't bear it anymore.

    At this moment, Li Tiancheng was extremely aggrieved, extremely aggrieved, and even more unwilling to accept it. Until now, he still didn't understand how he could be pulled down abruptly. He didn't understand anything. He had many magical powers and magic weapons in his body, but he was unexpectedly allowed to do so.  Jie was so simple and close, just like two body refining realms fighting each other, punching each other.

    What¡¯s even more disgusting is that every punch this guy throws hurts like hell, and he beats people to the point of death.

    The more Li Tiancheng thought about it, the more unwilling he became. What the hell is this? People in the Yin-Yang Realm who have condensed their ghosts are not afraid of themselves. How could he be beaten into such a bear shape by just relying on his fists without using any magic power? It's so damn depressing.  What a shame.

    "It's not bad. At least I didn't say who I am or who I am. I'd like to remind you that I still have the jade card to avoid death. I haven't thought about it yet, but you just made such a fuss about me.  The head of the family has thought about it. Last time you went to my casino to cause trouble, I haven't settled the score with you yet. Now you come here to mention this matter again. Besides, the head of the family is also a student of Jade Emperor Academy. After all, it's you.  "Senior, have you asked me if you want to be the boss of Jade Emperor College now?" Ren Jie looked at Li Tiancheng and said, "Now your life is in my hands, tell me who is the boss of Jade Emperor College, and who is it?"  "Little brother?"

    "Ren Jie, let's have a fair fight. If you can beat me, you will be the boss from now on. If you lose" When he heard that Ren Jie was going to compete for the boss of Jade Emperor Academy, Li Tiancheng became more motivated again and looked like he wanted to compete with Ren Jie.  The posture of decisive battle.

    Oh, oh, when Fatty heard what Ren Jie said, he finally understood what Ren Jie was thinking. How could the meal ticket boss care about whether he was the boss or not of the Jade Emperor Academy? Otherwise, he would have dealt with everyone in the Jade Emperor Academy long ago.  Impressed.  With his vision and realm, it would be easy to create an existence that was superior to the academy, like the Heavenly Court in Yujing Academy. But now he suddenly wants to accept Li Tiancheng as his younger brother, it must be because of this incident.

    "Ha" Upon hearing Li Tiancheng's words, Ren Jie couldn't help but laugh: "You think this is just playing house, you can do whatever you want and do it all over again. Remember, there are no ifs in life.  , there are only results and consequences. The result of the battle now is that you are already in my hands. The consequence is that if you are not honest and obedient, the head of this family will beat you to death. At worst, it will waste another jade medal to avoid death. As for killing Wei Liang and the others, they will probably not even get the jade medal to avoid death.  None of it will be wasted.¡±

    Ren Jie said casually, but Li Tiancheng couldn't help but shudder. Even if he didn't know much about the news, he was now studying at Jade Emperor Academy and he knew that Ren Jie killed the father of the country, Guo Zongyou, in front of the emperor.  He still knows that after all, he is also a relative of the emperor and a king with an iron hat. In addition, he was beaten half to death by Ren Jie unceremoniously. It is impossible to say that he does not believe it or that he is not afraid.

    "You" Li Tiancheng looked at Ren Jie with an extremely angry, troubled and painful face.

    Originally, he fought hard and worked hard to finally come to Jade Emperor Academy. He had not relaxed and enjoyed himself for a few days. Unexpectedly, he met Ren Jie again and lost so miserably, so humiliatingly, and so humiliatingly. What should he do now?

    "Don't make it seem like it's so humiliating and painful. I have no interest in being the boss of the Jade Emperor Academy. To be honest, I have no interest in accepting you as my younger brother. You probably just think that accepting a younger brother can be prestigious, but in this situation  From my perspective, the more people you follow, the greater your responsibility. If you want to be my little brother, it depends on whether you are qualified or not." Seeing his entangled look, Ren Jie finally stopped taking action and said.  With.

    "Huh? What do you mean?" Li Tiancheng was also confused at this moment. What did Ren Jie mean by this? Why does he feel inconsistent?

    "Since you want to be the boss of Jade Emperor Academy, have you ever thought about how to deal with the incident at Yujing Academy? If all the people in Jade Emperor Academy are lost, you, the boss, will be even more embarrassed." Seeing this, Li Tiancheng  Finally becoming more honest, Ren Jie looked at him and asked.

    "Hmph, you have to say, I will not let them go easily. I am ready to lead people to completely defeat them this time. I will use the method they used before to completely defeat them and then destroy those guys.  "As soon as Ren Jie mentioned this, Li Tiancheng immediately snorted and said it well prepared.

    "No, it's a rubbish method." Upon hearing this, Ren Jie immediately shook his head and rejected this method.

    "Not good? It's garbage. Do you have a better way? How can we get it back after they humiliated us? This is garbage. I don't believe you have any good ideas?" Li Tiancheng didn't notice at this time.  , Unknowingly, the pain had disappeared, Ren Jie no longer took action, he stood up straight and faced Ren Jie while talking.

    "Everything is within the right frame. Let's not mention that it is difficult for you to win. So what if you win?" Ren Jie looked at Li Tiancheng and asked: "The other side can say that the first and second grade are lower grades. Let's let you win.  You belong to Jade Emperor Academy, and if you lose in the third or fourth years, can you regain your face if you win and defeat the conspiracy of Yu Jing Academy?Broken?  "

    "" Li Tiancheng, who had already thought about it and was holding back his energy, was stunned for a moment and looked at Ren Jie: "Then what good idea do you have, you can't kill them in public, right?"

    "Killing is not the best way, especially for this kind of thing. In this way, let's work together today. I will give you a big gift. Later, you will follow me to Yujing Academy. I will increase your strength and teach you.  The battle also allows you to completely smash the conspiracy of Jade Academy, regain your face and dignity, and become the hero of Jade Emperor Academy, what do you think?" Ren Jie looked at Li Tiancheng and said with a smile.

    Damn it, the meal ticket boss looks like he is kidnapping a child.

    "Whawhat? Are you kidding me?" Li Tiancheng thought he heard wrongly. He had just tortured himself to death, scolded him like shit, talked about him so badly that even he himself felt ashamed, and now he actually  Are you kidding me again?  Are you kidding me?

    (Please give me a monthly ticket. Where is the monthly ticket? Katsuki¡¯s outbreak is coming. Ten thousand words will be updated. Continue to update ten thousand words. Where is the monthly ticket? Where is the monthly ticket?)

 Volume 1 Chapter 258 You are crazy (outbreak, asking for monthly votes)

    This change was so fast that Li Tiancheng was confused for a moment. He looked at Ren Jie suspiciously, but he didn't want to make a joke based on Ren Jie's expression and tone.

    "I'm kidding, do you think it looks like it?" Ren Jie looked at Li Tiancheng and asked with a smile. In fact, he had been thinking about how to solve it since he came to know about this matter.  If you don't think about other things, you can dispatch family members. This is a matter between colleges. Apart from yourself, Fatty and Iron Tower have reasons and excuses to take action.

    But judging from the situation this time, they are still a little worse. As for Ren Jie taking action himself, there is naturally no problem.  It's just that Ren Jie is still thinking about whether to really expose his power. Sometimes he seems to leave no room for anything, but in fact it is far from his true strength.

    In fact, even Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and Sixth Master Ren Tianzong don¡¯t know what Ren Jie¡¯s true combat power is.  But if you get entangled with people from Tianyuan, the situation will be different.  Although at this stage, it is no longer what it was at the beginning, even if Ren Jie is exposed, he still has some confidence and cards to deal with what is about to happen.

    But for so long, he has been accustomed to not taking action personally when it is not necessary. Even if he does, people will not be able to figure out his details.  And while he was angry, the so-called elite students of Yujing Academy and the official students of Tianyuan were just like children in his eyes. Even if there was hatred, he was really asked to crush and clean up a group of such guys, even if it cost him face.  , winning is very boring, so Ren Jie is thinking of other ways.

    Just when Ren Jie was thinking about this problem, Wei Liang appeared, and then Li Tiancheng also appeared. Li Tiancheng pointed at him and said that he was the boss of Jade Emperor Academy, which made Ren Jie couldn't help laughing, but then Ren Jie suddenly had something to say.  Got an idea.

    "It doesn't look like it, butwhat do you mean?" Li Tiancheng looked at Ren Jie, then shook his head.

    "It's not interesting. My head is also a student of Jade Emperor Academy. Naturally, I can't just watch Jade Emperor College lose face and be bullied. However, my head is really not interested or in the mood to deal with those little guys. Just now you said that you are  The boss of Jade Emperor Academy also said that he was standing up for his younger brother. The head of the family thought about it and asked you to do this. "Li Tiancheng is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. He doesn't think too much like other people.  He has some vigor and pretty good strength, so he is the most suitable candidate.

    "Tch, just brag. You're not interested in anything. I think you're scared." Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, Li Tiancheng was also very unhappy. This Ren Jie said that he was so awesome that he regarded them as little people.  It's like a child's tricks. Who does he really think he is? If he lets himself go, let him be prepared and see how he deals with him.  However, after being beaten and spoken to by Ren Jie just now, Li Tiancheng learned the lesson and did not say anything that would make him hit and sprayed all over his body by Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie was not angry after hearing this, and said with a smile: "Just don't be afraid for a while, and show the same momentum as when you stood up for Wei Liang just now. I have sent the spirit beast car over. Let's go to Yujing Academy now."

    "Gonow?" Li Tiancheng was surprised when he heard this: "What are you going to do now? The competition in our college has been postponed for more than ten days. Do you think this is a competition among secular people, or is it a competition?  What a joke."

    After all, Li Tiancheng is a prince, and has been influenced by the education he has received since childhood. Even though he is young, confident and arrogant, he speaks in a precise manner. Even if he is excited, he can still control it very well. Even when he was furious just now, he is not as real as others.  Drinking and cursing.

    "It's such a trivial matter. I don't have time to wait more than ten days for this, and then follow you to the Monster Abyss for half a month. And didn't I just tell you that I really want to regain my face?"  "Lizi, the conventional approach will definitely not work. Don't be afraid. If something happens, I will be here." At this moment, Ren Jie felt that the spirit beast vehicle was coming, and at the same time, he also noticed that an instant release of breath was approaching.  It was Li Jun's aura. Apparently he finally lost his temper. After all, the formation he had set up by himself was used and controlled by himself, but he suddenly lost control. He didn't know what happened inside for so long.  It would be strange not to worry.

    "What's the point of each one? Why don't I see that you are so capable outside? I know that there is something wrong in the nest. Ren Jie, Li Tiancheng, you two come down immediately." Just as Ren Jie guessed, Li Jun  The people on the side finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    If Ren Jie and Li Tiancheng were not in the formation, he would know what was happening. Even if the battle was more intense, he would not come forward. But the current situation is too uncomfortable. He has no idea what is happening inside, and he is still the one blocking him.  The formation he arranged was what made him confused and depressed.

    The key is that he still can't figure out Ren Jie's behavior.

    He beat Gao Fei half to death in the academy, and later killed him directly. In the palace, in front of the emperor and Concubine Ying, he killed the father of the country, Guo Zongyou, with a simple confession. These incredible things were all done by this guy.  Yes, when Li Jun thought about this, he was worried that Ren Jie would go crazy and do something irrational.thing, so I finally couldn¡¯t help but stand up.

    Although Li Jun is not a senior executive, everyone knows his identity. In addition, he is directly in charge of the second grade. This time, he is also the teacher in charge of the first and second grade competitions with Yujing Academy. Everyone is still very afraid of him.  .

    As soon as they saw Li Jun coming, many people couldn't help but retreat when they heard his scolding, talking in low voices.

    Why haven¡¯t you come down yet?  Li Jun also frowned slightly at this time. Could it be that the sound insulation function of the formation inside was also activated. He didn't do this at the time. Could it have been changed? How could it be possible?

    It¡¯s amazing how Ren Jie broke through the restrictions on the tray and box. How could he have time to completely crack the formation he had arranged on the table, how could he change the formation and add new things just after going up there for a while.

    With horror in his heart, Li Jun took a big step and was ready to rush directly into it. At this time, Wei Liang, who had adjusted a little and was a little worried, also wanted to step forward.

    "Rumble" At this moment, there was a rumble from behind, and Ren Jie's spirit beast car rushed over under the control of Uncle Beast. The sound was unexpectedly shocking.

    "Damn, it's Ren Jie's spiritual beast car. Could it be that he killed King Cheng and wanted to escape."

    "Fart, he has a jade card to avoid death, and the monk who ran away can't escape the temple. Wherever he goes, get out of the way. That guy Ren Jie's spirit beast car likes to hit people the most."

    "Get out of the way, I heard that many people have been hit before."

    As soon as they saw Ren Jie's spirit beast car approaching, the crowd around them cheered again and suddenly made way for them. The spirit beast car was already close to the stage in an instant. At this moment, there was a formation that no one could detect around the stage.  It disappeared in an instant, and just as the spirit beast vehicle passed by the platform, Ren Jie had already taken Li Tiancheng directly to the spirit beast vehicle, and the fat man also entered the spirit beast vehicle in a flash.

    "BossBoss" Wei Liang and the others were all shocked, because they saw Li Tiancheng next to Ren Jie. Although nothing seemed to happen, they suddenly stood together. This was incredible.

    Everyone screamed out in surprise, especially Wei Liang, who wanted to rush forward as soon as his body moved.

    "Ren Jie, what do you want?" Although Li Jun's power is only at the ninth level of the supernatural realm, he has accumulated it for so many years and is still very different from the ordinary ninth level. In fact, if he didn't have some other ideas, he would  Relying on his own strength to break through, he has already reached the Yin and Yang realm.  However, even if he reaches the Yin-Yang realm, he also knows that he is not the kind of genius, like Xie Jian, Lan Tian and others who can reach the magical realm when they are students, and can improve quickly, and are extremely talented.

    Not to mention people like Ren Jie and Li Tiancheng who have unimaginably rich backgrounds and are very weird and strange. And his dream is not to become more powerful. He just wants to run the Jade Emperor Academy better.  good.

    Therefore, even though his power was not that powerful, his eyesight and state of mind were not comparable to those of other teachers and students. Therefore, he could tell at a glance that although Li Tiancheng and Ren Jie looked like they were traveling together on a spiritual beast, Li Tiancheng was  However, Tiancheng was obviously controlled by Ren Jie.

    "Teacher Li, don't worry. He is just a child and has not done anything heinous. I will not embarrass him. What's more, he is the boss of our Jade Emperor Academy. I will take him around and make him a real person."  The boss of Jade Emperor Academy. By the way, Mr. Li, if you have enough foundation, you will explode, but if you don¡¯t have enough foundation, you will encourage others, which is of little significance." Renren, who had already boarded the spirit beast car but had not yet entered, turned to smile at Li Jun.  She told him not to worry, and said it casually when he was finally about to enter.

    Seeing the things in the tray, Ren Jie knew what Li Jun wanted to do. Although Ren Jie didn't look at the things on the top tray, Ren Jie knew that if ordinary people in the magical power realm could obtain it, their absolute strength would increase several times.  Even ten times is not a problem.  And if you are at the peak of the magical power realm, you should be able to break through to the Yin and Yang realm.

    Li Jun is making a desperate move. These things are obviously his personal things. He is trying his best to improve the strength of a group of people to win against Yujing Academy.  Not only to win, but also to avenge those teachers and students who were deposed, and to regain dignity for the people of Jade Emperor Academy.

    "Stop, come back" Li Jun was stunned by Ren Jie's words, and was shocked, and then wanted to stop Ren Jie and the others.

    "It's a pity that Ren Jie's spirit beast car didn't slow down at all and rushed out. Even Wei Liang and others who wanted to rush forward just now were thrown away before they could get close to the spirit beast car.

    "What are you going to do?" At this time, Li Tiancheng, who was carried into the spirit beast car by Ren Jie, couldn't help but ask again.

    "Let's go to Yujing Academy now and clean up all their first-year, second-year or the so-called official members of Tianyuan who are going to participate in the war. When the time comes, they can't even participate in the competition and will admit defeat. This will be fun. Didn't I tell you just now?  Well, I¡¯ll give you a big gift and let you be a great hero. When the time comes, it will be spread in Yujing City, and the elders of Jade Emperor Academy will do it.King Cheng angrily picks out Jade Academy, which is absolutely wonderful.  " Ren Jie said with a smile, while looking at Li Tiancheng and said: "Of course, I have to do some preparations before going. I will help you improve your strength, correct your wrong training methods, and teach you how to fight.  "

    Whatwhat?  Li Tiancheng's face trembled slightly, what kind of joke was this? Just now he thought he was talking nonsense, but now he actually wants to do it. This this is nothing.

    ¡°Oh my god, let¡¯s challenge the entire Yujing Academy before the competition. Although Li Tiancheng is very confident in himself, he is not confident enough to challenge the entire Yujing Academy by himself.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if we walk slowly at the speed of a spirit beast car, it will only be one day, and we have to modify our own skills, increase our strength, and teach ourselves how to fight. This is too nonsense.

    But now Li Tiancheng had no choice at all. After seeing Ren Jie finish speaking, the fat man nodded in praise. Ren Jie looked at him seriously, and Li Tiancheng's face was extremely ugly.

    "You madman" Li Tiancheng had the urge to cry at this moment. This guy was basically a madman, but he was restrained and controlled by a madman. He led him to go crazy. Now he finally understands  What does it mean to feel like crying without tears?

    The outbreak continues, the outbreak continues on the third day, please vote for everyone to support, the situation is very critical now, please vote for monthly votes, please vote for monthly votes)

 Volume 1 Chapter 259 The boss of Jade Emperor Academy, take action

    "Chase, catch up" At this time, although Wei Liang and his group failed to catch up with the spirit beast vehicle directly, they were worried when they saw Li Tiancheng quietly following Ren Jie into the spirit beast vehicle.  , especially some people are Li Tiancheng¡¯s subordinates.

    Even Wei Liang, his father also said that nothing could happen to King Cheng no matter what.  King Cheng was a great benefactor of their Wei family. If that ancestor hadn't taken action back then, their family would have all died.

    And during the time they were together, Wei Liang really agreed with this little boss who became a king, so he was anxiously giving orders to catch up.

    In addition to him, Li Jun also gave an order to other students not to move, and he immediately chased after him.

    However, the speed of horses is limited. Even if Wei Liang and Li Jun have spiritual beast mounts, it is already too late to catch up after such a delay.

    Although it has been seen that both Ren Jie and Li Tiancheng are fine, Li Jun's heart becomes more and more uneasy at this time. How does Ren Jie control his formations? Even the top formation masters cannot do it.

    ¡°And he also saw through his own intentions and said those words, mainly what is he going to do now?

    Li Jun couldn't figure it out, couldn't guess any of Ren Jie's actions, so he felt more and more uneasy.

    At this time, Li Tiancheng, who was on Ren Jie's spiritual beast car and whose power was controlled by Ren Jie, was a little restless and didn't know what to say.

    What are you looking at? Does he really want to modify his exercises?  Thinking of this, Li Tiancheng himself wanted to laugh. This is simply nonsense.

    As for improving himself, since he was a child, the elixirs he used were like jelly beans. The general elixirs have no effect on him at all. It is even more impossible that he can give himself the heavenly elixirs. And he predicts that if he wants to break through to  It would take at least half a year to reach the ninth level of the magical realm, but he actually said that he would help him break through on the way to Yujing Academy. Who did he think he was?

    It¡¯s impossible, he should let this spiritual beast run on the road for a few months.

    The more he thought about Li Tiancheng, the more he felt that Ren Jie's words were nonsense, but Ren Jie didn't have the slightest sense of humor. What was even more annoying was that he was still being treated by such a bragging guy, and he felt depressed just thinking about it.  , hold your breath.

    "Interesting, no wonder this little guy can reach this level at such an old age. I felt there were some problems with his technique before, but overall it is very perfect. Although it is not that kind of ancient technique, it must be derived from it.  The method. And it should be a very perfect one. It is different from the incomplete ancient methods practiced by Xie Jian and Tong Qiang. However, this kind of perfection was obviously made by someone strong enough. Although there is no big problem,  In order to make it easier to practice, he still made this technique very smooth, but the technique this guy practiced didn't really show up, which is interesting. "With Ren Jie's current state, he doesn't need to do anything at all, he just relies on his own strength.  With his spiritual consciousness and realm, he could gradually figure out Li Tiancheng's situation.

    No wonder Li Tiancheng was unconvinced by the defeat. The characteristics of his technique were specifically aimed at cultivating many magical powers. The magical powers he mastered were absolutely extraordinary.  Moreover, one can feel in his skills that if these powers are used properly, they can have the power of coordination.

    It is a very unique skill. Ren Jie has found very few things that have such a perfect skill besides the ancient skills.

    However, the reason why he dared to say that he could make Li Tiancheng break through was because he found that Li Tiancheng had some problems in his own cultivation and needed to make slight adjustments.  In fact, this is the case for everyone's cultivation. If the general direction is right, detours will inevitably be made in the process. The fewer detours you take, the more amazing it is. Those geniuses take as few detours as possible and use the simplest method to achieve their goals.

    Moreover, after careful investigation, Ren Jie discovered the characteristics of Li Tiancheng's own magic power and many magical powers. He also found some problems in his own magic power from the many magical powers and spells he cultivated. Adjusting and correcting these are enough to ¡ÍLi Tiancheng short  The power skyrocketed within a period of time.  As for giving Li Tiancheng medicine, there is no need at all. This guy has a profound background, just find a way to stimulate him.

    "Now listen carefully, you will do what I say without any hesitation or doubt. To put it simply, you have no choice now. If you don't obey, I will not kill you. I will directly  Go to the largest square in Yujing City, and then notify all students and people from the five major families to spank you in front of everyone, and teach you a lesson. Be obedient or disobedient. You have to decide for yourself.  ¡±

    Threats are actually very skillful, and they are not meant for everyone. I will kill you, and you can do whatever I want.

    Just like when Ren Jie threatens Li Tiancheng now, he seizes on the aspect of his greatest fear of embarrassment.

    "You dareI" Li Tiancheng immediately became angry when he heard this, his face full of anger.

    "You have three spells that you haven't fully mastered yet. You have two magical powers that have problems with the fusion and matching. The technique you practice is very special. It's not like what others are doing."There are certain limitations in magical powers and spells. On the contrary, the more the better, and they can be matched with each other to form extremely powerful ones. Therefore, you must have a lot of spells and magical powers. The number of fusions alone now exceeds ten, but there are  Many are not quite right.  Also, you made a few mistakes in your practice. Now you run the technique and I will help you correct it" Ren Jie will not argue with Li Tiancheng anymore. He has already said what needs to be said. What's next?  Do things directly.

    Li Tiancheng was so angry that his teeth itched with hatred, but when he thought of what Ren Jie just said, he didn't dare to neglect it.

    What's more, Ren Jie's next few words suddenly talked about his pain. How did he know the secret of his practice? This is his biggest secret. Even his mother doesn't know it very well, and her mother also told him,  Can't tell anyone, thishow would he know?

    ?????????????????? Not only does he know, he also knows that there is something wrong with his fused magical power, and he is still not human.

    Yes, there is indeed something wrong with this magical power, and it does take a lot of time when I practice it. Is it really

    After being told by Ren Jie, Li Tiancheng unknowingly got involved. He actually did what Ren Jie said and found that the effect was surprisingly good. There were several places where simple methods could have been used, but he bypassed them.  Returning after a few laps, this will have some impact on his future cultivation. Unless he breaks through the big realm and completely crosses it, but now being corrected by Ren Jie, he feels that his thoughts can flow much more freely, he feels relaxed, and he starts practicing  Become more comfortable.

    Li Tiancheng didn't care about being surprised. He did whatever Ren Jie said. The more he did it, the happier he felt.

    At this moment, while he was practicing, Ren Jie condensed magic power on his fingers, and slowly began to cooperate with Li Tiancheng's power, tapping on his body. Ren Jie was helping him correct his mistakes, and at the same time, it was stimulating his body.  The medicines he had saved up but not used before also stimulated his body.

    Seeing that it was almost time, Ren Jie quickly got into the spirit beast car and directly refined a pair of body refining potions suitable for Li Tiancheng while he was practicing.

    The body-refining potion stimulates the body, which is just right for Li Tiancheng at this moment. When he has just corrected all his problems and his strength has gradually increased, give him enough pressure to suppress and stimulate the potency accumulated in his body.

    This is the effect of Ren Jie's Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter with the help of medicine. In fact, this is how the body refining potion was born. Although it is not as powerful as the formation, gravity and pressure of the Jade Emperor's Body Refining Chapter, it is still very amazing.  .

    After Ren Jie gave Li Tiancheng some instructions, he then gave him the body-refining potion that was refined for him in the spirit beast's vehicle. At the beginning, Li Tiancheng didn't feel anything, but then he was taken by the body-refining potion.  The terrifying power, the powerful impact on the body, and the pressure almost caused him to collapse.

    He thought Ren Jie had given him some kind of heavenly elixir, but he didn't expect it to be such a torturous thing.

    Playing with people, he wants to play with himself to death, it must be like this. At this moment, Li Tiancheng has only this idea in his mind, but if he doesn't use his skills and persists, the potion can really destroy him and almost kill him.  Burn away generally.

    No matter how angry or painful he is, he has to persist. If he doesn't persist, he will die. This thing is unbearable.

    "So, Meal Ticket Boss, you want him to come forward. In fact, it's a pity that Xie Jian is in retreat, and he is not a student of Jade Emperor Academy. Otherwise, if you let him come forward, it would be very difficult to sweep away the Jade Academy and the so-called Tianyuan students.  "It's cool." Finally understanding Ren Jie's purpose, the fat man said with emotion, but then he looked at Li Tiancheng with a smile and said, "But it is still very cool to have an iron hat prince as your younger brother."

    "Children's affairs should still be solved by themselves. Although we can still be regarded as students of Jade Emperor Academy for a few years, we will not be able to deal with such things in the future, and it is meaningless to compare with them. . This Li Tiancheng has a good foundation and is not a bad character. With a little guidance in the future, he will be able to take charge of the Jade Emperor Academy. It will be better for him to handle the affairs of the Jade Emperor Academy in the future. This is worse than us doing it ourselves this time. It is better to teach them to fish than to fish. "Ren Jie is not much older than them, but as a man of two generations, and as the head of the Ren family, he has been dealing with people like Old Dan King for a long time. In his eyes, Yujing Academy and Jade Emperor Academy. The students are really like children.

    "As for Xie Jian" Mentioning the matter of Xie Jian, Ren Jie shook his head slightly and said, "He is not suitable for this job. He has deep feelings for Jade Academy. It is impossible for him to join Jade Emperor Academy. Even if I let him  It would not be good for him to join forcibly, and his current height is to deal with Lan Tian. Letting him deal with other people is overqualified and will only lower his goals. After all, we, the boss of Jade Emperor Academy, are the most suitable  ¡±

    Hearing Ren Jie¡¯s words, the fat man couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It seemed that the meal ticket boss had already thought about it.

    "Meal ticket boss, you must have no problem, but" The fat man suddenly lowered his head and looked at the recovery process in his palm.The little red cat regained her anger and once again reached out to her for the spirit jade and said with a bitter face: "Meal ticket boss, please help me quickly. I just saw that this little guy was weak, so I gave him a middle-grade spirit jade. As a result, this little guy  The guy had it in his mouth. After eating the middle-grade spiritual jade, he will not eat the lower-grade spiritual jade, and"

    Although Fatty had a sad face, Ren Jie could still see her liking for her and once again took out a large amount of medium-grade jade for Fatty.  But this little guy is really amazing. Even when he first broke out, he didn't find the root cause and didn't see through it completely. He was also very picky and ate very little delicious food. Except for Lingyu, he seemed to be able to eat it continuously.  After eating the food, he behaves like a normal monster.

    Ren Jie is a strange person around him now, and there are a lot of strange things happening around him. As long as this little guy doesn't show any harm to himself or the people around him, Ren Jie is not in a hurry to do anything to him.

    Especially seeing that Fatty likes him so much, Ren Jie is even more indifferent. He just reminds Fatty again that this little guy is extraordinary. Even the matter of eating spiritual jade cannot be easily known to others. He doesn't know him now, but if he knows someone, he will  Trouble, at least the remnant soul should be careful.

    Thinking of the remnant soul, Ren Jie couldn't help but think of the old man with a smiley face, the king of killers. When he first got the demon pill wrapped in jade essence, the old man with a smiley face looked a little strange, and he didn't say much when he mentioned the remnant soul.  Moreover, he made an appointment with himself to bring Sun Rui back, but he never came back. Ren Jie just took a look at the spiritual jade he gave him and Sun Rui. If anything happened to them, he should notify him, but now there is no indication that anything has happened.  , but he never came back.

    "It's a pity that the smiling old man is in a special situation. Even if Wanhong's intelligence personnel go to investigate, I'm afraid there will be no news. If the King of Killers can be easily traced, then he doesn't deserve to be called the King of Killers.

    "It's a pity that I didn't have enough strength at the time. If my spiritual consciousness had the current intensity and power, I could have left some spiritual imprints, refined some special jade tokens, and directly locked their location within a certain range.

    Now I can only passively wait for news from the smiling old man, chatting with the fat man and thinking about things, and the time has passed quickly.

    Jade Emperor College and Jade Spirit College happen to be in two directions, and now the spirit beast is driving all the way.

    In the spirit beast's car, Li Tiancheng persisted painfully. He had never cultivated like this before. If his previous cultivation was a slow stew, then now Ren Jie is using fierce fire to attack, correct mistakes, and help him modify some magical powers.  , spell problems, and then directly stimulated the explosion of the foundation he had accumulated for many years.

    "Boom" Suddenly, Li Tiancheng felt that he had broken through the realm that originally took half a year to break through while correcting some mistakes and operating according to the Ten Thousand Methods Holy Art he had practiced under the tremendous pressure of his body.  .  Not only did it break through, the power aroused in the body was also beyond imagination. It was like blowing up the dams of accumulated power in the body. It circulated crazily. In an instant, magical powers condensed, and several spells and skills that had never been able to be condensed in the body were followed.  Dharma, suddenly understood, imprinted directly into the skill.

    His skills are magical and unique. The more magical powers, mana imprints, understanding, and integration, the stronger the power. At this moment, the power explodes at full speed. With the help of the body refining potion and his Ten Thousand Methods Holy Art, he not only breaks through  It has reached the ninth level of the magical power realm, and it is still rising wildly and skyrocketing. In one breath, it has directly crossed the ninth level of the magical power realm, and directly reached the great perfection of the magical power realm.

    The realm of supernatural powers is not like the realm of yin and yang. The ninth level of the yang soul in the realm of yin and yang does not dare to attack the realm of Dzogchen. Otherwise, there will only be one year left. However, the realm of supernatural powers is different. After reaching the realm of Dzogchen, it is only one step away from condensing the Yin soul.  One step away.

    "Bang bang bang" At this moment, Li Tiancheng felt the power in his body burst out, and there were constant explosions. He had never experienced an increase in strength, and he had never experienced pain before, and it brought a kind of incomparable joy.  The dripping feeling gave him the urge to roar.

    "Haha, my power has recovered, Ren Jie, we should settle the score" What makes Li Tiancheng most happy is that at this moment, he finally regained his strength and regained control of his body. To settle the score, he must settle the score with Ren Jie.

    "You are the boss of Jade Emperor Academy. Go out and bring back the face of Jade Emperor Academy and overthrow that bullshit Heavenly Court. Boom" just as Li Tiancheng laughed happily and wanted to settle accounts with Ren Jie  When he regained his strength, he immediately activated his magical power to protect his body and activated his inner armor with all his strength to prevent another sneak attack. He felt someone kicked him in the butt. Even at this moment, it was still difficult for him.  He resisted, and a hard-to-dodge kick hit his buttocks hard, and his body flew out of the spirit beast car uncontrollably.

 Volume 1 Chapter 260 Challenge Yujing Academy

    "Iyou bastard" Li Tiancheng really wanted to curse at this moment, but suddenly he didn't know how to curse, and was kicked into the sky.

    Li Tiancheng felt his butt was burning at this moment. He had obviously used a special defensive technique to activate his inner armor. Although his buttocks were not completely protected, it shouldn't be like this. How heavy should Ren Jie's kick be?  Let yourself not even react, and fly out before you can even resist.

    Li Tiancheng had just made a breakthrough. He was extremely excited at first. After laughing, he really wanted to look up to the sky and scream.

    He directly crossed the ninth level of the magical power realm and reached the Dzogchen realm of the magical power realm. He is naturally proud of himself at his age.

    But now his face is tense, because all this is too unbelievable. How on earth did this guy Ren Jie do it? Even if he is also in the Dzogchen realm of supernatural powers, it is impossible for him to be so exaggerated.

    ¡°And he really made a breakthrough and really reached the perfection of the supernatural realm. All of this made Li Tiancheng feel incredible.

    "Look, someone is coming out."

    "Notify the college immediately and catch them."

    "How dare you break down the door and rush in directly. It's so ridiculous."

    "Look, this person has the symbol of Jade Emperor Academy on his body. He is from Jade Emperor Academy."

    "People from Jade Emperor Academy dare to come to our Yujing Academy to provoke us, get out of here."

    "Get down immediately, do you hear me?"

    While Li Tiancheng was still stunned, he suddenly felt many people rushing over from all directions, and many people saw him from a distance and started to curse.

    "Well" Li Tiancheng then noticed that this is

    Yu Jing Academy, yes, there are signs of Yu Jing Academy everywhere, and at this moment, I am actually on the stage of a huge martial arts arena. There are some formations around this arena. This arena is huge, obviously.  The kind of arena that would only be opened when something important happened. At this moment, the surrounding formations were somehow destroyed.

    Looking down again, Ren Jie's spirit beast car was there, and Ren Jie had already opened the curtain of the spirit beast car, took out a chair and sat there leisurely and comfortably looking at him.

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Farewell to you, it's mine. Now this is Yujing Academy. Now I'll teach you how to do it. I did what I said. If you don't dare to challenge them in Yujing Academy, don't dare to really destroy Jade Emperor Academy."  If you regain the lost face and don't dare to fight, you can choose to leave now and continue to be your so-called boss with the coaxing of a few children. Remember, the boss is not that easy to be, so be as long as you want.  The boss must be able to shoulder as much responsibility as you want. If you want to be the boss of Jade Emperor Academy, then you have to take on all this." Ren Jie had already figured out Li Tiancheng's character, and by the way, he gave Li a little stimulation.  It's still very useful for Tiancheng.

    "Who says I don't dare? Okay, just wait, let's settle our accounts slowly, boom" At this moment, the force of being kicked into the air by Ren Jie disappeared, and Li Tiancheng's figure fell downwards, following him  With a thought, the refined seven-color wing high-grade spiritual weapon was activated, and instantly a dazzling seven-color wing appeared behind him, extremely dazzling.

    At this moment, many people from Yujing Academy who gathered around were dumbfounded. After all, not everyone who saw a high-grade spiritual weapon or saw someone flying into the air was as indifferent as Ren Jie, and even directly shot him  It pulled down.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ren Jie¡¯s spirit beast car drove all the way all the way here. The madness and ferocity still scared a lot of people.

    "Now I say, you do it. Use magic power to let everyone in Yujing Academy hear it. First tell them who you are. You are the boss of Yuhuang Academy. You are a first-year freshman. What do you think about the so-called  The game is very unpleasant, but you don¡¯t want to waste your time on it, let alone play that childish trick again. You have no interest in waiting for them to get to the monster abyss to snatch their things away, and then instigate their anger to make them do it.  them."

    "Tell them that you want to skip those useless processes and go straight to something practical. Let all the first-year and second-year competition students from Yujing Academy come up today. You can come one by one or they can come together.  , you can do it all by yourself today, you don¡¯t have to go to the Monster Abyss to hunt any monsters, you have to deal with them here today. Of course, if the teachers or leaders of Yujing Academy are afraid of the first and second graders competing.  If those people lose face and dare not accept the challenge, then they can come forward. "

    "Ah" Li Tiancheng, who was in the air, was stunned for a moment. When he heard what Ren Jie taught him in his consciousness, he was really stunned.

    "Because these words are tootoo harsh. Going to Yujing Academy to say these words so arrogantly is definitely a naked provocation and a slap in the face. He forces Yujing Academy to have no choice and forces those people to fight with him.

    Think about it, if Yu Jing Academy refuses to fight, it will really become a joke if word spreads. That would be even more embarrassing than losing.

    ?Li Tiancheng has really never done this kind of thing. Although it happened before that Yujing Academy plotted against Yuhuang Academy and severely damaged the third grade, fourth grade and many teachers, they were all filled with righteous indignation and wished to destroy Yujing Academy.  Li Tiancheng really had the courage to participate in the competition and wanted to really do something. Even so, he was still a little uncomfortable at the moment and couldn't open his mouth.

    After all, he had never thought about such an extremely arrogant thing before, let alone done it.

    "Who are you from Jade Emperor College? Come down immediately and follow me to the academic affairs office of the college. Come down." At this time, several guards and teachers from the college had arrived and shouted angrily at Li Tiancheng again.

    "It's really unbelievable. The students of Jade Emperor Academy were so stimulated that they went crazy. They even went to Yujing Academy to act wild.

    "Now you know, arrogance is not something anyone can do if they want to. If you don't dare to say it, just come down and I will teach you what to do. Just watch from the side, the boss of Jade Emperor Academy." Ren Jie  With that said, he waved to Li Tiancheng in the sky so that he could come down.

    "YouI" Li Tiancheng wanted to say something, but then he suddenly realized something. There was indeed no one more qualified to say this than Ren Jie.

    In front of the palace, he made Gao Peng, the No. 2 literary scholar, kneel down with a jade card to avoid death. When he accepted a disciple, he dared to tie Fang Yan to the gate of Fang's family. He dared to beat the war drum and gather tens of thousands of generals, not to mention the sea king and others to come to Ren Jie.  , his arrogance, and the killing of Guo Zongyou, the father-in-law, that everyone is still talking about.

    Originally, Li Tiancheng wanted to retort and talk about Ren Jie, but suddenly he realized that he had nothing to say. Compared with what happened to Ren Jie, he was nothing.

    Having heard or known these things about Ren Jie before, Li Tiancheng, like everyone else, scorned them, thinking that Ren Jie relied on the Ren family and was arrogant and unscrupulous.  Only now did I realize that it is really not that easy to be completely unscrupulous and unbridled to the extreme. It is really not something that everyone can do.

    ¡°This is not a palace yet, there is no emperor or concubine, there are not tens of thousands of people surrounding it, there are no super powerful people like the Eight Kings

    "People from Yujing Academy, listen, I am the bossmy bossI am Li Tiancheng, the boss of Jade Emperor Academy. Today I came to your Yujing Academy to challengeno, to challenge, I am a first-year student, you are not  What are you going to do?" Li Tiancheng said at the beginning, and he made several wrong words one after another. He was obviously very nervous, but after all, Ren Jie had already told him, and he gradually got better.

    "Puch" The fat man sat next to Ren Jie. Seeing Li Tiancheng's appearance, he couldn't help laughing when he heard his words.

    "Be serious. When the boss of our Jade Emperor Academy is so majestic, don't ruin the atmosphere. Be serious." Ren Jie suppressed laughter while whispering about Fatty, but as he spoke, he couldn't help but laugh softly.  come out.

    Although this young adult king has a strong background, special status, and strong strength, he is more like an obedient baby, not a playboy in the general sense, otherwise he would not be like this.

    But having said that, even ordinary dandy children, ordinary young men of ordinary families, and even princes and grandsons, no one dares to do this. Only the master Ren does not think this is the same thing, and only he dares to do this.

    "Isthis guy crazy?"

    "Who is this? He dares to come to our Yujing Academy and say such things. He doesn't want to live anymore."

    "Damn it, get down here."

    At this moment, after hearing Li Tiancheng¡¯s words, more and more people below were getting excited. Are you kidding me? Is there anything more presumptuous and unscrupulous than going to someone else¡¯s house to say something like this?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Whatwhat should I do?" Seeing a teacher from Yujing Academy rushing up, Li Tiancheng was at a loss and asked Ren Jie instantly.

    "What should I do? Shoot him down and then say, is there no one in Yujing Academy? If the students don't dare to challenge, let the teacher take action. If this is the case, Yu Jian will let the super strong people in the Yin and Yang Realm take action."  Ren Jie was lying on the leisure chair, watching the things in the air. In fact, his spirit beast car was also very conspicuous. His current state was even more arrogant, but at this moment everyone's attention was attracted to Li Tiancheng, and  No one paid much attention to the fact that he was the real master who planned and controlled all this.

    The two communicated through their spiritual consciousness very quickly. When the teacher in the supernatural realm was halfway through, Ren Jie had already told Li Tiancheng what to do.

    "Ahah" Li Tiancheng was speechless again. After all, this person was a teacher. He was really uncomfortable for a moment. And after the fight, he said those words to bully and anger the other party. His words were extremely arrogant, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.  Feeling out of place.

    "Ah, what? Why was the teacher of Jade Emperor Academy abolished? Remember,"The opponent is the opponent, and the enemy is the enemy.  When they abolished twenty students and many teachers from Jade Emperor Academy, could it be that their teacher was not there? Could it be that their academy would have no idea about this matter at all? This is already considered a minor matter. If those people don't even have a chance to recover,  If that is your relative, are you in the mood to fight all the way in from the school gate? Since you want to be the boss and get ahead, you must do what you say. You are now the boss of Jade Emperor Academy. You are here to ask for revenge.  It's fair to say that you now represent the face of Jade Emperor Academy.  "Seeing Li Tiancheng's hesitation, Ren Jie said again without mercy.

    "What is it called? Is it possible that the most powerful Tianyuan in Yujing Academy is just a coward and dare not come out to challenge? Go down." Li Tiancheng was so excited by what Ren Jie said that he shouted angrily, and the colorful wings behind him  It surged in an instant and exploded with a roar, just like two huge palms slapping a fast-flying mosquito.

    "Bang" The teacher who rushed up to catch Li Tiancheng was photographed directly in the middle, and was knocked unconscious instantly. However, Li Tiancheng's control was obviously good, and the teacher just fainted and fell down.

    Seeing the teacher being photographed by him, Li Tiancheng suddenly thought of something and couldn't help but glance at Ren Jie, who was sitting there leisurely and as if no one else was around.  The power of my colorful wings has indeed not changed, but when I was with Ren Jie before, why

    "Catch Teacher Ma quickly"

    "Damn it, kill him."

    "It's just looking for death, boom"

    At this time, the bottom almost exploded, and everyone released their power, but not many people in the supernatural realm came at this time. The teacher Ma just now was photographed by Li Tiancheng. Although they were angry, they dared to really take action  But not much, and at this moment, a voice came from the distance.

    "Hmph, I thought it was who it was, but it turns out it's you, the baby prince who knows how to hide at home. You dare to come to my Yujing Academy to make trouble, and you don't overestimate your capabilities."

 Volume 1 Chapter 261 Picking out a group of people

    "It's Senior Wu who's here, haha, this guy is dead now."

    "Captain Wu is here, let's see how he dies this time."

    "The boy who overestimates his own abilities actually dares to come to our Yujing Academy to provoke us. He will cry at some point."

    As soon as they heard this voice, the people below immediately became excited, because the voice was very sharp and easy to identify. Everyone in Yujing Academy also knew that this was a formal member of Tianyuan. This time Tianyuan sent  Wu Jing represents the captain who leads the first and second years of Yujing Academy to compete with Yuhuang Academy.

    "Get out of here, who are you? You dare to come to our Yujing Academy to act wild." At this moment, a thick voice sounded from the other direction, which once again excited the people of Yujing Academy.

    And almost as soon as the voice fell, from that direction, Wu Jing, who was tall and thin, with his hands behind his back, and slightly triangular eyes, had already rushed over with a few people.

    In the other direction, there was a person with a thick voice. He had a round face and a flat nose. Although he was not very tall and his face was obviously different from Wu Jing's, his eyes were surprisingly similar. It was obvious that they were similar.  .

    At this time, all the students at Yujing Academy recognized this person, Wu Jing's younger brother, Wu Sha, a formal member sent by the first-year Zhongtian Academy.

    My elder brother Wu Jing joined Tianyuan more than a year ago, and my younger brother also joined Tianyuan not long after he entered school. This has become a big legend of Yujing Academy. You must know that Tianyuan¡¯s selection is very strict, and you can become an informal member of it.  , there are benefits to just doing odd jobs, let alone becoming a full member

    "And the two brothers became official members of Tianyuan at the same time, and they were like legends in Yujing Academy. Seeing them coming at this time, everyone else was naturally happy, and now the clamoring guy was dead.

    "Damn it, I told you to get down, I didn't hear you, get out get down come" Wu Sha, who came out later and was a little shorter and fatter, with a flat nose, was obviously more grumpy. He rushed forward and found that Li Tiancheng was still there.  In the mid-air, he flew majestically in the mid-air with his colorful wings, and became furious. Suddenly, his mana condensed and his chest bulged, and he suddenly burst out with a roar.

    "Boomboom boom", each of the last three words was like thunder in the clear sky, and the explosion hit Li Tiancheng in the air.

    The sound of condensing sound is as loud as thunder. In addition to its amazing power, this sound attack is also incredibly fast. Many people are born without being prepared and can't even operate their defenses.

    "Buzz" but he has learned his lesson a long time agoØ­As Ren Jie said, all of Li Tiancheng's magic weapons are in a state of activation at the moment. It's just a matter of which one has more powerful activation power. At the moment when the magic thunder sound bombarded Li Tiancheng,  A layer of copper bells appeared around Tiancheng's body, with magic weapons with various runes flashing on them. They faintly emitted a special light and kept rotating, with the runes turning.

    When the thunder sound of Jufa bombarded above, the copper bell suddenly accelerated its operation, and then suddenly erupted with a more powerful sound.

    It was like a struck bronze bell that suddenly made a violent sound.

    "Boombang bang bang" This was like the powerful method of gathering thunder sound that Wu Sha had just erupted. It exploded with a bang. The terrible threat caused by that powerful sound squeezed the air and exploded.  ring.

    "Be careful" Wu Sha also didn't expect that Li Tiancheng's magic weapon was so magical that it could prevent and counterattack his magic-concentrating thunder and sound attack. He suddenly opened his arms and used powerful magic to form a semicircle.  Defense, block this sound attack.

    "It's a pity that he only blocked a small part. Even so, he took a few steps back before standing still, feeling that the mana in his body was surging.

    "Bangbangah" At this time, some people around him were struck by the powerful and strange sound emitted by the thunderous sound of gathering magic when it hit the copper bell. Although the shock wave was not as good as the tiger blast erupted by the little guy before.  The roaring sound also shook many people around and injured dozens of people.

    "I'll fucking kill youBoom" Wu Sha's eyes turned red when he saw it. He and his brother had been wandering since they were young. They had many adventures, including murder and arson. Later, they were valued by someone and allowed them to join Yujing Academy.  Heavenly Courtyard.  Although he is not old, he is no longer an ordinary student, so others in Yujing Academy are particularly afraid of them.  He is not as tolerant as his elder brother Wu Jing. When he gets angry, a cold and bloody aura emanates from his body, and he will kill people.

    "Wu Sha, don't act impulsively" At this moment, Wu Jing had also come over. He frowned slightly when he saw Li Tiancheng showing off his power in the sky. At the same time, he also noticed Ren Jie's spirit beast below.  In the car, I saw Ren Jie lying there leisurely at the moment.  As if he thought of something and felt something was wrong, Wu Jing had already raised his hand to stop Wu Sha who was about to take action.

    "Brother, this bastard is too pretentious. If I don't kill him, I will" Wu Sha's eyes were red. When had they ever been so angry? They used to enjoy grudges, but later they were taken to Yujing Academy.  There are also thousands hereHe attracts attention and no one dares to provoke him.

    "I'll handle it." Wu Jing's sharp voice said calmly, but he didn't allow his younger brother to say anything more, and already looked up at Li Tiancheng.

    "These two guys are not old, but they don't look like students at all. They have the aura of gangsters. The guy just killed definitely a lot of people." At this time, the fat man next to Ren Jie also saw the two brothers and frowned in displeasure.  said.

    "I really thought he could continue to cultivate a group of strong enough students. It turns out that he even used this method. It seems that this Tianyuan is just that. As for whether he looks like a student or not, it doesn't matter, as long as age doesn't count  It's too big, just let them join the academy, but it's a pity that if this continues, the Jade Emperor Academy will be ruined. No wonder the Jade Emperor Academy suffered such serious losses this time, but it's okay" Ren Jie said to the fat man, and his consciousness moved.  At the same time, Li Tiancheng was also informed that once he saw the brothers Wu Jing and Wu Sha, there was no need to show mercy to them.

    "You two go up and see how awesome this Prince Cheng is. He actually dares to challenge our Yujing Academy regardless of life or death." Wu Jing stopped Wu Sha and said to the two people behind him, both of whom were also  Those who join Tianyuan are not formal members, but their power exceeds the seventh level of the supernatural realm, and is much more powerful than ordinary teachers.  They were also the ones participating in the competition this time. After hearing Wu Jing's words, they agreed and rushed forward.

    "Be careful. This King Cheng has many magic weapons, magical powers and spells." Wu Jing is not a rigid and particular person, and he will not think about stupid things like fighting alone. The reason why he stopped Wu Sha  , I just want to let others test it first, test and consume it. If I win, everything will be fine. If I lose, I can get more intuitive and direct information and find a solution.

    Another reason was that after he warned the two men, he looked at Ren Jie who was lying there.

    "I thought it was who it was. It turned out to be the famous Ren family leader in Yujing City. I originally thought that I would meet Ren family leader in the competition right away. Unexpectedly, Ren family leader came with this kid first. Why, Ren family leader also  Want to have a fight early? "Unlike others, Wu Jing was not completely attracted by Li Tiancheng. He noticed Ren Jie, and he was even more worried about Ren Jie.

    In his heart, Li Tiancheng is completely different from Ren Jie. This Ren Jie has now been listed as the number one enemy of Tianyuan. After all, Fang Qi is the leader of Tianyuan and the woman designated by Lan Tian. She has been suppressed by Ren Jie several times. Tianyuan's  I also lost face.

    Moreover, Lu Qing was one of the top ten masters of Tianyuan, but he disappeared inexplicably. Although Neptune appeared later, the Ren family was shown to have the support of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao, and the King of Killers, as well as Sixth Master Ren Tianzong.  Yes, they may have been responsible for Lu Qing's murder, but Tianyuan also held a grudge against Ren Jie.

    "It's just that there is news from above, so don't act rashly for the time being, that's why it's been so quiet."

    "I just didn't expect that Ren Jie would be the first to be triggered by this move against Jade Emperor Academy, so Wu Jing naturally took it very seriously.

    "Where?" Ren Jie looked at the sky and pointed upward.

    "Huh?" Wu Jing didn't understand what Ren Jie meant.

    "Bangbang" At this moment, there were two muffled sounds in the sky, and the two people who had just rushed up had been beaten down.

    "My family leader is here to watch the fun. As for having a competition in advance, you are not worthy of saying this to my family leader. Let's figure out how to get through this first. Really, we are the boss of Jade Emperor Academy.  That's too polite. If I were the head of the family, I would definitely shout loudly at this time. Are these the only trash? Is this what makes Yujing Academy so arrogant? Is there no one in the so-called Tianyuan?  , Apart from using despicable means, there is no real decent opponent? "Ren Jie didn't pay attention to Wu Jing at all, he looked at Li Tiancheng in the sky and said to himself.

    At times like this, Li Tiancheng can naturally hear Ren Jie's words. After what happened just now, Li Tiancheng is much better now and has completely let go.

    Especially with the excitement of Ren Jie¡¯s words just now and the continuous fighting, his blood has been aroused.

    "Is this all there is to waste? Is this what Yu Jing Academy is so arrogant about? Is there no one left in Yu Jing Academy? The so-called Heavenly Academy doesn't even have a real decent opponent except using despicable means.  ? People, aren't they arrogantly clamoring to defeat our Jade Emperor Academy?" This time Ren Jie didn't tell Li Tiancheng what he should say, but after hearing Ren Jie's words, Li Tiancheng used his magic power again to let the entire Jade Spirit  The voice that could be heard in the academy was shouting extremely provocatively.

    "Boom" This is a big deal. At this moment, the number of people coming to Yujing Academy has exceeded 2,000, and it is still increasing. There are even many people from various grades in the surrounding areas, and even many people in retreat are coming. At this time, the teacher  It is estimated that he did not come because he was restrained by some people, but all kinds of spiritual consciousness are probing.

    Hearing Li Tiancheng¡¯s provocative words, he immediately exploded with anger andMove, roar.

    But at this moment, they were helpless. The two people who had just gone up were already strong enough, but they were knocked down in just a few hits. At that moment, Li Tiancheng switched three spells, which were unpredictable and made everyone watch.  Got to be stunned.

    No matter how angry they were, they were still powerless. Each one of them looked at Wu Jing and Wu Sha at this moment.

    "Ah" Wu Sha's teeth were about to be broken at this moment, and his eyes were blood red with anger: "Brother, let me go up and kill him and make him scream."

    "Hmph." At this moment, Wu Jing was ignored by Ren Jie, and he let out an angry sound. His magic power was also rising in an instant. At the same time, he looked at Li Tiancheng in the air. At this moment, no matter what, he had to defeat this Li Tiancheng first, but he  Occupying high altitude does have advantages.

    Wu Jing snorted angrily and said: "Li Tiancheng, you come to challenge so arrogantly, but you know that this can only be decided by a life and death battle. If you want to be a hero, you want to be like the third and fourth graders of our Yujing Academy."  If something like this happens, a few students will destroy all the participating students and teachers of your Jade Emperor Academy. Then you will have to bear the consequences. I don¡¯t know if you have the courage. Don¡¯t be injured and destroyed then.  Go home and cry to your parents.¡±

    "That Ren Jie is behind. They dare to fight so arrogantly. They must have something to rely on and won't make trouble with them anymore. This Li Tiancheng has many magic weapons and magical powers. Let's take action together and destroy him first."  With that said, Wu Jing on the other side has already informed Wu Sha with his consciousness that he is not pretending to be generous by not letting Wu Sha take action, but is preparing to take a look at the situation and concentrate all his strength to strike with thunder. Since he is pretending,  Then he won't let him get used to him. After countless life and death fights, he knows very well that victory is the most practical, and everything else is fake, so he won't let people continue to fight Li Tiancheng one by one.  While doing so, his consciousness has already notified everyone else who is going to participate.

    Isn¡¯t this Li Tiancheng going to challenge everyone by himself? Then let him have a taste of the power and let him know why Tianyuan just let the two brothers take charge of this matter, so that he will regret it for the rest of his life. If it weren¡¯t for him  Because of his special status, Wu Jing didn't even want to save his life, but even so, he paved the way for accidentally killing Li Tiancheng in his words.

    "Nonsense, I'm here to deal with you today. Life and death are determined by destiny. If you have the courage, come" Li Tiancheng was also in a bloody state at this moment, and through Ren Jie's conversation with Fatty, he also knew that these two guys were not good.  Bird said without fear.

    "Kill" Wu Jing was waiting for his words. As soon as Li Tiancheng finished speaking, Wu Jing's consciousness informed everyone. In an instant, more than a dozen people jumped onto the stage and formed a large formation below. And Wu Jing,  The two Wusha brothers have also jumped into the air.

 Volume 1 Chapter 262 Majestic

    Although the two brothers do not have magic weapons that fly in the air like Li Tiancheng, with the power of the eighth level of Wusha magical power realm, the ninth level of Wujing magical power realm, and other magic weapons, they can control the air for a short time, and below  With the involvement of the large formation arranged by their people, they wanted to directly blast Li Tiancheng from the air back to the ground, completely eliminating his air superiority.

    "The bloody storm, the cries of ghosts and howls of gods." Wusha, who had been holding back just now and had endured it again and again, could finally explode at this moment, especially when Wu Jing informed them in his consciousness that they could let go of their hands and feet, and others were rising into the sky.  At the same time, there was already a skull stick in his hand, which was a medium-grade spiritual weapon.

    On the head of this stick, there is a skeleton human skull. This human skull exudes amazing resentment and murderous aura. It is made from the skull of a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm. Although it is only a middle-grade spiritual weapon, it requires  Together with Wu Jing, the power is amazing.

    "The skull stick in Wu Jing's hand is close to a high-grade spiritual weapon, and his superiors have promised him that after it is done this time, they will help him refine the skull stick into a high-grade spiritual weapon.

    At this time, Wusha broke out, and there was a harsh howling sound all around. This was stronger than the attack just now, and the sound was disturbing. The blood energy walking around was obviously poisonous, and the skeleton on the skull stick shimmered, and instantly  The overwhelming bombardment went down.

    Although it is only a middle-grade spiritual weapon, its power is extremely astonishing. Once this particularly bloody and cruel technique is activated, its power is obviously much more powerful than ordinary ones.

    "Meal ticket boss, can Li Tiancheng do it?" Upon seeing this situation, Fatty couldn't help but worry about Li Tiancheng.

    "This level of attack is not difficult for him, but it seems that there is a possibility of joining forces between these two people. They should have some kind of secret method. This is the reason why Tianyuan really let their brothers work together, and if this skeleton stick is  If they had managed to get it by themselves before joining Tianyuan, they would probably have the strength to kill ordinary people with condensed Yin and Yang realms. "Ren Jie's realm will naturally see different things than Fatty.

    "Whatwhat?" When the fat man heard this, he was immediately startled. What a joke, this is too shocking.

    "What should we do?" After all, this Li Tiancheng was the one they brought. Although Li Tiancheng said that he was the boss of Jade Emperor Academy in the same way as the meal ticket boss, in the fat man's heart, only the meal ticket boss was  He is the real boss of Jade Emperor Academy, and Li Tiancheng is also the person who just received the meal ticket boss, so naturally his own people should be more concerned.

    "Don't worry about him. He is much stronger than you think. Just watch and see how far he can fight." Although Ren Jie can see some problems now, it's hard to say. After all, fighting  In addition to strength, mentality, and tactics are also very important, and the gap is not particularly large. In many cases, it also depends on personal combat effectiveness, will, etc.

    Although it didn¡¯t take much time from being caught and beaten by Ren Jie to being given a body-refining potion by Ren Jie to inspire his strength to improve his cultivation and bring him to Yujing Academy.

    But in less than a day, Li Tiancheng learned something that he had not learned in the past more than ten years. At this moment, Li Tiancheng is much calmer and more calm than before.  Fighting hard, but it stabilized him even more.

    At this moment, facing Wu Sha's fierce and brutal attack, he did not lose his position. He was well prepared and already had a dagger in his hand. This dagger was also a top-grade spiritual weapon.

    The dagger flew to block the attack. As soon as Li Tiancheng raised his hand, he condensed his magic and blasted it out.

    Just now, Ren Jie had the copper bell, the inner armor on his body, and the colorful wings on his back, and now he produced a dagger that was a high-grade spiritual weapon. The eyes of brothers Wu Sha and Wu Jing turned red. Damn it, people.  It's more irritating than popular.

    "The two brothers have worked hard for so many years, and after countless fights and hard work, they managed to get these two skeleton sticks. And to truly reach the power of middle-grade spiritual weapons, they can only get help from Tianyuan after joining Tianyuan.

    ¡°It turns out that this guy can casually take out high-grade spiritual weapons to fight, which is simply disgusting.

    The eyes of both of them were shining at this moment. Since it was a life and death battle, if they killed this guy, these things would become their trophies.

    But when the fight started, they soon discovered that Li Tiancheng's magical powers and spells were endless. Not to mention, his own magical power was beyond their expectations. This young guy turned out to be a master of magical powers.  The state of perfection.

    This is simply unbelievable. How did he do it? Because he knew that Jade Emperor Academy would find some people, he had done research on all aspects of the information.

    This Li Tiancheng shows that he is only at the eighth level of the magical power realm. How could he reach the perfection of the magical power realm so quickly?

    At this moment, the formation below was also in operation, and some people below also started to attack from a distance, which caused more trouble for Li Tiancheng. After all, the formation had a great influence and was constantly limiting his movements, and more than a dozen people below were attacking, all of them.  They are all in the realm of supernatural powers, and the power is not something that ordinary people can withstand.??.

    In fact, even those who are below the third level of Yin-Yang Realm's Yin Soul Condensation cannot last long under such an attack.

    But at this moment, Li Tiancheng continued to unleash various magical powers, and various magic weapons emerged one after another. He quickly dodged and flew, and if it didn't work, he would fight head-on. Under the formation and siege of more than a dozen people, the two brothers Wu Jing and Wu Sha jointly bombarded him.  Underneath, they kept fighting.

    "A high-grade spiritual weapon, another high-grade spiritual weapon, that is a mid-grade defensive magic weapon, how come he has two of them superimposed."

    "Oh my god, he has transformed into five magical powers. Is he still in the magical realm?"

    "Even ordinary people in the Yin and Yang realm can't possibly know so many magical powers. How did he do it?"

    "Look, this guy cast two spells at the same time. One guy was injured by the counterattack. This guy is too fierce. One person can deal with so many people"

    Originally, the two brothers Wu Jing and Wu Sha ordered a dozen people to form a formation. The two brothers went up together to deal with Li Tiancheng, which made many people in Yujing Academy frown slightly. After all, in their opinion, this was a bit too much.  Yes, it's a bit embarrassing.

    But then everyone was amazed, because Li Tiancheng's performance shocked them more and more.

    After being beaten by Ren Jie and being told by Ren Jie, Li Tiancheng had experience and lessons learned when fighting again. Especially when faced with this kind of pressure and the opponent was beaten to death, he also exploded.  More power and more potential.

    Continuously display various magic weapons, magical powers, and spells.

    But at the same time, he was a little confused when dealing with these people. He could only support them as much as possible, explode as much as possible, and constantly use his many magical weapons, magical powers, and spells to his advantage.

    When his strength was a little too much, he took a lot of pills. He had so many pills that he ate them like jelly beans.

    So the scene looked extremely lively, with dozens or twenty magic weapons flying in the sky. During the collision, some magic weapons were smashed by Li Tiancheng from time to time because they were too poor. Although Li Tiancheng was injured from time to time due to the opponent's attacks,  He retreated, but then he would come back fiercely.

    On the scene, Li Tiancheng seemed to be besieged and chased, but anyone could see that in the face of so many people setting up formations, the two brothers Wu Jing and Wu Sha kept rushing into the air to shoot him down.  It's amazing that he can still play in this situation.

    "Damn it, don't he have endless pills?" Wu Sha roared, because if he couldn't capture Li Tiancheng quickly, Li Tiancheng would have consumed a lot of money and shouldn't be able to last for long, but Li Tiancheng had so many pills, this  Making him extremely envious, jealous, and hateful.

    "We can't delay it any longer. We need to deal with him quickly, with the huge array of howling ghosts and cries and the array of skeletons and sticks." Wu Jing has also been paying attention, but he was extremely shocked to find that the situation has reached this point. Li Tiancheng has been in danger several times,  But Ren Jie had been sitting there steadily, as if nothing had happened.

    Li Tiancheng has not been solved until now, but there is an even more troublesome Ren Jie behind him. Although this is in Yujing Academy, if others are allowed to come forward to deal with Ren Jie, then they will be at a disadvantage.  Therefore, Li Tiancheng must be dealt with as soon as possible in order to have enough power to deal with Ren Jie.

    Thinking of this, Wu Jing roared angrily. In an instant, a cloud of blood mist exploded under his feet and under Wu Sha's feet. In an instant, they floated up in a short time. As the two of them spun around, the blood mist beneath their feet exploded.  The skull stick in his hand has formed a special change, and the sound and blood mist have surrounded Li Tiancheng who is in the air.

    The skulls on the skull sticks in the hands of the two people emitted a breathtaking sound. With the help of this blood mist, the two people formed a unique formation, which was unpredictable and assisted by sound. With the assistance of the formation below, the power was instantaneous.  It was several times stronger than before.

    "Damn, so many people are using this kind of bloody and evil spell to deal with one person. Your Yujing Academy is really powerful." The fat man looked on and was extremely angry. It was Li Tiancheng who challenged him, but at this moment this  The moves used by the brothers Wu Jing and Wu Sha were obviously beyond the ordinary.

    It is even very close to the feeling of demonic and demonic ways. In the bloody aura, anyone with a little common sense will know what kind of auxiliary magic weapon it is refined with.

    "What kind of good things do you think they are?" Ren Jie said in the same tone as they were.

    These words made the countless students of Yujing Academy who were watching feel embarrassed, but Wu Jing and Wu Sha represented Yujing Academy after all, and they still thought that this was just what Ren Jie and the others were saying to provoke them.

    So the looks on Ren Jie's side were also very bad, but no one said anything at this time. Although they couldn't see anything at the moment, they were all extremely nervous and watching with fear.

    "Meal ticket boss, will you be okay?" Fatty asked worriedly again. This momentum and battle would be even if it were under the third level of Yin Yang Realm Yin Soul.I'm afraid I won't be able to get any good fruit.

    "He should be able to hold on for a while now, but this is indeed a bit beyond his limit. So let's help him break the outer formation first. This time we are here to make the boss of Jade Emperor Academy prestige. Most people can't see it.  How can it be done?" At this time, blocked by the surrounding blood mist, the consciousness of ordinary people, even the consciousness of the Yin and Yang realm, cannot detect what is going on inside. This is not what Ren Jie wants to see.

    However, this had little impact on Ren Jie. Ren Jie quickly found out the situation of the blood mist. It was a large formation made from corpses that had just been buried and the blood of newborn babies. Therefore, in  This level can block the consciousness of super strong people in the Yin and Yang Realm. This thing combined with the formation can not only block even, but also confuse the mind, and the toxicity is not small.

    "It's just that most of these things are hidden from the light. Wu Jing and Wu Sha have also been unable to fight for a long time and are anxious, and want to quickly deal with Li Tiancheng.

    "Bangbang" At this moment, Li Tiancheng, who was in the blood mist, avoided one of the skull sticks, but was hit in the shoulder by another one. The severe pain did not make him retreat, but instead hit his back.  The colorful wings on his body fluttered and rolled back to knock Wu Sha away, causing him to vomit blood.

    However, Li Tiancheng's own blood also flowed from the corners of his mouth, his internal organs were injured, and his shoulder blades were somewhat shattered. The most disgusting thing was that he was obviously dizzy now, and his reaction began to slow down. The influence of this formation and the blood mist was getting bigger and bigger, and he  The trauma is increasing.

    But Li Tiancheng stubbornly persisted. He only had one belief in his mind, that he represented the Jade Emperor Academy, that he was here for revenge, and that he could never lose.

    "It's a good thing to have strong beliefs, but you still have to be calm. Those who can stay calm in the fiercest battle are the most terrifying people. You should know that there is a left-handed evil sword next to me. He does a good job.  , very calm at all times. Of course, there are many perverts like this around me. You can learn slowly in the future. Now listen to my words, unless you are powerful enough to defeat cleverness, break formations with strength, and conquer with strength.  Heaven and earth are the place where all things are captured, otherwise you need to know something about the coordination of formations, just like now."

    At this moment, Ren Jie's voice suddenly sounded in Li Tiancheng's mind. Ren Jie's voice was very normal, just like chatting in the spirit beast car before, but his words seemed to have a refreshing effect.  Li Tiancheng suddenly became less dizzy than before and became much more awake.

    "These two people jointly display the power of this vicious formation, leaving you unable to use it. If you can't find a way to use their cooperation, even if you try your best to defeat both sides, it's already good. But if you know the way,  It's very simple, first break his vicious blood mist formation"

    After waking up and hearing what Ren Jie said, Li Tiancheng immediately followed what Ren Jie said.

    "Boom" Li Tiancheng had been gradually forced into a corner, and Li Tiancheng was hit hard one after another, but Li Tiancheng suddenly didn't know what was going on. He suddenly woke up, and suddenly the colorful wings on his body suddenly surged.

    This formation was stimulated by these colorful wings, and instantly surged like crazy, because this kind of magic weapon that is integrated with itself, once it leaves the formation, it can almost allow its spiritual consciousness to detect the outside. This is the formation.  cannot be allowed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, be careful?¡±

    ¡°Flash, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    The people on the ring below who were cooperating with the two brothers Wu Sha and Wu Jing were not prepared at all, and were suddenly involved. The people watching the excitement stayed a little further away, and when they saw that the situation was not good, they all got out of the way. After all, they did not have magical powers.  Peak strength is not protected by magic weapons, nor supported by numerous elixirs and detoxifying elixirs.

    " Just the slightest impact of these blood mist, more than a dozen people fainted in an instant, and hundreds of people were affected.

    "Bangbangbang" Almost at the same time, there was a sound of collision and screams. Formations were arranged below and below the ring, and those who cooperated with the two brothers Wu Jing and Wu Sha were being beaten.  After they were enveloped by the blood mist formation, their spiritual consciousness could no longer detect the situation. In this case, Ren Jie commanded Li Tiancheng to instantly hit them all hard and fly them away.

    The formation below that assisted the brothers Wu Sha and Wu Jing suddenly shattered, making the blood mist formation above them even more uncontrollable.

    "Brother, it's not good. We haven't fully controlled the Corpse Blood Formation yet. There's no one to help suppress it. We can't fully control it" Wu Sha felt the external assistance and lost the support. The two of them suddenly felt extremely stressed.  increase.

    "This is the consequence of the child dancing with a sledgehammer. Now is the perfect opportunity." Just when the two of them were extremely horrified by this change, Ren Jie's voice sounded in Li Tiancheng's mind again.

    At this moment, he doesn't need much anymore, because he knows that there is no need to waste much energy. At this time, the two brothers Wu Jing and Wu Sha are trapped in a cocoon. Most of their strength has to be used to control this thing that they cannot really control in the first place, which is equivalent to  tie yourself upTiancheng took care of it.

    "Bangbang" The sword light flashed away in the blood mist. Li Tiancheng seized the opportunity. When they were under heavy pressure from what they called the corpse-blood formation, he seized the opportunity and flew instantly.  The sword directly pierced their bodies, and the mana inside exploded, directly destroying the veins in their bodies, and the mana was completely crushed. With two screams, the two men's bodies also fell directly from inside.

    "Ah" But at the same time, the corpse blood formation also lost control in an instant and surged crazily.

 Volume 1 Chapter 263 I told you to shut up, but I didn¡¯t hear you

    "Oops, what should I do? I can't control this thing. It's very poisonous and weird. It's a bit like a magic weapon that has a spiritual power" At this time, Li Tiancheng, who had just destroyed brothers Wu Sha and Wu Jing,  He exclaimed, but it was too late to stop him.

    "Come out to heal, the cycle of cause and effect, the evil consequences are caused by themselves, it's not sympathy or not, this is Yujing Academy, do you think no one can control them? Also, since this thing is so powerful, it's not them  Brothers can completely control it. What do you think is going on? Someone must have helped them enhance it or it is not their thing at all. In this case, why do you care so much? You want to see how they do it. "  Jie's consciousness moved and he spoke to Li Tiancheng. At the same time, he used his consciousness to help Li Tiancheng disperse some of the blood mist around his body.

    There is a formation on the spirit beast's vehicle, and the blood mist cannot get close to it at all.

    At this time, thousands of people have gathered below. Just after the people below were defeated by Li Tiancheng, although the blood mist spread, it was not as condensed as before. The situation inside, the dialogue between the two brothers Wu Jing and Wu Sha, and even  Many people also noticed the scene of them being beaten to pieces.

    Failed, actually defeated.

    Not only did he lose, he also lost so humiliatingly and miserably.

    " Let such a first-year kid defeat everyone in the sky above the arena of Yujing Academy.

    Everyone feels extremely heavy.

    But the reality was even crueler. The blood mist didn¡¯t even give them time to grieve, causing everyone to flee in all directions.

    "My Lord, the power of Heaven, is mighty and boundless. Stop it." At this moment, when things were about to get serious, suddenly a sinister aura rose from the distance and reached the top in an instant. With a raised hand, the whole thing was directly blown away.  A huge formation of corpse blood enveloped him.

    With the powerful magic power and the support of a special force, the formation was instantly gathered together.

    With a "swish" sound, the formation had completely collapsed and turned into a ball of whole blood balls, which he had directly put into his sleeves.

    All of a sudden, as if the clouds and mist were cleared to see the blue sky, the students who were running around stabilized. But just for a while, at least two to three hundred people fainted, many of them were poisoned and looked wrong, and a small number of people had no strength.  Not bad, barely resisted, but they all looked panicked.

    "The existence of Yin and Yang realm is really achieved."

    "Thenis that Su Ming?"

    "Oh my god, is this still the scholar in white, Su Ming? He is already in the Yin-Yang realm."

    "At that time, when he was listed as one of the top ten masters on the Heavenly Ranking, he was only at the third level of the magical power realm. At that time, many people were wondering why Lan Tian would list him as one of the top ten masters on the Heavenly Ranking. I didn't expect that it had only been so long."

    "He just put it away so casually, it was so amazing."

    "The Yin and Yang realm exists, and the lifespan will be increased. He is so powerful at this age. Tianyuan is so powerful. This is the real power of Tianyuan. Any one of the top ten masters on the Tianlist can overthrow the entire Jade Emperor Academy.  ¡±

    "Yes, Senior Brother Su Ming is here, they are dead."

    At this time, some people had already recognized the person who had just appeared. This person dressed in white clothes looked like a scholar. He had indeed failed the examination many times after passing the examination. Later, he began to focus on cultivation. Unexpectedly, he was recognized by Lan Tian.  .  You must know that when Lan Tian selected the top ten masters on the Sky Ranking, he did not select the ten strongest people at that time, so many people at the time thought Su Ming was lucky.

    Many people who were stronger than him at the time were extremely shocked and surprised when they saw Su Ming at this time. The Yin and Yang realm is a realm that many people find difficult to reach in their lifetimes and dare not even think about.

    At this time, Su Ming was dressed in white and was flying in the air with Yin Yang realm cultivation. He looked at Li Tiancheng in front of him and then at Ren Jie below. He listened to the people around him marveling and felt the envious eyes of countless people. At this moment, he  Even if he tried his best to restrain himself, the pride in his expression was still hard to conceal.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lan Tian Youling, he would have wanted everyone to know that he, Su Ming, is no longer the white-clothed scholar who has repeatedly failed to succeed as others say. He is one of the top ten masters on the Heavenly Ranking, and he will be at the top in the future.

    "Who gave you the courage, who ordered you to do this? How dare you come to our Yujing Academy to cause trouble? You thought that you three little shrimps could make a huge difference, but now you are hurting many students of our Yujing Academy and causing trouble."  With this situation, it seems that I really need to settle the score with your Jade Emperor Academy" Su Ming paused, enjoying the adoring eyes of these people, and enjoying the shocked and amazed comments of the people around him,  He glanced at Ren Jie, Fatty, and Li Tiancheng coldly, then looked at the people below who were severely injured by Li Tiancheng, as well as hundreds of people poisoned by blood mist, and said coldly.

    The realm of yin and yang exists, and it is very strong.

    "Huh" Li Tiancheng breathed heavily. Even if he was not injured, he could only protect himself. He hoped to win.?No more than 10%, and now there is almost no winning rate.

    But at this moment, Li Tiancheng puffed up his chest. The battle just now made his blood boil. He has never been so happy in his life. He has never been so comfortable, enjoyable and happy in his life.

    At this moment, he was not afraid of anything. He did it. He defeated all those who wanted to participate in the competition, such as Wu Jing and Wu Sha.

    Now, so what if the Yin and Yang realm comes, I am no longer afraid.

    "Are you done? Shut up if you haven't finished speaking." At this moment, Ren Jie's voice was extremely arrogant and loud. His voice was like thunder. With the help of the formation on the spirit beast's vehicle, it resounded through the sky again, suppressing  Su Ming's voice stopped.

    "Heh" Fatty whispered, suppressing a laugh. The meal ticket boss is awesome, but the meal ticket boss is still more powerful. Have you finished speaking? Shut up if you haven't finished speaking. This is too strong.

    Li Tiancheng was also stunned, and then he understood the meaning of Ren Jie's words, Damn, shut up, don't shut up, he said it so awesomely.

    "We, the great heroes of Jade Emperor Academy, come down quickly. You have done what you should do. Now the head of the family has to settle accounts with them." Ren Jie pointed at Li, who was still puffing up his chest, not afraid of anything, and preparing for the last fight.  Tiancheng said.

    "You are settling accounts with me, I haven't settled accounts with you yet" When Su Ming heard this, anger surged on his face, and he dared to say that he was settling accounts with himself.

    "I told you to shut up, didn't you hear me?" Suddenly, Ren Jie stood up from the free chair. There was no powerful fluctuation of mana, but Ren Jie's arrogant, imposing, and domineering tone was accompanied by the specially strengthened spirit beast car.  As the formation expanded, the sound resounded throughout the entire Yujing Academy.

    "You" Su Ming's mana suddenly surged, and he was ready to take action as soon as he raised his hand.

    At this time, Li Tiancheng had just landed on the spirit beast's car and felt Su Ming preparing to take action. He was shocked and immediately prepared to greet him.

    "You have a good rest and don't be impatient. Let's see how the meal ticket boss handles him and learn from it." The fat man grabbed Li Tiancheng aside and waved his hand to let him stand behind and learn from him.

    Deal with him?  Li Tiancheng's eyelids couldn't help but twitch when he heard this. What a joke. Su Ming exists in the Yin and Yang realm, and he showed great power just now.

    Although Ren Jie is very special, it is impossible for him to reach the Yin and Yang realm. If he wants to fight against the existence of Yin and Yang realm in the supernatural realm, even if he has so many magic weapons, so many magical powers, and many pills, he can only do so in full power.  When dealing with ordinary beings in the Yin-Yang Realm, Su Ming obviously surpasses the ordinary super strong people on the first and second levels of the Yin-Yang Realm.

    Especially since he is the most powerful person in the Heavenly Courtyard, the people in the Heavenly Courtyard are all extremely fierce and above average in fighting ability.

    Dealing with it, cleaning it up, and studying hard?

    Li Tiancheng was confused. He didn't know where the fat man's tone and confidence came from. He was even more curious. Just now, Ren Jie taught him how to provoke and challenge. He was already arrogant and domineering enough. Now he is even more exaggerated.  What's even more shocking is that he is actually facing a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm who is so powerful and so

    "What are you, my family leader is asking you now, in what capacity are you talking to my family leader. If you are a student of Yujing Academy, are you a student participating in the first-year and second-year competitions? Why are you talking to our Jade Emperor Academy?  The eldest brother, the emperor's uncle, and the dignified prince are challenging each other. Is it possible that your Yujing Academy is so unruly? Just now, those people accepted the challenge on their own and entered the ring. It doesn't matter if they beat more or less. Now after losing, a guy like you.  He actually had the nerve to come out and scream." Ren Jie pointed directly at Su Ming and asked.

    "Hmph, you came to my Yujing Academy to cause trouble. You want to use this excuse to evade such a big thing" Su Ming is known as the scholar in white. He was known for his resourcefulness in the past. In fact, this time he targeted the Jade Emperor Academy.  All the plans were planned by him, how could he be easily embarrassed.

    "I told you to shut up and didn't hear me. Say, do you know that you are stupid? The more you speak, the more mistakes you make. The people who are making trouble, who just used these insidious things are from your Yujing Academy. I have already let you know about this scene.  People have recorded it, but you can¡¯t remember it if you don¡¯t tell me that the head of this family is refining something with this sinister method. It¡¯s forbidden, so you have the nerve to talk about it. Since you said it, the head of my family is responsible for the five major families.  Head of the family, I have to ask if any of the students and teachers of my Ren family who were abolished before were harmed by this sinister thing. Damn it, how dare you play with this kind of thing and make arrogant noises. I don¡¯t know if this is allowed.  In the past, it was necessary to kill them completely, and your Yujing Academy cannot get rid of this matter. "

    "Lantian, right, Tianyuan, right, Yujing Academy, right? The head of our family now suspects that you have wandered into the path of monsters and demons, and practiced monsters. When the time comes, I will send people to thoroughly investigate this matter" Playing with yourself  You are still very young at this trick, so Ren Jie just slapped it on.

    Su Ming¡¯s expression kept changing after being told by Ren Jie, but the matter was indeed caught. Ren Jie himself was more powerful and domineering than him, and he was also very reasonable.It made him look ugly.

    You must know that extreme monsters are still very scary. If someone takes this path, they are indeed the common enemy of the world, because there have been many bloody lessons in the pastØ­

    "Boss Su, save usyes" At this most inappropriate moment, Wu Sha, who was crippled by Li Tiancheng and fell to the ring below, raised his hand and screamed for help.  You must know that the situation where this kind of power is abolished is not irreversible, and the sooner the better, of course, the price is also quite huge.

    At this moment, Wu Sha wanted to ask Su Ming, the scholar in white, for help. After all, they all listened to Su Ming. Most of the top ten masters left with Lan Tian, ??and those who occasionally came back recently could easily command and control them.

    Su Ming is the one they have the most contact with, and their boss also has a very good relationship with Su Ming.

    But the time they chose was the most inappropriate and unsuitable time. At this moment, Su Ming was being depressed by what Ren Jie said, and it would be a troublesome thing to really pursue this matter. The thing in the sleeve is a treasure, and it has not yet been  Completely refined, this is the second brother's magic weapon. If someone takes it away, I won't be able to explain it at that time.

    If it's okay for others, this Ren Jie's background is extraordinary. It's true that he is in the Yin and Yang realm, but even the three king-level people like Sea King, Nine-Headed Dragon King, and Black Widow had to retreat when they killed the Ren family.  I am still very self-aware, at least I definitely can¡¯t rely on myself alone.

    With fear, he really didn¡¯t dare to take action easily. In addition, Ren Jie stood firm and kept hitting him hard with words, which made him feel more embarrassed and uncomfortable than ever before.

    Wu Sha, who is so immortal, speaks at this time.

    "Shut up" Wu Jing was also seriously injured. He clutched his lower abdomen and roared angrily. When Wu Sha suddenly asked for help, he knew that things were going to be bad. If this kind of thing was successful, nothing could be said.  And what he was thinking at the time was that Tianyuan was extremely powerful and would definitely support them, but now that they had failed, it would be a bad thing to open their mouths especially at this time.  As he shouted angrily, he couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. Unfortunately, it was already too late.

    "You two don't study the skills taught by Tianyuan properly, and you secretly practice such evil skills. Those who disgraced me from Tianyuan deserve to die." Cut it off immediately, Su Ming didn't want to be said by Ren Jie again.  He raised his hand in the air and slashed in the air.

    "Chi" has lost its power, and the heads of the two brothers Wu Jing and Wu Sha, who had no room for resistance, were cut off in an instant.

    Wu Sha¡¯s eyes widened, and he watched unwillingly as his head separated from his body. Finally, he wanted to roar, but no sound could come out of his open mouth.  At this moment, he suddenly realized why his eldest brother had just tried to stop him. Damn it, they they

 Volume 1 Chapter 264: Build a hero, come and welcome

    "Ren Jie, people in our Yujing Academy and Tianyuan are absolutely not allowed to practice any evil or harmful practices. Once found, we will severely punish you. We will take care of the affairs of our Tianyuan ourselves, so you don't have to worry about it.  . Although this matter was caused by these two people, in the final analysis, it was because you came to my Yujing Academy to cause trouble. Now you must stay here honestly and wait for the academy to deal with it before you can leave. "  After killing Wu Jing and Wu Sha, who were useless and useless, Su Ming immediately changed his words and prepared to regain control again.

    With a strong tone, his Heavenly Court has never been weak, and has never been afraid of anyone.

    He was equally angry when things got to such an extent today that he had to kill the two brothers Wu Jing and Wu Sha with his own hands.

    The two brothers Wu Jing and Wu Sha have done a lot of things for him, especially things that were inconvenient for him to come forward. Their brothers have been in the world for a long time, and although they are not very old, they are very good at doing things.  Moreover, the cooperation between their brothers was astonishing, with unlimited potential for future development. They could be said to be the main fighting force outside of their top ten masters, but they had to kill him with their own hands.

    Coupled with being scolded by Ren Jie, Su Ming had already decided not to let Ren Jie leave under any circumstances.

    "Ah" this is an academy after all. Even though most of the academies have fought monsters, few have actually killed people in life-and-death battles.

    At this time, they saw Su Ming directly killing Wu Jing and Wu Sha with a raised hand, and seeing their heads rolling on the ring, which shocked many people. Some girls even covered their mouths and ran away thinking about it.  , Da Tute vomited.

    Most people avoided the ring and did not dare to look directly at it, feeling extremely frightened in their hearts.

    Li Tiancheng is not that bad, but in fact he has no experience in life and death fighting. The previous battle was his most thrilling one. At this time, when he saw Wu Jing and Wu Sha being killed without mercy, his expression couldn't help but change.

    "He actually killed How could he be the boss of the family, but he actually killed his younger brother to take over the pot" Seeing this scene, Li Tiancheng couldn't help muttering angrily.

    "You'll get used to it. There are many such lazy people. The death of these two guys was not too unjust. If you think about the one Fang Yan killed before, it was not more exaggerated than this." The fat man sighed.

    When Fang Yan met Fang Qi, he naturally knew that his subordinates would commit suicide in one sentence, but it was just not as big a deal as it was now without being there.

    "Kill, keep killing. Let me see how many people you can kill. There are so many people here watching. There are still so many people in your Yujing Academy who have been poisoned and unconscious. You don't think about how to save people, but you kill people here.  Come on, you people from Yujing Academy are really weird." Ren Jie gave a thumbs up in admiration, but at this moment, his thumbs up was the biggest mockery of Yujing Academy.

    "It's not your turn to take care of the affairs of Yujing Academy and Tianyuan" Su Ming's face darkened. He felt that he was being restricted when talking to Ren Jie. He was no longer ready to talk anymore and had to find a way to end it quickly.

    He wanted to end it, but things didn't go as he wanted. Just when he was about to say a few words and capture Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie pointed at him again and said: "Shut up, do you remember what the head of the family told you at the beginning? Shut up, shut up immediately. Who do you think you are? What is your identity and status? Why do you follow me?"  This family leader is here to speak. I am a student of Yujing Academy. I am currently representing the Ren family, the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty. I came to your Yujing Academy to give an explanation. By the way, I will give a testimony to the boss of Yuhuang Academy.  You are chirping at me here, what do you think you are?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    "Shut up." Su Ming just said one word again, and Ren Jie pointed at him again and shouted: "Can you represent Yujing Academy? Can you represent Tianyuan? You can't represent it. It can't represent what you are saying here.  So, what qualifications do you have to talk to the head of the family here, do you want to take action? "

    "You move it and try it." Ren Jie said extremely domineeringly: "If you dare to move it, my family leader will immediately lead his troops out of Yujing Academy. Damn it, there is no law. This family leader is here to be a witness.  , come and seek justice from the leaders of your Yujing Academy. How dare you touch my family leader? Who gave you the courage? Who asked you to do this? Tell me, my family leader, and listen. You can try to touch one of my family leaders, as a sample.  I don¡¯t even know how much I weigh, so I dare to scream here.¡±

    As soon as Ren Jie said these words, Su Ming's mind was buzzing. He was originally just a scholar who failed many times. Later, after he was valued by Lan Tian and entered the Tianyuan, although he prided himself on being clever and liked to use tricks, he  I haven't experienced many scenes.

    Reaching the Yin-Yang realm in a short period of time and becoming a super strong person, I have never encountered such a scene. I originally thought that killing Wu Jing and Wu Sha would give Ren Jie no excuses and I could deal with him.

    At this moment, when Ren Jie said this, Su Ming felt that he had completely thought wrong and even killed the wrong person.  Ren Jie is now stronger and more arrogant than before, and more direct.Then, the identity of the head of the Ren family is very useful. He represents one of the five major forces of the Mingyu Dynasty. At some times, he even represents the Mingyu Dynasty.

    Ren Jie never took action from the beginning. He was wrong just now and should not have brought him in.

    "OkayOkayMaster Ren, right? Sooner or later, your account with Tianyuan will be settled. Soon you and the Ren family will get the punishment they deserve. If you go against Tianyuan, even the Ren family will not end well."  . But you are not welcome in Yujing Academy. Please leave immediately. As for this Li Tiancheng

    "Why are you so shameless? Do you think this is a fight between children? In the ring challenge, dozens of people beat one person, and they also used that kind of magic thing to massacre countless people to refine the bloody thing.  You have the nerve to act here and refuse to admit your fault. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to say it yourself? You have the nerve to say things that are untenable. Who do you think you are and what do you think the head of the family is playing with you" Ren Jie  I was really amused at this time. This guy is really too nerdy. That's how he became a super strong person.

    It looks like he has a lot of tricks, but he also doesn¡¯t have much experience.

    "Master Ren, I'm rude and disrespectful. I couldn't welcome Master Ren at Yujing Academy from far away. I hope you can forgive me and forgive me. Why do you have to embarrass these students when you have a large number of students? Yujing Academy and Jade Emperor Academy are both for Your Majesty.  Training talents for the Mingyu Dynasty, competitions and battles are common things, but you must not hurt your harmony. Come on, since you are here, come and sit with me for a while. Look at me, something suddenly delayed me. I didn't expect it.  This is what happened. "At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed towards me in the sky. Although he looked like he was in a hurry, he was a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm who could fly directly. He was so anxious.  The hurried look makes people know that it is not true at all.

    The old man looks to be around seventy years old. Although he is quite old, his dress gives people a very beautiful feeling.  The whole person has been tidied up very energetically. Every detail, as well as the little things worn, and even the skin are particularly smooth. The feeling is like that of some female practitioners who pay great attention to appearance, or even more exaggerated than them.

    "Meet the Vice-President." Upon seeing this person, many people hurriedly saluted.

    This person is Hu Fanghua, one of the two vice-presidents who are responsible for daily affairs of Yujing Academy. It is said that Hu Fanghua¡¯s family always thought he was a girl in his mother¡¯s womb, so they directly gave him a name in the hope that he would be young in the future.  Unparalleled.  The Hu family is also one of the few large families in the Mingyu Dynasty. It has far-reaching influence in the local area. Although it is not as powerful as the five major families, it is still very powerful.

    It turns out that Hu Fanghua turned out to be a boy, but later his feelings developed in a feminine direction. Even at his age, he had no children. Many people had other suspicions.  Fortunately, the Hu family has a great business and there is no shortage of men. Moreover, he is also very powerful in his own cultivation and has become a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm. Naturally, no one dares to interfere with his affairs.

    As soon as he came out, he spoke very enthusiastically.

    "Here comes the old fried dough stick." The fat man was watching the meal ticket boss scolding Su Mingxun! It was so enjoyable. When he saw Hu Fanghua coming, he smiled and pursed his lips. This meant that Li Tiancheng should learn from it.

    "Who did I think it was? Isn't this Vice President Hu? I remember you were there last time when I took over as the head of the family. I haven't seen you for many days and you are getting more and more beautiful." As soon as Ren Jie saw Hu Fanghua  When he came, he immediately smiled and handed over his hand.

    "Really?" If other men, especially the dean who is already in his 70s or 80s, would have thought it was a curse if they said he was beautiful, but when Hu Fanghua heard this, his face lit up and he touched himself gently with his hand.  His face said: "I recently practiced a new technique and it seems to be really useful. It seems that solving it by yourself is much better than taking pills."

    "You can't say that. In fact, I feel that there is a way to use elixirs. At least I can prepare potions that make people look younger." Ren Jie started chatting like an old acquaintance, and it suddenly seemed as if what just happened had never happened at all.  More than average.

    "Impossible, how is this possible? Only Tiandan has the effect of completely rejuvenating people's appearance. The effect of the top-grade elixir I got in one day can only last about ten years." Hu Fanghua didn't know whether it was true or not.  , chatting with Ren Jie extremely engrossed.

    "We can talk about this thing in the future. I also plan to ask Fatty's pharmacy to get some. But in the early stage, for ordinary people, people of your level will need better potions. But with our relationship,  As long as you prepare enough jade money, I guarantee that you will be able to return to your appearance twenty, no, thirty years ago," Ren Jie said half-seriously, appearance is generally nothing to a cultivator.  Yes, no one pays much attention to it, but very few people do.

    ??It is easy to develop a beauty-preserving potion for ordinary people, but it is more difficult to make a powerful practitioner preserve the beauty, but it is not impossible. As long as the price is right, it is not difficult for Ren Jie.

    "They know each other?" At this time, Li Tiancheng looked at the fat man in surprise and asked strangely.

    Because the change happened so quickly, could it be that they are acquaintances?

      The fat man shook his head and smiled: "It's strange that we know each other, but it's just that the heat is about the same. The meal ticket boss doesn't want to get entangled again, and Yujing Academy doesn't dare and has no reason to get entangled again. Everyone needs a step up, so they took the initiative to say so  , the meal ticket boss just socializes casually.¡±

    "Is this okay?" Li Tiancheng was speechless.

    Forget about him, Su Ming, who had just been scolded by Ren Jie and was about to explode, was also very angry at this moment, while the students around him were dumbfounded and thought to themselves, what's wrong with the deputy dean? He even talked to Ren Jie.  This kind of thing happened.

    "Okay, it's agreed that I will definitely go to the head of the Ren family that day." The two of them were polite, and Hu Fanghua said with great enthusiasm.

    "No problem, just remember to bring enough jade money, haha, okay, let's go." Ren Jie said, turned around and waved to the fat man and Li Tiancheng and walked directly to the spirit beast car.

    However, when he was about to step into the spirit beast's car, Ren Jie suddenly stopped and turned to look at Su Ming, who was still there in the sky.

    "Do you know why I told you to shut up just now? It's for your own good, child. If you don't know how to speak, don't speak. The more you speak, the more mistakes you make. You are not even qualified to talk nonsense to the head of my family. This is what I am doing today.  The master of the family mainly accompanies us, the boss of Jade Emperor Academy, to act as a hero. If the master of the family is really doing things personally, there is no chance for people like you to speak. It would be easiest to just kill you." Ren Jie said, turning to Ling.  The beast walked in the car and sighed softly: "What is a boss? A boss must be responsible. If your subordinates do something wrong, you can help them take responsibility. If you can't even do this, you only know how to use your subordinates to take the blame. Who dares to follow you?"  , I thought Fang Yan was good enough, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be as good as him. People¡¯s hearts are full of flesh. Who would follow someone like you if you have a heart?¡±

    "Learn well from our Jade Emperor Academy's King Cheng. He just joined the Jade Emperor Academy and went directly to the Jade Essence Academy to cause trouble for the Jade Emperor Academy. He challenged so many people by himself. This is the hero and the boss.  This is an idol. Aren't you very happy to follow such a boss? Haha, okay, hurry up and let everyone know about your boss. Heroes should make a heroic return. Let's go back slowly this time.  "After talking about Su Ming, Ren Jie said it very casually, which made many students of Yujing Academy confused.

 Volume 1 Chapter 265 You must defeat me

    But Hu Fanghua smiled helplessly and shook his head, then raised his head and looked into the distance. In the distance, Li Jun, Wei Liang and others were also there.

    They came after Li Tiancheng completely defeated the two brothers Wu Jing and Wu Sha. They saw Li Tiancheng's majesty breaking through the corpse blood formation, and saw him defeat all the first and second graders of Yujing Academy who were competing.  man of.

    Of course, I even saw Ren Jie scolding Su Ming until he was speechless.

    They were already stunned in the distance. Many students from Yujing Academy in the periphery were in confusion and did not notice their appearance at all. But Hu Fanghua had naturally noticed it.

    When Ren Jie said these words, Su Ming also noticed that the faces of Li Jun, Wei Liang and others from Jade Emperor Academy became even more ugly.

    Coupled with Ren Jie¡¯s words before leaving, Su Ming almost fell down from the sky with anger, but at this time he was really speechless.

    Ren Jie had just made him helpless, at least he thought so, and killed Wu Jing and Wu Sha, because in his opinion, Wu Jing and Wu Sha had been abolished and had little use value, but they would still be alive if they were alive.  Ren Jie keeps taking advantage of them. In this case, killing them is the wisest choice.

    But now that Ren Jie said this, he felt the eyes of thousands of people below were looking at him. It felt like he really wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl into.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out??

    "Okay, let everyone else disperse. The teachers quickly took the injured people down for treatment. This year we won the competition with the third and fourth graders of Jade Emperor Academy, but the first and second graders lost. We had already told  You guys, you can't be proud at any time, just let it go." Hu Fanghua is a veteran, and Su Ming feels extremely embarrassed. In his opinion, it's not a big deal, it's just a loss.

    ¡°That¡¯s already the case, what else can be done, just admit it publicly, and after saying that, he flies away directly.

    There is no way, even if he is the vice-dean, he has no power to control the affairs of Tianyuan. This matter has always been managed by the dean himself. He also has many dissatisfaction with Tianyuan, but seeing that Tianyuan is indeed very powerful, it can make Su Ming  Such people reach the realm of yin and yang in a short period of time.

    " In this situation, it was only a few decades before a genius could reach the Yin-Yang realm while studying in the academy. Now it has obviously changed, and naturally he can't say anything.

    Forget it, keep wiping your butt. After wiping his butt, he continued to do his own business.

    "RenJieI'm not done with you in Tianyuan." Looking at the departing spirit beast car and Hu Fanghua leaving, Su Ming gritted his teeth and said, then turned around and rushed into Tianyuan.

    "Look, those are the people from Jade Emperor Academy. When did they come?"

    "What else are you looking at? I haven't lost enough people yet. Let's go."

    "Hey, luckily I wasn't poisoned just now"

    At this time, the students of Yujing Academy all left dejectedly, but Li Jun and Wei Liang were there, and they had not fully reacted until now.

    "Boss Wei, I am I not dreaming? This is this real?" At this time, a person suddenly spoke first, asking with a trembling voice.

    "What a dream, I was so excited and nervous just now, I scratched my thigh, ah, my nails were scratched into the flesh" At this time, a guy said in pain.

    "Haha, handsome, handsome, the boss is so awesome, he is indeed our boss, sweeping across Yujing Academy, haha, handsome." Suddenly, Wei Liang suddenly woke up and screamed excitedly.

    When he yelled like this, several people following him also yelled crazily.

    They were all stunned just now. After all, this is Yujing Academy. There are so many students around, and they can feel that there are many powerful presences on the other side. They are even thinking that if there is a conflict, they will rush forward and fight together.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that it would be so calm and indifferent, and it would end with Ren Jie and Hu Fanghua talking nonsense.

    This is incredible, almost like a dream.

    Don¡¯t talk about them, even if Li Jun still seems to be dreaming, he has thought a lot, even at all costs, using everything he has to help them improve, help them practice, and strengthen trainingØ­

    ¡°It¡¯s just to save face for Jade Emperor Academy, at least it won¡¯t lose too ugly.

    But now now

    In this way, the face of Yuhuang Academy was restored, completely restored, and he even watched Li Tiancheng defeat all the contestants from Yujing Academy, and watched Ren Jie angrily scold Su Ming, leaving him speechless.  , this is Yujing Academy.

    At this moment, there were tears in Li Jun's eyes. Although they were evaporated by his strength, the excitement in his mood was hard to suppress.

    ¡°As for Ren Jie¡¯s last words, only he understood best, they were meant for himself.

    They really did it, they actually did this impossible thing.?,These two guys.

    "Okay, this is not our Jade Emperor Academy. If you want to celebrate, you have to wait until you go back. Didn't you hear what Ren Jie said? Come back with me quickly." Li Jun finally regained his composure and was the first to control himself.  Like Wei Liang and others.

    Of course, the key is that he suddenly saw that because Wei Liang and the others shouted excitedly, many people from Yujing Academy stopped and stared at them angrily.

    Thinking about it, it¡¯s normal. Whoever it was, this kind of thing happened just now. If the other party¡¯s people were still celebrating in their own academy, it would be unbearable.

    Fortunately, Li Jun reacted first. Although it was a scolding, anyone could stand up to it. There was a smile in his scolding voice. After speaking, he rushed out with his men.

    "Haha, yes, go back and celebrate the boss."

    ¡°Awesome, so awesome, haha.¡±

    "What does Yujing Academy mean? It's so fun now. We won the game without having to compete."

    "Hoho, go back"

    Hearing Li Jun¡¯s shout, the others also reacted. With Wei Liang taking the lead, they shouted and rushed out with excited roars.

    This made many people from Yujing Academy almost furious, and some even wanted to catch up. Fortunately, at this moment, many teachers from Yujing Academy had come over under the instruction of Hu Fanghua. They shouted and stopped these excited people.  students.

    Jade Academy gradually moved away. Sitting in the spirit beast car, Li Tiancheng took some medicine given by Ren Jie. What shocked him was that after taking this medicine, he recovered faster than when he took a high-grade spiritual pill.  The effect is good.

    "What's going on? Did you incorporate the best elixir into this potion? Otherwise?" Li Tiancheng looked at the fat man in disbelief, because the fat man just gave him these potions.

    "If you don't know anything, talk less. Do you also want me to spray you for fun?" Upon hearing what others said, the fat man said unhappily.

    "No, but how could the potion have such an effect? ??Just now I" Li Tiancheng didn't mean to say what the potion was like, but it was beyond his previous understanding.

    "Look outside" In fact, Ren Jie knew very well that everyone's reaction after taking the potion he and Fatty refined, even existences like the Old Dan King Yu Changkong, the Sword King Long Ao, and the King of Killers needed to adapt for a period of time.  Time, let alone others.  But Ren Jie didn't want Li Tiancheng to get entangled with this issue at the moment, so he directly activated the spirit beast vehicle so that they could see and hear everything going on outside.

    At this time, they also heard and saw Li Jun and Wei Liang rushing out from behind, roaring excitedly. These people rushed around the spirit beast car, which was not very fast, shouting and shouting excitedly.

    Although he was surprised by the strange effect of the potion given to him by the fat man, Li Tiancheng was still diverted when he saw the excited shouts of Wei Liang and the people from Jade Emperor Academy outside and their looks. He could obviously see him.  The expression on his face also became excited.

    In fact, from being beaten up by Ren Jie, to being inexplicably kidnapped into a spirit beast vehicle, to the time he rushed into Yujing Academy to challenge him in a high-profile manner, Li Tiancheng felt as if he was in a dream during the entire process.

    It was unbelievable for him to be defeated so easily by Ren Jie inexplicably. Ren Jie allowed him to break through in a short time, and even corrected and saw through his martial arts and magical powers, which also scared him. What happened next when he went to Yujing Academy was beyond  His imagination was that everything was being pushed forward at that time, and there was no time to experience or think too much.

    Seeing the reaction of Wei Liang and the others, he felt the excitement and excitement. He had done it. He had really regained the face of Jade Emperor Academy and really won.

    "You have already thought about all this, right? You are just borrowing my hand, why don't you do it yourself. Come on, let me see your true strength. If you can convince me, then I will really  "I think you are the boss of Jade Emperor Academy, I Li Tiancheng's boss." He was excited. Soon, Wei Liang and Li Jun outside walked forward for a while surrounded by the spirit beast car, and followed Ren Jie's instructions.  He said he would rush back to Jade Emperor Academy in advance.

    This incident is definitely worthy of celebration, and it must be elaborate and thoroughly known to everyone at Jade Emperor Academy.

    Seeing them leaving, Li Tiancheng's face was extremely serious. He turned to look at Ren Jie and spoke seriously.

    "Boss of Meal Tickets, hurry up, hurry up, it's a good time for you to shake your body and exude your domineering spirit." After being together with Ren Jie, especially after Qi Tian joined and Ren Jie started telling stories  , the fat man learned more words from Ren Jie, even the tiger's body shook, and he also learned the bastard's spirit.

    "It's enough to give you a big head. Having a guy like you is enough of a headache. I don't remember what I just said. For a responsible person, it's not a good thing for me to have too much." Ren Jie said to the fat man, and then  He looked at Li Tiancheng and said: "You are the boss of Jade Emperor Academy, but you'd better not take it seriously, because Jade Emperor AcademyAfter all, the college is very small. If you are limited to the Jade Emperor College forever, then you can really only be the boss of the Jade Emperor College. Again, you are the boss of the Jade Emperor College. From now on, you can take care of the Jade Emperor College.  .  "

    If others hear that Cheng Wang says this, he can accept this kind of younger brother, so he is already close to the yin and yang realm, and there is such a strong background.

    But Ren Jie was not interested in this at all and waved his hand, letting him continue to be the boss of his Jade Emperor Academy.

    "No, I just want to see what your strength is. If you don't do anything, then I will have to force you to show your strength." Whether it was being beaten before, being kicked in the back, or being led by Ren Jie  Wanting to become a hero, Li Tiancheng felt that everything was being controlled by Ren Jie. He was unwilling to give in and wanted to know how powerful Ren Jie was.

    "So, anyone who can defeat you can be your boss?"

    "How is that possible?" Li Tiancheng shook his head immediately upon hearing this, but then said: "But my boss must be able to defeat me."

    "Oh, that's it." Ren Jie nodded as if he understood, and suddenly looked at Li Tiancheng's back with wide eyes: "Holy crap, this bastard actually came up with someone to chase him"

    "What" Li Tiancheng was shocked and turned around sharply.

    "Bang" Just as Li Tiancheng turned around, he felt another heavy kick on his butt. At this moment, he suddenly understood that he had been fooled, but his body was out of control, like a falling meteor.  It's just that he flew from the ground to the sky in reverse, and flew into the distance along the door of the spirit beast's vehicle.

 Volume 1 Chapter 266 High-spirited

    "Wow, it's flying again, this time it's powerful enough," the fat man said at the side, and then suddenly couldn't help laughing loudly.

    Then he waved to Li Tiancheng who had already flown out: "Fly well, boss of Jade Emperor Academy. You will be a hero when you go back. Don't fly back like this."

    "Ah" At this moment, Li Tiancheng was so depressed that he was kicked away again.

    He wanted to explode his power and control his body shape, but he found that he couldn't control the power at all. His magic power seemed to be sealed and he couldn't activate it at all. He kept flying into the air.

    "Ah" Finally, Li Tiancheng, who had been flying diagonally in the air for a long time, suddenly felt his body's mana recover. He roared suddenly and his mana surged. The colorful wings behind him instantly moved at full speed, and his consciousness was enveloped.

    No matter what this time, he has to compete with Ren Jie, otherwise he will be too frustrated.

    He doesn¡¯t want to be this so-called hero. Even if he loses, he must lose clearly. If he loses, he must lose clearly.

    But what shocked him was that at this moment, his consciousness could not find Ren Jie's spirit beast car at all.

    "Thisimpossible, absolutely impossible" Li Tiancheng shook his head fiercely. It is absolutely impossible. No matter how fast it is, it is impossible to do this at such a speed. He is at the level of the Great Perfection of the Divine Power Realm. No matter how fast the spirit beast car is, it is impossible.  It is impossible to leave his own consciousness in such a short period of time.

    But unfortunately, no matter how he looked, he couldn't find it.

    "AhRen Jie, come out here. I don't want any of the heroes you gave me. You have a fair fight with me. Come out, Ren Jie. If you don't come out, I will go to the Ren family to find you." Li Tianchengdu  Kuaiji cried, extremely aggrieved and aggrieved, and roared angrily. At this time, on the empty road, echoes continued to sound around him.

    "What's your name? Are you afraid that others won't know you? Remember, Jade Emperor Academy needs a hero and a boss now. It's very troublesome to have a Tianyuan in Jade Emperor Academy. We will inevitably have to continue to deal with some things in the future. My family leader  You don¡¯t have that much time to spend at Jade Emperor College. You are the boss of Jade Emperor College, so you should take good care of Jade Emperor College. If you have any problems that cannot be solved, come to me. You have a jade sign in your arms that can contact me in times of crisis.  , there is also a technique, which was worth tens of millions of jade coins at auction at that time. It can be regarded as repaying the jade coins you won at Changle Casino. This will help you break through the Yin and Yang realm. "At this time.  , Li Tiancheng suddenly thought of Ren Jie's voice.

    "Ren Jieyou" Li Tiancheng was shocked. When he touched his arms, he found what Ren Jie said was really there.

    ¡°Here, when did he let him in? Why didn¡¯t I notice it at all?

    "Goodbye, mine. Go back to Jade Emperor Academy as soon as possible. Don't go back too early or too late. The head of our family will then find someone to compile a book about your awesome deeds as the boss of Jade Emperor Academy.  The storyteller also said in Yujing City that you will soon become the biggest hero of Jade Emperor Academy, and of course, you will also become the biggest enemy of Yujing Academy, especially Tianyuan. You should be more careful yourself. "It's a simple solution."  The problem is, it is not difficult to regain face once, but the difficulty is what to do if something happens again in the future.

    This is the reason why Ren Jie let Li Tiancheng take the limelight this time and let him do everything. From now on, just let Li Tiancheng do everything in Jade Emperor Academy.

    "No, I have to figure it out, I" Li Tiancheng felt that Ren Jie was going to stop communicating with him, and immediately said anxiously.

    "What do you understand? There are so many things in this world that you don't understand. Why can't you kid understand what I've been saying for a long time? Jade Emperor Academy needs heroes now and needs someone to protect it. If you are the boss, it will be Jade Emperor Academy  If you need someone to protect you, just go. I'll be annoyed if you don't bother me with all the nonsense. Also, there is no upright competition in this world. You think I'm teaching my son, but I'm waiting for you to be ready.  Think about what happened today, and think about whether there are any problems before speaking. "

    What is upright? There is no such thing as upright. In a life-and-death contest, there is only victory or defeat.

    It might be divided into head-on competition and conspiracy, but Ren Jie didn't bother to explain that much to him because Li Tiancheng was not stupid. Ren Jie believed that these were enough. After he finished speaking, he ignored Li Tiancheng and ended the conversation.  The consciousness that connects with him.

    With Ren Jie¡¯s current spiritual consciousness, if he cuts off his spiritual consciousness and stops contacting Li Tiancheng, Li Tiancheng will not be able to find him at all.

    At this moment, Li Tiancheng said goodbye with his colorful wings spread out extraordinarily gorgeously. He was in mid-air, looking in the direction of Yujing City in the distance. He knew that Ren Jie must have returned to Yujing City. If he went to Ren's house now, he should be able to find Ren Jie. Maybe not.  If you see Ren Jie, you will be kicked out.  In Ren Jie's case, his status as a king obviously has no effect, or he will be thrown out directly, or

    In short, if Ren Jie doesn¡¯t want to see him, he definitely won¡¯t be able to see him.

    And Ren Jie¡¯s last words also made him think a lot at once, thinking of Wei Liang and the others shouting excitedly around the spirit beast car., thinking about how lifeless the entire Jade Emperor Academy was because of being humiliated by the Yujing Academy, I thought

    ¡°Be upright, I teach my son, get ready

    Thinking about what Ren Jie said, Li Tiancheng suddenly felt that what he said was a little off.  Think about it again, whether it was Ren Jie who suddenly pulled him down and beat him to death, or whether he saw through his own skills, magical powers, and spells in the spirit beast vehicle, helped him break through, gave him guidance to break the formation, or just kicked him away.  If he was an enemy, he would have died countless times.

    Fighting, why should we fight?

    "I am just unwilling to accept that Ren Jie, who does not seem to be strong and has a bad reputation, is so amazing that even if I lose, I lose inexplicably and I can't find the reason."

    At this moment, Li Tiancheng suddenly felt that his words were ridiculous, and at this moment, he also suddenly felt that he had grown up a lot.

    After touching the things in his arms, he was stunned in the air for half an hour. Then Li Tiancheng looked at the direction Ren Jie left and said to himself: "You're cruel, I want to be the most awesome person in the history of Jade Emperor Academy."  Boss, you are the most awesome boss in the history of Jade Emperor Academy.¡±

    After saying that, Li Tiancheng put the things into the storage ring, his colorful wings flickered slightly, and instantly a ball of seven-colored light flashed behind his body, flying directly towards the Jade Emperor Academy at a very fast speed.

    "Boss, meal ticket boss, aren't we going back to the academy?" Watching Li Tiancheng fly back, Fatty still had some unfinished thoughts. Today's events were so exciting and enjoyable.

    "If you also want to be a hero, you can go back. By the way, when I ask people to tell stories and promote them, I will also promote you." Ren Jie looked like you were casual.

    "Hero" After hearing this, Fatty shook his head and said, "Forget it, I'm not interested in that stuff. Let Li Tiancheng be the hero."

    "Then let's go home. There are a lot of people at home now, and there are a lot of things to do." While saying this, Ren Jie couldn't help but think of Uncle Six, Aunt Six, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and the others. At the same time, he also thought of the past.  The smiling old man with no news.

    At this time, he felt more and more that something was wrong. Even if the smiling old man did not take Sun Rui to the jade mine in Yuquan Mountain, he should have appeared after waiting for him to come out for so long.

    But until now, it hasn¡¯t appeared yet, which is strange.

    The fat man said a few words to Ren Jie. Seeing that the meal ticket boss was obviously no longer thinking about this, he stopped making any noise and carefully teased the little guy in his hand, trying to find out how it made that sound.  A tiger roars.

    Not long after Ren Jie and the others left Yujing Academy, before he could go back and arrange storytellers to publicize these things, well-informed people in Yujing City had already understood the situation at the scene word for word.

    ¡°After all, there were so many people at that time. As long as the intelligence personnel responded quickly enough, it was very simple to collect information.

    It is precisely because of this exact word that someone is extremely angry and depressed at this time.

    "Damn Ren Jie, he actually remembers me" Tingxue Xuanzhong, although he was dressed in plain clothes, was in a very good state of mind and complexion. Fang Yan, who was even a little excited, squeezed a piece of spiritual jade in his hand with anger and disdain.  Broken, showing his tyrannical power.

    "Ren Jie's ability to take advantage of situations has reached its peak. I didn't feel anything before, but these few times I can feel it more and more. His identity is there, and he knows how to make better use of his identity and all his power"  Sitting opposite Fang Yan was naturally Gao Peng, who had become almost invisible recently and gradually disappeared from everyone's sight. At this time, Gao Peng was even more like the most ordinary civil servant, speaking unhurriedly and sighing slightly.  It's amazing how awesome Ren Jie is.

    "Hmph." Before he could finish speaking, Fang Yan had already snorted unhappily and said: "After all, in the end, it's not strength that determines everything. If you really turn your back and take action, it's not strength that has the final say. Looking at the hospital now, it's just like that."  , it seems that we were too optimistic about the blue sky in the past. As we progress, it is no longer the same situation as before. As for Ren Jie, I will settle the score with him after I break through."

    Gao Peng, who was sipping tea, was slightly stunned. Fang Yan's change was much greater than he thought. He really didn't expect Fang Yan to say such arrogant words, although he had tried his best to restrain himself in front of him.  , but the momentum and posture are full of it.

    Now, although they are talking about Ren Jie and Lan Tian, ??their common enemies, Fang Yan's attitude is too exaggerated.  Gao Peng knew one thing very well, no matter what, never look down on someone who has defeated you, especially before you have fully taken revenge.  Ren Jie's depth and situation are the reasons why he can't figure it out until now, so he has been hiding and making various preparations but never comes forward easily or collides with Ren Jie easily.

    " And that Lan Tian was the only monster he had ever seen in his life. He had only one feeling about Lan Tian. He was definitely not his opponent, at least in terms of talent.  My advantage is that I have a Gao family, and I can do a lot of things with the strength of the entire family.That's just the thing.

    Gao Peng thought so, but he didn¡¯t expect Fang Yan

    "Oh, when will the breakthrough occur?" Gao Peng didn't say much, nor did he reveal anything. He picked up the tea and savored it and asked slowly.

    "I have recently planned to retreat, and the treasures I obtained this time can be used. By then, I will not only break through to the Yin and Yang realm, but also complete the path that others need to save for ten or even decades to complete, and completely transcend.  Lan Tian, ??Ren Jie and the others. I am calling you out this time just to tell you that during my period of retreat, you will have to pay more attention to other things. Now the army has just been gathered and is undergoing various trainings.  "Although I will also be in the army, support from the outside is essential, especially the supply of materials in all aspects."

    The two of them are working together. It has been agreed that Gao Peng will be responsible for this matter. This is nothing.  Fang Yan obviously has some entrustments, whether from the court or other parties, he hopes Gao Peng will help keep an eye on him, but his tone makes people feel completely wrong.

    "Haha, no problem. Don't worry, I won't let anything happen to you." Gao Peng replied with a smile without any awareness at all.

    "Thank you very much. You and I have the best cooperation. Now many people from the Fang family have begun to contact me secretly. And this time I can train an elite team. Although there are only a thousand people, it is enough to withstand ten people.  Ten thousand troops, with my current army of hundreds of thousands, plus my abundant resources, it is equivalent to controlling a million troops near Yujing City. The people of the Fang family finally know who is robbing and who is weak. This is all thanks to them.  Brother Gao helped me in the beginning, and I am only able to get where I am today with your help. I will definitely help the Gao family with all my strength in the future." Fang Yan said with the air of a general, commanding millions of soldiers.

    "Haha, okay, then I'll thank you first, and I'll have tea instead of wine, as a courtesy." Gao Peng didn't take it seriously at all, and raised his glass with a smile.

    "Yu." Fang Yan raised the tea cup, thought for a moment and then put it down and said: "Recently, there are several small declining sects, and people from some former manors want to come and seek refuge. I have to deal with some of them, because one of the sects has  There are more than a dozen beings in the magical power realm and a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm. We have to pay attention to them, so I will leave now."

    "Okay, let's talk about it another day." Gao Peng stood up and saw Fang Yan off respectfully, watching Fang Yan leave.

    Gao Peng always had a casual smile on his face. After seeing Fang Yan off, he walked to the Ting Xuexuan window and soon saw Fang Yan and his people.  At this time, Fang Yan is not like he was not long ago. Although he is in plain clothes, it is no different from not changing clothes, because there are three super strong men in the Yin and Yang realm following him outside, as well as a dozen supernatural power realm beings, and a very elite team.  There were hundreds of people in total, and all of them were guards from the True Qi Realm who were always there.

    After he went out, these people followed him, which immediately aroused the admiration of everyone around him. After all, this posture was more spectacular and powerful than that of the heads of the five major families when traveling, so it naturally attracted people to point their fingers.

    Fang Yan, on the other hand, led the people away arrogantly. Gao Peng smiled and shook his head slightly, sat down and looked at the empty place opposite.

    "Haha" Suddenly, Gao Peng laughed again. He now truly understood what it means to be successful as a villain. Looking at Fang Yan's changes during this period, he really wanted to laugh.  People say that only by looking at others as a mirror can we truly see ourselves, and it is true.

    Fang Yan, Fang Yan, very good, very good.

    He now wishes that the whole world knew how many super strong men he had and how powerful he was, yet the way he talked to him was to point fingers, as if he was his subordinate. He had completely forgotten what he looked like not long ago and who was responsible for it.  Lift him up.

    But his flamboyant appearance is good, very good, very good. This is exactly what he wants. Just seeing this change in a person still makes him feel a little emotional.

 Volume 1 Chapter 267 No need to save face for me

    Jade Emperor College was already a sea of ??joy at this time. The entire Jade Emperor College was celebrating, and the previous depressive atmosphere was swept away.

    People were celebrating everywhere, and today the college announced a three-day break, which made all the students of Jade Emperor Academy go crazy. When Li Tiancheng flew back from the sky, the atmosphere reached its peak.

    The craziness, excitement and excitement of those people scared Li Tiancheng who was prepared. In the end, he just walked around the Jade Emperor Academy without daring to actually go down. He just said a few words to encourage everyone to work harder, at least  He felt that he should say something, and after that he hurriedly hid himself.

    Although Li Tiancheng was not always there after returning, it did not affect the crazy celebrations of the entire Jade Emperor Academy.

    "Boss, have you cooperated with that Ren Jie and made peace?" Others couldn't find Li Tiancheng, but Wei Liang found Li Tiancheng secretly. At this moment, they were in a remote corner. Wei Liang was from the military.  , how can I be without wine at this time?

    Originally, Li Tiancheng had always disliked Wei Liang's strong liquor. He liked drinking that kind of fine wine, so when Wei Liang came, he specially brought him a pot of good wine and an exquisite jade cup.

    "Bring it" But today Li Tiancheng was not in that mood. He snatched Wei Liang's wine bag directly from Wei Liang's hand and took a few big gulps.

    "Ahthat's" Wei Liang raised his hand in surprise and wanted to say he made a mistake, but when he saw Li Tiancheng drinking heavily and not stopping, he suddenly understood.

    "Huh" Li Tiancheng drank several large sips in one breath. He felt as if his whole body was on fire. The burning sensation filled his whole body. He did not use magic to suppress it and completely used his body to bear it. In fact, he had gone through Ren Jie's physical training.  After taking the potion, the stimulation from the wine was nothing, it only made him feel hot and comfortable.

    ????????????????? And now he really wants this feeling, it¡¯s really good. Thinking of this, after a short pause, Li Tiancheng took a few big gulps again.

    The more Wei Liang watched, the more surprised he became. What happened to the little boss today? Why did he suddenly become a different person? Before, he commented that he was not drinking, but drinking, looking for excitement, self-mutilation, and not knowing how to be charming. Now this is  ¡­

    "Well, don't call him that in the future. Call himjust call him Patriarch Ren first, and tell everyone below that if you are disrespectful to Patriarch Ren, don't blame me for being rude." After Gudong, Gudong drank for a long time, his face was small.  Li Tiancheng, who was already slightly red, like an underripe apple, finally spoke.

    "Ah" Wei Liang was even more surprised this time. He must have heard it correctly. He opened his mouth wide and looked at Li Tiancheng in disbelief, only to find that Li Tiancheng was not joking at all.

    What happened? What happened along the way? Why did Xiaobo Wang change after he came back?

    "Hey, boss, please leave some for me" He was puzzled and couldn't think of a reason after thinking for a long time, but then Wei Liang suddenly found that his wine bag was so deflated that he was about to be  After drinking it all, this was no ordinary wine. He usually didn't dare to drink so much, so he hurriedly wanted to snatch it.

    "Go, let's go. If you dare uh dare to grab something from the boss, you are looking for a beating. Let me tell you from now on Jade Emperor Academy, I will protect you I am the boss. If you dare to disobey me, I will  To whom Haha, I am the boss of Jade Emperor Academy, Yu Jade Academy, Yu Tianyuan" Li Tiancheng, who had drunk a lot of wine quickly, had obviously already drunk when Wei Liang was stunned for half a quarter of an hour.  A little drunk, he pushed Wei Liang's hand away without any control, stood up and shouted, his voice resounding throughout the Jade Emperor Academy.

    "Boom" The Jade Emperor Academy, which was already so excited and lively without him, was celebrating wildly, exploded again.

    Wei Liang, on the other hand, was completely speechless and sweating secretly. Is this still the honest and obedient Cheng Wang who knows the rules well, the little boss?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT????

    "However, who is the big boss that the little boss is talking about, and what does "order" mean? Who can give orders to become a king? Even the emperor dare not use the word "order". Could it be that he is drunk, or is it?  ?

    Ren Jie, Ren Jie, just came back. Before he entered his yard, he heard the sound of arguments inside from a distance.

    "It's wrong. It's useless no matter how hard you stick to the wrong path. Seeing that you still have a chance at a young age, why don't you turn back earlier and continue on the wrong path?" In Ren Jie's compound  , Qitian sat there and looked at Sword King Long Ao with great regret.

    The Sword King Long Ao, who was originally full of energy but was very thin but gave off an incomparable spirit, looked extremely haggard at this moment. His expression was not much better than when he had just killed Taoist Yuquan in Yuquan Mountain, or even  ¡­more serious.

    "You don't have to worry about my affairs. I've already said it. Ren Jie, if you are here or not, come out quickly." Sword King Long AoHe looked around angrily and wanted to ask Ren Jie to come out. At this moment, his hand holding the giant sword was trembling.

    "Sword King, the master of the family has really gone out. We don't know when he will come back." Although most of everyone is practicing, but occasionally there are people who have finished practicing, and there are still people from the Guards who are basically on duty. They are all helpless again.  Explaining to Sword King Long Ao.

    "Damn it" Sword King Long Ao really wanted to fly to the Jade Emperor Academy to find Ren Jie immediately, but then he looked at Qi Tian and gave up the idea, because as long as he left, this guy would definitely follow him.  .

    "I have no interest in taking care of anything about you. If it weren't for the fact that we all fight together, and for the fact that you don't cherish your age and are stubborn and persist in doing the wrong things, I would really be too lazy to take care of you. But for people like you  , I really want to have a discussion with you, why do you insist on knowing that you are wrong?" Qi Tian looked at Sword King Long Ao with great interest.

    "Wrong, who is wrong?" Sword King Long Ao looked at Qi Tian fiercely and roared: "I will go my own way. If I can reach this level, I am right. Also, don't pretend to me  Senior, even if you are some kind of monster, cultivators value strength, but you are not as good as me now."

    "The sword is hidden in the bow, returned to the heart, and the body is used as a sword. It has been around since ancient times. You can tell me for yourself whether what I said is right. When I say you are young, I think highly of you and praise you. As for your strength, you have reached what you are now.  Realm, that's because your vision only stops here. If you don't believe it, you can ask that bad boy who is full of evil spirits. Is this nothing to you now? When it comes to strength, what do you think of that bad boy? Tell me the truth.  I just want to see what you, who are so young and so senior among ordinary people, think of this guy. To be honest, I also want to find this guy. I am more interested in him than you, but we must also make your question clear.  ¡±

    say clearly

    At this time, after hearing Qitian's words, Sword King Long Ao had an urge to go crazy. His hands were constantly shaking, and he had the urge to explode at any time.

    "It's okay, you don't have to save face for me, you can do whatever you want." At this moment, Ren Jie and Fatty walked in from the outside. Seeing the fighting spirit of Sword King Long Ao, Ren Jie made a gesture as soon as he came in  Hands please gesture.

    "Actually, I'm really curious. It's been so long, and you're actually able to endure it. It's amazing." The fat man followed Ren Jie. Seeing that Sword King Long Ao could still hold on after such a long time, the fat man couldn't help but stand up in admiration.  Thumbs up, you must know that apart from the meal ticket boss, this Sword King Long Ao has spent the longest time with Qi Tian in a state of full firepower.

    As soon as he heard the fat man¡¯s words, Sword King Long Ao¡¯s face turned even darker and uglier.

    "He took action, but although I can't abuse him at will now, he thought it wouldn't be easy to do anything to him, and it was only after I started to attack him that I realized there was something wrong with his routine. He was a little polite, and this little guy still  He's quite young, and he still has some prospects. Boy, I'm just thinking about you. Judging from the previous situation, if you want to live to be strong enough, you must have some people around you. I think he is not old, his grades are barely passable, and his basics are okay.  , I just want to help you find a good helper," Qi Tian said seriously and domineeringly.

    The Sword King Long Ao on the side had long been so angry that he was about to explode, but he really couldn't help it, because he had been chased and killed, and he had been theorized.

    Except for Qi Tian calling him a little guy, being very young made him uncomfortable. In terms of practicing skills, everything else Qi Tian said made him almost shaken. He felt that there were problems with the path he had taken before, but he  If you don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s still very difficult to stick to your own beliefs and ideas in Qi Tian¡¯s words.

    When he heard this, the fat man couldn't help but cover his mouth and laugh.

    Ren Jie couldn¡¯t help but smile. He had long imagined what would happen when Qitian met the Sword King Long Ao, and now he really wanted to make people laugh when he saw this scene.  Qi Tian knows so much and is knowledgeable about the past and present, and Ren Jie, relying on his great realm, can find problems to discuss with him on top of what he said, which surprises him.

    Except for Ren Jie, when others hear Qitian's comments, they will doubt themselves, no matter in the field of academics, cultivation, or alchemy.

    And hearing that Long Ao, the majestic sword king, was described by Qi Tian as being quite young, sounding like a young man, made people laugh even more.

    "Ren Jie, tellhimstop following me." Sword King Long Ao looked at Ren Jie at this moment, but although his tone still had the same stubbornness as before, there was also a hint of pleading in his tone.  Feel.

    "You were very confident before, and you were very enthusiastic about what you said. If you don't believe me, ask this kid to comment, and you will know how wrong you are" Qi Tian continued to speak on the side.

    "Different paths lead to the same destination. As long as one of them is not walking on the wrong road, everyone can't take the same path. Sword King, it is impossible for you to modify your skills in your current situation. After all, you don't have much time, so you hit several places.  Once you reach the Tai Chi realm, you can take your time and correct your previous mistakes. "Looking at the heat, Ren Jie is also afraid that it will happen again.??If Qitian continues to say this, if Sword King Long Ao has a bad character, how can he explain it to Uncle Zhan Tianlong?

    So Ren Jie immediately paid attention to Qi Tian's words. At the same time, he looked at Qi Tian and then at Sword King Long Ao and said: "I will refine a potion for you in a while, but you have to calm down first, so  Well, you go back first and calm down."

    "This is not okay, his problem" When Qi Tian saw Ren Jie asking Sword King Long Ao to leave, he immediately wanted to stop him.

    "Come on, that's about it. This is neither an outsider nor an enemy. We can't really cause trouble." As soon as he saw Qi Tian about to speak, the fat man on the side hurriedly came over and stretched out his hand to stop him.

    "Well, little fat man, what is this?" The fat man stretched out his hand to stop him. Qi Tian happened to see the little red cat in the fat man's hand, and Qi Tian's eyes and attention were suddenly attracted to it.

    When Sword King Long Ao saw this situation, he immediately turned around and left as if he was relieved. Before, he ran to wherever Qi Tian followed him, and he almost went crazy. Now he can finally leave. He is relieved, even though he is just following him.  Jie left in the courtyard, but he had also used his magical powers. When Ren Jie finished speaking, Fatty stopped Qi Tian, ??and his people had actually disappeared. The speed was so fast that the afterimage of the original place disappeared for a long time after he left.  The meeting gradually dissipated.

 Volume 1 Chapter 268: One Thing Descends Another Thing

    If ordinary people see this little guy, their first reaction will definitely be that it is a little pet. Even Sword King Long Ao didn't pay much attention when he saw Ren Jie and Fatty just now. When he was at Jade Emperor Academy  , this little guy showed off his power even though he didn't attract much attention.

    But Qi Tian could tell at a glance that something was not right about this little guy, but even with his eyesight, he looked at the little guy carefully, and he didn't understand it clearly.

    "What an interesting little thing. Even I can't see the problem. It's really special" Qi Tian looked at the little red cat curiously. Qi Tian was also very curious about things he didn't know.

    "Whatwhat are you doing? Don't scare it. I'm telling you, if you scare it" As soon as the fat man saw Qitian's domineering and domineering look, he suddenly stared at the little guy and immediately became worried.  The little guy is here, because Qi Tian will definitely stick to him if he is interested in anything. This little guy is very afraid of strangers now, and he has a strange fear of the outside world.

    Even now, I still have a special sense of trust in Ren Jie, and I only have a special sense of trust in Fatty because Fatty can continue to give him spiritual jade.

    "Whooshcluck" Just when the fat man was trying to protect the little guy like a hen protecting its chicks, there was a sudden flash of red light, and the little guy actually jumped out of the fat man's hands and jumped directly onto Qi Tian's body.  But obviously this distance is a bit difficult for it.

    It reluctantly grabbed Qitian's clothes, slid it down, and made a few cuts in Qitian's clothes before it slowly controlled its body. But what was unexpected was that under such a dangerous move,  Not only did the little red cat have no fear at all, he actually let out a hearty laugh like a baby.

    "Well, uttering baby talk is something that happens after the ancient holy beast is born, but it's not right." If other people hear this little monster making baby noises, they will definitely be surprised and even scared.  If ordinary people were scared to death, Qi Tian looked at the little guy hanging in front of his left chest more curiously. This little guy couldn't be a holy beast.

    "Hey, be careful, why did you run away" The fat man was startled when he saw it, and hurriedly wanted to go over and catch the little guy.

    "Hughug, cluck" the baby's unique laughter. Feeling that the fat man was trying to grab it, the little guy immediately crawled onto Qi Tian's shoulders, then swished around to the back of Qi Tian's neck, stepping on Qi Tian's clothes.  The leader clung to Qitian's body and started playing hide-and-seek with the fat man.

    "Holy beast, I've never heard of it before, tell me." Ren Jie also found it strange that this little guy actually had an inexplicable affection for Qi Tian. Ren Jie could feel that the little guy found real safety in Qi Tian.  Feeling, so it makes the happiest laugh of a baby.

    But he is also more concerned about the holy beast Qi Tian mentioned. It would be great if Qi Tian could know the origin of this little guy.

    "It's not a holy beast. If a holy beast were born in a place like this, it would be absolutely earth-shattering. Even if there is no movement of the holy beast, it will have memory imprints directly. Although it is a baby's speech, its IQ is extremely high. And it is impossible for a holy beast to be born in this kind of place.  It appeared somewhere, so I'm surprised, this little guy, don't move around, don't get into my hairYou little guy, come out" Just when Qi Tian was talking to Ren Jie, the little guy  It was like a child going crazy, wandering around Qitian's collar and grabbing Qitian's clothes. It was no longer enough, and he got into Qitian's hair excitedly.

    This time, Qi Tian couldn't help but frown. He was curious just now, but now he was speechless.

    " Such a little guy is wandering around on his body, so cute, so naughty, and even getting into his hair. What does it look like? It really affects his domineering image. What does this mean to others?

    Qi Tian angrily grabbed the little guy out, but he couldn't get it out after a long time. The little guy actually grabbed his hair and started playing with it.

    "Haha" Seeing Qitian catching the little guy, Ren Jie was amused. It was so interesting.

    The fat man couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the side. The most important thing was that the little guy who was having a great time playing in Qi Tian¡¯s hair also kept letting out the unique laughter of a giggling baby, which made Qi Tian speechless.

    "Come out, bang" Qi Tian suddenly activated his magic power. In an instant, every hair on his head stood up straight, and a force directly shook the little guy out.

    "Damn, be careful not to hurt it" The fat man looked at it and exclaimed hastily.

    "Don't worry, he knows it well." Ren Jie stood aside and patted the fat man, telling him not to worry.

    "Giggle" It was like being thrown up by an adult. The little guy was bounced out. He didn't even have any fear and giggled excitedly.

    Qi Tian then raised his hand and grabbed the little guy directly into his hand. The little guy looked very small in the fat man's hands. Now it looked even smaller in Qi Tian's hands. Qi Tian's three fingers together were thicker than it.

    "If you dare to move again, you are not allowed to mess around. Do you hear me?"I grabbed this little guy the other day, but it wasn't enough for me. I held it with two fingers and spoke in a very solemn and dignified voice.

    "Gigglehughug, Huhu likes you" The little guy was happy and excited again. He was not afraid of Qi Tian at all and opened his paws and said happily to Qi Tian.

    "Huhu, damn, it turns out it already has a name. No wonder it doesn't like it no matter what name I give it. This little guy must have hidden it too well." When the fat man heard this, he suddenly became angry, but she coaxed him.  This little guy had given her so many good things for a long time, but he never told her that he had just met Qi Tian, ??and Qi Tian was being aggressive with him. He had such an attitude, which made the fat man very helpless.

    "Huhu, what is your real body? How did you make the tiger roar before? What do you like about him?" Seeing that no matter how serious Qitian looked, how fierce or domineering he looked, Huhu was not afraid.  , Ren Jie also asked curiously.  Because he could see that the little guy who he called Huhu was very, very relaxed, very, very happy and excited. It was easy to come up with something special at this time.

    "Huhu is Huhu, if you like giggling, you will like it, hug Huhu" The little guy smiled happily and continued to look at Qitian excitedly without fear.

    "Tiger Roar?" Qi Tian looked at Ren Jie in surprise.

    "Someone's previous attack made it think that Fatty, me, and it would be threatened. It let out a tiger roar. It was full of posture and powerful. It was comparable to a tiger roar close to that of a general transformed demon." Ren Jie  He nodded and talked about the situation at that time. At the same time, he once again inspected Huhu with his spiritual consciousness, but found nothing special about it.

    "Is it the reincarnation of some great demon or ancient demon god? But if it is, how come you are not afraid of me?" After listening to Ren Jie's words, Qi Tian was also very surprised.

    He has also been looking at the little guy Huhu, but he doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on.

    "Boom" Suddenly, Qitian's body suddenly changed and suddenly surged. A huge giant ape suddenly appeared in the yard, and the ground suddenly shattered. Fortunately, there were formations around him.  Cover, otherwise this transformation may scare people for dozens of miles around.

    ? ?Almost a month has passed in a flash, and now with the growth of Qi Tian's strength, he can transform at a certain stage even if the battle is not particularly tough, but after a full-out battle, it will be difficult to transform again.

    At this moment, Qi Tian suddenly transformed into a special power without any demonic aura, a giant ape with boundless domineering and boundless ferocity. He spread his palms and looked at what was in Qi Tian's palm at this moment, just like an ordinary person holding a sesame seed.  An average sized tiger.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No matter what kind of reincarnation you are, you are very scared now. If you are really the reincarnation of some great demon or demon god, then

    "Giggle Huhu Huhu" Huhu suddenly seemed to be on a stimulant, jumping excitedly on the body of the giant ape transformed by Qitian, and suddenly rushed up quickly from the sound of palms, speeding  Very flexible, he immediately got into Qi Tian's thickly haired arms after his transformation.

    "I'm telling you, come out, you little guy" Qitian was rendered speechless for a moment, and what he wanted to say stopped, because this little guy was playing with his hair as a cat's jungle.

    Qi Tian lost his temper all of a sudden, and his arms were extremely itchy.

    Qi Tian had never encountered this kind of thing before, and he suddenly lost his temper. He originally wanted to manifest part of his body to see what kind of reincarnation this guy was, so as to shock him and let him know how powerful he was, but it seemed to have the opposite effect.  , this little guy was not scared at all, but was even more excited.

    Qi Tian was helpless. After all, he didn't really want to transform and fight, so his body suddenly changed back.

    "Giggle fun change again change again" At this time, Huhu, after Qi Tian transformed back into the body of a domineering man, had already run back to Qi Tian's collar, suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Qi Tian's ears,  He actually wanted to jump into his ear and speak.

    "You little guy, come down here, that fat guy, little fat guy, get him away quickly, I am no longer interested in him" Qi Tianzhen was helpless and wanted to catch this little guy.  Man, this little guy's claws actually clawed at his ears. In the end, he had to use his strength to shake them open.

    "Ohoh" Fatty, who was originally worried that something was wrong with Huhu, suddenly turned his head to look at Ren Jie and found that Ren Jie was smiling at him, and Fatty couldn't help but laugh.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT????

    But Ren Jie thought more. He saw Qi Tian just transform. He knew that Qi Tian was as strange as him. At the same time, he became more and more curious. Even Qi Tian couldn't recognize him. After the transformation  What on earth is this little guy who can't be frightened like that?

    ? ?"Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooww don't Huhu don't" As soon as the fat man went over to take Huhu's hand, Huhu burst into tears and tightly hugged one of Qi Tian's fingers and refused to let go.

    "This Huhu, don't cry, Huhu, don't cry" Huhu's super sweet voice, the baby's voice that makes people happy and sunny when they giggle, makes people feel heartbroken once they cry, especially  It was the fat man who suddenly couldn't bear to continue and stopped hastily.

    "Thisyouwhy are you crying? I haven't done anything to you. Stop crying. Do you hear me?" Qi Tian frowned at this time, because when this tiger cried, he suddenly felt very unhappy.  It was comfortable, extremely disturbing, and all of a sudden I was in no mood at all.

    I feel so depressed. I have never encountered anything like this. What kind of person is he? He doesn't care about big things. He is not afraid of the sky falling. But when this little guy cries, his heart breaks.  I was tugging at him, making him extremely uncomfortable and upset.

    At this moment, he was reluctant to get this little guy out, but he really didn't know how to deal with this situation.

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu

    "I have already said it, please stop crying. Did youdid you hear" Qi Tian was really helpless. Facing the Sword King's pursuit, he could continue to ignore it and lead Neptune and the others around at will.  They were chasing him as a game, but at this moment they were already very worried.

    " Beating, this guy is not enough to crush with one finger. Scolding, why are you scolding me at this moment? I haven't done anything yet. It's okay if I beat him."  The key is that when I hear this Huhu cry, I feel extremely upset, annoyed and worried.

    Ren Jie has been watching from the side. At this time, he crossed his hands on his chest and looked at Qitian and Huhu with great interest.

    The fat man was worried on the side because he felt distressed by women. He treated Huhu as if he were a child. However, Qi Tian behaved strangely after Huhu cried. He became upset inexplicably. Could it be that this Huhu was the same as Huhu?  Does Qi Tian have anything to do with it?

    It¡¯s not possible. Qitian said that he has been imprisoned for tens of thousands of years. How could it be related to this demon pill?

    Although that demon pill is special, it will definitely not last more than a few decades, and the owner of the demon pill should not be able to exceed the limit of the sky demon, but?  ?

    "What are you looking at, kid? Think of a solution quickly." At this time, Qi Tian, ??who was helpless, finally looked to Ren Jie for help.

    "That's how you beg for help. Cause and effect cycle, retribution is not good. You have to figure out how to deal with the trouble you caused. How can this thing be so difficult for you?" Ren Jie spread his hands and asked Qi Tian to solve it by himself.

    "You bad boy, believe it or not, I will kill it directly." Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, Qi Tian's eyes widened and he spoke extremely fiercely.

    ??????????? Damn, Fatty¡¯s heart suddenly thought, and he suddenly remembered what happened in that special place, the conversation between his meal ticket boss and Qi Tian at that time, whether he was convinced, not convinced, whether to fight or not

    No way, if you use this argument at this time, nothing will really happen?

    "I don't believe it." Ren Jie shook his head rudely, then stretched out and said, "Ah, I'm tired, go back and have a good rest, and then I'll refine the body-refining potion for everyone."

    "Uncle" Qi Tian pretended to close his palms together, swatting the distressed Huhu to death in his palms like a mosquito, but found that Ren Jie really left without caring, and Huhu's cry  It made him worry even more. It was difficult for him to let go of Fatty, let alone actually kill this strange little guy who seemed to have some connection with him.

    "Huh" Qi Tian gasped heavily and said, "Okay, if you are ruthless, this little guy is yours, right? Now I will give it back to you."

    "That's right, you have to have a correct attitude first, otherwise you will always be carrying Huhu with you in the future." Ren Jie, who had already reached the door, stopped and turned around.

    He was just teasing Qi Tian, ??because Ren Jie would not be less tortured when Qi Tian was nagging. Although Ren Jie could handle it and could keep discussing other things with him, he was just like the Sword King Long Ao just now.  In this situation, if Qi Tian hadn't happened to see Hu Hu and stopped with interest, then he would have definitely pursued Sword King Long Ao.  Qi Tian is like this, and it's hard for Ren Jie to stop him, unless Ren Jie talks to him or gives him something more interesting, and Ren Jie will tease him when he has the chance.

    But it was just a joke. After saying that, Ren Jie waved to Qi Tian and asked him to come over.

 Volume 1 Chapter 269 Huhu (please vote for me)

    Qi Tian was also very helpless, letting this evil bad boy trick him again. In addition to the bottom line he insisted on, he found that even he was often tricked by this evil boy. As for his bottom line, Ren Jie seemed to  He is not interested either, but he really likes things in life that make him helpless.

    At this moment, even if a sky demon said that it wanted to kill him, Qi Tian would not frown or ask for help, but looking at Hu Hu crying there, Qi Tian was really helpless.

    Really upset and distressed by this little guy¡¯s crying, Qi Tian finally took a step forward and came directly to Ren Jie¡¯s side

    "Hurry up and find a way to deal with this little guy. Even if you are evil, why are the people and things around you so weird? None of them are normal." Qi Tian frowned in frustration.

    "Oh, oh, so that's how you evaluate yourself." Ren Jie looked like I just understand him.

    "How do you evaluate yourself?" Qi Tian was stunned for a moment, but then he realized that if he followed what he just said, even he himself would become a weirdo and an abnormal person.

    "I'm not going to talk to you about this, come on, look at what it's doing, I'm not doing anything with it, why do you think it's crying so hard?" Qi Tian, ??who has always been overbearing and caused headaches to others, is really having a huge headache at this moment.  He looked at Ren Jie painfully and asked him to think of a solution quickly.

    Although Huhu was crying and Fatty was feeling distressed at the moment, she felt half relieved when the meal ticket boss said there was a way.

    So when he saw Qi Tian like that now, Fatty was filled with emotion. It was unbelievable that he was still so arrogant and domineering after being imprisoned for ten thousand years and refused to admit defeat. After meeting Ren Jie, only Ren Jie could make him be honest.  Some Qi Tian is like this at this moment, which is really unexpected.

    "Meal ticket boss, this is a bit strange. Huhu seems to be very special to Qi Tian, ??but Qi Tianze doesn't seem to understand it at all. Is it strange?" The fat man's consciousness moved and he secretly contacted Ren Jie.

    "Both of them are not normal. It is even more abnormal and normal to meet each other." Ren Jie has long been used to it. In fact, no matter how miraculous things are, they are not as good as the machine in his mind that exists in the sea of ????consciousness and can connect to the sage's discussion.  Video is magical.  Moreover, as Qi Tian said, there were too many weird people and weird things around him, and none of them were normal.

    "Meal ticket boss, where are your tongue twisters?"

    "Let it open your eyes."

    ¡°What¡¯s eye-opening?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand right away.¡±

    "" Hearing what the meal ticket boss said, the fat man was confused. What does it mean?

    Ren Jie glanced at Qi Tian and said, "You think he wants to cry so hard? He wants to follow you"

    "No, please get it away quickly, my uncle I'm so upset right now" Qi Tian is so upset now that he doesn't even dare to look at Hu Hu.

    "Wuhu, Huhu, don't throw Huhu away" Huhu cried even more sadly when he heard Qitian's words.

    This moment made Qitian even more painful, but he never dropped Huhu directly. He looked at Ren Jie for help, asking him to find a way to make Huhu stop crying.

    "Damn, you still say that you are awesome. You have some brains, okay? If you just say this now, wouldn't you stimulate it? You should coax it first, and then give it some spiritual jade. This little guy is very greedy.  Food, and you said that you are going to practice and you will be back soon." Ren Jie's consciousness moved and he spoke to Qi Tian through his consciousness.

    If this were any other time, with Qitian's character, Ren Jie would have said this to him, and he could have argued with Ren Jie for three days and three nights, but at this time, he no longer had any thoughts to care about anything else, as long as he could quickly make Huhu stop.  Cry, just let him leave as soon as possible.

    "Coax coax? How to coax?" However, Qi Tian still froze for a moment. He really doesn't know how to coax people.

    "In fact, he has never coaxed anyone before. He can kill people and annoy people, but he really can't coax people.

    "If it weren't for Huhu, I really don't want to care about you. You are obviously very worried now. You could have just put this little guy down and left, or just left me, but you are so painful and obviously very concerned about it. Maybe you two  What's the special relationship? It turns out that you can't even coax now. Listen up, just follow what the master of the family says." Ren Jie was speechless for a while. This Qi Tian, ????is really not normal as he said.  He can't do anything that normal people can do, but he can do a lot of things that he shouldn't be able to do.

    Let¡¯s call him a demon. He doesn¡¯t have any demonic aura. His transformation is more like a magical power, but it¡¯s not like it. He himself refuses to say it.

    "Uhcough, what's the relationship? How can such a powerful and domineering man like me have anything to do with this little guy who likes to cry. Come on, tell me, I'm listening." Ren Jie said to Qi Tian  , I couldn't help but be stunned, thinking to myself, yes, I could obviously put this little guy down at any time, but seeing it crying so heart-wrenchingly, I couldn't bear to just let it go, and I was afraid that something would happen to it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just nowI didn't even realize this, but I only thought of it when Ren Jie said it.  However, he then changed the topic and asked Ren Jie to quickly help find a solution.

    "My dear, stop crying. I'll give you some spiritual jade. My brother won't abandon you. He's just going to practice. If you don't obey me again, I'll ignore you when I leave" Ren Jie's consciousness moved and he started  Teach Qi Tian how to say it, but when Ren Jie said it with his spiritual consciousness, he was almost laughing in his heart.

    "What what the hell is this? Are you talking nonsense? I won't tell you." As soon as he heard what Ren Jie taught him, Qi Tian felt chills all over. What a domineering and fierce person he was.  How could he say such a thing? Let alone saying it, he couldn't help but get goosebumps even listening to it, and he had the urge to beat someone up.

    In fact, if someone around him talks like this, he will really beat them up.

    "Then it's up to you. Just leave Huhu alone and let him cry half to death. Let me tell you, it was already very weak before. I don't care if something happens if it continues like this. Or you can throw it down and crush it to death.  , kill it. In short, you have countless ways to choose, but if you want me to coax it well, then I only have this method now. This is the way for normal people to coax children. What¡¯s the big deal, just forget it if you don¡¯t want to do it. "  While Ren Jie was chatting with his mind, he shook his head helplessly and spread his hands to express that he had no other choice.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what the meal ticket boss was talking about with Qi Tian, ??seeing Ren Jie¡¯s expression and Qi Tian¡¯s embarrassed look, the fat man was extremely curious, what on earth were they talking about?

    In fact, Fatty had just experimented, and she was also trying to persuade Huhu, but Huhu seemed to be very excited and did not listen to her at all.

    "Do you think I Huh" Qi Tian glared fiercely and yelled half of the sentence, but he still swallowed the second half without saying it.

    "Be good I will give you the spiritual jade, don't cry anymore I just want to practice that If you don't cry, I will give you the spiritual jade Otherwise, I will ignore you, wrong, otherwise I will ignore you don't  Cry, as long as I don¡¯t cry, I will take care of you from now on¡­ If I don¡¯t cry, I will take care of you¡­¡± At this moment, Qi Tian was already tensed up. He said so many wrong words in just one sentence, and in the end, he almost jumped out word by word.  , and at the same time, he himself was a hundred times more nervous than when he was fighting Taoist Yuquan and the Fire Ant Beast King.

    "AhIdid I hear it right?" The fat man stared at Qi Tian in disbelief, thinking that he had heard it right, what the hell, thishow did this happen.

    Hearing Qi Tian say such things, he couldn't believe it was true even if he heard it with his own ears. It was so nonsense.

    Does this all work?  The fat man looked at Ren Jie with wide eyes. The meal ticket boss is so awesome. Is this okay?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Although Ren Jie was in charge of this matter, when he heard Qi Tian said it, he also looked thoughtful.

    And the even more amazing thing is that Qi Tian said such stumbling words that most people could not understand at all. Huhu, who was crying extremely sadly, suddenly stopped, blinked and looked at Qi Tian, ??and then started to struggle.

    "Hmm um" I took the spiritual jade from Qi Tian and was extremely happy. I hugged it tightly with four little paws and looked at Qi Tian happily, reluctant to eat.

    "Damn" the fat man was speechless when he saw this. When he gave the little guy the spiritual jade, he didn't have such an ecstatic expression.

    "Come over to me. He is going to practice. He can't run away even if he is here. He can be seen often in the future. If he has nothing to do, I will let you go and play with him." Seeing this scene  , Ren Jie also reached out and took Huhu over. Huhu's reaction when he took it could be smaller, but he still looked a little excited.

    After hearing what Ren Jie said, he looked at Qitian again.

    Qi Tian felt relieved when he saw this. He was originally nervous and nodded repeatedly. After seeing Hu Hu finally enter Ren Jie's palm without crying, Qi Tian's figure instantly turned into a shadow and disappeared directly from the original place.  land.

    " Because he suddenly realized that Ren Jie's last words were too cruel. He let Huhu play with him when he was free. He was really scared and ran away quickly.

    "Running so fast" Fatty muttered.

    Ren Jie smiled and said: "He is afraid that if he runs slower, he will be beaten by Huhu againcough, Huhu is good, let's go eat the spiritual jade first."

    As Ren Jie spoke, he raised his hand and gave Huhu a few more pieces of mid-grade spiritual jade, and then activated a formation to create a small jade box for Huhu to put inside. Huhu was obviously very weak at the moment, although  Qitian's departure made the little guy feel a little uncomfortable, but after Ren Jie finished speaking, his condition improved a lot and he once again concentrated on chewing the spiritual jade.

    After Ren Jie put it in the jade box, he used a formation to isolate the sound before giving it to Fatty.

    "From now on, if you take him with you, Qi Tian will promise to avoid you if he sees you."

    When Fatty heard this, he immediately took it happily. If Ren Jie had said this before, Fatty wouldn't have believed it, because Qi Tian was different from others. Except for the meal ticket boss, Fatty felt that no one could cure him, but now Fatty definitely  Believed."Meal ticket boss, I think Huhu and Qi Tian must have an unusual relationship. At least maybe they are some kind of special beings, so they are close, because Huhu is close to Qi Tian, ??and Qi Tian  His behavior is too abnormal." Putting away Huhu, Fatty thought about the situation and finally couldn't help but say.

    Ren Jie also nodded. He was naturally more aware of the situation just now. In fact, he just made that joke with Qi Tian and asked Qi Tian to talk like that. The reason was to tease Qi Tian, ??but more importantly, he wanted to see what Qi Tian would do.  He won't be able to help himself and hand over Huhu directly to him.  As a result, under that situation, Qi Tian actually held back, which was very unusual, and Huhu could also be said to be very obedient to Qi Tian's words, because Ren Jie's unique intimacy with him made Ren Jie's feelings more intuitive.  .

    In fact, based on Ren Jie's influence on Huhu, he could solve the problem just now in a few words. Of course, if Qi Tian knew that Ren Jie could make Huhu stop crying, he would have handed Huhu over to Ren long ago.  Jay.

    Ren Jie also used this to test it out and got a lot of information he wanted.

    "Qitian himself doesn't seem to understand. Huhu can't explain this matter at the moment. You can study it slowly and find out what's going on. I still have something to do. I just asked Qitian and Liu Shu'er for help.  I'll make the potions, and you can just make the rest as usual." Although these things were extremely curious and interesting, Ren Jie still knew the severity, so although he was surprised, he was not surprised.  Say more, because he has more important things to do.

 Volume 1 Chapter 270 The King of Killers Trapped in the Imperial Tomb

    So after Ren Jie explained to the fat man, he went directly into the room without stopping. Because he had waited for so long, and now another day was about to pass, and there was no news about the smiling old man, which made Ren Jie really worried.

    At night, Ren Jie knew that the smiling old man liked to come at night, so he had to go back and wait for news about the smiling old man. If there was no news, he would do something anyway.

    Fatty also heard Ren Jie mention this matter, so although she was still very interested and had a lot to say about what just happened, she didn't say anything to Ren Jie and left with Huhu who was eating.

    "Huhu are you kidding me? It's strange that such a little guy would be afraid of it" At this time, in the courtyard where Qi Tian was, Qi Tian was moving back and forth. He had already rearranged some of the things around him.  Formation and restrictions prevent others from knowing his situation at this moment.

    At this moment, Qi Tian was still very embarrassed when he thought about what had just happened. He had never done anything like that.

    He couldn¡¯t figure it out afterward. It was such a little thing, and he could easily throw it away, but when it cried in his palm, he suddenly became at a loss.

    And when he thought about the little guy walking through his hair, thinking about what was happening in his hair and on his collar, Qi Tian couldn't figure it out.

    Why didn't I slap him to death? This would have affected my domineering image too much. When I faced any powerful enemy, even if my brothers were hunted down together, I would always fight in and out. Never before has this happened.  .

    The most important thing is that I still can¡¯t see through what that little guy is. Does it really have anything to do with me?

    "It's impossible. The years that I have been suppressed have been so long that even the demon gods have died dozens of times, let alone such a little guy. No matter how magical this little guy is, it is impossible for him to have anything to do with who he is.

    He wanted to break his head, but Qi Tian couldn't think of a reason. In the end, Yu Jian punched himself twice on the head, and then walked away directly. No, he had to find someone to talk to, otherwise he would go crazy thinking about it.  .

    Some things cannot be explored in a hurry, just like the matter between Qitian and Huhu, so Ren Jie put it aside for the time being. As long as he made sure that they were not a threat to him or the people around him, they could even become friends. As for the secrets behind them, Ren Jie  I won't pursue it so fiercely unless necessary.

    Because it¡¯s not just them, everyone has their own secret. They are like this, Fatty is like this, Sixth Uncle, Sixth Aunt, Qitian, everyone actually has their own secret. As long as it does not affect other people,  There is absolutely no need to delve into it.

    At this moment, Ren Jie is in the room, with potions that have been refined by his true fire floating around his body. At this moment, Ren Jie is constantly condensing the potions, and his consciousness is mainly focused on refining the potions, and most of them have been dispersed.  open.

    In fact, while refining the potion, Ren Jie's consciousness also spread around, always paying attention to the changes around him.  An hour before refining the potion, Ren Jie even slowly activated his consciousness and carefully explored the entire Jade Capital City.

    Of course, there are countless restrictions in the huge Jade City, and even Ren Jie¡¯s consciousness would not dare to touch these restrictions easily on a large scale, especially before there are any clues.

    The main reason why he conducted such a comprehensive investigation as if it was a futile effort was because the smiling old man and Sun Rui both had special spiritual jades that he made for them. Although they couldn't directly determine their location if they didn't use them,  .  But if they appear within the scope of his spiritual consciousness, even if there are some restrictions blocking them, Ren Jie can usually detect some situations.

    Unfortunately, after searching but nothing was found, Ren Jie had no choice but to give up and continue waiting, refining the potion over and over again and continuing to wait.

    His strength has improved a lot, and with his previous refining experience, especially after trying it himself, Ren Jie has a clearer grasp of the body refining potion, and refining it seems familiar and easier.

    Although it is easy, the body-refining potion to be refined is a potion that can be useful to beings of the level of Qi Tian, ??Liu Shuer, Sword King Long Ao, and Dan King Yu Changkong, and its difficulty is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    Fusion, continuous fusion, constantly understanding the effect of each potion fusion, changing over and over again, finally when Ren Jie put his hands together again, tempered by the true fire of his life, he finally completely refined a potion.

    "Huh!" Ren Jie let out a long breath and looked up to see that the sky outside had brightened. Unknowingly, one night had passed. The smiling old man did not come, and no news was found in his consciousness. Ren Jie accepted  I picked up the refined potion, and now I felt more and more worried.

    What happened to the smiling old man and Sun Rui? Why did they suddenly disappear after coming out of the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine? It was originally agreed that he would bring Sun Rui to see him. The smiling old man is definitely not the kind of person who breaks his promise.  , otherwise there would be no need for him to take care of himself at that time.

    ButThe situation in the capital city is special. If there are no clues, there are various special formations to block it, and if the smiling old man himself is hiding, even if Ren Jie enhances his consciousness, it will not have much effect.

    "Come here," Ren Jie thought for a moment and then shouted.

    "Yes." A guard immediately responded at the door.

    "Inform the people from Wanhong and the Changle Gang to investigate all the abnormal things that have happened recently in Yujing City and within five hundred miles outside Yujing City. Where there have been fierce battles, conduct investigations as soon as possible and send the news." Since there is no better way.  The only way is to look for a needle in a haystack first to see if there is any problem and whether we can find the smiling old man from these aspects.

    At this time, Ren Jie also felt that he had been a little negligent before. In fact, he didn't think much about it at all, because the smiling old man had always been secretive, and he was the one who found him every time.

    And after he came back, Ren Jie began to refine potions and practice. At first, he thought that the smiling old man didn't come to him because he was also seriously injured and might be recuperating. But there has been no news for so long, so Ren Jie  No, I can't think of any way to trace it.

    It's a pity that the old man with a smiling face is the king of killers. It is definitely the hardest to track him down. He has no roots and no connections. Ren Jie also found very little information about him. Most of them are rumors, which are very useful.  few.

    Having someone go check it out, Ren Jie stabilized his mind again. Although he guessed that something might have happened, since there was no good way at this time, it was useless to be anxious. He could only wait quietly.  So Ren Jie continues to refine the potion. On the one hand, making the potion allows him to devote himself and time passes faster. On the other hand, other people need it. In the process of refining the potion, it is also a kind of exercise for Ren Jie.  .

    Time passed bit by bit. Unlike others, Ren Jie was refining the potion. If something happened, he could stop at any time. Unless he had to insist on the final synthesis, he could stop and continue to complete it.  .  This is different from refining elixirs. The refining of elixirs is done in one go. If there is a slight problem, it is over. However, Ren Jie completes it step by step, completing some fusions at each step, and can continue after stopping in the middle.

    Therefore, Ren Jie is not worried about the sudden news of the smiling old man during the process of refining the potion. On the contrary, he is looking forward to getting it as soon as possible. Unfortunately, this can only be a good wish.

    When Ren Jie finished refining another potion, he got some information. However, Ren Jie's investigation was of little use. He could only continue to refine the potion and continue to pay attention to the situation in Yujing City. After all, if there is a smiling old man fighting with someone, even if  If there are any formations or power shields, as long as you keep paying attention, you should be able to find something.

    During this period, Ren Jie also discovered some power fluctuations, but the strongest one was only the power of a person at the fifth level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, but then quickly dissipated. The others were at best those of some people under the Yin-Yang Realm.  Ren Jie didn't want to pay much attention to these things at the moment.

    Ren Jie knows that neither Wanhong nor the Changle Gang is omnipotent after all. They also need to continue to inquire about this kind of information, and they also have to eliminate most of them directly, so Ren Jie is also waiting.

    Once again, when the sun sets and the red clouds appear on the horizon, all the news from both sides is fed back. According to Ren Jie's request, they can list all the recent events and places in Yujing City that they have obtained, and add various news  , annotations, etc.

    At this time, Ren Jie had finished refining the potion, and the fat man could do the rest. Ren Jie called the fat man to hand over the potion to her, and asked her to share it with everyone in person, reminding them of things they need to pay attention to, and telling them the whole process.  Monitor to avoid any problems.

    And Ren Jie began to look around quickly. For such a big Jade City, it has to include hundreds of miles around it. There must be a lot of things happening in such a long time. Moreover, Ren Jie is now looking for a needle in a haystack. After issuing such an order, there are two aspects.  People are collecting almost every detail.

    So there are a lot of things that have been compiled at this moment. From the time when the smiling old man left the Jade Mine in Yuquan Mountain to now, there are countless things that have happened in Yujing City and its surroundings. Even through their sources, after comparing the two aspects, they have ruled out  After 70 to 80%, there are still no less than a few dozen pieces left.

    ¡°There was a fight between two major gangs in North City, and suddenly a secret force intervened and secretly entered their main hall"

    "There was a small tremor in the southwest. It was not due to the battle at the Lingyu Mine in Yuquan Mountain. It is suspected that there was a fierce battle in the nearby woods."

    "A house suddenly collapsed in the residence of the Sixth Prince of Yujing City. It was said that it was caused by a breakthrough in cultivation. It is suspected not to be the case. There is no specific information and we are investigating."

    "Four hundred miles away"

    Sometimes, the most primitive detailed intelligence search is to seek breakthroughs in the most tedious and boring things.  The smiling old man was in a special situation and forced Ren Jie to use this method. First, he used all the resources, manpower and power of Wanhong and Changle to help them.  Searching like a needle in a haystack for all the special movements that have happened recently, even those that are inexplicable.We need to collect every small vibration that knows the reason, and then continue to explore and eliminate the ones that can be determined.

    Finally, those who were unsure were summarized to Ren Jie. Ren Jie quickly looked at the rest at this moment. Ren Jie¡¯s consciousness was activated instantly. The power of the seventh level of Yang Soul¡¯s consciousness was extremely powerful, enough to instantly  Covering the entire Jade City.  Of course, if it is as aimless as before, even if it can cover Yujing City, nothing will be found.

    But now it¡¯s different. After going through the previous preparations, Ren Jie purposefully went to explore some places collected by Wan Hong and the Changle Gang.

    "I recently asked someone from the second level of the Yin-Yang Realm to help me, and he turned out to be like an uncle. However, in the eyes of normal secular people, the existence of ghosts in the Yin-Yang Realm is indeed superior to the ordinary world."

    "A small vibration in the southwest, oh, there are traces of a demonic energy here, but it has already penetrated into the ground. It should be a demonic beast close to the level of a transformed demon."

    "In the sixth prince's house, damn, this kid has made a bullshit breakthrough. He is actually refining evil things. Sure enough, there are such ungodly and evil people among the princes."

    Ren Jie¡¯s spiritual consciousness is so powerful. As long as he is purposefully investigating while sitting at home, even if there are some obstacles in these places, he can deal with them one by one.  Even if some things have passed for a long time, there are still some clues left that can cause some suspicions that they are super strong fighting. Or based on the conversations of some people there at this time, we can also know what happened.

    Ren Jie used this method to exclude one by one, and none of the previous ones were the same.  Gradually, there are only six or seven items left, and three or four of them belong to some big forces in Yujing City, the kind of big forces that span many countries and even the Mingyu Dynasty dare not offend easily, such as the Jade Essence Auction House,  Ren Jie had just seen the places where certain sects were located in Yujing City and took pictures according to the difficulty.

    Because these places behind are extraordinary, the formations and difficulty are also stronger, just like the place Ren Jie is exploring at the moment, it is a place where a mysterious force belongs. This force has shown a certain strength in the past, but no one knows about them.  Which force does it belong to?  Because they didn't do anything special, even if the emperor or major families knew of their existence, they would just silently draw attention to them and would not take action against them, because there are not many such existences and there is no need.  If you offend a powerful force out of nowhere, you will only take action unless you are sure that it is an enemy rather than a friend.

    "Damn, this formation is really good. The strength of the person who arranged it has at least reached the Yang Soul realm. No wonder everyone knows that there is something special about this place, but they dare not provoke it easily. However, the person who arranged the formation is very strange.  Obviously what he should be good at is the power of water, but he uses the fiery power that he is not good at" Ren Jie understood the situation of the formation through spiritual exploration. With his great realm, even a person in the Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul  The most he could do with the formation he arranged was to spend more time and make the breakthrough slower.

    With his current great realm, he not only broke in quickly, but also discovered some little secrets of the person setting up the formation in the process of deciphering the formation. This kind of thing is impossible for even the top formation masters to discover.  You have to understand the formation, strength, and every detail to a terrifying degree before you can discover this kind of thing.

    "Young Master immediately said that it will succeed. It is said that if it succeeds this time, it is very likely that we will take action in the near future. Then we will not have to stay in this Mingyu Dynasty anymore." At this time, entering the formation  I quickly discovered that there were not many people here, and in a hall, I noticed two people walking out and talking.

    "Huh, by that time, there will be no Mingyu Dynasty. But let's stop talking. We must always be careful wherever we are at this time. When the time comes, as long as things go well, we will be the pioneers." Another person said.

    "Don't worry about this. We are all trained by the young master himself. How can it be so bad? I just don't know what the big deal is, but it can be related to"

    "Huh?" The other person snorted immediately.

    "Ahem, look at my mouth. If I don't say anything, let's go."

    Ren Jie couldn't help being stunned when he heard this. He explored no less than thirty places. Although he also heard some things, the thing he heard this time surprised him. Could this be someone from a certain empire, but it sounded like  Ren Jie didn't seem to care much about the smiling old man. He paid attention to this place and asked people to take a look at it when the time came.

    Although he is not the kind of person who regards the country as his home and serves the country and the people, it is impossible for him to ignore this kind of person who wants to destroy the entire Mingyu Dynasty, not to mention that such a person has been lurking for so long without being discovered, and he still fights  Using a certain sect to cover up and confuse others may lead to many other things.

    Ren Jie then used his spiritual consciousness to explore again, and the last few remaining places were more troublesome than the last. The sixth place from the bottom was near the imperial mausoleum, and the third place from the bottom was the imperial palace.

    The imperial palace was ranked third from the bottom, and there were also suspicious places. Although he didn¡¯t know the specific situation, Ren Jie had a headache just thinking about it, but it wasThe situation is like this. Damn it, just do it to the end. Even if you can't find out, you still have to see what these special places in Jade City are like.

    Near the imperial mausoleum, Ren Jie immediately explored with his spiritual sense. The imperial mausoleum was 995 miles away from the palace. The location of the royal mausoleum of the Mingyu Dynasty was naturally extraordinary, and the surrounding formations and layout were also extraordinary. Ren Jie  Jie already felt that he could detect some areas on the outside, but it might be difficult inside.

    It seems that from here on, I have to spend spiritual jade to activate the video, and use the unique grand realm of the saint's discussion in the video to enhance my spiritual exploration.

    "If you let others know that there are people who do not hesitate to explore places like the imperial mausoleum and palace, they will definitely be frightened. How courageous do you have to be to do this?

    Since he wanted to use it, Ren Jie directly activated the video. Suddenly, the video activated, and Ren Jie felt that the spiritual jade in his storage ring was being consumed crazily. Ren Jie did not dare to delay and hurriedly prepared to conduct a comprehensive investigation.  There was some shaking, what the hell was going on.

    "Boom" Some of the formations on the outer layer were nothing to Ren Jie, who was in the midst of a saint's discussion as his consciousness was constantly increasing at this moment. But as soon as he entered, Ren Jie immediately felt a powerful wave of power.  There is also a familiar smell in it.

    Damn, Ren Jie was overjoyed. This was the aura of the smiling old man, the king of killers. Suddenly, his consciousness rushed to a small square on the right side of the imperial mausoleum. It was still ninety-five miles away from the main site of the imperial mausoleum.  But this is already the outermost area around the hundred-mile forbidden area of ??the imperial mausoleum, and there are already some magnificent buildings.

 Volume 1, Chapter 271: Surrounding and Killing (asking for monthly votes)

    "Boom" Ren Jie's consciousness came to him in an instant, and he discovered another formation covering more than ten miles around, and ninety-nine black flags were hidden in it. The entire formation was filled with dark energy, like  It's like hell in the legends of secular people, with all kinds of formations and various powers faintly fluctuating inside.

    No wonder no one discovered it. The formation around the imperial mausoleum completely isolated this formation. Otherwise, even though such a large formation only covered a dozen miles around, the movement would definitely be huge.

    "It is very difficult to find a ready-made formation to cover up this formation, and it is even more impossible to find a ready-made formation, but they actually found this ready-made formation around the imperial mausoleum.

    At this moment, Ren Jie's consciousness entered directly. As soon as his consciousness came down, he immediately felt a cold and gloomy feeling.

    It¡¯s like a person suddenly enters an icehouse on a scorching hot day.

    However, Ren Jie used his spiritual consciousness to explore, and he could actually make Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness feel this coldness, and Ren Jie immediately felt a force impact. The ninety-nine black flags were indeed mysterious, and they actually had a strong impact on his spiritual consciousness.  There is a certain amount of damage to all of them. Not only can it prevent the exploration of spiritual consciousness, but it can also harm my own spiritual consciousness, which has reached the peak of Yang Soul at this moment.

    "Damn, you're far from hurting the spiritual consciousness of this family leader." Although these ninety-nine black flags are mysterious, Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness is in the realm of saints discussing Taoism. Under this kind of enhancement, even if  Even people like Taoist Yuquan who have the power of the soul will collapse, not to mention it is just a temporary formation.

    Like a person shattering the frozen ice around his body, Ren Jie broke the power around his consciousness that made his consciousness extremely cold, with cold damage, and unique wind blowing, and entered instantly.

    However, he could feel that the power of these ninety-nine banners was absolutely astonishing. Only after the first layer of threatening power to the consciousness was broken, Ren Jie noticed the terror of this banner. The formation inside was unpredictable.  Even he couldn't fully figure it out for a while. If there hadn't been a video of a saint talking about Taoism to help strengthen his spiritual consciousness, even if Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness was at the seventh level of the Yang Soul realm, he would have been miserable.

    At this time, Ren Jie could not control so much, and his spiritual consciousness continued to understand the changes in the formation, because in such a short period of time, the amount of spiritual jade consumed was terrifying enough to bankrupt a medium-sized family.

    Although Ren Jie still has some spiritual jade, he knows that if he wants to support his video for a long time, these spiritual jade are simply not enough, so he must hurry up.

    Fortunately, except for some initial defensive power against the divine consciousness, the defensive power below against the divine consciousness no longer exists, and Ren Jie's understanding of the formation at this moment does not touch the formation. If he has a thorough understanding of the formation, he will go deep.  It's like entering a tightly guarded secret room, but having the key, without causing the other party to notice at all.

    "Boom" Finally, Ren Jie completely broke through the formation of ninety-nine black flags and entered it with a bang. As soon as he entered it, Ren Jie immediately felt the powerful surge of power, the power flashed, and the breath changed erratically.  Even with the formation blocking it, one can still feel the terror of this power.

    "Amazing, amazing. You are indeed the king of killers. You can still persist for so many days under such circumstances. Although your body skills are not complete, they are actually stronger than the strongest body skills we have in Dizi Neitang."  They are all powerful. I will tell you honestly where I got it, and I will give you a pleasure." At this time, his face was dark, his body was disappearing and appearing, and he was closely coordinated with the entire formation, but he had a pair of rat eyes and a few stubbles.  Said.

    In front of him, the smiling old man, the king of killers, was being chased. His figure was also looming, but the formation was constantly attacking, repelling, and squeezing with various forces. In addition, he was unfamiliar with the formation.  , it is always difficult to completely hide his figure.  However, his physical skills and body shape were obviously much stronger than those of the rat-bearded old man who was chasing after him. Especially the changes at critical moments allowed him to escape fatal blows several times.

    "Hmph," the smiling old man snorted coldly: "It seems that I still think highly of youcoughyou have lost your souls. Compared with the hall master of your time, you are far behind."

    "BangBangBang" At this moment, in the formation composed of the ninety-nine flags, groups of flames suddenly appeared and exploded. For a moment, the light flickered, shrouded in red flames, and in an instant,  Covering every place where the smiling old man is.

    The smiley old man's expression couldn't help but change, and at this moment he had a slight hesitation.  Although his physical skills are much stronger than that of the rat-bearded old man chasing behind him, his injuries are not serious and he is now somewhat exhausted. What's more important is that the rat-bearded old man behind him is also strong enough.  A super strong person who is above the seventh level of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm.  Just when the smiling old man hesitated, the people behind him were already approaching quickly.

    "Haha, Hong Yan, you stopped well. The King of Killers doesn't know where to choose now" At this time, the rat-bearded old man behind smiled wildly, raised his hands, and instantly two black qi formed two lines.  A whirlpool like a spinning drill frantically cut off the smiling old man's retreat from behind

    At this moment, it was also when Ren Jie's consciousness entered the formation. In an instant, Ren Jie's consciousness once again detected the exploding flames. There was huge power in the flames, giving people the feeling that every  Each group is comparable to a full-strength strike from a person above the eighth level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm. However, under the cover of Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness, he instantly discovered that six of the groups were all fake, and only one group had a powerful force hidden in it.  Terrifying hot power.

    But this force has a special connection with the two surrounding flames at the same time. It is something similar to a formation that can help it transfer quickly in an instant.

    Damn it, no wonder the smiling old man hesitated. In this formation, in this kind of emergency, the opponent can shuttle and move among several exploding flames. It is unpredictable and murderous. It is difficult to avoid it.  Like ascending to heaven.

    At this time, Ren Jie also discovered that one side of the smiling old man's face had been broken into pieces. The bones of his jaw were exposed, the tip was pierced and there were traces of flame burning. Obviously, this should have been left behind by the smiling old man.  The reason for hesitation was also because he had suffered from this move.

    But a moment of hesitation forced him to make a choice immediately, and his choice at this moment was tantamount to gambling, because there were formations to suppress and prevent him from escaping and exerting his strength. There was an attack from the rat-bearded old man behind him, and there were still people in front of him.  With such exploding flames, he had few options, and at this critical moment

    "Don't rush over there. Four left, four right, three horizontal, flip in the air, causing the opponent's two forces to collide. Use the survival method Qitian taught you to shrink your body and speed up" Just when the smiling old man was about to make a choice  In an instant, Ren Jie's consciousness quickly informed him and taught him what to do.

    "Renfuck" The smiling old man almost didn't stop at this moment, because he was surprised. How could he hear Ren Jie's voice ringing in his mind in such a place and at such a time? This was too  It's amazing, it's terrible.

    This is a bit like the feeling of a secular mortal encountering a ghost. It makes him feel terrified when he thinks about it. It is incredible.

    So for a moment he was frightened, and when he paused again, the attack behind him had already shocked his outer mana defense and inner armor. The rotating black force was like a drill, and the smiling old man was instantly shocked and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    But this time, he didn't care so much. His figure flickered and floated, and then he flew into the air and did what Ren Jie said. He went directly to a false flame that was leaning towards the person hidden in the flame and could not move at any time.  beside.

    "Huh? That's shitty luck." At this time, a woman's sharp and disdainful voice came from the middle flame, and then a ball of red light turned into a flame and attacked.

    "Whoosh!" Just when the woman thought that the old man with a smiling face was lucky to avoid it, and was going to join forces with the old man with a rat beard behind to attack, making it inevitable for the old man with a smiling face to avoid it, the old man with a smiling face suddenly used this figure to help him.  A certain small formation in the formation was hidden in it for a while, then curled up to avoid the bombardment and pressure of the formation, and then ejected in an instant.

    "What's going on? Boom!" The rat-bearded old man behind was startled. He lost control slightly and had already bumped into the woman in front of him.

    It exploded with a bang. Although the woman's sneak attack just now was very strange, her strength was weaker than that of the rat-bearded old man behind her. She was sent flying several hundred meters away.

    "You're blind" A woman in red clothes, with a layer of flames surrounding her body, who looked about forty years old, still had charm, and firm breasts cursed in a sharp voice.

    "This I didn't mean it. What happened to him just now?" The rat-bearded old man was very afraid of this Hongyan and said with a smile.

    "You ask me, who am I asking? Use more strength to kill him. If you let him escape in this way, the deputy hall master will not spare you." Hong Yan's voice was extremely sharp. Even if she didn't say it out of anger, it would still make people angry.  It was like when a fight or quarrel broke out, but her temper was as fiery as her clothes and the fire skills running around her body.

    "Yes, yes" As soon as he heard Hongyan talking about the deputy hall master, the rat-bearded old man was immediately frightened. There was an incomparable fear in his eyes. The next moment, the drill-like drill appeared on his hands again.  Black whirlwind, the next moment there was a black whirlwind spinning under his body, causing his speed to increase suddenly.

    But it is not easy to catch up with the King of Killers again. At this moment, under the command of Ren Jie, the smiley old man was much less affected by this formation. Coupled with the explosion just now, he suddenly opened some distance.

    "How did you find me? How could your consciousness enter this formation? How did you know the situation here? How could you possibly know?" The smiling old man now had too much in his mind that he couldn't understand. At this moment, his consciousness  As soon as he moved, countless questions were raised.

    "I can't keep in touch with you for a long time now. I will help you resolve this crisis for the time being. Then I will find a way to come and help you as soon as possible. If I can break through this formation from the outside, I believe itThe threat to you is much smaller. We will talk about the rest later.  "Don't say that the smiling old man has a thousand or ten thousand problems, Ren Jie doesn't have the same problem.

    But now is not the time to ask questions. Every moment consumes astronomical amounts of spiritual jade, and it doesn¡¯t make much sense to continue to consume it like this. Ren Jie doesn¡¯t want to go on like this.

    "No, you must not come here. The Ren family cannot get involved in this. This will bring disaster to the Ren family. Listen to me and leave me alone. You don't need to answer any questions from me. I will  Sun Rui is there to tell you, you should stop meddling with other things, and you must not meddle with them anymore" The smiling old man was originally frightened by Ren Jie's consciousness suddenly contacting him. He had too many questions that he couldn't figure out, but then  When he heard Ren Jie say he was coming, he was suddenly so frightened that he woke up.

    At this moment, his tone revealed extremely fear, and he firmly refused to let Ren Jie come to rescue him, and he was determined not to let Ren Jie come.

    Even when he was about to live and die, he had never been afraid, he was just a little reluctant, but now he was really afraid. He was afraid that Ren Jie would come, because it would bring great disaster.

    "Ren JieRen Jie, did you hear what I said? Youyour grandfather is fucked" The smiling old man tried to contact Ren Jie again, but was unable to contact him. He was so angry that he was furious, but he was already  There is nothing left to do.

 Volume 1 Chapter 272: Snatching the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag

    Although the conversation speed of spiritual consciousness is very fast, the speed of consumption of spiritual jade is also terrifying. If the consciousness sea video is just for chatting, even Ren Jie's character will feel too wasteful. Of course, the key is that he has no money now.  That capital.

    And as soon as the smiling old man said those words, Ren Jie knew what he wanted to say without asking him too many questions.  But those words meant nothing to Ren Jie. It was enough for him to confirm that the smiling old man would not be in danger again before he arrived.

    Ren Jie has never been one to leave his own people alone. As for the smiley old man's worries, he also understood, so after ending the contact with the smiling face old man, Ren Jie immediately stood up.

    He did not rush out immediately. Instead, he stood there and pondered for a moment. Finally, after Ren Jie thought about it, he still did not alert Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Liu Shuer and the others.  If there is a large-scale operation like that against Taoist Yuquan, the strength of Ren Jie and these people will definitely be enough to easily rush into the imperial mausoleum formation, break the formation and rescue the smiling old man.

    But if that happens, there may be real trouble, just as the smiling old man is worried. He said that he is afraid that something will happen to the Ren family, and he is afraid that Ren Jie will get into trouble.  The word "Nine Kills" for "ÈË" and the word "µØ" for Ren Jie after hearing the words of the rat-bearded old man, coupled with the reaction of the smiling-faced old man and the way those people fought, Ren Jie already knew why the smiling-faced old man was so afraid of his intervention.

    ??Remnant soul, no wonder even the King of Killers dared to chase and kill him. No wonder the King of Killers had that look on his face when he mentioned the remnant soul. It seems that there should be a story here.

    And based on Ren Jie's understanding of the smiling old man, especially after Yuquan Mountain, he learned some movement techniques that Qitian taught him, and with his strength, not to mention the rat-bearded old man in the formation and the woman named Hongyan  Well, even if Sword King Long Ao and Old Pill King Yu Changkong are more powerful than him, it is absolutely impossible to trap him.  If he was trapped so easily, he wouldn't be the King of Killers.

    What's more, the person who was trapped was still in that kind of place. Even ordinary super strong people knew that that kind of place was abnormal, but Ren Jie didn't find any stronger existence in his consciousness just now, which seemed a bit strange.

    Coupled with the reaction of the smiling old man, Ren Jie was almost 100% certain that the smiling old man and the remnant soul had had a deep interaction and understanding before.  But the fact that he can be trapped here means that he was targeted because he helped the Ren family. Otherwise, he usually has no whereabouts and is so powerful. Even if the opponent is powerful, they will not be able to find him or do anything to him.  .

    But in the eyes of others, the King of Killers always uses money to do things, so no one would think that he has a deep connection with the Ren family. But once Ren Jie leads the Ren family to save the smiling old man at all costs, it will be completely different.  .

    The old man with a smiling face is not afraid of anything, but the Ren family is different. Such a big family cannot run away, and it will be troublesome if the remnant souls target him. This is why the old man with a smiling face would rather die than let Ren Jie help.

    After some consideration, Ren Jie also chose to lead people to the rescue without much fanfare. People must be rescued, but the strategy must be careful.

    In any case, the Ren family is not strong enough now, especially in the face of this mysterious remnant soul that spans countless countries. In Jade City, the Ren family has the confidence to be arrogant, but they have to face other sects and powerful cultivation forces.  Then you have to deal with it carefully.

    Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie quietly left the room, speeding up and rushing towards the imperial mausoleum.

    While people were walking quickly, Ren Jie's breath was also constantly changing. Then after entering a forest and walking through it, he also changed his clothes. Gradually, under the control of Ren Jie's consciousness, Ren Jie's eyes changed.  , breath, and even face have undergone some adjustments.

    These are not difficult for Ren Jie, and from here to the imperial mausoleum, even if Ren Jie is not flying at the moment, his speed is astonishingly fast, and he will be there soon.

    Based on Ren Jie's consciousness and realm, Ren Jie believed that after these changes, even the Ren family would not be able to recognize him, let alone outsiders, but he always felt that something was missing.  Suddenly, Ren Jie's eyes lit up. While running at full speed, he quickly took out some unmelted jade from the Yuquan Mountain Ling Jade vein volcano from his storage ring. These jade materials were neither spiritual jade nor had a large number of spiritual weapons.  special.

    Then Ren Jie took out some things he got in the monster abyss, quickly moved his hands, and in the process of running at full speed, Ren Jie soon refined another smiling face, which brought Ren Jie the same smile in his previous life.  The unique flamboyant personality of the earth's Internet age, the exaggerated smile and the sense of joy, are much better than the smiling face mask suggested by the smiling old man.

    There is enough spiritual energy on it, and after being refined by Ren Jie using the true fire of his life, it is soft, thin, and full of spiritual energy. When applied to the face, it is like a warm and moist facial mask. It mainly has a smiling face, but it can even connect to the skin.  The subtle movements are reflected, which is completely different from the rigid facial makeup of the smiling old man.

    Ren JieyiThe master has already put this smiling face on his face that transcends this era and has the unique characteristics of the Internet era on earth in the previous life. At this time, he has quietly approached the imperial mausoleum.

    "The imperial mausoleum can even set up formations. The emperor is really generous." Approaching the imperial mausoleum, Ren Jie muttered to himself. He was too lazy to think about it now. He had just broken through the formations around the imperial mausoleum with his spiritual sense.  However, he already knew the outer formation very well, and the outer formation was not very powerful. Ren Jie felt the vibration inside, suddenly accelerated, and cleverly used the vibration inside to rush into it.

    At this time, on a high platform thirty miles away from the loyal center of the imperial mausoleum, there were already some peripheral pavilions and pavilions, erected for those who had died in the royal family for more than 1,700 years. In addition to the main tomb,  The closer to the main tomb, the greater the credit, and the older the era. This is the outermost building complex with pavilions, pavilions, and royal tombs.

    "What's going on? There's another shock and tear. It seems to have received some impact, which has affected the formation. It seems to be torn apart. What are these people doing? Why hasn't it ended yet?" At this time, on the stage  , an old man in gray clothes said in a dissatisfied voice with dark eyes.

    "You don't have to worry about this. Your Majesty has an order. As long as they don't attack the inside, just let them do what they do outside. We won't lose anything, not to mention that it's still far away from the real imperial mausoleum." At this time,  Next to the gray-clothed old man was the completely restored Da Cang Feng. Da Cang Feng said nonchalantly at this time.

    "What's still far away? This is the center of the imperial mausoleum. How can we allow these people to mess around? Today's emperor is really ignorant. Hey, one generation is worse than the other." The old man in gray clothes said, shaking his head in disappointment and helplessness, and then  Turning and walking aside, he wanted to check other places to prevent problems.

    Hearing that the old man in gray clothes dared to say this, the great minister was also slightly startled, but then he remembered the emperor's instructions, saying that the old man in gray clothes had a special status, he was the guardian of the royal tomb, and he was responsible for everything outside the imperial tomb. He had a weird personality  , and he was relieved.

    Anyway, for him, as long as he prevents the battle from spreading, he can activate the large defense formation at any time. As for who is going to do what, the emperor has not said and he does not want to know. He needs to complete this matter as soon as possible so that he can go back to practice.  That's it.

    At this time, Ren Jie has arrived at the periphery of the formation set up with ninety-nine black flags. Before, he was inspecting it with his spiritual sense. Only now that he saw it with his own eyes did he feel the shock of these ninety-nine black flags.

    "The fusion of Yin and Yang is like the Yin and Yang souls at the peak of the Yin and Yang realm merging into one. There is a big flag in the middle to suppress it. I just explored the thing that is already half a step closer to the low-grade Lingtian treasure. With the cooperation of the two sides, there are seven, seven and forty-nine,  The black flag of ninety-eight middle-grade spiritual weapons based on the changes of yin and yang. If this formation is really activated, this formation alone is enough to kill the smiling old man. Fortunately, this formation at this moment  No one is fully in charge of the control, so we can only temporarily trap the smiling old man." Looking at the formation from a close distance, Ren Jie was also puzzled, because the situation was so weird. Such a powerful magic weapon formed an formation, but no one was in charge of it.

    This incident was full of weirdness, but it also made Ren Jie think of a way. Originally, he only needed to guide the smiling old man out of the formation, but after thinking about it on the way here, he already had other plans.

    After his help just now, it would not be a problem for the smiling old man to hold on for at least a while longer. But he wanted to try it first. He spent nearly 200 million jade coins to explore and understand this formation, and then caught up with such a magical,  Ren Jie will not miss or let go of this special situation.

    He wants to rush directly into the core of the formation and control the most powerful one among the ninety-nine flags that suppresses the core of the formation. He has to use his spiritual consciousness to understand the video that he spent 200 million jade coins and spiritual jade to activate.  This formation, this flag situation, with no one under control of this formation and the flag, we collected this thing.

    If the smiling old man knew what Ren Jie was doing at this moment, or even knew what he was thinking, he would definitely be frightened. In fact, he was already frightened when Ren Jie was about to arrive. He was currently talking to Shu Xu and Hong Yan.  The entangled old man with a smiling face, even if he was beaten to death, would not have thought that Ren Jie had already arrived and was going to do such a crazy thing.

    And Ren Jie is really doing this at this moment, just like someone else built a cell to trap a person, and Ren Jie is going to steal and take away this cell at this moment. To save people in this way, it is absolutely Ren Jie  Things that are hard to think of.

    So Ren Jie entered the formation directly. Although no one was controlling the formation, it still reacted greatly to someone coming in. As soon as Ren Jie entered, a black wind blew up and swept over him.  This wind was like a sharp attack from a normal spiritual weapon, but Ren Jie didn't expend any effort. As his figure flashed slightly, the black wind had disappeared, and Ren Jie had left the place where the wind was blowing.

    If someone were to control this formation, Ren Jie would never dare to do so, nor could he avoid it so easily.  But at this moment, no one is controlling the formation. Although the formation has been arranged to operate automatically and its power looks amazing, for Ren Jie, as long as he doesn'tThere is room for continued changes. After Ren Jie thoroughly understood it with his spiritual consciousness, he already knew all the changes in this formation.

    While Ren Jie was approaching the black flag at the core of the formation, he was also constantly paying attention to his surroundings. There was no change in the formation, and no powerful being was found in his consciousness to control the formation.

    No change, no change, really no change.

    Every time it was confirmed that there was no change, Ren Jie secretly rejoiced in his heart, because once the formation changed beyond what he had previously understood and controlled, he would retreat without hesitation, find the smiling old man and run away quickly.

    But there was no change, and Ren Jie continued to approach the pole in the middle of the black flag firmly.

    "Bang!" Finally, Ren Jie opened the layer of defense next to the black flag in the center and came under the black flag. At this moment, the flag was nearly a hundred meters high and looked like a pillar supporting the sky.  , the flag above is buzzing, activating the surrounding power regulators and two completely different forces on the other two sides, forming this unique yin and yang fusion formation.

    Damn, it¡¯s really a good thing. At this moment, under this black flag, Ren Jie suddenly felt like he was watching TV series and novels about Sun Wukong under the Golden Cudgel in his previous life.  But in this life, in this world, there are so many magic weapons that can make you bigger or smaller, and they are nothing. Even when Ren Jie told Qi Tian about the story of Sun Wukong, even though Qi Tian finally surrendered and surrendered to Sun Wukong.  Tian was very unhappy, but Qi Tian was still very interested in hearing about the golden cudgel. It was a treasure that could pierce the sky, and the stick was quite majestic. Qi Tian also said that he would refine one in the future.

    Looking at this black flag at this time, it is almost impossible to directly refine it here. That is to find a way to conquer it, suppress it temporarily, and then find a way later.  But looking at the restrictions and formations all around, as well as the power emanating from the black flag, and the unique yin and yang fusion formation formed with the other ninety-eight flags around, Ren Jie knew that just by  I can't do it with my current strength.

    We have already reached this point, how could we return empty-handed? We have to fight to the end.  At this time, Ren Jie made a cruel decision in his heart, and immediately activated the video in the sea of ????consciousness at all costs to enhance his spiritual consciousness.

    He wants to forcefully use his spiritual consciousness to shatter the original brand of spiritual consciousness, and then subdue and suppress it.

    "Bang bangboom" The consciousness continued to impact, and as it continued to increase, the rapid impact enveloped the black flag, suddenly entering the interior, constantly shattering the originally refined formation, and every trace of the spirit left behind.  Know the mark.

    But just when it was approaching the core, suddenly, the innermost divine consciousness brand combined with the treasure that was close to Lingtian, and some spiritual banners exploded.

    "Looking for death, who dares to touch my Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag." At this moment, a looming woman appeared. Her appearance could not be clearly seen. She exuded the power of the peak of Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul. She was definitely  A powerful force of the same level as the Eight Kings appeared inside the big flag. In an instant, the power of the black flag gathered and bombarded Ren Jie's consciousness.

    (Before you go out, update this chapter first. After you have finished your busy work for the past few days, you will speed up the outbreak immediately. The updates in these few days will be guaranteed. Please rest assured and continue to shout, monthly ticket, where is the monthly ticket.)

 Volume 1 Chapter 273: Sneak Attack on the Remnant Soul Killer

    It turns out that this flag is called the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Nine-Nine is the number in the sky and is supreme. Even the emperor only dares to call himself Nine-Five. Yin-Yang is the way of heaven and earth. Yin-Yang nurtures all things in heaven and earth. So the God-Suppressing Flag becomes even more arrogant.

    The person who named this name is really arrogant, but the head of the family likes it very much, and Ren Jie was immediately happy when he heard it.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t even pay attention to this woman who was not very solid and suddenly appeared within the banner.

    If it were an ordinary person, he might be startled by the powerful power displayed by this woman who suddenly appeared, and even be scared away from easily touching the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, but Ren Jie's consciousness is at this moment.  In a situation where saints are discussing the Tao.

    "It's not possible to fight directly against strength, but he has a say in spiritual consciousness. The reason why this woman is looming is because she is only close to the Tai Chi realm, but has not reached it.  If you really reach the Tai Chi realm, just like Taoist Yuquan, you have the power of the soul and can exist directly with the power of the soul.

    But this woman is obviously powerful enough, and is infinitely close to the Tai Chi realm. Especially her spiritual consciousness has condensed some power of the soul. Otherwise, the imprint left by the divine consciousness cannot form such a state alone.

    "Crush it to me, boom" Ren Jie ignored the threats at all, and his momentum was astonishing. The woman who gathered the main flag instantly pressed forward with her consciousness, directly crushing the power of the brand of consciousness left here.  .

    If there is an owner controlling it, Ren Jie will not touch such a thing, but if it happens once in a lifetime, Ren Jie will not be polite if this kind of treasure is left here alone without an owner.

    With a crash, the mark of spiritual consciousness left behind was shattered by a crash. Ren Jie¡¯s spiritual consciousness, carrying the powerful power under the sage¡¯s discussion, instantly swept and oppressed the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    "Whooshwhoosh whoosh" Although the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag is powerful, it is controlled by no one after all. Although the main flag has some spirituality, it is still far from forming a separate weapon spirit after all. The internal spiritual brand is shattered.  Suddenly, it was like an object without an owner, and was instantly affected by Ren Jie's powerful consciousness rushing inside.

    The original formation shattered in an instant, and the ninety-eight flags scattered within a dozen miles around flew back one after another. Each one flew back and merged into the main flag. Every time a flag was retracted from the main flag pole, another flag flew back.  As if a picture was embroidered, ninety-eight beautiful, extremely delicate and beautiful little flags were instantly added to the main pole.

    There are many small flags on the originally dark main pole, just like countless battleships flying back to their nest after fighting, and the unique formation formed is also extremely mysterious. Even Ren Jie felt the formation formed by these small flags on it.  I couldn't help but be surprised, this formed a formation that nourished and grew with each other. In Ren Jie's eyes, this flag was stronger than the pill furnace in the hands of Mingyu Villa's old pill king Yu Changkong, which had been promoted to a low-grade Lingtian treasure.  many.

    Because the alchemy furnace has reached its limit, but this is not the case with the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. The arrangement and refining methods are very special, but the room for improvement is unlimited. It is a good thing, a truly good thing.

    Although at this moment, another hundreds of thousands of pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade were consumed, just like jade worth hundreds of millions of dollars was burned, which made Ren Jie feel extremely distressed, but he was more relieved that he could conquer such a good thing.  , what a fucking blessing.  In fact, until now, he couldn't believe it was true. Who would put the magic weapon here like this without even a trace of control? This kind of thing could never be imagined by Ren Jie. No one would believe it if he said it. But it happened now  .

    "Boom!" The moment all the small flags flew back to the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, the main flag was suppressed by Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness, instantly became smaller, and was directly put into the storage ring by Ren Jie.

    Although Ren Jie put away the little flag and the original brand of divine consciousness inside had been destroyed, it is not that easy to refine a treasure of this level even if it has no owner, and the resistance is also quite fierce. Ren Jie can only  Only by relying on the spiritual consciousness under the guidance of the saints can we be stable.  At the same time, Ren Jie continued to use his spiritual consciousness to condense the formation and try his best to suppress and seal this thing. Therefore, Ren Jie did not dare to stop at this moment and could only continue to activate the video.

    "Let's see where you go this timeahwhat's going on, where is the God-Suppressing Flag? Where is the formation?" The moment Ren Jie put away the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, he was already cooperating with Hong Yan, who had a sharp voice.  , the rat-bearded old man who approached the smiling old man was suddenly shocked to find that the formation had disappeared, and the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was gone as well, and he suddenly stood there dumbly.

    "What's going on? What's going on?" Similarly, the other side surrounded him. Hongyan, who was dressed in fiery red clothes and whose magic power was like burning flames, was also stunned and looked around in disbelief.

    "Whoosh" After feeling the influence and oppression of losing the formation, the smiling old man's figure suddenly changed. In a few flashes, he had escaped from the encirclement they had formed with all their efforts again, and then he looked around in surprise.  ,What's going on here?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention the old man with a rat beard and the woman named Hongyan were dumbfounded and stunned, even the old man with a smiling face was stunned. What is this situation? What happened? How could a large formation suddenly occur?Disappeared.

    For a moment, everyone on the other side was stunned.

    Especially the rat-bearded old man and the Hongyan with the extremely sharp voice, their hearts sank suddenly. The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag that was right here is gone. How could it be gone?

    That thing is an absolute treasure. When its power is truly exerted, it is no weaker than ordinary low-grade Lingtian treasures, and there is still a lot of room for growth. It is a treasure that the big shots above specially refined for the deputy hall master.

    As a result, it just disappeared. The weird, frightening, and shocking feeling is just like a person standing in a magnificent building and suddenly discovering that the huge building covering dozens of miles has disappeared.  Just as scary.

    After the initial shock and confusion, the rat-bearded old man and Hongyan were frightened for a while. What kind of people could take away such a treasure? And if this thing is gone, then the two of them

    "Danger, bad" was when the rat-bearded old man was shocked and frightened. After all, he was a high-level existence among the remnant souls, and he was a top-level existence in assassination and assassination. Although he was in a trance, shocked and frightened, there were also  A kind of habitual vigilance. At this moment, I suddenly felt vigilant and immediately realized that something was wrong.

    "Bang" The rotating black vortex around the body had just begun to rotate. Before raising his hand to blast it out, he felt a surging murderous and bloody air circulating beside him.

    The familiar, extremely familiar aura shocked the rat-bearded old man even more. What is going on? This aura is not

    "BoomBoomBoom" Just the moment after collecting the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, Ren Jie had quietly approached the rat-bearded old man. If Ren Jie was strong enough at this moment, he could  In the end, the rat-bearded old man was killed without alerting him at all.  It's a pity that Ren Jie knows that his current strength is not enough.

    In fact, it would be unimaginable for someone else with a level of magical power to sneak up on someone above the eighth level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang realm and take action.  , The King of Nine Kills has strict requirements, requiring him to surpass many levels and kill high-level beings, but he only targets people below the eighth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul.

    "Because reaching the Yang Soul, one's power is a leap forward. The changes in body and strength are huge, which is completely unmatched by the existence of the Yin Soul, let alone the existence of the supernatural power realm.

    So when Ren Jie took the opportunity to approach, he had already thought about it. At the last moment, he had no scruples and went all out to activate the Nine-Character Killing Seal. This was why the rat-bearded old man was alerted at the last moment. But even so, with Ren Jie  The power at this moment to activate the Nine-Character Killing Seal is completely incomparable to the time when he dealt with the Golden Lion in the Monster Abyss.  In an instant, there were nine kill words, more than half of them were clear, and a small half appeared looming, and directly bombarded the rat-bearded old man at close range.

    All of a sudden, it exploded with a bang. Although the rat-bearded old man made some resistance in the end, at such a close range, Ren Jie used more than half of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul's fifth level and above to activate the top-quality spiritual weapon. The killing  The power and power are absolutely terrifying.

    The rat-bearded old man was suddenly blasted to pieces, and his entire body was blown away like a bloody gourd.

    It was not until the last moment that he saw clearly who was approaching him. He only saw a huge smiling face that was more delicate, exaggerated and beautiful than the smiling old man.

    Another smiling face What the hell is this hobby? The majestic king of killers inexplicably wears a smiling face. Why does another one appear? Is it some kind of organization?  No, the Nine-Character Killing Seal is the Nine-Character Killing Seal. How could the Nine-Character Killing Seal with the human character Nine Killing appear here? How could it Damn it, I was actually given the Nine-Character Killing Seal

    The last thought was that he was extremely unwilling, and the rat-bearded old man flew out with his flesh and blood flying everywhere.

    "Nine-character killing sealElder Xu" Elder Hongyan suddenly woke up at this moment and looked at the top-quality nine-character killing seal in Ren Jie's hand in shock. At the same time, he also exclaimed and looked at the rat that was blown away.  Must be old.

    "I never expected that the Nine-Character Killing Seal of the Remnant Soul's Nine-Character Kill would suddenly appear, and it would also severely injure Elder Xu.

    ¡°Coupled with the disappearance of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag just now, these many weird and unbelievable things had already made her dizzy.

    These magical things happened suddenly, and even the smiling old man who had just been hunted down had not yet fully woken up.  This is incredible, what on earth is going on?

    Why did the magic weapon that trapped him suddenly disappear? Not only that, why did a guy suddenly appear with a smiling face? Moreover, the smiling face was so delicate and special, and the smile was also exaggerated beyond imagination.  The most incredible thing is that he actually used the Nine-Character Killing Seal of the Nine-Character Killing of the Remnant Soul to seriously injure the rat-bearded old man.

    Who can tell me, what is going on?

    "Still stunnedWhy, run quickly, someone is coming.  "Ren Jie tried his best just now, and he also thought about it. Even the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was secretly taken away. It didn't matter whether he exposed the Nine-Character Killing Seal or not. Because of his  The dress must be reminiscent of the smiling old man, and the smiling old man himself is being chased by the remnant soul. Ren Jie took all of this into consideration, so he activated the nine-character killing seal.

    "Your grandpa got an egg, it turned out to be your kid" The moment Ren Jie's voice sounded in his mind, the smiling old man's reaction was a hundred times more shocked than before. Oh my God, did I hear it right? It turned out to be Ren Jie.  Boy, hehe actually came.  Moreoverhe came by himself, andhe also severely injured the rat-bearded old man. This is so unreasonable, how is this possible?

    In the impression of the smiling old man, Ren Jie was still at the Body Refining Realm. Even though he had been away for so long, they knew that Ren Jie had reached the Divine Power Realm through various encounters, but in their eyes, the Divine Power Realm was not much different from the Body Refining Realm.  .

    But he never expected that Ren Jie would use his magical power level to seriously injure an elder of the Yin-Yang Realm's remnant soul inner hall. Even if he saw him with his own eyes, he still can't believe it, and he still used  The ultimate treasure of the Remnant Soul Herringbone Nine Kills, the Nine-Character Kill Seal.

    He was not like the red, rat-bearded old man and the others. They didn't know who this guy with an exaggerated smile suddenly appeared again, and they didn't know his depth, especially since Ren Jie was able to quietly approach the elder of the Remnant Soul Inner Hall, and even  To be able to activate the Nine-Character Killing Seal to explode such a powerful attack, in Hongyan's opinion, this person must be at least the peak of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, or a Yang Soul existence.

    Even if they were beaten to death, it would be impossible for them to think of Ren Jie's true cultivation level. However, the smiling old man knew very well that even if Ren Jie improved recently, it would be absolutely impossible for him to break through to the magical power realm. He could achieve these things without breaking through to the magical power realm.  ¡­he¡¯s still not human

    "It's so fucking unreasonable. His grandfather was so frightened that he was frightened by this kid again. He originally thought that he had already

    The majestic King of Killers was already so shocked that he didn¡¯t know what to say. Finally, he felt two powerful auras approaching, and then he suddenly woke up. I quickly followed Ren Jie out of here in confusion and shock.

 Volume 1 Chapter 274 Take a rest in a dangerous place

    Without the help of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, even if she joins forces with Elder Xu, Hong Yan knows that she is no match for the King of Killers. Moreover, at this moment, Elder Xu was severely injured by a person who suddenly appeared. Even if she saw the smiling old man leaving, she would not dare to chase him.  Went up.

    So Ren Jie and the smiling old man left without much hindrance. The smiling old man followed Ren Jie. At this moment, Ren Jie did not fly into the air, but his speed was definitely faster than most super strong people in the Yin and Yang Realm.  Much faster.

    ??And when it flashes, it is combined with the surrounding terrain and geographical advantages, and it is looming and looming, making the smiling old man feel like he is about to be lost at any time.

    This what the hell is this? He is the majestic king of killers. When he was dealing with Taoist Yuquan in the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine, he was told by the mysterious Qi Tian next to Ren Jie that he was ready to die.  That's it, after all, what Qi Tian said was indeed useful. Although Qi Tian would also say some painful words after saying useful words, it was a strange person that Ren Jie found somewhere and could still explain it.

    But what about now?

    Ren Jie himself showed such amazing speed and movement skills. No wonder he was able to approach Elder Xu quietly just now. Although Elder Xu was distracted and unable to concentrate, it was mostly because of this kid's movement skills.  Strong enough, fast enough, and capable of changing the world.

    ¡°His grandpa was pregnant. How long had he been away? Why did he become like this?

    The smiling old man was completely speechless at this moment. According to Ren Tianxing's instructions, he wanted to teach this kid something, but he was shocked and embarrassed every time. This time, he, the king of killers, not only wanted this kid to save him, but also wanted to teach him something.  To be frightened by him again is simply so unreasonable.

    Following Ren Jie all the way, the smiling old man not only failed to recover, but was even more shocked.

    "Huh? Where are we going?" After a while, the smiling old man suddenly felt the change in Ren Jie's figure, and at the same time there were some powerful auras around him. The pressure of the formation was so strong that he suddenly woke up, and then he paid attention.  Look around.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? was a daze, shock, and horror and I didn¡¯t pay attention. I just knew that I followed Ren Jie into Yujing City, but I didn¡¯t pay attention to where Ren Jie was going. At this time, I suddenly felt something was wrong.

    "Imperial Palace." Ren Jie answered the smiling old man in the simplest words.

    "What what, the palace, go to the palace now, are you crazy?" When the smiling old man heard this, the movement of communicating with Ren Jie through his spiritual consciousness became much louder.

    He couldn't help but be shocked, because the fact was that Remnant Soul was able to design himself in the Imperial Tomb, and used the Imperial Tomb's formation to cover up the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag Formation and other effects of the battle, which was enough to show that they had nothing to do with the emperor.  There is some agreement, or some kind of deal between them.

    "Follow me and we'll talk later." Ren Jie really couldn't explain to the smiling old man at this time, because he had been using Lingyu to activate the video crazily. This was his biggest consumption since Yuquan Mountain. Unknowingly,  His consciousness has reached the eighth level of Yang Soul.  You know, when the spiritual consciousness has reached this level, it is already very difficult to improve it any more. Therefore, when Ren Jie activated the video before, his spiritual consciousness did not feel much improved, but this time he also tried his best, and a lot of spiritual jade went crazy.  With the consumption, his spiritual consciousness also improved to a higher level.

    However, even if the original owner's spiritual brand of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was blasted to pieces, it would still be very difficult to suppress, stabilize, or even subdue it. Therefore, Ren Jie could not distract himself from talking too much to the smiling old man at the moment.  .

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, the smiling old man was even more confused as to what he was going to do.

    "You just came out of the tiger's den, are you going to go into the wolf's den again, or do you rush in on your own initiative? What do you think?"

    No matter what, the smiling old man could only follow.

    Ren Jie had learned about the situation of the palace before and knew the defenses and formations on the periphery of the palace. He did not want to enter the core area. The palace was huge. With his understanding of the formations on the periphery of the palace, he did not want to rush into the core area.  , and with the physical skills of him and the smiling old man, it would be difficult for anyone to detect their arrival.

    " Following Ren Jie, watching Ren Jie lead him through formations one after another, avoiding various patrol guards, and entering the palace, the smiling old man behind him was already full of doubts.

    What is this kid thinking and what is he thinking about?

    Finally, Ren Jie stopped in a courtyard, and then the two of them entered one of the rooms directly. As if he had entered his own home, Ren Jie raised his hand and activated the original formation in the room, instantly activating the formation.  Various formations in the room, including breath blocking, sound insulation and other formations were activated one after another.

    This scene made the smiling old man speechless for a while. This must be too skillful. Could it be that he arranged these formations, but that is absolutely impossible.

    "Your grandpa is fucked. What do you want" As soon as he came in, the smiling old man finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    "Bang help me calm down"Hold this thing, I will temporarily block it, do as I say, and cooperate with me.  "Ren Jie didn't have time to listen to the smiling old man. He couldn't afford it at the moment, so as soon as he entered a huge room outside the palace, he immediately took out the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag that had been reduced a hundred times.  Main flag.

    Although this main flag has shrunk and lost its power, it is after all a treasure that surpasses ordinary top-grade spiritual weapons. Once it is taken out, it will instantly emit powerful power.

    "The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag Damn, just now did you accept this thing??" Seeing the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, the smiling old man was dumbfounded again. No wonder the formation suddenly disappeared inexplicably just now, no wonder those two guys  That kind of reaction, it turns out that the things were taken away by Ren Jie.

    Butbut how is this possible?

    His grandpa has an egg. This is the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. This thing is more precious than ordinary low-grade Lingtian treasures. It's unexpectedly

    This is too unbelievable, this

    There was no time for the smiling old man to think so much, and the killer king wearing a smiling face had no chance to speak. Ren Jie's voice had already sounded in the smiling old man's mind, and he instantly passed on a complex set of techniques.  .

    Although the smiling old man has already been shocked beyond measure, he is after all the King of Killers, one of the eight majestic kings. He has also experienced countless things, and he knows that there is no delay in arriving at this moment. I am afraid that this kid has been tense all the way, and it should be suppressed.  What about this thing.

    In fact, it was hard for the smiling old man to imagine that with his power, how could he suppress such a forcibly taken treasure?  ?

    "Bang bang bang" There are countless questions in my heart, but I can only hold back for the time being. The smiling old man changed the magic formula in his hand. According to the method Ren Jie told him, he continued to break into the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag one by one. The power of the smiling old man  , coupled with Ren Jie's power and the suppression of his spiritual consciousness that was close to the power of the soul at this moment, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag finally gradually stabilized.

    Without the mark of divine consciousness, without the control of the master, under the suppression from many aspects, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag was finally completely sealed by Ren Jie using a unique method.

    It was only then that Ren Jie stopped, stopped activating the video on the computer in the meeting, and left the environment where the saints were discussing Taoism. He gradually relaxed and found that he was also covered in  sweat.  No matter in terms of strength or spirit, after Ren Jie conquered the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Banner, he sneak-attacked the rat-bearded elder and ran all the way here with the smiling old man, which also cost him a lot.

    At this time, Ren Jie felt that his power was almost empty. Fortunately, at this moment, his spiritual consciousness was at the peak of the eighth level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang realm, and it was only one step away from the ninth level. But when Ren Jie saw the consumed spiritual jade, he was really shocked.  There is a feeling of wanting to cry without tears.

    Nearly half of the remaining spiritual jade was consumed. If converted into jade coins, nearly 500 million jade coins were consumed.  When converted into a mid-grade spiritual jade, it would cost half a million yuan, and when converted into a high-grade spiritual jade that would be extremely difficult for others to obtain for ten or eight yuan, it would cost as much as five thousand yuan.

    ?????????????????? It¡¯s so damn terrible, how many spiritual jades will I need to get if this continues?

    However, Ren Jie casually raised his eyes and saw the King of Killers who was standing there helping Ren Jie complete the seal, but still hadn't woken up from the shock and confusion. He saw his damaged smiling face and the nine pieces of paper lying on the ground.  Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner.

    Fortunately, I finally rescued the person, then everything was worth it, and I got such a good thing.  I really have a fate with this remnant soul. Last time, I got the Nine-Zi Shao Seal, their representative token of the Nine-Zi Sha, and this time I got such a good thing again. It¡¯s so cool.

    "It seems that I really have a fate with this remnant soul. This is the third time I have gotten good things from them. It seems that you have a close relationship with them. How about you? Tell me what happened?" Ren Jie said  After raising the seal on the ground, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, which was only the length of an ordinary fan, waved it at the smiling old man and asked.

    "Ah your grandpa is fucked. If you don't tell me, I have forgotten. Did you use the Nine-Character Killing Seal for the sneak attack on Elder Xu? That is the symbol of the Nine-Character Killing Seal for the Remnant Soul. How could that thing be used?  At your place, you don¡¯t want to live anymore?" As soon as Ren Jie spoke, the smiling old man suddenly thought of another thing, the Nine-Character Killing Seal. That thing may not be a particularly good magic weapon among the high-level remnant souls, but it is a powerful weapon for remnant souls.  The representative token of the Nine Kills in the character "hunren" has extraordinary meaning.

    "Damn, the killer came to kill me. What I got from losing a killer, they didn't intend to let me live in the first place. And compared with the thing we got before, and the current Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, then  It¡¯s nothing, nothing to make a fuss about.¡± Ren Jie said, having already put the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag into the storage ring.

    He is not as worried as the smiling old man, because if he is really discovered, what is supposed to come will always come, and it is not one or two things. Ren Jie really has nothing to fear now.

    As soon as I heard this from Ren Jie,The smiling old man was speechless for a moment. Indeed, although the Nine-Character Killing Seal is precious and meaningful, it is far inferior to the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and the magical jade essence bead.

    "You, your grandpa is fucked. I used to think you were a loser. I didn't expect you to be a troublemaker, even more exaggerated than your father. Even he didn't do so evil back then. But you have to be careful, no matter what  No matter what, you can't let the remnant soul know your true identity. By the way, I just helped you suppress the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and I felt a lot of leakage of the power from above, and it also caused some fluctuations. Your grandfather is fucked.  , why did you choose to go to the palace? Let's leave quickly" The smiling old man, the majestic king of killers, suddenly found that his head was a little insufficient. It was not that he spoke garbledly, but because once he met Ren Jie,  Communication, he suddenly found that there were too many confusing and worrying issues.

    His grandfather was so fucked that he revealed the nine-character killing mark, and forcibly took away the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Not only that, he also inexplicably went to a place like the palace to ban the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, let alone him.  It's just a matter of how to do it in the realm of supernatural powers, no matter how to conquer the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, how to quietly approach Elder Xu, how to

    There were too many, too many doubts, too many questions, so much so that the smiling old man, the dignified King of Killers, was talking about one thing, but suddenly thought of another thing, and he called Ren Jie worriedly and was about to leave.

 Volume 1 Chapter 275 The whole story

    "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious, we have plenty of time to chat slowly, please sit down first" Ren Jie smiled and comforted the smiling old man, asking him to sit down quickly and adjust his breathing. His injuries were not serious.

    The smiling old man became anxious upon hearing this: "Sit down, it's almost imminent now. Whether it's the people from the remnant soul who are chasing you, or someone from the palace, do you think he will let you go with this opportunity? You  Grandpa has an egg, and neither of you can make anyone worry. I should have thought long ago that given what kind of life and what kind of seed, Ren Tianxing¡¯s son cannot be a good egg"

    Listening to the anxious and angry mutterings of the smiling old man, the King of Killers, Ren Jie suddenly felt warm in his heart for some reason.

    From the very beginning when the King of Killers left the room for training inexplicably, until now, the King of Killers said that he promised his father Ren Tianxing, but at this moment Ren Jie could feel that he was anxious and afraid of something happening, and it was not him.  Afraid of myself.

    Because even when he was besieged by the two remnant soul elders, Elder Xu and Elder Hongyan, when he was closest to death, he did not show any emotion or worry at all. He was worried that something would happen to him.

    Everyone has a way to express their concern for others. No matter what kind of expression he expressed, Ren Jie was very happy, so this time he listened carefully to what the smiling old man said, then stood up and raised his hand,  Instantly, the dark room became much brighter. Although it was dark night, with their eyesight, without the formation blocking the way, they could easily see the soldiers patrolling outside through the window, and felt the powerful glances of spiritual consciousness in the distance.

    "You should take this potion first to nurse your injury, and then I will tell you slowly." Ren Jie said, handing the smiling old man a pair of potions and asking him to take them first before explaining.

    Watching the smiling old man take his potion, Ren Jie then said: "Last time in Yuquan Mountain, the emperor sent a big worshipper to investigate at the end. Since then, I have ordered people to investigate the sacrifices in these palaces.  , although not much information is known, some news has gradually emerged. This is where some worshipers live. This should be the place where the second worshiper of the royal family lives after the big worshipper. This guy was recently sent out to perform a mission.  Secret mission, although I don¡¯t know what this secret mission is, but I know that he will not come back in a short time. "

    "So once I secretly used my spiritual sense to explore this place, got to know the situation, and then through various intelligence channels, I also knew some of the rules here, because these worshipers are not ordinary people. They usually practice cultivation, alchemy, etc.  There was a lot of movement, so even if there was some vibration when we refined the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag just now, those around us would not suspect it, at least they would not come over to see it, just because I knew there was nothing we could do when the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was sealed.  It doesn¡¯t let any breath leak out at all, so I chose this place.¡±

    Having said this, Ren Jie stood by the bed and looked at the direction of the palace not far away. The emperor probably did not expect that Ren Jie would have the courage to go to his palace to suppress the stolen magic weapon and stand there.  Here we look at the palace and chat.

    " But Ren Jie looked at the palace with a gloomy expression.

    "From the very beginning, the emperor has never given up on dealing with the Ren family. He keeps looking for opportunities to strike. It was okay if the time was not ripe before, but it will not be so easy in the future. This time, the person with the remaining soul can form a formation outside the imperial mausoleum.  Fa Nei used a large formation to trap you. How could it be possible without the support of the emperor? The worst thing is that the emperor has some transactions and connections with the remnant soul. At this time, the palace is our safest place. At the same time, if they rely on it in the future.  The leaked aura and the movement caused by the sealing of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag reached the palace, which was enough to make the emperor drink a pot.

    Ren Jie chose this place not because he was confused, but because he had known the ins and outs for a long time, and after taking into account the various needs before and after this matter, he came here.

    As he said, when the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag was sealed, there was indeed a lot of movement, but no one who was nearby or patrolling paid too much attention to this place, because they had already seen the formation here being activated.  I thought the worshipers here had returned. Who would have thought that someone would be so bold as to openly enter the palace to activate the formation in the worship room, and dare to make such a big noise inside.

    Although I say this, not everyone can play this skill, and not everyone dares to play it.

    "You little lunatic, you are crazier than your father" The smiling old man is the majestic king of killers. Although his injuries are not serious, with Ren Jie's potion, he will not be unable to do anything when the potion is activated.  Hearing Ren Jie's explanation at this time, he temporarily put aside his mental arithmetic, but at the same time he couldn't help but sigh.

    He couldn't help but feel emotional. Every time he saw Ren Jie, Ren Jie would give him an unimaginable shock. Originally, he thought that the Ren Jie he saw last time in Yuquan Mountain was terrifying enough, and the speed of improvement and change were fast enough.  .

    Only now do I realize that I knew too little about him at that time, or that Ren Jie changed too quickly.

    "Also, who asked you to imitate me and make a smiling face? You can't make a crying face. Your grandpa has a ball, and he made it soexaggerated"The smiling old man was relieved to know that Ren Jie had thought everything through and that he was not dizzy when he came to the palace or rushed to the hospital because of his illness. Everything had been prepared.  Once he felt relieved, he finally relaxed. Relaxed after escaping from death, he looked at Ren Jie again and the exaggerated and beautiful smile on his face, and couldn't help but talk.

    "Ha" Ren Jie said with a smile: "This lets the people in Remnant Soul know at a glance that we are in the same group. I think your old smiling face is really not that good. How about I help you refine another one later?  Bar."

    "Refining an egg, if it weren't for your father Ren Tianxing" The smiling old man stopped mid-sentence and looked at Ren Jie again: "But if you have contact with the remnant soul in the future, you must remember to keep your identity confidential.  There is no time for public contact with the Ren family anymore, and whether the emperor is lenient this time or has a deal with the remnant soul, you must be more careful and try to be around Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao or you in the future  Don¡¯t come out alone with that talkative guy. Your grandpa is fucked. Remember, don¡¯t touch the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and the Nine-Character Killing Seal.¡±

    Hearing these words from the smiling old man, the king of killers, Ren Jie couldn't help but feel warm in his heart. In fact, from the beginning, although the smiling old man was frightened and shocked by himself every time, he always tried to teach him.  .

    "Well, I know what's going on, so don't worry." Ren Jie nodded. He didn't want to say anything more. There are some things that you can't hide from, just like what happened this time, but regardless of the killer,  The king is so powerful, and the legend outside is so terrifying.  But since Ren Jie came into contact with him, especially after rescuing him this time, Ren Jie felt that he cared about him just like an old man cared about his younger generation, so Ren Jie didn't bother or argue too much in this regard.

    "By the way, when I collected the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, I found that no one was controlling it. What was going on? How could you be surrounded and killed by the remnant souls? And what happened to the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag?  What's going on? "The last time he visited Yu Jingzhu, Ren Jie noticed the difference between the smiling old man and the king of killers when he mentioned the remnant soul, but he didn't ask at that time because at that time he knew whether he understood it or not.  None of it makes sense.

    But things are different now. He has received the Nine-Character Killing Seal and the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag one after another. Although Ren Jie has not exposed himself, he has now become a big enemy of the remnant soul. At this time, he must ask clearly.

    Mentioning this, the smiling old man looked at Ren Jie in amazement and said: "You are still talking about this. Now I am really a little strange. Why did this kind of thing happen to you? That jade essence bead was inserted by me unintentionally.  Liu wanted you to experience fighting, but you actually got that kind of treasure in such a small place, and you said that the nine-character killing seal could be on the assassin who assassinated you, and the remnant soul didn't know about it, which is even more weird.  The owner of the Nine-Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is the deputy hall master of the Remnant Soul Inner Hall. He was the first to attack me secretly. As a result, we both lost out. If that person had relied on the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag early in the morning, neither would I.  His opponent, unfortunately, he misjudged my current strength and physical skills, and as a result, he failed in his sneak attack and was severely injured by me. "

    "At that time, he was taking three people with him. In order to prevent me from escaping, he set up this formation even though he was seriously injured, and activated the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Then he himself should have been taken away for treatment if his life or death was uncertain.  The remaining two people want to use this formation to kill me. I guess the deputy hall leader is not awake yet. Otherwise, as long as he can control the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag with his spiritual consciousness, you will not be able to collect it  "When mentioning this, the smiling old man couldn't help but feel very emotional. If it hadn't happened like this, how could Ren Jie have taken away this treasure for nothing. Thinking about it now, he couldn't help but sigh.

    But he was just sighing. In fact, he knew very well in his heart that no matter if the same thing happened to him or others, he would never come up with such crazy and bold ideas to conquer such a possessive thing.  magic weapon to save people.  If the other party is not dead or unconscious, then he is definitely seeking death.

    ¡°I see. Ren Jie understood immediately when he heard this. Damn, no wonder no one was controlling his investigation. No one paid attention to his crazy and bold collection of this thing. That¡¯s it.

    In fact, Ren Jie only tried this crazy and risky move because after his spiritual consciousness was enhanced, he checked the surroundings and did not feel the slightest sign of someone manipulating the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. However, he did not expect that he would really get a big deal.

    "As for the relationship between me and the remnant soul" The smiling old man paused for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "It's an old settlement. There are too many things that have happened that I can't explain in one sentence or two. There are too many entanglements and too many conflicts.  But a large part of the reason why I, the king of killers, was spread out when I was fighting against the remnant soul. The leader of the remnant soul inner hall personally chased and killed me, and I was the only one who was chased by him.  Those who survived, but if it weren¡¯t for your help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with their endless pursuit. There were too many entanglements.¡±

    "Heaven, earth, man, the word human means nine kills, what's the matter with the word earth?" Ren Jie remembered what the fat man had said and looked at the smiling old man and asked.??.

    "Well, what about heaven, earth, and people?" The smiling old man was also stunned and looked at Ren Jie strangely.

    "Remnant souls are divided into three parts: heaven, earth, and human beings. The Renzi Nine Kills are responsible for those under the Yin and Yang realm. The Earth characters are the upper echelons of the remnant souls. The Tianzi department should be the top." Seeing the smiley old man with a surprised look on his face, Ren Zi said  Jie was also stunned, wondering what was going on. The smiling old man seemed to know Remnant Soul very well and had experienced that battle. But at this moment, he just casually remembered what the fat man said at that time. It was just a sentence. Why did he have such a big reaction?  .

    "Who did you listen to?" The smiling old man looked at Ren Jie with a puzzled look on his face and said: "As far as I know, the remaining souls are only known as "Nine Kills" and "Santang". As you said, "Nine Kills" is the responsible person.  Things under the Yin and Yang Realm, the Dizi Three Halls are divided into the outer hall, the inner hall, and the main hall. The master of the inner hall was not much weaker than that old guy from Haiwang, and was even more weird and terrifying. As for the main hall, he was  The legendary existence is said to be controlled by people above the Taiji realm, and I have never heard of the Tianzi part of the remnant soul."

    Um?  Upon hearing what the smiling old man said, Ren Jie couldn't help but be startled, but he immediately guessed what was going on.

    "If there are people and land, then there is heaven. Ignore the truth or falsehood. Just keep talking." Ren Jie had already noticed that Fatty had an extraordinary background, but gradually he discovered that she  This little girl is even more special than she thought.  But no matter what, she doesn't want to show it, so let her continue to be her fat man. When she is strong enough to allow her to face everything with peace of mind, I believe everything will be solved naturally.

    "There can't be anyone from the Tianzi Department. You must know that the three halls of Canhun Dizi are only divided into four levels: patrol, elder, deputy hall leader, and hall master. When you reach the level of deputy hall master of the inner hall, you are not much weaker than the eight kings.  , but they are not limited to the Mingyu Dynasty, and they are hidden and never exposed, so no one knows their situation. I have not seen the people in the main hall, but you can know if the main hall is also patrolled.  , the elders, the deputy hall master, and the hall master, it¡¯s already so terrifying, if there are more people above it¡¯s impossible. "

    Speaking of this, the smiling old man shook his head involuntarily, because this was simply impossible. If that were the case, the remaining soul would be too terrible.  And he had too much contact with the remnant souls. Back then

 Volume 1 Chapter 276 He is dead this time

    Impossible?

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t think so after hearing this, but there was no need to argue about this issue, because he didn¡¯t know much about it, and it was obvious that the smiling old man, the king of killers, didn¡¯t know that comprehensively, and the fat guy was still secretive.

    Forget it, it is enough to understand this at this stage. Ren Jie made further inquiries about the Three Halls of Remnant Soul Dizi.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT  It just means that for general targets, if the money provided by the other party is not enough, they will not continue to pursue them unless the other party continues to pay.

    There are some killer organizations that say that as long as you pay, they will definitely kill the other party, but in fact this kind of organization is absolutely impossible to do, especially when facing some powerful forces.

    But the Remnant Soul is different. Different people have different prices. If you add money under special circumstances, as long as you can afford the money, they will continue to increase their power.  But there are some special cases, such as those whose remnant souls have issued a killing order. No matter what, they will continue to kill them no matter how many years.

    The smiling old man falls into this category. Fortunately, he is just a person and he is in this industry. But even so, he has only hidden himself over the years, even wearing a mask.

    "But now that they have come to your door, you no longer need my care, so you don't need to bring this thing with you anymore. Also, your father made this thing, click." The smiling old man was at this time.  The injury was gradually brought under control. At this moment, he was slightly using his strength, and the smiley face on his face instantly shattered.

    Hearing him specially emphasize that this face makeup was made by his father, Ren Jie almost stopped laughing, but then when he saw the King of Killers who had lost his smiling face, Ren Jie couldn't help but was stunned, and even he felt that  cold.

    Ren Jie knows that there are some people in this world who face evil and fierceness. There are often such people in the world. Children can be frightened to cry when they see them, and adults can have nightmares when they see them. People who look particularly fierce and evil.  .  But all the time, what I have seen is far from that exaggerated. At most, it looks more fierce and sturdy.

    But when the smiley old man¡¯s facial makeup fell off, Ren Jie truly believed that there really were people in this world who could scare people to death just by their appearance.  On the whole, he has thick eyebrows and big eyes, but when combined, the angle of the eyebrows, the angle of the eyes, the muscles on the face, and the eyes give people a sense of boundless ferocity. Coupled with his murderous aura, he can even speak normally.  A kind of chill.

    Ren Jie looked at the smiling old man and really wanted to say something at this time. If this guy's appearance was on Earth, even evil spirits would be afraid of him. A living person would be scared out of his wits, and his murderous aura would be extinguished the moment the mask falls off.  One feels a rush and oppression.

    It was only then that Ren Jie realized that the mask was not just for decoration, but it also had these uses.

    "Huh, boy, are you scared?" Seeing Ren Jie looking at him without making a sound, the King of Killers snorted coldly.

    "Just don't scare yourself." Ren Jie said casually as if he was joking.

    But Ren Jie¡¯s seemingly casual and joking words made the King of Killers¡¯ face change slightly, and he looked at Ren Jie in surprise. He didn¡¯t know whether he hit him by mistake or

    "Don't look at it. You can guess it when you look at your appearance and think about the mask before. It is said that it is not a sin to be ugly and evil, but if you yourself are affected by this, it will be troublesome. Mental imbalance  , although it will make you stronger in a short period of time, it will definitely be detrimental to your future development and further block your path to the Tai Chi realm. Of course, it won't scare me, but I don't know if it will scare Sun Rui."  The moment the Sand Killer King shattered his mask and revealed his face, Ren Jie suddenly figured it out.

    Why does he have to wear this mask all the time? He said that his father Ren Tianxing asked him to wear it. Originally, Ren Jie thought it was just to block his true appearance, but now it seems that it has a deeper meaning, especially when he feels the special power of the mask.  That was something that could balance the smiling old man's own strength.

    As for the last mention of Sun Rui, it was because Ren Jie felt the change in the mentality of the king of killers after his mask was shattered, and his murderous aura expanded. He obviously wanted to find a remnant soul to settle accounts and have a good fight.  Ren Jie dared to seize jade beads, nine-character killing seals, and even treasures such as the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Suppressing Flag, so naturally he was not afraid of the remnant soul.  But he knew very well when to fight and when to hide. At least now there was no point in fighting against the remnant soul.

    However, Ren Jie did not stop the King of Killers, but casually mentioned Sun Rui.

    "Your grandfather had an egg, how did you know? Did your father tell you that it's impossible? He only got it for me when he was leaving" Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, the King of Killers couldn't help but look at him.  Lu was surprised, because it was impossible for Ren Jie to know about this matter, but what he said at this moment was very similar to what Ren Tianxing said back then.

    And heard that anyJie finally mentioned that Sun Rui would be afraid, but the murderous king's sinister face showed a hint of worry, and at the same time, the indomitable murderous aura that had just been exuded was slightly restrained.

    Although Sun Rui has never recognized him as his master, he has always regarded Sun Rui as his little apprentice and likes this child very much. The moment the mask was shaken off, he felt that Ren Jie no longer needed to take care of him, so he  I have once again returned to my old idea of ??fighting and fighting with the remnant souls, but now

    "It will be dawn soon. Let's go see Sun Rui. I haven't seen her for a long time and I don't know how she is doing." The King of Killers is not an ordinary child. He doesn't need to persuade him or say too much. He only needs to tell the girl  If you click, it will be enough. Ren Jie saw a trace of light appearing on the horizon and already proposed to leave.

    At this time, the Killer King's injuries have also recovered a lot. After the battle with the Yuquan Taoist in the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine, the Killer King has already had a deep understanding of Ren Jie's potion, but every time he takes Ren Jie's potion, he will get sick.  I felt shocked once again from my heart.

    It¡¯s just that at the moment, he was thinking about things in a mess. When he heard Ren Jie¡¯s proposal, he nodded in agreement and followed Ren Jie out of the palace.

    In an old shop that has been passed down for hundreds of years, as soon as it gets light, the diligent family gets busy. Several members of the family and a few hired waiters stick to the ancient recipe and make many people special.  Come.

    But right now, underneath this old store, there is an extremely huge secret room with tightly arranged formations. At this time, the rat-bearded old man, Elder Xu, who had just recovered from being severely injured in the secret room, and the one dressed in red  Elder Hongyan, who was wearing extremely bright clothes, was standing carefully below, not daring to raise her head.

    Although Elder Xu was seriously injured, he could only wait and stand here to heal his wounds. Because of his uneasiness, the progress of his healing was much slower.

    Not far from the two of them stood a woman, a middle-aged old girl around thirty-six or seventy-seven years old. She looked pretty, but her beautiful eyebrows were filled with incomparable anger and murderous intent, staring at these two people.  An elder who was much stronger than her looked like he wanted to eat both of them.

    Hongyan and Elder Xu did not dare to look at this woman. Although she was only an inspector in the inner hall and her rank was much lower than the two of them, she was Qingwu, the deputy hall master's personal maid, which gave them some courage.  Don't dare to offend her.  What's more, the two of them knew that they had made a big mistake. Even the deputy hall master's ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flag was stolen and lost inexplicably under their noses. This person had a huge loss. Needless to say,  They themselves felt ashamed.

    What's more, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag was a gift from the previous hall master, and the previous hall master was the most outstanding person in their hall in the past few hundred years. He had been in the main hall for many years. Although they didn't know about the main hall's affairs,  But when you think about it, today's hall masters don't dare to provoke the deputy hall master in front of them, and you know what's going on.

    They just hope that the deputy hall master can give them a chance to make meritorious service. Otherwise, if the person who refined this magic weapon for the deputy hall master knows that they have lost the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, they will be really miserable.

    The reason why Elder Xu is not in the mood to heal his wounds is because he feels that his life or death is uncertain. Maybe he will die if the deputy hall master gets angry after he wakes up. He is so uneasy that he has no intention to heal his wounds, so he looks even more miserable.

    And behind Qing Wu, a man wearing a green and black armor was sitting cross-legged in the center of the stage. There was a large spirit gathering array on this stage, surrounded by many spiritual jades. The spiritual energy was constantly concentrated and gathered, and on the stage  The person on top has been recovering from his injuries again, and a depression can be seen on his chest, which is where he was severely injured by the King of Killers.  If this suit of armor hadn't been a treasure that was also a top-grade spiritual weapon, that blow would have been enough to wipe him out.

    "This deputy hall master's Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was forcibly taken away and the divine consciousness brand was destroyed I was injured just now, but you were injured by the Nine-Character Killing Seal, right?" Suddenly?  , the spirit gathering formation on the stage stopped operating, and the person in the armor suddenly spoke, his voice hoarse and low, giving people an extremely depressing feeling. It was obvious that this was not a real voice, but it still made people feel  Very uncomfortable.

    "I know that I have committed the crime, please punish the deputy hall master." Elder Hongyan and Elder Xu hurriedly knelt down and confessed. After committing such a major matter, they knew that it was useless to explain anything.

    "I'm asking you, right?" Suddenly, the person sitting on the stage suddenly opened his eyes, and a surging breath came over him. Although he had just recovered a little, just opening his eyes, the momentum and pressure were overwhelming.  The energy he exerts is beyond comparison with ordinary people.

    "Yes yes, that person's body style is weird, and he also has a smiling face. I'm afraid it has a lot to do with the King of Killers, because he also sneaked up to me, and I found out that he also used the Nine-Character Killing Seal.  , the movement technique is weird, the explosionthe explosion is too fierce, hethat's why I was so seriously injured, and the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, we suspect that it was probably him, everything is the fault of his subordinates  , please punish me, deputy hall master." Elder Xu replied in fear, but did not kill him.It was already embarrassing enough for the King of Hands, but it was really a big sin to lose the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag of the Deputy Hall Master.

    When Elder Xu was talking, he originally wanted to say that he felt that the person who attacked him had not yet reached the Yin-Yang realm, but then he felt something was wrong. If he said that, wouldn't he be guilty even more.

    Being attacked and severely injured by a person who had not reached the Yin-Yang realm, even if the other party had a top-quality spiritual weapon, it was something that should not happen. This would only make him more incompetent and useless, so he hesitated and held back.

    "What else can you do?" The deputy hall master sitting above, wearing armor, was so angry that his blood was boiling, and his injuries were implicated again. He groaned, and it took him a while to recover and said, "Wait until this matter is over.  To punish you for today's mistake, now you quickly notify the people of Renzi Nine Kills that the Nine Characters Killing Seal appears, let their people search quickly, and use the information of Renzi Nine Kills to quickly find them. And you two, immediately follow me.  I gave you blood, formations, and magic weapons to explore. It is impossible for the other party to refine the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag in a short time. With the help of my magic weapons, blood, and formations, you can find some clues. Find them for me immediately.  , If you can¡¯t find it, you two should know the consequences, get out.¡±

    "Coughcough" the last angry roar, the blood and anger surged, the deputy hall master's injury worsened again, he coughed one after another and then spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    "As for Elder Xu and Hong Yan, if they encountered an amnesty, they immediately took the things given by the hall master and retreated quickly and carefully.

    "Damn it you can't kill him like this. These two guys are really useless. He was already severely injured at that time, but they didn't kill him. He won't be alone forever, how can anyone save him?" Seeing Hongyan  Elders and Elders Xu left, and Qingwu immediately came over worriedly to check on the deputy hall master's injuries, and said angrily at the same time.

    "Now that he has appeared, let him stop trying to run awaycoughpushI want to retreat to completely heal my injuries and make breakthroughs. His body skills are even more powerful than before. It seems that he has not been idle these years, and  , notify the superiors and ask them to send people to support. "At this time, the hoarse and low voice disappeared, and then a suit of armor gradually integrated into the body, and what appeared on the stage was a grade 1 student who looked like he was less than three years old.  10. An extremely noble, generous, beautiful and dignified woman. At this time, she was covering her heart that was almost pierced, and her eyes were filled with boundless murderous intent and resentment.

    "Yes, I will inform the superiors right now. Hum, he has finally come out after hiding for so many years. He is dead this time." Qingwu nodded in agreement, and said with murderous intent and resentment in his eyes.

 Volume 1 Chapter 277 The Heart of Revenge

    A journey of more than a thousand miles is just the distance from Yujing City to another city. Even to many people, the distance of 1,780 miles from Yujing City is still within the defense scope of the capital.  For super strong people who have reached the Yin and Yang realm, coming and going is just a matter of hours, and even for some peak beings, this journey is nothing.

    But for many ordinary secular people, everything within a hundred miles around them is all they have to face in their lives.

    The biggest place where people from the surrounding villages go is the town. Although there is an official road leading to the county seat in the town, it is still more than two hundred miles away from the county seat. Except for those who do business in the town or those who are in charge, they occasionally enter the county seat.  , ordinary people will not enter the county easily.

    For people in the villages around the town, it is already a big deal to go to the town to participate in the market occasionally.

    Early in the morning, it was market time in the town. Many people were busy sitting on carts, preparing to go to the market early. Many people who were not going asked people to help them buy some things.

    "It's this village. It's far away from the Monster Abyss, and it's also some distance away from Yujing City. I sealed Sun Rui's power and let her stay here, letting her live with an old couple and let her take care of her.  This old couple also left something in her body that was enough to protect her. Although it was not as direct as taking her to experience and learn feelings, it could at least allow her to calm down and live a mundane life without practicing.  , and it can also kill the endless killing intent in her heart." In the sky, the Killer King and Ren Jie had flown from Yujing City to the sky above this small mountain village. Looking at the approaching small mountain village below, the Killer King said confidently.  .

    "Power is sometimes the culprit, because without this power, if you are just a secular person with a peaceful mind, even if there is hatred, it may fade away, at least it will not be that exaggerated. Even if she is blocked from power for a period of time, she will not let it go.  She hurt herself by practicing so crazily, just to curb her crazy thoughts of revenge" The King of Killers said, looking at Ren Jie beside him from time to time.

    He understood what Ren Jie meant when he asked him to take Sun Rui around the world. At first, he did what Ren Jie said, but later he learned that something happened to Ren Jie and rushed back because it was inconvenient to bring Sun Rui back.  Rui was with him, so he thought of such a way.

    Speaking to Ren Jie at this time, he felt that his method was not much worse than the method Ren Jie mentioned before.

    Almost reaching the top of the mountain village, when the King of Killers mentioned this, Ren Jie did not comment. When he listened to him, he just nodded slightly. How should you look at such words? If you want to say it makes sense, there must be some truth. If you want to say there is a problem,  There must be two sides to the matter, depending on which perspective you look at it, but at this moment, Ren Jie felt that there was no need to argue or say anything.  After all, the King of Killers did this because of himself. It was a helpless act. For the time being, Ren Jie felt that there was nothing worthy of praise, at least there was no need to attack.

    "Are you sure you really sealed her power?" At this time, the two of them had just seen the mountain village from the air, and Ren Jie suddenly asked the king of killers.

    "Huh?" As soon as he heard Ren Jie ask this, the King of Killers' heart trembled violently, and he had a bad premonition for a moment, just like when he wanted to train Ren Jie several times before.  Originally, his consciousness had not been fully released for exploration because he had not arrived yet, and he also left something on Sun Rui's body that could directly determine Sun Rui's location.

    But when Ren Jie asked this question at this moment, his consciousness instantly unfolded, and there was no need to lock it separately. In his consciousness, he could already feel a powerful mana fluctuation in a mountain forest more than ten miles away from the mountain village, and  That breath couldn't be more familiar, it was Xiao Sun Rui or someone else.

    "This how is this possible? I have sealed her power, and at that time she only had the cultivation level of the True Qi Realm, the Divine Power Realm, which is the magic power of the Divine Power Realm. Later, I did not teach her the method of cultivation or the method of condensing magic power.  , How did she do this?" The smiling old man, the majestic king of killers, was also confused at this moment, and turned to look at Ren Jie in great confusion.

    Ren Jie relaxed his shoulders, spread his hands and said: "Do you always think that I will know? Hehe, let's go, go and take a look and you will know what's going on. Isn't it because you want to accept her as your apprentice so much because she is different?  What is extraordinary about her is that you should always bring this with you. I have also placed some restrictions on it, and the effect should not be much worse than the previous ones. Before you break through, use this restriction to control yourself.  Murderous aura, something that balances one's own strength, is still beneficial."

    Saying that, Ren Jie had already thrown a new smiling face mask that he had made on the way here to the smiling old man. There were some restrictions on it that he had re-arranged for the smiling old man, which could also help him balance his own evil aura. The smiling old man's own appearance  Astonishing, and his practice has gradually been affected by it, gradually becoming more and more astonishing, and the restrictions on this smiling face can help him balance his own strength and avoid being too extreme, which will help him break through to Tai Chi  territory.

    Ren Jie has studied his father¡¯s facial makeup, and now he has made another one for the smiling old man, only?He made it more refined, and the smile on it had a sense of the times in his previous life, and it was countless times better than the smiling old man's previous smile.

    Taking the facial makeup thrown by Ren Jie, the smiling old man thought for a while, moved his mouth slightly to say something, but in the end he restrained himself from speaking and directly put the new smiling face mask that Ren Jie gave him on his face.  .

    And the journey of more than ten miles was just a matter of words for the smiling old man. The two of them were already in the sky.

    "Pahpahpah" Sun Rui was standing quietly in front of a giant tree that was hundreds of meters high. Although she was already standing dozens of meters away, the giant tree still looked so tall.  This is a tree king nearby. After all, this is not a monster abyss. It is very rare to have such a tree in an ordinary hill.

    At this time, Sun Rui raised a finger and tapped it lightly. However, at the same time, most of the branches on the giant tree dozens of meters away had exploded directly.  The incision is upright, as if it were cut with a sharp knife.

    Hundreds of branches fell down in an instant, and at the same time as these hundreds of branches fell, Sun Rui stood there quietly and raised her finger again to tap lightly.

    "Bangbangbang" At the same time, the hundreds of fallen branches exploded at the same time, all of them turned into nothing.

    "Chi!" Sun Rui stood there quietly, put his fingers together and lightly swiped. In an instant, the giant tree with a height of 100 meters away had been cut from the root. The giant tree that had lost all its branches suddenly rushed towards Sun Rui.  Smash it.

    "Boom" Suddenly, it fell down like a landslide.

    "Swiss!" Suddenly, Sun Rui opened her small palms and spread her fingers. In an instant, she jumped up, and her claws burst out with amazing mana, blasting through the giant tree in an instant. Then the person rushed to this place.  Above the tree, before the tree completely fell, he waved his hands in the air, and instantly the condensed mana was controlled like the release of true energy from the true energy realm, and the huge tree was instantly controlled.  Completely cut.

    "Who is she?" The smiling old man put on the mask that Ren Jiexin made for him. At this moment, in addition to the more exaggerated smile, there was also a smiley mask that could see the facial expressions. At this time, he looked at Sun Rui below.  Everything is extremely confusing.

    "The pure magic power is close to the fifth level of the magical power realm, but she has never broken through the third level of the magical power realm. It should be because she does not understand the magical power realm skills. She does not understand spells and magical powers and only relies on instinct to understand them. However, she  What she realized was the magical power of explosion" At this point, Ren Jie couldn't help but shook his head slightly and said: "It seems that the magical power is also affected by people's hearts. She doesn't know magic. She uses magic to fight in the true energy realm, but  But she is very smart and knows how to control her power accurately at this stage, and she is also learning to use her magic in her own unique way."

    Before the smiling old man could figure out what Sun Rui was doing, Ren Jie had already seen through everything about her. As soon as he heard what Ren Jie said, the smiling old man suddenly understood. He understood why Ren Jie said that he had magical powers in explosions.  He shook his head.  Think about the branches she just blew up to pieces, but if it were a human being

    "Boom" At this moment, the giant tree finally fell down and hit the ground with a bang, as if nothing had changed.

    "Crack, click, click" But just after the huge force hit the ground, the layer of bark on the tree finally exploded and shattered because it could not withstand the tension that exploded from the inside. There was a crackling sound, and then  The bark cracked, and square pieces of wood rolled out from the inside, all of which were one meter long and wrist-thick.

    The smiling old man who was watching all this from high in the sky didn't know what to say other than shaking his head and sighing. He had obviously blocked Sun Rui's power. Although he was afraid of hurting Sun Rui, he didn't use too much power.  The ban is too strong, but there is no way a little girl in the True Qi realm can break it.

    But now Sun Rui has unlocked it, and without her own guidance, she has reached the level of magical power.  The innate spirit body and innate wisdom patterns are really powerful, but

    The smiling old man then looked at Ren Jie beside him. This kid was even more abnormal. There was never a time when he was not frightened by him.  Moreover, with his power as the majestic king of killers and one of the eight kings, he watched helplessly as he went from the body refining realm a few months ago to the current magical power realm, not to mention being able to sneak attack the elders of the remnant soul inner hall.  You know, those people in Remnant Soul are in the business of killing, and assassination is what they are best at.

    Think about it, since I first took this kid out, there has never been a time when I was not frightened by him, and there was never a time when I could see through his depth. Thinking of this, the smiling old man suddenly felt that he was old. If these little guys are like this again,  If you keep doing this, you will be scared to death.

    Just when the smiling old man was distracted, Ren Jie, who was flying in mid-air with the support of his magic power, suddenly moved and rushed out.

    The next moment, it will fly directly into the sky.He raised his hand slightly, and when he was slowly descending, a surging mana condensed on his right hand, which instantly condensed into a huge palm and pressed down overwhelmingly.  Practitioners have countless attack methods such as palms, fists, fingers, feet, hand knives, claws, etc., but it is not easy to truly form power. The movement of mana, the condensation of power, the daily tempering and use of control and transformation methods,  The formation is condensed in it. Generally, only after reaching the Yin and Yang realm can one really cast this type of spell and fully exert its full power.

    ???????????? The spells used by people in the supernatural realm are only some natal spells, with the help of some magic weapons and other spells.  Most people don't have enough magic power, but Ren Jie doesn't have to worry about magic power. However, Ren Jie always believed that it was not suitable for him to fight too much and be exposed too quickly, so he focused more on gradually solving things and secretly  Improve yourself and those around you.

    But after wearing a mask this time and fighting against the remnant soul as the smiling old man's companion or apprentice, Ren Jie also began to think that it was time to start walking on two legs, and it was also good to have the opportunity to use another identity to hone his own strength.  A good choice.

    At this moment, seeing Sun Rui studying alone, Ren Jie directly lowered his hand and pressed his palm. His palm was not the magic or magical power of a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm. It was simply to condense mana. But with his realm, it could condense  Various formations are naturally condensed in the palm of his hand.

    "Boom" Facing this sudden attack, for Sun Rui, this palm was like a real hill falling from the sky, instantly covering her little body that had not yet completely landed on the ground.

 Volume 1 Chapter 278 Let nature take its course

    For Sun Rui, this was an irresistible force. Although Ren Jie didn't really use all his power, it was equivalent to a person at the ninth level of the supernatural power level striking out with all his strength. The power was even more earth-shattering.  .

    But facing an attack that seemed to be able to flatten her and kill her at any time, Sun Rui's eyes only showed a hint of surprise, but there was no fear at all. Her young eyes looked at the huge palm with determination.  Bomb down.

    "Whooshwhooshbang" Faced with this seemingly invincible attack, Sun Rui did not dodge and run away in panic. Instead, she kept staring. The moment Ren Jie's pressed palm was about to reach in front of her, she  His body suddenly flashed one after another, and he suddenly found a weak point in Ren Jie's palm. Suddenly, it blasted through the palm like a big tree, and shot directly into the sky. His hands were already digging towards Ren Jie extremely quickly.  chest.

    This time, even Sun Rui, who was not afraid of sudden attacks, was surprised, because she suddenly rushed forward, and calmly found a weak spot on her palm at the last moment to attack, but that was just going against the trend and desperately trying her best.  It was just a fight, but I didn't expect that I actually really caught the opponent.

    But what happened next surprised him even more. Although she didn't have any magic weapons, with her current strength and control of magic, the grasping force of her hands even if it condensed the ghosts in the Yin and Yang realm, she wouldn't dare not use her power.  , simply relying on the physical strength.  But at this time, she really felt that she had touched the other person's skin, but she couldn't grasp it. Moreover, at this moment of closeness, she felt an extremely familiar and friendly feeling.

    this?  Sun Rui, who was cold and unafraid just now, raised her head in shock, because this feeling was

    "We haven't seen each other for a few months. You have grown taller and older. It seems that you are really going to take this road, but this road will be very lonely, painful and difficult to walk." Ren Jie just tried Sun  Rui, both of them are in the air at the moment. Although the magical power realm cannot fly directly, they can still levitate in the air and slowly descend in a short period of time with their own strength.  And Ren Jie's body was even more powerful than imagined. Even if he didn't use magic power or magic weapons to defend himself, it was not something Sun Rui could break through.

    Looking at Sun Rui, who was standing in front of him and had grown more than half his head taller, Ren Jie slowly raised his head and touched his head.

    When Ren Jie opened his mouth, Sun Rui's body trembled slightly. This feeling, this sound, this is

    Although Ren Jie also wore that characteristic smiling face at the moment, Sun Rui had already recognized Ren Jie. After a moment of shock and daze, she rushed into Ren Jie's arms and hugged Ren Jie tightly.  .

    "For such a big and beautiful little girl, everything was fine originally, but suddenly she became like this because of that kind of stimulation. She didn't say a word, which made Ren Jie extremely uncomfortable.  He didn't want her to live in those painful memories forever. He wanted to help her, wanted to change her, and wanted her to speak. But looking at Sun Rui, who listened to him in everything but was still so persistent, Ren Jie knew what she had chosen.  What is the road.

    Since there is no way to block it, it is better to clear it than to block it.  But as Ren Jie said, a road full of revenge and hatred is destined to be painful, especially now that he understands the horror of the remnant soul. Even now, he has to be careful to avoid it and dare not expose it, and the little Sun  Rui's whole mind is the idea of ????completely destroying the remaining souls and killing them. One can imagine how difficult this road will be.

    The smiling old man in the sky couldn't help but shook his head slightly and sighed, and at the same time rubbed his head with his hands, because he thought of how he had told Ren Jie what he thought when he just came here, thinking that what he did was very good, and he would  It had some effect, but now it seems all in vain

    "Other people have helped take care of Sun Rui for so long. Giving them these two potions can help them live a long life and be free from all diseases. For the rest, you can just give them some jade coins. Don't give them too much, otherwise  It's counterproductive." Gently stroking the hair of Sun Rui, who was hugging him tightly, and slowly falling down, Ren Jie suddenly informed the smiling old man and asked him to deal with the matter here and prepare to leave.

    The smiling old man took the potion from Ren Jie. Thinking of what Ren Jie said, he really hadn't considered this. Just now, he had thought about giving some good things to these two ordinary old people, but he was not as thoughtful as Ren Jie thought.  , the next moment he had flown over.

    At this time, Ren Jie held Sun Rui in his arms and slowly fell from mid-air to the giant tree separated by Sun Rui.

    "Your idea is right, but because you didn't have good skills at that time, after you go back, my brother will teach you how to use magic and create a set of skills for you."

    Sun Rui, who made no sound, left Ren Jie's arms and stood there quietly, extremely quiet. After hearing Ren Jie's words, a trace of joy that was usually not seen flashed through his eyes, but he only nodded in response.

    Seeing this scene, Ren Jie sighed secretly in his heart again. In fact, Sun Rui would nod quietly and obediently to all the decisions made by Ren Jie.  Seeing Sun Rui, with innate spiritual body, innate wisdom pattern, such good talent, such good innate conditions, but she became like this.

    At that time, the smiling old man and Ren Jie were both curious as to why ordinary people would have innate spiritual bodies and innate wisdom patterns like hers. However, since Huhu appeared, Ren Jie gradually understood what was going on.

    This must be related to the birth of Huhu, and to the power that reborn life in the jade essence bead and gave birth to Huhu.

    But no matter what, Ren Jie feels extremely distressed every time he sees Sun Rui not saying anything, even though she listens to his words, but always determined to seek revenge.  He knew that if he kept blocking and refusing to help, even if Sun Rui was an innate spirit with innate wisdom patterns, she would never be able to do something he didn't like, and no matter how hard he tried, he would never be able to truly take revenge.  , but if so, are you helping her or making her suffer more?

    Ren Jie had thought about this before, so he wanted to change Sun Rui over a period of time, but unfortunately he failed in the end. Looking at Sun Rui now, Ren Jie could only let nature take its course. At this time, Ren Jie had a  The idea is that maybe if the remaining soul is destroyed, Sun Rui will gradually get better.

    If his idea were to be known to others, it would definitely scare countless people, because this idea is something that others would never dare to dream about or even have.

    Soon, when the smiling old man came back after handling the matters here, the three of them did not stay any longer and rushed back to Yujing City.  However, the smiling old man finally did not agree to go back to Ren's house with Ren Jie. However, although he does not need to teach Ren Jie now, he will still stay nearby because of Sun Rui. This time Ren Jie will refining it to have a trace of his spirit.  The jade token that recognizes the brand is given back to the smiling old man, so that as long as he is not too far away, Ren Jie can find him more easily if anything happens.

    Back at Ren's house, Ren Jie also put a lot of thought into Sun Rui's arrangement. Originally, it would be most suitable for Sun Rui to be with Fatty. Although Fatty has been pretending to be a man for a long time, he sometimes has a carefree personality like a man.  , but he has a good heart and knows a lot, and he is also the person Ren Jie feels most at ease with.

    But Sun Rui was obviously not someone who could refine potions and calm down. Since she had decided to take advantage of the situation, after returning, Ren Jie created a set of exercises for her based on Sun Rui's situation and left her to follow the Guards.  people went to practice together.

    "Hmph, ignore her Ka Ka scare Huhu and ignore her" Not long after Sun Rui was arranged to go out, Fatty brought Huhu in, and Huhu was sitting on Fatty's bed.  On the shoulder, while chewing on the middle-grade spiritual jade, he murmured angrily in that unique baby-like voice.

    After so long, Huhu¡¯s speaking voice has become much clearer, but in general it is very similar to when a baby first learned to speak.  But in Ren Jie's opinion, this little guy is much more cunning than an ignorant baby.

    "What's wrong?" Ren Jie looked at the fat man strangely, and then at Huhu on her shoulder.

    The fat man smiled bitterly and said: "I heard from the meal ticket boss that Sun Rui is back, and she is still as determined as she was at the beginning to take the same path, so I thought about taking Huhu to play with her. After all, a girl of her age is very  She likes to play, which at least allows her to relax. She is not young but always thinks about killing and revenge. As a result, Sun Rui is completely different from other children. I let Huhu play with her, but she is extremely guarded, even more so than Huhu.  The vigilance was still alarming, and the two of them immediately became hostile. If I hadn't led Huhu away quickly, they almost wouldn't have fought. "

    Speaking of this, Fatty looked pained and helpless. She did not expect that these two little guys would do bad things with good intentions.

    The little girl liked this. After hearing this, Ren Jie couldn't help but snicker secretly in his heart, thinking that you don't seem to be that big yourself, but then he thought of that figure, well, Ren Jie had to admit one thing in his heart, he is indeed very mature.  .

    "Let me see, if it doesn't work, just think of a way. I remember there is a magic that can control memory. Meal ticket boss, you know everything. If it doesn't work, just do some research and see if you can make Sun Rui forget about revenge, so as not to make her suffer so much  " As the fat man spoke, he suddenly noticed that Ren Jie seemed to be distracted. He stepped forward and waved her fat, white-looking hands in front of Ren Jie's eyes: "Meal Ticket Boss, what are you thinking about?"

    "Well" Ren Jie suddenly woke up, looked at the fat man with a smile, and said seriously and honestly: "I miss you."

    Well

    Originally, the fat man saw Ren Jie distracted and came over to wave, thinking that Ren Jie would be embarrassed when he woke up or that he was distracted and thinking about other things, and explained how to restore the whole body, but she did not expect that the meal ticket boss gave such an answer that she did not expect at all.

    But that serious tone and direct gaze made Fatty suddenly feel extremely nervous and embarrassed.

    "Heynonsense, what do we two big men have to think about, not to mention that I am still in front of you." Especially now that he was standing so close, the fat man stood up in a hurry and stepped back slightly.

    "It's up to you whether you believe it or not." Ren Jie smiled and spread his hands, and did not bother too much. However, seeing the fat man's slightly nervous and embarrassed look at the moment, he couldn't help but chuckle in his heart, and then said: "Don't think about it, even if I really  UnderstandIf you get that kind of spell, you won't use it on Sun Rui. Think about it, we all have the right to choose our own way of life. In fact, it doesn't mean that we don't use the spell that makes people lose their memory. I asked her to do whatever she wants.  , she will keep doing it, but there is always that kind of pain in her heart, which cannot be erased.  "

    "Forget it, it's better to block than to open up. Since it is her own choice, then I will support her to go on. There is no right or wrong in anyone's life. It is just a personal choice. Maybe others will point fingers and have various ideas.  point of view, but as long as you are happy and like her, you can help me take more care of her in the future, especially some things in life. After all, Tong Qiang and the others are a group of big men, and other things besides cultivation are very important.  It's inconvenient." Ren Jie waved his hand and firmly told Sun Rui to follow the path she wanted to take and not change again.

    "Well, that's right" Listening to Ren Jie's words, Fatty kept nodding along. In fact, Fatty liked hearing the meal ticket boss explain in detail every time.

    "Don't worry, I will take more care of her. The worst I can do is not let her be with Huhu next time Well, that's not right" Fatty said, suddenly looked at Ren Jie and said, "Boss of Meal Tickets, what do you mean, Tong  It's not convenient for them to be a bunch of big men, but it's convenient for me"

    It¡¯s okay to take care of Sun Rui, but Fatty suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the words of the meal ticket boss. He suddenly raised his heart and spoke to Ren Jie with some confidence, puffing up his chest and acting like a brother who is also a man.

    But my heart was pounding. What did the meal ticket boss mean? Do you know?  Impossible, how could the treasure passed down from one's family be seen through at will? Except for Qi Tian, ??the nagging monkey who is older than his family, no one else has ever heard of anyone being able to see through his true identity.

    "Oh, ha" Ren Jie couldn't help but want to laugh after hearing this, but seeing the fat man's appearance, Ren Jie still held back and said: "I just said, Tong Qiang and the others are older, they are big men, you  Although he is a man, he is not much different in age from Sun Rui. He is a young man and is easy to communicate with.

    This fat guy, I really don¡¯t know how long she wants to hide it, but since she doesn¡¯t want to say it, Ren Jie will continue to play with her.

    "You should have said it earlier, okay, I will take care of Sun Rui." The fat man patted his chest, looking like there was no problem at all.

    Ren Jie looked at Huhu on her shoulder and saw that she was taking care of Sun Rui. Then he thought of Yu Wushuang. Fatty had become his big housekeeper.

    "By the way, how is Wushuang?" Thinking of Wushuang, Ren Jie remembered that he hadn't seen her for a long time.

    "Don't mention it." The fat man sat directly on the chair next to him, picked up a piece of snack on Ren Jie's table, took a small bite and said, "I was still sleeping. I saw her twice in the meantime, and every time I talked to her  After chatting for a while, she also said she would wait to see you, but she was so sleepy that she fell asleep after a while. I admired her so much. I asked the old Dan King, and Mingyu was busy helping to collect medicines.  Yucheng, who runs between Shanzhuang and Yujingcheng, said she has been like this since she was a child. "

    "Seriously, don't be joking, meal ticket boss, do you think Wushuang will be fine?" The fat man turned to look at Ren Jie.

    Seeing the fat man biting the cake in small bites, and then watching the tiger on her shoulder biting the jade, Ren Jie almost couldn't hold back his laughter when he saw this scene.

    "The Yu family doesn't want to talk, and we can't say anything too much. After all, this involves a secret of Mingyu Villa, but Wushuang's health is not a big problem. I will communicate with the old King Dan about the rest later."

    "Well, we need to communicate. After living so long, I spend most of my time sleeping, sleeping for more than ten days at a time. When did this end?" The fat man nodded and said supportively.

    "Let's not mention this for now. Is there anything lively going on in Yujing City recently? I just met with the Remnant Soul people once before, and it also involved the emperor. Although I have made some arrangements, because of the previous murderer king  If we publicly help the Ren family, they will still be suspicious of the Ren family. At this time, it is better for us to show off. Moreover, we have been feeling depressed at home for so long. We also go out to let the people of Yujing City know that the head of the family knows.  I still like to go out and play, and I would like to find an opportunity to create an alibi and do something. "Ren Jie has already told Fatty about what happened before.

    And that was just the beginning. Ren Jie knew that the troubles ahead were far from over. Now was definitely not the time to secretly retreat and figure out how to sacrifice the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, because that would only arouse suspicion.  Moreover, Ren Jie has firmly decided to take action against the remnant soul, and he must be fully prepared. At this time, it is the beginning for him to return to normal and reappear in the sight of the people of Yujing City.

    "Hmm" The fat man thought for a moment and said, "There will be a temple fair in the East City in a few days, and the jade essence auction house recently held an auction of all nations. The main auction items are things from countries that were destroyed before, or things from other countries, novelties.  Incomparable. Speaking of the most lively thing recently, oh, yes, the cultural meeting, this is the most lively topic in Yujing City recently, everyoneI am keeping an eye on the affairs of the Wenhui.  "

 Volume 1 Chapter 279 Literary Society, Talented Scholars and Beauties Society

    "Wenhui?" Ren Jie felt a little familiar after hearing this. He must have heard of it, but he didn't have much of an impression and didn't know much about it.

    "Hehe" Seeing what Ren Jie was thinking, the fat man chuckled and said, "Meal ticket boss, you don't have to think about it. If I hadn't had a drugstore open nearby before, I happened to go over and see the bustling scene there.  I heard from the people below that they don¡¯t know much about this literary society. Originally, this literary society meant gathering friends through literature, a gathering of literati. It was very simple at first, but now more and more people call this literary society the Society of Talented Scholars and Beautiful Women.¡±

    The fat man said, poured a glass of water, drank it in one gulp, and then explained excitedly: "The places we went to before were all places like casinos, how could we be with that group of literati? This literary club is a group of literati and wind chanters."  When it rains, they call it listening to the rain. When there is a moon, they call it moon appreciation. In short, it is a very elegant gathering. Of course, because it is a very casual gathering, many talented women show up later.  In the past few years, there have been rumors that talented people and beautiful women have paired up, got married, and stayed together in the literary society. Gradually, this literary society has become more and more lively. "

    "Good guy, now the Inner City River in the north of the inner city has been transformed into a tryst holy place. Countless men and women go there, and the surrounding trading shops are prosperous. It has gradually developed into a situation where talented people and beauties from all over the world communicate with each other for seven days at this time every year, just like  Yes" The fat man said excitedly, but suddenly got stuck and didn't know how to describe it.

    "A blind date conference." Ren Jie added from the side.

    "Yes, it's like a blind date conference. Those so-called talents are working harder and harder now, and countless women also want to find the talents in their minds through this time. So wenwan calligraphy and painting, jade, calligraphy, playing the piano, and playing the flute  , reciting poems and making pairs" The fat man smiled evilly and said: "In short, the men work hard and show each other in various ways, and then many girls come to choose the ones they like. It has been going on for five days now, and there are two more.  The day is over, and in terms of liveliness, there is nothing more lively than this in Yujing City. But we never paid attention to this aspect before, and we are not talented people, so we don¡¯t know that they still have this thing every year. "

    "The Literary Club, the Talented Scholars and Beauties Club, is very good. Let's go and see what this literary club is like. Let's go out, show your face, and take a look at the excitement." Ren Jie got up, called the fat man and walked out for a long time.  I didn¡¯t go wandering around the streets anymore.

    Things are happening one after another, and it¡¯s rare to have time to relax.

    Although it is a purposeful appearance now, I can also relax and think about what to do later. Now that I have exposed the Nine-Character Killing Seal and taken away the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, this matter will be troublesome later.  There are still many things to do.

    "Okay, but Meal Ticket Boss, the roads around are full of people. Unless we lead the guards to open the road directly, or run rampant like bullies, there is definitely no way for the spirit beast car to get in." The fat man was happy.  He agreed, got up and followed Ren Jie, while reminding Ren Jie of the situation there.

    Fatty has just been there before and has seen the situation there.

    "How will everyone else get there?"

    "Most people walk to the area, or take cars or ride horses to the area and then walk there. The streets within a few kilometers around there are full of people. Because talented men and beautiful women can make a name for themselves, countless young women are  Go, there are traders all around the street, selling all kinds of lovers and all kinds of small things. It's like a super big market with people coming and going. Even horses can't get in. As for those with some status, it's very lively.  Mainly, we book fixed places in some shops along the river.¡±

    "Then we took a boat there. Our pharmacy at that time was quite far away. I looked at it from a distance and asked the clerk to find out. He said that ordinary people just join in the fun, and those on both sides of the river who were booked in advance  Each shop has its own theme, such as piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, lyrics, songs, poems There are also some relatively high-level ones, and some poems, poems, poems and the sound of the piano are heard there, and every time  It will cause a sensation in the surroundings and make countless boys and girls go crazy, just like the groupies that you, the meal ticket boss, said, suddenly remembering the concepts of celebrities and groupies that Ren Jie mentioned before, and immediately.  Used it.

    "Okay, let's take a boat ride and have a look. Anyway, we mainly play." Ren Jie used to often sit in the spirit beast car and refused to get out easily. The reason was more for self-protection. After all, at that time he was still  He does not have enough strength. Although he has not yet reached the Yin-Yang realm, with his current power in the magical power realm, he is not afraid of the super strong people in the Yin-Yang realm who condense the Yin soul. Even if someone with a Yang soul comes, he has the ability to protect himself.  Ability.

    What¡¯s more, with his current powerful consciousness and realm, he can control the surrounding situation at any time and can hide what he wants to hide, so Ren Jie felt slightly relieved and dared to leave Fatty out for a walk.

    The city of Yujing is huge and criss-crossed, and there are many rivers in the inner city, which facilitates all kinds of transportation and adds countless landscapes.  This huge insideThe river is a huge project that is unimaginable for ordinary people. It is also the first time for Ren Jie to actually enter the inner city river by boat.

    Ren Jie was shocked when his spiritual consciousness explored the depth of the river in the inner city. It was as deep as hundreds of meters. It would be no problem to calculate giant warships and large ships. This is definitely not something that human beings can do.  It can be dug out.

    This inner city river is connected with other rivers in all directions. With the help of some magic power and formations, the speed of giant ships is several times faster than that of fast horses on land.

    If there is really an emergency and a large-scale transport of troops is needed, a super strong person from the Yin and Yang Realm can be directly used to activate the super warship, and the speed will be unimaginable.  Even some big families usually have specially built ships with various formations on them. As long as a person with magical power can use spiritual jade to activate the formations above, the speed is not much slower than that of a spirit beast vehicle.

    As one of the five major families, the Ren family must be very equipped with such things, and the boat the head of the family rides on is also luxurious and huge. Sitting on the boat dedicated to the head of the Ren family, which is dozens of meters high, the majestic wind blows, except for some special ones.  It is a relatively tall building with a clear view of the buildings on both sides, and the sightline is extremely good.

    " If it weren't for the fact that there are still fixed restrictions on the inner city river, taking a boat would definitely be more popular and comfortable than a spirit beast car.

    "Meal ticket boss, this is still more comfortable, haha This is my first time to ride on such a big boat. It will definitely be more fun if I go to sea" On the top of the boat, the fat man opened his hands extremely happily and excitedly, and quickly moved forward  I put it on and felt the wind blowing in my face. I looked at the buildings passing by quickly. I didn¡¯t need my consciousness to look around. I could see everything for more than ten miles around. I felt very happy.

    Like the fat man, Huhu, who was standing on the fat man's shoulders at the moment, also imitated the fat man. He stood on the fat man's shoulders, holding the fat man's clothes with his two little paws, and then the little guy stood up directly.

    ¡°Hoho¡­¡± Huhu roared with great force and joy, but it didn¡¯t look like a kitten at all. However, its red hair was blown by the wind, making it look even cuter.

    "This is nothing in the sea. Although the Mingyu Dynasty has very few places near the sea, it does have some giant ships, and those are ten times larger than this. However, they are much inferior to the Sea Dragon Ship of the Tianhai Empire, which is known as the overlord of the sea.  It is said that the sea dragon ship is so powerful that even those at the peak of the Yin and Yang Realm would not dare to face it alone. If we have a chance, we can go to the sea to see what the real maritime overlord's giant ship is like. "Ren Jie was in a good mood at this time, especially.  It was so happy to see the fat man.

    The sea is vast and boundless. In the previous life, even aircraft carriers did not dare to claim to be the complete overlord of the sea. Moreover, in this era, there are countless powerful beings in the sea. How powerful are the sea dragon ships that dare to say the overlord of the sea? Ren Jie only saw some simple ones in some books.  describe.

    But those descriptions tended to be more rumors, and not many were true and credible. Hearing Fatty mention it at this time, Ren Jie also thought of this.  Fortunately, the Mingyu Dynasty and the Tianhai Empire did not border the sea, otherwise it would have been very difficult.

    However, the Tianhai Empire has never been able to rely on its advantage in the sea to deal with the Mingyu Dynasty. This is because the sea is vast and boundless. Outside of the piece of land that separates it, it would take a huge amount of money for the Tianhai Empire to go around to the other side. There are still several forbidden lands in the middle.  This would leave the Tianhai Empire's so-called invincible maritime power nowhere to display, and it would have no choice but to constantly fight against the Mingyu Dynasty on the huge land.

    "Really, we've made an agreement, Meal Ticket Boss, haha Meal Ticket Boss, look, it's over there, don't you see anyone, it's everywhere" The fat man agreed excitedly, and suddenly raised his voice and pointed happily  far away.

    Ren Jie also stood up at this time, walked to Fatty and looked at the street in the distance. There were densely packed people coming and going. No wonder Fatty said before that he could only walk here on land.

    I really didn¡¯t expect that this cultural gathering would develop into such a grand event. It was really lively.

    "You are all too slow. Prepare the money to treat me to a drink later. Haha, see you at the Wenhui Building. Oh" At this moment, I suddenly heard a bold voice from behind, followed by a small ship.  The boat rushed from behind like a sharp arrow.

    In an instant, they were far away from Ren Jie's big ship, but their ship was in the center, and the ship on the side didn't bother them.

    If we talk about comparison, Ren Jie¡¯s boat is like a luxurious RV at this moment, while the boats chasing behind it are like those racing cars.  Of course, if Ren Jie's boat wants to be fast, it won't be too slow, but it is different from the boats in Yujing City that are specifically for gambling and racing on the inner city river.

    ?This kind of modified, small, lightweight, increased investment in formations, and single-person control of the boat is the favorite activity of many young people in the inner city

    The sound on the ship was very loud and could be heard for several kilometers around. There was a group of ships chasing after them far behind. Ren Jie and Fatty both turned their heads when they heard the sound.

    "Haha It's really unexpected that the head of the Ren family is also interested in participating in the cultural gathering. Will he join me?"?I'm here to eat, drink, and hang out with beautiful women.  "At this moment, the single-person speed boat at the front suddenly stopped, and it was Wen Zihao standing at the top, controlling the formation on the boat, laughing loudly at Ren Jie.

    Wen Zihao, Ren Jie is no stranger to him. Whether it is a royal banquet or other previous occasions, there are many opportunities to meet him, but there is not much communication between them.  But he also knew a little bit about Wen Zihao's character, and he liked him quite a bit, he was quite forthright and cheerful.

    The Wen family has always been very low-key, super low-key, but they expressed support when Neptune attacked the Ren family last time. And according to Wan Hong¡¯s news later, the Wen family¡¯s only strength is ready to take action. This matter is Ren¡¯s.  Jay also kept it in mind.

    "Haha" Now hearing Wen Zihao's question, Ren Jie laughed and said, "I'm just bored at home, so I came out to join in the fun. Why, can we still find beautiful women here?"

 Volume 1 Chapter 280 The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds

    "Of course." Upon hearing Ren Jie's words, Wen Zihao immediately said: "There are one hundred and eight shops on both sides of the river, with the Wenhui Building as the center and radiating around. There are people in charge of each building, talented people.  You can challenge the entrance step by step, and finally have the opportunity to enter the Wenhui Building. The beautiful women are given preferential treatment and can visit for free. Others can only watch from afar, especially in the past two years, both sides of the river have been closed, and there is no Wenhui Building.  You can¡¯t get in even if you send out invitations, and the number of people who get the invitations is limited, but they will leave a place for beauties alone. You don¡¯t think there are many beauties here.¡±

    "Ahem" The fat man was listening to the two of them talking about beautiful women so loudly. He couldn't help coughing softly and held back what he wanted to say.

    He just turned his head and looked at Huhu on his shoulder, seemingly playing with it, but his ears were perked up to listen.

    "Damn, who is such a genius? No wonder he can turn this literary society into a society of talents and beauties. It is such a sensation and the lineup is so big. This trick is not something that ordinary people can think of." Upon hearing this, Ren Jie was not stingy.  Words of praise.

    ¡°This was nothing in his previous life, but in this world, this was the first time he heard someone do this so well.  This is just like a top-notch banquet, with rich families and talented people, but if there are no beauties, it will never be lively. And such targeted regulations are intended to promote this literary society to become a gathering of talented people and beauties.  Expansion effect.

    Ren Jie just looked at the surrounding streets. Centered on the 108 shops along both sides of the river, there were at least hundreds of thousands of people affected by the Wenhui. No wonder the entire Yujing City was moved.  You know, these hundreds of thousands are all young men and women, and they are very good at locking and controlling the crowd. If you think about it carefully, you will feel that the people controlled by this Wenhui are extraordinary.

    Ren Jie didn't pay attention to it before. He only knew some limited information from Fatty. This literary conference has been held for a while, but the real changes have only been in the past two or three years. In other words, someone has turned this literary conference into a  The Association of Talented Scholars and Beautiful Women has pushed it to this height.

    "Haha, it's rare, it's rare, to be praised by the head of the Ren family" Wen Zihao was stunned when he heard Ren Jie's praise, and then he laughed happily again.

    Because he has seen too many things about Ren Jie showing off his power. Whether it is in the palace, Wuyang Tower, or other places, it is extremely rare to hear Ren Jie praise people.

    "Looking at you smiling so happily, could it be you" Upon hearing this, Ren Jie felt that Wen Zihao's words were a bit special and asked with a smile.

    Wen Zihao immediately shook his head: "Of course it's not me"

    Just as they were talking, the boats behind Wen Zihao who were competing with Wen Zihao had already passed Wen Zihao one by one, and some of them let out excited shouts. They didn't care whether Wen Zihao stopped to chat or something, they could surpass Wen Zihao.  He deserves to be happy.

    "You have been overtaken by others. Let's go quickly. If you don't go, you will be the last one. You will lose to death." Fatty saw those people passing Wen Zihao and waved him to leave quickly. Although he had just held back, but for Wen Zihao  When she came up to talk to the meal ticket boss about mixing beautiful women, she still felt uncomfortable.

    "Haha" Wen Zihao said with a smile: "I'm just teasing them, I don't know how many times I've won, and they don't dare to really bet with me anymore."

    "Since there's no rush, let's come up and chat." Seeing that Wen Zihao was very interested in chatting, and he obviously knew a lot about the literary society, and his outgoing personality was very popular, Ren Jie waved to him to come up.

    Wen Zihao was not polite and jumped directly onto Ren Jie's boat. As for his boat, he no longer took care of it. As the young master of the Wen family, he was naturally not afraid of losing things.

    "The boat ahead will stop immediately. A cultural gathering is being held in front of the Wenhui Building. You are not allowed to enter without a pass. Please go around when going to other places." Just as Wen Zihao got on the boat, a voice suddenly came from ahead.  The formation is activated to form an obstruction.

    The ship that the head of the Ren Jie family was on was huge and was controlled by a dedicated person. When encountering this situation, the ship immediately began to gradually stop.

    "Well, we encountered someone blocking the road again?" When Fatty heard someone suddenly blocking the road, Fatty immediately remembered what happened before. It was not the first time for them to be blocked by someone.

    "It's okay, it's okay. As far as I'm concerned, this thing is just to fool ordinary people, to prevent anyone from being able to go in and make the inside as chaotic as the outside. In this way, there is no way to distinguish the level. This way, the pass certificate will also be fried.  , some people work hard to get it, and they can cherish it and gain face. The rich and powerful people try their best, and the talented people can brag to others. In short, there are many benefits, but this is just to fool outsiders. We can still get it if we go in.  It's not just a matter of words." As soon as Wen Zihao came up, he immediately patted his chest and stepped forward.

    Well, it¡¯s interesting that Ren Jie was surprised again when he heard Wen Zihao¡¯s slightly messy, but very agreeable words. Whether it was what Wen Zihao said just now or what he said now, it didn¡¯t look like he could think of it.  He can do it.

      This was obviously said by someone else, but I don¡¯t know who said it. I¡¯ll have to ask later.

    "Who is in charge today? Didn't you see me on the boat? Quickly open the formation and let go." Wen Zihao shouted towards the front.

    "Who did you think you were? Isn't this Young Master Wen? I thought you had passed at the front just now, but I didn't expect you to be up here. It's no problem to have you here. If someone else comes, there will be so many people without passes."  No, come on, please let me go quickly. "At this time, a guy who looked like he was in his forties or fifties, was short, thin, and looked like a chicken, but he was very naughty. When he saw Wen Zihao clearly, he immediately became very angry.  Said respectfully.

    "I thought it was who it was. You are the little shrimp next to Major General Zhenhai. It turns out that you are on duty here today. You are a good flatterer. This is a reward for you." Wen Zihao said and took out a piece of low-grade spirit.  The jade was thrown over, showing the magnanimity of a young master from a big family, but then he said: "But you should take a closer look at what kind of ship this is. If I am not on this ship today, if you dare to slight me a little, you will be the unlucky one. Master Ren  You can stop the ship. Even if you don¡¯t drive it, Master Ren can easily smash it into pieces.¡±

    "Puchhis name is Xiao Xiami?" The fat man was standing aside. Hearing Wen Zihao call this person Xiao Xiami, he couldn't help laughing because this man was at least in his early forties. Although he was thin, he looked more like  Shrimp at.

    "It turns out to be Master Ren's ship. Look at my clumsy eyes. Come on, why are you still staring at me?" The little shrimp said hurriedly. He had no doubt about Wen Zihao's words. Who is Ren Jie and who is Master Ren?  Who, that is the person who dares to rush into the palace and kill the father-in-law in front of the emperor. This thing is what it is meant to do. It is okay to stop ordinary people. Most powerful people dare not do anything, but how can they stop Ren Jie.

    "He used to be with General Zhenhai. General Zhenhai was known as the Dragon in the Sea, so he was called Xiao Xiami. Recently, General Zhenhai returned to Yujing City with his son, and he usually asked him to follow his son and take care of him." Hearing the fat man laugh,  Wen Zihao explained from the side.

    Ren Jie listened and nodded slightly. He was also very satisfied with Wen Zihao's handling of things. He was magnanimous and graceful, and at the same time he was also straightforward and forthright, unlike ordinary children from aristocratic families.

    The formation has just been activated, and someone is gradually taking control of the formation at this moment, gradually opening up layer by layer. The power of this formation is average, but it looks very popular, just like this literary gathering, lively.  It's easy to start up, but it takes a little time to put it away layer by layer, but fortunately, people who come here are not in a hurry.

    "There are all kinds of birds in Yujing City. It is really not easy to have trouble if there is a sensible person to take care of it. Take this and give it to you." Looking at the little shrimp, Ren Jie said with a smile, because his spiritual exploration has discovered that this little shrimp  Xiami turned out to be a person in the Great Perfection realm of supernatural power, and even had half a foot in the Yin and Yang realm. It was not easy for such a person to act like a handyman.  Moreover, Ren Jie could feel that not only was he powerful, but he was also filled with an implicit murderous aura, which could only be tempered by being on the battlefield.

    "Hmm" The little shrimp was stunned for a moment, not understanding the meaning of the memory jade tablet that Ren Jie threw to him, but then his consciousness slightly probed, and his expression suddenly changed.  It is no secret that Ren Jie auctioned the skills. It was well known to everyone that the competition was fierce at that time. Although there were many copies, after all, it was not yet a chance for everyone to get it. At this time, Ren Jie then threw to him  It is such a skill.  In fact, he has been able to break through in recent times, but he has been a little behind, and he is not the kind of person who just wants to be an ordinary Yin-Yang realm, so he keeps waiting.

    But he didn't expect that Ren Jie would actually give him such a thing later. Although he appeared as a follower in front of others, among the Zhenhai army, no one knew how powerful he was. It was just that he had a smooth personality, so he came.  He only played such a role when he followed the Major General in Yujing City.

    "Master Ren, this gift is too big. I really don't dare to accept it, but I am a little reluctant to bear it. I will ask my young master for instructions when I go back" Xiao Xiami smiled bitterly, then bowed and said: "Young General, you can still  After staying in Yujing City for a while, I will not go back with the general. I have already said that I have admired the name of Master Ren for a long time, but I can¡¯t take the liberty to meet him. Now I take the liberty to help the young master with a grudge. If Ren  If the master of the house has time, the young general will invite you to have a drink together."

    After Ren Tianxing, the Mingyu Dynasty had ten generals, and General Zhenhai was one of them. Although he could not compare with Zhan Tianlong, Ren Tianheng, Ren Tianqi, and Wei Shiliang who were ranked in front, he was the only maritime general in the Mingyu Dynasty.  The general is also very important.  When Ren Jie was reading the information, he always believed that the reason why Zhenhai General Haiyang was not as famous as Zhan Tianlong and others was because the navy of the Mingyu Dynasty had few enemies and did not give him a chance to make a name for himself.

    Of course, there are also legends that Hailiang has the same surname as the Tianhai Empire royal family, and has unique naval combat capabilities. He is probably related to the Tianhai Empire royal family. Some people think that it is for this reason that heHas not been reused

    On the 14th, due to geographical reasons, the Mingyu Dynasty was mainly located in the inland sea, with some islands around it. There were no strong enemies at all. Then there were several dangerous forbidden areas that separated them from some surrounding places. The rest of the place was  On the mainland, people all said that the Jade Dynasty's navy was just a decoration.

    "Okay, you're welcome at any time." Ren Jie smiled and nodded.

    "Well, you are so excited, what did you give Mr. Ren?" Seeing this little shrimp's reaction, Wen Zihao was also stunned.

    Ren Jie said casually: "Nothing, just the exercise I auctioned last time, the one I got from Fang Yuesong."

    "Ah" Wen Zihao was shocked when he heard this, because the grand occasion at that time was spread all over Yujing City, and that skill was auctioned for tens of millions of jade coins.

    "What do you want? If your people want it, they can have as much as they want. This thing has been sold once. I have people get dozens of copies. Anyone who needs one here can get one." Ren Jie controlled  The voice laughed.

    Ren Jie¡¯s words were half true, half false, and half joking. Although Wen Zihao was a little less shocked, he was still surprised that Ren Jie would be like this. This kind of skill is still very valuable no matter what.

    At this time, the formation has been basically put away, and only a few people have taken control of the last bit. After bowing and saluting, Xiao Xiami waved his hand slightly, indicating that Ren Jie's ship could go in directly.

    "Wait a minute, what kind of ship is this? Didn't we say that no such ships are allowed to enter during the cultural conference? Also, this ship obviously does not have a pass issued by the cultural conference. What did you eat there? Who asked you to let it go?  Someone came in?" Just when everything was about to be finished, the boat started to move slowly, and the last layer of the formation was about to be lowered, someone suddenly stopped.

    Those in control stopped, Xiao Xiami and the people around him were also stunned, and they all turned their heads and looked over.

    The speed was very fast, and a five or six-meter-high, very luxurious ship came from behind, and there was a person standing on top, with his hands behind his back, his eyes above his head, and arrogant.

    "Damn, this guy hasn't been beaten enough. He dares to come out and cheer up." As soon as he saw this man, the fat man couldn't help but be happy. It was the man who was beaten violently by Zhan Tianlong in the main hall before, and then he was taken in by Ren Jie and Chang Lao.  Li Yan, the son of Anyang King Li Zheng who was beaten when he was a disciple.

    "Look, I'm right. The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds, especially the head of my family who has many enemies. Isn't this what happened?" Ren Jie looked at Wen Zihao beside him with a smile and pointed to the other side.  Li Yan.

 Volume 2 Chapter 281 You guessed it right, collision!  !

    "Whose slave are you? From the look of your attire, you must have come from outside. Do you know the rules? Do you know where this is? Under the emperor's feet, the land of the imperial city. Do you know that I want you to stay here?  What do you want to eat? Do you remember the new rules of this year's literary meeting? They were jointly ordered by the ancestors, several princes, the first editor of the article and others. You are a slave, who gave you the courage, who gave you the power?  If you dare to let anyone in without a pass, the formation will be fully activated immediately. No one without a pass will be allowed to enter." Li Yan stood there, looking down at Xiao Xiami, completely pretending not to see Ren Jie and Wenzi.  Hao and the others immediately scolded Xiao Xiami.

    "Master Houthis is what happened" Xiao Xiami faced Li Yan, smiling and trying to explain.

    "What is this and that? When the time comes, let your master go to Wenhui Building to explain to Wen Shou, ancestors, and several princes, who do you think you are, and what qualifications do you have to talk to this prince here?  I don¡¯t know how your master can teach you if you want to explain something wrong." Li Yan scolded Xiao Xiami without giving him a chance to speak.

    While scolding Xiao Xiami, Li Yan sneered secretly in his heart. If it were anyone else, he would really be too lazy to pay attention to such a thing, but Ren Jie was different.

    He hated the Ren family deeply. Back then, his father had an eye blown out by Ren Tianxing, and he was beaten successively because of the affairs of the Ren family. Although the emperor later promoted him again and again, now he has also become a marquis and a prince.  He was already a third-grade official. Although he was not a real official, it still made him tremble.

    This time he followed the Second Prince and the others, and even set up a cultural association to take charge of security. He just heard someone reporting on the situation here, and he immediately became happy when he heard it.  Haha, Ren Jie, you have today too.  If you want to come in without a pass, just dream, what kind of place is this, this is the Association of Talented Scholars and Beauties, who do you think you are?  No matter how powerful you are, I will not let you in today.

    Although he was scolding Xiao Xiami, he was extremely happy in his heart because Ren Jie and the others were standing nearby. He just wanted to show Ren Jie in this way, indirectly hitting Ren Jie in the face. You, Ren Jie, are not awesome.  Well, even if you break out, I won't be afraid of you, because there are many real masters in the Wenhui Building. Once the trouble becomes serious, I will let you make trouble with them and let them come.

    Especially the little ancestor is here, who would be afraid of you? At this moment, he wants Ren Jie to make things bigger. Aren't you usually very awesome? Don't be very powerful. Don't tolerate it.  Bigger is better.

    Who are these people here? Offending these people is almost equal to offending the entire Mingyu Dynasty. Ren Jie, if you don't make trouble today, I will humiliate you to death. If you make trouble, you will be dead.

    "Master Marquis, please allow me to finish talking about this matter" Xiao Xiami's eyes flashed with a ruthless look. What kind of person is he? A man who has fought in hundreds of battlefields. Although he knows how to deal with the world in a smooth way, how can anyone ever  Treating him like this, if it were in their place, he would have, hum!

    "Shut up, there are no rules. Didn't I tell you? If there is anything, ask your master to come to me and explain it. Who do you think you are" Li Yan shouted angrily again, scolding Xiao Xiami, and waved his hand to let him go again.  Activate the formation.

    Once this formation is activated, those with pass certificates can enter directly, because those who have passed the pass certificates will not be affected by this formation, but those without pass certificates are different.  Of course, it will generally not be activated, but will only be activated when circumstances arise.

    Everyone here also knows that Li Yan is the real person in charge. When he heard what he said, he activated all the formations that he had just removed so hard. It was difficult to open layer by layer, but it took all of a sudden to activate.  things.

    "Boom" The luxurious formation, beauty and magnificence are activated directly.

    "Li Yanyou are so fucking blind that you didn't see us here, so you immediately opened the formation." Wen Zihao also got angry and shouted angrily, "What the hell is Li Yan doing? He deliberately  Is it embarrassing to slap yourself in the face?

    I just told Ren Jie that this was a trivial matter, so he jumped out and acted like this. It seemed like he was scolding Xiao Xiami, but it made Wen Zihao feel extremely embarrassed. Although Xiao Xiami was not a servant of his family,  But after all, I just let them go to give them face.

    "Hey, I thought it was who it was. Isn't this Mr. Wen? I really didn't see it just now. Mr. Wen has a single-person pass on him. Even if Mr. Wen wants to bring a few people, he only needs to get on your  There will be no problem with the boat." Li Yan glanced at Wen Zihao, as if he had just discovered him, but he still pretended that Ren Jie and Fatty did not exist.

    He is taking revenge, Ren Jie, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are the head of the Ren family anymore, I will not favor you today.

    ????????????????????????????????????????? Last time you occupied the right time, the right place and the right people, so in the end I had to swallow your anger when you beat me, but today is different, today it has been reversed, I have the right time and the right time.The location is favorable and the people are friendly, let¡¯s see how I will kill you.

    "Damn, you bitch!" Seeing Li Yan like this, the fat man couldn't help but cursed, and at the same time turned his head to look at Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie was watching quietly as if nothing happened, as if it had nothing to do with him.

    "Stop talking nonsense to this young master. It's up to you to decide where I want to sit. Who do you think you are? Get someone to release the formation to me immediately." As for the Marquis, most people would be shocked if he said it.  , but for someone like Wen Zihao who was born into one of the five major families, it really doesn't matter, especially the Marquis who has no real power.

    "Who are you talking about? Keep your mouth clean, Master Wen. You are a descendant of the Wen family and a gentle person. How could you insult the family and say such things? If it weren't for the sake of your elders and your sister, huh,  Just based on your words, hum" Wen Zihao doesn't care about him, and Li Yan doesn't care about Wen Zihao either. The Wen family is already weak, and Wen Zihao wasn't too awesome before. He, Li Yan, is of royal blood no matter what.  The son of King Anyang, he didn't care if others cared about Wen Zihao.

    "You are really looking for death" When Wen Zihao heard this, he was so angry that he almost jumped up. His whole mana was activated, and he was about to rush down and take action.

    "A good dog doesn't block the road. You are not a good dog. You bark so happily and jump so happily. You may be in trouble soon." Ren Jie raised his hand and put it on Wen Zihao's shoulder, looking at it with a smile.  Li Yan, who was shouting, said with a smile.

    "Hey, Head Ren" Li Yan seemed to have just discovered Ren Jie, but he didn't even have the most basic courtesy. He curled his lips slightly and said, "Fortunately, I'm not from your Ren family.  You are not an official of the imperial court, so I don¡¯t have to do anything when I see you. As for Patriarch Ren, if he wants to make trouble, I believe he can do anything, and you can do this in the capital, but since I am in charge of this cultural gathering today.  We have to stick to the end of our security work, just like I will do whatever it takes to serve His Majesty. I also know that the Ren family has a jade card to avoid death. If the Ren family is willing to spend a piece of money to kill me, then come, but I don¡¯t have a pass today.  , no one can enter.¡±

    At this time, Li Yan spoke directly, unlike others who said Ren Jie didn't dare to do anything.  After all, Ren Jie had just killed Guo Zongyou, the head of state, in front of the emperor, and everyone knew about it.  But even if Ren Jie still had the jade card to avoid death, he didn't believe he would dare to use it on such a trivial matter.

    Moreover, he has a backup plan. As long as Ren Jie makes the slightest move, he will run away. When the time comes, he will have enough to say about the situation. These people don't think as much as the emperor does. They will definitely stand up, especially the little ancestor.  .

    At this time, Xiao Xiami, who had just been scolded by Li Yan, also frowned slightly. Although he was naughty, he had lived outside for a long time and often went to the sea. He was not familiar with the water in Yujing City. It was embarrassing to see Li Yan so single. He also  Very surprised.

    "This guy is still playing tricks. It's so easy to die. Just jump. I'll make you so happy that you don't even want to die." When the fat man saw what this guy said, he was so angry that he pointed at him and cursed.

    Wen Zihao was also furious. This Li Yan was really like his father. He was like a mangy dog. He would stalk and beat him up if he got caught. He did such a big thing. He really deserved a beating.  .

    But Wen Zihao suddenly realized something. He turned around and looked at Ren Jie's hand on his shoulder. Just now he was about to rush out in anger, but Ren Jie held him down. At that time, he didn't think so much.  Hehow did he hold himself down?

    And even if someone who is more powerful than him can hold him down so easily, you must know that even at the peak of the magical power realm, it is impossible for him to hold down his own body so easily, making it difficult for him to move. At this time, he  Then I realized something was wrong.

    "You are quite serious and responsible. Originally, if you were such a serious and conscientious person, my master would not have made things difficult for you. But please take a mirror and see how you look like you are dying now. Someone, come and give this to me.  Break away and get in." Ren Jie looked at Li Yan as if he were watching a monkey show, and then gave a simple order.

    In the Ren family and even in Jade Capital City, it is no secret that Master Ren likes to hit people with spiritual beasts, and those who control the ship are still secretly talking about it. The master of the family will not

    "I didn't expect that it would come true not long after I said it. They were all people who had never served Tianxing back then, just like Uncle Beast.  He is unknown, but he completely obeys and executes the orders of the head of the family, Ren Jie.

    "Boom" Just after Ren Jie finished speaking, the next moment the ship on which Ren Jie was riding activated a layer of defensive light formations, and the outer formations activated layer by layer, just like the racing car that kept bombarding the accelerator, from still to  The acceleration was only for a moment, and then it exploded with a crash.

    The speed and impact force of this move are bothAs you can imagine, the head of the Ren family was just like riding on a boat. The formation above was so powerful when activated that it suddenly hit the Wenhui defensive formation. Although the Wenhui defensive formation was also arranged by someone,  There were even senior formation masters and a certain prince who secretly invited worshipers from the Yang Soul Realm to decorate it. It sounded very majestic and awesome, but it was just flashy.

    Suddenly, the formation was shattered layer by layer, and the ship Ren Jie and the others were on rushed in.

    Damn it, no way, it really hit me.  Wen Zihao's heart beat rapidly. He just said something casually to Xiao Xiami. He said it based on his previous experience and to boost Ren Jie's momentum, but he didn't expect

    At this time, they were sitting in the same boat, and Li Yan was really annoying and annoying. Naturally, Wen Zihao had the same hatred in his heart. At least he was standing with Ren Jie at this moment, so Ren Jie really ordered the collision.  In the past, he had also become extremely nervous.  Of course, this kind of nervousness is not fear, but it's so damn exciting.

    This is much more exciting than playing a game with those people. It turns out that it is so exciting to directly bump into each other. No wonder Ren Jie likes this very much. He doesn't say much at all, doesn't talk nonsense, doesn't entangle, and just bumps into them. It's so damn exciting.  .

    "Get out of the way!" Ren Jie's ship launched a formation and collided with it. The power was astonishing. Xiao Xiami was also startled and immediately shouted to let the ships on his side get out of the way so as not to be affected.

    Are you kidding? I actually hit him. This person is too fierce. Xiao Xiami didn¡¯t take what Wen Zihao said just now. Although I heard many rumors, I always thought that it wouldn¡¯t happen at this moment. After all, this Wenhui is extraordinary.  Normal, but who would have thought

    "It really really hit me. Damn it, he is indeed a madman. Madman Okay, just go crazy. I'll see if you are unlucky." Seeing Ren Jie's violent impact, Li Yan's eyes widened.  Although he thought about making things worse, Ren Jie actually ordered the impact without hesitation, which still surprised him.

    But at the same time, he had already received his orders, and the boat he was riding on retreated crazily. At the same time, Li Yan looked at Ren Jie with a proud smile on his face, as if looking at prey that had been baited.

    "Click snap snap" In his hand, the several pieces of spiritual jade that he had just taken out were crushed one after another.

    "Boom" At this moment, under the impact, the large array arranged by Nawen Hui's power suddenly shattered, and Ren Jie's ship had already rushed over.

 Volume 2 Chapter 282 The Third Prince

    At this time, Ren Jie was also looking at Li Yan. Ren Jie's consciousness and eyesight at this moment, not to mention his disdainful, proud smile that he thought his plan had succeeded, Ren Jie could clearly feel even his action of crushing the jade token.  It turns out that any Jie can see through the changes in his power, let alone others.

    Seeing this, Li Yan actually thought that his plan was successful. While his ship continued to retreat far away from him, he still stared at him proudly.

    I wanted to take advantage of the situation to deal with myself, but I thought it was a good idea, and I thought my plan had succeeded. Okay, it¡¯s interesting. I happen to have a lot of free time today, so I just had fun with him.

    The manly dogs in the royal family, the stalking Prince Anyang and his son, his father almost killed his father back then, but he didn't learn his lesson, and now he still wants to show off again and again, which is just right.

    "Bold, who came to Wenhui to cause trouble, and dared to break the formation" At this moment, a ray of light rushed over the water. At this moment, the originally calm river in the inner city suddenly became turbulent.  Waves surged up, pushing this person forward instantly, much faster than the other rays of light behind him.

    Looking at it from a distance, it looks like a dragon making a splash in the water.

    Someone obviously used a magic weapon and came over instantly.

    "No, it's the Major General" As soon as I saw the water-bending ability, I could actually fly shorter distances than ordinary people in the water, and it was faster than the boats controlled by the formations behind me. The posture of a single person rushing out, I was so excited.  Zi recognized that it was his own young general.

    Although the young general has not yet reached the Yin-Yang realm, he is not far behind, and his fighting ability in the water is even more amazing.

    The scene just now had already made Xiao Xiami relive what Ren Jie said for a while. There were all kinds of birds in Yujing City, and the water was terribly deep, so he immediately informed his young general, don't interfere.  .

    At the same time, he quickly told his young general what had just happened, and Hai Qingyun listened.

    "What's going on? Why does anyone dare to block Brother Wen on the boat? Ren Family Master's boat has been blocked. Who is so bold and wants to sound the alarm randomly? What do you want to do?" At this moment, the light flashed like a dragon in the water.  And then, the next moment, a figure has landed on the boat where Xiao Xiami is. One is wearing a sky blue robe, his eyes are different from ordinary people, with a unique deep sea blue light, extremely energetic, and looks very old.  The young man, who looks about eight or nine years old, has hair that is slightly different from pure black. He seems to have deliberately controlled it, and his whole person looks so energetic.

    When Ren Jie looked at this person, he remembered the mixed-race man mentioned in his last life. He should be a little older than himself. Seeing that his strength was no worse than that of the little shrimp who protected him, it seemed that the sons of the generals outside were not good people.

    However, Ren Jie was also surprised by his sudden change of words, his subsequent gesture of goodwill without hesitation, and his slight nod to himself and Wen Zihao. Most people would wait and see more at this time.  Just like at this time, he could feel that many people behind him who were originally exploring with their spiritual consciousness and even at a very fast speed were deliberately slowing down.

    The reason is very simple. Those people discovered what was going on here and knew that they were involved, and they did not want to conflict with them head-on.

    In Ren Jie's view, no matter whether they end up on his side or the enemy's side, these people are just supporting roles, some outsiders, a group of insignificant guys, so he ignored the surrounding people who looked amazing and came with hundreds of forces.  With an astonishing momentum, he nodded politely towards the mixed-race Hai Qingyun.

    Hai Qingyun also nodded towards Ren Jie again, and at the same time turned his head to glance at Xiao Xiami beside him. The master and servant sighed secretly in tacit understanding, because they knew very well that this matter was out of their control.  However, after hearing what Xiao Xiami said, Hai Qingyun still made an attitude.

    "Hmph, Major General Hai must have forgotten his duty. I will settle the score with you later on. It is best not to talk nonsense before you understand the matter yourself. Didn't your father teach you? Also, you  You must give an explanation to Wen Hui for what the servants of the family have done." Li Yan snorted unhappily when he heard Hai Qingyun, who was the first to arrive, say this.

    "What are you telling me? My Uncle Xiami is not the slave you said. He is a deputy general. He has made countless contributions to the Mingyu Dynasty. He is a relative who has watched me grow up. What the hell do you want me to tell you?  Why should I explain it to you? It's not your turn to tell my father, but I really want to know how King Anyang raised a son like you. "Hai Qingyun has never been so angry, although this is the first time.  This was my first visit to Yujing City, but his aristocratic style was not comparable to that of Li Yan. When he heard what Li Yan said, his face changed slightly and he went back without fear.

    "How dare you talk to me like that" Li Yan was furious when he heard this and started to calculate??He is a generation higher than Hai Qingyun. Even when he met Haiyang before, he was a friend of his own generation. This boy dared to speak to him like this, not to mention that he was from the royal family and he was just a general, especially from the Mingyu Dynasty.  The son of General Zhenhai who has no status.

    How could Li Yan not be angry? In his eyes, only the members of the five major families could be relied upon, and the others were nothing at all. Now this Hai Qingyun dared to talk to him like this.

    "Look, someone dares to break down the Wenhui's defense. Who is so arrogant?"

    "o

    "I didn't even notice it. The head of the Ren family is on top of the boat. I haven't seen him come out for a long time. I didn't expect him to make such a big noise when he came out."

    "That's not right. Isn't that Young Master Wen of the Wen family? Why is he also up there?"

    ¡°It¡¯s become lively now, Wenhui¡¯s face was smashed, let¡¯s see what they do.¡±

    "Wenhui's face is nothing. You have forgotten what happened to Guo Zongyou before."

    "That was different. That was because he relied on his father's jade card to avoid death. This time it is different. You have forgotten who is responsible for this literary meeting."

    Things here are getting louder and louder, and many people are paying attention to it. The people who can come to the 108 shops on both sides of the river are all rich or noble, and those who come from Zhongluyang Wenhui Building  He is a very wealthy and noble person, and he knows something about the upper echelons of Yujing City, and everyone has noticed this.

    "It's just you" Hai Qingyun saw Li Yan's face and shook his head proudly, expressing his contempt for him very directly.

    Hai Qingyun's expression made Li Yan even more angry. Ren Jie could just rely on his father, Ren Tianxing, to be awesome and rely on the Ren family to be arrogant. You, the son of a general Zhenhai who has no foundation, how could you not shrink back in Yujing City?  dare¡­¡­

    "What's going on?" At this moment, there was a loud shout, and a figure rushed from a distance domineeringly. The person glided in the air for a short distance, and a ship quickly followed from below. The top was magnificent, and the royal symbol could not be ignored.  There was a different look in the young man's eyes.

    "Whoever dares to cause trouble in the cultural society will have his mother die" At this moment, there was a loud shout from another direction, and a strong, brutal and domineering figure came back.

    Then, there were a few strong people in other directions. Like most of the people behind them, they were afraid to deliberately slow down when they saw the Ren family's ship crashing into the formation. After hearing these sounds and seeing these  When the person arrived, Li Yan, who was ordering the person to step back and was ambitious with Hai Qingyun, had a smile on his face.

    Just come here. Let¡¯s see how unlucky you are this time. Aren¡¯t you very arrogant and like to show off your power? Then you can have a good time.  Huh, I really thought that with the power of the family and the few jade tokens that your father Ren Tianxing left for you to avoid death, you could do whatever you want. Try using that thing again. This person is either a prince or a core member of the big family.  , if they were really killed for no reason, the forces behind them would definitely not give up.

    Ren Jie, it¡¯s my fault that you are as arrogant as me because you don¡¯t have the strength. Now the emperor hates you to the core.  If I can take care of you, I will be able to get a lot of credit from the emperor. Haha, you can achieve multiple things with one stone.

    At this time, Li Yan no longer cares about Hai Qingyun. He is so beautiful in his heart and so proud of what he has done!

    I feel that this is the most correct thing I have done in my life. It feels so good to borrow strength. I can see them fighting to the death right away. The more serious the better.  The more he thought about Li Yan, the more beautiful and proud he felt in his heart. Although he tried to hide it, there was uncontrollable joy and excitement in his eyes.

    "What's going on?" At this time, the first person gliding in the sky with a golden light, and the person who followed quickly from the ship with the royal symbol below had already fallen, and was landing on the ship that was following at the same time. He looked about sixty years older than Li Wenwu.  He was almost exactly the same, but he looked more refined. His long hair was slightly flowing, and he had won the admiration and applause of many women around him as he glided over. It also made him feel very good about himself. As soon as people saw the scene, they already understood what was going on, but  He still asked questions knowingly and with full airs.

    This person is the third prince Li Wengong. He has not been in Yujing City before and has just returned recently.  His style and posture are much better than those of his second brother.

    "This is Ren Jie Ren, the head of the family. He barged in without a pass. Ren Jieren is so unscrupulous wherever he goes. I can only do this. I just risked being taken out by the Ren family head."  I tried to stop him in order to avoid the danger of being killed directly by Jade Pai, but unfortunately I still can¡¯t stop him. Hey, you can take care of the rest, I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± Although what I just said was very bachelor and tough, there are still some.  He wanted to plot against Ren Jie and hated Ren Jie, Ren Tianxing and the Ren family to the core, but Li Yan was not stupid, and he became more cautious after being beaten several times.Get up.

    He is just very vengeful and will definitely seize the opportunity when he has the opportunity. The reason why he was so stubborn and single just now is because Ren Jie has to break through the barriers no matter what. Now it has achieved the effect. He is afraid that Ren Jie will still cause trouble for him, so he will give in first. The most important thing is  It¡¯s about pushing others to the front.

    Sure enough, as soon as Li Yan said these words, the expressions of the few people who had just arrived changed.

    "RenRenMaster Ren, it turns outit's you. I'll go find the boss" But the one who had the biggest reaction was the wild and barbaric man who came after the third prince Li Wengong.  The person was Wei Liang, whom Ren Jie had met in Jade Emperor Academy.  Although Wei Liang, the son of General Wei Shilong, came to Yujing City not long ago, because he is the son of Wei Shilong and the die-hard younger brother of Li Tiancheng, who has been in the limelight recently and has become the number one hero of Jade Emperor Academy, he is now already in Yujing City.  very famous.

    Of course, he is famous not only for this but also because of his own fierceness. He has fought with countless people, but he fights fiercely. It is really true that he can beat many of his peers without using his subordinates.  With few results, Wei Liang suddenly became famous in Yujing City.  Li Yan was just as happy when he saw him coming. In his opinion, after he finished speaking, Wei Liang would be the first to stand up, or even rush forward directly.

    "What?" But he didn't expect that Wei Liang's reaction was beyond his expectation. When he saw Ren Jie's face changed several times, his voice even changed when he spoke, and then he turned around and went back.

    Not to mention Li Yan, even the others around him were dumbfounded. Even Hai Qingyun, who had just arrived, and Wen Zihao, who was standing next to Ren Jie, were also stunned.

    No way, this Wei Liang is not one of those playboys from Yujing City who have never fought before, calling the bluff. This guy has really killed people. How could he give up without even fighting, and he also said he wanted to find the boss?

    "Ha this guy has become smarter." When Ren Jie saw Wei Liang turn around and leave, he naturally understood what was going on. Although he didn't have much contact with Wei Liang, he also knew that he was not afraid of him. If he was completely hostile, he would  No matter how powerful he is, he still won't be like this.  What he did just now was obviously very difficult and embarrassing. In the end, he turned around and left. It was obvious that Li Tiancheng had said something to him.

    "No way, this Wei Liang was so fierce before and was not afraid of anything. How could he run away with just one word?"

    "This is too tiring, isn't it?"

    "Why are you so scared? This is because he is smart. He went directly to his boss. Do you know who his boss is? It's exciting now."

    "That's right. Although he is powerful, he is really close to dealing with Ren Jie. It will be different if any of the little ancestors comes."

    There was a sudden buzz of discussion around him. When he heard the words of the people around him, Li Yan's eyes lit up and he thought he was right.  Wei Liang was so fierce before, but he has become smarter today. Okay, okay, it would be best to invite his boss.

    "Ren Jie, you are also the head of the family. If you want to come to the cultural gathering, you can apply for a pass in advance. If you break the rules and rush around like this, you won't be afraid of losing the Ren family if you say it. Besides, you know that this cultural gathering is  You dare to rush in and out of anyone's hands." Seeing that Wei Liang's departure attracted everyone's attention and discussion, and then the discussion about Ren Jie, the third prince frowned slightly and started slowly.  The tone was neither hasty nor slow, which fully showed everyone's demeanor. The master was speaking condescendingly to the slaves, and the royal temperament was fully reflected.

 Volume 2, Chapter 283: Beat me once you see me

    "Uh-huh." The third prince spoke first, and of course there were several others. In fact, they all seemed a little embarrassed. After all, what Ren Jie had done before was too shocking, but they were all leaders of the literary society.  And they all want to show off, so there is a bit of a dilemma.

    Now that the third prince took the lead, they felt relieved and nodded one after another.

    "Our cultural association has its own rules. How can you break in easily?"

    "Yes, this matter must be explained clearly today."

    "For the sake of the president, I will do my best to safeguard the prestige of the Cultural Association and will not allow anyone to offend it easily."

    As soon as Third Prince Li Wengong opened his mouth, many people stood aside to cheer him up. At this time, some people also came up and began to imitate them.

    "Why does this sound so awkward?" The fat man frowned when he heard Li Wengong speak.

    "It's normal. He thinks he is the emperor now. Royal children cultivate heritage, cultivation, and temperament. But some people even talk like they are emperors. Those who don't know think that the emperor has come and that the throne has been passed on.  Give it to him." Ren Jie didn't care about what others didn't dare to say. He didn't pay any attention to Li Wengong's elder-like and emperor-like questions, and chatted casually with the fat man.

    "Ren Jie, what are you talking about there? The prince is talking to you. Didn't you hear it? You are guilty of trespassing into the forbidden area of ??the Wenhui Association." Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, he was originally arrogant and imposing.  The third prince Li Wengong, who was very arrogant, couldn't help but change his expression. If these words were really spread, it would be a big mistake.

    "This Ren Jie is so disgusting. He dares to say such things. Doesn't it mean that he wants to pass the throne? That's okay.

    Even if it is a biological father and son, this is what the royal family is most taboo about.  No one else dared to talk about these words casually. This Ren Jie was simply crazy. He actually actually said it directly on such a occasion. The third prince Li Wengong was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He really wanted to scold Ren Jie. He really wanted to  ¡­

    "It's a pity that he can't do anything, especially not dwell on this topic anymore, otherwise something will really happen."  Despite the hatred in his heart, he had to think of a way to change the subject immediately. In anger, he directly questioned Ren Jie and asked for guilt.

    "Hahahaha" Hearing the words of the third prince Li Wengong, Ren Jie suddenly laughed loudly: "I know the crime, I know what crime it is, forbidden area, are you kidding me, if this is a private place, if you set it as a forbidden area, it belongs to you  Freedom, but this is the inner city river. I have never heard of any decree from the Mingyu Dynasty that made this place a forbidden area. Also, you said you sealed this place. I think you did. Who gave you the power?  Who asked you to do this? Do you have any official documents or a warrant to seal this place?¡±

    "This is the inner city river. Millions of people in the city eat, drink, and have diarrhea. They all have a huge relationship with this city's lifeline. This is equal to the blood in the human body. Why do you seal this place? Do you really think you can continue now?"  Now, why don't we go to the palace to ask His Majesty? I want to see if His Majesty has ordered this place to be sealed off. "Ren Jie doesn't like children, especially princes, and he doesn't even like the emperor.  , not to mention the prince.

    The third prince, Li Wengong, was instantly extinguished by what Ren Jie said, especially when Ren Jie dared to talk about succession. This was a huge opportunity. Li Wengong felt like the legendary man who was about to overcome the catastrophe was above his head.  Like a human being, a cold wind is blowing behind me, and my heart is beating violently.

    With just a few words, the condescending, calm and calm attitude, like a master asking a servant, has disappeared.

    "Ren Jie, don't talk nonsense. Do you know that what I'm asking you is wrong? Now I want you to give a reasonable explanation immediately." The third prince responded quickly.

    However, Li Yan, Wen Zihao and others on the side have already been stunned. The third prince Li Wengong has returned not long ago, and his recent popularity is not much worse than that of Li Tiancheng. He has been making friends far and near, helping the Mingyu Dynasty on missions to other countries, and contacting nearby enemies.  Small and medium-sized forces are said to have achieved remarkable results.  After coming back, he talked about the past and the present, and his magnanimity was extraordinary, but today he was spoken of so miserably.

    "That's right, Ren Jie, don't think that you can cover it up by talking about other things. If you don't have a pass, and you bump in when our Wenhui has activated its defensive formation, you are making an enemy of my Wenhui."  Seeing that the third prince Li Wengong was defeated by Ren Jie's few words, Li Yan who was on the side immediately spoke to help.

    He directly raised the banner and put Ren Jie against Wenhui's enemies, trying to intensify the conflict as much as possible.

    Just when the third prince Li Wengong tried his best to reverse the decline and still wanted to show off his power as a prince, the second prince Li Wenwu was watching the activities here from a distance in a ship in the distance. Although he also came to attend the cultural gathering,  But he is not as stupid as the third child.  It's not worth it to confront Ren Jie over something like this. She's just a woman, so she can do it.

    "Besides, the third child is going to suffer a loss this time. How can this Ren Jie be so easy to deal with? Even his father has been defeated many times. Now he still wants to use the prince as the same as before."It is simply impossible to suppress Ren Jie with his identity.

    "If you are the emperor, the head of my family will explain it to you now." Ren Jie looked at Li Wengong with a smile, said a simple sentence, and then waited for Li Wengong to continue.

    ????????Explain, didn¡¯t you ask me to fucking explain it to you? If you have the ability, continue to ask me to explain it to you, then you are really awesome.

    ?? Neither Fatty nor Wen Zihao beside Ren Jie expected at all, in fact, no one else around him expected that Ren Jie would say such a simple sentence, but when he thought about it carefully, everyone had different expressions.

    Many people suppressed laughter. After all, most people have nothing to do with themselves and are just watching the fun.  Now Ren Jie's words have once again squeezed the third prince. If he continues to let Ren Jie explain, it means that he thinks he is the emperor. If he doesn't let Ren Jie explain, it will be like slapping himself in the face.  .

    "Youdon't talk nonsense" The third prince Li Wengong scolded hurriedly, his face was very ugly, but for a moment he didn't know what to say.  This topic is their most taboo, especially in such a public place.

    "I am afraid that no prince in the past has ever encountered this kind of thing. Anyone who dares to talk about this kind of topic easily is so bold that he will die.

    After all, the fight for the throne and the inheritance of the emperor are taboos in the royal family. Although the qualified princes will spare no effort, no one will talk about such things, or even mention them, for fear of being caught by others.

    In fact, even the emperor is very taboo with his sons discussing this, because with countless dynasties changing, there are many people who kill brothers and fathers for the sake of the throne.

    It just so happened that today I met such a crazy master as Ren Jie. Every sentence he said was consistent with this, making him dare not answer the conversation at all.

    "Hmph." At this time, Hai Qingyun snorted secretly when he saw the third prince's behavior. Although this topic is a taboo topic, as a prince, he has no courage or courage at all, and he doesn't even dare to answer the question. It's really  There is no future.  My father also asked me to observe that in recent days, the three princes have also tried their best to win over me, and they have a very good relationship with me as brothers. I feel that although he is not strong enough, he is also elegant. If the emperor gradually changes his overall policy, he wants to  If he can defend the city for a generation, then he doesn't have no chance.

    But looking at his performance at this time, Hai Qingyun was completely disappointed. This person was not good, he was too far behind.

    "Ren Jie, you are not allowed to discuss the emperor's family affairs casually. Today you talk about your own affairs first. Don't think that the Wenhui can just let you do whatever you want." Some people looked disappointed and sighed, but Li Yan  It's so anxious.  He didn't expect that it would be like this. The people around him were so afraid of Ren Jie. It was just when the third prince took the lead in questioning, they helped him for a while, and then no one came forward, which surprised him very much.  matter.

    The most anxious person at the moment is him. If no one conflicts with Ren Jie, then this situation will be in vain.

    Li Yan was anxious and had to speak again.  He didn't want the matter to end like this, but what disappointed him even more was that after he said that, he wanted to look at the people around him and ask them to help and say a few words, but his eyes swept across those people and they all avoided him, and there was no one there.  Dare to really stand up.

    And the third prince Li Wengong, who had just been extinguished by Ren Jie's few words, has not yet recovered. He said these words so blatantly. What he is thinking now is if these words are spread to his father, what will happen.

    "This" This situation suddenly made Li Yan dumbfounded. He had been recovering from his injuries. Although he heard something about Ren Jie, he didn't think much about it. Unknowingly, Ren Jie was inside Yujing City.  They are so powerful. Each of these people has a good background. There are many people in the five major families, many sons of great generals and ministers, and many children of the royal family. They were all awesome before. What happened today?  Why doesn't anyone come out to talk to Ren Jieyu?

    In Li Yan's mind, as long as Ren Jie rushes in and makes some random remarks, these people will continue to conflict with Ren Jie. No matter who loses or wins, neither Ren Jie nor the Ren family will suffer.  Let them become the target of public criticism, let everyone become the enemy of the Ren family, and avenge both father and son, and also be appreciated by the emperor.  However, he never expected that except for the third prince Li Wengong, no one else would even dare to fart. However, Li Wengong was so imposing that he was caught in a few words.

    Li Yan was so anxious that he was about to get angry. What was going on? How could this happen?

    How did he know that Ren Jie's drum beat shook the Jade Capital City, Shura shot Fang Tianen away, Changle Casino opened and Ren Jie killed Gao Fei with his own hands, Ren Jie even rushed into the palace to kill the father-in-law, Lian Haiwang led two big men  The king had to retreat when he arrived at the Ren family. Under this situation, no matter how much he talked about Ren Jie behind his back, no one dared to provoke him anymore.

    "If nothing else, this guy really doesn't want his life when he goes crazy. He can kill the father-in-law in front of the emperor. Who can guarantee that he won't kill others???Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao, and Killer King were temporarily invited by the Ren family after they had exhausted all their wealth, but who knew that the Shura standing behind Ren Jie was not caused by others.

    Although they are not ordinary people and like to compare and fight, they also understand the depth and depth of things.

    "Talk, provoke, keep talking" Just when Li Yan was extremely anxious and embarrassed, he suddenly felt someone looking at him. He turned around and saw Ren Jie looking at him with a smile, and raised his hand to signal him to continue talking.

    "Whatwhat a provocation, I just said something, I did my duty to check the people coming in and outYou are provoking the Wenhui when you rush into the Wenhui's defense." Li Yan's heart was beating crazily because he seemed to have forgotten him just now.  Ren Jie suddenly looked at him again, and he felt his heartbeat speed up, as if he was about to jump out of his body, and he was extremely nervous.

    "You just said that you took the risk of being killed by my master using the jade card to avoid death" Ren Jie ignored him and stood on the boat, looking Li Yan up and down and said, "You really think highly of yourself.  Why should I use a jade card to avoid death? You are not qualified, and you are not worthy. I just didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to you, but you kept jumping up and down"

    "Dengdeng" Ren Jie just looked him up and down. Li Yan was immediately frightened and backed away, trembling: "Ren Jie what are you thinking? I have royal blood, my father is King Anyang, I I am  Lord Marquis, youif you dare to touch me, you are rebelling"

    Li Yan wasn't afraid just now because in his opinion, as soon as the incident broke out, many people would rush out to fight with Ren Jie, so naturally he wouldn't have anything to do with it. The result is now like this, each of these bastards is more useless than the other, and now  When Shi Zai heard what Ren Jie said, he felt cold and flustered.

    "Damn, you're a coward." The fat man couldn't help but cursed.

    "Shameful." Wen Zihao also shook his head slightly. Ren Jie hadn't said anything yet, and he hadn't done anything yet. He was so frightened. If a person like this went to the battlefield, he would probably be fine without being tortured once he was caught.  I was so scared that I peed my pants.

    Looking at his appearance, Ren Jie smiled and said: "Don't be afraid. I might kill you and make the surrounding people smell bad. But remember, I will beat you every time I see you in the future"

    "Boomboss, Renthe head of the Ren family is over there." At this moment, a seven-color light suddenly flashed in the sky, and a violent force swept over in an instant. A figure flew over quickly with a person,  The person who was caught and flew over was none other than Wei Liang, who had just turned around and left. The colorful wings flashing on the back of the person who was holding him and flying over were now known to everyone in Yujing City.

    "Look, look, isn't that King Cheng?"

    "This is a show. King Cheng is so powerful. He broke into Yujing Academy alone. It is said that even the super strong ones in the Yin and Yang Realm can't do anything."

    "If nothing else, think about Cheng Wang's identity and background."

    "You don't know yet, this time King Cheng was invited, he found someone to arrange this formation, and nominally, he is the person in charge of the highest security of this cultural gathering."

    "No way, this is so lively"

    "SeeI'll hit you one at a time, Ren Jie, Ren Jie, you're not afraid of the wind blowing your tongue. I'm a descendant of the royal family. I'm responsible for the safety of the cultural society until death. Do you really think you can be so unscrupulous and think that I'm the royal family?"  Is there no one left? Your Ren family is very powerful, and I am also a minister. I, Li Yan, am of royal blood no matter what. What¡¯s more, you just insulted the third prince, said filthy words, and broke through Wenhui¡¯s defense. You really think you can do it.  Are you being wanton?" Although Li Yan didn't look back, the light of the colorful wings and the exclamations of the people around him made Li Yan's legs that were trembling with fear suddenly straighten up, and his tone changed again.  Gotta toughen up.

    Everyone else was intimidated, but fortunately, someone with real firepower came. Now he is happy. He is a descendant of the royal family. When he becomes the king, he will have to call him "little ancestor". The reason why he fought for this cultural meeting  Working safely is just to get close to the king.

    ??At this time, he said so impassionedly, just to stimulate King Cheng, Ren Jie, Ren Jie, look at you this time

    "Pa" At this moment, several thin threads on the colorful wings were suddenly pulled out in the air. Before many people around him had time to react, Li Yan was pulled out and flew into the air.  stand up.

 Volume 2 Chapter 284 The Boss of the Little Ancestor

    "Ah pounce" Li Yanren was whipped out. He spurted out a mouthful of blood while he was in mid-air. Two blows hit him on the back, but the shock caused injuries to his internal organs. It's conceivable that  You know how amazing this power is.

    You must know that Li Yan is the son of King Anyang after all. He is usually very timid and cherishes his life. He is also protected by inner armor, but it is still difficult to stop the beating of the thin threads on the two colorful wings.

    The next moment, before anyone else could fall, two other thin threads wrapped around his body, lifting him from the point of falling into the water into the air.

    "Ahlittlelittle ancestor, King Chengyouyou made the wrong call, wrong" At this time, Li Yan had blood in his mouth and was already crying.

    "I never thought that things would turn out like this. Why was I so unlucky? Why did I beat myself up? I can't even figure it out now.

    "Whatis going on? Iread it right?"

    "Of course you read that right, everyone carried them into the air?"

    "Didn't you say that King Cheng is particularly protective of his shortcomings? This Li Yan is his subordinate. Why did they suddenly start fighting?"

    "It's not just his subordinates. In terms of seniority, Li Yan is still his grandson."

    "It's strange, what happened today is too weird."

    "It's so damn evil. I heard before that Ren Jie is very evil. Everything he encounters will not follow the path you can imagine. I didn't believe it at first, but I have seen it today."

    ¡°It¡¯s evil, it¡¯s really fucking evil.¡±

    Not to mention that Li Yan was about to cry, everyone around him was also dumbfounded. What is going on?

    Even the third prince Li Wengong, the second prince Li Wenwu who had never appeared in the distance, Wen Zihao on Ren Jie's ship, Hai Qingyun on the other side and many other people around were stunned.

    This is incredible, what happened?

    You know, since the beginning of the literary society, they have had little contact with Li Tiancheng. They are really impressed by Li Tiancheng's strength. He is indeed much better than them at such a young age, and they have a certain understanding of Li Tiancheng's character. What happened today?  ?

    "What's wrong? You're the one I'm beating bang bang bang" Li Tiancheng's face tightened and he moved with anger. The bastard actually wanted to use him as a gunman, and the person he wanted to deal with was his boss. If it were anything else  For others, even if they want to deal with Li Yan, they will wait until afterwards.  But facing his boss, the person who helped him break through and help him become a hero, Li Tiancheng directly controlled the thin threads on the colorful wings behind him to pull Li Yan closer, stretched out his hand and slapped him directly, because otherwise he would have found it difficult.  cool down.

    "Ah" this time, the people around were even more dumbfounded.

    The smarter ones have also noticed the tricks played by Li Yan. Just now, they thought that Li Tiancheng was punishing Li Yan first and then said anything. After all, Li Yan's method of using others as a weapon is very annoying, but  At this time, I heard what Li Tiancheng said, and this style of fighting was not intended to punish him. This was a real beating.

    "Spare spare my life ah little ancestor" Li Yan was so beaten that he screamed repeatedly and didn't understand why. Even if Li Tiancheng saw his intention, he shouldn't be like this.  ah.

    Now he can¡¯t think so much and can only keep begging for mercy.

    "What's going on?" Even Li Wenwu, who had been hiding in the distance, frowned, wondering what happened to the king today.

    Li Wengong and the others were even more stunned when they stood below. Countless people around them held their breaths. They could only hear Li Yan's continuous begging for mercy and the sound of Li Tiancheng's small hand hitting Li Yan hard on the face.

    "What's wrong? What happened to King Cheng today? Did Li Yan do something before that angered King Cheng? Thisis this too abnormal?" Wen Zihao grinned as he looked at it, and finally couldn't help but muttered in a low voice.  .

    "Hehe bring me a hundred pieces of middle-grade spiritual jade, and I'll tell you." The fat man said with a smirk on the side.

    Wen Zihao was wondering and confused, because things had developed so far, and he felt extremely evil, especially after King Cheng appeared. Now that the fat man said this, he took out a hundred pieces of middle-grade spiritual jade very boldly and happily.  Throw it to the fat man.  One hundred yuan of medium-grade spiritual jade is not a small amount, but it is still affordable for Wen Zihao, and his character is that cheerful and does not care about money.

    "It's very pleasant. It's very simple. The boss said that he wants to be beaten once every time. Naturally, it is the younger brother who does this kind of trivial matter." The fat man happily took the middle-grade spiritual jade. Since he brought the little guy Huhu with him, this spiritual jade consumed  Huge, she is now starting to miss any opportunity to search for spiritual jade. Of course, she enjoys the process of blackmail even more. At this point, Ren Jie often laments that it is difficult to learn well and too easy to learn bad.

    "Huh?" The fat man said it very simply and clearly, but Wen Zihao was a little confused after hearing what he said.

    My brother can do the labor for me, right?

    At this moment, Li Tiancheng alsoFinally, he was satisfied with the beating, and Li Yan, who had fainted several times, woke up again.

    "Should I hit you? Do you know why I hit you?" At this time, Li Tiancheng also stopped and looked at Li Tiancheng.

    He hit more than just his mouth. The force covered Li Yan's body and made him burst into pain, but it did not affect his speech. Of course, his face was swollen like a pig's head at this moment.

    "I should, I should I ugh I really don't know." Li Yan couldn't stop crying at this moment. If someone beat him, he would be able to struggle no matter what, but who is Li Tiancheng? That's Li Yan.  The little ancestor of the family is so senior that he wouldn't even dare to fart when he is spanked.

    Just like in the family, it is natural for a grandfather to beat his grandson. What's more, Li Tiancheng is strong enough and has a strong background. Even the emperor won't provoke him. Who dares to provoke him.

    " Others could get it back if they beat him, but Li Tiancheng couldn't even get it back if he beat him.

    "I still don't know why I beat you. It seems that I will beat you every time I see you in the future. Remember, don't let me or my boss see you in Yujing City again, otherwise I will beat you every time I see you."  Li Tiancheng said, pointing to the place below where Ren Jie was and said: "Remember, that's my boss. The head of the Ren family is my boss. You little bastard dares to stir up trouble. I think you are really impatient to live."  ¡±

    My boss, head Ren, is my boss

    As soon as the word "boom" came out, it exploded in everyone's hearts like a high-grade spiritual weapon exploding.

    God, did you hear me right? This

    It¡¯s so damn nonsense. What did Li Tiancheng say?

    No way, Li Tiancheng¡¯s seniority is higher than that of the emperor. Hehe said Ren Jie is his boss?

    Didn¡¯t it mean that in their last confrontation, Wei Liang was injured, and then Li Tiancheng and Ren Jie fought to the death? This what is going on.

    This news is so shocking, Li Tiancheng is definitely not going to die without saying anything shocking.

    "Heisthe boss?" The third prince Li Wengong, who had been extremely embarrassed just now, was suddenly shocked and completely stunned.

    Don¡¯t talk about him, everyone was completely stunned. Except for Ren Jie and the others, Wen Zihao had just heard Fatty say that he was somewhat prepared, but he was also shocked at the moment. After all, it was shocking that Li Tiancheng said it himself.

    As for the fat man, Ren Jie suddenly looked at each other at this moment, and couldn't help but smile bitterly. The two of them had analyzed Li Tiancheng before, and he was the kind of person who would take things very seriously once they identified them, especially if they didn't know how he was affected.  The idea of ????boss and younger brother is deeply ingrained. He and Wei Liang played this game before, but he didn't expect that he would do the same now.

    Obviously, this guy did this on purpose. Ren Jie could only smile and shake his head. He pushed him to become the hero of Jade Emperor Academy. After he was completely convinced, he even admitted that he was his boss in such a way.  Although this was expected, it also left Ren Jie speechless.

    When Li Yan, who had been beaten into a pig's head, heard this, his eyes widened and his mouth opened and it was difficult to close it.

    The violent turmoil in my heart can no longer be described. What the hell is this? How is this possible? The plan I carefully thought out, the most important of which is to take advantage of this king. Now he is in the limelight. He protects his shortcomings. No one likes fighting.  Afraid, and I heard that I had a conflict with Ren Jie before

    Li Yan felt that his brain was not strong enough anymore. He felt that he was going crazy, really going crazy. What is this

    "Now do you know why I hit you?" Li Tiancheng looked at Li Yan and asked again.

    "Well, well, well" Li Yan listened and nodded desperately. If he couldn't understand, he was really afraid that Li Tiancheng would hit him again.

    "Go away, remember what the head of the Ren family said." Li Tiancheng felt that he was about the same, and threw him directly down to the boat he was on, and then he fell towards Ren Jie's boat in a flash.

    "You're making a lot of noise. You're not afraid of others talking about you behind your back." Seeing Li Tiancheng fall down and looking at his determined face that was slightly red with excitement after he finished, Ren Ren  Jay asked with a smile.

    "I, Li Tiancheng, recognize you as the boss. I will deal with anyone who dares to speak out. Besides, this is the truth. But we have agreed that if I defeat you one day, I will be the boss." Li Tiancheng said, looking ready at any time.  Challenging Ren Jie again, he emphasized: "And you have to be careful. As you said, victory is victory and defeat is defeat. When the time comes, no matter whether it is with the help of external force or magic weapon, as long as you lose, you have to shout  I am the boss, and like I am today, I admit that you are my younger brother in front of everyone."

    "Haha, he's here again." The fat man couldn't help but laugh, almost to the point of having a stomachache from laughing.

    Wen Zihao became more and more confused and strange. What are you doing?

    In terms of strength and cultivation, no one among the younger generation in Yujing City dares to say that Li Tiancheng can definitely beat him, except for the monster Lan Tian who has not come back yet. But Li Tiancheng is much younger than Lan Tian, ??and his prospects are limitless.  listen to himWhy is it that he is called the boss after losing to Ren Jie? This is impossible, right?

    "Okay, no problem." Seeing Li Tiancheng's serious look, Ren Jie nodded seriously and said, "Are you my little brother now?"

    Li Tiancheng agreed happily and said: "Of course, I already admitted it just now, otherwise why would I help you beat up that guy Li Yan? But that bastard really deserves to be beaten. He has been dissatisfied with him for a long time because he keeps making trouble. You  Okay, what's the matter? Let me tell you. But if I were to hit the third prince, I wouldn't be able to hit him so hard. Although they are very young, if I uh, you know, if she knew about it, she would  No, tell me who else you want to hit."

    "Haha" Ren Jie smiled happily after hearing this and patted Li Tiancheng on the shoulder and said: "That's good. When you become the boss, I will listen to you. Now, you listen to me. I am out to relax today.  Yes, let¡¯s go wherever it¡¯s fun. Let¡¯s not talk about fighting and killing. As for Li Yan, he jumped out on his own. Okay, let¡¯s not talk about other things. This article will be so lively, so we must have a good time today.  change."

    "It's so lively here, Master Ren, and Qingyun also wants to join in the fun and go together with Master Ren, King Cheng, and Young Master Wen." At this time, the other people gradually dispersed, and even the third prince Li Wengong did it quietly, which was extremely shameless.  He slipped away, with only some people watching from a distance, but the excitement here was gone after all, and there were still many lively things and competitions going on at the cultural conference, but Hai Qingyun did not leave, and at this time offered to get on the boat

 Volume 2 Chapter 285 The Pride of Literati

    "If you're not afraid, just come up."

    Hai Qingyun's move was obviously a hint of goodwill and the idea of ??a deep friendship. Naturally, Ren Jie would not refuse, but Ren Jie still asked with a smile.  When Ren Jie said he was afraid, he naturally did not refer to what was happening at this moment. No matter how much things happened here in Wenhui, it was just a farce. Li Yan couldn't tell the form at all, so he made such a big joke.

    It was obviously not that simple for General Zhenhai Haiyang to leave his son Hai Qingyun in Yujing City. His trip back to Beijing to meet the Holy Spirit was extremely tight, and he left in a hurry. However, Hai Qingyun stayed in Yujing City to gather information and make friends with some people.  idea.

    However, this Hai Qingyun was not inferior to the five major families at first. He was promoted to the position only for some special reasons. Although he was the only general in the navy of the Mingyu Dynasty, because the Mingyu Dynasty did not attach importance to the navy, he was surrounded by people from both sides.  Surrounded by forbidden areas on the sea, there are no powerful enemies at sea, so people don't pay much attention to the navy.

    Over the years, Haiyang has lived a comfortable life. This time the emperor issued an edict to let him come back. I'm afraid it's not that simple. What Ren Jie said is of course this aspect.

    "I often fight at sea, joining in the fun and fighting. What's wrong with everyone playing together? The cultural club is originally a place where everyone can make friends through literature." Hai Qingyun seemed to not understand what Ren Jie was talking about at all, and said casually,  Then he moved slightly and jumped onto Ren Jie's boat.

    No wonder Zhenhai General Haiyang dared to leave Hai Qingyun alone in Yujing City. It turned out that Hai Qingyun was already able to take charge of his own business. Let¡¯s not talk about whether he was powerful or not. This kind of political conversation was already quite powerful. There was a kind of nobility about this kid.  The angry Fan'er is much better than the third prince Li Wengong who just put on empty airs and pretended to be superior.  It's just that Ren Jie is very strange. Haiyang, the general of Zhenhai, is not a son of a noble family. How could his son be like this? He needs to be investigated this time.

    Although Hai Qingyun came here for some other purposes, Ren Jie didn't hate him. Besides, Ren Jie's visit this time was very casual, so he didn't care.

    "It's just that the arrival of Hai Qingyun, together with Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang, and Wen Zihao, made the originally deserted ship suddenly become lively.

    "Haha, it's getting lively now. I'll be the host later and we can have a good drink together." Seeing the excitement, especially the ending like that annoying Li Yan just now, Wen Zihao was in a great mood,  Laughing and making a treat.

    "You come again in the future. This time I fucking come here as athatthatapology. Before my boss became your boss, he was my boss's boss. I will do this." The Wei Liang family and Li Tiancheng  The family has a long history, so Wei Shilong sent his son to Yujing City to stay with Li Tiancheng.  Li Tiancheng didn't have many friends, so he took more care of Wei Liang, his younger brother. He also told Wei Liang about the previous things, so Wei Liang said this now.

    "What are you talking about there? I was the first to come up, so of course I will be the host today." Wen Zihao was confused by Wei Liang's tongue-twisting words and waved his hand to let him stop arguing.

    "Okay, let's stop talking nonsense. How about we have a fight and whoever wins will be the host." Wei Liang's eyes widened and he said extremely fiercely.

    "Boy, you think I, a member of the Wen family, can't be beaten, right? You think I will be afraid of you" Wen Zihao is a bold man, but his temper is not a good one. He became violent when he heard it. He thought to himself, "You think you  If you are a savage, you are very powerful.  After all, Wen Zihao was much older than Wei Liang, so he naturally exploded when provoked by this kid.

    "Why do you two have to argue over such a trivial matter? You have plenty of time anyway. If both of you can't argue today, why don't I do it first" Hai Qingyun said as the peacemaker when he saw that the two of them couldn't argue.

    "Damn, no matter what happens to you, if you want to treat me, you have to defeat me first."

    "Hai Qingyun, you are not a good bird. I brought it up first. You want to have a snipe and a clam fighting for the fisherman's profit"

    Good guy, Hai Qingyun's casual words immediately involved him. None of the three of them were convinced by the other. Even though Hai Qingyun has a politician's style and aristocratic temperament in important matters, in general he is not that kind.  A particularly hypocritical person.

    Now that they are being spoken to face to face, they will naturally not give in. The three people's words suddenly became very intense.

    "Wow, it's so lively now" The fat man smiled happily at the side, raised his hand to grab the chair next to him, sat on it and took out some food, and threw some to Huhu. Besides eating the spirit jade, Huhu  He also ate other things, but he was more picky than Fatty, but later Fatty found that the things Huhu picked were indeed more delicious, so now Fatty gradually followed Huhu and became more picky, even some small snacks must be refined, Fatty is even more picky.  Yu Jian did it himself, and Huhu became like a gourmet, and the two of them now cooperate more and more tacitly.

    Ren Jie said that Huhu should not be allowed to eat spiritual jade when others are around, so Fatty prepared some other things.

    "You guys?¡­¡± When he saw them like this, Li Tiancheng, although he was young, was still very energetic, and he wanted to take care of them when he saw them like this.

    "No, it will be even more lively if you get involved in it. If they are willing to fight, let them fight. This ship is strong enough, and they can't penetrate it. I originally wanted that guy Wen Zihao to introduce the Wenhui, but now he is so busy with you  Let's talk." Seeing that Li Tiancheng was about to get involved, Ren Jie pulled him aside and pointed to the lively streets on both sides of the Taiwan Strait.

    "Butthey are like this" Although Li Tiancheng was the youngest, he frowned slightly at this time.

    "Haha" Ren Jie said with a smile: "You are very tired of your family being so strict with you, but in fact, after being controlled for a long time, you have unknowingly become the person you hate the most. In your heart, you still like to have rules.  Some, am I right?¡±

    "Have you become the person you hate the most?" After hearing Ren Jie's words, Li Tiancheng slightly put his hands behind his back and frowned in thought.

    And his look made Ren Jie laugh again, and then said: "Let them do whatever they want, let them beat them if they want, no matter what the reason is, let's talk about ours."

    "Boombangbang" Just as Ren Jie was speaking, Wen Zihao, Wei Liang, and Hai Qingyun were already fighting. Although Wen Zihao was not as outstanding as these two, he was older after all.  , the three of them put it bluntly, but no one was convinced by the other, Wei Liang liked to fight and shouted directly, Hai Qingyun didn't care even more, Wen Zihao was bold, but his temper was the same, so the fight started after a few words.

    The people controlling the ship who had already received notice from Ren Jie immediately activated the formations to control the area where Wen Zihao, Wei Liang, and Hai Qingyun on the top floor were. These formations were all created when Ren Tianxing was here.  Not to mention a few of them, even if the super strong ones come, they can't break it.

    And Li Tiancheng, who was being spoken to by Ren Jie, finally turned his head and looked at the busy streets along both sides of the river with Ren Jie after looking at it for a few times and explained.

    "In fact, this Literary Club was originally a place where some literati would meet with guests. Because this area has developed waterways and beautiful scenery along the river, literati like to recite poems and write poems here. Our Yujing Academy and other students will have holidays during this period.  , it is mainly said that in the ancient dynasty, there was a scholar whose literary spirit was so great that he could frighten ghosts and gods with just one word. He could make animals listen to his lectures and become enlightened. He had already reached the point where he could become a god with his literary skills, but he was just like all the other people in the ancient dynasty.  The news about the relationship is the same, there are only some rumors, and there are even dozens of versions of the name.¡±

    "But later on, many people still worshiped the God of Literature, and then took a holiday during this period, and held some activities at the same time. This is what happened at the beginning of the Wenhui. In the past two years, the Wenhui has grown and grown because of the Wenhui Building.  With the emergence of the Wenhui Building, various competitions were held, and gradually these competitions expanded to include more than a dozen types, including piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, wine, tea, poetry, etc., and then these competitions along the river.  The stores held competitions, and the final 108 winners entered the Wenhui Building to decide the winner."

    As soon as he heard this, Ren Jie completely understood. Fatty had said a few words before, but he was not so detailed.  But when Li Tiancheng said this, Ren Jie had already thought of many things. It was even natural that he had thought of many ways.

    You must know that although it has always been said that literature is not first and martial arts is not second, scholars actually like to compete for fame and wealth more than military people, and they like to compete more.  Of course, this comparison will be made more elegant, such as calling it "Meeting Friends with Literature" or something like that, but in the end it is just two words: fame and fortune.

    So, if you do this now, your reputation will definitely spread, and if there are benefits in it, it will be enough to expand.

    "There are competitions in every building, and there are people participating in different categories of competitions, so more and more people gather to participate in the competitions, because the winners will not only receive generous rewards, but also become famous in the Jade Capital City and the Mingyu Dynasty.  . There are even rumors that if you can achieve certain results in the cultural competition, or at least enter the cultural competition to participate in the finals, the major exams will be taken seriously in the future. With this resume, even the evaluation of the official career will be increased a lot, and many people will.  Because of this, he was appreciated, and even more attracted the attention of beautiful women, so there was a saying that the gathering of talented men and beautiful ladies came into being.

    "It's hard to think about being famous, profitable, and beautiful." Sure enough, Ren Jie said with a smile, then looked at Li Tiancheng and said: "You are so young, don't you just want to hug a beauty"  "

    "No way." If the other children of Yujing City heard this, they would chat casually, but Li Tiancheng said with a straight face: "I never thought that way, I came to watch the game with them and bet."  A few, they said they asked me to take charge of security because they were afraid of making trouble, but then they met you and made me, the top security officer of the Cultural Association, help you beat people up."

    "Haha" Hearing what Li Tiancheng said, especially the serious expression on his little face and the helpless look at the end, Ren Jie couldn't help but laugh again.

    "Why are you laughing? If you weren't my boss, see how I would deal with you. If you wait until I am the boss, see how I would deal with you." Li Tiancheng looked at Ren Jie's smile.I was so happy that I couldn't help but snorted.

    "You are helping your relatives rather than taking care of yourself. You, the top security officer, are not responsible enough, ha"

    "I am the top person in charge, and I have the final say on the rules. If you were not my boss, I would definitely deal with you first and then deal with that guy Li Yan. If you are my boss, then I can only deal with Li Yan, and this guy is indeed  Deserve a beating.¡±

    Ren Jie is always very happy when chatting with Li Tiancheng. This half-year-old kid is strong enough, very strict, and his words are also very interesting.

    "Can you gamble?" At this time, the fat man who was watching Wen Zihao and the three of them fighting was very happy when he heard that he could gamble, he immediately became energetic.  She originally liked gambling, and she met Ren Jie at the casino at that time. What's more, the little guy Huhu has been consuming spiritual jade at an accelerated rate recently. Although Ren Jie gave her a lot of spiritual jade, it still made her feel a sense of crisis, so after hearing this  Being able to bet made her immediately excited.

    "You definitely can't bet." Li Tiancheng's face showed a smile at this moment.

    "Why can't we bet?" Fatty asked almost subconsciously.

    Ren Jie didn't ask because he already knew the answer. When he just investigated, he had already found many signs of Changle Casino and some betting places. Now Changle Casino has almost unified the Yujing City Casino. Such a big thing as Wenhui,  As long as there are gambling opportunities, why would Changle Casino be missing?

    Li Tiancheng said: "Unless you want to gamble with your own casino, because the Wenhui's total handicap this time is from Changle Casino, but I have bet a lot."

    The fat man listened on the sidelines and clapped his head in great disappointment. He didn't expect that such a situation would occur in running a casino. It was really boring.

    Now Changle Casino is doing better and better and has become the number one casino in Mingyu Dynasty. This number one is even more impressive than all other casinos put together.

    Ren Jie said from the side: "Then I wish you more wins."

    "I wish me more wins. You are the real boss behind Changle Casino. If I win more, you will lose. What you should think is that everyone loses." Ren Jie is the boss of the casino. He congratulates himself  Win more points. To be honest, Li Tiancheng didn't believe it at all.

    "Remember, casinos are not afraid of people winning money, because if you win, you will lose. A casino that doesn't let others win money will never be successful. As long as you have a better vision than most people, you can win money. The more you win, the more you win.  The more you win, the more the casino will make. "Many people, even those who participate in gambling, often have this mentality. They think that it is difficult to win money in the casino, and they don't want or want others to win money. Maybe.  Those small gambling houses were like this in the past, but the brand new Changle Casino that Ren Jie taught Chang Laosi was not like this.

    After listening to what Ren Jie said, Li Tiancheng suddenly remembered that everyone's current evaluation of Changle Casino was indeed different from before, especially the lottery and lucky draw. Many people really won money in one night.  Get rich suddenly.

    Just as they were talking, the boat was casually traveling in the inner city river, looking at the bustling streets around them and chatting, and the three guys behind the boat had not yet decided the winner, a light rain suddenly started falling in the sky, and at this time  They have also marched to the middle.

    From a distance, I have seen many people entering and exiting a building shaped like words. This building is very tall. Even in the previous life on Earth, it was definitely a high-rise building.

    "Look, look, Ren Jie's ship is coming."

    "Humph, so what if you come here? He is not qualified to enter Wenhui Building. Even if King Cheng comes forward, it will be useless. This Wenhui Building is the private property of the Wen family."

    "But where is Mr. Wen with him?"

    "What about Master Wen? He doesn't dare to mess around, and you don't even think about who we will lead."

    "That's right, he is just an arrogant playboy who relies on the power of his family. This is the gathering of talented men and beauties, who cares who he is."

    "That's right, you don't need to pay attention to him at all, he is nothing."

    "I don't know how we fooled the young King Cheng into helping him to stand out. At most, he can only be a spectator at the gathering of talented men and beauties, and can only watch our performance from the sidelines."

 Volume 2 Chapter 286 Crushing Their Pride

    Seeing Ren Jie's boat approaching from a distance, some people who were by the Wenhui Building and those who were about to enter the Wenhui Building started talking.

    At this time, each of them was like a proud little cock, with their chests raised and their heads raised, extremely proud and complacent. You must know that they are all people who have gone through many days of selection competitions and are finally qualified to enter the Wenhui Building. No matter what their results are in the end,  , will all become members of the Wenhui Building and enjoy the benefits of various official members of the Wenhui Building.

    If you have the opportunity to go further, not only will there be many benefits, but you will also be able to become famous in Yujing City.

    They all know what happened just now, but in their opinion, so what. This is a literary meeting, not a martial arts arena. It is a place where literary talents are tested. It is a place for talented people like them to show off their talents. It is their stage.  .

    "Hmph." At this time, the third prince Li Wengong was also among the crowd. It was his consciousness that first informed a few people following him. He was smarter at this time and did not show off again.

    He really didn't dare to push forward anymore. He had already lost all his face before. Moreover, Cheng Wang was the younger ancestor of their grandparents. They really couldn't afford to offend him. They didn't know that there was a conflict with Ren Jie in this rumor and he almost beat you to death.  , how could King Cheng, who is now in the limelight and powerful, accept Ren Jie as the boss.

    I really don¡¯t know what he is thinking or what he is thinking.

    Although he did not dare to stand out anymore, the third prince Li Wengong became angrier the more he thought about it. This time he had been in the limelight, winning many competitions one after another. His goal was to win the championship of this cultural fair and he was going to attend the meeting.  The first met at the top to compose a good story and legend.

    Then he gradually developed his reputation as an unparalleled literary talent, elegant and knowledgeable, and prepared for the next step in the battle for the throne. However, he did not expect to lose such a big face inexplicably. He has not fully woken up from the shame, and is feeling depressed.  Suddenly he heard someone exclaiming that Ren Jiechuan was coming. He immediately notified several people with his spiritual consciousness, and various words that incited the literati's proud and arrogant emotions and moods came out.

    ¡° In this way, everyone¡¯s emotions are aroused at once, especially the pride and pride of the literati.

    With someone deliberately adding fuel to the flames, those people became more and more excited and their words became more and more excessive.

    "Let alone him, the Ren family is a group of people who only know how to kill."

    "He has no emperor, he should have been punished long ago."

    "You are ignorant and have no skills, but you still run a casino by yourself. I heard that poisoning Miss Fang, detoxification and extortion are not counted, and you still want to do something wrong. It is simply despicable."

    "This kind of person relies on the protection of his family and doesn't know what his last name is. Sooner or later he will be destroyed."

    "When he comes here, he is just like the people who come around to join in the fun and go shopping."

    "Hmph, he is not as good as those people. At most, he is just like those gangsters who eat and wait to die, and those who kill pigs and sell meat."

    "Haha, you're right. Who is he? He knows some poetry, poetry, music, chess, calligraphy and painting."

    "Dry rain, mist, curling smoke, and loud voices are a wonderful scene. I have a poem"

    The light rain was not heavy and had no impact at all. The words of the group of people became more and more excessive, and some even made fun of Ren Jie and the Ren family.  There were tens of thousands of people participating in the Wenhui competition, but in the end there were only 108 winners. These 108 people were in front of the huge square in front of the Wenhui building. Under the deliberate guidance of the third prince¡¯s order, all topics were discussed.  They are mocking Ren Jie and even the Ren family.

    "What's wrong with these people? Are they sick?" When a few people were talking at first, Li Tiancheng, who was on the boat, had already heard. He had been introducing things at the cultural meeting to Ren Jie and discussing some matters with Ren Jie.  Regarding gambling, I didn't pay much attention to it, but I didn't expect that these people were getting more and more excessive, just like a fire burning, getting more and more serious and excessive, and finally Li Tiancheng couldn't stand listening anymore.  His face became extremely serious and he glanced at the people in front of the Wenhui Building.

    "Let's not talk about good people being bullied and good horses being bullied, because we ourselves are not good people who are bullied." Ren Jie said, pointing over there, clearly pointing to three  The prince said: "Let's just say that this person has been a bitch all his life. He thinks he has learned tactics and thinks this is political skills, but he doesn't know how stupid it is. If he can always bear it and not do this kind of thing secretly, there is still some hope.  Now it seems that he has no hope at all, he is too vain, too stupid, and too naive."

    "Whatwhat did you say?" Li Tiancheng was confused and looked at Ren Jie incomprehensibly, not understanding what he meant.

    "I'm saying that your grandson is up to something." Ren Jie pointed directly at the third prince Li Wengong.

    Ren Jie's conversation with Li Tiancheng was also a normal exchange, and he did not ask the ship to activate the soundproof formation at this moment. Many people paying attention to them at this moment, including the third prince Li Wengong and others, all heard Ren Jie's words clearly.

    Many people areRen Jie was startled by such a bold move. He pointed at a prince and said grandson, which was not the same as calling the emperor a son.

    Especially Li Wengong, a flash of rage and murderous intent flashed in his eyes. He was a prince after all, and he had never suffered such an insult.

    But like everyone else, he immediately understood what Ren Jie said. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth but could only hold back the tone because Ren Jie was talking to Li Tiancheng, and Li Tiancheng was indeed the grandfather of the third prince Li Wengong.

    Others snickered secretly, Ren Jie is so bad and damaging.

    "But while the third prince Li Wengong was angry, his heart was filled with shock and shock.  How could it be possible? He didn't say a word, but secretly asked his subordinates to do it through his spiritual consciousness. How could he directly find out that he did it? And what did he mean by saying that?

    How is it possible, how could he discover himself directly?

    "He dares. I'll bring him over and see how he explains it?" As soon as Li Tiancheng heard this, he immediately went over and brought Li Wengong over to question him.

    The third prince Li Wengong originally resisted and sat there, pretending not to pay attention to Ren Jie and the others at all, but Li Tiancheng's words made his body tremble and he almost jumped up and ran away. If this little ancestor really wanted to deal with himself  , then you will be out of luck.

    Others can say more, but Li Tiancheng is his biggest headache and the person he least dares to provoke. But now, Li Tiancheng, who doesn't care about anyone and is not convinced, actually follows Ren Jie and acts as a thug and younger brother.  One Ren Jie was already unbearable, but now there is another little ancestor, and this is going to cost people's lives.

    "Don't go to such trouble. If you bring him here, he will deny it. Even if you let others admit it, he won't admit it without evidence. Although the main person in our family does not need his admission, but  Look at the current situation, the crowd is as excited as the restroom, especially these guys are so proud. Even if they deal with the guy who caused trouble behind the scenes, they will still be self-righteous, preaching everywhere, and being arrogant like that  I don¡¯t know what the so-called little cock is." Ren Jie stretched out his hand to stop Li Tiancheng who was about to make a move.

    "No way, you don't care if so many people scold you, how can you tolerate this?" At this time, Li Tiancheng was a little excited by the group of people. Not only did he want to rush forward and catch the third prince Li Wengong, he also wanted to catch the third prince Li Wengong.  At the same time, he also wanted to control these guys. Although Ren Jie was only his temporary boss, before he defeated Ren Jie and became the boss, they said that Ren Jie was not talking about themselves, and they all looked so self-righteous.  It¡¯s so annoying and infuriating.

    "I've never seen a meal ticket boss endure it. Just wait and see the good show. Hehe, it's more lively here." At this time, the fat man also ran over, and the tiger on her shoulder was also excited.  It was jumping up and down and was very excited because there was so much excitement today and it was also very happy.

    "They are really not worthy of my care, but the best way to deal with such people is to completely crush their self-righteous pride, so that they will be completely honest." Fatty knows himself very well, and when faced with this group of so-called passionate people  Ren Jie was about to take action.

    "Humph, I don't know what to say." The third prince Li Wengong raised the corners of his mouth slightly and snorted secretly in his heart. It's up to you.

    "Then Ren Jie actually said he would crush our pride, hahawho does he think he is?"

    "The articles have been written through the ages, and the literati are so proud that no one has ever been able to crush them. Just him"

    "Who does he think he is, the bones of a scholar? In fact, what he can understand is that the head can be broken, the blood can be shed, and the proud bones can be broken."

    "You are usually arrogant and domineering, do you think that a little force and power are enough? Don't talk about writings through the ages, spreading through the ages, governing the world, what does he know about playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry and poetry, drinking wine, and drinking tea?"

    "My master Ren knows how to drink flower winehaha"

    Although Ren Jie's boat was in the river in the inner city at this time, it was not far from the square in front of the Wenhui Building where everyone was staying. There were also many people present who were not weak. There was no formation barrier on Ren Jie's side.  Those people also knew what Jie and Li Wengong said.

    Once they heard Ren Jie say that he wanted to completely crush their so-called pride, these people reacted even more fiercely. Each of them felt as if their tails had been stepped on. They were extremely angry and passionate, and their words became more and more unpleasant and harsh.

    "You bunch of bastards, shut the fuck up" Li Tiancheng had never heard such words before, his face turned red, and he suddenly roared.

    The sound was so loud that some people who were closer were shocked to the point of vomiting blood, and two people fainted to death.

    This time, the scene suddenly became quiet, but it was only quiet for a moment.

    "Boom" Then, the one hundred and eight winners in the square, as well as some literati who were not qualified to enter the Wenhui Building to participate in the final competition, suddenly exploded.

    "It's great to be a king. Even the ancient dynasty and the Mingyu Dynasty have never banned speech."If words are blocked, the country will perish, even if His Majesty is here, we will still say it."

    "That's right, Ren Jiemu has no emperor, and should have been dealt with long ago. He does whatever he wants on the strength of being the head of the Ren family, and deserves death."

    "It is an insult to gentlemen, and they even say that they will crush the pride and pride of literati. How ignorant and presumptuous it is."

    "You simply look down on the world's scholars. King Cheng is so young and he fools us. We will not be like this. King Cheng, please think twice, stay close to gentlemen and stay away from villains."

    "Yes, we will never allow such people to speak nonsense here. When I am in high school, I will write a letter in blood to Your Majesty to severely punish people like Ren Jie who are arrogant and have no superiority."

    If the one hundred and eight people who wanted to enter the Wenhui Building, headed by the Third Prince Li Wengong, were only concentrated in the center of the Wenhui Building Square just now, then now they have expanded to the surroundings. The outer square around the Wenhui Building is full of people.  Tens of thousands of people, all of whom are pretentious and proud, suddenly exploded

    "Bang bang" Li Tiancheng was so angry that he clenched his fists tightly, and the colorful wings behind his back were about to spread out and he tried his best to persuade.

    "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious. Look at the meal ticket boss. You will feel extremely happy after a while. Look." At this time, the fat man pressed down with his hand to tell Li Tiancheng not to worry.

    When the fat man said this, Li Tiancheng turned to look at Ren Jie and found that Ren Jie continued to stand there and smile at those people as if nothing was wrong, as if those people were not scolding him. At the same time, Li Tiancheng noticed that Ren Jie was doing this.  His right hand had already been raised.

    The two fingers were brought together, but it was not that the sword was pointed, but the mana was condensed on the two fingers. At this time, the drizzle falling from the sky gathered around Ren Jie's two fingers, and gradually condensed around Ren Jie's two fingers. At this time, it had already condensed.  into a huge raindrop the size of a fist.

    "Go" Just when the raindrops condensed into the size of a fist, Ren Jie suddenly flicked the raindrops and flew out in an instant.

    "Bangboom" The raindrops directly broke through some simple restrictions on the outer wall of the Wenhui Building, and instantly hit an inkstone hanging on the top of the Wenhui Building.

    "Asshole, that is the remaining large piece of ambergris inkstone from the ancient ruins that can only be obtained by placing first in the calligraphy competition. That is an ambergris inkstone." At this time, the third prince Li Wengong, who had been holding back just now, suddenly jumped up and roared.

    He will also participate in calligraphy competitions, and he is more than 90% certain to win. This ambergris inkstone is the prize for the public calligraphy competition. This ambergris inkstone is said to be an inkstone made by the royal family in ancient times, collecting the saliva of the legendary dragon. For  For literati, it is a priceless treasure and a family heirloom.

    Even as the third prince, he didn¡¯t have it.  Unexpectedly, it was shattered by a drop of water from Ren Jie, and in an instant, the broken ambergris merged with the raindrops, which made Li Wengong's heart bleed.

    The prizes for the first place in the Wenhui Building public competition are all hung above the Wenhui Building. When these people arrived at the square, they mainly talked about the extremely valuable guqin, ice-cold tea from the polar regions, and ambergris inkstones.  This kind of treasure.  This is also the reason why the scale of the literary conference is so large this time, not to mention that if you win in the end, you will also get the opportunity to communicate with the author of the article in person, which is what many people dream of.

    At this time, everyone else was also in a rage. Some even howled like ghosts and howled to kill Ren Jie.

    At this time, Ren Jie was standing on the boat, his fingers were moving slightly, and his wrist was moving slowly. The drop of water seemed to be touched by an invisible pen, and Ren Jie waved his finger lightly in the air.

    The ink mixed with ambergris, now exuding an astonishing fragrance, with a trace of hovering breath condensing spiritual energy, instantly hit the door at the entrance of Wenhui Building.

    "Boom" The outer restrictions shattered, and the gate was struck heavily as if a giant was waving a brush.

 Volume 2 Chapter 287 The Fairy Sound of Heaven

    That's right, it's a point, the starting point of the word, a point known to all people who practice calligraphy. It points from top to bottom, with a slight incline, on the gate.

    The fragrance on the ambergris inkstone, which can condense spiritual energy to produce a unique ink that feels like a swimming dragon, completely turned into a huge dot, dotted on the door of the Wenhui Building.

    "It's lawless, it's simply lawless, this is a robber, robbing things"

    "Ren Jie must not be forgiven, but Ren Jie must be severely punished."

    Seeing this scene, there were countless people shouting around them, but soon these excited people suddenly realized that they suddenly seemed very lonely. Although there were many people shouting, they were all from the periphery. The most excited ones just now  In an instant, many slightly stronger people, including Li Wengong, used their magic weapons, and those who were about to fight with Ren Jie suddenly lost their voices.

    Only then did these people notice one thing. Jing, extremely quiet. On the square of Wenhui Building, the people who were about to break out and fight Ren Jie were all looking at the person on the door of Wenhui Building quietly.  point.

    There is only one thing: the ink stains that exude the unique fragrance, unique aura and unique charm of ambergris are left on it and become natural, as if they were originally part of the Wenhui Building, and are even more upscale than the Wenhui Building as a whole.

    With this, the feeling of the entire Wenhui Building has been improved a lot. Not only that, it is natural.

    Everyone here has some ability to be able to come here, and no matter what they are good at, first of all, they have practiced calligraphy for at least ten years, and some older people have practiced calligraphy for twenty or thirty years. After all, the people in Wenhui Building  There is no age limit for the competition. Although there are no particularly old people, there are many people in their thirties.

    At this moment, everyone is stunned. This point is like a dream, a point in their dreams, that is a perfect point.

    It is completely natural. Although it is only a little bit, it is enough. It is more attractive than any book with thousands of words, more fascinating than any copybook, and can give people a feeling of endless fascination.

    ??Every one of them dreams of writing this kind of feeling, this kind of charm, this kind of proportion, and the starting, finishing and ending of the pen are all natural.

    At this moment, these people have forgotten that Ren Jie did not really use a pen to write, but this is no longer important.

    "Impossible, impossible, how could this be written by him?" The third prince Li Wengong looked at it for a long time, stayed for a while, and finally shook his head vigorously. He did not believe that this was what Ren Jie said and wrote, but everyone did.  Watching Ren Jie spin the raindrops to break the ambergris, he wrote this on the door of Wenhui Building.

    ?Looking at this, those who are better at calligraphy are extremely ashamed, including the third prince Li Wengong.

    It is said that writing is not the best, but sometimes the skills of literati are better understood. Ren Jie's point is so bad that calligraphers are embarrassed to go in and start writing.  But this.

    Those in the distance who couldn¡¯t see clearly or understand it could still see the form and kept silent.

    "Handsome, you saw it, shut up." The fat man clenched his fists, shouted excitedly, and then proudly said to Li Tiancheng.

    "This was really written by you, it's impossible" Li Tiancheng stepped forward fiercely, his eyes widened. In fact, his consciousness had been covering it, but he wanted to get closer and take a closer look.

    Although he is not old, his attainments in these areas are not low. Especially after being taught by his mother at home these years, he can naturally tell how powerful Ren Jie is.

    The more he can see it, the more he can¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s incredible. That¡¯s okay.

    "Who did youlearn calligraphy from? It's not like any other contemporary masters. Noyou have surpassed any contemporary masters. Are you the ancient sage who copied it, or the legendary literary god of the ancient dynasty?" Li Tiancheng  He was also fascinated by it. From this point, he could learn so much. Looking at it, he felt that his writing would be greatly affected.

    He could no longer hear what the fat man said.

    Ren Jie smiled faintly and did not answer. He is in a big state now. With a little effort, the things he writes can be unique.  If a pervert like Qi Tian came, he might point out some shortcomings and make comments, but if Li Tiancheng, Li Wengong and people who participated in the literary conference came to see it, it would definitely be unsurpassed.

    "The good show is yet to come." Ren Jie said, raising his hand and flicking, some of the raindrops gathered around him were instantly bounced, flew out to the ground and directly impacted into another floor above the Wenhui Building, hanging a handful  Guqin place.

    "Boom" Ren Jie has been able to easily see through the restrictions on the periphery of the Wenhui Building from the beginning. They are just things arranged by ordinary senior formation masters. In Ren Jie's eyes, he can see through them at a glance. There is no secret at all, so no matter what  Whether it was just now or now, the raindrops he popped up could easily penetrate the restrictions around the Wenhui Building and hit where he wanted to hit.

    This drop of waterThe drops hit the guqin above, and instantly made a tinkling sound. The sound was crisp and clear, like the sound of a drop of water falling from an ancient spring, refreshing and touching the soul.

    All of a sudden, whether they were those who were immersed in Ren Jie's use of an ambergris inkstone to directly fuse it into ink, and instantly clicked out a point on the Wenhui Building, or those who were shocked and had not yet recovered, all of a sudden  I felt refreshed and suddenly felt very clear in my mind.

    "Dongding" Then, Ren Jie flicked his fingers lightly, extremely fast, and raindrops kept flying out. The raindrops flew out of the boat and hit the guqin on the Wenhui Building.  , a different crisp sound, each one unique.

    When combined together, it¡¯s like a cheerful dance, which makes many people feel like they can¡¯t sit still and want to dance wildly.

    Others may have concealed it a little and forced themselves to suppress this feeling, but Fatty didn't care about that next to Ren Jie, shaking his head slightly, his face full of happiness.  Although he had never seen the meal ticket boss play the piano before, and it was the first time he had seen it today, she was not surprised at all. The meal ticket boss had done many more shocking things than this, so this was nothing.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Huhu, is shaking our heads, and very happy, and humming with the sound of Ren Jie's playing with a peculiar voice of a baby, but fortunately no one pays attention to his little home at this moment.

    Soon, the brisk rhythm came to an end, and everyone had a feeling of excitement and excitement.

    "Pa" Then Ren Jie raised his hand in the air and grabbed it, and a pair of chess pieces hanging on it fell down instantly. There is no need for a chessboard. People who really understand chess have their own chessboard in their hearts. These chess pieces fell instantly and directly formed a chess game and placed it there.  .

    Except after landing at that point, Ren Jie waited for a moment to let those people completely quiet down, and then Ren Jie's movements became faster and faster.

    "Bang" Then a ball of natal true fire in Ren Jie's hand burned instantly, and the water in the sky was continuously burned and evaporated, pulling away and changing.

    At the same time, Ren Jie grabbed it again, and some of the tea leaves from a small pot hanging above the Wenhui Building had already drifted out. Without the pot, he directly controlled it with power, tempered the rainwater with the true fire of his life, and brewed the tea instantly.  Come.

    "Wowit smells so good"

    "This is the extreme cold tea as a reward, just like the ambergris. It feels refreshing all over."

    "BangOh my god, I broke through the bottleneck. This really helps people calm down. II actually broke through"

    "It's so amazing. I heard that I gave some as a reward last time, but no one seemed willing to drink it."

    "It's not that no one is willing to drink it, it's just that it can't be done well at all, and they say they need to get some support, this, and that.

    "That's awesome, all of this will work"

    At this time, the group of people had separated. Some chess lovers were sitting next to the chess game set by Ren Jie and watching, thinking about how to crack the chess game. However, those who loved calligraphy were still staring at what Ren Jie had written.  Above that point.

    The person playing the piano closed his eyes and recalled the piece that Ren Jie had just played. At this moment, the fragrance of tea spread, not only some people in the Wenhui Building Square were attracted, but more people outside were amazed.

    "That's crazy. Isn't this Ren Jie a playboy and a prodigal? Why is he so awesome and knows everything?"

    "Crushed, really crushed, what kind of pride and proudness can there be for scholars? One by one

    "There's no way, no one can do this. Could it be that he was just pretending before?"

    "What do you mean by pretending? He likes gambling, otherwise you can see how the Changle Casino could be so awesome."

    "Damn it, how do you calculate this? He is still a fool for doing this. He is the only one to win all the championships. Damn it, Changle Casino takes them all this time."

    Those who have hobbies and are also studying hard are now deeply involved and unable to extricate themselves. On the contrary, those around who are just watching the fun and participating in gambling are more sober.  This is too cruel in interpersonal relationships. He can bring these competition people to such a low level in just a few strokes. This time it's even worse.

    This really makes people unable to help but be shocked and amazed. Ren Jie is too exaggerated. I have never heard that he knows this before. Now, with just a few random words, he can surpass these people who have studied hard for more than ten or twenty years.  , completely leaving them speechless and immersed in it.

    "That's awesome. It turns out that the crushing you said is really crushing, or is it not a human being? Boss, you really deserve to be the boss, what else can you not do?" Suddenly, I was stunned for a long time.  Li Tiancheng turned his head sharply, looking at Ren Jie with excitement and admiration on his face.

    At this time, in his mind, Ren Jie's image was much taller and definitely not comparable to the original one.

    "How about it? I'm totally convinced this time. I think I'll be the boss if I don't make noises anymore." The fat man said with a smile.

    "Awesomeness is awesome, what does it have to do with me? I consider him the boss because he is stronger than me now. When I defeat him, I will"I have a little brother who can do everything and is super awesome." Speaking of this, Li Tiancheng's little face became even more excited, as if he was about to adopt a legendary beast as a pet.

    "Damn" Seeing Li Tiancheng getting even more excited when talking about this, Ren Jie and Fatty both despised him.

    However, after he made such a fuss, Ren Jie, who had already done a lot in succession, was not interested in doing it anymore, because it was enough to completely crush the so-called pride of those guys, and that was enough.

    Looking up again to see the third prince Li Wengong, he was still immersed in the calligraphy. Ren Jie shook his head secretly in his heart, well, this guy probably won't have any big trouble, because he is not the kind of strong contender for the throne at all, and he will probably be killed soon.  I will withdraw from the competition. I am still a little cautious now, but if I am so addicted to calligraphy and like these things, it will be difficult to get into a big position.  But this has nothing to do with Ren Jie. It is enough for him to completely crush the so-called pride of these guys in this way.

    "Let's go, find a place and let's have a drink. I guess the winner will be determined by these three guys soon when we get there." Ren Jie said, and had already ordered people to turn the bow of the boat to leave, and at the same time took a look at the fight.  The three people who had no idea what was happening outside said.

    "Dangdang" Just when he was about to leave, suddenly, two low, euphemistic piano sounds came from the top of the Wenhui Building. The sound was deep. If Ren Jie just played the piano with raindrops, it was extremely lively.  , the sound at this moment was euphemistic and touching, and the low tone made people sad. In an instant, a moving voice sounded, and every sound was so worrying.

    Just like hearing Ren Jie's cheerful piano music just now, it makes people feel happy. Hearing this sound always evokes the hidden sadness in people's hearts. The continuous drizzle makes people feel a touch of sadness, and sadness suddenly rises in their hearts.  Memories are also evoked.

 Volume 2 Chapter 288: Great sadness without tears, great enlightenment without words, laughter without sound

    Ren Jie has experienced two lives as a human being, and every bit of the last life is always in his heart, just like the legendary people who passed the Naihe Bridge and did not drink Meng Po soup when they were on earth, they still remember the things of the previous life.

    It was a modern civilization, where there were no powerful beings, and the power of individuals seemed very small. The power of technology was constantly growing, but it still couldn't compare with this world.

    But that world has its own memories and some people it knows.

    Even in this life, I have lived again and accepted this memory. My father, whom I have never really met, can always get help from him. I can get him from the Jade Emperor Secret and the ring of the family leader that he left for me.  Constant care and attention.

    And even the family members don¡¯t know the condition of their mother, which always makes people a little sad.

    Everyone has happy memories, everyone has happy moods, and similarly, correspondingly, there are also sad moods and sad memories.

    Life is like this. When you are smiling and happy, you feel that everything around you is happy. Even the falling raindrops are like happy notes jumping and dancing happily. If you are sad, then the rain will become gray and gray.  The light rain continued, bringing endless sadness and sadness.

    The sound of the piano is continuous, like drizzle pouring into the heart, arousing sad emotions in people's hearts, and it is difficult to extricate themselves unconsciously.

    This sound resounded within a few kilometers of the surrounding area, and all commercial activities around it stopped. Most of the discussions, impetuousness, and admiration, even those who had been influenced by Ren Jie just now, had stopped, and only a few people were immersed in it.  It's so deep that you don't even know what's going on outside. It's like closing your six senses so you won't be affected by the sound.

    "In addition, the three guys like Wen Zihao, Hai Qingyun, and Wei Liang who were playing crazy and surrounded by closed formations were not affected.

    "Woooooooooo" At this time, Huhu, who was sitting on the fat man's shoulder, suddenly started crying, making the sound of a baby crying.

    When it cried like this, tears rolled down Fatty¡¯s eyes.

    In her heart, she also thought of home and her parents, and the more she thought about it, the sadder she became.

    There are not a few people crying at this time. The sadness and memories in my heart are seduced. Many things are so clear and unforgettable.  The light drizzle makes people feel sad all of a sudden, but this sadness is not sadness, it is like nostalgia and sudden feeling.

    If you can cry because of this, it is a kind of venting expression. This is a special feeling. At this time, among the many people, no one noticed that it was affected by the sound of the piano.

    "Good piano sound." However, Ren Jie only regained consciousness after being in a trance for a while, and then he sighed softly.  He is the most aware of how high his own realm is. Even he reacted like this to the sound of the piano. It can be imagined how high the realm of the person playing the piano is at this moment. Ren Jie relied on the sage's discussion to continuously strengthen and spend countless hours.  He only reached his current state under Lingyu, but Ren Jie was really impressed that the other party could reach this state.

    "And he could tell that the person playing the piano was a woman, and she was not too old.  If the person who plays the piano can comprehend deeper and be stronger, and integrate his own consciousness, strength, and experience into it, it will be difficult for Ren Jie to wake up so quickly, and even his piano music can reach that kind of magic sound.  In such a position that it can cause hallucinations and completely control others.

    Ren Jie woke up and turned to look at the top of the Wenhui Building. The sound came from there. It should be the head of the Wenhui Building. He had been chatting just now. With so many things happening, he really forgot to ask this question.  One crop.  Before, I just felt that this article leader did a good job, but then I saw that the people at the article conference were not very talented, but they were all as proud as little cocks. Ren Jie was not very interested. He didn't expect that this article leader could do it well.  React this way.

    But this is indeed considered very gentle. Ren Jie knows in his heart that if he organizes an event and plans it carefully for so long, and someone comes up and ruins the event in a pretentious and awesome manner, then he will never let it go easily.  Yes, this person has a very gentle personality, just like the sound of the piano at this moment, it matches the drizzle

    Originally, Ren Jie had just woken up and had taken out the war drum with his hand. With his current strength and state, if he struck it, it would definitely disperse the sound of the piano. But when he turned to look at the Wenhui Building and thought of this, he saw the fat man with  There were many people in Huhu who cried like tears under the influence of the music. Thinking of what just happened, they suddenly felt bored.

    At this moment, Ren Jie felt that he was unconsciously thinking of his hometown, the earth, his previous life, and time travel, and suddenly there was a special fusion.  In fact, what is there to think about? Maybe the world I live in is just like the legend in the previous life, just missing a bowl of Meng Po soup. Now I am Ren Jie, the head of the Ren family, and I have relatives and relatives around me.  Friends, there are so many people.

    "If this person had reacted as violently as before, or had the intention to fight, or had the intention of murder and provocation, Ren Jie would have fought back long ago.  On the contrary, this person responded with such a gentle method. Ren Jie suddenly felt much more relaxed. He did not enter the realm of saints discussing Taoism. His consciousness moved slightly and entered the sea of ????consciousness to look at his old buddy. The station that followed him  The notebook that I came into this world with is full of emotions in my heart.

    "Great sadness has no tears, great enlightenment has no words, and laughter has no sound. Today's events happened along the way, and I didn't deliberately find fault. However, it is true that these people are really not good. I give these few words to you as compensation.  "When Ren Jie said this, he tapped his fingers lightly on the side. It was very light, and it didn't mean to be confrontational. But every blow targeted some shortcomings in the sound of the piano, and added  His words.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of Ren Jie¡¯s power and realm at this time, this place, this moment, this scene, and thinking about the words of the Buddhist in the previous life, he suddenly understood a lot, so he told this person.

    Ren Jie's character is like this. People respect him as much as he respects others. Although the third prince Li Wengong and those others are very mean, the ambergris inkstone he damaged, the tea he brewed, and the things he moved, after all,  They all belong to the owner of Wenhui Building.

    The other party just showed her strength in this way and didn¡¯t say anything else. Moreover, her musical attainments were indeed superb, which was enough to win Ren Jie¡¯s respect from all aspects, so Ren Jie finally said the words and stopped the war.

    "Okay, let's go drink. There are flowers in spring, moon in autumn, cool breeze in summer, and snow in winter. If there is nothing to worry about, it is a good time in the world. How can there be so many sentimental things, let's go." I sighed in my heart and felt the past.  , Ren Jie suddenly shouted. His voice did not affect other people and was controlled very well. It only echoed on his boat. Fatty, Huhu, Li Tiancheng and the other people on the boat suddenly woke up.  Zi felt extremely relaxed, and at the same time, he felt extremely comfortable after being told by Ren Jie.

    "Yes, yes." None of the people under my command had understood why they suddenly seemed to have fallen asleep just now. They thought of many things in a daze, but they were still so clear, but then they all agreed.

    "Ah, what's going on? It's raining so hard" The fat man turned around violently and wiped the tears from his eyes as if he was afraid that others would see through him. But then she shouted loudly: "Die Huhu, don't let your tears come back."  Wipe snot on my clothes, I warned you"

    Li Tiancheng's reaction was better. Just now, he instinctively tried his best to resist, and was woken up by Ren Jie in the middle. In addition, his strength and realm were also very high, so he was not greatly affected, but he was very surprised after he woke up.  Look in the direction of Wenhui Building.

    Ren Jie's boat started at full speed and soon disappeared, and the sound of the piano in Wenhui Tower also gradually dissipated.

    "There are hundreds of flowers in spring, a moon in autumn, a cool breeze in summer, and snow in winter. If there are no other things to worry about, it is a good time in the world." At this time, a woman at the top of the Wenhui Tower, dressed lightly and elegantly, with willow-shaped eyebrows, her expression revealed  A sense of confidence and difference.  If you see her, in addition to her beauty, you will feel more about wisdom. Her calmness, indifference, and faint scholarly air are just like the woman walking out of the scroll.

    At this time, she slowly walked to the window. Before, she could be calm and indifferent to so many things happening below, but now she walked to the window softly chanting what Ren Jie just said.

    ??The window paper made of thin crystals condensed entirely with magic power is brighter than imagined, standing there looking at the ships going away below.

    I looked at the tens of thousands of people watching below the Wenhui Building, the tens of thousands who participated in the Talents and Beauties Association, and the 108 people who were immediately eligible to enter the Wenhui Building, and then looked at the ship that had left, thinking  Those words just now.

    Is this poetry?  It's not like it, at least it's different from what they usually do, but its lofty artistic conception gives people a sense of infinity, and the more you think about it, the more you gain.

    "Great sadness has no tears, great enlightenment has no words, and laughter has no sound" And thinking about the sentence that great sorrow has no tears, great enlightenment has no words, and laughter is silent, she even had an illusion that some things she had been unable to break through before seemed to be  The answer can be found in this sentence.

    Could it be that this can make your piano sound reach a higher level?

    How is this possible? What I have cultivated ishow can such a few words and such a sentence have such an impact?

    The more she thought about it, the more surprised she became, and the more she thought about it, the more incredible she felt. Both what had just happened and Ren Jie's final reaction surprised her even more. What Ren Jie said at the end made her immersed in it and couldn't extricate herself.

    "Come here, please inform me that this session of the Cultural Association has been cancelled. All 108 winners will not be counted as members of the Cultural Association. A new selection investigation will begin within the Cultural Association. The first priority will be moral character and vision, and eight out of ten will be eliminated. Useful.  I don¡¯t need too many people, and it¡¯s useless to have too many useless wastes. I will go into seclusion later, but now" The woman¡¯s voice sounded, and her figure disappeared in a flash, as if she had never appeared on the top floor of this cultural gathering building.  It was normal, and everything that was originally placed there had disappeared, leaving the room empty.

    She was telling the people below, but her tone hesitated slightly at the end.

 Volume 2 Chapter 289 Drinking from a Big Bowl

    At this time, the boat gradually left the area where the Wenhui was located and entered a more open area.

    "Boom" There was a huge vibration. After the three forces collided crazily, all three people flew out. Hai Qingyun was no longer as noble as before. His clothes were torn to pieces, there were several bloody places, and his expression was painful.  The situation of Wei Liang and Wen Zihao was even worse. After the three flew out, they all fell to the ground. This time they struggled for a few times and did not get up again. In the end, they ended up in a situation where all three were injured.

    "Ah" But at this moment, Wei Liang was like a wild beast, a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out, the wounds on his body were torn, and the bones in his body were shattered again due to the sudden rise, and he stood up abruptly.  stand up.

    "Haha, come on, I've said it before" Wei Liang laughed, spitting out two mouthfuls of blood, but he was extremely happy.

    "You come, you come. As for that," Hai Qingyun originally thought about it, but when he saw that Wei Liang had already gotten up first, he shook his head and stopped struggling.

    "Beast" Wen Zihao said painfully, he didn't want to stand up again, but he hadn't beaten like this in many years.

    "You can't make money by gambling, let's sell medicine. Hey, you three, do you want to recover quickly? You must also have good elixirs, middle-grade elixirs, and even high-grade elixirs, but the high-grade elixirs only have your injuries.  It won't take a few days to fully recover. I can help you resume drinking quickly. You only need to pay half the price of a high-grade elixir. It will also be very helpful to your cultivation. How about it? It's very tempting.  "Seeing that the three of them had finally finished fighting, Fatty excitedly led Huhu forward.

    ??Huhu still knows the truth about eating people and being soft-spoken. At the moment, holding the potion in his little paws, he is trying to make moves in line with the fat man's words in a very cute way.

    "After all, this is also a big deal for it to eat. Fatty said, if you don't make more money, there won't be that much spiritual jade in the future.

    Seeing the fat man going up to sell the potion, Li Tiancheng was speechless for a moment, and turned to look at Ren Jie: "I doubt that you had a purpose in allowing them to fight just now. Besides, you are also the boss of me, Cheng Wang, or are you?  As the head of the Ren family, the family has a big business, and there is something as profitable as the Changle Casino, so let¡¯s not miss this little money.

    Although they knew that Fatty was joking, it was obvious that Ren Jie and Fatty also spared no effort in making money. They had heard many things about this before. Now that everyone was together, Li Tiancheng asked about this matter.

    "As soon as I heard what you said, I realized that you are just standing up and talking without pain. You don't want to be a boss who doesn't know how to make money. It's just because the family is big that you have to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. You forgot what I told you. It's not easy to be the boss, let alone the boss.  Being the head of a family is not as simple as being the boss of just one or two people." Ren Jie said, shouting to the fat man: "Fat man, cure them quickly, and then you can help choose a tavern. The things are about the same.  The wine will be better.¡±

    Fatty and Huhu are two guys who love to eat. Although Huhu has only been out for a short time, he has eaten a lot of things along with Fatty, so if you want to find delicious food, it is best to ask them directly.

    "There are a lot of places, but if you can go directly to a relatively close place on the boat, go to the Xicheng Drunk Tavern, which place is good"

    "Well, well" As soon as the fat man finished speaking, Huhu, who was on the fat man's shoulder, immediately shook his head vigorously. Although he did not speak, he was obviously very dissatisfied.

    "Hehe, I can tell you want to eat the drunken beans from Zuimenglou when I see you. It's not a bad place, but you have to go around in a big circle to get there." The fat man knew Huhu very well and turned to look at him with a mischievous smile.  Holding Huhu on his shoulder.

    "Hehe." When Huhu heard the fat man say this, he smiled and nodded, indicating that he wanted to eat this.

    "Meal Ticket Boss, let's go to Zuimeng Tower." Fatty calmed down and shouted to Ren Jie. After Ren Jie nodded, she immediately informed the people below to drive to Zuimeng Tower.

    "What kind of potion is this? How can it have such an effect?"

    "It's impossible, my power is actually affected. The effect is no worse than a high-grade elixir."

    "How is it possible? Could it be made by crushing the best elixir? It's impossible."

    Although Wen Zihao, Wei Liang, and Hai Qingyun's injuries were not serious, they were not fatal injuries after all. The fat man's words and some deception made them pay no attention to the purchase, mainly because they  There is no shortage of money, and I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s true or false.

    But after actually taking Fatty¡¯s medicine, the three of them were shocked. The recovery speed and effect were completely beyond their imagination.  The medicine for treating external injuries is quickly sealed, and the internal injuries are most obviously felt. This is incredible.

    You must know that the idea has long been ingrained that medicine can never be compared with pills, but what is going on now?

    "Don't make a fuss, I knew you would be like this" Although he didn't let them make a fuss, Fatty still enjoyed this moment, especially hearing others marvel at how effective the potion was, and seeing their reactions always made her happy.  Beautiful for a long time.

    ? ?But the fat man still said: "What does this mean? This is the potion I made. You haven't taken the potion made by the meal ticket boss yet. Prepare the money in the future. Come if you need it. We all know each other now."  , I will give you a 20% discount in the future, but there are not many people who are qualified to order high-level potions individually from us."

    Ren Jie looked on and laughed. Besides refining potions, Fatty was also good at doing business, but she was not suitable for big business.  It's the kind of business where she can strategize and control a large amount of money. She can't do it like Chang Laosi and the others. But if she can still do well in this kind of small business, in the future she can really specialize in some customized high-end customer groups.  Not a bad idea.

    Seeing the fat man selling potions there with a proud look on his face, Ren Jie couldn't help but think of another idea.

    "Hey, aren't we going to attend a cultural gathering? Why are we here? But anyway, the cultural gathering is really boring. It would be better to just drink." Wen Zihao, Hai Qingyun and Wei Liang were struck by the fat man's words again.  After being shocked for a while, listening to the fat man talk about the magic of the potion they refined, which made the three of them feel like they were listening to a book from heaven, Wei Liang suddenly discovered that they had left their original place, and said strangely  He made a sound, and then muttered to himself very happily.

    "Haha, that's because you didn't see it just now. It was lively just now. It's a pity that you can only listen to second-hand rumors in the future. You will never know how the meal ticket boss shook the whole place with a drop of rain and a piano sound that shook the world. Wow.  , That was called cool at that time" When she mentioned this, Fatty immediately started talking excitedly. When she said it, she was absolutely in high spirits. Wen Zihao, Wei Liang, and Hai Qingyun, who had just recovered from their injuries, were all wide-eyed.  Eye.

    Finally, all eyes turned to Ren Jie. They really did not expect that so many things would happen after the three of them argued and fought.

    ¡°This is too much of a show-off,¡± Hai Qingyun thought, but at the same time he also lamented that another person wouldn¡¯t be able to do it because he has to have that ability.

    He also has some understanding of these aspects, but that is only limited to understanding. There is no way to compare with those who have studied for many years. Ren Jie just played in front of those who have studied for many years and ranked first in many competitions.  Bundle.

    Wei Liang was a little confused when he heard it, because he didn't understand at all, what's so special about dots, how can it make people obsessed, what's the big deal about using raindrops to hit the piano to make a little sound, and boiling the rainwater with the true fire of his life, he  It can be done, no big deal.  Hearing the enthusiasm of the fat man's words, he was completely confused. What are these?

    "HahaAwesome, so awesome. In fact, I have been thinking about whether you would make some noise if you ran out this time. I thought you would deal with a few poor and self-righteous guys, but I didn't expect you to lure them away.  Everything you are proud of is crushed, this move is so amazing, so powerful. "Wen Zihao is different from Wei Liang. No matter how bold and casual the eldest son of the Wen family is, his attainments in this area are quite good.  Yes, after hearing what the fat man said, he gave a thumbs up and said with great admiration.

    "Just for fun, what can be amazing? No matter how majestic you are when facing a group of sheep, it's just that." Ren Jie is not modest, and he is not that kind of person, but he is really very good when competing with that group of people.  It's casual and very carefree, otherwise I wouldn't have done anything standing on the boat with the raindrops.

    However, Ren Jie thought for a while and said: "I just didn't have time to ask about the situation of the leader of the Literary Society. She should be the one who made the final move. She is actually a woman. Her attainments on the piano should be unparalleled in the entire Yujing City.  That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve never heard of this character before.¡±

    "Ah" Ren Jie just asked casually, but he didn't expect that Wei Liang, Hai Qingyun, and Wen Zihao all had their mouths open.

    "Youyou don't know, don't you?" Even Li Tiancheng next to Ren Jie was dumbfounded and asked Ren Jie in surprise, feeling very incredible.

    "Is she so famous?" Seeing their reactions, Ren Jie was also surprised. Could it be that this woman is very powerful? He didn't know that they would react like this.

    "Well, well, well" Several people nodded quickly, and then Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang, Hai Qingyun and others looked at Wen Zihao at the same time.

    "II thought that the head of the Ren family knew about it, so I never said anything. How could I know that the head of the Ren family didn't even know this" Wen Zihao was also very surprised, scratching his head speechlessly.

    "The leader of the Literary Society is Wen Zihao's sister Wen Shiyu, who is known as the Qin Fairy. Although she is a woman, her influence among literati is beyond imagination." Hai Qingyun spoke at this time, pointing to Wen Zihao and explaining to Ren Jie  .

    It turned out to be Wen Zihao's sister. Ren Jie really didn't expect it when he heard it. Apparently, as Wen Zihao said, he thought Ren Jie knew about his sister before, but he didn't know the situation of Wenhui, so he didn't go out of his way to introduce her sister.  Unexpectedly, Ren Jie didn't know anything about it.

    After hearing this, Ren Jie quickly searched and found that he had very few memories of this aspect in his mind, so he could only smile bitterly.?Shaking his head, I really didn't pay attention to this aspect before, but I did know it this time.  Fairy Qin is worthy of this title.

    Ren Jie just asked casually. Since she was Wen Zihao's sister, she naturally looked at Wen Zihao.  Wen Zihao doesn't know much about him, because her sister went out to study very early and rarely came home. However, she still took good care of him. Her sister was always playing the piano and practicing, and they really didn't have much time to see each other.  .

    Ren Jie was originally just curious because the leader of the Wenhui Conference reacted calmly at the end, not even a counterattack, but nothing else. When Wen Zihao said this, Ren Jie didn't go into details and just chatted about it.  When I woke up, I had arrived at Zuimeng Tower.

    This Zuimeng Building is not big, nor is it in a prosperous place, and there are no single rooms. Although it is called a building, it does not have many floors. It is just like a two-story building in the city with many high-rise buildings in the previous generation. The second floor is still  They were not allowed to go up, and they were only allowed to drink on the first floor, no matter who came.

    The fat man was quite familiar with them. When he came here, he ordered the food first and helped them order some strong-level wine.

    The quality of wine depends on personal taste, but the level is divided by strength. The wines drunk under the magical power realm are basically the same, but there are special wines above the magical power realm, which are called strong-level wines.  , and there are also super strong-level wines, because those wines can only be drunk when the strength reaches a certain level, otherwise the body will not be able to bear it.

    The reason why there are no people in Zuimenglou is because the worst wine they sell is at the strong level, and below the fifth level of ordinary magical power, you can't even drink three small cups here, even if you are at the ninth level of ordinary magical power,  When everyone comes here, they drink the strong-level wine here slowly and taste it.

    "What's the point of drinking from this small cup? Change it to a larger bowl and serve it directly from the jar." Seeing that there were so many of them, only one pot of wine was served. Wei Liang, who was the host this time, suddenly stared at the waiter.  He drank.

    "Objectively, this is enough for five people at the ninth level of the magical power realm to drink"

    "Bang" Before the waiter in the shop could finish, Wei Liang slammed the table and said loudly: "Are you afraid that I can't give you money? Isn't it just wine for the magical realm? You don't have to say this, quick  Just bring the wine and change it to a big bowl, why is there so much nonsense?"

    Seeing Wei Liang's behavior, his boss Li Tiancheng frowned slightly and wanted to say something to him.

    But when Ren Jie saw it, he smiled calmly in his heart, because Wei Liang's wild and rough style suddenly reminded him of characters like Lu Zhishen and others in the novels of his previous life. His shouting and loudness had nothing to do with it.  The meaning of bullying is a habit.  Especially the sentence, "You are afraid that I can't afford you money" almost made Ren Jie laugh.

    "Very good, just change it to a bigger bowl. A thousand cups of wine is less than a thousand cups with a close friend, and half a sentence is enough to talk without speculation. Since you want to drink, let's have a good time." Ren Jie didn't wait for Li Tiancheng to say something to him, he already agreed and laughed at the same time.  After glancing at this little guy Li Tiancheng, he said nothing more.

    Speaking of which, Li Tiancheng is managed like a little adult. Although he is the youngest here, he is actually the most old-fashioned in his heart.  Wei Liang is rough and wild, Wen Zihao is hearty and heroic, and although Hai Qingyun is also very generous and casual, he still has an aristocratic atmosphere.  But no matter what, since we got together to drink together today, and this was the first time Ren Jie came to this world, he got together with a group of people who were similar in age and generally had similar temperaments.

    This scene reminded him of the time when he had just arrived at university and a group of people in the dormitory didn¡¯t know each other very well and they got together to drink.

 Volume 2 Chapter 290: Drinking

    "This is my favorite sentence. If you want to drink it, just drink it to your heart's content" Wei Liang laughed even more when he heard Ren Jie agreeing with him, especially what Ren Jie said, "drink it to your heart's content". In fact, he came to  I have been holding it back since I got to Yujing City, and I can finally let it go.

    "A thousand cups of wine is too little to meet a close friend, and half a sentence is too much to talk without speculation." Hai Qingyun and Wen Zihao were both stunned at the same time, savoring Ren Jie's casual words.

    They were shocked when they heard Fatty indirectly talk about how Ren Jie could deal with so many people before, but now they were even more shocked when they heard Ren Jie's words.  At this moment, in this place, in this scene, these words just seem to flow from my heart.

    This is indeed the case for people who drink. A thousand cups of wine is too little when meeting a close friend, and half a sentence is enough without speculation. Okay, great.

    "It's amazing, it's absolutely amazing, Master Ren. I used to feel very happy just watching you do things from the sidelines, but now it's a whole new feeling when we're together, especially this sentence, when you meet a close friend, a thousand cups of wine is too little, and it's not enough to talk without speculation."  It¡¯s so good, it¡¯s definitely a quatrain for the ages¡­¡± Wen Zihao couldn¡¯t help but admire.

    "Haha" Ren Jie said with a smile: "Use the ancient sayings of the predecessors and use them. It doesn't matter whether it is a quatrain or not. Life cannot be repeated. Every moment is unique."

    At this moment, after being urged one after another, especially when he saw Wei Liang's savage glare, the waiter did not try to persuade him any more. He just took the bowl and was still muttering in his heart. Seeing that these people did not look like ordinary people.  The people in this family, at first glance, are young masters from rich families. They probably want to imitate some heroes and drink a glass of wine, but it will be hard for them after a while. The wine in Zuimenglou is not so easy to drink.

    He is not afraid of these people making trouble, because although their Zuimeng Tower looks small, it has been passed down for hundreds of years, and it is also the only place in Yujing City where a super strong person personally refines wine.  Because the boss of a certain building is addicted to alcohol. He makes the best wine himself, and he is also very powerful.

    There are many super strong people in Yu Jingcheng, but the only one who can put down his body to make wine is the owner of Zuimenglou. Therefore, Zuimenglou is a tavern, a super high-end place, and people who don¡¯t understand don¡¯t know it at all.  A super strong person has a special status. One person can create a small force, and can get excellent status and treatment from any big family. Even if he joins the royal family, he can be worshiped. With a transcendent status and abundant resources, only Chang Laosi likes him.  Only those who regard gambling as their life, or are addicted to alcohol like the boss of Zuimenglou, can become super strong and still not let go of it all.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Come on, get ahead of him." So the first bowl was poured, which was enough for two or three drunk Liangs at the ninth level of the magical power realm. He directly raised it and bumped it. Under Wei Liang's suggestion, he drank it directly.

    Without any hesitation, he drank it directly. Since this wine was specially refined for the magical realm, it was naturally strong enough. After drinking it, it was burning, impacting the whole body. It felt like people were boiling, and a hot current flowed all over the body.

    Ren Jie was better, his body was beyond imagination. Apart from him, Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang, Wen Zihao, and Hai Qingyun all stood up and pulled for several seconds before they relaxed a little.  Come on with some energy.

    "It's so enjoyable It's so fucking enjoyable Haha" Wei Liang laughed, raised his hand to grab the wine jar, and poured it for everyone.

    At this time, a bunch of side dishes had been served, and Fatty and Huhu were eating happily. They were clinking glasses with each other, which made the waiter's eyes wide open because Wei Liang and the others drank a full bowl directly.  This is too amazing, isn¡¯t it? Even the ninth level of ordinary magical power realm can¡¯t bear it?

    What¡¯s even more strange is that the little red cat on the fat man¡¯s shoulder can drink this wine even at such an old age?

    What happened today? At this time, the waiter in the shop also realized that these people were a little different from the usual ones.

    How did he know that Li Tiancheng was very powerful at the moment, and his savings over the years were already very close to the Yin and Yang realm. Although Wen Zihao, Hai Qingyun, and Wei Liang were not too strong, they were young enough and had extraordinary family backgrounds.  There must be an unknown amount of miraculous elixirs, so the wine, which has a great effect on the ninth level of ordinary magical powers, is much less effective on them.

    Ren Jie looked at it from the perspective of his previous life. It was like drug resistance. They drank this bowl, which is about the same as two small cups for ordinary people in the magical power realm. That's why all of these guys can drink it without caring.  This is the first night.

    However, after drinking, everyone looked at each other's reactions and found that Ren Jie was just drinking water. After drinking, he grabbed a few fat men and Huhu and pulled the beans beside him and threw them into his mouth.

    "Damn it, even my boss hasn't been able to defeat you yet. I definitely can't beat you in a fight, but I don't believe it can't be done even if I drink alcohol. Let me tell you, I used to take and absorb a special fruit.  I can even drink some of the wine that the super strong man drinks. Let¡¯s have another bowl. Didn¡¯t you just say that?Why is there a thousand cups missing? Let¡¯s drink him to his heart¡¯s content and fight to his heart¡¯s content. Do you dare to come?  "Wei Liang was also direct. When he saw Ren Jie like this, he immediately tore his clothes open and issued a challenge directly.

    " Upon hearing what Wei Liang said, Li Tiancheng, Wen Zihao, and Hai Qingyun looked at Ren Jie at the same time, because Wei Liang had already made everything clear. Ren Jie had been so majestic in his previous actions, but this wine fight was different.

    "Pa" The fat man held up the cup, touched it with Huhu who was holding the quilt with both claws, took a sip, and then looked at Ren Jie.  Although he and Ren Jie drank together many times, they had never drank together, especially the kind of wine he drank today. But just by looking at Ren Jie's eyes, the fat man understood immediately.

    "Come on, come on, the bet is on, the bet is on, I will bet on the meal ticket boss, who will definitely win, who will place the bet" The fat man shouted happily.

    Although Wei Liang said so, and also said that he had taken special fruit, after all, Ren Jie had done too many incredible things before. Even Li Tiancheng, who knew how much Wei Liang could drink, was worried, not to mention Wen Zihao, Hai  Qingyun.

    Although the fat man shouted for gambling, their eyes were all fixed on Ren Jie.

    "Well" Ren Jie hesitated and shook his head: "This is so unfair."

    "Okay, you tell me what to do. If not, you drink a bowl and I drink a bowl and a half." Wei Liang was very happy. He had publicly admitted that his tolerance for alcohol was beyond normal. When Ren Jie said it was unfair, he naturally decided  Make some.

    He only mentioned this matter just now when he saw that Ren Jie also agreed to use a large bowl and drank the first bowl so easily.  His boss's power surged this time, and he was only half a step away from the Yin-Yang realm. People said that he had to break through the Yin-Yang realm to have a chance to challenge Ren Jie, so he didn't think about it, but he had some confidence and confidence after drinking.

    "You're wrong" Ren Jie smiled and waved his hand and said, "I mean this is unfair to you. I think it's better to do this. The four of you come together, so you can have a good drink."

    This is not like fighting with the enemy. A group of people who are at least like-minded drink together. Ren Jie doesn't want to cheat on this. It would be fun to reach a balance and then fight again, so he explained his intention very directly.

    "What, the four of us are here together, have you drunk too much?" Wei Liang's voice suddenly rose when he heard this.

    "Sure enough, your words are shocking. I'm still wondering what will happen to you?" Hai Qingyun said very playfully.

    "Haha" Wen Zihao laughed: "One versus four, have you thought about it?"

    "Thattemporary boss, you are pretending a little too much. Although I am not as powerful as Wei Liang, but if I can consume a certain amount of alcohol in my body to a certain extent, the four of us together can even be two Yin-Yang realm beings."  As a younger brother, although Li Tiancheng always thought that he could turn around and become Ren Jie's boss when he was older, he still felt it was his responsibility to remind Ren Jie.

    "Hehe now it's interesting, place your bet, place your bet, you must dare to place your bet this time." Upon hearing this, the fat man excitedly called for them to place their bets.

    The tiger on her shoulder was already a little drunk at this time, with red hair and red eyes, and he was waving the small wine glass in his hand and shouting.

    "Hahayou have to think clearly, this wine is very special."

    "Well, you are right. Even if you are in the Yin and Yang realm, if you want to completely digest this kind of wine with strength, you need to retreat slowly."

    "The effect of this thing is extraordinary, and it is impossible for the existence of Yin and Yang realm to completely dissolve it. I have heard that everyone in the supernatural realm drank this and died of drunkenness."

    Wen Zihao, Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun continued talking, fearing that Ren Jie was just impulsive.  As the strength increases, the effect of ordinary wine on people becomes weaker and weaker, but as a country of cultivation, cultivators are also human beings, and they also have seven emotions and six desires. Although they spend more time practicing in retreat, they also have a need for wine.

    So the wine for the magical realm and the yin and yang realm was born. This kind of wine is expensive. For ordinary people, drinking it is like drinking poison. One mouthful is enough to kill. Only people with strong enough strength and strong enough body can bear it.

    "Bring three more bowls." Ren Jie didn't explain, because it was still troublesome to explain. Just like Li Tiancheng mentioned it a little bit, there was no way to tell what was in his body that could do that.  Ren Jie himself knows best that his body has reached the seventh level of Yin Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm, and his consciousness is at the eighth level of Yang Soul. Especially where his realm is, and what his body has endured is the Jade Emperor's Art.  Unique skills training.

    As for the good stuff, Ren Jie didn¡¯t know how much he had taken, so the feeling he felt when he drank it just now was just like the feeling he felt when he was an ordinary person in his previous life and drank low-alcohol beer. Although it was interesting, it didn¡¯t feel very big.

    The best explanation is to do it. Ren Jie waved and asked the waiter to get three more bowls. While several people were talking, he filled the bowls directly, then picked them up and started drinking, one bowl, two bowls, three bowls.  , four bowls.

    "CallAfter drinking four bowls in one breath, Ren Jie took a long breath and looked at the four of them with great relief: "I'm here to respect you, come on, bang"

    As he spoke, Ren Jie had already picked up something and started eating. After drinking so much in one breath, he was completely different from the first bowl. He felt somewhat like it. A concentrated hot feeling filled his whole body, but it was like a pre-exercise fever.  The feeling of getting pregnant was ordinary, but it made Ren Jie even more excited and happy.

    "Come on, who's afraid of who? If we all lose this, we'll have nothing to say." Without saying anything, Wei Liang picked up the bowl and drank it, and after finishing the drink, he yelled at the fat man.  Said: "I paid myself one million jade coins."

    At this time, Wen Zihao, Li Tiancheng, and Hai Qingyun looked at each other, picked up their bowls and started drinking. While drinking, several people also bet on themselves to win.

    This scene has already made the waiter on the side dumbfounded. The people who come to drink with them are not ordinary people. They can't see anyone from the True Qi Realm. Even he himself is a person at the third level of the Divine Power Realm. He is the only one here.  , but I have never seen anyone drink their Zuimenglou wine like this.

    Especially this guy, he looked at Ren Jie like a monster. This guy is simply crazy. One person is against four, and he has to drink four bowls for each of them. Even a peak Yin Yang realm Yin soul can drink half to death. It's too much.  I was crazy, something must have happened. The more I looked at it, the more frightened I became. Finally, I thought about running up to the boss to see if anything happened.

    Looking at this posture, he finally understood one thing. Regardless of their young age, these people here today are definitely not ordinary masters. If something happens, even if his boss is a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm, I am afraid that  There will be trouble.

    At this time, after several rounds of fighting, each of them started to get drunk, talking more and louder. From the crazy toasting at the beginning, they started talking to each other.  Come one by one, because Ren Jie can bear the continuous battle, but they can't bear it.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    But the overall rhythm of the drinking competition continued. Ren Jie was the leader, one person versus four, and he was a little drunk.  This was different from the last time he beat the war drums and when many soldiers were drunk. At that time, he could actually use his strength to resolve it, because he drank just ordinary wine, but it was different now. Even if he wanted to resolve it, it would be difficult, because of these  A jar of strong man's wine is comparable to a low-grade elixir, and it is difficult to dissolve easily.

    Of course, no one thought about resolving it. What they wanted was why this feeling needed to be resolved. But in the end, they all fought hard and tried their best to find a way.

 Volume 2 Chapter 291 One on four, drinking and singing

    At this time, Ren Hanlin, Ren Junyang, and Ren Wenxu were all locked in a room in three rooms not far apart. After such a long time, their injuries had already recovered, but each one  He looked haggard and completely lost the majesty he had back then.

    Even ordinary people know that as long as a person is alive, pain is never the most painful or uncomfortable thing.

    For Ren Junyang and the three of them, losing their freedom and power is the most painful thing.

    "How long has this been going on? Why didn't anyone in the family take precautions? Is that little bastard Ren Jie really in charge of everything Damn it" Ren Hanlin gritted his teeth and said, "It's been so long, and I don't know what's going on over there in Yuquan Mountain.  , I don¡¯t know how Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi will react. We are locked up here and don¡¯t know anything. If this continues, Ren Jie, a loser who is nothing, will really succeed."

    Ren Wenxu said angrily: "You just don't listen to me. You should have controlled him a long time ago. For the sake of the Ren family and ourselves, it's okay now. Then Ren Tianzong said he didn't want to be the head of the family, but now I see that he is behind everything. Then Ren Jie  He is just a puppet. He will never leave the forest and will always be with his wife. "

    "What's the use of talking about this now? We must find a way to get out, contact the Great Elder, contact Ren Tianheng, Ren Tianqi, and contact our talents." Although the injury has healed, he has been locked up in this environment.  They were all angry, and within a few words they were already furious.

    "You are talking nonsense, I don't know what to do, but if you just say it, you should do it." Ren Wenxu was also very angry, and he started to look for fire.

    Ren Hanlin said angrily again: "I've been thinking of a way. The guys guarding outside are so strong now, we can't break through at all, and there are formations and restrictions here. How can we do it?"

    "Okay, have you two quarreled enough" Suddenly, Ren Junyang, who had been silent until now, scolded: "I fought with my life to get everyone together. Could it be that I just wanted to hear you two quarreling?"  Well, I don¡¯t know how serious it is, but I have already contacted the Great Elder. He has made a breakthrough and will be released soon. Huh, the good days of Ren Tianzong and Ren Jie are over, and the Ren family must not be destroyed in their hands. "

    After hearing what Ren Junyang said, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu were stunned for a while because the news was so shocking.  After being trapped for so long, they were all a little desperate. Suddenly hearing the news made them unable to react for a while.

    "It's it's true, the great elder has made a breakthrough. Oh my god, it's great. We can finally turn around."

    "Haha, Ren Jie, Ren Tianzong, you two just wait."

    "Don't be too excited. After all, the Great Elder has not paid attention to things for a long time. Let us consider everything carefully first. This time we must not give any chance to Ren Jie and Ren Tianzong. We cannot let them lead the Ren family so wantonly.  On the road of no return.¡±

    "Yes, the second elder is right. I think what we have to do is to work hard internally and externally, and at the same time contact

    "I think it should"

    In fact, the Ren family is very peaceful without Ren Junyang and the three of them. Everything is in order. Ren Jie quickly reorganized the Ren family, and the Ren family has returned to its previous state quietly.

    ¡°After all, Ren Tianxing had a solid foundation left over from the past. Although Ren Junyang and the other three intervened in some areas of great interest, they did not dare to mess around easily. Therefore, the basic situation remained the same. As long as they did not continue to mess around, there would be no problem.

    Especially after the last attack by the three kings, Sea King, Nine-Headed Dragon King and Black Widow, and the Ren family withstood it, even though many people said that Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan King Yu Changkong, and the Killer King all left afterwards, but all  When people look at the Ren family compound again, they feel a sense of awe.

    "Really, where have everyone gone? Brother Ren is gone, and Fatty is gone too. Grandpa, I don't want to sleep all the time. Every time I wake up, many things change." At this time, Ren Jie specially told Ming  In the yard left by the people of Yushan Villa, Yu Wushuang, who had just woken up and was still a little sleepy, always seemed to be unable to wake up, took Yu Cheng's hand and shook it aggrievedly and coquettishly.

    "It's okay, I asked, they will be back soon." Yucheng smiled and comforted Yu Wushuang, but his heart was also sour. After all, this little granddaughter's life was very hard.  Sometimes she fell asleep and didn't know when she would wake up, and she would fall asleep soon after waking up. In this case, no one could stay by his side all the time.

    So every time she wakes up, the things around her have changed a lot, and things have even changed. This kind of thing is definitely a kind of torture for a person, not to mention that Yu Wushuang has to bear all this since she was a child.

    "And the ancestor is making a breakthrough. If the ancestor succeeds in breaking through" Yucheng didn't finish his words, because he didn't dare to think about it. In fact, a series of things that happened recently had already frightened him. If it weren't for Ren Jie  , maybe the ancestor is no longer here.

    "Buzz" At this moment,Cheng Cheng also felt a vibration coming from a jade tablet in his arms. It was obvious that the formation above was touched. This jade tablet would only be used in emergencies. Once this jade tablet was used, something would definitely happen.  Because every time this formation is activated, it consumes a lot of money, even for Mingyu Villa, it will not be used easily.

    "Pa" Yucheng input mana at the same time, and instantly activated the formations and mana on both sides. A layer of halo appeared on the spiritual jade in front of him. In the small circle of spiritual jade halo, a not very clear figure gradually appeared.  silhouette

    "Human Dragon?" Yucheng was slightly stunned. He knew the function of this jade tablet very well. If the Jade Dragon was within ten thousand miles, it would definitely be clear. But at this moment, the Jade Dragon is obviously thousands of miles away so it is so unclear.  .

    In addition, he has not contacted Yu Renlong during this period. When he saw Yu Renlong, Yu Cheng also hurriedly said: "Where are you? Why haven't you contacted the villa or grandpa for so long? Are you there?"  where?"

    "I'm fine here, don't worry, grandpa. I accidentally explored a small ruins and found some ancient elixirs and elixirs. I also found a fish-dragon cold grass there. With the help of the power of this fish-dragon cold grass, I can use the power of the fish-dragon cold grass to combine with those pills."  With the power of the medicine, I broke through to the third level of Yin-Yang Realm in one fell swoop." His voice was a little blurry, barely clear, and his words seemed a little stiff, but Yucheng obviously didn't notice.

    Especially when he heard Yu Renlong say that he had broken through to the third level of the Yin and Yang Realm, Yu Cheng was overjoyed, especially when he heard that Yu Renlong had obtained the Fish-Dragon Cold Grass, which was a legendary treasure.  It is said that the grassland originally grew in the water. It is cold to the bone. It can swim in the water like a fish. When it grows to a certain point, it can fly like a fish leaping over a dragon's door. It floats in mid-air and absorbs spiritual energy to survive. In addition, it looks like a fish in the early stage.  , in the later period it resembled a legendary dragon, hence the name.

    That kind of thing has only been heard in legends. It takes over the creation of heaven and earth and is so miraculous. After hearing this, Yucheng was stunned and couldn't control himself. He actually encountered such a treasure. The third level of Yin and Yang Realm, if it really is  In this case, wouldn't the future of the human dragon be broader than that of the ancestor?

    God bless me, Mingyu Villa, I didn¡¯t expect Renlong to have such an opportunity

    "It's great, it's great" Yucheng burst into tears with excitement. Not to mention him, even Yu Wushuang clenched his fists and was extremely happy. My brother is so awesome, he is on the third level of the Yin-Yang realm.

    "This there is still a little bit of Yulong Hancao left, and some elixirs. Although it is not enough to help Wushuang alone, it would be good to configure some medicines. I happen to be near the Shengdan Sect now. They and the other two sects also have  Some forces around here are holding a trade fair, and I happen to be nearby, but I don't have that many spiritual jade with me, and I don't know much about some of them, so I just wanted you to come directly with Wushuang. I used to be ignorant, but now.  I want to help Wushuang and take her to play, and I have promised her many times. "

    At this time, the influence of the beauty dragon was vague, and there was something wrong with the voice, but Yucheng was so excited that he didn't think much about it. Unexpectedly, both problems were solved, and he quickly agreed.

    "Bang" the call ended. On a mountain peak thousands of miles away, Hailiang raised his hand and grabbed the jade token in Jade Dragon's hand. At the same time, he laughed loudly: "Haha Mingyu Villa's unique contact information  , seeing his grandson and hearing about his adventure, especially the news that he could save the little girl, this kind of surprise, this kind of expectation and trust are enough to make anyone tempted, yes, yes, it is not worth my time.  With so many resources, it is rare that you have accumulated such a huge power in your body, haha, the third level of Yin-Yang Realm is true, it is just a third-level Yin-Yang Realm puppet of this prince, haha"

    Hailiang laughed and looked at Yurenlong, who had just communicated with Yucheng, but was standing there with an expressionless face like a living dead, extremely happy.  Being able to turn the young master of Mingyu Villa into a puppet and stimulating the medicinal power in his body. Although a lot of resources were consumed, the power of this beautiful dragon was completely stimulated at this time. Not only was it different from ordinary puppets, but its power increased dramatically.  In the Yin and Yang realm, there is still room for improvement in the future, and this is where Hailiang is happiest.

    The ancient method of controlling and refining puppets that I have obtained is indeed magical, but the requirements are really high. If I had not found someone like the young master of Mingyu Villa, it would have been impossible to successfully refine it, and destroy everything he had at this moment.  There is no better feeling than having your thoughts completely controlled by yourself.

    "What's more comfortable than being sent to your door? Come on, let someone prepare to meet our prey." Hailiang said, dodging and leaving towards the other one. At this time, the Jade Dragon didn't have any traces of it.  reaction, and then followed.

    When you meet a close friend, a thousand glasses of wine are too little. I drink more and more, and I can¡¯t even remember what I said. In short, I get very excited when I talk about a topic. You pull him, and he pulls you. I can only remember it by constantly fighting for wine.

    In the lobby of Zuimeng Tower, there were dozens of jars of wine placed unprecedentedly. Originally, the waiter wanted to remove them, but he was stopped by everyone who was drunk. Drinking is just for fun. How can you not feel a sense of accomplishment after drinking for a long time?  Keep it, you must keep it all, and look at it after you finish drinking it.So spectacular.

    "It was nothing at first, but later even the waiter and the boss who came later were dumbfounded. They actually drank dozens of jars. These guys were simply crazy.

    Wen Zihao ran under the table at some point. Hai Qingyun elegantly found another table and sat cross-legged with one hand on his head to take a rest. Wei Liang persisted, but he couldn't even hold the bowl.  Can't stand it anymore.

    To say that the craziest drunk person is Li Tiancheng. He was originally a young and mature man, but he was very adult-like at a young age. At this time, he was already jumping and shouting. He was so excited that it was difficult to control himself. Fatty and Huhu were also already early.  He was almost drunk, and he was shouting from the side.

    Ren Jie has reached his limit when playing one-on-four. He also drank too much and got drunk. He was very happy and excited when he was drunk.

    "Hahaha, good dancing, luminous cup of grape wine, I want to drink the pipa immediately. Jun Moxiao, lying drunk on the battlefield, how many people have returned from ancient battles¡§"

    "Wine and song, life geometry¡­¡­"

    "Okay, meal ticket boss uh good song, well done." The fat man shouted loudly.

    "If you don't see, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky and rushes to the sea and never returns; if you don't see, the mirror in the high hall is sad and white, and the morning is like blue silk and turns to snow at dusk. If you are proud of life, you must enjoy it to the fullest. Don't let the golden bottle stand in the sky against the moon. I am born to be useful.  After all the money has been spent, I will come back and enjoy the feast of cooking and slaughtering cattle. I will drink three hundred cups at a time. Mr. Cen, Dan Qiusheng, is about to drink. I will sing a song with you and please sing for me.  Listen, bells, drums, food and jade are not expensive, I hope you will never wake up after being drunk for a long time. In ancient times, the sages were lonely, but only the drinkers left their names. In the old days, King Chen had a banquet, and he had a lot of fun. What could the master say?  The money must be sold to your discretion. The five-flowered horse and the golden fur will be exchanged for fine wine, and I will sell the eternal sorrow with you."

    Some people fell under the table after drinking too much, some were sleeping, some were holding on to the wall and shouting to come again, not knowing where their opponents were, and some were jumping and shouting like crazy.  Ren Jie was very happy and excited. Although these people gathered together temporarily today, they felt like when a group of dormitory roommates met.

    Don¡¯t worry about anything else, don¡¯t talk about anything else, just drink together, it¡¯s simple and direct, it¡¯s young and impulsive, it¡¯s just casual.

    This was enough. When he was drunk, he suddenly thought of many poems and songs about wine in his previous life. He could remember very few of them in his previous life, but now his memory and state of mind could recall them all while drinking.  While laughing and talking about these classic poems from the previous life, I felt a lot of emotion in my heart, which only I can understand.

    Only those who have experienced it can understand it. He is very happy because these poems have memories of his previous life. No matter whether they are good or bad, they are so fun to recall now. Gradually, Ren Jie feels that he is gradually becoming faint, even himself  I forgot everything I said.

 Volume 2 Chapter 292 There is an emergency at home

    But in the corner of the first floor of Zuimeng Building, an old man in his seventies, with a faint scent of wine, a bit of fairy spirit, and a bit of elegance, his eyes widened at this moment. After all, the waiter in the shop didn't know much, but he was just  The drinks they drank frightened him, and he was shocked at first.

    But by the end, I was already shocked by the poems and songs that Ren Jie casually chanted or shouted out.

    The artistic conception of wine is what he has studied all his life. He has experienced countless people, countless people who love wine, and people who are addicted to wine. They have their own lives and insights, but this kid's words can be more thorough than their own.  Get through these things.

    How is thispossible? This shouldn't be what happened to a young man. Those feelings

    Except for the owner of Zuimenglou, inside a very ordinary boat in the inner city river, the interior is very elegant and warm. Wen Shiyu sits there quietly, looking outside. Although he is in the boat, his eyes are  It's as if you can see everything in Zuimenglou through layers of barriers.

    "The luminous cup of grape wine, if you want to drink from the pipa, don't laugh. Don't laugh when you are lying drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient times Singing to wine, how many years of life When you are proud of life, you must enjoy it to the fullest. Don't let the golden bottle stand in front of the moon. I was born  Talent will be useful, and all the money will be spent and it will come back again In ancient times, the sages were all lonely, and only the drinkers left their names The call will be exchanged for fine wine, and the eternal sorrow will be sold with you"

    At first, when they were drinking together, Wen Shiyu felt a little bored, but when Wen Shiyu listened to some of Ren Jie's casual words, he was stunned.

    She kept whispering those words in her mouth, and her memory could clearly remember them even though she only said them once.  There are some meanings in it that he doesn't understand, for example, he doesn't quite understand the sentences that contain some stories and characters from Ren Jie's previous life, but the overall artistic conception doesn't change.

    "How many people went to war in ancient times is so appropriate and sad. When I think about Ren Jie's song about serving the country with loyalty, only people like the Ren family who are constantly fighting on the battlefield can have such a sentiment.

    There are also those ancient sages who are all lonely. Only those who drink leave their names. I am born with talents that will be useful. I will come back after all my gold is gone

    What kind of confidence, how heroic, what kind of self-confidence, what kind of magnanimity

    Wen Shiyu originally just wanted to come here to see why his younger brother was hanging out with them. The amazing changes Ren Jie showed made him a little worried, and he felt that he was evil. After thinking about it, she came here secretly. After listening to this,  She felt extremely lucky. If these beautiful sentences were missed, it would be ten or a hundred times more painful than losing a literary meeting.

    ???In terms of words and phrases, it goes without saying that there are countless magical words and phrases that have been handed down from ancient dynasties to this day. Even the Mingyu Dynasty has been able to produce them in large numbers for more than a thousand years.  Not to mention anything else, when Lan Tian was the number one scholar in Chinese, he could write a poem in three steps and an essay in five steps. His witty remarks were endless, and his subtleties were absolutely astonishing.

    But that is incomparable with this moment of Ren Jie. At this moment and in this scene, Ren Jie said these words so appropriately. It all has something to do with drinking. He said so many words at once, and his courage felt more like  Across the sky, with no limitations at all, that's what's truly amazing.  During the cultural gathering, the door of the literary gathering building was sealed, and no one had the nerve to step inside. The music of the piano was played in the raindrops, and the natal fire made tea directly with the rainwater. The chess records placed randomly were still intact even at this moment.  , the chess game set by Ren Jie was still placed in front of him.

    Coupled with these beautiful words at this moment, Wen Shiyu looked at Ren Jie in the Drunken Dream Tower with an extremely strange look, the biggest dandy in Yujing City, the most arrogant and unscrupulous guy, as if he was not the same as him at this moment.  Totally mismatched.

    In Ren Jie's state, it is no problem to write essays and poems, but the level of thinking in writing poetry is that Ren Jie just thinks of some things in the previous life, and shouts them excitedly when he is drunk, just like people who drink too much.  It's just like singing, crying, or laughing, and it doesn't have that much meaning. But when Wen Shiyu listened to this and thought about the previous things, the more he thought about it, the more confused he became, and the more strange he became.

    If Ren Jie knew Wen Shiyu¡¯s confusion and thinking at this moment, he would definitely tell her with regret that you are overthinking.

    "Come on, Yu Bei" Suddenly, while Wen Shiyu was thinking about it, Ren Jie, who was already extremely drunk, suddenly walked through the air in the direction of Wen Shiyu and penetrated many houses. It seemed like  It should be like writing poetry in a cup.

    this?

    Wen Shiyu couldn't help but be shocked. It was impossible. How could he find himself in this state? Not to mention that he was very careful, and besides, there were formations and restrictions on his ship. This was not arranged by ordinary people. It must have been him.  Drunk¡­¡­

    "It's boring to just watch and drinkI'll drink" Ren Jie smiled, muttered, and took a sip.

    At this time, Wen Shiyu was completely stunned. Did he really find himself? If he just looked at without drinking, was he talking about himself?

    They were all drunk until the end of the fight, but Ren Jie was the last one to fall down. Fortunately, the guards followed him, and they all took them aboard the ship after they were drunk. As for the money for the wine, Wei Liang had already poured it out before him.  DownBefore going there, I had already taken the initiative to ask the waiter to pay more than a dozen times. Fortunately, the waiter gave the rest to the guards after the final settlement.

    "Boom boom" several powerful auras surged and collided wildly. Although they did not go all out, the vibration caused by the collision of mana waves reduced the house outside the palace to nothing.

    Fortunately, the surrounding Forbidden Army had been notified early, otherwise they would have rushed over if such a big move was made here.

    "What do you two mean?" The great worshiper has returned to the palace at this time. His tall and big belly is the most conspicuous. At this moment, there are several people with different appearances behind him, but they are all in the Yin and Yang realm and are following the two of them.  Confronted.

    The power of these two people is much weaker than that of the big worshiper. They are Elder Xu and Elder Hongyan from the inner hall of the Third Hall of Remnant Soul. However, at this moment, the two of them have completely lost their timidity in front of the deputy hall master.  , with a murderous aura on his body, even though he was above the opponent's ground, he was releasing his power without any scruples.

    "This elder is just saying, how could something like that happen in the imperial mausoleum of your Mingyu Dynasty? It turned out to be your fault. Call out the things and people immediately. Otherwise, who cares about you Mingyu Dynasty?"  The royal family will not spare anyone." Xu's long mouse whiskers moved slightly, demanding people.

    Hongyan looked at the Great Elder coldly, looking at the palace. They kept tracking and finally detected the aura of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag here, and it was just outside the palace. Thinking about the people who were killed in the imperial mausoleum before,  The two of them were naturally furious when they were severely injured, secretly attacked, and took away the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    "Did you two make a mistake about handing over something or what?" The great priest was confused. Although he had warned the surrounding forbidden troops not to let them get close, he still couldn't tell this kind of thing directly, so he could only  Said so vaguely.

    "Hmph" Hongyan snorted coldly and said: "We tracked all the way here. So many coincidences come together. I'm afraid it's not a coincidence. You know who we are. If we don't hand over our things, you will never have peace.  day."

    At this time, several other worshipers following the big worshiper were also confused, but they were all shocked in their hearts, because such an old man with a rat beard and a woman dressed in red came up so domineeringly, even if they were Yang Souls in the Yin-Yang Realm.  There is no reason for a super strong man to be so arrogant in the palace of Mingyu Dynasty.  What's more, the big worshiper is more powerful than them, but it can be clearly felt that the big worshiper seems to be very afraid of them, and he is extremely careful in what he says.

    It is actually the saddest time to make a big sacrifice at this time. If you don¡¯t bring anyone with you, if these guys suddenly take action, he is really afraid that something will happen.  He knew very well that these guys were ruthless in their methods. He himself was not afraid of these two guys, but it was difficult to completely trap them. If they went on a killing spree in the palace, it would be troublesome.

    But if you take people with you, you can¡¯t say anything else. After all, His Majesty has strictly ordered people to know about this matter, and he has strictly ordered others to know who they are. What should we do?

    "Boom" At this moment, a special formation suddenly formed, instantly covering the three of Elder Xu, Hongyan, and Dachongfeng. Elder Xu and Elder Hongyan activated their power at the same time to prevent any problems.

    And at this moment, a majestic and steady voice sounded.

    "Go back and tell your deputy hall master that I will also investigate this matter. When he comes, I will communicate with him personally. The two elders should go back now. At least we are not enemies for now, and the mistakes you made are impossible.  With this clue here, I can blame it on Mingyu Dynasty. If a commotion really breaks out, it will be bad for everyone. Mingyu Dynasty is here, Mingyu Palace and I are also here, and we can't leave or run away.  What are you worried about?"

    "Your Majesty." Although it was just a voice, the great worshiper immediately bowed and saluted.

    The emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty, Elder Xu and Elder Hongyan were shocked, but what the emperor said was quite clear, and he directly revealed their thoughts. The two looked at each other, and after a quick exchange, just like this  The emperor said that neither the Mingyu Dynasty nor him could run away. At least some clues were found here. It would be nice to have an explanation when they go back. The two looked at each other and nodded slightly, then quickly left in a flash.

    "Your Majesty, this matter" The great minister saw them leaving, but he also knew that this matter was not over yet, so he asked worriedly.

    "Continue to investigate the traces of the King of Killers and see what Ren Jie, Shura, and the Ren family are doing. I want to know their actions at all times. You don't have to worry about this matter. I will personally do it."  deal with.

    Everything in the palace returned to normal, and on a tree not far from the palace, the old smiling face of the killer king, who had completely integrated into the tree, was looking into the distance with the smiley face that Ren Jie had newly refined for him.  Everything at.

    Ren Jie deliberately left this clue in the palace. He knew that the person with the residual soul would definitely come, so he wanted to see what happened.  After all, the remnant soul has been haunted again, so he must be prepared to deal with it, especially since Ren Jie has also fallen into it, he must deal with it even more carefully, so he chooses to start from hereWhen Elder Xu and Elder Hongyan left, the smiling old man left the tree instantly, and then followed him quietly.

    One-on-four, Ren Jie finally drank himself down, but the Jade Emperor's Art he practiced in his body was indeed powerful. Even when he was completely drunk, the Jade Emperor's Art was still running, not to resolve the alcohol's power, but to make him drink.  This powerful alcohol, which has an anesthetic effect on the body and consciousness, is used as an auxiliary to continue to temper the body.

    This also caused Ren Jie's body to quickly adapt to the power of the alcohol, so although Ren Jie was the last one to get drunk and drank the most, he was the first to sober up.

    Feeling the unique effect of this Jade Emperor Art, Ren Jie shook his head and smiled bitterly. If he continued like this a few times, he would be completely immune to the wine, and it would be difficult for him to get drunk again.  However, the Jade Emperor Jue, a method that can integrate various external forces into the technique, continuously temper the body, and allow the body to continuously evolve and become stronger under the stimulation of various external forces, is quite powerful.

    If you have enough time in the future, you can train alone. Just like after you survived the earth fire magma, your ability to withstand flames has increased by several levels compared to before, because the Jade Emperor Secret Art continues to absorb the power of flames.  Becoming part of the tempered body, the body gradually becomes resistant.

    After waking up, he got up and went to the top of the boat. He didn't know how long he had slept. The sunshine in the sky was very good, making his whole body comfortable and warm. Suddenly, Ren Jie suddenly turned his head and looked at a dock several kilometers away.  There were many ships nearby, and one of them was very familiar.

    ????????? Yesterday I seemed to have noticed something vaguely. When I checked with my consciousness at that time, it seemed that

    "Master, the Sixth Master has sent people over three times to see if you are awake. The Sixth Master said tell you, you bastard, to go back as soon as you wake up." At this moment, a guard saw Ren Jie waking up and hurriedly came forward.  This was a member of the Guards. He was still suppressing a smile when he responded, but he still conveyed the exact words word for word.

    "Aren't you happy in your heart? It's fun to scold the head of my family by sending messages." Ren Jie just saw the boat and thought about it, but it was just vague. When he heard the guard's report, he didn't think so much anymore, at least he didn't feel it.  It wasn't a big problem if it wasn't safe to be stared at, so he turned around and said something to the guard.

    "Noabsolutely not" The guard shook his head hurriedly, almost stuttering in a hurry.

    "Haha, let's go, let's go rescue Uncle Liu." Ren Jie laughed and waved, letting the boat sail back to Ren's house. As soon as he heard this sentence conveyed by the guard, Ren Jie knew what was going on.  If there was really something important, Uncle Liu would have asked someone to take him back already, and there was no way he could wait for him to wake up. In other words, it was definitely not a particularly urgent matter.  But Liu Shu'er's words were obviously not something he was happy about, and he was very unhappy. He looked like he urgently needed to go back and solve the problem by himself. Needless to say, Qi Tian must have gone to where Liu Shu'er was. Only for this reason could he  Liu Shuer had no choice but to use this tone and method to find him. If it were for other things, Ren Jie believed that Liu Shuer would never be like this.

 Volume 2 Chapter 293 Can¡¯t stand it

    Just as Ren Jie thought, as soon as Ren Jie returned to Ren Jie's house, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong had already arrived, followed by Qi Tian. However, Qi Tian was obviously shadowed when he entered Ren Jie's yard.  There was no sign of Fatty or Huhu.

    "Since you don't want to talk about your woman and other things, let's talk about the killing blood in your body. This has some background, and there seems to be something entangled in it. Do you have some power every time you use it?  The backlash wants to control you. What do you think, talk to me seriously, maybe I can help you think of some suitable methods, but they can only be temporarily controlled. In fact, even if you really break through to the Tai Chi state, you may not be able to control it temporarily.  Be optimistic, your family is quite interesting" Not noticing Huhu, Qi Tian changed the topic and continued to discuss seriously with Liu Ye Ren Tianzong.

    The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, had black lines on his forehead. At first, Qi Tian came to him and wanted to chat with him. The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, still received him seriously. When he started chatting with him, he was very happy. He talked about astronomy, geography, and various local novelties.  Qitian knows a lot of things mentioned and always has unique insights.

    But then Liu Ye Ren Tianzong became more and more troubled, because gradually, some of Qitian's questions and topics always made him very embarrassed. For example, he could see some hidden changes in his body. Although he used this during the battle with Taoist Yuquan,  However, there are some things that he still hasn't said to anyone, but Qi Tian can say them.

    Even when Yun Feng'er came over, he saw something unusual about Yun Feng'er and was amazed. He wanted to study what would happen after this bloodline was activated, but Yun Feng'er stayed away.

    As for other topics, the more we talk about Sixth Master Ren Tianzong, the more headache we get because this guy talks endlessly.

    Even with Ren Tianzong's cultivation, he could hold on physically, but he still felt like he was about to collapse mentally. However, this person with equal strength and extraordinary knowledge was obviously Ren Jie. Even the sixth master Ren Tianzong had no idea about his origins.  I don't know, so in the end, Ren Tianzong had no choice but to find Ren Jie.

    Seeing Ren Jie, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong said nothing, but looked at Ren Jie with a haggard expression.

    "Stop let's stop for a moment, Qi Tian, ??my uncle Liu still has to practice, so you can't find anyone else." Ren Jie knew what was going on at the first glance and hurriedly stopped Qi Tian.

    "Others" Qi Tian looked around and said, "Apart from the stubborn old man, there is also the guy who has been refining alchemy in seclusion. He is the only one who can still chat"

    "You really think highly of yourself," Liu Ye Ren Tianzong looked pained at this moment, but this kind of esteem at this moment really made him extremely painful and helpless, and it was difficult to even get angry.

    At this moment, his heart was racing, and he really had the urge to fight against thousands of troops, and he didn't want to chat with this guy.

    Seeing Uncle Liu¡¯s expression, Ren Jie really wanted to say, if you could chat with Huhu, Qitian would probably stay away from you.

    Ren Jie knew that if he really argued with Qi Tian, ??he could talk about any topic for three days and three nights. But at this moment, he could feel that Liu Shu'er might have the urge to fly away at any time, so he easily put it aside  The few words he had written in one go were thrown to Qi Tian again.

    Qi Tian's eyes lit up. After catching the word with both hands, he stood there motionless, staring at the word with his eyes. His whole person suddenly became quiet. At this moment, everything in the world seemed to have stopped following him.  not related.

    Because he had been tortured by Qi Tian for a long time before, even if Ren Jie wanted to argue with Qi Tian just now, when he heard Qi Tian's continuous talking voice, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong felt as if his head was as big as a bucket, and suddenly  The silence made Liu Ye Ren Tianzong very surprised, and then he turned to look at Qi Tian.  Qitian suddenly felt very clear about being separated from the world and completely independent. Is this?

    Sixth Master Ren Tianzong looked at Qi Tian to confirm that his feeling was correct. After looking for a while, he found that Qi Tian was really standing there like a sculpture, and then he was sure that Qi Tian had really stopped talking.

    The sixth master Ren Tianzong looked at Ren Jie, and then curiously walked to Qi Tian and walked around to take a look. At the same time, he also glanced at the words Qi Tian held in his hand. To be honest, after looking at it for a while, the sixth master Ren Tianzong  Didn't understand it at all.

    "What is he?" Mr. Liu looked at Ren Jie in confusion. This is really amazing. At that time, Qi Tian was so nagging that even the heavens and the earth could not stop him. Why is he so quiet now?  , just like when he first appeared next to Ren Jie and entered Yuquan Taoist's place together.

    "To put it bluntly, he just can't take any time off. Just find something for him to do. If he bothers Uncle Six or Aunt Six again if I'm not around next time, you can go find Fatty. She can also cure this Qi Tian  . But to be honest, Uncle Liu, if you can stick to it, you will gain a lot from chatting with him." Ren Jie said with a smile.

    "That's for sure" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong did not deny this, but then he shook his head violently and said: "Forget it, he got so strong that he burst you out before you could absorb those things.  It's like a Tai Chi state exists directly.??If he uses his own magic power to forcefully help the body refining realm adapt to his average strength, a few people can survive it.  Of course, your kid is not a normal person and is not in this category. I heard that you chatted with him for more than a month?  "

    "Absolutely." Ren Jie nodded. It took a long time to slowly arrive at Yujing City from the Monster Abyss, Jiulong Pond.

    When he heard this time, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong grinned and looked at Ren Jie with admiration for the first time. To be honest, he really admired his nephew until now. To be honest, he had never admired him so much.

    After watching for a while, Qi Tian showed no reaction at all. Sixth Master Ren Tianzong also studied what was written on the paper, but still couldn't understand it, so he was completely speechless.

    "It's yours." Liu Ye Ren Tianzong said with a thumbs up, and then his consciousness moved: "The King of Killers is being chased by the remnant soul, so is the other person who saves him you? Also, nine-character kill  What's going on with the seal? There's another important treasure. Do you know that things are going big this time?"

    Although this is the Ren family and they live in a big house, the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, was cautious and still spoke to Ren Jie alone through his spiritual consciousness. This shows how careful he is, even when dealing with Taoist Yuquan.

    "Huh?" Ren Jie was stunned by Uncle Liu's words this time. Then he looked at Uncle Liu and nodded, and said through his spiritual consciousness: "Yes, that thing is the remnant soul of the person who killed me for the first time.  The killer got it, but their remnant soul organization probably didn¡¯t know about it, otherwise they would have already taken action. Uncle Six, how did you know?¡±

    It was impossible for the King of Killers to tell Liu Shu'er. This matter was extremely secretive. There were not many people in the imperial mausoleum that night. Wan Hong's intelligence obviously did not reach this level, and Liu Shu'er said  His tone seemed to know this kind of thing from another angle.

    "You don't have to look at your uncle Liu like that. Uncle Liu and I didn't arrange this matter. Your father, my eldest brother, had dealt with this remnant soul several times more than ten years ago. Later he made some arrangements.  One of the methods is to let people infiltrate this remnant soul. I don¡¯t know what happened next. I didn¡¯t know until you were about to take over the position of the head of the family and your elder brother gave me a special jade token when you came back. This time I will let you know.  My family was listed as one of the key monitoring objects by the remnant soul, so someone arranged by my elder brother activated this jade sign to notify me, but I couldn't contact him, so I knew this. You kid is getting more and more courageous now.  Now, how's the King of Killers doing?"

    Ren Tianzong didn¡¯t shy away from anything. He said everything directly. While saying this, he took out a jade plaque and threw it directly to Ren Jie: ¡°You can keep it yourself from now on.¡±

    Ren Jie took the jade token and looked at it. It was a one-way jade token. To put it bluntly, it meant that the other party knew everything about the jade token. The other party had a way to contact him, but he had no way to contact the other party. This feeling  It reminded Ren Jie of the scene when he watched the police movie "Undercover" in his previous life.

    But this is just a thought. This is much more difficult than that. Fast forward ten or twenty years, and my father's arrangements are really far-reaching. After taking a look, Ren Jie put away the jade token.  It is definitely a happy thing to have someone inside. Although we still don¡¯t know how this person is inside Remnant Soul, it should not be possible for the news to be transmitted back so quickly and knowing that Ren Jie is being monitored by Remnant Soul.  generally

    "The King of Killers is fine. He had a grudge against Remnant Soul, so I had to help him when he was trapped. But it should be fine now. No matter how powerful Remnant Soul is, he couldn't have known that I was the one who did it at that time, and he couldn't know what happened.  I have both things here." Ren Jie didn't want Uncle Liu to worry too much, so he simply said it to reassure Uncle Liu.

    Unless it was absolutely necessary, he did not intend to expose his identity regarding the remnant soul.  After all, the remnant soul is too weird and special, especially what the fat man said at that time made Ren Jie very wary. If his identity is exposed and the Ren family is involved, it seems that many problems and problems will be solved in the short term, but the same is true.  Completely exposed, giving the other party a target.

    Now that I and the King of Killers are in the dark, the mysterious remnant soul is in the light, and the two of them have no foundation, many things are much easier.

    "Well, be careful yourself. This remnant soul is extraordinary. If something happens, don't be afraid. Don't take risks alone. You are the head of the Ren family, you are the son of Ren Tianxing, and my nephew Ren Tianzong. If the sky falls  We will bear it together, and the Ren family will bear it with you." Sixth Master Ren Tianzong nodded. He was very relieved about Ren Jie now, so there was no need to say anything more, but he still said this.  There is only one thing that allows Ren Jie to do it boldly, it's no big deal.

    "Uncle Liu, you are a bit arrogant to me, I will be spoiled by you." Ren Jie said jokingly, feeling warm in his heart.

    "Do you still think you are a good boy?"

    "Haha" Immediately, the two men looked at each other's eyes and laughed loudly at the same time.

    "Ah Uncle Six, you are here. Meal ticket boss, you got up earlier than me"??At this moment, the fat man, who was yawning and looking tired, rubbed his eyes after waking up after drinking, and walked in from the outside with sleepy eyes. She just woke up and found that the boat was parked at the entrance of Renjie, which is specially connected to the inner city river.  This is where I came down.

    "Tiger swoosh" At this moment, the tiger on the fat man's shoulder saw Qitian standing there, and rushed over excitedly like a child seeing candy. When it was excited, it also shouted its name,  At this time, it also forgot what Ren Jie told it and rushed directly to Qi Tian.

    "What's going on? You little guy get out of my way" Qi Tian is comprehending these words, but it doesn't mean that he really can't move, it's just that he is devoted and will always be like this if no one disturbs him.  Ask him to do anything, just like Ren Jie asking him to enter the spiritual beast's chariot, lure away the King of the Sea, or refine the Nine-Star Phoenix Pearl in the palace.

    What¡¯s more, he was deeply impressed by Huhu. When Huhu rushed up to him, Qi Tian was immediately confused, but he was obviously more focused on thinking about those words, so his reaction seemed a little slow and he was not so anxious.

    "By the way, the owner of Jade City Villa said that he had something to leave. This is the image he left for you before he left. I'll leave first. Bang" Ren Tianzong, who had been chatting happily with Ren Jie just now, suddenly saw Qi Lingyu.  Tian recovered and was so frightened that he was really frightened by Qitian. He had already said what needed to be said. He remembered the last thing and told Ren Jie, and then his figure instantly rose into the sky and flew directly towards him.  's residence.

    "Uncle Liu ah why did you leave so quickly without sitting down for a while? ah why are you in such a hurry? Why are you flying over at home?" The fat man yawned and looked at the leaving Ren Tianzong strangely.  I have never seen Liu Ye Ren Tianzong so anxious, not even when he was beating Taoist Yuquan. What is going on? Could something have happened?

    "What do you think?" Ren Jie glanced at Qi Tian and smiled. The fat man immediately understood what was going on.

    At this time, Ren Jie also casually activated the image spirit jade left by Yucheng. It didn't matter if he didn't look at it. The more he looked at it, the darker his face became.

 Volume 2 Chapter 294 Something is wrong, chase

    "Master Ren, I have been taken care of during this period. My ancestor will still practice in the Ren family. If you have any questions, you can tell the people who stay behind me. They will do their best. Renlong got the Yulong Hancao by chance, not only  We have made a breakthrough in our own strength, and there is still a little left that can be of great help to Wushuang. We have to rush there now, and by the way, we will also take Wushuang out of the Shengdan Sect's training fair. We will rush back after we are done here.  "Yucheng in the image is extremely polite. Although Ren Jie and Yu Wushuang are like friends, they are also very respectful to him.

    But from another perspective, Ren Jie and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong are the same generation, so he is much younger.

    What's more, Ren Jie was very kind to Mingyu Villa and saved Mingyu Villa and the old King Alchemy again and again. Otherwise, the old King Alchemy wouldn't even have the chance to make a final breakthrough now, so let's not say anything else.

    And he also knows how powerful Ren Jie is. He can refine potions for everyone after getting the Earth Flame Vermilion Fruit from the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine. He has also benefited a lot from this, so he has nothing to hide. Otherwise, at this level  Generally speaking, people don¡¯t say things easily, for fear that others will know about it, think about it or try to steal it.

    He was very sincere and directly told what he was going to do and why he was leaving. After all, he had been with Ren Jie for so long and he always had to explain clearly when leaving.

    Precisely because he explained it very clearly, Ren Jie's face gradually darkened after listening to it.

    Ren Jie didn't have much contact with Jade Dragon. The main reason was that time when he was trapped by the Nine-Headed Dragon King in Mingyu Villa. There was a conflict about entering Mingyu Villa. At that time, Ren Jie asked Xie Jian to defeat him, but Ren Jie  But he knew Yu Renlong¡¯s personality very well.

    It's impossible to say how bad he really is. It's just that he has an awkward personality, some twisted ideas, and values. Ren Jie doesn't agree with him, especially the way he looked and acted when he saw Yu Wushuang, as if Yu Wushuang was indebted to him.  He is more or less the same.

    What impressed Ren Jie the most was when Yucheng and Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong asked him to apologize to him. This guy's energy made people speechless. If Mingyu Villa owes you anything, I can pay it back with my life, but absolutely  Ren Jie would be most impressed if he would not apologize.  How could such a person suddenly change so much? Moreover, the Yulong Hancao has the effect of clearing the mind and clarifying the nature. It is an important help in breaking through the yin and yang realm, preventing people from going crazy, helping people calm down their inner fire, and has many other wonderful effects.  The wonder is not much worse than the Diyan Zhuguo.

    But the problem is, that thing has absolutely no effect on changing a person¡¯s personality. Did his temperament change drastically after his breakthrough?

    That is even more impossible, how could a person become like that in a short period of time, let alone prepare medicine for Yu Wushuang.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and the direction of the Mingyu Villa is just opposite to the direction of the Mingyu Villa, which means that going there will completely break away from the influence of the Mingyu Villa, and even the influence of the Mingyu Dynasty is weak to the limit.

    Something is wrong, there is definitely something wrong.  This Jade Dragon should have come to Jade City a long time ago. Because of his own reasons, it is normal for him not to come to the Ren family, but why would he go to a place like that?

    Yulong Hancao has some coincidence with the name of Yurenlong. It can also help him break through. This is definitely a shocking event. The key is that it can also help Yu Wushuang. Coupled with some changes in Yurenlong, this almost hits Yucheng.  All vitals.  He was most concerned about Yu Renlong's cultivation growth, most concerned about Yu Wushuang's problems, and most concerned about the relationship between their siblings. But it was all solved in one go, and it was his own grandson who said so. No wonder Yu Cheng went there without even thinking about it.

    Ren Jie is different from Yu Cheng. He is not so happy, excited or excited, so he can analyze this matter more calmly. The more he analyzes it, the more he feels that there is a problem here.

    Thinking back to Neptune's previous actions, the Nine-Headed Dragon King was used to attack Mingyu Villa, and the man wanted to snatch Yu Wushuang, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt there was something wrong.

    "Boss Meal TicketBoss Meal Ticket, what are you thinking about? What's wrong? Isn't it because you haven't sobered up yet?" At this time, seeing Ren Jie standing there with a frown on his face and a wrong look on his face, the fat man came forward to worry.  inquiry.

    After all, the meal ticket boss drank too much yesterday. Of course, she drank too much afterwards, although she drank from a small cup with Huhu.

    "The Jade Dragon is weird, I'm afraid something will happen to Yu Wushuang and Yu Cheng." Ren Jie said, looked at the fat man, and told the fat man what he had just thought.

    "Yeah, um, um." After hearing what Ren Jie said, the fat man nodded his head in agreement and said, "Yes, yes, this Jade Dragon was uncomfortable at the time. He was so awkward.  He is trying hard, as if someone owes him a jade mine, and his nature is hard to change. He will never change for the better so easily. Ah, what should I do? They should have been out for a long time. Let's chase them now.  No, let Qitian take us flying to catch up faster, or"

    "No." Ren Jie immediately waved his hand and said: "From the beginning when Mingyu Villa was attacked, those people knew the situation very well and wanted to arrest Wushuang. Later, Neptune and the others suddenly returned inexplicably and knew that Old Dan King was in our Ren family.  For some issues, if someone is really doing something behind the scenes, no matter who is taking the lead, no matter who the beautiful dragon is inside,With such a role, our Ren family is likely to be targeted.  What's more, there are still many people targeting our Ren family. If we make such a big move, I'm afraid countless people will be targeting us, and the trouble will be even greater by then.  "

    "Then what should we do? Meal ticket boss, please think of a way quickly. Think of a way. Wushuang is very pitiful, such a cute little girl. She spends most of her time in sleep, and" the fat man himself is very smart, but in these  On the other hand, she was not good at it, and she was habitually dependent on Ren Jie.

    Although she and Yu Wushuang didn't spend much time together, they had a very good relationship, so she was so anxious at the moment that she forgot that she was a fat man at the moment, stepped forward and took Ren Jie's arm and shook it anxiously.

    If someone saw him like this at this moment, he would definitely have the urge to vomit blood. A big fat man, a fat man with fair skin, pulled Ren Jie and acted coquettishly like a little girl, stomping his feet anxiously and talking almost to tears, absolutely.  It can shock a group of people to death.

    Fortunately, there were only a few of them in the yard at the moment, and Qi Tian was very unhappy and wanted Huhu to leave, but Huhu was not afraid of him at all and could not survive on him. In the end, he became even more fragile and climbed directly to the  Sleeping above his head.

    "Don't worry, they shouldn't leave too fast normally. We should still be able to find a way to chase them. Let's chase them normally first. However, we can't attract too much attention. In this way, you ask Uncle Beast to prepare the spirit beasts.  Car, let's leave together. Well, by the way" As he spoke, Ren Jie's eyes suddenly lit up and he clapped his hands and said: "You drag Shanghai Qingyun immediately, wake him up, and tell him that I want to go to his father.  There, let his people prepare, and tell the outside world that Hai Qingyun is going home and invite the head of the family to come with him. The head of the family is bored in Yujing City, so he decided to go out with him. "

    Ren Jie was just thinking about how to prevent the countless people staring at the Ren family from reacting too much, or at least not getting too excited. It suddenly occurred to him that the place where the Shengdan Sect was located was where Zhenhai General Haiyang's defense was located.

    Yesterday at the cultural gathering, Hai Qingyun took the initiative to get on the boat and everyone drank together. At this time, it would be much better to drag him out together. As long as we go out, many things will be easier to handle.

    "You must not fly out directly, otherwise something big will happen. After all, there are too many people staring at the Ren family now. Fortunately, many people obviously don't pay as much attention to themselves as the Ren family, especially after Uncle Six and Aunt Six appeared.

    "Come here, let the people of the Guards prepare. Since the head of the family is officially going out, it should look like it. If those who are still cultivating can move, they should all get into the spirit beast car immediately." After giving the instructions, Ren Jie's consciousness  As soon as he moved, he immediately contacted Uncle Liu who had returned.

    "Uncle Liu, there are some problems with Yucheng and Yu Wushuang. I have to catch up and see what's going on. After I leave, you can find a way to make some noise. The best feeling is to make others think that it is within our family.  Something happened. Then you specifically asked me to hide out. Of course, it's a good time to take advantage of it. After all, some people have been messing around for a long time. It's time to clean up. "Ren Jie wants to leave, so it's natural.  Let¡¯s say hello to Uncle Six first.

    "Can you go by yourself? How about you stay at home and I'll go" When the sixth master Ren Tianzong heard this, the first thing he thought of was to help Ren Jie solve it himself.

    "This situation is a bit special. It's more suitable for me to go by myself, because I can't contact the other party now, so I can only find it slowly. And I'll take Qi Tian with me, so you can rest assured. What's more, you also know that nowadays, Remnant Soul  Over there, on the emperor's side, the other big families are paying more and more attention to me. It wouldn't be a bad thing for me to go out at this time. "Yu Wushuang's matter is quite complicated, and Ren Jie doesn't want to explain too much.  Just say it briefly.

    The secret of Yu Wushuang, the weirdness of Yu Renlong this time, someone has been plotting against Yu Wushuang, everything is abnormal and surprising, plus many other factors in it, it is really difficult for others to deal with.

    " Master Liu has always been very supportive of Ren Jie's decision. Hearing that he had already made a decision, he didn't say anything more. He promised to tell him what happened at home so that he could rest assured.

    After a while, Fatty had quickly arranged things here. He came back and pulled Qi Tian, ??who was helpless and in the process of understanding, and quickly got into the spirit beast car with Ren Jie.  In front of Ren Jie's spirit beast car is the spirit beast car of Zhenhai General Haiyang's family in Yujing City. At this time, Xiao Xiami and several of his subordinates were there, as well as some of Hai Qingyun's followers.

    "Xiao Xiami has met the head of the Ren family." When Xiao Xiami saw Ren Jie, he immediately stepped forward and bowed politely, but he was extremely confused in his heart.  Their boat had been following Ren Jie's boat, and it was okay to see the young general, Master Wen, King Cheng, and the head of the Ren family getting very drunk, and finally being carried onto Ren Jie's boat together.

    But now they were suddenly asked to prepare the spirit beast vehicle. The fat man also asked Hai Qingyun, who was still awake, to be carried to the spirit beast vehicle. Then he saw a group of guards completely wrapped in brilliant armor, well prepared and neatly arranged in the spirit beast vehicle.  There.

     What is this for?

    Could something have happened? It's strange. Xiao Xiami was extremely strange at the moment, wondering what was going on.

    "Yesterday, your young general kept talking about how fun it is at sea and how powerful he is at sea. The master of the family made an appointment with him to go to your place to have a look. It's better to choose a different day. Let's set off today. Let's go." Ren Jiechong  Xiao Xiami nodded, as if he had already agreed to it with Hai Qingyun, and suddenly he was about to leave when he got interested.

    "Ah" At this moment, Xiao Xiami was dumbfounded. Are you kidding?

    Just because of a few words I said when I was drunk yesterday

    Although he was waiting by the side yesterday, after all, they drank too much and talked too much. After getting drunk, it is normal to talk about the good things about your hometown and the characteristics of your place, but how can it be like this?  The Major General hasn't sobered up yet and is about to set off. This is too fast.

    In fact, what Xiao Xiami wants to say is, this is too crazy.

    At this moment, he felt more and more that the dandies in Jade City were really not acting according to common sense.

    "Don't be dazed, let's go. Let's go first when your major general wakes up and lets you know. Ah, I'm so sleepy. If I just have a good sleep, I can probably go a long way. Haha, I haven't gone out to play in a long time. This  Now I can go out and have fun." The fat man stretched and yawned and followed Ren Jie to the retail phone.

    "Ohoh, okay, okay" Xiao Xiami was said again by the fat man, and then he woke up from the shock, hurriedly agreed and quickly got into their spirit beast car, leaving Yujing City in front of them and rushing to Zhenhai University.  The general's domain.

 Volume 2 Chapter 295 I can only rest assured if I die young

    "Leaved the Ren family and went to General Zhenhai's territory?"

    "What is this guy doing? I just met the son of General Zhenhai yesterday. Is it possible that today is as good as this?"

    "Keep paying attention, pay attention to what are they trying to do?"

    "Is it impossible for General Zhenhai to seek refuge with the Ren family? General Zhenhai does not hold much weight and is relatively independent. Even when Ren Tianxing was here, he did not have it now."

    The fact is just as Ren Jie thought, his every move is now watched by countless people. No matter what these people think now, they will still care about Ren Jie's actions.  They knew what happened at Ren Jie's literary meeting yesterday, and knew about Ren Jie's drinking contest with Hai Qingyun and the others, but why he suddenly went to General Zhenhai today was really puzzling to these people.

    But just a few hours after Ren Jie left, a fierce battle suddenly broke out within the Ren family. The scale was very large. It was completely a battle in the magical realm, and the Yin and Yang realm also participated in it.

    The houses and defenses of the Ren family were activated, but few people knew about the scope of the earthquake. They could only know about the fighting from outside and other directions. Then there was no news, and then a series of changes occurred.

    There has been no action before, and some people related to Ren Hanlin, Ren Wenxu, and Ren Junyang have been dealt with. This movement is also very big, causing a lot of trouble and chaos.

    "Of course, many of the controllable chaos here are caused by Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's deliberate indulgence, and as a result, things seem to be bigger.

    ¡°At this moment, the people who were still speculating and exploring why Ren Jie left finally seemed to understand that something big had happened to the Ren family, there were big changes, and there was a big purge.  Then various news came. Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu were not satisfied with the family leader and wanted to remove him. Ren Jie went out to avoid the limelight temporarily. However, within the family, Ren Tianzong led his people and had a fierce conflict with three elders. It seems that Ren Tianzong has the upper hand.  .

    But it is said that several elders also have back-up plans. In short, various news continue to spread, making the entire upper class of Yujing City tense up and pay attention to the changes in the Ren family.

    At this time, everyone seemed to understand something, but at this time, Ren Jie had already left Yujing City and was on his way to the territory of General Zhenhai.

    For Ren Jie, he is actually practicing no matter when and where he is, but because the various additional powers brought by the mana circle are too powerful, under normal circumstances he does not dare to easily condense the mana circle into a formation.

    But after entering the spirit beast this time, the first thing Ren Jie did was to condense the mana circle that was completed at the peak of the eighth level of his magical power realm into a formation. Of course, the consequences were very, very serious.

    Ren Jie suddenly felt like he was going through a fierce battle. After a few hours, he continued to take medicine and practice before he gradually got better.

    "Meal ticket boss, are you okay?" At this time, the fat man who had been wiping Ren Jie's sweat for the past few hours and carefully accompanying him asked in a very low voice, who was more nervous than he was injured and practicing.  .

    "Well, I have calmed down a bit. Why are you sweating all over? I'm fine." Ren Jie endured the pain of heavy pressure all over his body and slowed down body functions, and tried to speak at a normal speed. In fact, it was very slow and heavy.  .

    Hearing this, Fatty felt uncomfortable in her heart. When she saw that Ren Jie was still worried about her, she hurriedly said: "I'm fine, but boss, your practice is too scary. I felt like I was dying just now when I was watching.  The fluctuations in your aura and changes in body strength are not much better than the last time you were severely injured by the killer. It's too life-threatening. What kind of cultivation method are you doing? It's too terrifying."

    Thinking of everything that happened in the past few hours, Fatty was still frightened. It was so terrifying. It was not cultivation, it was just risking his life.

    If she hadn't known that the meal ticket boss's cultivation was extraordinary, she would have doubted whether the meal ticket boss was poisoned, whether he was severely injured and suffered internal injuries, or whether there was someone who wanted to occupy the meal ticket boss's body and was fighting internally, because  The scene was horrific.

    Even she, who was watching from the sidelines, felt like she was about to die just by watching.

    "The set of exercises left behind by my father is called Jade Emperor Jue. I don't know the specific situation. The pain is a bit painful, but the effect is still obvious after I get over it. In fact, it's just getting used to it. It's much better now.  " Ren Jie said, and he let out a sigh of relief.

    "Now I really understand one thing. Being ruthless to the enemy is not ruthless. Only those who are ruthless to themselves are really ruthless. Meal ticket boss, you are so ruthless." The fat man gave a thumbs up and said from the bottom of his heart.

    "Damn, whatever words you say will change the taste in your mouth." Ren Jie was amused by her and scolded her with a smile: "Don't talk about that. Have you done some data collection that I asked you to do?"

    "It has been done a long time ago. There is not much information in this area. Fortunately, Wanhong sent people to send some more, otherwise it would basically be some official introductions." Fat ??As she spoke, she handed the compiled information to Ren Jie, but then she saw that Ren Jie's hands and body were under tremendous pressure, so she reached out and pulled her hand back.

    "I said just listen. In fact, the coastline of our Mingyu Dynasty is still very vast, and the coastline is also very long. Originally, there were at least a dozen small countries around it, relying on the semi-land, semi-island state model and relying on the navy.  The power of the Mingyu Dynasty has always been entangled with the Mingyu Dynasty. At that time, the navy of the Mingyu Dynasty was not strong. At that time, the entire sea situation was relatively chaotic, huge and extending in all directions, but then a huge dark zone and a new one suddenly appeared in the middle of the deep sea.  Huge whirlpool zone, these two zones completely block this sea area. "

    "This caused the Mingyu Dynasty to be isolated from other places on the sea. The Mingyu Dynasty was able to pacify the forces and countries on the sea. On the one hand, it was because of these two specially created forbidden areas. On the other hand, it was also because of the Hai family's surrender. The Hai family  The information shows that their family does have some connection with the Tianhai Empire. It is said that they are the descendants of the Tianhai Empire. They were excluded and hunted. They came to the Mingyu Dynasty with some maritime information, and finally took root in the Mingyu Dynasty.  And he has been named the General of Zhenhai for generations."

    "The reason why their family doesn't have much contact with other people is because there is no need and they want to be quiet. Although Haiyang is vast, the remaining islands are not a big threat, so everyone doesn't care about Haiyang.  With General Zhenhai, we have somewhat ignored him. In the territory of General Zhenhai, there is another force that we must pay attention to, the Shengdan Sect. The location of the Shengdan Sect is very magical, right in the middle of two forbidden sea areas.  , their mountain gate and island are not affected by the two forbidden areas. "

    "So they are an important link from the sea to and from the two places. Therefore, Shengdan Sect has become more and more prosperous from a small sect. Originally they were an overseas sect, but now they have begun to open transactions in the territory of General Zhenhai.  The meeting started with just trading elixirs, medicinal materials, and marine materials. Gradually, it reached an agreement with the Mingyu Dynasty and let them set up a trade fair alone. At a fixed time, countless casual cultivators or people from various forces could trade. Although it stated  The Jade Dynasty can also collect a lot of tax revenue, but the influence of Shengdan Sect in recent years can also be seen. "

    Now is different from before. Without the influence and obstruction of Ren Junyang and others, Ren Jie already has control within Ren Jie. Although Ren Jie never showed it specifically before, the outside world mistakenly thought that the three elders of the Ren family were still following.  He is in a situation where he is fighting openly and secretly.

    So he thought he needed some information and could get some useful things, just like the Hai family defected from the Tianhai Empire, which only the top five families were qualified to know.

    This is true for information including Shengdan Sect and trade fairs, which makes Ren Jie much more convenient.

    Of course, this information is also limited, and there is no in-depth information, because under normal circumstances, these are enough.  There were other introductions, and the fat man kept reading them to Ren Jie, and gradually explained some of the conditions on the southeast coast. This area is closer to the fiefdom that the Fang family had rewarded in the past, and it is relatively rich. Because of the two peculiar  The forbidden land appeared, and there was basically no war here. It was the land of plenty for the entire Mingyu Dynasty, and more than 30% of the country's food was produced here.

    Then the biggest one is General Zhenhai, but he has no power to get involved in local affairs, mainly coastal affairs. This is also the reason why General Zhenhai is inferior to Ren Tianheng, Ren Tianqi, and Wei Shilong. These generals control multiple industries.  The military and political affairs of the province have monopoly power.  Of course, General Zhenhai is nominally the most powerful person in the area, but in fact he is still under the control of the royal family, and the Fang family's influence is actually greater.

    "Meal Ticket Boss, I have done some research. We are going to the sea area controlled by General Zhenhai. There are many ways to choose from. One of them is through the trade fair, so we can take this route without making people suspicious. But  We also have to be careful, after all, the Shengdan Sect and the Fang family have enmity with us, and this is not Jade City." Although Fatty himself is used to being carefree, he is very casual in everything except refining potions, and often makes mistakes.

    But what Ren Jie explained, especially seeing how painful Ren Jie's cultivation was, in order to save Ren Jie from having to worry about it, she did it very carefully and took everything into consideration, so what she said and introduced was extremely detailed.  , and also thought of everything that can be thought of.

    "What is supposed to come will always come. There is no point in being afraid. After all, this is still the world of the Mingyu Dynasty. We are more loyal and confident than them in whatever we do. If they want to play something big, we will accompany them to the end.  "Ren Jie nodded to show that he knew, but he didn't have any fear.

    Even Taoist Yuquan, he dared to fight alone. He dared to snatch the treasure that Canhun arranged to intercept and kill the King of Killers. He even dared to sneak attack a killer like Canhun who was specially born for killing. What he didn't dare to do was really  nothing

    ??In the harem of Jade Capital City, in Concubine Ying's bedroom.

    "Remember, you must hand this to the sect leader personally. This matterYou can't let my brother know about it, and it definitely can't affect his cultivation, so go ahead.  "At this time, her face was a little haggard. Concubine Ying, who had been crying for many days and had no energy, now had determination and hatred in her eyes.

    With slightly trembling hands, he handed a jade plaque to an old man, and then warned him again and again.  She originally hated her day and night, but there was nothing she could do about it. Every time she heard news about Ren Jie, she became extremely angry. She didn't expect that Ren Jie would go to General Zhenhai now. Isn't that the place where the power of Shengdan Sect can reach?  Well.

    Ren Jie, Ren Jie, you are looking for death.

    "Please rest assured, Princess, boom" The old man bowed and saluted. The next moment, his body had risen into the air, and a ball of sinister aura flew away.

    "Those who can soar on their own strength are naturally super strong in the Yin and Yang realm, and those who can fly freely within the palace naturally have public identities.

    In the royal study, the emperor slightly raised his head and looked in the direction of the harem where the old man was flying away. This old man was sent by the Shengdan Sect to protect Concubine Ying when she married into the palace. This can be regarded as a kind of respect.

    Over the years, Concubine Ying has done a very good job, and has not interfered in anything. She has done her duty, not only being the emperor's woman, but also becoming a bridge between the emperor and the Shengdan Sect. It is a pity that what happened to Guo Zongyou  Finally, she couldn't bear it anymore.

    But this is okay. Although this Ren Jie is different from his father, he is not the kind of super genius who comes out of nowhere, but he is very evil. Things related to him always make a mess. This is not an option if it continues like this, regardless of the infighting within the Ren family.  How about, if you can kill him without taking action yourself, this is the best result.

    "Died young" the emperor thought in his heart, and then slowly looked at the unwritten piece of paper on the desk. After thinking for a while, he wrote two words, "Ren Tianxing, you can't keep your son. Only if your son dies young can I rest assured and be able."  Peace of mind.

 Volume 2 Chapter 296 Mutation and Raid

    "Well, my head hurts, really" Hai Qingyun stood up slowly, sat on the head of the bed and shook his head slightly. His head felt heavy. Although the symptoms of drunkenness are not as scary as ordinary people's hangovers, they are  It's really uncomfortable to drink so much wine.

    Wei Liang has already said that he has a special body. Wen Zihao is the oldest among them and is not weak in strength. Not to mention Li Tiancheng, he is also extraordinary. Unexpectedly, he has never been able to fight one of the four.

    Thinking about it at this time, Hai Qingyun still felt a little unbelievable. He slowly activated the unique power in his body to gradually wake up and feel less uncomfortable. Then he slowly opened his eyes.

    When he opened his eyes, Hai Qingyun was stunned. This environment was very familiar to him, but the problem was, this was his own spirit beast vehicle, how could he have ended up in the spirit beast vehicle.  The next moment, Hai Qingyun noticed the green mountains and green waters on both sides, the spirit beast vehicles speeding, his guards were chasing after him frantically, and he realized something was wrong when there was another spirit beast vehicle behind him.

    "Where are the people?" Hai Qingyun let out a deep voice.

    "Major General, you're awake." Upon hearing the sound, Xiao Xiami hurriedly came in.

    "What's going on?" Hai Qingyun pointed outside.

    "Ha" Xiao Xiami said with a wry smile: "You'd better go back and ask the head of the Ren family. After he woke up, he suddenly said that yesterday you made an appointment to go to the territory under the jurisdiction of our General Zhenhai to have some fun and play on the sea.  The sea breeze or something, so I took you on the road with you who was not yet awake."

    "Playing, blowing the sea breeze" Hai Qingyun rubbed his head with his hands, trying to think about what happened yesterday. He could almost remember the first part, but he really couldn't remember the last part, let alone what he said.  In fact, just like Xiao Xiami's bitter smile, even if he had said it, Ren Jie's move was too childish and casual.

    "Well, I understand. After I wash up, I'll go to Patriarch Ren's place." Hai Qingyun nodded slightly. The feeling of keeping healthy since childhood was more special than that of Li Tiancheng or those royals. After finishing speaking, he washed up.

    All these were prepared in his spirit beast vehicle. After everything was done, the brand-new Hai Qingyun got out of the spirit beast vehicle with a slight movement. He did not let the spirit beast vehicle stop because he had vaguely noticed that there seemed to be something amiss.  Something is wrong, even if you want to go here, the speed is already a bit wrong. In fact, Xiao Xiami just said that many people on his side can no longer keep up, but the speed on Ren Jie's side is constantly increasing. This is also Xiao Xiami's.  Xiami was very embarrassed and helpless.  ,

    But Hai Qingyun was not awake, and he had no other choice but to wait for Hai Qingyun to wake up. So at this moment, Hai Qingyun got out of his spirit beast car, and while moving quickly, his body instantly fell into the air toward Ren Jie's spirit beast.  car.

    "Master Ren, I don't know if it's inconvenient, but Hai Qingyun is disturbing me."

    "Sober up, come in and talk." Ren Jie said with a slightly tired voice.

    Um?  Hai Qingyun was stunned just by hearing Ren Jie's voice, because he heard from Xiao Xiami that Ren Jie had been awake for a long time and acted like a normal person. At that time, he also thought that he would never drink with this pervert Ren Jie again.  Yeah, you can be so perverted even when you're one to four, but why doesn't the sound sound like what Xiao Xiami said at this moment?

    Strange in his heart, Hai Qingyun has already stepped down and entered Renjie's spirit beast car.

    "Ren Family Head, are youare you okay?" As soon as he came in, Hai Qingyun was shocked when he saw Ren Jie's face and mental state. How could this person be okay? He was seriously injured in a battle.  Average.

    At this moment, Hai Qingyun only had one feeling, Damn, what kind of eyesight does Xiao Xiami have.  At the same time, I also lamented one thing. It turns out that Ren Jie was so majestic before, but he was just tough. He was majestic in front of others, but suffered behind others.

    Ren Jie and Fatty all saw his expression, and Fatty almost burst into laughter at the side.

    "It's a small matter that won't make you die. Let's sit down and chat. Just take a good rest while you're on the road." Ren Jie smiled and asked Hai Qingyun to sit down, without bothering to explain anything.

    "Okaythen you should pay more attention" Hai Qingyun originally wanted to say that it would be alright in the future, why bother working so hard, but after thinking about it, he still didn't say it.  Men have to save face, so there is really no way to talk about this kind of thing.

    Of course, although Ren Jie looked so miserable at the moment, it was normal for Hai Qingyun to think about it. Whether he could wake up if he drank so much was a question, but he felt that Ren Jie was fighting too hard.

    The fat man looked at Hai Qingyun who was hesitant to speak, and his expression almost made him laugh out loud, it was almost unbearable for him.

    "Although we haven't been in contact for a long time, it can still be said that we are throwing tantrums. Just like what I said when we were drinking that day, a thousand cups of wine is too little to meet a close friend, and half a sentence is enough to talk about it. At least we can talk to each other. This is  I happened to be going to do something on your property this time, and I didn¡¯t want too many people to know about it, so I roped you in and used you as a shield. I just told the fat man that I would have to deal with you carefully when things get better.  Do you want to know the situation there? "Ren.Jie was not secretive, and basically told what he could tell directly. As he said himself, although he and Hai Qingyun were not close friends, they were still friends after all. If he could tell, he would tell the truth.  There is no need to be secretive and hide things while still using the other person.

    Originally, Hai Qingyun still had many doubts in his mind, but he never expected that Ren Jie would mention this in his first sentence. This was also the first time he encountered this situation.

    "It's easy to say. If Master Ren can use me, he respects me. If you have anything to say, you can tell me, but if we want to go on the road with all our strength, we must leave the guards behind for the time being, otherwise taking them will delay the speed." Since Ren  Jie Du had already said so, so it was obvious that there was something going on when he kept accelerating. Naturally, Hai Qingyun would not ask what the matter was, but instead directly thought about how to do it better.

    Ren Jie waved his hand and said: "Don't bother us. If this happens, everyone will know that we are in a hurry. We must have speed, and we must have formations when needed. We need speed, but also dignity and formations."

    "This is a bit troublesome" Upon hearing this, Hai Qingyun was a little confused. To be honest, he really couldn't think of how to get the best of both worlds. You must know that the spirit beast car keeps accelerating, which is not what ordinary horses can compare with. The speed is even faster.  It requires majesty and formation, unless all the guards have spirit beast vehicles, otherwise

    "You don't have to worry about this. I guess there are some people over there who can't keep up with the current speed. Fatty, go and solve it." Ren Jie said and asked Fatty to go out and solve this problem.

    "Haha Okay Haha, I'm going out first." The fat man couldn't hold back his laughter for a long time, and now he agreed and walked out while laughing.

    "Solution, how can this be solved?" Upon hearing this, Hai Qingyun looked at Ren Jie more curiously and puzzled.

    Seeing him like that, Ren Jie said with a smile: "I have been in such a hurry before, and I have a lot of experience. In fact, as long as the horses are constantly given medicine, it is a stimulating medicine equivalent to a low-grade elixir, which can maintain their body and strength, and they can burst out normally.  About three times the speed, the short-term sprint can be sustained for a long time, and it is basically like a spirit beast driving at full speed. "

    Who is Hai Qingyun? He is the son of General Zhenhai and has a mysterious bloodline. But at this moment, he was also shocked by Ren Jie's words. The first thought that came to his mind was that he was a prodigal. He was so fucking prodigal.  .

    It turns out that Ren Jie¡¯s so-called solution is like this, and it seems to be very common, which shows that this is definitely not the first time they have done this kind of thing.  By the way, when I just came over from my spirit beast car, I clearly saw that the guards around Ren Jie were following him all the time. No wonder, no wonder.

    "But this is too wasteful. Let alone myself, even the prince, prince or even the emperor probably can't do such a wasteful thing.  Even sects like the Shengdan Sect, which is famous for its alchemy, have never heard of them doing such a thing.

    The key is that this is not a matter of anger or a bet. The calmness, peace and casualness when Ren Jie said it were definitely not fake. This was what shocked and surprised him the most.

    I have long heard that Ren Jie is very evil. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now the more contact I have with him, the more deeply Hai Qingyun feels.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie then started to ask about other things, which were all the local customs and surrounding situations that Hai Qingyun was familiar with. Hai Qingyun came back to his senses while answering.

    The weather is sunny, the wind is gentle, and the weather is originally bright and sunny, but at this time, I can't feel any feeling of the scorching heat of the sun. On the contrary, there is a hint of coolness. At this time, on a spiritual beast car, Yu Wushuang is sitting  The desperate resisters were tired and looked happily at a mountain peak in the distance.

    "GrandpaGrandpa, that's the Burning Sun Snow Peak Mountain, right? It's so beautifulGrandpa, is my brother waiting for us there?" At this time, Yu Wushuang excitedly pointed to a mountain peak in the distance. The surrounding sun was scorching, but it was far away.  There is a snow mountain somewhere, covered with white snow from a distance.

    Under the scorching sun, it gives people an extremely cold feeling. This scorching sun Xuefeng Mountain is very special and is the most magical place in Anyang Province.  Although Anyang Province is located near the coast, many places are very dry because the temperature here is very high. Except for some places especially close to the sea, half of the places have volcanic craters that erupt all year round.

    It is said that a war took place here. More than 60% of a province is volcanic, and the population is not very large.  But in such a province, there is a magical place. It is covered with snow all year round and remains frozen. However, the surrounding hundreds of miles have become extremely fertile. More than 80% of the population of the entire Anyang Province is located within these few hundred miles.  Live in the snow-capped mountains under the scorching sun, and live at your feet.

    "But the top of Xuefeng Mountain was extremely cold and impossible to climb. It was not until later that the Shengdan Sect reached an agreement with the Mingyu Dynasty royal family to open up a place for a trade fair on top.  In fact, there will indeed be no ordinary people in the place where real cultivators trade fairs, so this place is also suitable.

    At this time, Yucheng and Yu Wushuang, who had been coming for a long time from Renjie and others, had arrived. Yucheng did not bring many people, so heHe came here with his granddaughter. After all, Mingyu Villa is in an extraordinary period now, and he doesn't want to cause too much trouble. Even this spirit beast car is not from his Mingyu Villa, but an ordinary spirit beast that he bought casually after he left.  In the car, everything is done as carefully and cautiously as possible, mainly to meet the grandson Yu Renlong and bring Yu Wushuang to play, so as to help control the situation as much as possible.

    "It's beautiful. The scorching sun and snow-capped mountains are one of the wonders of Anyang Province. The miraculous creation of heaven and earth is beyond the power of human beings to resist Ha Happy, it will be here soon. Grandpa will take you to have a good time. If you are too sleepy, just  Don't force yourself to hold on, it's too exhausting." Yucheng saw that Yu Wushuang was extremely sleepy, but he still held on forcefully. Seeing her excitement and happiness, Yucheng was extremely pleased.

    "It's okay. I'll be fine when I see my brother Wow, Grandpa, look at the many buildings around you. They are so beautiful. The houses below are all white" Hearing Grandpa say that his brother had obtained the treasure, he wanted to help him  Refining the elixir and seeing such a wonderful place, she was so excited that she didn't want to fall asleep. She was afraid that she would miss it all after a long time when she woke up, because this kind of thing happened too many times.  It's not like missing out.

    Tamaki smiled and nodded. At this moment, Tamaki suddenly stood up and his expression changed.

    "Well, grandpa, what's wrong?" Yu Wushuang suddenly realized something was wrong and looked at grandpa fiercely.

    "Hurry in." Yu Cheng raised his hand and grabbed Yu Wushuang to send her into the spirit beast car.

    And just when Yucheng pulled Yu Wushuang to send her into the spirit beast's car, he saw a sinister wind flying quickly from the sky, covered in blood, and looked terrifying. It was very painful during the flight, and the whole person  It's almost time to die.

    "Brother" Before Yu Wushuang entered, he recognized the person at a glance as his brother Yu Renlong, his expression changed drastically, and he exclaimed.

 Volume 2 Chapter 297 The scorching sun and snowy mountain peaks

    "BoomHuman Dragon" Yucheng's power exploded instantly, because he could feel that behind Jade Dragon, there were two auras chasing after him.

    " In addition, when he saw Jade Dragon's appearance, his first reaction was that something had happened. It must be that Jade Dragon accidentally let others notice that he had obtained the treasure. Huai Bi was guilty, that was definitely the case.  This kind of thing is not a big deal among practitioners.

    "What are you worried about or what happened? Judging from the appearance and breath of the dragon, the injury must be serious."

    At this moment, Yucheng was also angry. Although his Mingyu Villa was not a big sect, it had existed for a long time compared to many sects. Mingyu Villa might not be as good as the Shengdan Sect, but because it mainly focused on alchemy, it had a broad network of friends.  It's not much worse than other sects, and generally no sect is willing to offend them.

    In particular, Mingyu Villa has a special relationship with Mingyu Dynasty. In the eyes of many people, Mingyu Villa is a special existence of Mingyu Dynasty. Now someone dares to bully Jade Dragon, how can he not be angry.

    "Grandpapounce" The beauty dragon suddenly fell down, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out, and she suddenly fell there.

    "Human Dragon" Yu Cheng was shocked and hurried over to pull up Yu Renlong.

    "Boom" Without any precautions, Yurenlong, who was pulled up by Yucheng, suddenly formed a strange seal with his hands and hit Yucheng's abdomen. In an instant, a force exploded in Yucheng's body.

    "Humanlong" Yucheng didn't expect it to be like this at all. The aura, the special family symbol, everything was correct. He was his grandson Yurenlong. But how could it be like this

    Yucheng's whole body was blown away, and lightning flashed under his abdomen. The knot trapped him, and it spread all over his body. After the other person flew far away, he wanted to stand up, but the knot in his abdomen spread all over his body.  Lightning instantly erupted from within.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just now, he was completely unprepared and was bombarded into his body by a person who fully understood the strength and weakness of his cultivation at Mingyu Villa. At this moment, his ghost is being surrounded by a force.

    "Youyou" Yucheng looked at Jade Dragon in shock. He couldn't believe all this. Why was this happening? Could it be that someone was impersonating, but

    "Brother, grandpa" At this time, Yu Wushuang's eyes widened, and he stood there in shock and didn't know why.

    "Haha" At this moment, several figures fell in the sky. The one at the front was Hailiang, the crown prince of the Tianhai Empire. Hailiang fell proudly at this moment. Beside him, besides his original subordinates, there was another  The men in the Yin and Yang realm, and Mr. Mo who planned to deal with Mingyu Villa last time.

    "I wonder why my beloved grandson would attack me. You will understand when you become like him. Catch him and remember not to damage it. Such good materials are not easy to find. If  If I can refine another powerful enough super-powerful puppet, my Heavenly Puppet Technique can reach a new level." Haiduang said proudly, and then his eyes emitted a strange light, and as he spoke,  Jade Dragon, who had just attacked and severely damaged Jade City, had already stood up and pounced directly on Jade City.

    At this moment, Yucheng has understood that the person who sneaked up on him is still his grandson, but he is controlled by the other party using some secret method. And looking at this posture, it is very likely a trap, yes, this has been going on from beginning to end.  It's just a trap

    Yucheng didn¡¯t understand until this moment, because after seeing Mr. Mo, he already understood what was going on, but it was too late.

    "Ah" roared violently, and suddenly Yucheng's body suddenly exploded. He raised his hand and clapped his hands, and the surging mana directly pushed away the charging Jade Dragon. In an instant, his body waved his arms in the air, and Yucheng was directly pushed away.  The spirit beast vehicle that Wushuang was in was completely picked up, and then he rushed into the air with the spirit beast vehicle.

    The speed of his series of movements is beyond imagination, and the power that bursts out is also terrifying to the extreme. This power has exceeded the limit power of ordinary Yin-Yang realm Yin souls, and is already comparable to the power of Yin-Yang realm Yang souls.

    "What's going on?" Hailiang's face changed when he saw this change, and he said angrily: "Stop him, we must not let him run away."

    In fact, before Hailiang could say anything, Mr. Mo beside Hailiang had already rushed into the sky in an instant. In an instant, Mr. Mo spread his sleeves, and unimaginable power swept across him, faster than Yucheng, who was speeding away.

    It would be difficult for him to catch up at this moment, unless he also used that kind of magic that exploded with special escape power at the risk of damaging himself, but Mr. Mo really didn't want to do that, because the consequences would be very serious.  So at this moment, he is not as fast as Yucheng at all, and he can only make up for this momentary gap through magic and the Qiankun in his sleeve technique.

    But at this moment, the Qiankun in his sleeves did not grow as fast as Yucheng escaped with the spirit beast car, because Yucheng was fighting with his life, but the suction power of the Qiankun in his sleeves was also very terrifying.

    "Kakaka" And at the same time, the severely injured area under Tamaki's abdomen became more and more serious, and his strength spread.Yan goes deeper and deeper.

    "Damn it, the angry sea is raging." Hailiang was so angry when he saw this scene. Everything was originally planned, but he didn't expect this old guy to be so stubborn. In desperation, he violently crushed a piece of his body.  A medium-grade spiritual talisman with a special imprint.  At the same time as the middle-grade spiritual talisman shattered, a violent force appeared in the sky. Inspired by a massive amount of divine consciousness, this power appeared directly from the air. The condensed spiritual energy and the unique magic power on the middle-grade spiritual talisman came directly from the sky like a huge wave.  swept down from the sky.

    "Boom" With a crash, Tamaki's body that was rushing upward was immediately blocked.

    "Whoosh!" After a pause, Mr. Mo's huge sleeves that held the universe behind him suddenly caught up and directly hit Yucheng's back heavily.

    "Bang" The burst of mana condensed by Yucheng was instantly defeated, and the power under the abdomen completely spread throughout the body. The mana and ghosts all over the body were finally completely trapped, and the whole person and the spirit beast vehicle fell directly from the air.

    "AhGrandpa" Yu Wushuang jumped out of the spirit beast car and wanted to catch her grandfather, but the next moment she felt her vision go dark. She was already being beaten to death by forcefully supporting her who was not asleep.  After fainting, he and Yucheng were caught by Mr. Mo.

    "You and I" As soon as Yucheng saw his granddaughter being caught, he was desperate at this moment. A look of absolute despair flashed in his eyes, and he raised his hand to stuff a pill into his mouth.

    Mingyu Villa is famous for elixir refining. Naturally, there are all kinds of elixirs. There are also elixirs that enhance strength, sacrifice explosive power, and even reach a certain level. However, everyone knows that the consequences of taking that thing are very serious.  serious.

    But at this time, Yucheng can no longer care so much. Even if he died, he couldn't let Wushuang be caught by them.

    "Oh!" Unfortunately, his power was already limited at this time, and he couldn't even put the elixir into his mouth. The elixir in his hand had already been grabbed by Mr. Mo, who then grabbed his palm and grabbed it again.  With force, the power of the third level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm exploded, completely controlling Yucheng.

    "Pa" As soon as Mr. Mo caught Yucheng and fell, Hailiang raised his hand and slapped Yucheng in the air, hitting Yucheng's face hard, causing five deep blood grooves on Yucheng's face. Hailiang said angrily:  "Damn old guy, he almost ruined my prince's plan, and even wasted one of my prince's middle-grade spiritual talismans. If you hadn't seen that you were of some use, let's see how I would deal with you."

    Although he was caught in the end, it was very thrilling just now, and Tamaki almost escaped.  This made Hailiang very angry. Originally, he had prepared everything and took full control of the situation with full confidence. He also deliberately spent his strength to help the controlled Jade Dragon form a mark that would trap the soul but not harm the body.  , but I didn¡¯t expect this deviation to occur.

    "Your Highness, this Jade City is not at the eighth level of Yin Soul. He is already at the Yin-Yang Realm of Yin Soul Great Consummation. He is only half a step away from tempering the Yang Soul. Moreover, his foundation is very strong, and it is almost not too big to enter the Yang Soul.  Question." Seeing Hailiang being so angry, Mr. Mo said hurriedly.

    "What?" Hailiang's eyes widened when he heard it, and then he looked at Yucheng and laughed loudly: "Haha Okay, I didn't expect that he could make a breakthrough, or he deliberately concealed his power before, but this is okay, if he can  By refining a yin-yang realm yang soul, the prince's sky puppet technique will definitely reach a new level. Let's go, prepare some materials to refine this old thing into a puppet as soon as possible, and by the way, find a way to prepare enough materials to inspire this little girl.  body, immediately notify Master that we have arrested the person."

    "Yes." The other person immediately bowed and agreed, and then Mr. Mo raised his hand, and his life instantly flew up.

    What Hai Qingyun said was not much different from Fatty's summary of the intelligence information that the Ren family knew, but it was more detailed. He also knew some details, after all, he was born and raised here.

    Ren Jie asked very carefully, especially about the Shengdan Sect.

    Ren Jie talked to that extent as soon as he came up. Hai Qingyun was very smart. He would hit whatever Ren Jie asked, but he would not ask any unnecessary questions.  When Ren Jie mentioned the Shengdan Sect, Hai Qingyun made no secret of his disgust towards them.

    "This Holy Alchemy Sect originally relied on being the largest alchemy sect in the past tens of thousands of miles. It has always ignored other people. The price of elixirs changes at will. Everyone's attitude is extremely bad. It has become a kind of culture. Especially especially  After the two forbidden areas on the sea blocked the sea route of the Mingyu Dynasty, they served as the island between the two forbidden areas, spanning the two seas. At the same time, they were colluding with the Tianhai Empire and constantly negotiating terms with the Mingyu Dynasty. "

    "When various goods or unique things pass through them, they must be paid at least twice the original price. Therefore, things originally worth ten thousand jade, whether they come from there or from here, will become  More than 30,000 jade coins, so Shengdan Sect is now developing rapidly and becoming much stronger, and does not put others at all.In their eyes, they regard the Lieri Xuefeng Mountain in Anyang Province as their enemy. Some people are saying that the entire Anyang Province almost belongs to the Shengdan Sect.  "

    "Master Ren, don't be offended, because the Shengdan Sect and the Zhenhai General's Mansion have had many conflicts and contradictions, so I get excited when I mention them." Ren Jie just asked, and Hai Qingyun said a lot in one breath, and it was obvious later.  With a lot of emotion.

    But then, Hai Qingyun immediately clasped his fists at Ren Jie and said.

    "Ha" Ren Jie smiled faintly and waved his hand: "It's okay, it's okay, this is normal. This is your character. If it were different, I would have scolded you. That would be so happy. By the way, your Zhenhai General's Mansion  How about being in Anyang Province, or how much can you know about the news in Anyang Province and the Scorching Sun Snow Peak Mountain?

    Regarding Hai Qingyun's behavior, Ren Jie did not correct him. This was a habit he had developed since he was a child. He was an aristocratic person who even said such apologetic words after being angry and a little emotional. Ren Jie could only  To adapt, then the topic changed.

    "The situation in Anyang Province is quite special. More than 80% of the population gathers around Lieri Xuefeng Mountain. In addition, the scenery there is unique, and there is a trade fair for cultivators of the Shengdan Sect at the top. This makes the place where even ordinary people are extremely lively.  Originally a province with a small population and most of the province's volcanoes, it now has the largest city in more than a dozen nearby provinces, and only 20 people live on the coast. Our Zhenhai General's Mansion mainly has certain power on the seaside, and for Anyang.  The province has no regulatory power.¡±

    When Hai Qingyun said this, he paused slightly, looked at Ren Jie elegantly and said: "But now that the head of the Ren family has stopped saying those polite and hypocritical words, although we have no control power, our Zhenhai General Mansion still has a certain amount of power deployed in the area.  Around here, plus we control the sea, there are countless islands on the sea that are connected to our General Zhenhai Mansion, so if you need intelligence, information, and personnel, there will be no problem. "

    After hearing this, Ren Jie said straightforwardly: "Okay, we have already said what we need to know. Now I want to know if there have been any fierce fighting situations in front of us or around Anyang Province, in the ruins of Scorching Sun Snow Peak Mountain, which is the kind of Yin and Yang realm that compares  If there is a strong fight, where is it? Also, is there a group of special people, is there an old man and a girl, all the relevant information is needed."

    "This is easy to handle. I will order people to investigate now." Upon hearing this, Hai Qingyun immediately agreed happily.  Although he never asked more questions, he was also very curious in his heart. What did Ren Jie want to do? He was sure to find someone, but there was a fight. Could something have happened, and he seemed to be inconvenient, which was strange.  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 298 I¡¯m going to eat you alive

    For ordinary people, people in the supernatural realm are unattainable, mysterious and powerful, let alone the super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm who can extend their lifespan and fly into the sky.  So once these things happen, as long as they are not quiet and a little serious, people will definitely notice them.

    The power that erupted in Yucheng at that time was earth-shattering, especially the power of the massive raging sea waves, which could be seen by people hundreds of miles around. However, there was no special news in other places. After all, the super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm are not cabbage on the road.  , It is almost impossible for a war of this level to happen within a certain period of time.

    Although Ren Jie and the others set out a little more than a day late, they arrived at the place where the battle was taking place less than six hours later.

    A spirit beast car fell from the sky. The spirit beast had already died under the raging waves of the angry sea. The car was shattered. The traces caused by the explosion of power on the ground were clearly visible. The instability and fluctuations of the surrounding spiritual energy could still be seen.  Feel it.

    It can be seen from this that the super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm are powerful. If they reach the peak of existence and fight, it is likely to cause traces and effects that are difficult to dissipate for several years or even longer.

    Hai Qingyun's knowledge is also extraordinary, and he was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him, because from the traces of the battle here, we can see some of what happened at that time. No wonder these things are placed here, and some people are going around this road.  Let's go.

    Because who dares to touch something of this level easily? Could it be that this group of people is what Ren Jie is looking for? Could it be that he is looking for the arrested people? If so

    While Hai Qingyun was thinking about it, Ren Jie was already walking around the battlefield. Various scenes were constantly emerging in his mind, and he was constantly reconstructing the situation at that time based on the traces of the battle.

    The power used in the sky should be the condensed power of the middle-grade spiritual talisman. It is like the vast ocean rolling back. This feeling is similar to the power of Neptune. It should be the spiritual talisman refined by the old man. It seems that the one who has to deal with Yucheng this time is indeed  Those people from Tianhai Empire.

    "And there is another force in the sky, with some kind of trace. This trace is no stranger to the breath. Ren Jie has been chased by this before. Even if the person leaves, Ren Jie can still analyze the traces caused by the force.

    The person who took action should face up to the Mr. Mo who wanted to catch Yu Wushuang in Mingyu Villa that day. Ren Jie also investigated this person when he came back. The Imperial Master of the Tianhai Empire was unable to judge his strength at that time. Now he is only  It can be seen from the traces of the battle that this person should be at the level of Yang Hun, but he should not be above the fifth level of Yang Hun.

    The carrier's spirit beast vehicle suddenly boiled and fled, and with the explosive power, he was obviously hit hard first. Ren Jie walked to the place where Jade City was beaten away by the Jade Dragon, and finally walked to the place where he settled, where the ground was burned.  Traces of scorch.  It was caused by Yucheng's attempt to decompose and resolve the damage caused by Jade Dragon's blow to his abdomen. Ren Jie squatted down to explore the power of the mark with his spiritual consciousness.

    This power has a great effect in sealing the Yinhun. So if someone wants to seal the Yucheng Yinhun, it is not to kill him, but this kind of thing needs to be close to the opponent without guarding against it, or it must be much stronger than the opponent and forcefully tear through the power.  After catching the opponent, suppress the opponent's strength and then bombard them.

    "But he was still able to break out and escape after being severely injured in Yucheng, which shows that the power of the person who took action is not that super powerful existence. That is to say, this person came into close contact with Yucheng and people who were very close to him, and then suddenly attacked Yurenlong

    "If Hailiang, Mr. Mo and others knew that Ren Jie gradually restored the scene after just one circle here, they would definitely be shocked.

    At this time, Ren Jie has basically guessed what happened at that time. Most people may not be able to, but Ren Jie's powerful spiritual consciousness and high realm allow him to grasp various powers, changes, and details beyond imagination. In addition,  With super analytical skills, he could basically guess everything that happened at that time.

    "At least six people, or more, one person" Ren Jie briefly described the appearance of Yucheng, Yu Wushuang, and Mr. Mo. This was what he understood, and at the same time told Hai Qing the results of analysis from other directions.

    Hai Qingyun nodded immediately, and then notified his personnel to search immediately.

    " And Ren Jie stood at the place where the Jade Dragon attacked Jade City, with a gloomy expression. This news made him feel very uncomfortable.  Although he couldn't stand the beautiful dragon, Ren Jie didn't think that this kid would do this because of his pride.

    "And even if he has a bad attitude towards Yu Wushuang, Yucheng is his grandfather, and he is the only one who inherits Mingyu Villa. There is no need to do other things. These are not in line with common sense.

    ¡°Coupled with the appearance of Mr. Mo and the person who used the magic talisman, it is obvious that a force from the Tianhai Empire is controlling all this. If so, he is likely to be controlled by others.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, Their safety will be no problem in a short period of time.

    At that time, we talked about going to the trade fair. Although we just used this as a goal to ask Tamaki to come all the way so that we can take action on the way, but

    "Qingyun, please have people investigate as soon as possible, especially in Anyang Province and Lieri Xuefeng Mountain. We are also going to Lieri Xuefeng Mountain. We don't need these lineups now. Let's go." Most people would not be able to keep up with their late rush, so they just  If we can rely on some of the original local intelligence systems to observe them, there will be no serious problem.

    When I got here, I was more worried about not letting those who captured Yucheng find me first, rather than fearing that those guys in Yujingcheng would know anything else.

    The sky is dark and there is no light. Is that true darkness?  That's not to say that ordinary people in the secular world will never experience the true darkness, because ordinary people have no way to survive there, or even survive in that kind of surroundings. It is a place beyond imagination, so it is called the Black Sea Forbidden Land.  .

    On the other side, there is a whirlpool. The power of the whirlpool is enough to make it dangerous for people in the Yin and Yang Realm to enter. The weird whirlpools that appear at any time are even more terrifying. This place is called the whirlpool forbidden area.

    It is these two forbidden areas that completely sealed off the Mingyu Dynasty¡¯s contact with the outside world at sea, making most of the Mingyu Dynasty mainly rely on land.  Of course, although these two forbidden areas are tens of thousands of miles away from the coastline of the Mingyu Dynasty, the place he is in is unique and has a wide range of influence. In short, it is impossible for a large number of fleets to pass.

    "In the center of these two forbidden areas, there is a huge island. If you are on the island, you would think it is a continent, because it is indeed huge.

    The width on the left and right is seven to eight hundred miles away, and the length is close to three thousand miles. It just crosses the two forbidden areas, and a part of each side appears in the two sea areas. This is where the Shengdan Sect is. At that time, these two  When the Great Forbidden Land was formed, the Holy Dan Sect was fine, which also gave rise to many legends about the Holy Dan Sect. Coupled with the subsequent profits, the Holy Dan Sect is now developing strongly.

    There are many small forces around both sides of the sea, and even several small sects have taken refuge in the Shengdan Sect after their decline.  This also made the Shengdan Sect grow stronger. It was originally just a powerful sect on the islands in the sea, and gradually began to expand and develop to the land countries on both sides, becoming increasingly powerful.

    "Congratulations, young master, on your successful release from seclusion, congratulations, young master" At this time, on a mountain peak next to the main pill peak of Shengdan Sect, the atmosphere was warm, and the amount of spiritual energy was several times higher than that of Yujing City.

    At this time, Guo Xiuzheng was standing outside the gate of the mountain, looking at the congratulations of many people on the steps below, surrounded by various congratulatory gifts sent by others.

    Not only that, important figures in the sect have sent people over one after another, and even the sect leader has personally sent disciples over to congratulate him. After all, he is the only disciple of the ancestor of the Shengdan Sect. Now his promotion speed is beyond imagination. Who doesn¡¯t want to curry favor with him?

    "Young Master, Lu Wei knows that the Young Master is a genius with extraordinary talent and prowess. If he can be chosen by the ancestors, he will soar into the sky. The reason why I, Lu Wei, entered the Shengdan Sect is to wait for young masters like you, ancestors.  Before I come out of seclusion, I, Lu Wei, have decided to follow the Young Master for the rest of my life. Young Master, I, Lu Wei, have already led all my disciples here, determined to follow the Young Master. "At this moment, a tall man with some hands,  The man with a big head and obviously uncoordinated proportions came forward and kowtowed directly, and then said something extremely disgusting.

    The key thing that is surprising is that behind him is a subordinate who is a Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul existence, and dozens of people who are in the Divine Power Realm, and he himself has reached the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul cultivation level.

    "Fuck, didn't this guy say before that he was obsessed with breakthroughs and wanted to bring honor to the door?"

    "This bastard is so fucking shameless, even more shameless than us."

    "Although the dignified elders of Yanghun later joined the Shengdan Sect, they are not like this."

    "I heard that he was so powerful that he killed countless people across thousands of miles of sea, but I didn't expect it to be like this. Damn, he is so fucking shameless."

    At this time, there were many other people from the Shengdan Sect who came to congratulate them. Although most of them were sent by some important figures from the Shengdan Sect to send their subordinates or disciples, they were speechless when they suddenly saw a person with a dignified Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul like this.

    Damn, I have seen such shameless people. I have never seen such shameless people. Although he later defected to Shengdan Sect, he turned out to be a man of all kinds. And because he was very strong after entering Shengdan Sect, he also got the title of an elder.  I didn't expect this guy to be soshameless.

    "Elder Lu, what are you doing? Get up quickly, get up, okay, from now on you will bring people into my place. I just need people." At this time, Guo Xiu was already overjoyed.

    Although he was taken care of by his ancestors after he came to Shengdan Sect, it was just like that. He continued to practice and didn't feel anything.  Nowadays, a dignified elder with a yang soul in the yin and yang realm is like this. This is more useful than the 10,000 words of praise from ordinary disciples. Moreover, this person brought so many people with him at once, plus when he came, the ancestor ordered a yin and yang  environmentPeople on the eighth level of the soul can protect themselves, and now they have enough men to create a family in a country.

    And Lu Wei's surrender made him even more happy. Corporal Li Xian hurriedly came over and helped Lu Wei up.  Yang souls in the yin and yang realm exist. If this happened before, I would have never imagined it, but now it actually

    "Being able to follow the young master is my greatest blessing. As soon as I saw the young master, I knew that I was bound to follow you in this life. From now on, I will kill people and set fires. You can say whatever you want. If anyone dares to mess with you, I will kill him immediately.  "Lu Wei slapped his chest and said with great anger.

    Humph, what do you know, a bunch of bastards? You are all under the protection of the Shengdan Sect and you don¡¯t know that the competition outside is cruel.

    "It doesn't matter if you lower your head and say a few soft words. This is all too childish. You will understand when you know the cruelty outside. A group of little guys, I will stand firm in the future."

    ¡°Damn it, if I hadn¡¯t offended an enemy so badly, I wouldn¡¯t have come here to seek refuge with you.  What he fears most is that no one will stand up for him when the enemy comes to visit him. After all, he later took refuge. If the Shengdan Sect decides that it is not worth conflicting with the enemy for his own sake, he will be in trouble.

    " And this Guo Xiu has just made a breakthrough, has achieved some success in strength, and is still the only descendant of his ancestor. Now it's great. If you get involved with him and get him involved, then you will be fine.

    "Well" Just when Guo Xiu was so happy, he suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance, because he suddenly felt a familiar aura in his consciousness. He was very hasty and rushed towards the main peak at full speed. This person was not his sister.  That person next to you?

    "Stop" Guo Xiu saw his hurry and immediately felt that something was wrong, so he drank immediately

    "Ah, it turns out it's you, it turns out it's the young master. I have something to do, so I'll leave first." The man didn't react at first. Although Concubine Ying married the emperor's sect and sent him there, he didn't care about the Guo family.  He didn't care, and he didn't even pay attention to Guo Zongyou and Guo Xiu. In his opinion, this was just a task for the sect, so he just respected Guo Ying. After all, the sect had orders, and through her as a bridge  We need to maintain some special ties with the Mingyu Dynasty.

    But the body that had just been flying at full speed paused slightly. As he was talking, he suddenly saw this scene and realized that Guo Xiu was no longer what he used to be. He immediately changed his words and prepared to leave.  Especially thinking of Concubine Ying's order, he hurriedly left.

    "I asked you to stop for me. I didn't hear you. Come here" Guo Xiu was in high spirits at the moment, but suddenly saw him panicking and wanting to leave. Firstly, he was a little angry, and secondly, he didn't want to lose face. Even the sect leader sent someone to congratulate him.  Elder Lianyanghun surrendered, who the hell do you think you are to be disobedient.  He used to pretend to be cool like me, but now he dared to do so. He was immediately angry, and his young master temper came back.

    "Hmph, little thing, the young master told you to come here and didn't hear me. Come here, boom." Lu Wei shouted loudly, and suddenly stretched out his hand, and a vortex force rolled in the palm of his hand, sucking the guy over directly.

    "Ah, I'm going to see the sect master. What do you want" This man was shocked. He hadn't returned to Shengdan Sect for many years. He was still not used to the changes of some of the new people in Shengdan Sect. His tone suddenly became a little anxious.  At the same time, he habitually touched the jade token that was still in his arms without the defensive storage ring.

    "You are the one who protects my sister. I naturally have the right to take charge of it. Bring it." Guo Xiu was naturally not stupid. She felt refreshed after being promoted. She immediately felt something was wrong. After saying this, she raised her hand and pulled the person away.  Caught with the jade token in his arms, the man was controlled by Lu Wei and had no room to resist.

    Guo Xiu was a little confused when he saw the man who had never left his sister all year round leaving, but then his behavior made him feel that something was wrong. Coupled with the man's behavior just now, he was originally in high spirits, so he did this casually.  His actions were more about showing off his power.  But when he really explored the situation inside the jade tablet with his spiritual consciousness, his face became more and more ugly, and finally in front of everyone, there was no sound, and his tears kept rolling down.

    "Boom" Suddenly, a surging force to the extreme triggered a certain magic weapon in his body, and at the same time erupted with terrifying and astonishing power. Even Lu Wei couldn't help but retreat, and many other people were all caught without warning.  Zhen flew out.

    "Ren JieI will destroy your Ren family and eat you alive, ahFather" Guo Xiu looked up to the sky and roared loudly. The sound echoed for hundreds of miles, shocking many people who came to congratulate and fainted. After all, they came to congratulate.  Normally he is only in the magical realm, but the distance was too close, and he roared completely explosively at this moment.

    What happened?

    What happened?

    At this time, everyone else was shocked, what happened?

 Volume 2 Chapter 299 Go and defeat him

    There is no road passable on Lieri Xuefeng Mountain, and no one has deliberately made a road. For ordinary people, it is a legend. They make a living nearby because the climate in Anyang Province is extremely hot, and Lieri Xuefeng Mountain is so hot.  There is snow all year round, and most people don¡¯t even dare to get too close, because the temperature starts to gradually drop if you get too close.

    There are also various dangers on the mountain peaks. There are many dangers in the Zhenqi realm, but the magical power realm is safer because you can rely on magic power and magic weapons to temporarily control the air. There are some particularly dangerous places where you can fly directly over a short distance.  Of course, there are also sales where specialized people bring some weak people up, which are some flying monsters, but the price is relatively expensive.

    Ren Jie and the others naturally did not need anyone else to take them with them. Ren Jie had his men disperse, and he only had a silent Qitian beside him. Fatty, Hai Qingyun and Xiao Xiami went up to the Burning Sun Snow Peak Mountain together.

    The scorching sun shines on the sky, and a huge snow-capped mountain below remains unchanged all year round. At the top of the mountain, someone has used great magic power to directly carve out a huge platform. There is nothing blocking it around. This platform is like a tower thousands of meters tall.  It's like standing on the top of a tower that's 10 feet tall. If you just walk to the edge, you can see the vast snow-capped peaks below.

    The platform is naturally not small. There are three smooth roads horizontally and vertically, with a length of five or six kilometers. There are all kinds of shops and people on it.

    "This Xuefeng Mountain exists under the scorching sun in a special place like Anyang Province, so it is named Lieri Xuefeng Mountain. Although this Xuefeng Mountain was opened by the Shengdan Sect, because it is the territory of the Mingyu Dynasty, naturally  It was impossible for them to build something like a city, so there was a simple trading area with countless shops on one platform. There are usually various normal shops, and there are also trade fairs and the like at fixed times.  The Jade Dynasty can also draw huge profits from it, and the Shengdan Sect can temporarily gain a foothold in the Mingyu Dynasty with the help of such a platform."

    At this time, walking on the scorching snow peak mountain, the scorching sun in the sky is fatal to ordinary people. Because at this height, the scorching heat of the scorching sun is enough to hurt people, but the cold air above the ground is even more intense. If you don't reach the true energy realm,  Above the fifth floor, being here is simply seeking death.

    But even if you reach the fifth level of the True Qi Realm, you can only survive here, and you have to be cautious, unless you can reach the magical power realm and feel more comfortable.  At this time, Hai Qingyun was following Ren Jie, introducing him to the specific situation on the scorching sun and snow peak mountain.

    "Do you think they just want to set up a platform here to do business honestly?" Ren Jie looked around casually and said to Hai Qingyun casually. The style here is very different from that of Yujing City, and there are many unique features.  , and because of the unique location, everything here is unique.

    "It's definitely not that simple, but the Mingyu Dynasty is not inferior to ordinary sects. After all, the Mingyu Dynasty is not like the previous country with only tens of millions or hundreds of millions of people. Although the Mingyu Dynasty cannot compete with  Compared with the legendary ancient dynasties, its foundation is not afraid of ordinary sects. To put it bluntly, if the Mingyu Dynasty established a sect at that time, it would be the kind of powerful sect that controlled a country and dozens of countries.  It¡¯s just that the Mingyu Dynasty chose to directly control a powerful dynasty, directly intervene in the world, and control the world. Even if the Shengdan Sect has other ideas, it will not be possible in a short time. "

    Hai Qingyun¡¯s analysis is not a simple answer. He obviously has a thorough understanding of the existence of the entire Mingyu Dynasty and the existence of the sect.  The sect has always been at the top, and secular countries are just places where the sect controls and selects talents. It is normal for a powerful sect to control several powerful countries and dozens of small countries.

    "But the Mingyu Dynasty initially existed as a country, and then gradually annexed countless countries. It was not like other sects that controlled many countries from a high position.

    "That's not what I want to say. If the Mingyu Dynasty was not strong enough, it would have been finished long ago. How could it survive until now." Ren Jie smiled and waved his hand and said, "You just said that this is a place for them to develop.  I think it¡¯s nothing if there is no city wall here. The Mingyu Dynasty is just like attracting investment. It¡¯s nothing to get some people to do business. But have you ever thought about what the city wall is? It¡¯s just a matter of face. Does a truly powerful existence need that?  ? Also, how do you know that the opponent has not set up a formation on the Burning Sun Snow Peak Mountain, or used this to induce some forces around it? "

    "This?" Hai Qingyun was stunned for a moment, because he really didn't think about this aspect. At the same time, he also felt that Ren Jie's investment promotion was very strange, because he had never heard of this word, but it was not difficult to understand the meaning.  Very novel words.  But more importantly, what Ren Jie said next.

    "Although the Mingyu Dynasty asked the Shengdan Sect to hold a trade fair here, they will definitely send people to monitor it. Naturally, that kind of thing will not happen." Hai Qingyun was stunned for a moment, and immediately expressed his thoughts. After all, although Anyang Province  Although it is not under the nose of Yujing City, the distance is actually not too far, so it is naturally impossible to let Shengdan Sect mess around.  Although the Shengdan Sect has come here, the distance between their headquarters and here is?It's still quite far away. There is their Zhenhai General's Mansion on the sea. They are now focusing a lot of energy on guarding against the Shengdan Sect. I even heard from my father that this is the main thing His Majesty will discuss with him when he comes to Beijing this time.

    "Do you know what it means to be as high as a foot and as high as a devil?" Ren Jie looked around and said with a smile, "It seems that the Shengdan Sect must have obtained something from ancient ruins. The layout of these houses is very special."

    Others may not be able to notice it, but because Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness is nourished and cultivated by being immersed in the realm of saints discussing Taoism, and because he practices the Jade Emperor Technique, he is special to all things related to ancient exercises, formations, etc.  sensitive.

    As soon as he got up here, he felt something was wrong. Then he explored with his spiritual consciousness and used his spiritual consciousness to fully understand the huge trading platform above the scorching sun and snow peak mountain from the air, and suddenly wanted to understand something.

    There is something wrong with the layout of these houses. There is something, a formation, or some special thing imprinted on them. If there are other things to cooperate, an unexpected huge formation can be formed here. The effect can only be planned and arranged secretly.  Only people can understand.

    "Ah" Hai Qingyun took a breath of cold air when he heard it, and felt a chill in his back. If it is true as Ren Jie said, then the Shengdan Sect has big plans.

    "Meal Ticket Boss, although this place is not very big, every house has restrictions. There is no way for the spiritual sense to detect anything, and it is affected everywhere. How can we find it? Even if it is really here, we can't.  Let's go in and search each family?" At this time, the fat man looked around, and after a long time of searching with his spiritual sense, he became very anxious. When he saw that Ren Jie was still talking to Hai Qingyun, he hurriedly asked Ren Jie.

    I thought to myself what was going on with the meal ticket boss? Why was he suddenly not in a hurry when he came to save people?

    "I acted anxiously, and it was no use trying to search hurriedly. Just like you are now, my spiritual consciousness was actually exploring this place before I came up, but the result was the same as yours. And there are different owners in each place here. These  In addition to the Shengdan Sect, there are many other forces and houses built by powerful beings. Of course, if I guessed correctly, these houses must have been built for them by the Shengdan Sect. They can only enter at this time.  It's impossible to break in by force, unless we directly overthrow the entire trade fair." As if it was drilling into the fat man's heart, Ren Jie's words hit the fat man's heart.

    The fat man was stunned for a moment, because it felt amazing to have Ren Jie suddenly take over what he was thinking.

    "What should we do?" But then Ren Jie had no choice but to do anything, and the fat man became a little anxious again.

    "I have no idea." Ren Jie spread his hands.

    "Ah no way?" Fatty couldn't believe it, because in his mind, there was nothing that the meal ticket boss couldn't do. Now when he suddenly heard Ren Jie say that there was nothing he could do, Fatty really couldn't accept it.

    "Now we are waiting for news on the one hand, and on the other hand, we are not in a hurry and wait slowly in this scorching sun snow peak mountain. If they are really on this scorching sun snow peak mountain, they will always show up. As long as they show up, it will be easy, so now  You can't get angry, you can't be anxious, you can only wait." Ren Jie looked around and pointed to the most impressive and highest place and said, "Let's go sit there."

    When the fat man heard what Ren Jie said, although he was still anxious, he could only helplessly let out a long sigh and followed Ren Jie to a restaurant.

    When introducing some things about Lieri Xuefeng Mountain on the way here, Hai Qingyun once said that because it is a trade fair held by the Shengdan Sect, there are many casual cultivators from many overseas islands here, and there are also some from other places, and they even spend money to come from the Shengdan Sect.  There are also people who come through special channels.

    Although this place is a mixed bag of good and bad, at the same time, various resources are more abundant than other places, and the food and drink are beyond imagination in other places. The food and drink here are naturally not the things in the world, they are all rare and talented treasures.  Especially there are countless treasures in the deep sea. Someone once said that in Lieri Xuefeng Mountain, as long as you have enough jade money, you can improve by playing, eating, and drinking. This shows how powerful the restaurant here is.

    The name of Hai Zhong Dan Restaurant may seem casual, but in fact it is very confident and domineering. You must know that the word Dan is extremely precious, and you dare to compare food and drink in the sea to medicine. You can imagine that the food sold in this restaurant is  what.

    "We have entered Anyang Province. Today I will be the host and treat Master Ren and Fatty to a good meal. But today we will drink less and eat more. The food here is very special." Entering inside, Hai Qingyun  He casually took out a jade plaque, and someone immediately led them respectfully to a room on the top floor. Although Hai Qingyun said that their Zhenhai General Mansion was not happy here, after all, they were on their own territory, and they still had the privileges they should have. This jade  Cards is obviously one of them.

    Ren Jie didn't ask, but when he heard Hai Qingyun specifically mention drinking less today, he and Fatty looked at each other in unison, with smiles in their eyes.

    "Don't worry, I won't be polite to you, but now youMake sure you still have money to pay the bill.  "Ren Jie said jokingly and ordered a few things at the same time.

    The food here is very special. It is the food that real practitioners eat. There are different things according to the attributes of the exercises you practice. For example, if your practice is more yin and cold, there are food specially for such practitioners, but Ren Jie ordered  But it was quite confusing. The Jade Emperor Technique he was practicing now combined with his body, it would not be very effective to take the Pinling Pill as a meal. But he just took a look at it. Although this treasure in the sea is good, it is naturally impossible.  Compared with real elixirs.

    It's more of a metaphor, just like there can't really be dragons and phoenixes in the Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion. Judging from the expensive things here, they are probably very powerful, but the food itself is less effective, even if it has a great effect on the general magical power.  , but it had little effect on Ren Jie, so Ren Jie was more of a taster of something new, and at the same time his consciousness and brain were constantly spinning.

    "Ahem" When he heard Ren Jie's words, the first person to react was Fatty.  The reason is simple, because she has been making a lot of money from Hai Qingyun and Wen Zihao recently.

    Hai Qingyun smiled and said it was no problem. Ren Jie then chatted with Hai Qingyun casually. After eating the food, it was really special. The person who cooked it actually incorporated some methods of refining medicinal materials into it. The color, fragrance and potency of the medicine were all maintained.  Yes, if you take these things below the fifth level of the general magical power realm, they can definitely help break through. Even if you are below the eighth level of the magical power realm, they will have a great effect.

    "Obviously, Hai Qingyun doesn't come to this kind of place very often. After all, this meal costs a lot of money.  Moreover, it is impossible to continuously increase the strength by relying on this kind of thing. Once or twice is ok, but if it is too many, the effect will not be much.

    "What's wrong with me being from Tianhai? Damn it, you Mingyu Dynasty's talented people are useless. Otherwise, why would you have this trade fair? I'm scolding you here. Go the hell away. You don't know the goods and you still want to buy my stuff."  , You want to buy my treasure with such a small amount of money, go away" At this moment, several shouts and curses came from below, and everyone looked at it naturally above.

    By this time, everyone had finished eating and was drinking and chatting casually. Originally, they wanted to wait calmly, and they would naturally look past any other movement.

    However, there was a commotion below, and then there were several conflicts. A force broke out, and the surging power of the peak of the magical power realm was vaguely close to the point where the Yin and Yang realm condensed the ghosts. It exploded in an instant, and everyone who was talking and watching suddenly became speechless.  , even the people inside the store who originally tried to stop him and rushed out stopped.

    There is a huge difference between each level of the magical power realm, and those who can get close to the Yin and Yang realm are even more super strong. Even in this scorching sun and snow-capped mountains, not everyone can be easily offended. Obviously, that shop is a bit untouchable, and then I saw  A strong man, carrying a giant sword, was dressed a little primitively, but one look at the leather revealed that it was a refined treasure, and at this moment he was walking out of it with a big grin.

    "Little Xiami, you go down and defeat him, then step on his head and arrogantly let everyone hear, tell them that this is the Mingyu Dynasty, not a barbaric, uncivilized and stupid place like their Tianhai Empire. The Tianhai people actually  Dare to come to Mingyu Dynasty to show off and let him die without knowing how. The Tianhai people are just a bunch of idiots who are looking for death. That's what it means, just do it as you want. "Looking at him coming out, the others.  I didn't care. This kind of thing happens every day. After all, there are sometimes more conflicts between cultivators than ordinary people. The more powerful those are, the more accustomed they are to this.  But at this moment, Ren Jie's eyes lit up, and then he spoke to Xiao Xiami.

 Volume 2 Chapter 300 How do you know?

    "Ah" Xiao Xiami was startled and looked at Ren Jie with his mouth wide open, stunned.

    For a moment, I didn¡¯t understand what Ren Jie was going to do. Although this guy was a bit hateful, this is Sun Snow Peak Mountain. It has its own rules. You can¡¯t fight randomly or someone will take care of you.  Not only that, he was also surprised by such words. Is it necessary to take care of it? And to say such extremely arrogant words.

    Xiao Xiami is used to serving others and is very naughty. Although he has fought on the battlefield, he has never done anything so pretentious or arrogant.

    "Go quickly and do what Master Ren said." Seeing Xiao Xiami still in a daze, Hai Qingyun's eyes lit up after hearing Ren Jie's words and immediately ordered. Although he didn't know what was going on, it was obvious that this  What Renjie wanted to do at that time was already related to his purpose this time.

    Tianhai people, if there are Tianhai people here, using this method to lure them out is the best way.

    "Yes, this is a good idea." The fat man listened and clapped his hands.

    Ren Jie looked at Hai Qingyun. He has not asked much until now. It seems that this is due to his character. In fact, if he really asked, Ren Jie would tell him because it is not a big deal.

    But if he doesn¡¯t ask, Ren Jie won¡¯t be able to say it. He has different attitudes toward different people. Not saying it doesn¡¯t mean the relationship is not good, it¡¯s just a way.

    "Yes, yes." Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiami agreed to Ren Jie and Hai Qingyun one after another. The next moment, his bent body and small appearance suddenly emitted a similarly surging power to the extreme.  It exploded directly, and then took a step out of Haizhongdan Restaurant.

    "This is the Mingyu Dynasty, not a barbaric and uncivilized place like yours in Tianhai. If you dare to act unruly here, you are seeking death." Suddenly, Xiao Xiami rushed out, and with an instant movement of his hands, a disk-like thing appeared directly.  The treasure, under the influence of Xiao Xiami's magic power, the treasure instantly became larger. Xiao Xiami called out and rushed forward.

    "Whoosh" the next moment, the disc-like object was extremely sharp around the edges, and the round disc in the middle had already flown out. The power of the top-grade spiritual weapon and magic weapon was extremely astonishing when activated, and it slashed directly towards the big man's head.

    The big man was enjoying himself. Originally he just wanted to sell an ordinary thing. After getting the money, he wanted to go shopping in that store. Unexpectedly, the people in their store discovered that there was something else inside such an item. Haha, there was actually a star in it.  The special water demon bead is the water demon bead that transforms into a great demon, and it is now very developed.

    And this is a small shop. He directly said that he would not sell the goods and snatched the water demon bead back. At this time, he was very proud of himself. It seemed that he was right to take the risk to come to Mingyu Dynasty this time. With this opportunity, maybe  Next time I go back, I will be a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm. When I leave, I will find a few ordinary families in the Mingyu Dynasty to destroy and plunder them

    When he was thinking about good things, he suddenly heard someone yelling and scolding, and then a sharp light shot directly at him

    "Boom fuck, you're seeking death" The big man roared, and the giant sword in his hand also burst out with the light of a high-grade spiritual weapon. The power was also extremely amazing, and he slashed out without fear.

    The huge force collided and knocked the two of them dozens of meters away in an instant. Then Xiao Xiami took control of his natal magic weapon, the life-killing disk of the top-grade spiritual weapon, squeezed the magic formula with both hands, accelerated instantly, and continued to kill from different angles.  .

    The big man is obviously a tough guy, but his fighting style is obviously more rough, resisting constantly, and from time to time he will burst out with strength to attack the little shrimp in the distance.

    Their fight was so powerful that the ground exploded. Fortunately, the surrounding shops were not ordinary houses. The formations were activated in an instant. In addition, the area was wide enough, so there was nothing wrong with the surrounding houses.

    "Yes, beat him to death for this shameless thing. The things have already been sold to us. He is robbing us."

    "This damn Tianhai man actually dares to come to Mingyu Dynasty and clamor to kill him."

    "These two guys are so strong, they are almost on the verge of breaking through to the Yin-Yang realm."

    "Awesome, this is definitely a battle in the quasi-Yin-Yang realm."

    As they fought, everything was said below, but Ren Jie couldn't help but shook his head slightly when he listened above. Except for a few people who came out of the shop just now and shouted a few times to kill the Tianhai people, the others were mostly watching.  Lively and comment on their battle.

    "After all, a battle in the quasi-Yin-Yang realm is also rare, and for most people, they can't see the real battle in the Yin-Yang realm, and they can't get any help or learn anything.

    On the contrary, this kind of battle involving people at the peak of the magical power realm has a lot to learn from them.

    This couldn't help but make Ren Jie sigh. The situation is really different in different places. If it was in the southwest, or even the south, even in Yujing City, if there were Tianhai people who dared to be so arrogant, many people would have come up. If they saw someone asking for  It would be absolutely one-sided to deal with the Tianhai people, and there was even the possibility of group fights.

      After all, the two countries have been hostile for so long, and the hostility has long been there due to constant fighting.  Moreover, many people's sons died in the battle, which further deepened this. However, Anyang Province, or the entire coastal provinces, have not had a battle for many years, so they have faded away, especially in the scorching sun and snow-capped mountains.  Everyone has it, so it doesn¡¯t matter.

    For many people, this is just a simple battle, a lively battle, and a battle that can be watched and learned to be strong enough.

    The power of Xiao Xiami¡¯s Death Disk is astonishing, but the cultivators from the Tianhai Empire who dare to come here alone from the sea are naturally not weak either. They are all half-step Yin-Yang Realm existences, and the fight is extremely fierce.

    Xiao Xiami¡¯s death plate was ever-changing and the speed was astonishing, but the big man¡¯s defense was not weak, and when faced with a head-on confrontation, the two of them could only fight to a draw. The fight became more and more intense, and the fight became more and more stalemate.

    "Meal Ticket Boss, wouldn't it be better for Tong Qiang and Xie Jian to do this kind of thing? They should be able to take down this guy soon. Even the iron tower should be fine now. There are several in the Guards who can fight with this guy.  If this guy fights, I think Xiao Xiami is evenly matched with him, so he may not be able to win, and Xiao Xiami's momentum is definitely not strong enough." After paying attention to Ren Jie's style of doing things, he saw Xiao Xiami struggling with this big man.  Not sure, the fat man was a little anxious.

    Of course, it was not convenient to say some things to Hai Qingyun, so Fatty secretly spoke to Ren Jie through his spiritual consciousness.

    After this retreat, Xie Jian unexpectedly broke through to the Yin and Yang realm. After recovering, this guy silently improved at a super fast speed. After returning from Yuquan Mountain, he received the help of the potion refined by Ren Jie, which exceeded Ren Jie's expectations.  directly reach the yin and yang realm.  This made Ren Jie couldn't help but sigh, this is the power of the super genius who shocked the entire Yujing Academy.

    ??For ordinary people to break through to the Yin and Yang realm, even if the conditions are perfect and careful preparation and brewing, the breakthrough will take a year and a half, but he accomplished it in one go.

    Although he is only at the first level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, with his combat power, he is now second only to Tong Qiang in the Guards. Tong Qiang relied on years of savings to break through to the Yin-Yang Realm and took the medicine prepared by Ren Jie.  The power of various medicines has made breakthroughs again, and the accumulated strength has exploded, directly reaching the third level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul.  Although his talent is definitely not as good as Xie Jian's, and he will definitely be caught up in the later stages, Tong Qiang can definitely go very far if he works steadily.

    In addition to the two of them, the Guards have all improved a lot. They have been trained by the Monster Abyss, Yuquan Mountain to exterminate fire ants, battles between life and death, Ren Jie's continuous training, and  With full pharmaceutical support regardless of cost, they all also experienced a blowout.

    Nowadays, there are no more true Qi realms in the entire Guards, and they have unknowingly become a powerful team composed entirely of supernatural powers. Their combat effectiveness is even more powerful than ordinary people imagine.

    "Our people are easily recognized, and if you ask Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and others to do things, they can act. If you ask them to do this kind of thing, they may not be much better than Xiao Xiami. This Xiao Xiami is actually pretty good at it.  "Yes, and you have to remember that this little shrimp is a local. If the other party discovers some problems and fails to lure them out, but scares them away, then it will be more of a loss than a gain."  Patiently explained to the fat man.

    "That's true, but although Xiao Xiami is also very good, this guy is also very fierce. It's not easy to win comprehensively and overwhelmingly." Fatty said worriedly.

    "You forgot that you still have me, your boss." Ren Jie smiled and glanced at Fatty to reassure him, and then he contacted Xiao Xiami with a flash of consciousness.

    This big man's fighting style, spells, and supernatural powers seem to be very strong and powerful, and he is also the kind of person who has fought in life and death. Otherwise, he would not be able to fight to this level with a warrior like Xiao Xiami.  Fighting is both the most exciting and the most dangerous.

    But Ren Jie naturally would not put Xiao Xiami in danger. He had basically seen through the big man after just taking a look at it. Xiao Xiami was in a state where he was unable to see through, but Ren Jie could see clearly.

    "You should have a killer move with this life-threatening disk, which can be dispersed and transformed into many life-threatening disks to attack the opponent, right?

    "Ah yes, how do you know?" Suddenly hearing Ren Jie's words, Xiao Xiami, who was in the middle of the battle, was almost hit by a strong sword light from the big man. His body moved quickly and suddenly,  He controlled the air for a short time before escaping, and then asked in great shock.

    Because not many people know about this move, not even Hai Qingyun, because he has never used it under normal circumstances. Only the general knows this move, but he does not dare to use this move easily, because once it breaks out  If blocked by the opponent, his magic power will quickly weaken and it will be easy for others to take advantage of him.

    Ren Jie did not explain why he knew it, but continued: "You will use this move after a while, but you don't have to use all the power, you only need to use 60 to 70% to give yourself some leeway."

      "Leave some room?" Xiao Xiami was confused after hearing this. This was originally his last desperate move. Does leaving room for an explosion still have an effect?  Especially now that I encounter such a well-matched opponent, and I also feel that this guy is not without a back-up move. Leaving room in this situation means that he is losing strength, but he does not have enough damage. Isn't this asking for death?  ?  Xiao Xiami's mind rang.

 Volume 2 Chapter 301 Finally brought it out

    "That's right, you also saw that he had a back-up move, so you didn't use this move. But you have to remember that sometimes, a fierce attack will not be effective. Unless you are strong enough and the opponent is weak enough, you force  A frontal overwhelming attack will do. If the strength is about the same or weaker than the opponent, then skills and fighting methods are very important. Although this person is at the peak of the magical power realm and exists in the half-step Yin and Yang realm, he still habitually uses superb martial arts to coordinate with the magical power.  , fight in a magical way.¡±

    "Although the top martial arts skills are powerful, he can only fight at close range. If you get through his loopholes, it will be fatal. The sword technique he just used will be used when you attack." Ren Jie ignored Xiao Xiami's question.  Quickly analyze the situation of this big man to Xiao Xiami, this big man's fighting habits, where are the weaknesses, the weaknesses of his magical powers, and even the weaknesses of his weapons, even his trump card should be a disposable jade talisman.  Guess everything.

    At this time, Xiao Xiami, who was fighting with the big man, became more and more frightened as he listened. The more he listened, the cooler he felt all over his body. He became more and more relaxed and comfortable in fighting, and at the same time, the shock in his heart had reached the point where it could not be increased.

    It was too scary. Because of Ren Jie's detailed analysis, he was asked to see that after listening to this big man's superb martial arts, there were so many loopholes. After Ren Jie's analysis, he discovered that there was a short gap between this guy's spells and his natal magical powers.  There was a conflict, there was a problem when using it, and I discovered that the magic weapon this guy refined was not that perfect, and then I discovered

    At this moment, Xiao Xiami suddenly had a feeling that both children were good at writing, so they competed and it was difficult to distinguish between them. The junior and senior students around them also felt that they were very good, but in the eyes of the master, they were too naive, so they said casually  If you order something, there will be countless problems.

    After knowing these problems, Xiao Xiami started to reverse the situation and gradually began to restrain the big man.

    And the big man became more and more surprised the more he beat him, the guy's strength obviously didn't improve, but why did he feel more uncomfortable the more he beat him, as if he was restraining him everywhere? What's going on?

    "Thousands of twists and turns to kill." According to what Ren Jie said, he gradually remembered and grasped all these details. Xiao Xiami, who gradually restrained himself, was finally full of confidence. Then he followed Ren Jie's words step by step and instantly inspired himself.  The trick.  The current power of Xiao Xiami's Qianxuan Life-Destroying Slash can turn this top-grade life-destroying disk into hundreds of power combinations of the body and reality, and slash it out at the same time.

    But at this moment, he controlled his power according to what Ren Jie said, using only 70% of his power. In an instant, the life-threatening disk was more than what he could activate with all his strength. In an instant, the life-saving disk exploded into a combination of virtual and real.  More than thirty copies were instantly bombarded at the big man from different angles.

    "Fight it." When the big man saw Xiao Xiami's move, he instantly crushed a jade talisman. Suddenly, a surging demonic energy rushed up, and a huge water snake demon appeared from under the big man's feet, hovering around the big man's body.  The surroundings continued to rise upwards, completely surrounding the big man, and at the same time, he opened his bloody mouth and pounced directly on the little shrimp.

    "What's going on? You just got hit a few times, why are you so desperate all of a sudden?"

    "This is so fucking unconventional. After a few hits, he suddenly used desperate tricks."

    "This is really fucking life-threatening"

    The people watching below were all surprised, because there were many people who were not weak in strength, but it was rare to see anyone fighting like this. In fact, they did not fight for long, and Xiao Xiami obviously began to restrain and suppress this big man.  , but suddenly struck so desperately, and although this big man's jade talisman is a one-time thing, it is more powerful.

    ?????????????? It¡¯s obviously much stronger than Xiao Xiami¡¯s Death Trap. It focuses on defense, supplemented by attack, and integrates offense and defense. This guy is very dangerous.  What's more, everyone knows that when this kind of magic weapon is activated, the mana will be almost exhausted in an instant. After a blow, the mana will be vacant for a short time. Even if there is a pill, it cannot be restored all at once, and it is really dangerous to face attacks at the same time.  .

    At this time, the magic power in Hai Qingyun's body moved slightly. He also saw Xiao Xiami's abnormal behavior just now, and was also very surprised by Xiao Xiami's abnormal behavior.

    But then Xiao Xiami suddenly broke out to fight, and he was also shocked. Like others, he also analyzed that Xiao Xiami was more likely to lose at this time.

    "Don't worry." Just when Hai Qingyun was worried and ready to explode, Ren Jie's consciousness moved and told him not to worry.  Hai Qingyun was shocked. Could it be thatXiao Xiami's change was due to Ren Jie?

    "Bangbangbang" At this moment, Xiao Xiami's Thousand Spins Death Slash had already struck down, instantly stirring up layers of water light, hitting the water snake demon, and was blocked one after another.

    "Haha, go to hell" The big man laughed loudly and activated the power of the jade talisman. The huge water snake wrapped around the big man's body from the waist down and pounced directly on the little shrimp with its head.  He wants to swallow up the little shrimps. This nosy guy is dead, dead.

    He had wasted his precious jade talisman, and he could only make up for it by killing him and taking everything he had.

    "Boom"??When everyone thought that Xiao Xiami was going to be doomed, Xiao Xiami suddenly held the fatal coil in his hand, activated his magic power in an instant, and suddenly blocked the huge mouth of the water snake monster that was bombarding him, and his body was hit by the impact.  Fly backwards.

    This, how is this possible? How could he still have room to activate the magic weapon to defend when he had just unleashed that level of power explosion?

    The big man was startled. He was fighting the little shrimp. He knew most clearly that it was impossible for the little shrimp to explode with such a degree of attack. There was still room for it. Otherwise, he would have defeated himself just now. How could he

    "Bang bang bang" He didn't allow him to think too much. At least thirty Thousand Spins Life-Destroying Slashes bombarded the seven inches of the water snake demon condensed by the jade talisman. They bombarded instantly and hit continuously.

    Although this is a kind of power accumulated by the jade talisman, it is a condensed form of mana, but it is based on the demon elixir and power of the water snake demon. In essence, the strength depends on the body of the water snake demon. If it is attacked to its shortcomings in an instant, its head will be damaged.  The head was cut off directly.

    "Boom" After the head was cut off, the big man's eyes showed a look of horror. Before he could make any other reaction, all the remaining Qianxuan Life-Destroying Slash power bombarded him and exploded directly.

    The next moment, the big man had been beaten unconscious, completely lying on the ground, and a huge crater was blasted around him.

    ¡°Wonderful, so wonderful, no, wonderful is not enough to describe it, this can simply be called a classic.  Even Hai Qingyun couldn't help but stand up. The fight was so exciting that everyone else around him was stunned. He controlled his strength back and forth, as if he knew this big man would do this.

    "Moreover, even when the opponent breaks out the jade talisman, he can seize the loophole in that rapidly changing moment and directly kill the power in the jade talisman. This is such keen observation."

    This kind of control ability can be called abnormal, and everyone was completely stunned.

    This battle didn¡¯t last long, but it gave people an extremely amazing feeling. I never thought that a battle could be fought like this or to such an extent.

    Not to mention that other people were dumbfounded and stunned, even Xiao Xiami himself was standing in the distance at this moment, holding the enlarged death plate and looking at the defeated big man in the distance. It had only been a long time, and he still had room for it at this moment.  , he actually knocked down a person who could have fought with him to the death of both sides.

    It¡¯s so incredible, with that kind of terrifying insight and control, Xiao Xiami can¡¯t even imagine what would happen if he were Ren Jie¡¯s enemy.

    "The show begins now. I teach you, I say, and you do it." Just when everyone was immersed in the classic and wonderful battle just now, Ren Jie's voice sounded in Xiao Xiami's mind again.

    "Ohoh, okay, Master Ren, you can say it." Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiami immediately agreed through his spiritual consciousness, and his voice became more respectful.

    "Haha Oops." Just before everyone woke up from the shock, Xiao Xiami suddenly burst into laughter with great arrogance, and then took a sip and said: "I fought with those bastards from Tianhai back then.  Who is the Tianhai Empire? You dare to come to my Mingyu Dynasty to seek death. I don¡¯t know whether you will live or die. If you were a fucking bastard of the Tianhai Empire, I would be so damn unhappy if I didn¡¯t even bother to care about you.  They are just bastards from the Tianhai Empire. If I see them, I will kill one of them, or two of them."

    At this time, Xiao Xiami laughed extremely proudly and went directly forward to accept the big man's ring and things without politeness.

    "Plop" Hai Qingyun almost spit out the tea he drank unconsciously in shock. Although Xiao Xiami said arrogant words just now, he was not so exaggerated. At this moment, he was immersed in the shock of the battle just now.  Hai Qingyun almost fainted.

    You heard it right, right? This is what Xiao Xiami said.

    "Shua" Almost at the same time, Fatty, Hai Qingyun, and even Qi Tian all looked at Ren Jie.  This is what Qi Tian likes to say the most to Ren Jie, and they almost all guessed that it must have been taught by Ren Jie.

    "Don't look at me, look at the protagonist, he's handsome." Ren Jie smiled and waved his hand at them, pointing at Xiao Xiami, letting them look at Xiao Xiami.

    "No wonder he suddenly took action, it turns out he has a grudge against the Tianhai Empire."

    "The Shengdan Sect and the Mingyu Dynasty generally don't care much about this kind of fights, but this guy is too arrogant. He still doesn't leave? Isn't he afraid that someone will catch him?"

    "So damn arrogant. This guy doesn't look like much. I didn't expect him to be so arrogant."

    "It always feels a little weird. This guy is really not an ordinary person."

    "The people of Tianhai are probably very humiliated now. In the future, at least for a period of time, the people of Tianhai Empire will become the laughing stock on the Burning Sun Snow Peak Mountain."

    At this time, the people below were also talking excitedly, and after such a commotion on the Burning Sun Snow Peak Mountain, countless people were paying attention to this place. Naturally, there were also some people from the Tianhai Empire, but the number was not very large. These people heard that Xiao  Xiami was also very angry, but they really didn't dare to do anything to Xiao Xiami's ferociousness just now.

    &nbsp"Trash, trash, Tianhai people are so damn virtuous, haha" Xiao Xiami finished taking the things, raised his hand, and prepared to kill and leave.

    "Boom" At this moment, a surging wave of mana surged into the sky. In an instant, the flying sword was directly driven over. The man was in the air, and the sound was heard.

    "Insult my Tianhai Empire, insult my Tianhai people, die." The voice was extremely angry and indignant. Everyone could guess that it was obviously a person from the Tianhai Empire who couldn't bear to listen and exploded, and this momentum was also from a person in the supernatural realm.  , is also at the peak of the magical realm, but its power is stronger than that of Xiao Xiami just now and the big man who was defeated by Xiao Xiami.

    Many people have an illusion. It's impossible. They were already at the peak of the magical power realm just now. How could they still be so strong? This feeling is almost close to the mana fluctuations of people in the first level of the Yin and Yang Realm. However, the other party also has magical powers.  People in the environment.

 Volume 2, Chapter 302: Magnificent Return

    "Finally out." Ren Jie also stood up suddenly. His consciousness had been exploring the situation here. When the breath rushed over, Ren Jie had already locked onto that place.

    And at this moment, Ren Jie could already feel some shadows of the power he had felt in Neptune from him. Although it was not even one ten thousandth of Neptune, it should be of the same origin, and it must be those guys.

    Found it, finally found these guys. Since they are the top leaders of the Tianhai Empire, they still cannot tolerate the Tianhai Empire being so insulted in person, and they cannot tolerate watching the Tianhai people be defeated in this way within the Mingyu Dynasty.

    Although the real master did not appear, the one sent should be a guard, but it is also the same as the skills practiced by Neptune, which is much stronger than the ordinary magical power realm. It seems that the skills of Neptune's lineage are better than those of normal beings of the same level.  Accumulate much stronger power.

    Once it attacks, it will be surging like the waves, extremely turbulent.

    "Follow the direction I told you just now and run away." Seeing the person coming out, Ren Jie immediately informed Xiao Xiami to leave quickly.

    When Xiao Xiami saw someone coming out again, he immediately dodged and rushed into the distance. All of a sudden, he had rushed to the edge. After a few dodgers, he had already rushed down, while the person chased him all the way.

    "Aren't you going to do something now?" The fat man, who was so excited when he saw someone coming out, couldn't help being stunned when he saw Xiao Xiami running away and leading the person away, and turned to look at Ren Jie in confusion.

    Ren Jie shook his head and said: "The person who came out was just a person who has not even reached the Yin-Yang realm. Maybe he was just someone around the other party, or just a follower. There is no way to confirm whether the person is there. And the person is in their hands.  It will be troublesome if we can't save people by surprise, so let's take a look first."

    "Rescuing people is the most troublesome thing, because the person is in the opponent's hands, which is subject to great restrictions. This is different from attacking the opponent or killing someone.

    At this time, you must be patient. Little by little, Ren Jie has just understood that person's strength, appearance, and clothes through his spiritual consciousness. He also secretly informed Xie Jian just now that he will let the other party chase a person who is strong enough.  Kill him from a distance, and then Ren Jie plans to dress up as that person and sneak in directly.

    So he was not in a hurry at the moment. He said this to Fatty normally and did not avoid Hai Qingyun any more.

    At this time, in a house above the Scorching Sun Snow Peak Mountain, Haiduo, who had been sitting there with his eyes closed and waiting quietly, opened his eyes, with infinite killing intent flashing in his eyes.

    "This is a place where no one cares about the border. The people of the Mingyu Dynasty have insulted my people of Tianhai so much. It seems that the Mingyu Dynasty is determined to destroy me, Tianhai. After Ren Tianxing and the others expanded, although some things happened  Things have come to a halt, but it seems that the emperor has been planning, otherwise how could the emotions of the ordinary people below be like this. But sooner or later, this prince will completely destroy the Mingyu Dynasty and achieve immortal hegemony. "As Ren Jie thought,  For most people, the most they feel is anger.

    But for Hailiang, who has great ambitions and is determined to make the Tianhai Empire bigger and stronger, this is not just a simple matter.

    "With the crown prince in charge of our Tianhai Empire in the future, we will definitely reach unprecedented heights, comparable to the legendary ancient dynasties." Mr. Mo did not forget to praise Haidu, and then sighed: "Our Tianhai Empire has huge innate advantages. If it hadn't suddenly happened back then,  There are two forbidden areas in the sea, the Dark Forbidden Area and the Whirlpool Forbidden Area, which block the sea routes between the two places. How can there be any chance of the rise of the Mingyu Dynasty? Those small countries at that time simply couldn't afford it. "

    "Humph" Hailiang snorted coldly: "Even if the sea route is blocked, I will still destroy the Mingyu Dynasty. If our Tianhai Empire wants to dominate the world, both sea routes and land routes must be strong. Not only that"

    A special smile appeared at the corner of Hailiang's mouth, but he didn't say the last words.  He still needs to hide this in his heart. In fact, whether the country is stronger or the sect is stronger, it all depends on the situation. In ancient dynasties, it was said that thousands of sects worshiped.

    ??And powerful countries like the Tianhai Empire, Mingyu Dynasty, and Snowfield Tribal Alliance are comparable to sects, but the Tianhai Empire relied on sects in the beginning of its development.  In short, the strength of sects and countries was once reversed, and sects controlled countless small and medium-sized countries. However, in the past thousand years, with the rise of the Tianhai Empire, Mingyu Dynasty, and Snowfield Tribe Alliance, these three major countries have become equal to the sects. Unlike  In the past ten thousand years, since the ancient dynasty was defeated, the country has been controlled by sects.

    Hailiang¡¯s ambitions are great, but there are still times when it¡¯s not possible to tell until the right time.

    "Isn't there any news from Master?" Hailiang thought for a while and changed the topic.

    "Senior brother is looking for it. This is not easy. It may take a long time. The prince can sacrifice the jade city first, so that there is no need to wait boringly." Although Mr. Mo is the junior brother of the Sea King, he is also the national master of the Tianhai Empire, Yin Yang Realm  Yang Hun, a super strong man, was still Hailiang's master uncle, but he didn't dare to act like an elder in front of Hailiang, and he dealt with it with the attitude of a minister towards a king.He is not too afraid of Hailiang now, but he knows exactly what kind of person Haiwang wants to cultivate Hailiang into, and he does not dare to offend Haiwang.

    Hailiang waved his hand and said: "Let people continue to collect things. Don't rush at this moment, otherwise it will easily cause unnecessary trouble. You can't be careless in doing things. We will wait until everything is done."

    "Yes." Mr. Mo agreed. Regarding what just happened, both Haiduo and him were very unhappy. After all, they were both from the Tianhai Empire, and they were the highest-ranking people, but they didn't take it too seriously.  Just one confidant guard can deal with that guy.

    There will never be a shortage of topics in Yujing City, and it will never be quiet. Ren Jie followed Hai Qingyun and ran to the beach saying they were going to play. Then various changes occurred in the Ren family. It is said that there were even numerous casualties inside. Others did not know this, but Ren  It is true that many of the people in power in the family have been replaced by new people.

    So all kinds of speculations continued, but everything should be as it should be. Anyone with a truly discerning eye could see that even if there were any changes, it would have stabilized quickly, at least it would not be a big deal.

    In addition to the Ren family, there is another thing in Yujing City that has gradually changed recently and subverted people's original ideas. The medicines continuously introduced by Gao Ren Pharmacy have gradually occupied the middle and lower-level markets, because with the original Holy Medicine Hall as the team, Menlian,  There is no shortage of basic personnel. After the group of magical pharmacists trained by Fatty gradually grew up, and after batches of new pharmaceuticals were launched, Gao Ren Pharmacy was like Changle Casino, and now it has defeated all other pharmacies.

    Those who can open a pharmacy are not ordinary families. After all, they must at least have a magical pharmacist to take charge. Basically, they are controlled by major families and major forces. But now they can only keep closing their doors. The stronger ones are reluctant to hold on, which is also a shame.  It's embarrassing, a waste of money, and a waste of people.

    As for Gao Ren Pharmacy, money is rolling in. Although Ren Jie told Fatty not to fully launch medicines that are comparable to low-grade elixirs for the time being, the medicines that are infinitely close to low-grade elixirs are only less than one-fifth of low-grade elixirs.  The price of one medicine has also had a small impact on the elixir market.

    In fact, Fatty's main job is to study medicine and train some magical pharmacists. She actually doesn't care much about real management. The reason why Gao Ren Pharmacy has developed to this point is because Ren Jie selected a group of people from the Ren family. In terms of general direction,  Chang Laosi was still watching.

    As for Chang Laosi's Changle Casino, it is now a unified casino in Yujing City. This is different from a drugstore. No one can use it. If there is no one in the casino, it will not be able to use it. Not to mention that under Chang Laosi's control, people will come.  Winning money will eventually only close or be annexed.  After becoming the dominant family, Chang Laosi has begun to focus on the entire Mingyu Dynasty, and even opened casinos in the capitals of other surrounding small countries. At the same time, following the methods taught by Ren Jie, he has buffered the Mingyu Dynasty in countries such as the Tianhai Empire and the Snowfield Tribe Alliance.  Small countries close to them set up casinos in these countries to attract their people to come and gamble.

    "According to the gang leader's request, after we get funds from the nearby casinos, we will secretly exchange a large amount of jade for spiritual jade. In recent times, nearly hundreds of millions of jade worth of jade have been shipped back."

    ¡°This month, Changle Casino will open ten new casinos across the country and two new casinos in other countries.¡±

    "The overall management, vertical system, and unified model explained by the gang leader are also efforts."

    ¡°Recently, many people want to take refuge in our Changle Casino, but according to what the gang leader said, all those who want to take refuge must be accepted first, and then their background and situation will be carefully investigated.¡±

    The headquarters of Changle Casino has not changed. Chang Laosi was sitting there casually, but at this time, those reporting below did not dare to look him in the face, and carefully told what they were managing.  Ever since Chang Laosi came out of seclusion this time, the people below him have felt even more unfathomable.

    But Chang Laosi was sitting on top, looking at the people below, but he felt something else in his heart.  If it hadn't been for the battle at Yuquan Mountain's Lingyu Mine, which discovered many problems and united the team, it would not have been able to develop at this speed.

    It seems that Master is right. A refined and united team is more useful than random expansion.  And these things taught by the master have gradually been integrated into the management of casinos and master pharmacies, and the results have been surprisingly good, and the national and even wider layout has been completed incredibly.

    "Haha I, Feng Bugui, have returned magnificently. Chang Laosi, do you feel your little heart suddenly beating wildly? Are you scared? Haha, don't worry. After so many years, I will at most defeat you and humiliate you.  You, but I will never kill you" At this moment, a very special voice and laughter suddenly came from the air, and then a really gorgeous voice and a very gorgeous guy were already in a cloud of darkness.  The evil aura appeared in the air above the roof of Changle Casino. Although it was separated from the roof, it still felt like standing on top of other people's heads and talking.

    "who?"

    "Are you looking for death?"

    ¡°Is it that guy from Feng Bugui?¡±

    "Boom"

      At this time, some of the people who were reporting did not know that the wind would not return, and some knew that the wind would not return, but regardless of whether they knew that the full power was unleashed at this moment, they were ready to take action.

    Damn it, this guy is still alive, what a headache. Chang Laosi sat there rubbing his head with one hand and waving his hand with the other: "You all go down, it has nothing to do with you here."

 Volume 2 Chapter 303 The Bad Guy

    This is?

    At this moment, Feng Bugui, who was flying directly in mid-air, was supported by a cloud of evil energy. He was suddenly startled, because just after he appeared, the moment Chang Laosi's men burst out with power to deal with him, he had already felt the four powerful forces.  A few months ago, he and Chang Laosi had much weaker auras.

    Not only that, these dozen or so people are all at the level of magical power, and several of them are above the seventh level of the level of supernatural power. When they combine together, they can form the power of a formation.

    Feng Bugui felt a sense of threat for a moment, which made him secretly frightened. This meant that these people formed a formation together and could pose a threat to themselves.

    How is it possible? How is it possible that Chang Laosi has so many people in the magical power realm, especially those four who are at the peak of the magical power realm and have even half-stepped into the Yin-Yang realm? They are no weaker than himself a few months ago, enough to survive alone.  How could someone who established a sect and a gang in Yujing City turn to Chang Laosi?

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a member of the Ren family, it must be a member of the Ren family. Feng Bugui suddenly thought of the Ren family¡¯s affairs. He was originally extremely confused and shocked, but he suddenly found the key to the problem.

    "Haha, not bad. Old Fourth, it seems that you have many masters and you still trust me. You are actually allowed to take charge of so many people. However, you are still surpassed by me, Feng Bugui, because I have now stood gorgeously in the secular world.  Above a mortal, I not only broke through to the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul Realm, but also directly relied on the power accumulated over the years to reach the second level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul Realm in one breath" Feng Bugui said proudly.

    "Boom" Just as Feng Bugui was speaking, the next moment, a surging force suddenly exploded, reaching the extreme power.

    ¡° Then a figure rushed up from below, so fast that even Feng Bugui, who was known for his speed, couldn¡¯t react in time.

    "No, this is" Feng Bugui was shocked. He had just reached the second level of the Yin-Yang Realm. In fact, he had just reached the Yin-Yang Realm. He was not even fully familiar with the power of the Yin-Yang Realm. He was not in the Yin-Yang Realm.  I have fought at this level.

    Although he was very fast, the sudden burst of mana and pressure below was so powerful and ferocious that it exceeded his imagination, and he was unable to react for a moment.

    "Bangboom" He kicked Feng Bugui directly in the face. In the next moment, Feng Bugui flew out like a pop and hit a room in Changle Casino heavily.  In an instant, the entire room collapsed and shattered, and a deep pit exploded around it.

    "It's so cool. I've been waiting for this moment for so many years. It's so comfortable. It's so damn comfortable." At this time, Chang Lao and the four of them were in the air. There was no evil spirit below and they could fly freely in the air. They could use whatever they wanted.  He gently patted the shoe that had just been kicked on Feng Bugui's face with his hand, feeling extremely comfortable.

    "Ahboom" Feng Bugui stood up suddenly. Although his magic power was not as good as Chang Laosi's power just now, it instantly knocked away everything that had collapsed in the surrounding buildings. There was a clear footprint on his face, and at the same time his eyes were filled with tears.  Chang Laosi looked at Chang Laosi in the air in horror and disbelief.

    "Youyou have also reached the Yin-Yang realm?" Feng Bugui couldn't believe it, and then his eyes widened again: "It's impossible, youfly without the help of the power of Yin-sha. This is above the sixth level of the Yin-yang realm, Yinfeng  Only by introducing the body can you fly freely, above the sixth level of Yin-Yang Realm it is absolutely impossible Boom"

    Feng Bugui was completely stunned, which they couldn't accept at all. He could still accept Chang Laosi's breakthrough to the Yin-Yang realm. After all, Chang Laosi was only just a short shot away, but after breaking through to the Yin-Yang realm, it would take a long time.  Accumulate slowly.  Every time you break through a level, the time is calculated in years. In the later stage, it will be good to break through a level in ten or eight years.

    And he is like this now, no, he must be like this with the help of some magic weapon, so Feng Bugui roared, his body suddenly rose up, and directly turned into a rotating whirlwind and rushed towards Chang Laosi.

    "Bang" The gap was too big, Chang Laosi flew out again, and once again kicked Feng Bugui out gorgeously.

    Although Feng Bugui was not injured, the two footprints on his face were more painful than cutting off his heart, liver, and lungs. At this moment, he got up again and had no idea of ??rushing forward. He just stared blankly at Chang in the sky.  Fourth child

    "It's impossible, how is it possible, absolutely impossible"

    "I wanted to tell you before, but it turned out that you ran faster than anyone else. The exercise you bought before was part of the exercise my master made for me to achieve a breakthrough. To put it bluntly, it was a simple version, and then it was put up for auction.  Just a moment. Also, I am now truly at the seventh level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, boom" Chang Laosi said, his power exploded directly, very solid and stable power, without any fraud.

    Although Feng Bugui has been fighting with him for so long, Chang Laosi knows him very well, especially now that his perspective is different, he doesn't want to fight with Feng Bugui anymore.  Moreover, the current development is too fast, and there is a serious shortage of people, especially those who are strong enough. Although the developmentNowadays, even those in the Yin and Yang Realm have taken refuge, but who knows where they came from and what their thoughts are. Even if they are temporarily taken in, they dare not reuse them, but must slowly observe and investigate them.

    But Feng Bugui is different. Although this guy is very stinky and pretty, Chang Laosi is very familiar with his situation.  That's why Chang Laosi did this, letting Feng Bugui fully know his own strength. He could also understand Feng Bugui's shock and disbelief at the moment. Even after Feng Bugui saw his explosive strength, he still  He calmed down and waited for a while, giving Feng Bugui enough time to react.

    In fact, even he was surprised after his own breakthrough. He didn't expect that the technique his master had tailor-made for him was so amazing, and he didn't expect that the potion that his master gave him was so terrifying.  Did he know that the potion Ren Jie gave him also contained Earth Flame Vermilion Fruit? That kind of thing would be of great help to people in realms such as Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao, let alone him.

    Coupled with the body refining potion refined from the blood of the Fire Ant Beast King, although it was very painful at the time, it allowed him to lay a more solid foundation, allowing his body and strength to improve by leaps and bounds, allowing him who had just reached the Yin and Yang realm not long ago.  Chang Laosi, completed the road that others took decades to complete.

    It took Chang Laosi several days to fully adapt to this matter, let alone Feng Bugui.

    "Come in and let's have a good chat. You know too little. After all, you don't want to stand still. I believe that even if you do anything else, it will be difficult for you to get to the same starting line with me, unless you are at the same time.  On a platform, if you want to recover from the two kicks I gave you today, then you'd better listen to me. To be honest, I feel very frustrated that you have become so weak. We have been fighting for so many years, and I also want to be fair.  How about a competition with you?" Chang Laosi said, slowly falling down to the hall.

    Real opponents and enemies often know you better than anyone else.

    This is how Chang Laosi followed the trend and never returned. The two have fought for so many years and fought countless times, each with their own victory or defeat, but nothing like this has ever happened before.  Chang Laosi knew that if it was for other reasons, a guy like Feng Bugui would never listen to others, but if it was to defeat himself, he would do anything to defeat himself. Just like before, he could sell everything he had worked hard for for many years to buy a business.  Dharma, just to reach the yin and yang realm one step ahead of myself.

    As a result, the slut from the Yin and Yang Realm came back, but was kicked twice in the face by himself. This kind of blow was the most difficult for him to accept. Now, as long as it can make him improve and give him hope to surpass himself, he will do it.  Chang Laosi used this method to recruit him. Feng Bugui was a real genius, even though he was a bit gorgeous and coquettish every day.

    Feng Bugui stood there in a daze for a long time, struggling and entangled in his heart for a long time. He knew that there was no need to compare. The gap was too big and there was no comparison. But he was really unwilling to be kicked by this guy.  on his face

    "Chang Laosi, if I don't kick your face into a pig's head, I won't call Feng Bugui." Feng Bugui suddenly roared and rushed into the hall like a gust of wind.  He doesn't want to fight, he wants to be on a platform. No matter what the platform is, he doesn't care what the platform is. Even if he dies, he will increase his strength. He wants to kick Chang Laosi so hard that he doesn't even recognize his woman.  he.

    Ren Jie, Fatty, Hai Qingyun, and Qi Tian waited quietly at Hai Zhong Dan Restaurant. After a few hours, Xie Jian and Xiao Xiami rushed back. Xiao Xiami still looked very embarrassed. After all, he finally  He had to run for his life when his strength was consumed a lot. Although Xie Jian secretly helped him, he mainly relied on himself.

    Especially in the early stage, it needs to be more realistic, for fear of being discovered by other people's spiritual consciousness. Xiao Xiami was very dangerous for a time, but fortunately, he still led the person far enough according to the target, and then Xie Jian appeared and killed him.

    "Whose belongings are these?" Xie Jian brought all the belongings of the guard and looked at Ren Jie with some confusion, because at that time Ren Jie ordered him to even take off his clothes, which made him a little strange.

    "It needs to be taller and stronger, it should be like this" Ren Jie looked at the things that Xie Jian brought back and muttered to himself. In an instant, his body was like an inflated balloon, and it grew bigger.  With one punch, the muscles became strong, the bones of the body made noise, and then they straightened up a lot.

    ¡°Then the muscles and expression on Ren Jie¡¯s face also changed, gradually becoming exactly the same as the guard who just ran out to chase Xiao Xiami.

    All these changes are right in front of everyone's eyes, including Ren Jie's power fluctuations and breath feeling, which have gradually changed at this moment.

    "Ah" Xiao Xiami opened his mouth wide and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief. If it weren't for the change in front of him, he would have thought that the person who was just killed by Xie Jian was resurrected. If he put on clothes again  , even if he uses his spiritual sense to detect it, he can't recognize it.

    Thisisn't this too scary?

    You should know that for cultivators, it is not too difficult to change the body height, fat or thin, but the breath, mana fluctuations, spiritual consciousness??It's difficult to disguise, and even more difficult to do with eyes, etc. This is the real big problem.

    ¡°And even the changes in muscles are not something ordinary people can achieve. It is said that it would take many years for people who specially train. Ren Jie¡¯s changes must be too amazing.

    Not to mention Xiao Xiami, Xie Jian, Hai Qingyun and Fatty were also stunned.

    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, it would be hard for them to believe that Ren Jie could become like this without any assistance.  In fact, the change in appearance is relatively simple, but even though it is simple, the key to changing the appearance requires special learning.  Just like facial expressions, joy, anger, sorrow, and joy, ordinary people have them, but professionals can express them at any time, but ordinary people cannot.  When a practitioner reaches a certain level of cultivation, he can achieve this kind of facial change, but it is very difficult to look like someone else at any time, and it is very difficult in terms of details.

    This is not the most astonishing thing. The most astonishing thing is that the breath, mana fluctuations, and even the feeling of divine consciousness are all the same. This is what is truly incredible.

    "Insult my Tianhai Empire, insult my Tianhai people, and die." After Ren Jie changed, he spoke slowly. It was exactly the same as what the guard just said when he rushed out, which made several of them stunned. It was so amazing and so similar.  It can't be said that they are similar. I can't tell the difference at all.

    "It's just a small talk, you look like you have never seen the world." Qi Tian didn't care, he raised his eyelids slightly, and didn't bother to talk about Ren Jie's change. Instead, he saw the surprised look of several of them.  One sentence.

    "Tch, you can come and let us see it." Fatty had already gotten used to Qitian, so he replied casually.

    Hai Qingyun and Xiao Xiami were stunned. Qi Tian had been silently following Ren Jie. They just thought that Ren Jie had brought a master and didn't pay much attention to him. They just felt that this man was very imposing and domineering.  feeling, but rarely spoke, only an occasional sentence.  At this time, they commented like this, but found that Ren Jie and Fatty didn't say anything. They were immediately surprised. Could this person also do it?

    Ren Jie ignored Qi Tian. He picked up his clothes and was about to go in and change his clothes before rushing over. At the same time, he said: "I am approaching the other party like this to explore the situation. You should be prepared. If there is a chance, I will rescue people and contact them immediately."  You guys, you¡¯ll be there to take care of me when the time comes.¡±

    Fatty, Xie Jian and even Hai Qingyun, who they didn¡¯t know very well, all nodded in agreement. At this moment, they all wanted to understand Ren Jie¡¯s method. There is no more suitable way to save people than this way.

    It was just that Hai Qingyun thought that when he looked at the battle traces, it was absolutely extraordinary, and he immediately felt that there would be danger inside. However, he found that no one from Fatty, Xie Jian, or even Qi Tian who was sitting there mentioned it at all, as if they were not worried at all.  Ren Jie would be in danger if he went in alone.

    He was wondering whether he should remind them, whether they hadn't thought of it, or whether they weren't worried at all.

    In fact, for Fatty and the others, although the people who hijacked Yu Wushuang this time were extraordinary, and even Neptune was among them, Ren Jie broke into the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine by himself, and even Yuquan Taoist and the Fire Ant Beast King couldn't kill him.  He and they naturally have confidence in Ren Jie.  Although no one really knows how strong Ren Jie is, they believe that Ren Jie will be fine.

    In fact, if they knew that Ren Jie once took away the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag in front of the Elder Remnant Soul, and could quietly sneak up on the presence of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm, they would feel more at ease.

    "Boomboom" Just when Ren Jie was about to leave, Fatty, Xie Jian and the others were full of confidence, and Hai Qingyun was thinking about reminding him, when suddenly there was a roar in the sky, and a huge pressure instantly shook the entire Sun Snow Peak Mountain.  shrouded.

    "Ren Jie, today is your day of death. In the future, I will destroy your Ren family and slaughter your entire clan. Ren Jie, get out and dieget out and dieget out and die" At this moment,  , a voice full of rage and resentment resounded throughout the Scorching Sun Xuefeng Mountain. The sound shook so much that many local defense formations were activated to resist it.  This kind of coercion and this kind of voice can only be unleashed by a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm.

    "Damn, you bad guy." Ren Jie cursed, and his figure flashed out from behind in an instant. A layer of mana wrapped around his body, and he rushed out in the blink of an eye. At the same time, he quickly changed his clothes and rushed towards the man just now.  A place where people rush out.

 Volume 2 Chapter 304 Changing identities and sneaking in secretly

    Originally, Ren Jie could do this in a leisurely manner, because it would be safer. He could not rush to save people. If he did, it would be easy to make mistakes, alert the enemy, and make the other party wary.

    Everything was fine at first, but unexpectedly this guy showed up at the end. As soon as Ren Jie heard the voice, he knew who he was, Guo Xiu.

    Unexpectedly, this guy has reached the Yin and Yang realm. Ren Jie really didn't know this. Just hearing the sound, his consciousness instantly detected a group of people coming, led by Guo Xiu, and there were many people behind him, especially some.  One person actually has the cultivation level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm, which is quite troublesome.

    No wonder this guy can arrive so quickly. Being able to reach the Yin-Yang realm in such a short period of time, even with the help of other external forces, shows that he himself has extremely high talents or a special body. If he reaches the Yin-Yang realm at this age, he will definitely be trained by the Shengdan Sect.  .

    Ren Jie doesn¡¯t care about these, even for the entire Shengdan Sect, he has never really cared about it, because all the enemies he has faced have never been weak. Facing the enemy is just a matter of soldiers coming to block the water and cover the ground.

    "It's just because I didn't know about Guo Xiu's changes, I didn't expect him to appear so soon. In such a way, he yelled and tossed like this, which must have shocked the people in the Tianhai Empire, forcing Ren Jie to move faster.

    To a cultivator, the Scorching Sun Snow Peak Mountain is not that big. In a blink of an eye, Ren Jie has arrived at the place where this person just rushed out.

    "Why did it take so long to come back? Did you get rid of that reckless guy?" This is a store that sells weapons. It is still open outside. As soon as Ren Jie came in with this face, he stood at the entrance to the second floor.  One of the guards immediately asked.

    "That guy is very cunning. He has already been killed. I just discovered something and must report it as soon as possible" Ren Jie said, looking around, looking slightly panicked.

    "The Crown Prince and the Imperial Master are on the top floor, let's go up." Although the two people guarding the stairs were both elite guards and at the pinnacle of the supernatural realm, there was no way they could tell there was anything wrong with Ren Jie.

    "Damn, what's going on outside? Isn't Ren Jie the head of the Ren family?"

    "Who knows, who is this person?"

    "Is he here too?"

    At this time, the attention of the two guards was also attracted by the roaring, thunderous and angry shouts outside. Not only him, but the attention of the entire Snow Peak Mountain was once again attracted.

    Because the name Ren Jie is familiar to anyone in the Mingyu Dynasty. Who doesn¡¯t know the young and dandy head of the Ren family?

    What happened today? Suddenly someone was here shouting for him and wanted to kill him. Who is this and what is he going to do?

    "Could it be that Ren Jie has already arrived at Lieri Xuefeng Mountain? There are all kinds of speculations and curiosities.

    Ren Jie, the Imperial Master, Mr. Mo, actually knows that after returning to Mingyu Villa, Ren Jie checked who was trying to arrest Yu Wushuang at that time, and it was not difficult to find out.  After all, the Mingyu Dynasty is hostile to the Tianhai Empire, and the investigation of the Tianhai Empire has never stopped. Naturally, Mr. Mo, the national master of the Tianhai Empire, has complete information.

    Ren Jie also discovered Mr. Mo's aura during his previous investigation, but what he didn't expect was that the real person in charge this time was the Crown Prince of the Tianhai Empire, Hailiang.  This guy is quite courageous, he actually entered the Mingyu Dynasty and did so many things in the Mingyu Dynasty.

    Thinking in his mind that after entering the interior, he would not be blocked by the formation outside. As Ren Jie quickly went upstairs, his consciousness also quickly explored the situation inside.

    With Ren Jie¡¯s spiritual awareness, there was almost nothing that could stop him from exploring from the inside. In an instant, the situation in the nine floors above and below was very clear.  There are three forces at the top. Mr. Mo's aura is familiar to Ren Jie, and the other aura is also familiar to Ren Jie. It turns out to be the Jade Dragon.

    The remaining breath should be that of Prince Hailiang. Damn it, feeling the breath of Jade Dragon with them, Ren Jie couldn't help but curse in his heart. Is this guy really crazy? It's impossible.

    Ren Jie was extremely confused at the moment. Although he didn't like this beautiful dragon, he probably wouldn't do such a thing, but now all the facts are there.

    On the eighth floor, Ren Jie felt several other auras, among which there was a weak aura that was sealed in a formation. However, this temporarily concealed aura had some effect on others, but for Ren Jie, it was instantly eliminated.  , inside is one of the targets he is looking for this time, the contemporary owner of Mingyu Villa, Yucheng.

    "But Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness explored other places, but found no trace of Yu Wushuang. What's going on?

    Has the person been taken away, or

    Ren Jie thought of many possibilities in an instant. At this moment, he was secretly glad that he did not take action without knowing the place. Otherwise, it would be more difficult to find Yu Wushuang. At least the other party has not noticed it yet. He still has a chance to adjust. He has discovered Yu Cheng  , at least we must first find out where Yu Wushuang is.Just fine.

    As for other things, don¡¯t worry about it for now.

    "Ren Jie, this young master knows that you are here. This is the territory of my Shengdan Sect. Your every move cannot escape my control. Don't think that hiding will be useful, and don't think that coming with Hai Qingyun and the others will be useful.  , let me tell you, no one can protect you today, you are dead, dead" The angry and roaring sounds sounded again, this time there was a feeling of oppression, and it was obvious that people had arrived.

    "Second bitch." Ren Jie secretly cursed in his heart, and he still yelled there. Even if he was promoted to the Yin and Yang realm, his strength and mind would be the same as before in Yujing City. Ren Jie didn't count him in it before.  , as a result, his sudden appearance disrupted the plan, but just before Ren Jie left, he notified Fatty through his spiritual consciousness, asking him, Hai Qingyun and the others to stay away for the time being.

    Although the Burning Sun Xuefeng Mountain is not a big place, every business is blocked by formations. It is not that easy to find people here, so Ren Jie didn't pay attention to his clamor. What he was thinking about at the moment was how to find Yu.  Wushuang, how to successfully rescue everyone.

    So after investigating the situation here, Ren Jie quickly thought about countermeasures while going upstairs.

    At this time, Guo Xiu had appeared in the sky above the Scorching Sun Snow Peak Mountain. His father was beheaded by Ren Jie in the palace. He was the father who loved him the most. Ren Jie actually killed his own father, which is absolutely unforgivable.  Guo Xiu originally hated Ren Jie deeply, but now her hatred for Ren Jie is deeper than Jiang Hai.

    So after knowing the news, he immediately rushed out from the Shengdan Sect. Originally, even if there were ghosts in the Yin and Yang Realm who came from Christmas, they generally couldn't fly over directly and needed to use magic weapons.

    But it happened that Lu Wei took refuge with him this time. This Lu Wei was the soul of Yin Yang, Golden Yang, and with him, he took everyone all the way across the sea and flew over.

    Because according to the news, Ren Jie, Hai Qingyun and the others went to Lieri Xuefeng Mountain, but when they arrived, their spiritual consciousness did not find them. Guo Xiu became angry.

    "Seal off the Burning Sun Xuefeng Mountain and investigate for me, my young master, one by one. No one is allowed to leave this place until Ren Jie is found. Otherwise, I will kill you." Guo Xiu was red-eyed and almost lost his mind.  roared.

    "Young Master, the situation in the Scorching Sun Snow Peak Mountain is somewhat special, and it is not under the sole control of our Holy Dan Sect" At this time, someone beside Guo Xiu said carefully.

    "Shut up." Guo Xiu's eyes widened angrily and he shouted angrily: "You don't have to tell this young master. I am the uncle of the Mingyu Dynasty. I will naturally handle the affairs of the Mingyu Dynasty.  , Now this is the place of my Shengdan Sect. When Ren Jie comes here, he must not be allowed to escape. I will kill him today. "

    "Yes, yes." The man agreed hastily.

    "What are you still staring at? Searching every house." Lu Wei was secretly happy when he saw Guo Xiu like this. It's best to coax such a person.  He was not familiar with Ren Jie, and he just heard the name. It didn't matter to him at all. Anyway, even if he caused trouble, it was Guo Xiu who caused it. With the Holy Dan Sect on his back, what should he be afraid of?  All that needs to be done now is to make Guo Xiu happy and satisfied.

    Although the Shengdan Sect established this trade fair and is the largest force here, it also manages the Burning Sun Snow Peak Mountain in a very free way, which is completely different from how they manage the internal power of the Shengdan Sect.  Even though the place in Scorching Sun Snow Peak Mountain is not big, the forces of all parties are huge. If someone doesn¡¯t have a secret, how can they be easily searched by others? Even some restaurant owners are like this. If others can search at will, who will dare to come here in the future?  .

    But Guo Xiu didn't care at all this time. He lost his mind in a rage and directly ordered a forcible search of all the shops in Lieri Xuefeng Mountain. Suddenly there was a commotion.

    But even if a big force has a shop here, it is impossible to station people with too much power here. For a while, it was very lively and lively, and there were even many people who took action, but they just made a fuss and no one could stop it.  Come on, this group of people with Lu Wei in charge at this moment.

    While there was a commotion outside, Ren Jie had already reached the top floor of the store.

    "That guy Ren Jie is also here. Why is he here at this time? This Guo Xiu does seem to be a bit special. The ancestor of the Holy Pill Sect is actually willing to take the trouble to promote him to the Yin and Yang realm, but he is still too naive, Ren  Jie is here?" At this time, Hailiang had already stood up and stood by the window, looking at the commotion outside and thinking with a slight frown. He shook his head with disdain for Guo Xiu's performance, but at the same time he felt something was wrong with Ren Jie's sudden appearance.  .

    "Your Highness, the old minister was ruined by Ren Jie last time. His sudden appearance this time is probably unusual, don't you think?" Mr. Mo asked cautiously.

    "There's no news from Master yet, but it's very chaotic here now" Hailiang was saying, when he felt someone coming up, he turned around and looked over.

    "You killed a person like that and you just came back now?" Hailiang also frowned slightly, obviously extremely dissatisfied with the efficiency of his subordinates.??He is the majestic crown prince of the Tianhai Empire. He wants to build an unprecedentedly powerful empire. His subordinates will never allow fools or mediocre people.

    Mr. Mo, who was beside him, knew best. Seeing Hailiang's calm and seemingly casual words, his heart was already pounding. He knew that if the answer given by the guard could not satisfy Hailiang,  Then the fate of this guard will change.  At least he won't be around Hailiang anymore, and he won't be supported by such huge resources. Even if something dangerous happens, he will be abandoned and given up first.

    As the crown prince of the Tianhai Empire and the apprentice of the King of the Sea, he has plenty of resources for him to choose from, so the most intolerable thing for him is the incompetence and poor performance of his subordinates.

    "The man didn't escape very far before he was killed. But later his subordinates discovered that someone had come to rescue him. They hid aside to see who it was, and found that the people who came to rescue him were talking about it.  The old man Neptune also talked about Mingyu Villa and Yu Wushuang. He also talked about how the national master had taken action, and said that the rescue had been arranged because the opponent was very powerful and there was another person who was a super powerful Yin-Yang realm soul.  "Well, my subordinates didn't hear it very clearly, so I wasted some time." Ren Jie also knew the etiquette of the Tianhai Empire, but bowed slightly with the most common etiquette, and at the same time appeared eager to explain why he was chasing after him.  How to kill a person who has exhausted all his strength and come back so late.

    While Ren Jie reported back, he also briefly glanced at the Jade Dragon standing there, and couldn't help but be startled in his heart. The Jade Dragon was not in the right state.

    There is no sense of autonomy at all. This is a situation of being controlled by others. Although Ren Jie still doesn't know how the other party controls it, it is obvious that the Jade Dragon has been controlled by others. No wonder, until this moment, Ren Jie  I completely understood what was going on.

    "What?" After hearing this, Mr. Mo's expression suddenly changed. Not many people knew about his attempt to capture Yu Wushuang, even these ordinary guards did not bring him with him, so when he heard what the guard said,  He was suddenly shocked.

    The same is true for Hailiang. After he asked that question, he turned to look outside again. Although he was very disdainful of Guo Xiu's behavior and performance, this fluctuation is likely to affect him.  I am also considering whether to leave.

    But when he heard Ren Jie's words, he was also surprised, because he had never thought that this subordinate would lie. Ren Jie's words gave him the feeling that the other party actually knew all about their situation, and also  Knowing where Yu Wushuang is, he wants to set up a trap to save people.

    This is absolutely shocking and unexpected news. Hailiang immediately looked at Mr. Mo, the national teacher.

    "Senior brother is here, no one should be able to kidnap Yu Wushuang, but the old Dan King Yu Changkong is not a trivial matter, especially when he has been with the Sword King Long Ao recently. If he can still invite a few people to lay a trap" Mo  As the gentleman spoke, his tone became less firm.

    "No matter what, let's inform Master first to be careful." Hailiang no longer had the intention to pay attention to Guo Xiu's situation outside. He already had an extra jade tablet in his hand when he raised his hand, and his magic power was instantly input into it.

    "Bang" After waiting for a moment, the jade token immediately flew to one meter in front of Haiwang under the urging of magic power. In an instant, a ball of light dispersed, and Haiwang appeared clearly in it, and in his hand he was grasping  There is a sleeping girl in front of her, it is Yu Wushuang.

    "Master, my bodyguard overheard that someone knew your location and wanted to set up a trap for you to save Yu Wushuang. I didn't expect Mingyu Villa to react so quickly. Master, you should be more careful." As soon as he saw it.  Neptune Hailiang immediately told Neptune the situation, worried that something would go wrong.

    "Oh" Neptune was very surprised when he heard this, but then his expression did not change and he suddenly said: "Trap? Who told you this news? This girl is already in my hands, even if it belongs to Mingyu Villa or even Mingyu Dynasty.  It's impossible for people to set up any traps when they want to save people. How dare they mess around with this girl in my hands? This is not the case when trying to save people"

    Damn it, the old thing is really cunning and cunning.

    Ren Jie had been controlling the rhythm just now. He saw Hailiang really contacting Neptune and finally saw Yu Wushuang in Neptune's hands. Ren Jie was still thinking that if it didn't work, if everything went well, he would just follow Hailiang and continue to hang out.  , and then asked others to temporarily distract Guo Xiu and leave temporarily to support him.

    "It's a pity that things went counter to expectations. Neptune's subsequent reaction made Ren Jie immediately change his strategy.

    "Boom" exploded, and Ren Jie fell directly from the upstairs with his magic power. He instantly fell to the place where Yucheng was detained on the next floor. When he just reported the location of the station, Ren Jie had already made preparations.

    "That's not good" Hailiang and Mr. Mo suddenly knew that something was not good.

 Volume 2 Chapter 305: Old Spirits of People and Old Spirits of Ghosts

    In fact, when Neptune said these words, Mr. Mo and Hailiang suddenly realized a problem. They were considering things from their own perspectives and forgot that they were now in Neptune's hands.

    Who is Neptune? The majestic head of the eight kings. Unless it is the legendary Tai Chi realm, but that level will hardly interfere with ordinary worldly affairs. If that level intervenes, there may be a chance, but other than that,  Even if someone else sets a trap, it won't be of much use.

    " Moreover, Neptune's words also express a meaning. Unless they don't want to save people, it will never be the case, because the person is in Neptune's hands, and he can use this person as a blackmail at any time. This so-called rescue itself has problems.

    "It's a pity that they just realized that there was a slight problem and before they could suspect the guard, Ren Jie had already taken action.

    "Catch him" Hailiang roared. At this moment, he felt furious because he still didn't find out that the guard was fake, he just thought there was something wrong with the guard.

    "Bangbang" Although there were people guarding below, they were unprepared when Ren Jie suddenly came down from above. Ren Jie directly swung out his fists. The two people who were also at the peak of the magical power realm didn't even react, and their bodies collapsed.  It had been directly blasted through, like two kites with broken strings, flying directly out of control into the distance.

    "Boom" At the same time, Ren Jie raised his hand and slapped the back. He had already used his spiritual sense to detect the formation that had just banned Yucheng. To him, this formation was trivial. With one slap, the outer layer was instantly banned.  The formations shattered one after another.

    But Yucheng was not awake at the moment. Ren Jie had already caught him and fell down again.

    Ren Jie's series of actions were done in one go, without any pause in between. Even when he killed the two people, broke the formation, rescued people, took away Yucheng and fell again, the roaring voices of the masses grabbing him were still echoing.

    "Come back." Mr. Mo's reaction was more direct. As soon as he raised his hand, the sleeves were already chasing him. All the blocking floors were blown away, and at the same time, a huge suction force sucked him down.

    Mr. Mo snorted secretly in his heart and wanted to run away. Whether it was a change of disguise or a hidden undercover agent, now that he has been exposed, he is dead. He is simply impatient to live.  A small person at the peak of the magical power realm actually dared to save people under his nose. Who did he think he was, a guy who didn't know whether to live or die?

    "Boomboom" What level of existence is Mr. Mo? He is a super strong man in the Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul. The suction power of his sleeves is beyond imagination. In an instant, Ren Jie felt like there was a vortex behind him that was attracting and pulling him.  The falling sprint immediately turned into flying backwards in the opposite direction.

    ¡°Damn it, if I didn¡¯t still have Yucheng in my hand, I would let you suck it to your heart¡¯s content and go directly over to give you a good time.

    Others are afraid of the super strong Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm. Ren Jie has seen a lot. He has even faced off against the Fire Ant King and the Elder of the Remnant Soul. He is also no stranger to Mr. Mo. At this time, he really wants to get closer.  I had the urge to give him a try, but now is really not the time.

    However, it is really difficult to give up the idea of ??approaching the surprise attack. It is really difficult to get rid of this suction force in other ways. It seems that I should speed up the refining of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag. Sometimes it is not suitable to completely  Exposure, it is still necessary to use the power of some magic weapons.

    "Search, even if you search the entire Sun Snow Peak Mountain, you have to find him for me. I will cut him into pieces." At this time, Guo Xiu's roar came again.

    "Boy, you've been shouting there for a long time. The master of this family is waiting for you here. Come on." Ren Jie's heart moved, and his consciousness moved directly in an instant, provoking Guo Xiu without concealing his position.

    Guo Xiu was in the air at the moment, asking a group of his men to search. He never expected that Ren Jie would dare to show up and openly provoke him.

    "BoomRen Jie, get out of here" Guo Xiu roared angrily, and instantly rushed down from the air, blasting through a formation and bombarding him from the top of the building.

    "Who is this person, get out!" All this happened in just a moment. Mr. Mo, who was raising his hand to use his magic to arrest Ren Jie, suddenly felt the existence of a Yin-Yang realm ghost. He broke through the outer formation and rushed towards him, because there was  The prince was there, so Mr. Mo raised his hand casually and waved, and his sleeves shot out again. This time, it was as powerful and sharp as the flying sword. Even those below the eighth level of ghosts would have a hard time resisting this blow.

    "Young master, be careful, boom" Lu Wei, who had also been following Guo Xiu, was also a super strong Yang soul in the Yin and Yang Realm. He felt a surge of powerful magic power, and suddenly accelerated his body and rushed in front of Guo Xiu, blocking the way.  Mr. Mo's attack.

    This collision was absolutely earth-shattering. Mr. Mo also exerted force on both sides, and was somewhat too strong. Suddenly, after being hit by Lu Wei, the whole person flew backwards, and the force of the collision between the two of them shook the entire building.  Completely shattered.

    "Yeah" Mr. Mo snorted, and was shocked in his heart. The super strong people in the Yin-Yang Realm and the Yang Soul Realm are definitely better than the Yin Soul Realm. Although the Yin-Yang Realm is? It is a realm, but those who have truly reached the Yin-Yang realm know that the gap between the super strong people who exist in Yin soul and Yang soul is just like death and life. The gap is too big.

    He accidentally suffered a hidden loss because he never expected that people like Guo Xiu would suddenly attack them. Now he was confused. What was going on and what was going on?

    But no matter what, when he was knocked back and the whole building was shattered by the force of the collision between him and Lu Wei, he raised his sleeve and swept Hailiang away. No matter what, he had to ensure Hailiang's safety.

    Guo Xiu was attracted as he expected. After the fight with Mr. Mo, Ren Jie also got rid of Mr. Mo's strong suction. The moment the shaking building exploded, his body had already rushed below, almost  A flash has rushed out.

    "Boomboom" The whole building exploded, and some of the weaker ones inside were crushed inside without even a chance to escape.

    Even if there are ordinary beings in the supernatural realm, it is difficult to escape from the explosion just now, because it is not just a collapse of a building, it is the result of the collision of the power of two yin and yang realm yang soul beings. Under the shock of power, it is usually very difficult to escape.  Hard to escape.

    "Where's the man, Guo Xiu, you're fucking crazy." Hailiang was carried into the air by Mr. Mo. He immediately looked for his guard who had rescued Yucheng, but found that he could not be found in his consciousness.  How is this possible? How can people disappear out of thin air?

    Could it be that he got into other shops nearby?

    But with the current situation here, no shop in the entire Lieri Xuefeng Mountain would be on strict guard, unless he was prepared in advance.  Damn it, although Yucheng is just an accessory trophy of this operation, Yucheng has almost reached the level of a super strong man in the Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul. If he refines it by himself, he is very likely to become as good as the national master Mr. Mo.  Existence is more than just majesty.

    "Find him for me, we must not let him run away." Hailiang roared at the men beside him, followed by the silent puppet existence Jade Dragon, and several other men who escaped. After hearing this, they immediately  Rushed down.

    But just as his men were about to charge down, many people suddenly surged up around them.

    "Don't let any of them escape, catch them."

    "They can call the young master's name, and no one can escape."

    "Catch them."

    Before Yu Renlong and the rest of his subordinates could rush down, they were intercepted by the people from the Shengdan Sect. The Shengdan Sect had a large number of people and surrounded them all of a sudden.

    "Where's Ren Jie, tell him to get out of here. Isn't he always very awesome and arrogant? Get out of here, get out of here immediately." At this time, Guo Xiu, who had just been pulled away by Lu Wei, was protected by Lu Wei.  Next, he flew over again, glaring at the massive group of people, constantly looking for Ren Jie.  Because just now Ren Jie used his spiritual consciousness to contact him, deliberately using his spiritual consciousness that only had supernatural powers. Without any precautions, as long as the other party was strong enough, it would be easy to locate his position in the building.

    So Guo Xiu was very sure that Ren Jie was in the building, but at this moment the whole building was shattered, but Ren Jie was not found, which made Guo Xiu extremely angry.  Although Mr. Mo and the group of men led by Hailiang in front of him are not weak in strength, he who is bent on revenge at this moment will not care so much and roars fiercely.

    "His family and everything he owns are in the Tianhai Empire. How dare he betray this prince No, this person is weird. Ren Jie, does this matter have something to do with him?" At this time, while searching angrily,  Also thinking quickly.  You know, how could he not have done any investigation into the background and loyalty of the person he was allowed to take with him? At this time, he also discovered that something was wrong, and it was absolutely impossible for the guard to have such means.

    While he was thinking about it, he suddenly heard Guo Xiu roaring, and Hailiang raised his head and glared at Guo Xiu.

    "You're blind. Ren Jie is nowhere here. Why the hell are you looking for Ren Jie here? I didn't ask you for someone, so you dare to ask for someone from me." Hailiang was also very angry at the moment. He had just been beaten  He made a fool of himself in front of him, and he let him run away just because Guo Xiu suddenly rushed over with someone else. He didn't ask him to settle the score, but now he dared to ask for someone from him.

    "Who the hell are you? You dare to talk to me like this, young master. Hand over Ren Jie immediately. Even the King of Heaven can't protect him today." Guo Xiu was already used to being arrogant and had not met Ren Jie when he was in Yujing City.  Before, he had always been a lawless person, and his father doted on him. When he arrived at Shengdan Sect, although he spent most of his time practicing in seclusion, he was still aloof. This can be seen from the fact that he broke through the Yin and Yang realm.  He was also a master who had never been angry before, and now he was even angrier when he heard Hailiang's words.

    "In addition, Ren Jie's consciousness was detected by him just now and confirmed to be in this building, and he became more and more convinced at this moment.

    "Idiot, what do you owe me? Go away." Hailiang was also angry. He was not the kind of person who was willing to accept soft explanations after being disturbed like this, so he was naturally angry.  At this moment, he just wants to find the guy who just rescued Yucheng, who is a yin-yang realm yang soul being.??, a puppet that completely obeys his orders, even he would be extremely reluctant to part with it, not to mention that he got it after being teased in front of the other party's face.

    "Boomboom" While the two of them were furious, Mr. Mo and Lu Wei, who had just fought, also seized the opportunity to take action.

    "I am the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang. You are a closed disciple accepted by the ancestor of the Shengdan Sect. I have met your sect master twice, and I also had the chance to meet your master once with the elders of the sect. Someone just kidnapped us and imprisoned him.  An enemy, and then you came to kill him because you were sure that Ren Jie was here, then there is a high probability that that person just now is related to Ren Jie, and this person is extremely evil and cunning.  We are members of the Tianhai Sect, and none of us have ever been afraid of the other. But if the two of us fight, it will give the other an opportunity and allow him to escape. You'd better think carefully before taking action. Hailiang, think about it calmly.  Who is the enemy?"

    Just as the fight started below, Lu Wei and Mr. Mo also fired out their spells, and Hailiang and Guo Xiu were about to take action. The jade token that had just been inspired to contact Neptune was still there. With the help of the jade token, Neptune knew clearly.  After hearing what happened just now, Neptune's calm voice suddenly came to mind.

    Neptune's words had a huge impact on Hailiang. Hailiang couldn't help but pause. Mr. Mo, who was about to explode with all his strength, had already avoided Lu Wei's bombardment and retreated one after another.

    "Wait a minute" Even Guo Xiu raised his hand fiercely to stop Lu Wei and the others, because Hailiang directly carried out the leader of the Shengdan Sect and also carried out his master.  The most important thing is that the name of a person, the shadow of a tree, and the first of the eight kings, the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang, exist. Only then did Guo Xiu notice the figure of the King of the Sea within the light of the jade plaque.

    Being influenced and analyzed by Neptune¡¯s words, he calmed down all of a sudden.

    And Hailiang felt like he was enlightened and suddenly woke up. Yes, if he and Guo Xiu really fought, wouldn't it mean that both sides would suffer, and Ren Jie would have an opportunity to take advantage of it.  Although I despised Guo Xiu and was unhappy with him, there was no point in fighting now, and my mind calmed down in an instant.

    "Disciple understands that I was too impatient just now." Hailiang immediately bowed and said, and at the same time looked at Guo Xiudao: "As my master said, I also want to settle the score with that Ren Jie. Why don't you and I join forces?  Let¡¯s talk about you and me later.¡±

    Hailiang is different from Guo Xiu. What he learned is the way of the emperor. What happened just now was too fast and too urgent. Coupled with Guo Xiu's troubles and confusion, the anger of losing Yucheng, and the anger of being played by others made him lose it all at once.  Take control, calm down at this moment, and Hailiang is immediately ready to join forces with Guo Xiu.

    "They say people are old and ghosts are old. Legend has it that Neptune is already approaching his 300th birthday. It seems that your three hundred years have indeed not been in vain. It is a pity that you have messed up a good show like this.  "At this moment, Ren Jie's voice suddenly sounded, and then he saw a figure flashing on the top of a nearby building with a height of dozens of feet. It was Ren Jie who had completely restored his true appearance, and his angle was not right or wrong.  , just enough to look at Neptune, who was slightly lower and still floating in the mid-air in the light of the jade medal.

    "Renjie" When she saw Ren Jie, Guo Xiu's eyes turned red. She gritted her teeth and slowly squeezed out these two words, as if she wanted to bite, tear and swallow Ren Jie.

    "It's really his fault, bastard, look how I deal with you. How dare you tease me, how dare you" Hailiang was even more surprised to see Ren Jie. Although Neptune's analysis just now, he still had some thoughts in his heart.  He didn't quite believe it. It wasn't until he saw Ren Jie appearing that he really believed that it was really Ren Jie who was causing trouble.

    "Ren Jie, I didn't expect that you would dare to show up at this time. It seems that you are very confident, but don't forget that Yu Wushuang is still in my hands." Just when Guo Xiu and Hailiang saw Ren Jie  When he came out, he was surprised, shocked, angry, and furious, thinking about catching him, dealing with him, and killing him, but the Neptune in the light of the jade medal had a different reaction.

    "Haha" At this time, Ren Jie sat casually on the top of the highest building, smiled and pointed at the Sea King: "Both, each other, your apprentice, the crown prince of the Tianhai Empire is also in my hands."

 Volume 2 Chapter 306: Your apprentice is also in the hands of my master

    Confident, extremely confident words, plain but full of domineering and domineering words, a person actually said such words when faced with two Yin-Yang realm Yang soul beings, a group of people led by the ancestor disciple of Shengdan Sect, and a group of elites led by the crown prince of Tianhai Empire.  .

    Everyone who heard it was shocked, it was so fucking arrogant.

    Um?

    At this time, I had just calmed down, but I was very angry when I saw Ren Jie again. Thinking of catching Ren Jie, I was suddenly stunned?

    Master, what do you mean by this?

    Immediately, he suddenly realized that the master was contacting him through the jade tablet and could not communicate with him through his spiritual consciousness alone. But he suddenly understood that the master was threatening Ren Jie. If Ren Jie dared to confront him,  If he is not in a good position, then he will kill Yu Wushuang and use this to threaten Ren Jie.

    No way, in this situation, Ren Jie should be the one begging for mercy.

    What does he mean, he is in his hands?  Is he crazy? He didn't ask him to settle the score, but he was so arrogant that he was in his hands

    At this time, Neptune had no expression. It would have been better if Ren Jie had not appeared just now. As soon as Ren Jie appeared, he secretly screamed that it was terrible, because after the incident with the Ren family last time, he had been thinking about one thing, Ren Jie.  The family now seems to have a special cohesion, and the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, the Sword King Long Ao and even the King of Killers are all attracted.

    "These people are all on the same level as him. Each one of them is full of personality and will never be swayed by outsiders. However, they united to deal with him that day. Although there were special reasons at the time, he also vaguely felt that something was wrong in his heart.

    And Ren Jie coming out directly at this time can only show that he has absolute certainty and confidence to deal with the situation in front of him. Hai Wang Hai Wuchang's first thought was, could it be that this time Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and the others followed, what if  In that case, Hailiang would be in danger, so he threatened Ren Jie by saying that.

    But Ren Jie¡¯s subsequent words were more domineering and extremely confident, which made Neptune¡¯s expression straighten even more.

    At this time, Guo Xiu, who was also there, was already going crazy. He had just met Ren Jie. He was the first to take revenge for killing his father. His eyes were blood red. He wanted revenge. He wanted to catch Ren Jie. He wanted

    But Ren Jie didn¡¯t even look at him, and he casually sat down and started chatting with Neptune¡¯s image.

    This is blatant disregard. Nothing is more embarrassing than this, and nothing is more humiliating than this.

    "Ren Jie, you killed my father, today I will" Guo Xiu roared from the side, his magic power was surging, and supported by the evil power under his body, he rushed to catch Ren Jie.

    "In this way, I will take your apprentice to talk to you. If Yu Wushuang is missing a hair, I will break off one of your apprentice's hands. If two hairs are missing, I will destroy both of his hands. If Yu Wushuang is missing three hairs, I will break off his hands.  It's the thigh, you can take care of it yourself," Ren Jie said while still looking at Neptune.

    And Hailiang on the side heard the muscles on his face trembling slightly, because at this moment Ren Jie completely ignored Guo Xiu and also completely ignored him. Not only did he ignore him, he also treated him as meat on the cutting board and chopped it how he wanted.

    He has always been the one who controls other people's fates and everything. He has never been said so by others, or in front of himself, with a huge amount of anger that he has never experienced before.

    "Ah" Guo Xiu was ignored all the time, and he was completely furious. His anger reached the limit.  He is a disciple of the ancestor of the Holy Alchemy Sect, and even the sect leader has to be polite. Ren Jie, a bastard, killed his father, and when he talks to him, he actually pretends that he does not exist, that he is nothing, that he he has renounced  Angry, he roared and rushed directly towards Ren Jie.

    "Young Master, be careful" Guo Xiu had already been carried away by anger. Not to mention the past grudges with Ren Jie in Yujing City, the hatred of his father's murder, and the fact that he was completely ignored when he met Ren Jie.  , had already made him lose control, and there was only one thought in his mind, which was to catch Ren Jie, tear him apart, and cut him into pieces.

    But Lu Weike beside him was still very sober. He didn't take it too seriously before. Even after he had just fought against Mr. Mo, he was full of confidence.  But then Neptune Hai Wuchang directly said his name, and Lu Wei was shocked. Although he was also a yang soul existence in the Yin and Yang realm, Neptune was one of the eight kings, and he was the one who stood at the pinnacle of the Yin and Yang realm.

    For such a being to say such things, there must be something wrong here. In fact, if you think about it for a while, you will know that Ren Jie cannot be seeking death when he comes out on his own.

    And Ren Jie directly told Neptune that your apprentice, the Crown Prince of the Tianhai Empire, was also in my hands. These words made Lu Wei take a breath of air, so when he saw Guo Xiu rushing forward desperately, he hurriedly followed. He must not let it go.  Something happened to Guo Xiu. If Guo Xiu had any shortcomings, he would be doomed.

    Lu Wei is a veteran. He is on full alert at this moment. He is the last to arrive and is already following Guo Xiu in an instant.  But when he rushed closer in the blink of an eye, he found that Ren Jie was still sitting there talking to Neptune. Even now, he was still?Any reaction?

    "Boom!" Just when they were about to approach Ren Jie, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of them, extremely fierce and domineering. It was fast, too fast, so fast that the super strong man in the realm of Yanghun could stand in front of them.  Lu Wei, who had traveled thousands of miles across the sea and later entered the Shengdan Sect as an elder, didn't even react at all. A huge fist had already hit him.

    For people of Lu Wei's level and level of cultivation, especially if they are prepared, they can naturally do their best with magic weapons and defense, but that fist was too fast, too strong, and too big, and it directly penetrated his body.  Defense, hit him hard in the face.

    "Boomboom" Lu Wei, who then rushed forward, flew out and smashed several buildings one after another. The defense formations outside turned into waste paper and shattered directly, smashing several buildings.  Then he stopped. With just one punch, his face was deformed and he couldn't get up.

    The huge and domineering figure that appeared was naturally Qitian. His body had doubled in size just now. After the explosion, his body returned to normal. At the same time, he easily reached out and grabbed the menacing and murderous Guo Xiu behind him.

    As if he were catching a chicken, Guo Xiu's body suddenly lost all strength, and there was no response at all from his mana and ghost movement. He wanted to move his hands and kicked his horns, but he couldn't move.  Unable to move, he could only look closely at Ren Jie, who was not far away from him, but he couldn't do anything.

    And from the beginning to the end, Ren Jie didn't even look at him. He felt like he was going crazy, almost going crazy.

    "Young Master" At this time, the people of Shengdan Sect were also dumbfounded, but they all exclaimed, but no one dared to rush over.

    Even the elder Lu Wei was knocked away so easily, and the young master of Yin Yang Realm Yin Soul was caught in his hands, how could they rush up.

    It¡¯s so terrifying. How could this happen? I was so angry just now. I just heard from the young master that Ren Jie is just a playboy from a family in the secular empire. How could this happen?

    Most of these people rarely leave the sea area controlled by the Shengdan Sect. Although they know that the Mingyu Dynasty is powerful, they are still used to thinking that it is at most bigger and stronger than the country they control. And how can the families in this country follow the same trend?  How about the young master of the sect, not to mention the elders of the Yang Soul Realm following him.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But now they were beaten so easily. Apart from being frightened, everyone felt a sense of embarrassment, it was so fucking embarrassing.

    "Ah" Until this moment, Hailiang took a breath of air and was completely dumbfounded.

    It wasn't until this moment that he fully understood why the master suddenly said that when he saw Ren Jie appearing. It turned out that the master had already expected that this guy was too strong. Then Lu Wei just fought against Mr. Mo.  He looked similar, but at this moment he was knocked away by a punch. Who was this guy? Why did such a powerful existence suddenly appear in the Ren family? He didn't even know it.

    He is domineering and too fierce.

    Mr. Mo was dumbfounded at this moment. What should he do now? If they had just faced Lu Wei and Guo Xiu, they would still have had a fight. But now facing this guy, Mr. Mo didn't even have the will to fight. He couldn't help but look at  Neptune also appears in the Light of the Jade Tablet.

    At this time, Ren Jie was also looking at Neptune in the jade tablet. At that time, he was not sure if Neptune was there, and he was also worried about the current situation, just like Neptune is now, threatening Jade Wushuang.  That's why Ren Jie had to pretend to be a guard and go in to investigate first, but this Sea King was so cunning. Originally, if he didn't find any problem, Ren Jie planned to follow Hailiang and the others quietly.

    After being discovered, he took the opportunity to lure Guo Xiu and the others to prepare for a battle with Hailiang and others. Relatively speaking, Ren Jie was more optimistic about Hailiang and the others.  Guo Xiu's foundation is impetuous, and he has obviously just broken through, but this massive amount is very stable. Although this massive amount is hidden deeply, Ren Jie knows that he can definitely deal with Guo Xiu alone, and the people under him are not as good as Guo Xiu's.  of.

    The reason for this is because Guo Xiu is very annoying to find, but this is the place of Shengdan Sect. Just like at this moment, Ren Jie can easily solve them by letting Qi Tian explode some power, but he can't kill them either.

    This is different from the killing of Guo Zongyou at that time. The reason for killing Guo Zongyou was because Ren Jie was absolutely sure to face all the consequences.  After all, Guo Zongyou is not a direct descendant of the Shengdan Sect, but Lu Wei is different from the current Guo Xiu. If he is killed here, it will be equivalent to starting a war with the Shengdan Sect immediately, which is completely unnecessary.

    Ren Jie is not alone. He always remembers that he is responsible for the entire Ren family.  Just now, it would have been best if Hailiang could kill or seriously injure Guo Xiu and the others, but in the end, they were still fooled by the old fox Neptune.

    In the end, Ren Jie could only appear directly. According to the changes in the situation, Ren Jie continued to adjust his strategy. At this time, he sat there and looked at Neptune quietly. Although he had not yet taken action against Hailiang and Mr. Mo, he acted in an incomparable way.  A confident, domineering attitude takes control of everything.

    Since Neptune has discovered the problem and Yu Wushuang is still with Neptune, he will send his apprentice, Tianhai EmpireThe prince holds it in his hands and has enough bargaining chips to negotiate with him.  When talking to an old guy like Neptune, there is no need to talk nonsense at all.

    "Hailiang, Mo Sheng, you two will follow the head of the Ren family first, and then I will contact the head of the Ren family." Neptune suddenly told Mr. Mo and Hailiang that it would be futile for them to resist at this moment. This Mr. Mo's real name is Mo Sheng.  Later, when he became a national preceptor, he was respectfully called Mr. Mo, but at Neptune, he didn't care about him.

    Hearing what Neptune said, Mo Sheng and Hailiang both felt their hearts sinking, but they could only nod, because there was nothing they could do if they disagreed. The gap was too big, and Qi Tian's punch just now was too fierce.

    "The head of the Ren family is really like a father. It seems that it will be a matter of time for the Ren family to control the Mingyu Dynasty in the future. In this way, I will contact you later." At this moment, Neptune spoke to Ren Jie as if he was treating Old Dan  Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao exist like that, and they even pay more attention to them.

    "Pah!" Ren Jie snapped his fingers: "Happy, everyone is relieved, but Neptune, you'd better hurry up. I don't have much patience. If I suddenly have a dream and worry about you causing Wushuang to lose a hair,  Don¡¯t let the emperor of our Tianhai Empire become disabled again in the future.¡±

 Volume 2 Chapter 307 Prince?  You are not qualified to talk to me

    What Ren Jie said to Neptune before was still a serious negotiation. When the last words came out, he almost fainted and his face turned green with anger.

    Among the numerous disciples of the Sea King and the crown prince of the Tianhai Empire, how had he ever been insulted to his face like this? Moreover, the other party ignored his existence from beginning to end. He was just talking to the Sea King, but he decided his fate and made him a success all of a sudden.  hostage.

    This change is too big. Although Hainan can still remain calm on the surface, showing that he listens to Master Neptune's arrangements and puts the overall situation first. Now that you let the people under Jie's powerful leadership become stronger, I will not follow you for the time being.  You mean to have a head-on conflict, but this is just a cover-up.

    In fact, he himself wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it.

    "The head of the Ren family is a smart man and will not do such unwise things. Otherwise, I am afraid that you and I will not be able to bear the losses." Neptune just frowned slightly, and then said in a deep voice, and gradually the jade tablet finally  It loses its light and falls downwards.

    Hailiang raised his hand and grabbed the jade token again. He glanced sideways at Ren Jie, only to find that Ren Jie had no intention of stopping him.

    "Don't look at it secretly. My head is such an immeasurable person. How could my head take action against you if your adults are not here? But to prevent you from being naughty, drink this." Ren Jie said, adding two bottles of  The potion that had been refined earlier was thrown directly to Mr. Hailiang and Mr. Mo.

    As soon as Mr. Mo took it, his expression changed slightly and he said angrily: "Ren Jie, don't go too far.

    "Ren Jie, don't forget that Yu Wushuang is still in the hands of my master. Whatever you do to us now, my master can do the same to Yu Wushuang." Hailiang also looked at each other angrily.

    "I have never been so useless in my life, and I have never been so damn depressed. I became a prisoner if I didn't take action, but Master decided that I couldn't say anything."  In fact, the power of the single blow shown by Qi Tian just now, as well as the Master's worry that Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and the others were hiding behind, these massive quantities can naturally be thought of.

    But when I think about it, how can I feel calm and be reconciled to the fact that the majestic crown prince of the Tianhai Empire has suffered such humiliation?

    "If you're a bitch, don't even think about erecting a memorial arch. If you're a hostage, don't pretend to be chaste. I just did this because I had an agreement with Neptune. Otherwise, if I just catch you all, it wouldn't be that easy."  Now, this is not your home, and you have no room for negotiation or capital."

    "You" Hailiang became even more angry upon hearing this.

    "Don't blame me, you are not qualified to talk to the head of this family here. You are not qualified. If you talk nonsense again, you will be treated like him." Ren Jie said and pointed at Qitian who was like a chicken.  Guo Xiu is holding on to him like a kid.

    "Push" Guo Xiu was caught by Qi Tian, ??and it was naturally impossible for him not to struggle. The furious struggle had already caused him serious injuries. Ren Jie's ignorance from the beginning to the end made him so angry that he was about to explode. Now he said  After saying this, Guo Xiu finally couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

    At this moment, he was shouting crazily in his heart, why, why is this happening? His identity and status are not bad, but how could this happen?

    He is a genius. He has reached the Yin-Yang Realm in such a short time. His speed of improvement has broken the record of the Shengdan Sect. He is a super strong person in the Yin-Yang Realm. He can ravage this dandy family head like him at will, but now he is unexpectedly  His men beat him like this.

    Not reconciled, Guo Xiu was extremely unwilling, she was better than him in every aspect, why was this, why

    Although Hailiang was not as angry as Guo Xiu and vomited blood, he still felt uncomfortable. He was frozen there in great pain.

    He really has an urge now to rush out at all costs, but although the master's concerns were not told to him, the way the master looked at him in the end was that he hoped that he could bear it.

    He understood that the master was tens of thousands of miles away and could not come here so quickly.  But the master is no longer here, this time Ren Jie is coming fiercely, and the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong is probably hiding around. In this case, it will be difficult for him to escape even if he tries his best. Maybe he will only humiliate himself after trying.  .

    "Ren Jie, I have written it down for you. Even if the sky falls and the earth falls, I will never let you go." Hailiang said and crushed the porcelain bottle, and the medicine inside flew directly into his mouth.

    At this moment, he at least showed a kind of magnanimity and did not ask what it was. There was no choice, so what was the use of asking.

    If you can¡¯t struggle, you can only do it.

    He was already like this, so Mr. Mo had no choice but to do it.

    Ren Jie can now refine the potion to save people. Naturally, he has also refined some other potions. The two of them were given a poison. This poison was prepared by Ren Jie based on his own practice and personal experience.  It can slow down the movement, reaction, and body functions of a person's mana. At the same time, many poisons entangle themselves in the body's mana and stay dormant in the bone marrow. Once stimulated in some way, they will have fatal effects.

    At the beginning, I just wanted to study a way to use mana, reaction,A slow potion that made the consciousness and body functions stiff and slow, but later added the dormant lethality, Ren Jie named this potion a slow poison.  On the one hand, this thing has the effect of slowing down people's body, mana, and reactions. More importantly, its real toxicity also slows down and explodes.

    At this time, Mr. Mo, who had taken the slow poison, suddenly felt that his consciousness, reaction, and mana were all slowed down, making it difficult to speak.

    "Take them all away. There are super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm and so many guards. They can be sold at a good price in the future. If the Tianhai Empire does not redeem them after a while, they will be sent directly to the auction house for auction." Ren  Jie said, and some members of the Guards immediately came out and took away everyone else around Hailiang.

    Ren Jie¡¯s words almost made Haiduo curse after taking the slow poison, but it was a pity that it was difficult for him to say anything at this time.

    There were also people from the guard team who came to take Hailiang and Mr. Mo away. In the current state of these two people, Ren Jie was not worried about any problems with them. The effect of this slow poison was very strong. Even with Mr. Mo's level of cultivation,  It will take at least three to five days to fully recover. If you don't take it, the effect will be worse.  But it can also slow down a lot of the opponent's combat effectiveness. This slow poison was later developed into a poison, and the most important thing is its latent fatal toxicity.

    Seeing them all taken away, Ren Jie secretly breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, it's not that Qi Tian can't take care of them now. Even if Qi Tian doesn't transform, with his cultivation level that has reached the Yin Yang Realm Yin Soul Great Perfection, plus  The methods he knows and his strong combat power can easily deal with those at around the third level of Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul.

    But the shock and awe are definitely not that great, and Qi Tian¡¯s transformation can now be done in stages.  Just now, Ren Jie also communicated with Qi Tian. He transformed a little to increase his strength, and used about 5% of his power to blast away the yin-yang realm yang soul existence like Lu Wei.

    If necessary, he could even easily kill Lu Wei just now. Five percent is not too much, not too much.  Because Ren Jie himself knew that the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and the Sword King Long Ao were not around. The King of Killers was dragged into Yujing City by his remnant soul. Now the strongest person around him is Qi Tian, ??and he has an extra portion of his fighting power.  , I will have more confidence later.

    And just now he asked Qi Tian to hit Lu Wei hard first and capture Guo Xiu just to avoid losses. It would be very troublesome for Mr. Mo and Hailiang to fight hard.  If they can't be frightened, there will be more trouble. Hailiang and Mr. Mo will never take the slow poison so easily without resistance and let them catch them.

    Therefore, Ren Jie has been extremely majestic from the beginning, completely controlling everything and ignoring everything. At the same time, he has used a trick to scare the monkeys. Fortunately, there are probably more monkeys.  This trick will never work in reverse. Even if he kills Hailiang and Mr. Mo, Guo Xiu won't pay attention and will still be desperate.

    All this seems unintentional and random, but in fact Ren Jie has already thought about it over and over again.

    "Go back and tell your sect leader to take care of your disciples. Next time, my sect leader will not be so polite." Ren Jie said and turned around to leave. Qi Tianze, who had been thinking, threw Guo Xiu out casually, and Guo Xiu  I felt a force vibrating within my body, and then fainted.

    "Guo Xiu came to find him this time. Normally, killing him would be the best way, but now the situation is different. Ren Jie knew that it was not the time yet.  Killing Guo Xiu at this time will only make the Shengdan Sect take action at all costs.

    " The most important thing now is to save Yu Wushuang, so we should put up with this unnecessary trouble first, and the Ren family really can't compare with the Shengdan Sect who is willing to do anything."  And Ren Jie also has a good grasp of a certain degree. As long as it doesn't go too far, the Holy Dan Sect will not hesitate to take action. After all, the Ren family is involved with the Mingyu Dynasty, and their Holy Dan Sect does not dare to say that it is stronger than the entire Mingyu Dynasty.  .  Even if they were to fight against the Ren family alone, it would be enough for them to kill a thousand enemies and damage themselves eight hundred, so they would not spare any effort unless necessary.

    In fact, after coming to this world and becoming the head of the Ren family, Ren Jie became more aware of one thing after experiencing countless things. Strength and power determine everything. If you don¡¯t want to be bullied or tied down, you must have enough strength and power.  .

    At this time, a group of people from the Holy Dan Sect brought by Guo Xiu and Lu Wei hurriedly took the unconscious Guo Xiu and Lu Wei away from Lieri Xuefeng Mountain. Although there were many people from their Holy Dan Sect in Lieri Xuefeng Mountain, they were also  Their power, but they dare not stay here at this time.

    At this time, on the top floor of Hai Zhong Dan Restaurant, Hai Qingyun and Xiao Xiami, who came back later, were already dumbfounded. Everything just happened was like a dream.

    After the incident, they all felt so unreal.

    Just now, Ren Jie suddenly came back and threw Yucheng to them, and then left with Qi Tian. Then a series of changes made Hai Qingyun dizzy and dumbfounded.

    ?? Shengdan Sect Guo Xiu and Tianhai Empire Crown Prince Hailiang, and they are surrounded by super strong men with Yang souls in the Yin and Yang realm, Hai Qingyun also recognizes themApart from these two people, Lu Wei, who had traversed thousands of miles of sea and killed countless people and later fled to Shengdan Sect for protection, was a genuine Yin-Yang realm Yang soul.  There are also a large number of people around him, that is Mo Sheng, the national master of the Tianhai Empire.

    Seeing that they were about to take action and possibly fight to the point where both sides would lose, Hai Qingyun was both nervous and excited. Fighting, fighting, the fat man even shouted loudly from the side that once they started fighting, both sides would lose.

    In the end, Neptune just said a few words to get them to unite. Fatty and Hai Qingyun both felt at ease at the same time. This alliance was definitely strong enough, especially on the Scorching Sun Snow Peak Mountain. What should we do?

    But unexpectedly, Ren Jie not only had no way to escape, but actually appeared.  Fatty saw that they failed, and continued to concentrate on saving Yucheng, helping Yucheng nurse his injuries, etc., but Hai Qingyun was stunned.

    What does Ren Jie want?

    This is too much to ask. If this was in Yujing City, it would be fine with the Ren family as backing, but now he knows best how many people Ren Jie has brought.  There are two long-famous Yin-Yang Realm Yang Souls on the other side. There are Yang Souls

    Just when Hai Qingyun was worried and thinking about whether to prepare for the worst

    A completely unexpected scene appeared. Qi Tian took action, severely injuring Lu Wei with a punch, and grabbed Guo Xiu like a chicken. However, Ren Jie actually made the majestic prince of the Tianhai Empire Hailiang, Tianhai  The Imperial Guards became prisoners and hostages.

    Speaking of feelings, Hai Qingyun only has one feeling at the moment, like being in a dream. This is too unreal.

    "How's it going?" Before Hai Qingyun was fully awake, Ren Jie had come back, glanced at the busy fat man and asked.

 Volume 2 Chapter 308: Saving the Puppet Beauty Dragon

    "The injury is not a big problem. They should have treated it before. It's just that there are some restrictions in Grandpa Yucheng's body that are troublesome. I can't break them. You have to get the meal ticket. Boss, you are here." The fat man did it.  As a gesture of invitation, she followed Yu Wushuang and called Yucheng. Although she had not yet figured out the restrictions placed in Yucheng's body, she was full of confidence in Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie checked and quickly unlocked the restrictions on Yucheng. These restrictions were very simple for him, but he found some problems with these restrictions. These restrictions were arranged layer by layer and were getting deeper and deeper.  There is actually a feeling that Jade City must be refined into some kind of magic weapon from within.  It's just very special, but this kind of restricted arrangement inside Jade City really gives Ren Jie this feeling.

    "Well" At this moment, Yucheng had opened his eyes and saw Ren Jie, Fatty and the others.

    "Is this? Where is Wushuang?" Yucheng seemed to have been sleeping for a long time, and he felt a little uncomfortable when he woke up suddenly, but then he thought of what happened before and immediately looked for Yu Wushuang.

    "Don't worry, Wushuang is safe for the time being, but" Some things have to be said sooner or later. The current situation has already changed for the better, so Ren Jie paused to make Yucheng feel a little better.  After getting ready, he said: "She is now in the hands of Sea King Hai Wuchang."

    When Yucheng heard these words, his body, which had just recovered a little, swayed slightly and almost fell down. No matter how strong his cultivation and strength are, some injuries are still unstoppable by force. This is the case with feelings and family ties.

    Although Ren Jie had already said that it was safe and sound, as soon as he heard that it was in Neptune's hands, he felt his head buzzing and felt like it was going to explode.  Who is the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang? He is the head of the eight kings, a figure that even if the ancestors of Mingyu Villa come, there is nothing he can do.

    Seeing Yu Cheng's behavior, Ren Jie hurriedly comforted him: "Don't worry, I have captured Haiwang's apprentice, the crown prince of the Tianhai Empire, Hailiang, and his junior brother Mo Sheng, and I have also made an agreement with Haiwang to negotiate for replacements.  things.¡±

    "What caught Hailiang, Mo Sheng, are you telling the truth?" Yucheng, whose heart suddenly sank and felt like he was about to fall to pieces, was suddenly startled and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief.  Because what Ren Jie said had no less impact than what he just said about Yu Wushuang in the hands of Neptune.

    Who is that Hailiang, and who is Mo Sheng? He had already investigated it after the first time Mo Sheng concealed his identity and attacked Mingyu Villa. Later, he also fought against Mo Sheng, so he naturally knew how powerful he was.  Now that Ren Jie actually said that he had captured them, Yu Cheng immediately looked around and did not see Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao or the Killer King. He did not even see Shura Ren Tianzong and his wife, except for  Who of their level could catch Hailiang and Mo Sheng?

    The fat man also hurriedly echoed: "Of course it's true, it's more true than real. Don't worry. In fact, if you had just discussed it with us before leaving Ren's house, this kind of thing wouldn't have happened.  , we spent a lot of time catching up from behind.¡±

    "The fat man said, and Ren Jie nodded again to confirm. When Yucheng heard this, he finally felt relieved. At least he still had chips in his hands and still had a chance.

    "Hey" after hearing what the fat man said, Yucheng sighed and said: "I didn't expect Human Dragon to be controlled by others. At that time, I thought"

    "I'm old and confused, I'm old and confused. It's me who harmed Wushuang, otherwiseRenlong and Wushuang are like this now" Yucheng said, sighing and regretting. Yurenlong and Yu Wushuang were brought up by him since they were young.  , at this time, one of the two was controlled by someone, and life was worse than death, and the other was captured by Neptune. The more he thought about him, the more painful he became.

    "Grandpa YuchengII don't mean to blame you, II just want to saythatmeal ticket boss" The fat man looked at Yucheng because of her sudden words, and suddenly panicked. He really didn't know  How to persuade? He looked at Ren Jie hurriedly for help.

    Fatty just said it casually, and he didn't expect Yucheng's reaction to be so big at this time.

    Fatty is not evil, but sometimes he has a really careless personality. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for her not to have noticed for so long. She already knew her identity, and she thought she kept it secret, and she always asked Qi Tian to keep it a secret.

    "Don't blame yourself all the time. The other party has a plan. No one expected it. By the way, we are talking about the Jade Dragon. Come and bring the Jade Dragon over." Sometimes, persuasion is not the right thing.  The best way, Ren Jie said casually, was not to follow Yu Cheng's persuasion, but to directly ask someone to bring the Jade Dragon.

    "The dragon is here too?" Sure enough, Yucheng's expression changed and he immediately looked at Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie nodded and said: "He is right next to Haiyi. Let's take a look at the situation later."

    Soon, the guards brought the Jade Dragon. Without the massive control, the Jade Dragon behaved like an ordinary person. At this moment, his power was also blocked and he was brought in by two guards. However, his  His eyes looked very dull and dim.

    "Human dragonI"Grandpa, you" When Yucheng saw Yurenlong, he immediately rushed forward, but no matter what he said, Yurenlong had no reaction and looked at Yucheng very strangely and indifferently.

    At the same time, his eyes are full of alertness and hostility. It can be said that unless he is issuing massive orders, he will always be in a state of alertness and hostility.

    At this time, Ren Jie was also watching quietly from the side, and his spiritual consciousness was also probing, watching every reaction of the Jade Dragon.  With this exploration of his spiritual consciousness, Ren Jie immediately felt that there were countless formations in the Jade Dragon's body, as well as the imprint of his divine consciousness condensed by some special methods.

    ¡°Oh, this one is a bit special.

    After checking it, Ren Jie also felt that it was very special, because Ren Jie also knew about the puppets last time about the Taoist Yuquan in Yuquan Mountain.  At that time, when I was investigating the puppet that Taoist Yuquan had refined, I felt that it was completely lifeless, just like a mechanical puppet.  Later, Ren Jie also checked the information and learned that there are many developments of puppets, including corpse puppets, animal puppets, demon puppets, human puppets

    ??Among them, the corpse puppet has no thoughts at all. It refines the corpse into a humanoid weapon. It undergoes various temperings and incorporates various things the day after tomorrow, and uses secret methods to induce various auras to refine it. However, this one is more ancient.

    Because puppets belong to the deviant and evil ways, if many people use them, they will be attacked by various forces, so even if they are used occasionally, not many people will use them. Gradually, some people will use them sporadically.

    But Ren Jie discovered that the Jade Dragon's spiritual consciousness can still function, but it is not very complete. He has self-awareness, but this consciousness is not the Jade Dragon, but the Jade Dragon's original formation of more than 20 years stripped away.  consciousness, a new consciousness formed from scratch.

    At the same time, he has also been given various powers and is constantly integrating. If the imprint of divine consciousness inside his body and consciousness is completely integrated, then he will be like a clone of others.  The advantage of this kind of puppet is that if it is refined well, it can do many things independently, and it can also completely obey the orders of one person and focus on one person.

    It can be said that the person who invented the puppet technique only wanted to find someone who was reliable and would never betray his existence.

    "Master Ren, there are many times when Renlong is young and ignorant. I shouldn't ask Master Ren in the first place. According to" Who is Yucheng? Although he is not a genius, he is the owner of Mingyu Villa after all. He has been immersed in Alchemy for so many years.  Among them, there are also considerable achievements.  This time he inspected Jade Man Long, his expression became more and more ugly. He only had one thought in his mind, it was over, it was over.

    They are so vicious, so cruel, they actually made their grandson into a living dead, into a puppet, no wonder the human dragon would frame them, no wonder they would

    When he was attacked by the Jade Dragon, he just thought that the Jade Dragon was controlled, but he did not expect that the Jade Dragon was refined into a puppet. This feeling was more painful and sad than hearing that the Jade Dragon was killed.  Although he is in front of his eyes, he does not recognize himself, is manipulated by others, and will sink forever.

    It's not like he has never encountered this kind of thing at Mingyu Villa. In the past, some people brought puppets that were framed and refined. Although the circumstances are different, once a puppet is refined, the person is finished, worse than dead.  pain

    The ancestors once said that unless there is an existence beyond the Heavenly Pill, but they don't even know the name of that existence, let alone other treasures that dominate the world, it is almost irreversible.

    So after the inspection, Yucheng burst into tears and shed uncontrollably, because there was nothing he could do even if he brought the Jade Dragon to the ancestor. Suddenly, Yucheng saw Ren Jie and suddenly saw hope.

    Miracles have appeared to Ren Jie more than once. His ancestors have said that he did what he thought would be fatal and hopeless, but Ren Jie did it.

    This time when something happened to him, Ren Jie was able to save him and captured Hailiang and Mo Sheng.  Since meeting Ren Jie, the impossible has become possible again and again, and the birth of miracles has made Yucheng immediately think of asking Ren Jie for help when he was sad and desperate.  Although he himself felt that it was impossible, because this was completely different from before. The human dragon had been refined into a puppet, and it had been

    "Needless to say, if I argue with him, he won't be alive until now. Even if I don't care about your Mingyu Villa, I don't want Wushuang to be sad, but there is indeed some trouble now" Ren Jie did not wait for Yucheng  After saying that, he waved his hand, then walked to Jade Dragon and said: "This method will completely destroy his original consciousness, just like a person refining a clone and then separate it separately after the consciousness reaches the power of the soul.  Grow again and forget everything before. This method of control should be an ancient method. Once it is formed, it is almost difficult to save. Fortunately, he was in a hurry and did not wait for all the power to be completely completed. The brand of divine consciousness was not completely integrated.  The memory and consciousness have not been completely erased, but even if they are rescued, they may not be completely restored. "

    Although this Jade Dragon is not a treacherous or evil person, nor is he a real enemy, Ren Jie always feels that this guy's character is a little abnormal and twisted, especially his attitude towards Yu Wushuang, so he doesn't have a good impression of him.  If he was directed at him, Ren Jie would simply ignore him and treat him like a large number of other subordinates. He would not get any benefits and would really auction him off.He can do ? things.

    But after all, there are still Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Yu Wushuang, so I have to take care of them even if I don¡¯t want to.

    "The head of the Ren family has suffered, and the head of the Ren family has been very kind to Mingyu Villa." Yu Cheng no longer knew what to say, but when he said this, he suddenly saw Ren Jie looking at him with a smile, and he stopped hastily.  Because what Ren Jie has done time and again is really difficult to describe in words. Is there any use in talking about it?

    It was useless, it was really useless. He stopped by himself and bowed to Ren Jie solemnly, as if he were an elder.  This is different from when he saved his ancestor, because Yucheng knew very well that Ren Jie disliked Jade Dragon.

    Ren Jie said nothing more, studied it carefully and started to take action.

 Volume 2 Chapter 309 Get out and leave me alone

    He is very interested in things related to ancient things, because Ren Jie discovered that no matter how powerful the things after ancient times are, he can easily detect them and find better methods as long as he enters the realm of saints discussing Taoism.  But the ancient exercises are different from the ancient things. What kind of era was the ancient dynasty? Why are the exercises and everything related to them so magical and mysterious?

    The Jade Emperor Jue he had practiced, the techniques practiced by Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and others, as well as other formations, restrictions, runes, techniques and other things related to ancient times, all attracted Ren Jie a lot.  .

    At this moment, the method of controlling the puppets of the Jade Dragon is also an ancient method. Ren Jie checked it and found that this method of refining the puppets is indeed extraordinary. Fortunately, the opponent obviously did not learn it all, and his cultivation level is also not good.  Don't think it's too deep, otherwise you'll be in trouble.

    Most people feel that once they are refined into a puppet, they are hopeless. This is because most of the methods for refining a puppet destroy human nature. If a living person is used to refine a puppet, it will become a human puppet, which will completely destroy human nature.  At the beginning, Taoist Yuquan refined his subordinates into that kind of human puppet. The human body did not have much thinking, and the actions were rigid. It was okay for mining and killing, but it was not very useful for other things.

    Moreover, puppet refining first involves many fields, and the most difficult one is the power of the soul. This cannot be cured by elixirs. It requires a certain level of contact with the power of the soul. Therefore, under the Tai Chi realm, even if it is  Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong was helpless when encountering this kind of thing.

    " But Ren Jie is different. His great realm allows him to understand all aspects, and his spiritual consciousness is beyond the normal range.  At this time, after careful study, Ren Jie raised his hand and had already formed several special consciousness imprints with his consciousness. This kind of thing cannot be seen or touched by others, and other people will not know it unless it is activated.  Unless Ren Jie deliberately let him feel the brand of divine consciousness like when he killed Lu Qing, he was so shocked that he mistakenly thought he had discovered a big secret.

    Although Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness is only at the eighth level of Yang Soul now, he has fought to the death with the power of Taoist Yuquan's divine soul. His spiritual consciousness has reached the level of divine soul power many times. Now even if he simulates the state of divine soul power with the eighth level of Yang Soul,  Can have some feeling.  And the divine consciousness brand that the other party penetrated into the Jade Dragon's body was not really condensed with the power of the divine soul. If it was really condensed with the power of the divine soul, the Jade Dragon would have been completely controlled long ago.

    " If that's the case, Ren Jie at least has no choice now, and the situation will become increasingly difficult as time passes.  According to Ren Jie's understanding, it means that Jade Dragon's original memory has been overwritten and erased. It was fine when it was just overwritten and erased, but the longer it goes on, the more difficult it becomes.

    At this time, the opponent was just relying on the power of special formations and runes. Ren Jie discovered that things from the ancient times were closely integrated with the various powers of formations and runes. They were not as clearly distinguished as they are now, but instead weakened their power.  .

    Although Ren Jie's divine consciousness brand is only a preliminary imitation of the power of the Tai Chi realm's divine soul, coupled with his understanding of the formations and runes, he rushed into the Jade Dragon's body and quickly rushed into it, breaking through the layers of restrictions.  Get inside.

    In fact, once you really get into it, what you have to do becomes simpler.

    "Bangbangbang" After entering it, Ren Jie's divine consciousness brand exploded instantly, carefully destroying the powers that originally suppressed and were constantly eroding the Jade Dragon, allowing the Jade Dragon's original consciousness to  Memories are released.

    This is easy to say, but if you want to break through the peripheral restrictions and know how to form the mark of spiritual consciousness, even if someone like Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong comes, you will be helpless.

    "Hmmplopbangplopchip" The Jade Dragon who was standing there suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then bleeding from seven holes. Not only that, some places inside the body's body fluctuated rapidly and showed signs of exploding.  There is blood even flowing out of the pores.

    And for a moment, the fluctuation of spiritual consciousness in the body made his own power wave become extremely unstable.

    Yucheng watched with his heart in his throat, but he didn't make a sound. He still had this kind of self-control, and he knew very well that even if Yurenlong had any shortcomings in this process, he would not  There will be some complaints and resentment.  Because if he couldn't live, he would rather Jade Dragon die than become a puppet without any consciousness of his own and be manipulated and controlled by others.

    As for now, no matter what, I have to give it a try.

    Before Hai Qingyun could wake up from the shock just now, he heard Ren Jie talking to Yu Cheng about the Jade Dragon being refined into a puppet. Damn, puppet. I have never eaten pork but I have always seen pigs running away. I have never seen a puppet but  I also know what the puppet is about.

    ¡°Can it be said that after being turned into a puppet, can it still be saved?

    impossible?

    At this time, he was busy controlling the brand of spiritual consciousness, and while continuing to break the original restrictions, he also continued to use his magic power to stimulate the original power of the Jade Dragon. At the same time, he glanced at the fat man next to him.

    There is something called tacit understanding that does not require words. After Ren Jie looked over, the fat man immediately took out the potion and directly unlocked the beauty dragon.He stuffed it into his mouth, and then stopped after stuffing several potions in a row.

    This kind of treatment process cannot be foolproof, nor can there be no damage, especially if you start directly from the core of the interior, a slight fluctuation will be very serious. Fortunately, the Jade Dragon has now reached the Yin and Yang realm, and Ren Jie's divine  The control of the Consciousness Brand is quite powerful, infinitely close to the power of the soul that exists in the Taiji realm, otherwise the Jade Dragon would have died before waking up.

    "Ahoh" Suddenly, the Jade Dragon's eyes without any brilliance flashed to the limit of rage, and let out a howl like a wild beast, driven by the strength of its body, it surged crazily.

    "It seems that I still remember a lot of things, but there is no need to be so excited. What's the use of being so excited now." Seeing that the beautiful dragon was about to explode, Ren Jie raised his hand and patted him gently.  Although it was just a couple of random shots, the Jade Dragon was about to explode with normal mana and flamed out instantly.

    Like someone pouring a basin of cold water on the dog days of summer, you have to calm down even if you don¡¯t want to calm down. Yu Renlong calmed down all of a sudden, and suddenly raised his head to look at Ren Jie and Yu Cheng.

    "Human Dragon" Seeing Yu Renlong's changes, Yu Cheng shouted with a trembling voice.

    "YouMasterMaster" Yurenlong first saw Ren Jie, who was closest to him and right in front of him. He immediately frowned, then heard Yucheng's call, and slowly turned his head and said in a stiff voice.  .

    "Well, well, grandpa is here." When Yucheng heard Yuren Long calling him grandpa, he was even more excited than when he heard the child call him grandpa for the first time, because with his original knowledge and understanding, after knowing Yurenlong  Long had been in despair since he became a puppet. Now he heard the beautiful woman Long call him grandpa again, and he was naturally extremely excited.

    "Where is thishow can Ibe here?" Although Jade Dragon looked a little stiff, she was obviously recovering gradually and looked around strangely.  His last impression was that he was drinking with Haiduo, and then he seemed to be drunk, and then he was sober again, and he was here, and Ren Jie was right in front of him, and so many people were still surrounding him. The most important thing was that he felt that his body was extremely heavy.  Comfortable.

    It seems there is a feeling that does not belong to him. This feeling makes him very unhappy. At this moment, he is like a person who has been sleeping for a long time and suddenly wakes up. He is still a little confused and thinking about what is going on.

    But I always feel that my head is not so clear, not as bright as normal, and everything I think about feels slow, blocked, and chaotic. It is very uncomfortable, veryuncomfortable

    "By the way, you said that if his rescue was not discovered, he would still be left as he was just now, being refined into a puppet by Hailiang and following Hailiang and the others. Even if he exchanges Wushuang with Neptune, we  Isn't it better to have an undercover agent? Think about it, if there is someone in the enemy camp that they are not wary of at all, it will be very convenient. Otherwise, the old guy from Neptune will make people feel very uncomfortable.  I'm afraid he's up to something." Suddenly, the fat man on the side thought of a way and said to Yucheng and Ren Jie.

    "Is this possible? Renlong has just woken up" When Yucheng heard this, he felt that what the fat man said made sense, but there was a grandson on one side and a granddaughter on the other.

    "Boom" Suddenly, Jade Dragon, who was still a little stiff after waking up and looked a little strange, froze there.

    There was a thunderous thunder in his mind. Puppet, he had been refined into a puppet. Fatty's words immediately reminded him of a lot. Those memories were not very clear, and he was in a trance, as if he was in a dream.

    He can really remember not many of the last words he said when he was drunk, but he can really remember a few things that happened, but there are some vague memories, especially about this puppet and the need to save Yu Wushuang.

    "Ah" Suddenly, after the Jade Dragon changed rapidly, its mana suddenly exploded again. The whole person seemed to be crazy. He grabbed his head with both hands and roared to the sky. His voice was so powerful that the fat man on the side was shocked.  He had to use his magic power immediately to resist.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie was beside the fat man. He raised his hand and formed a layer of mana barrier. The layers of mana were arranged in formations, which instantly blocked the impact and fluctuation of the Jade Dragon's crazy roar.

    "Puppetwhy, how could this happen? I am the young master of Mingyu Villa, I am not a puppet" Jade Dragon roared crazily.

    "Renlong, the head of the Ren family has rescued you. You will be fine, don't worry" Seeing Yurenlong like this, Yucheng stepped forward worriedly and wanted to stop him.

    "Go away!" Suddenly, the Jade Dragon's eyes were blood red, something inside her body was stimulated, and her magic power climbed upwards desperately, as if she were crazy and demonic. Her hair started to flutter crazily under the stimulation of her magic power, and her whole person seemed to be possessed by a demon.  .

    In just a moment, his mana has exceeded its original limit and calmness. The large amount of medicinal materials that were originally consumed in refining him, and the power that was originally stimulated in his body but was not fully powerful, are crazily integrated into his body.

    At this moment he is possessed by a demonIn an instant, everything has turned into a crazy surge in power.

    "Boom" The Jade Dragon raised his hand and shook Yucheng away. Then he glared at Yucheng with blood-red eyes: "Whywhy do you want to save her again and replace her with me? Am I not enough to take care of her? Why what?"  Everything has to be done for her. I am the future of Mingyu Villa. Have you never thought about my feelings?

    "Ah why, why is it only her? She only knows how to sleep. What else can she do? But you are going to bring down the entire Mingyu Villa for her. If there are so many resources, I can lead Mingyu Villa to become a sect.  Door, I have already been able to break through to the Tai Chi realm. She is my sister, I won¡¯t say it, but now why why? "At this moment, Yurenlong seemed to be stimulated and couldn't control himself.

    The thoughts that have been suppressed in the heart for many years completely burst out. The words "puppet" and "save Yu Wushuang" made Jade Dragon, who had just recovered, go crazy.

    At this moment, among the memories he had just recovered, this memory was the most profound, the most stimulating to him, the most painful and unforgettable for him.

    "Renlongwhat's wrong with you" Yucheng himself was knocked away because he couldn't use his magic power. Then he ignored himself and looked at Yurenlong worriedly.

    "Leave me alone. Since you don't want to see me so much, then leave me alonewhy do you want mewhy?" Jade Man Dragon's magic power is still surging and improving. After becoming possessed, he looks extremely terrifying and frightened.

 Volume 2 Chapter 310 You deserve a fucking beating

    "Meal ticket boss, I didn't mean to irritate him. I didn't say anything. Why is he like this?" The fat man became anxious when he saw this. She didn't mean anything else just now.

    "It has nothing to do with you." Ren Jie patted him on the shoulder and said: "He has just recovered, but some of his obsessions are the most profound. You mentioned the puppet, which made him remember a little bit. He knew that he had been refined into a puppet. For  For a proud person like him, this is a great shame, and he obviously has too much dissatisfaction and thoughts about Yu Wushuang, which is why he is like this, and it has nothing to do with you. "

    "Ahboom" Suddenly, the Jade Dragon roared violently, its magic power surged, everything around it exploded instantly, and the entire formation in the sea alchemy building began to shatter.

    Seeing this situation, Ren Jie raised his hand, and instantly mana was integrated into the formation in the building in the sea, quickly stabilizing the formation that was about to collapse.

    "You must have been hiding it for a long time. Some things are better spoken out. If my guess is correct, you definitely don't take care of Wushuang specially. It should be Wushuang's secret. On the contrary, you let me know early  Yurenlong took over Mingyu Villa, but he was taking care of him, right?" Seeing Yucheng's anxious look when he wanted to step forward but couldn't do anything, Ren Jie directly spoke out his judgment.

    "Howhow do you know?" Yucheng was startled and turned to look at Ren Jie in surprise.

    Ren Jie smiled and said: "It's very simple. You are not the kind of person who favors children. On the contrary, you are very kind and good to your children. In this case, when it comes to whom you take special care of, it is just like how most parents treat their children."  Preference is the same. In addition to the long-term performance of the child, the most common reason is weakness. Why do most parents love their younger children? Because at a young age, they will be regarded as weak, and parents will gradually develop the habit of favoring them.  It¡¯s normal to help disadvantaged children.¡±

    "Ren Longit's not that grandpa prefers Wushuangit's just" Yucheng heard what Ren Jie said, thought about it, and then looked at Jade Dragon roaring in pain, finally made up his mind to look at Jade Dragon and said: "I'm Mingyu  There is a secret in the Villa. Our ancestors have inherited some inheritance and bloodline from ancient times. It is said that the descendants of our Mingyu Villa will have a special bloodline in their bodies, which is called the Unparalleled Exquisite Body, and some also call it the Unparalleled Jade Princess Body. It is said that  This is the unique physique of imperial concubines in ancient times.¡±

    "The ancestors left some things and passed them down from generation to generation. Once there is such a sign, all the medicines and treasures are used. These things are specially prepared for this kind of body, until your mother suddenly found out that she was pregnant.  After she finally had this reaction, she continued to take these drugs, and after you were born, she was soaked in those special drugs, but no one thought that you were not the one who really had this physique.  Butyour sister."

    "No one thought at that time that your mother was still pregnant with your sister. After all these drugs were given to you, your sister was born. But at this time everything was over. You are just a normal person, and your sister has the unparalleled exquisiteness.  Because she did not have enough strength to open her body, and due to congenital defects and other reasons, she was almost dying at that time, so we tried every means, including continuously investing all the resources of Mingyu Villa.

    "Because you took those drugs, your progress was very fast the day after tomorrow, which was very amazing. I was afraid of hurting you and I never told you" Tamaki said in one breath what he had been holding in his heart for many years.

    For so many years, he was afraid that Yu Renlong couldn't stand this stimulation, because he always thought that he was a real genius. If he knew that he only achieved his later achievements because of the help of a large amount of pills and special medicinal materials when he was born, he would  It will definitely be unbearable.

    But Yu Cheng didn't expect that just because of his idea, Yu Renlong had other thoughts in his mind. He was a super genius in everyone's eyes and could easily enter the Tai Chi realm in his twenties. As a result, the real Mingyu Villa  All resources must be invested in my sister who only sleeps every day.

    That¡¯s not all, because of this reason, the development of Mingyu Villa has even lagged behind, and many of his ideas cannot be achieved.  He worked hard to get something, and some of the resources he earned were consumed by Yu Wushuang in the blink of an eye.

    And Yu Wushuang usually just sleeps. From childhood to adulthood, this matter has an increasing impact on him, and gradually makes him hate seeing Yu Wushuang.

    If he hadn't been given resources before, he wouldn't have cared. He was very confident that he could do it on his own, but later on, no matter how hard he worked, Yu Wushuang had to invest everything he got, which made him unbearable.  .

    It turns out that he is really mediocre and the one who really wastes things is himself. He thought he had endured it for so many years for the sake of family affection. It turns out

    "Ahnono way, you lied to meyou lied to me" Jade Dragon became more and more crazy at this moment, and the whole person was like crazy.

    "How could Grandpa lie to you? It is true that you will not waste any strength when you reach the peak of Yin Yang Realm, but you have almost no hope of reaching Tai Chi Realm. In fact, this is not important. As long as the family is good, GrandpaI really didn't expect you to" Yucheng didn't know what to say anymore. He didn't expect things to turn out like this and Jade Dragon to be like this. At this time, he couldn't explain.

    He became more and more anxious, and after hearing the truth, Jade Dragon, who had become even more crazy, obviously could no longer listen to Jade City's explanation.

    "Lie to meyou are lying to mewhywhy?"

    "Bang" Suddenly, Ren Jie took one step forward, and when the Jade Dragon roared hysterically, the super strong man approaching the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul in Yucheng, who was at the peak of the Yin-Yang Realm, was at a loss and didn't know how to explain.  blasted out.

    Just as it hit the face of the Jade Dragon, the Jade Dragon, who was in the process of becoming possessed by demons, was flying away like an ordinary person with a punch from Ren Jie. It hit the wall behind hard and shattered.

    The other side of the wall is also a single room of Hai Zhong Dan Restaurant.

    "AhRen Jie" Jade Dragon also had a deep memory of Ren Jie, and was suddenly punched by Ren Jie and flew away, roaring fiercely.

    "Bang" Before he could speak again, Ren Jie punched him and knocked him away again. This time, the Jade Dragon was obviously somewhat prepared. He exerted his strength with both feet, but he still couldn't resist Ren Jie's attack.  After punching him, he was hit hard and flew back three to four meters, and the ground was dragged out of two deep grooves by the power of his feet.

    Ren Jie was faster this time. Before the Jade Dragon could speak again or react, he had already taken another step. His current step was so fast that it was beyond imagination. He suddenly appeared in front of the Jade Dragon.  , grabbed one of his.

    "Bangbang" The fist hit him directly on the head without mercy.

    The Jade Dragon was running wildly with its power, trying to explode, but like a child, resisting under the beating of an adult was fruitless. Ren Jie's fists continued to hit like raindrops.

    "Screamscream, and let you scream again, the master of this family tried so hard to save you just to let you scream here. How wronged you think you are, damn, do you know how stupid you are, just because of you  I have been exposed to that huge amount before, and it was only because he took advantage of it that I let him know about your sister. You used the resources that your sister should use. The whole family didn't say anything about you, and they kept hiding it for fear of hurting you. You still have it.  What grievance?

    "Bangbang" Ren Jie said and slapped: "Two brothers and sisters for life, flesh and blood. If your parents are not here, you, the elder brother, have the nerve to treat your sister like that. Don't say that your sister obviously has something wrong. Even if you are fine,  Don't you want to give up whatever resources she needs? If she spoils you, she should just take the things from you and proudly tell you that you are my brother and your things should be given to me.  You have the nerve to feel aggrieved."

    "BangBang, I'm calling you a fucking grievance, you're so wronged. Do you know that you severely injured your grandfather with your own hands, and you led your grandfather into a trap. Because of you, Wushuang was captured by Neptune, you stupid  How anxious is your grandfather to be made into a puppet? If it weren't for Wushuang, because of people like your grandfather, who do you think would save you, let you be controlled by others for eternity, which is more painful than death. Aren't you proud?  , think about it yourself.¡±

    "Boom" Finally, Ren Jie violently threw Jade Dragon to the ground, almost smashing through the ground. After a beating, Ren Jie finally felt better, pointed at him and said: "I'll beat you to wake you up."  One thing, don't act like you owe anyone, and why are you a brother? My sister hasn't been rescued yet, why are you howling and screaming here, I will send you back to your nominal villa in a moment.  Why don't you continue to feel aggrieved, continue to scream, don't fucking scream in front of this family leader, if it weren't for Wushuang's face, I would have taken action. "

    "It's so damn shameful for my brother to treat you like this. If I had a biological sister, I would never let anyone bully her. You are a good brother. Not only did you take my sister's things when you were born, but you also became resentful later on."  , Now that you have sent your sister into the hands of the enemy, tell yourself, why do you still have the face to yell? "

    Ren Jie has really tolerated this beautiful dragon for a long time. He asked Xie Jian to teach him a lesson last time, but now that this kind of thing happened again, Ren Jie took matters into his own hands.

    Ren Jie started to beat him fiercely, but Yu Cheng on the side was already extremely anxious, but he couldn't say anything. Ren Jie saved everyone, what could he say?

    So I could only look at the fat man and hope that he would stop him as soon as possible.

    "Don't be anxious. Didn't you see that the meal ticket boss was in much better condition after beating him? This is to prevent him from being seriously possessed, and the child is too spoiled." The fat man persuaded Yucheng from the side. The fat man knew Ren Jie best.  , The power in Ren Jie's fist indeed suppressed Yu Cheng's crazy power, but the fist hit on the head was genuine. Didn't you see that Jade Dragon has almost turned into a pig's head at this moment.

    Fatty also disagrees with Yucheng's discipline of children. Now the meal ticket boss takes action and beats him so hard.  This guy should be beaten. Tamaki has already explained the reason, but he is still yelling.

      "He is not young anymore. How far can you take care of it? I will ask someone to send him back to Mingyu Villa. Let's go and discuss how to deal with Neptune and how to save Wushuang. That old guy Neptune doesn't  It's better to make some preparations in advance if you know when you will be contacted. This old guy is not as easy to deceive as Hailiang and others. If he were here at that time, I'm afraid this trick wouldn't work." Ren Jie said, ignoring him.  He beat him half to death, and the beautiful dragon who had turned into a pig-head didn't care what Yucheng thought or thought. If he didn't beat him, he was afraid that he wouldn't be able to bear it, and he wouldn't be able to discipline other people's children. But since he saved him with his own hands, Yucheng  He also told the reason why he was still howling like ghosts and wolves, and Ren Jie couldn't stand it anymore.

 Volume 2 Chapter 311 Undercover

    Hai Qingyun and Xiao Xiami, who had been standing by, were already stunned. It was miraculous that Ren Jie could save the puppet, but what happened next was not miraculous, it was simply crazy.

    ¡°That¡¯s so fucking awesome, this is the young master of Mingyu Villa, who is as good as any other prince, prince or grandson.

    ¡°And in front of the owner of Mingyu Villa, this is too cruel.

    This is just like a parent lecturing a child, but this is not a spanking for Ren Jie, this is a slap in the face.

    "It's so fierce. This head of the family must be too fierce in what he does. This is okay."

    Hai Qingyun has a feeling more and more. The longer he stays with Ren Jie, the more he realizes that he doesn't understand Ren Jie. He thought he was already fierce and arrogant enough, but that's just the beginning. The real excitement will always be there.  What's behind?

    After Ren Jie finished beating the people, he asked them to go to the next room to talk things over. Hai Qingyun mechanically agreed and followed him while turning to look at the Jade Dragon who was beaten into a pig's head and lying there.

    No, this Jade Dragon should be a super strong person in the Yin-Yang Realm. The moment he first became possessed, his power expanded even more. Even if he could only exert a part of it, he should have reached at least the fifth level of the Yin-Yang Realm. How did he get beaten by Ren Jie just now?  That?

    Could it be that he no longer has the strength to resist, or is it?

    At this time, Hai Qingyun suddenly thought of a possibility. Ren Jie had never really done it himself, but then he felt that it was impossible, no matter how powerful he was.  Just like myself and some people, with the power of supernatural power, with the help of magic weapons, special skills, etc., in a short period of time, I can compete with people below the third level of Yin-Yang Realm and save my life.

    This is already very miraculous and powerful, but when it comes to facing people above the third level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, there is not much chance of running away. No matter how powerful Ren Jie is, he is only in the magical power realm. Is it possible that he really  able¡­¡­

    Impossible, how is it possible? The power that the Jade Dragon just burst out has already reached the fifth level of the Yin-Yang realm. It is even more amazing when it is in a violent and demonic state. How can he defeat it?

    ??????????? That means Jade Dragon himself has just recovered and is possessed by the devil, and has no power to resist?

    "Bang bang" At this moment, Ren Jie was beaten so hard that he was lying there, with painful tears streaming down his face. Jade Dragon, who didn't know what he was thinking, suddenly clenched his fist and smashed it downwards. The power directly penetrated the  The formation on the floor below was so powerful that Hai Qingyun couldn't help but tremble in his heart.

    This power?  ?

    "Let's go, you were right to listen to the meal ticket boss. You only irritated him in the past. You have managed him like this for so many years. Now he is at least alive and well. Let's discuss saving Wushuang first.  , If you feel sorry for him, you can do whatever you want when you return to Mingyu Villa." At this time, Fatty saw Yucheng was worried and was about to step forward. After receiving instructions from Ren Jie, Fatty hurriedly held Yucheng and did not let him pass.

    ¡° Saving people is important at this time, who has so much time to keep entangled with this guy.

    ¡°And Ren Jie really doesn¡¯t like Yucheng¡¯s way of coaxing people to come, just like the worldly way of pampering a child.

    "Let's go, don't worry, the meal ticket boss will definitely hit you seriously." The fat man pulled Yucheng and pulled him away before he could get close.

    While talking about the severity, Fatty thought to himself that there must be a severity, and it will definitely not be lighter this time, it will definitely be serious enough.

    "You guys talk first. I'll check with the people who contacted me and ask them to adjust and see if they can do anything else. If you need anything, please let me know at any time." I was so shocked by a series of things that happened one after another that I didn't respond.  Hai Qingyun, who came over, followed Ren Jie to another room and sat down. Then when he saw the fat man dragging Yu Cheng over again, he suddenly realized something and hurriedly stood up and said.

    The reason why he did this is very simple. Although he was shocked just now, he could still hear clearly when Yu Cheng talked about Yu Wushuang and Yu Renlong.

    Although he still doesn¡¯t know exactly what the Unparalleled Exquisite Body and the Unparalleled Jade Princess Body are that Yucheng is talking about, it can be seen from the fact that Haiwang Haiwuchang personally fought for them. It must be extraordinary, and it must not be as simple as the body.

    When it comes to things and people in ancient dynasties, everyone knows that most of them are related to ruins and treasures.

    When it came to this kind of thing, he felt that it would be better for him to avoid it first.

    "Sit down. Although we haven't talked about everything yet, now that we are together, we will face difficulties and problems together. Even if there is some treasure, we will go on adventures together. There is nothing to avoid. I used to  I have guessed a little, but I am too lazy to inquire. Now that Neptune and the others are involved, this matter has become such a big deal. Some casual cultivators or the Shengdan Sect may also get involved. Why are you pretending to avoid it?  What do you mean?" Ren Jie said, raising his hand and pressing down on Hai Qingyun, asking him to sit down, while looking at Yucheng.

    He also meant this to Yucheng. It used to belong to Yucheng, the secrets of Mingyu Villa or matters related to ruins and treasures.He doesn't have to ask, but now in order to save Yu Wushuang, he must understand the situation.

    "And now it is clear that Neptune and the others already know that, as he said, if there is such a big fuss, the Shengdan Sect will definitely get involved. There is no need to hide it now. It is true to understand as soon as possible and find a way to deal with it as soon as possible.

    "Ancestor once said that Mingyu Villa has fully obeyed the orders of the Ren family. This matter is the biggest secret of the Mingyu Villa. There is nothing to hide from the Ren family. Whatever the Ren family says, it will be done. It has always been done before.  I didn¡¯t say it because we have no intention of touching this relic at all. It would be easier if Wushuang¡¯s Wushuang Exquisite Body was activated, but because of the reasons just mentioned, the child Wushuang¡¯s Wushuang Exquisite Body was not activated. The relic is said to be from that year.  It is owned by the Wushuang Princess, and it cannot be opened without the Wushuang Exquisite Body." At this time, Yucheng had also come over, and happened to hear Hai Qingyun's words, and he said hurriedly.

    Because Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong had already given instructions, and when the matter reached this stage, Yu Cheng had no intention of hiding it.

    Tamaki said solemnly: "The ruins of the Wushuang Princess are different from other ruins. To be opened, they must be supported by the Wushuang Linglong Body. However, due to congenital defects, the Wushuang Linglong Body has never been able to be opened. This also leads to the problem that if you want to forcefully open the Wushuang  The imperial concubine's relics are very dangerous, and not only that, but it is also difficult to sustain them for too long, and thousands of years have passed, and I, the successive owners of Mingyu Villa, have also explored various relics, and there may not be many good things there.  Our efforts over the years have been to help Wushuang recover her body, and we have no intention of forcibly opening the remains of the Wushuang Princess."

    Ren Jie had already said that, and Yu Cheng started to talk about the topic directly, and Hai Qingyun sat down without saying anything else.

    Because it has been less than a year since his rebirth, Ren Jie already had enough things going on around him, so Ren Jie did not go exploring the ruins. In fact, exploring the ruins has become a must for many cultivators.

    Although Ren Jie has not explored it, he has learned some about it. There are many types of ancient ruins, but as long as they are related to the emperor, they are quite powerful.  Generally, no one pays much attention to relics, because there are too many, and most of them can't get anything. The things they get are incomplete or of little use. Unless something happens to a special relic, the recorded ones will be fought over by all walks of life.

    The reason why relics related to the royal family are so popular is because the ancient dynasty era was not like today. There were many dynasties, empires, and many royal families were still controlled by sects. In ancient times, it was just the opposite. Legend has it that thousands of sects came to court, and the world between heaven and earth  There is only one dynasty.

    Regarding the ancient dynasties, people know more about legends, but because there are various ruins, the things that have been pieced together are not complete. However, in the process of digging the ruins to search for treasures, they discovered something powerful related to the royal family of the ancient dynasties.  But it's true.

    Ren Jie looked at Yucheng and asked: "How much does your Mingyu Villa know about the relics of the Wushuang Princess?"

    "Very few, very few." Yucheng shook his head helplessly and said: "Master Ren, you also know that all things related to ancient times are incomplete. Our ancestors of Mingyu Villa also married a woman.  I have this bloodline and some records on my body, but nothing else. I just know that once the Wushuang exquisite body grows up, it will be able to sense and enter the ruins. Well, there is also a jade slip passed down from the ancestors, which should be considered.  It¡¯s the only thing, but before Wushuang grows up, the spiritual jade won¡¯t have any effect, and I really don¡¯t know about the others.¡±

    Jade slips, Ren Jie couldn't help but feel moved when he heard this, because nowadays all kinds of jade are used, and only jade slips were used in ancient times.  The real use of the jade slips is to enter the strange space where dissatisfaction was suppressed. Could it be that the relics of the unparalleled imperial concubine are also in the special space.

    This was considered news, but Ren Jie did not immediately ask the jade slip. This thing was not in a hurry.

    "Dong dong dong" After hearing Yucheng's words, Ren Jie tapped his fingers on the table lightly, making a clear and rhythmic sound, and then said: "It seems that the information is indeed limited, and now we can only summarize it ourselves.  , step by step, first we have to wait for news from Neptune. Although we have Haiduo and Mo Sheng in our hands now, we must be careful about this old guy, Neptune. Maybe he just wants to see him when he exchanges them.  We are the kind of people who believe that there is a way to solve it on the spot or we will decide based on the situation.¡±

    "The other party is determined to capture Wushuang. Neptune has left with Wushuang and is not here. Hailiang and the others are obviously waiting here. From this point of view, the other party is likely to have some other information about the ruins of Princess Wushuang. This is something we do not have.  The old guy from Neptune should be looking for it. As for whether the jade slip is useful, it will depend on the situation. I hope it will be useful, so that we have a greater chance of saving Wushuang."

    Listening to Ren Jie's analysis, Fatty, Hai Qingyun, and Yu Cheng all nodded their heads. As for Qi Tian, ??when he understood something, he didn't bother to pay attention to it unless there was something special.

    "Because of what happened before, this matter is actually half exposed now. All forces will gather here soon, so Neptune will also think about it as soon as possible.There is a way to meet with us to solve this problem, but even if we can meet as soon as possible, there is no way for Shengdan Sect to bypass it because they are the closest.  Apart from this, except for Hailiang and Mo Sheng, the others are of little use. It just so happens that the Jade Dragon is also going to be sent back, but our manpower here is limited. Qingyun, I have to trouble you about this matter.  "Ren Jie said and looked at Hai Qingyun.

    "It's simple. My father happens to have some tributes to be sent to Yujing City. No one dares to touch them if he sneaks in there directly, and he has enough power to ensure the safety of Jade Dragon and others." Hai Qingyun immediately agreed happily.

    "Whooshboom" At this moment, a hard stone slab suddenly flew over and was inserted heavily from the top. The table shattered suddenly, and then the stone slab was inserted directly below.

    "I won't leave. I will continue to stay among those people. If you have to let me leave, kill me first." The words on the slate were very clear and were obviously written with fingers. Everyone then looked up at Yu.  In the direction where the human dragon was just knocked down by Ren Jie, the jade human dragon could no longer be seen. It was obvious that he had left.

    "This child" Tamaki felt a headache and helplessness. To be honest, he didn't know how to discipline him for so many years. Especially now that things have broken out and reached this level, he didn't know what to do.

    "I just said that casually, he doesn't really want to be an undercover agent." The fat man grinned and looked at Ren Jie with a wry smile.

    "It's okay to be an undercover agent. This shows that he at least wants to understand. Although he is not weak now, to be honest, the positive effect is not great. If he continues to pretend to be a puppet, it will still have some effect, but it is best not to be stupid.  One of them can really follow Hailiang. Think about it, we are here to rescue Yu Wushuang, and even Yucheng has been rescued. How can we let him follow those people again? We can only lock him up somewhere.  , and then let Hailiang feel that at the critical moment, let Hailiang self-righteously control people, save himself or do something, this needs to be studied carefully. "

    Although the Jade Dragon Man is no longer here, Ren Jie can feel that his consciousness is still paying attention to everything here, so these words are specially said to him.

    After finishing speaking, Ren Jie said again: "Leave the Scorching Sun Snow Peak Mountain as soon as possible, and then hide your whereabouts first, so that the Shengdan Sect can't be found at least for the time being. There are too many variables on Neptune's side, so let's be prepared, and the rest will be taken step by step.  "

    In fact, the less information about the ruins that Yucheng can provide, the harder it will be to deal with it. Now this is the only way. After briefly explaining the situation, everyone quickly left the Lieri Xuefeng Mountain.

 Volume 2 Chapter 312 Dominance

    The facts are indeed as Ren Jie said, the matter on Lieri Xuefeng Mountain has become a big deal. This kind of emergency matter, all parties have soon known about it. Some of the upper-level forces in Yujing City have also known about the matter on Lieri Xuefeng Mountain.  matter.

    But not many people have figured out how this Ren Jie came into conflict with the people of the Tianhai Empire, and how the Crown Prince and Imperial Master of the Tianhai Empire came to fight with Ren Jie in the Burning Sun Snow Peak Mountain.

    ¡°The little princess of Mingyu Villa was also arrested. What¡¯s going on?

    No one was surprised that Shengdan Sect was involved. When Ren Jie killed Guo Zongyou, many people thought that sooner or later such a day would come.

    But no one expected that Guo Xiu and the others would lose so miserably.

    Some forces who are not clear about the situation are now more wondering about what happened and when there will be such a person next to Ren Jie who can easily blow away the super strong Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm with one punch.  exist.

    You must know that Qi Tian has not made any public moves before, so few people know the origin of the big man next to Ren Jie. Such an existence will change many things.

    In the Ren family, Shura Ren Tianzong has not been able to practice quietly like others during this period of time, because after Ren Jie left, there were many things in the Ren family that he needed to deal with.

    "This brat's attacks are getting bigger and bigger every time. He doesn't know what it means to be afraid. This time, there is no Old Dan King, no Sword King Long Ao, no Killer King, and us here, so he can lead people alone to deal with Neptune and the others.  Shengdan Sect" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong said to himself after listening to Wan Hong's report. He felt very heavy until the end.

    That¡¯s the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang, the first of the eight kings. Although he only had a little contact with Ren¡¯s family before, his power is already so terrifying. If something really happens, it¡¯s unimaginable.

    But now there is nothing he can do, he can't leave, and others can't do anything either. Ren Jie can only find a way to deal with it on his own.

    Fortunately, everything Ren Jie has done recently, although sometimes he is audacious, the power and control he shows every time are beyond imagination. Sixth Master Ren Tianzong can only think in his heart, something must not happen to Ren Jie, otherwise big brother  Inexplicably gone forever, if something happens to Ren Jie just after his rise, the Ren family will really be doomed.

    It was rumored outside that he even let Wan Hong take a walk in secret. In fact, he secretly controlled everything and did everything. Ren Jie was still the puppet head of the family, but he knew best. This was just to share the pressure for Ren Jie.  He really can't control a family.

    Except for the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, who knew a little bit about the situation, the only person in Yujing City who knew more about the news was the emperor.

    By this time, the emperor had already read the news from the Burning Sun Snow Peak Mountain. The news on his side was divided into two parts, one part was normal information, and the other part was completely reduced to ashes after he read it.

    "Hmph, it seems that Ren Jie is not so arrogant as to be lawless. In the end, he did not dare to kill Guo Xiu in Anyang Province, otherwise he would have saved a lot of things." The emperor thought to himself and looked at another piece of information.  , this was the news at that time that came from the people normally arranged by the Mingyu Dynasty on the Lieri Xuefeng Mountain.

    "This Sea King has been wandering around the Mingyu Dynasty for so long, and he knows that the Sky Demon Pill that was nowhere to be seen was just a cover. He must have another purpose. It seems that this purpose has something to do with Mingyu Villa.

    Could it be that the news from back then was true and that this generation of Mingyu Villa really had someone who could open the legendary ancient ruins?

    The emperor knows far more about the special relationship between the Mingyu Dynasty and Mingyu Villa than anyone else. Although in his position, there are countless news about various ruins, Mingyu Villa is not trivial after all.

    "Come here, order the second and third worshipers to rush over immediately and monitor the next development at any time." After the emperor finished speaking, he waved his hand, and in an instant, a detailed map of the entire Anyang Province appeared on the huge ground, and he stood on the ground.  He watched quietly in the middle, and then gradually looked towards the seaside, where the Shengdan Sect was located in the distance, and then where the Zhenhai General Haiyang was guarding.

    Hai Qingyun's son has been following Ren Jie, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Although Haiyang has something in his hands, he has never really obeyed his orders, let alone loyalty. But there is a special situation there, and there is no other person to be found.  People take his place.

    Shengdan Sect, Ren family, Tianhai Empire, Zhenhai General Haiyang

    ¡°Bang bang¡± The bodies of Hailiang and Mo Sheng were hit heavily by a pile of volcanic ash, and they were almost buried in it.

    "Coughcoughplop" They coughed violently, painfully, and their noses and mouths were all filled with volcanic ash. However, the two of them moved slowly now, and they were thrown painfully. After struggling for a while, they managed to sit up. Then there was a burst of  Severe coughing, pain.

    Every coughing movement was painful, and on the stone wall not far from them, surrounded by magical protection and support, a huge stone wall was flattened, and Ren JieSome of us are there.

    And Hailiang¡¯s subordinates have already been taken away by others. At this moment, only Hailiang and Mo Sheng, a crown prince of the Tianhai Empire and a national counselor of the Tianhai Empire, are with them. Now they are in extremely miserable condition.

    It took a while for the two of them to recover, but they almost choked to death.

    "II amguiltyfor lettingthe prince" At this time, Mo Sheng said painfully. Although he has a noble status as a national master, he knows one thing better. His senior brother asked him to be the national master.  Just to help massive.

    ??????????????????? If this were not the case, the general status of the Imperial Master would be noble, and even the prince would not be able to easily instigate it, but Mo Sheng never dared to call himself the Imperial Master in front of Hailiang.

    "Umcoughwait for Master." Hailiang's movements were also very slow at this time, and he felt that his body muscles were stiff. Not only that, his reaction was also much slower, and it was difficult to speak. He didn't want to say it, Yu Jian,  What else can be said in this environment now.

    He just looked at Ren Jie with hatred. He saw Ren Jie, Yu Cheng and others busy around the Jade Dragon. He could feel that some restrictions were placed on the Jade Dragon.  Apparently they were trying to figure it out.

    Ren Jie, Mingyu Villa, you wait for this prince. I will not destroy you, so you will not be human. Do you think that my prince's Heavenly Puppet Technique is an ordinary skill? Just because you want to save him, you might as well keep him.  Now is not the time, just wait.

    This is a volcanic crater, which should have just erupted. Although it is not too deep, it is only at the mouth, but the temperature is still extremely shocking.  Of course, Ren Jie and the others were fine, but Hailiang and Mo Sheng felt the pain afterwards. They couldn't use their magic power to resist, and their sweat was mixed with the volcanic ash, which made it even more uncomfortable.

    "Hey, you have to be more careful in the future. If this Hailiang comes back alive, I am afraid he will never forget this shame in this life. He will try every means to get revenge on everyone. He is the future emperor of the Tianhai Empire, and he will be very troublesome."  Seeing Ren Jie throwing them there casually and looking at the environment there, Yucheng sighed.

    "Ha" Ren Jie said with a nonchalant smile: "The Tianhai Empire and the Mingyu Dynasty are enemies in themselves. Of these people here, there is no one the Tianhai Empire wants to kill, but generally no one dares to carry out such killings easily.  And it may not be that easy for them to kill him. As for Hailiang actually taking power, it will still take some time. Even if he takes power, he will only be the emperor of the Tianhai Empire in the future. The head of my family is now the head of the Ren family. The soldiers will stop the water and cover it up.  things.¡±

    "Buzzbuzz" At this moment, the piece of spiritual jade that was taken from Hailiang that could communicate with Neptune shone with light. Ren Jie tapped it lightly, and a light curtain formed instantly when the mana was input. Neptune had already appeared in  in.

    "Three days later, I'll see you on an island 16,000 miles away. This is the location" Neptune appeared without any nonsense. After speaking, he raised his hand to reveal a location for Ren Jie to rush to.

    "Wait a minute." Ren Jie raised his hand to stop Neptune's actions and said, "You made a mistake about something. It's not you Neptune who has the final say here. You can't go wherever you say. The head of this family now has two things in his hands.  A hostage is two to one, and it is the head of the family who decides."

    Ren Jie's words stunned Neptune. Originally, in his opinion, they should be very excited if he agreed to talk to them. Now, it's not just about the conditions, but also about this little thing.

    "Ren Jie, what do you think you are doing, playing house?" Neptune looked at Ren Jie and said, "Everyone knows very well that if I don't talk to you anymore, I'm afraid you won't even have time to cry.  This is not the case for someone else. The relics of the Wushuang Princess are attractive enough. As for the others, you should also know very well that for a true cultivator, worldly power and even so-called relatives are nothing."

    At this time, the only person facing Neptune was Ren Jie, and even Yucheng was at a place where Neptune could not see him. However, when he heard Neptune's words, Yucheng's heart suddenly lifted, and his expression changed drastically.  In fact, there is too little information about this Neptune, because he has been famous for more than two hundred years and is said to be close to his three hundred years old.

    No one knows what kind of person he is. Even if they saw him take action last time at Ren's house, they couldn't tell anything.  You must know that many cultivators are desperate to exist, and this is what Tamaki is most worried about.

    "Haha" Ren Jie suddenly laughed and spread his hands and said: "Whatever you want, I will accompany you to the end. There are countless ruins in this world. Who knows whether this ruin is something else?  The things are not very attractive to the owner of this family, and the reason why I came here is just because I have some relationship with Mingyu Villa, and the other thing is to help"

    Ren Jie smiled and shook his head and said: "It's none of my business. If everything goes well, it's fine. Otherwise, if it makes my family leader unhappy and loses face, I would rather not do it because my family leader found out that he had caught the Imperial Master of the Tianhai Empire and  The crown prince of the Tianhai Empire is also the disciple of the King of the Sea, the leader of the Eight Great Kings. If he hands it over, the benefits he will receive may not be much, especially??Can become famous all over the world, haha"

    "Actually, if I hadn't promised help from the people at Mingyu Villa, I wouldn't have bothered to exchange it with you if I had this opportunity. A completely illusory ruin. Over the years, so many powerful existences have been reduced to ashes, so many legendary existences have disappeared, so many so-called  The ruins are empty. Instead of fighting for those unrealistic things, you might as well take this ready-made trophy that will make you famous all over the world and make countless profits. If you still want to show off to the owner of this family, don't talk about it.  Don't talk about it. In three hours, the head of the family will set off directly to return to Yujing City. If you have the ability, you can go to Yujing City to save people." After Ren Jie finished speaking, he no longer gave Neptune a chance to speak, and he waved his hand and immediately removed the magic power.  A call with Neptune.

    Ren Jie ended like this, making Yucheng's expression on the side become extremely rich. He was struggling and uncomfortable in his heart, but he knew Ren Jie's character and didn't know what to say.

    ¡°Because he has never seen Ren Jie¡¯s negotiation method before. This is too arrogant and domineering. What if what if Neptune is really angry and refuses to exchange?

    If he hadn't known that through the ancestor of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, he knew that the potions refined by Ren Jie were extremely precious, and had personally experienced his courage to distribute the Earth Flame Zhu Fruit to everyone, Yu Cheng would have doubted Ren Jie at this time.  This is true, because in theory it is indeed more cost-effective.

    At this moment, Jade Dragon, who was sitting there pretending to be treated, could hardly control himself. His mana fluctuated violently. If he hadn't known that Hailiang, Mo Sheng and the others could see this at this moment, he would have really exploded and caught Ren Jie.  Question it.

    ¡°Asshole, what does he mean by this? Does he really want to

    "Buzzbuzz" At this moment, the jade tablet emitted light and sound again.

 Volume 2 Chapter 313: Try moving again

    "Are you annoyed? If you have something to say, you can't finish it in one go. If you have a fart, you can't finish it in one go." Ren Jie raised his hand and used his mana to activate the jade sign again, while saying very unhappy.

    This time, let alone Yucheng, even the fat man who was pretending to act for the crowd and looked like he was thinking of ways to cure the Jade Dragon almost burst out laughing, while Hai Qingyun raised his hand and rubbed it gently.  He pinched his forehead.

    "If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears, he would never have imagined that someone would dare to speak like this when facing Hai Wuchang, the king of the eight kings.

    "Ren Jie, put away your tricks. I have lived for three hundred years and your words cannot shake my heart. You can decide the place. Just say it." Neptune looked at Ren Jie coldly, as if he had seen through him.  generally.

    See through it?

    Nonsense, Ren Jie doesn't believe that anyone can do this. Everyone just relies on their own experience, understanding, and guesswork to make judgments. If he could really see through himself, he would be awesome. Even a guy like Qi Tian who can transform can't see through it.  Just rely on him.

    "But this old guy is cunning enough. Everything he does is as smooth as the sea, but once he gets angry, it turns into huge waves. This old guy is definitely difficult to deal with. He has changed his plans one after another before, all because of this old guy.

    "Put it away, this is the head of my family. Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you?" Ren Jie was talking about the head of the family, but he showed his playfulness to the fullest and said immediately: "Just this last sentence  The words are human-like. It's okay if you didn't say it earlier. Submission means submission. The main thing of our family is this face. The place where the head of the family is now is 5,600 miles away from Lieri Xuefeng Mountain. It is the closest to the seaside in Anyang Province.  At the crater of a volcano that just erupted, you have to decide what to do. If you arrive too late, your power-blocked prince might become a roasted prince. "

    After Ren Jie finished speaking, he waved his hand again and ended the call, not giving Neptune a chance to speak again.  I know this old guy is very calm, but I don't believe he can stay like this forever. Ren Jie will never follow him according to normal rules. If that happens, something will really happen.

    Seeing this result, Yucheng on the side breathed a sigh of relief.  He secretly screamed in his heart, "It's okay, it's okay," and finally the conversation didn't break down, because Ren Jie's attitude just now really worried him.

    Talking about collapse, how to talk about collapse, as long as the sea king expresses his intention to talk at that time, the talks will not collapse.

    Yucheng obviously didn¡¯t understand this kind of negotiation at all, but the performance of Neptune still surprised Ren Jie, and it was still a bit abnormal. In fact, this matter itself was not so normal

    It is impossible to be normal at this time, we can only deal with it step by step.  Just as he was thinking about it, Ren Jie suddenly felt that something was wrong. It felt like he was unable to discover the King of Killers' concealment method at first, but he could vaguely sense that something was going on.

    And at this time, Ren Jie¡¯s spiritual consciousness can make him feel this close

    "Boom" Almost at the same time that Ren Jie noticed something was wrong, at the location of Hailiang and Mo Sheng, the volcanic rock wall with a thickness of dozens of meters exploded directly. The stone did not splash, and was completely shattered in mid-air.  , just like the waves knocked open the dam, and then the surging waves swept in.

    "Not good" Hai Qingyun exclaimed.

    "Stop him!" Yucheng also exclaimed, and rushed over at full speed, but even if he was at the peak of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, infinitely close to the realm of Yang Soul, the speed at which he rushed over at full speed was not as good as the force that swept through him with a bang.  quick.

    Almost in an instant, Hailiang and Mo Sheng were swept away in an instant.

    "Boom" Yucheng then pursued him directly, but at the next moment, a surging force flowed and knocked him back.

    Although it was only a part of the power that was diverted, it was so shocking that Yucheng spurted out a mouthful of blood, his hands were broken directly under full resistance, and the whole person was directly blasted back.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Someone's an old man, but he's an old man and a ghost, this old guy, Neptune, is so damn cunning that he's already here.  Until this moment, everyone has a feeling of fear. This Neptune's actions are really unpredictable.

    "Humanum" At this time, Yucheng groaned, still worried about Hailiang and Mo Sheng who had been rescued. Without these two hostages, there would be no capital to negotiate with Neptune, and there would be no need to talk about rescuing Wushuang.  .

    Ren Jie and the others were at the crater platform at this time, and there was no need to move at this time, because they could already feel the scorching sun in the sky, and the power of the wave breath was covering the sky and the sun. Just when Hailiang and Mo Sheng were rescued  After leaving, Neptune appeared in the air surrounded by the power surrounding them.

    "Little baby, I really think you can negotiate with me. It would be okay if I came, but you are not qualified. It seems that there is no way for Old Dan, Wang Yu Changkong and the others to come. They already knew that you were here.  You are bluffing, just want to show your teeth and claws in front of me with a little cleverness." At this time, Haiwang and his people stood in the air and looked at Ren Jie.??Looking at Ren Jie with a strong and victorious attitude, he said.

    The last time the Ren family failed, Neptune didn't care at all. After all, there were two old guys who merged yin and yang, the old Dan King Yu Changkong and the Sword King Long Ao, as well as the King of Killers and Shura Ren Tianzong. He didn't put Ren Jie at all.  In eyes.

    A little brat, it¡¯s okay to show off his teeth and claws in front of others, but he is nothing in front of himself.

    "Bang" Facing the sudden appearance of Neptune, Xiao Xiami, Xie Jian and others burst out in strength, because although Neptune stood in the air, the pressure was overwhelming.

    Hai Qingyun was also secretly surprised. He had only heard of the names of these eight kings before, but he first became famous two hundred years ago, and might not have appeared once in the following decades. There was no information about him at all. I had seen him with any of them before.  Jie called, but couldn't tell anything.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that just after the call, I was already here to rescue people. The power displayed at this time, the overwhelming magic power covered the sky and the sun, was so amazing.

    "This old guy is really shady." The fat man muttered to the side.

    "Do you know what this is?" Ren Jie raised two fingers and said with a smile: "This is two. That's what it means to say you are second. It also means that you will be defeated for the second time Damn it, beat me  He's a bastard, he's playing this trick with me, the leader of the eight kings, so he can't go wrong."

    Hai Qingyun, Yu Cheng, and even Yu Renlong, who was pretending to be a puppet and didn't respond, were all extremely surprised when they suddenly heard Ren Jie's words?

    What Yu Renlong was thinking was, did he have any other preparations?

    But Hai Qingyun and Yucheng came with Ren Jie all the way and knew that he had no other preparations. But under the current situation, it would be difficult to save his life or escape from the sea king. Maybe they could negotiate, but even if they didn't die, they would be caught.  It's inevitable.

    And Ren Jie suddenly said such words at such a time, was he overly stimulated?

    "Whoosh" At the same time that Ren Jie finished speaking, Qitian's figure with a shadow had rushed directly into the sky, and in an instant he had arrived in front of Neptune.

    Qi Tian?  Hai Qingyun and Yucheng were stunned. They knew that Qi Tian was very powerful in combat. Even Qi Tian had punched away Lu Wei and other Yang Soul realm beings.

    But the problem is, no matter how powerful Qi Tian is, he cannot be the opponent of Hai Wuchang, the King of the Sea.

    Neptune is not an existence in the realm of other yang souls. Even the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao, who also merged yin and yang, only maintained a temporary situation when they joined forces. Moreover, Neptune obviously did not really try his best. Now he wants to rely on him.  Dealing with Neptune, this this is a little impossible.

    "This is your confidence, this is your trump card?" Neptune looked Qi Tian up and down, and at the same time looked at Ren Jie in surprise.

    "Master don't kill them, I I want to repay the shame he gave me tenfold." At this time, Hailiang realized that he was wrapped in the master's power. The master's proud fighting power was in the air and in the sky and the earth.  The power that covered the sky and the sun made him extremely excited.

    Although it was a little awkward to speak at this time, I still said something quickly out of excitement.

    " If the other party threatens Master with him, Master will be a little afraid, but he has been rescued, and they are dead.

    Hailiang is already thinking about how to torture them.

    "Senior Brother" Similarly, Mo Sheng also called out "Senior Brother" with a slightly trembling voice. He had never been caught before, let alone suffered such humiliation.  But now that the senior brother is here, everything is fine. Even if they want to fight with their senior brother, they are a group of guys who overestimate their capabilities.

    "It's enough to beat you." Ren Jie said with great confidence. Even if the King of the Sea is powerful, Ren Jie is more aware of the horror of Qitian's instant transformation. He was able to blow away the Nine-Headed Dragon King as soon as he transformed with him.  Not to mention now.

    Of course, if he explodes with all his strength, it will be powerful, but the duration will be very short. Now Qi Tian can explode with all his strength and last for more than ten seconds at most, but this is enough.

    "Boom" Everything was actually done in a few words. Just before Ren Jie finished speaking, Qi Tian's body instantly transformed into a huge giant ape, like two ants confronting each other for an instant.  , one of the ants suddenly turned into a tiger.

    While transforming, Qi Tian had already punched out.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? .  He has been famous for more than two hundred years and has never experienced any storms. He naturally has absolute confidence in his own strength. It's a pity that he was wrong this time.

    When he saw the terrifying force of Qitian's transformation sweeping over him, it was too late for him to think of any other measures. He could only concentrate all his strength, and the outer layers of his body were stimulated by layers of force, and they were struck layer by layer.  go out.

    ¡°Bang¡­¡±??Under Qitian's fist, it completely exploded in an instant, and finally hit the body of Neptune with a direct punch.

    Explosion, Neptune's body exploded directly, shattering into pieces in an instant.

    "Ah" Hailiang and the others were wrapped in the power of Neptune, and even saw the situation where Neptune was blown to pieces at close range. He was stunned when he saw this scene, and his eyes were full of horror.

    Impossible, absolutely impossible, my master is the leader of the eight kings, how could he be punched by someone?

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him, even Hai Qingyun and Yu Cheng were stunned. What is going on?

    A giant ape, a monster?  But there is no demonic energy. Could it be that it is a spiritual beast? It is not right. It transforms into a great demon, but Qitian is not a demon at all.

    "Also, how could Neptune be killed?"

    "Dead, is thisdead?" Hai Qingyun muttered in disbelief.

    "How can it be so easy to die? Look over there" The spiritual consciousness of these people did not react so quickly and could not keep up with the battle at that moment. At this time, Ren Jie raised his hand and pointed, and everyone looked over.  Only then did he realize that Neptune's face changed slightly, and he actually appeared in the air thousands of meters away. What was broken just now was just a body where his power was condensed, and now it turned into a puddle of water and fell to the ground.

    Although it is just a concentration of power and is different from a clone, this thing is definitely a life-saving ability. Looking at Neptune's face, you can tell that it is definitely not something that can be used easily.

    In fact, this is the illusion sea clone spell that Neptune has not used in many years. This requires daily tempering. He has only tempered a dozen clones in so many years. Losing one like this is absolutely heartbreaking, and the wear and tear is also small.  Small.

    "Whoosh" lost the package of Neptune's power, and Hailiang and Mo Sheng fell down again. Ren Jie raised his hand and grabbed them in the air, directly pulling them to his side.

    "Bangbang" The two of them fell heavily from high altitude to the stone in front of Ren Jie. This means that their bodies are not ordinary people. Otherwise, if they fell a hundred meters away, they would have died.  This time, even for them, Ren Jie used his magic power to support them a little, otherwise they would not be able to use their power now, and they would be almost dead if they didn't fall. It's not much better now, they fell to pieces.

    "I know Neptune, you are very capable, but you try moving a little more" Ren Jie said, flicking his fingers lightly, and a force hit the stone next to Hailiang's neck through the air, directly knocking the stone onto the stone.  It made a deep hole and wiped a large number of necks at the same time, leaving a trail of blood.

 Volume 2 Chapter 314 All-out Confrontation

    If Qi Tian can maintain that state all the time, Ren Jie naturally doesn't have to do this, but at this time Qi Tian can punch at most. At this time, Qi Tian has returned to normal and landed next to him, so the first thing Ren Jie did  Just to warn Neptune.

    "Humph" Neptune snorted slightly. He really didn't expect such a thing to happen. Even he, who was as deep as the sea, was a little moved at this moment.  Especially when he saw Ren Jie making such an action in front of him, he was so confused that he dared to threaten himself in front of him.

    "Do you understand what it means to be within easy reach and the enemy's country is completely wiped out?" Ren Jie said, stepping heavily on Hailiang's head.

    "Bang" The force was so heavy that Hailiang's head was directly trampled into the stone. Hailiang was unable to use his power to protect himself at this moment. Even if his body was not weak, Ren Jie almost stepped on the stone when he stepped on it like this.  When he was hit, the skin on his face was also damaged, and blood flowed out all of a sudden, making him look particularly ferocious.

    "AhRen Jiehow dare youI will destroy your nine clans" Hailiang had been tensed before because he firmly believed that his master could save him. No matter what happened, he would maintain the demeanor of the crown prince of the Tianhai Empire.

    But at this moment, he finally couldn't hold it any longer, because the humiliation was too great, so great that he could no longer bear it and was about to collapse, especially when the other party just now had a way to blow away the master, and even caused the master to suffer some damage and snatched him away.  Coming back, this also hit his heart.

    Finally, he roared angrily, angrily.

    Ren Jie has no pity for this huge amount. Not to mention being hostile to the Tianhai Empire, just using this huge amount of living people to refine puppets is a crime worthy of death.  It is the most cruel and inhumane thing to directly make a living person into a puppet. You cannot live or die.

    The most important thing is that Ren Jie can tell from his refining technique that he had to refining it at least a thousand times before to reach that level. This means that at least thousands of people were refining by him alive, and it is estimated that not all of them may be refining at the earliest.  It can be successful, but at least thousands of people have been manipulated by this cruel method.

    So at this moment, Ren Jie would not be polite to this huge amount, and at the same time, he looked at Neptune extremely provocatively.

    "If you have the ability, give it a try. If you really think that you have the all-powerful ability to save him before I kill him, before my power explodes, or without any hindrance, you can try. Otherwise, you can  You'd better be honest and don't talk useless nonsense to my family leader. Everyone knows it. You think you are the only one who is smart and smart. You really thought that my family leader was unprepared for what you did just now."

    Seeing Ren Jie stepping on Hailiang's head and talking to the King of the Sea Hai Wuchang like this, even Yucheng held his breath and controlled his heartbeat. Hai Qingyun and Xiao Xiami were even more frightened. In the past, they had only heard about how Ren Jie was so arrogant.  .

    ¡°I used to think that he was already arrogant and domineering enough when he was at the Wenhui, but now I realize that it was nothing.

    Just now I felt that he went too far when negotiating with the King of the Sea, but now I realize that the real arrogance is this. He stepped on the head of the crown prince of the Tianhai Empire and kicked his head until it was covered with blood.  I won¡¯t talk about the challenge in the future, at least it will be unprecedented.

    "Little kid, stop it. There is some anger that you can't bear." Sea King Hai Wuchang's heart as deep as the sea has made waves. Once he makes waves, he won't be like others, but it will definitely be surging, giving  An extremely terrible feeling.

    "What's enough is enough? The head of my family is the head of the Ren family of the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty. Even if I meet you, the emperor of the Tianhai Empire, there is nothing wrong. It's enough. Why are you pretending to be a big-tailed wolf with me? Let's talk or not."  , Don¡¯t talk about it. Let¡¯s kill him now. If we talk about it, let¡¯s talk the hell out of it?¡± Ren Jie¡¯s eyes widened and he put strength on his feet again. What is negotiation?  , otherwise you will always be led by the other party's lead.

    Although Neptune is powerful at the moment, Ren Jie believes that he still can't figure out Qi Tian's situation. In addition, he is truly determined to show his determination to kill Hailiang at any time. Unless he doesn't care about Hailiang, no matter what he says,  In fact, they are all the same.

    "Master" was now being trampled under Ren Jie's feet. He was so painful and humiliated that he finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    Originally, he believed in Neptune and had a tacit understanding to remain silent and let things develop. But at this moment, he finally couldn't stand it anymore. It wasn't the pain, it was the humiliation.

    Neptune is in the air, and his heart that has not been angry for hundreds of years is still filled with anger. This is him. If it were another person, he would have been furious.  Neptune has lived for three hundred years and has never encountered such a difficult guy.

    He looked at Qi Tian, ??who was next to Ren Jie, who had just transformed into a terrifying giant ape. What was the origin of this guy? It looked like his power was in a short period of time, and it should not last long. But now that the massive power is in Ren Jie's hands, even if  He can only transform in a short period of time, as long as he is slightly blocked.

    This Ren Jie does have a crazy energy, really crazy, there is really that desperate feeling.  After living for three hundred years, how could it be that Neptune has never seen other dandies. Ren Jie is different from those dandies. He can afford to play. He is not just arrogant on the surface, but he has an arrogant, domineering, fierce and crazy energy in his heart.

    "Compared with him, those dandies in the past are not bullshit. They bully the weak and fear the strong. They are nothing like dandies."

    "Talk, yes, but I have given Yu Wushuang a low-grade Tiandan. Even if I hand her over to you now, if she cannot exhaust the power of this low-grade Tiandan, she will die. With her cultivation, you  We all know that unless we open the ruins of the Wushuang Princess, it is impossible to consume a low-grade Heavenly Pill. The bottom line is that we must open the ruins of the Wushuang Princess, and we can exchange them after entering the ruins." The negotiation before by Neptune was very simple.  , but it can be seen from his subsequent actions that it was just a strategy, but it is obviously different now.

    "At least in Ren Jie's opinion, this is more or less reliable. He had promised too happily and casually before. Haiwang had to exert so much strength, especially when he said that he had given Yu Wushuang another Heavenly Pill. That was a Heavenly Pill.

    This shows how eager he is to open the relics of Princess Wushuang. Ren Jie later also learned about the special relationship between Neptune and Hailiang. It was he who trained the being to take charge of the Tianhai Empire. Some even said he was his son, whether it was him or not.  Son, Ren Jie knew very well that if Hailiang did not have this identity and he had not spent a lot of effort to cultivate a person who could take over the throne of Tianhai Empire and have the status of prince, even if he really captured the son of Neptune at this moment, Ren Jie would not dare to threaten Neptune like this.  .

    ??????????????????????????? Maybe he was really furious and started to kill everyone regardless of everything.

    "Bring people here. Although you have a lot of information about the Wushuang Princess, you are still far behind on some key things. If you really want to get in, you'd better hurry up, so that everyone can exchange hostages and have a chance to get them.  Order the goods, if you wait any longer" Ren Jie said, looking into the distance, where it was clear that several tyrannical forces were accelerating.

    At this time, with just two words, the negotiation that had just seemed to be about to collapse was immediately brought back.  Of course, Ren Jie doesn't really trust Neptune completely, but it's good enough to get to this point. It's impossible to directly exchange for Yu Wushuang, and Ren Jie also specifically showed that he also wanted to enter the ruins of Wushuang Princess, but it was just to enhance  Neptune's understanding is that the head of the family only wants to save Yu Wushuang or not. He also has ulterior motives for saving him. Having such a hint can make Yu Wushuang safer, and at least make Neptune less likely to do other actions.  , speed up the process of rescuing Yu Wushuang.

    It's a matter of just a few words, but the inner conflict within it has gone through countless changes, and to this point, even the people watching on the sidelines know one thing. Damn it, you must not believe what they are saying now.  if.

    At least it can be seen that both Ren Jie and Neptune seem to trust each other during this negotiation and confrontation. They seem to negotiate how to do it, but in fact they do what they should do. If Neptune directly saves the person,  , if Ren Jie had not snatched the person back, then there would be no such thing as renegotiating it now, and in fact, no one took anything that was discussed before.

    Confrontation is a confrontation in mind, strength, action, and strategy.

    Neptune also looked at the distance. He also felt some power coming. After all, the power that just exploded in the sky was amazing.

    "Very good, I hope you can understand that this is neither the Ren family nor the Yujing City. Everything I have done at such a high cost, if I cannot enter the ruins, even those two old guys, the old Dan King Yu Changkong and the Sword King Long Ao  In addition, the King of Killers and the others are here, so I will kill you today as well." Said the Sea King, his consciousness moved.

    "Whoosh" the next moment, a Sea King appeared in the sky again, but it was a circle larger than the normal Sea King, surrounded by dark blue light, like a man made of sea water falling from the sky. This was the clone that had just been smashed into pieces.  There was a large circle of people. After this person fell, the power of the outer blue water light dissipated, and Yu Wushuang, who was sleeping sweetly, appeared among them.

    Damn, he was really cruel. He knew that this guy would not trust others and put Yu Wushuang too far away. It turned out that he had always been with him, but he just used a special clone method to wrap Yu Wushuang. He had just been urging her  The mana that activates the monstrous waves is just to hide the clone, for fear of being discovered by some powerful beings.

    And the surging mana and the power surrounding Yu Wushuang's clone are one in themselves, and others can't even notice him doing this.

    Ren Jie has seen a lot of cunning people, but they are all fake cunning. This old guy, Neptune, is truly cunning, cunning, and cunning.

    "It will indeed take more time for me to search for myself. If you want to exchange hostages as soon as possible, the rest is up to you. But you'd better hurry up. If the power of the heavenly elixir in this girl's body is not suppressed by me, I'm afraid it will be over soon."  She exploded and died, and with the strength that she had not been able to digest, she couldn't suppress it even if Yu Changkong came in person. "Hai Wang's performance was the same as Ren Jie's, from beginning to end, even if he finally agreedIn exchange, he kept making concessions and reaching a consensus with Ren Jie, but he didn't even look at Hailiang, he just kept talking to himself.

 Volume 2 Chapter 315 The Master of the Holy Pill Sect

    "Master Yucheng, you can go ahead, but please keep your movements small. Don't scare Neptune, the first of our eight kings. Haha, I guess he was just shocked." Ren Jie said, laughing and teasing Neptune.  .

    Neptune didn¡¯t react to such words, but because he was so angry just now, it was the first time he could not stand a person so much.  When did the Ren family have such a dandy head? How could he have the demeanor of a head of the family? He was such a bastard and a hateful guy.

    When Tamaki passed by, Neptune was indeed on guard, but he could not refuse Tamaki, who had just been almost killed by him. His arms were barely taking pills at this moment, relying on his magic power to support him, especially since he had to find a way to open the ruins.

    Of course, what Yucheng knows is some incomplete things that have been passed down for thousands of years. Fortunately, after the Jade Slips are activated, there are some things to guide them, but Yucheng is also worried, and the speed is actually not very fast. Ren Jie doesn't care about so much, but he can't achieve it for a moment.  If he asked, he would not lift his feet.

    At this moment, Ren Jie kicked his head into the stone. There was a huge amount of blood on his head. His fists were clenched, and his heart was so angry that he almost exploded his body.

    While Ren Jie was negotiating with Neptune in a duel of wits and strength, some people thousands of miles away were rushing towards us. They were not flying at full speed in the air because it was difficult to hide their whereabouts while flying in the air, so they were all  Soaring on land.

    Of course, when it reaches a certain level, it will not be slow to soar.  But they didn't know that, even so, their whereabouts were not concealed from anyone.

    "Quack If you can swallow the flesh and blood of the first of the eight kings, the power of this offering will definitely break through the limit." At this time, he looked particularly ferocious, with his hair flowing down to his waist, and the thick hair on his face.  The man with a strong demonic aura let out an eerie laugh in excitement.

    His laughter made several of the subordinates following him tremble, but no one dared to say anything else. You must know that this is the third of the three royal priests, a bloodthirsty demon wolf, even if one of his own is provoked  There are also those who get angry and are swallowed up by it.

    "Don't daydream. Even if the big priest comes, the three of us working together may not be able to deal with the sea king Hai Wuchang. This time we are just watching to see what they want. If there is any benefit, we will get some. When the time comes, Your Majesty  There are rewards over there, haha, if there are another three hundred virgins for me to enjoy, then the eight kings will soon become the nine kings. "There is a person in the front with a shiny pink face, bright eyes, and white teeth.  He looks like a talented man, a little bit girly, with his hair hanging down on both sides. At this moment, he is flying past quickly. At the same time, he gently curls the hair hanging next to his temples with his hands, while talking without thinking about good things.

    "Hmph, Juliusho, if you hadn't used tricks back then, I would have been the second worshipper. If you hadn't been so disgusting, sooner or later I would have swallowed you up." Although the bloodthirsty demon wolf was with the previous one, he was not interested in it.  He was very unhappy.

    Shirou is a damn scum who relies on women to practice cultivation, because he once slept with sixteen newlyweds in one night and named himself the Sixteenth Lang.  This guy was hunted by countless people, and no one expected that he would become the second worshipper.

    Everyone in Jade Capital knows that the royal family has offerings, but very few people know about the circumstances of the offerings.

    "You just wait to be my spiritual beast, haha" Juliusan said proudly, and continued to accelerate. The bloodthirsty demon wolf followed behind with an angry curse, and the group quickly approached where Ren Jie and the others were.

    At the same time, because the battle between Qi Tian and Neptune was too loud, some forces were coming from around, and some people responsible for investigating intelligence also reported back the situation here.

    Although the elder Lu Wei of the Shengdan Sect was seriously injured, it was not fatal. After recovering a little, he rushed back to the Shengdan Sect with the unconscious Guo Xiu. Although the Shengdan Sect was not too far away from Anyang Province, it would take a long time.  Depends on who it is for.

    Even if an ordinary person is in the Yin-Yang realm, it will take a long time to fly with someone, and it will only be better after reaching the Yang soul.  Although Lu Wei was seriously injured, he was a Yanghun being after all, so he dragged Guo Xiu back to Shengdan Sect without anyone else, dragging his injured body.

    "Ahah" A heartbreaking cry suddenly came from the huge hall of the Holy Alchemy Sect, filled with the fragrance of alchemy.

    I saw Guo Xiu, who had just woken up, roaring in great pain and agony, and he was about to explode with anger.

    After the heart-rending roar of "push", a mouthful of blood spurted out, and Guo Xiu suddenly shriveled up.

    "Give it to him, and then take him to heal his wounds." At this time, a person above the hall flew to Guo Xiu without touching the dust. He raised his hand and flicked it, and a pill was thrown directly into Lu Wei's hand.

    "Yes" Lu Wei hurriedly agreed, then glanced at the elixir in his hand and immediately grinned.

    Oh my god, the unique Ling Dan, Shengdan Zong is really a luxurious, this is a great psychic Dan. If this kind of elixir appears elsewhere, even if it is such a yin and yang realmThere are many people, and I don¡¯t know how many casual cultivators are fighting for it.

    Lu Wei did not dare to be disrespectful to the man in front of him, because this man with a mustache and a man who looked to be only about forty years old was actually Sima Yin, the patriarch of the Shengdan Sect who had been the leader for hundreds of years. It was said that he  It is also possible to break through to the Tai Chi realm at any time.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? isn't the case in the Mingyu Dynasty and the Tianhai Empire. On the sea area of ??more than 100,000 miles around the Shengdan Sect, Sima Yin is like a heaven-like existence, and no one dares to disobey any of his orders.

    "No, I won't go back. I want to kill Ren Jie. I want to kill him. I will never give up until I kill him" Guo Xiu swallowed the top-grade elixir given by Sima Yin, but said with great persistence.  With.

    "Junior brother, Ren Jie has a very strong presence around him this time, and there is also Neptune involved at this time, and even other forces will be there. You'd better heal your injuries first. You are the disciple of our ancestor, your father  Our Shengdan Sect will definitely avenge you." Sima Yin looked very peaceful, even though he was the leader of a sect, he seemed very approachable.

    As for Guo Xiu's identity, it was decided by the ancestor himself. Because the ancestor of the Shengdan Sect was too senior and had a high status, there was no way to really discuss it. Later, the ancestor directly asked Guo Xiu to discuss it as the junior disciple of the sect leader Sima Yin.  Obviously, it was also to avoid the embarrassment between Sima Yin, the sect leader, and some other elders and supreme elders.

    "He is just a good-for-nothing, a playboy and a spendthrift. If it weren't for someone around him, I would have made him unable to live or die. The hatred of killing his father is irreconcilable. I can listen to the sect leader on other matters, but this matter  No matter what, I have to go in person, as long as the sect leader helps me block the guy next to him, I must ravage him to death with my own hands, otherwise I will never be able to untie the knot in my heart, I must kill him with my own hands, kill him."  After two sentences, Guo Xiu was more or less sober, but when he mentioned that he wanted to kill Ren Jie, he remembered how many times he had been humiliated and defeated by Ren Jie. When he thought of this, Guo Xiu couldn't control himself, and he gritted his teeth and spoke bitterly.

    Looking at Guo Xiu's appearance at this time, Ren Jie has become his inner demon. When he is angry, even his magic power fluctuates like this. If he is really not allowed to go, not only will he be left with knots in his heart and his cultivation will be  Sometimes there may be inner demons, and it¡¯s hard to say what will happen.

    Although Sima Yin was not concerned about the disciple Sima Yin who was suddenly valued by the ancestor, he did not dare to be careless about what the ancestor had personally explained. If the ancestor came out of seclusion and found out that his disciple was obsessed with evil or had a knot in his mind, it would be difficult to break through.  That would be troublesome.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That old guy in Neptune has nothing to lose. The captured girl must have a major secret, so she can't let it go.

    "That's alright." After thinking for a long time, Sima Yinxiang said helplessly: "In that case, I, the sect leader, will accompany you there personally to settle this grudge and let people know that the disciples of my Holy Dan Sect are not that easy to bully.  , Anyone who dares to touch someone from our Shengdan Sect will pay a heavy price, even the head of the Ren family is no exception."

    Lu Wei had been listening carefully just now. When he saw Guo Xiu insisting on going, Sima Yin frowned and he was also worried.  What kind of person is Sima Yin? The majestic leader of the Holy Pill Sect. Among the overseas loose cultivators, they are more frightened than ordinary secular people when they see the emperor.

    ¡°Although the young master I just took refuge in is a disciple of my ancestor, but he contradicts the sect master like this and does not obey the sect master¡¯s orders, what if

    What Lu Wei didn't expect was that after thinking for a moment, Sima Yin actually wanted to accompany him there in person. This shocked Lu Wei. At this moment, he finally understood one thing, which at least showed that Guo Xiu's status in the Shengdan Sect was absolute.  It's higher than I thought, haha, then my life will be easier in the future.

    "Thank you, Senior Brother, Sect Master Guo Xiu will keep this kindness in mind" When Guo Xiu heard that Sima Yin actually wanted to accompany him in person, Guo Xiu was overjoyed. Although he didn't know how powerful this Sect Master was, he was as strong as a row of Sect Masters.  One can imagine.  Especially in the past, he often heard people talk about some of the legendary deeds of the sect master, but at this time, what he was thinking more about was that as long as the sect master killed the people around Ren Jie, he could ravage Ren Jie at will and avenge his father's murder.  , avenge the shame

    Tamaki quickly arrived in front of Neptune. Although his arms had trouble before, people at his level can do all the things that ordinary people can do even without using their arms. Tamaki first checked Yu Wushuang's condition when he got closer.

    " Then he discovered the power in Yu Wushuang's body, the kind of power that was so violent that he felt trembling. Yu Cheng glared at Neptune with no fear and anger.

    The person is in the hands of the King of the Sea. For the safety of Yu Wushuang, let alone him, even the old Dan King Yu Changkong and the Sword King Long Ao dare not mess around.

    And an old guy like Neptune completely ignored Tamaki's gaze. At this time, he was careful to be on guard for any changes. What he was really thinking about was still this Ren Jie. He couldn't figure out what kind of role this Ren Jie played in the Ren family.  Role?

    ????????????Is it true that Ren Tianzong is behind all this, as the intelligence shows?

 Volume 2, Chapter 316: Provoking Neptune (Second update)

    Not like that, but this Ren Jie's character is very arrogant and playboy. This is the first time that Haiwang has seen such a head of the family in his three hundred years of life. He has seen such level of family heads, village heads, sect heads, and even sect heads before.  , who is not steady and steady, how could there ever be such a person.

    If he is such a person, how can he control the Ren family, but it doesn't seem like he is pretending.  The heart that can make oneself as calm as the sea has a wave of excitement. You can imagine how annoying this guy is and how much anger he arouses in people's hearts.

    What makes Neptune wary is that the old Dan King Yu Changkong, the Sword King Long Ao, the Killer King, Shura, and now this mysterious, ferocious, domineering and taciturn man appears again. The power shown by the Ren family now has exceeded  I almost imagined it. Was this the plan that Ren Tianxing had planned, or was it the reason of the kid in front of me?

    If it is really because of the kid in front of you, then this kid must not be kept.

    Neptune's heart sank as deep as the sea. No one could tell what he was thinking. But at this moment, Mo Sheng, who was standing there unable to advance or retreat, was in extreme pain and embarrassment. The delaying poison on his body caused him to have no way to struggle, so he could only  I can watch the abnormal development before my eyes.

    Especially when he saw Hailiang being stepped on by Ren Jie, his heart trembled. This Ren Jie was too crazy. Even if the two countries were hostile, it would not matter if they caught each other at a certain level.  There is no one who can humiliate people like him.

    ???????????????????? At this time, the thing that feels like time is passing the slowest is naturally the sea. Being stepped on by Ren Jie, every second feels like a century, and the pain and struggle are more uncomfortable than death.

    The dignified prince of the Tianhai Empire has been stepped on by others. If word of this spreads, I am afraid that his position as prince will not be stable

    Kill, kill, kill

    At this time, the air seemed to be solidified, except that Yucheng took out the special jade slip, gradually stimulating the power in Yu Wushuang's body, and slowly used the violent force in her body to bring Yu Wushuang's body to a state, feeling some bright changes on the jade slip.  Keep adjusting.

    Although Yu Cheng didn¡¯t know much in detail, he also knew that this jade slip was one of the keys to unlocking the remains of Princess Wushuang, and that Yu Wushuang was the core of the key. He soon figured out some ways.

    At this time, you can vaguely feel a lot of auras around you, but no one dares to get close easily. After all, the blow that Qitian just transformed and bombarded Neptune was so powerful that it left people with lingering fears.

    " Moreover, Neptune's momentum and power are boundless at the moment. Everyone wants to see what's going on, but they don't dare to come up close to check. They can only watch carefully from a distance.

    Ren Jie was also watching quietly. The condition of this jade slip reminded Ren Jie of the one in his storage ring at the moment, but Ren Jie had seen it before, and there were still many differences.  The key is that Ren Jie himself didn't figure out how the jade slip was triggered last time, and Yu Cheng didn't have time to study it carefully.  At this moment, Yucheng is just following the most traditional method, using Yu Wushuang's bloodline to communicate, and then using its power to stimulate. Ren Jie knows that this is just the last resort.

    Even though he still doesn¡¯t fully know how to apply these ancient jade slips, one thing he can be sure of is that things will fall into place. If Yu Wushuang really inspired her unique bloodline as a Wushuang Imperial Concubine, there would definitely be no need for such trouble.

    "Bang" suddenly, the jade slip was like a screen that was finally fully charged and responsive. It suddenly flashed with light, and a force exploded in an instant, forming an incomparable three-dimensional image around the bodies of Yucheng, Yu Wushuang, and Haiwang.  .  This unique three-dimensional image is familiar to everyone. It is a kind of map. They can clearly see where they are at the moment, and at the same time, they can also see something flashing hundreds of miles away.  The light, obviously, is the remains of the Peerless Princess that Neptune has been looking for.

    "BoomBoom" Not only did they clearly see the location of the ruins, but at the same time, the surrounding ground shook violently, as shocking as a major earthquake. At the same time, everyone felt the surrounding temperature drop sharply.

    All of a sudden, it seemed that the scorching hot province of Anyang was about to turn into a scorching sun and snow-capped mountains. At this time, with Ren Jie¡¯s spiritual consciousness and Neptune¡¯s level of spiritual consciousness, they could already detect the area hundreds of miles away.  changes everywhere.

    In his spiritual consciousness, he clearly detected a crack dozens of miles wide directly under the ground, and a mist spewed out from it to cover the surrounding area. However, the mist was quickly condensing and shrinking, gradually shrinking together.

    "Whooshwhoosh" It was obvious that they were not the only ones who felt this change. Some people with strong strength around them also explored the situation there and rushed over one after another. They could feel the power fluctuations of Neptune and Qi Tian when they fought.  There are no weaklings among the people, and those who dare to watch from a distance when the King of the Sea shows his power are also good. At this moment, they rushed over one after another.

    "Don't be in a hurry to walk alone. If you want to go, you have to go together. Neptune, what if we can't keep up with you because you are so fast? Otherwise, if you go in and my master doesn't go in, you will be gone."Movement can do anything.  "Ren Jie said before Neptune was about to leave. At the same time, he did not forget to remind: "By the way, my head likes this posture very much. I don't want to take the risk of changing to another posture if it is not necessary. If the power accidentally explodes, I will be in trouble."  It would be bad if this guy's head exploded.  "

    At this time, Neptune was stunned when he heard what Ren Jie said. It was understandable that Ren Jie, Yu Cheng, and Qi Tian wanted to follow him, whether it was to save Yu Wushuang or to explore the ruins together, but Ren Jie was actually in such a situation.  Under such circumstances, he also brought a group of guards around him, as well as the strange and pitifully weak fat man beside him. He barely had a female dependents with him. What did he want to do with a family and a family? He even let himself work as a coolie to take them with him.  past?

    " Neptune really can't understand Ren Jie's behavior, but this is not the time to bargain. At this moment, the ruins have been revealed, and the surroundings have attracted the attention of others. At this time, we must not waste any time.

    "Boom" Neptune's body trembled, and numerous waves of spiritual energy condensed in the air instantly condensed into his body, and then four humanoid figures that looked exactly like him flew out from his body, completely like sea water.  The existence flew directly around Ren Jie and the others, suddenly lifting the huge rock below them, and instantly flew to the place where the mist was with the Sea King.

    Although we had just seen Neptune use this special method of clone to wrap Yu Wushuang and hide it in the sky, but now we saw again four entities condensed from his body that looked like him and were completely condensed with mana and special water.  , still very shocking.

    Even Ren Jie had to curse in his heart, this damn old thing is really unfathomable, and he really didn't try his best when flying over the Ren family. He obviously estimated that Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao and the others were trying their best.  After all, they also have desperate trump cards, and at the same time, it is Yujing City after all, and they are afraid that they will be taken advantage of by the emperor or other forces if they really fight hard.

    " If this were not the case, things at that time obviously would not have ended so easily. Although these four people were not his true form, their power was definitely greater than that of ordinary beings above the fifth level of the Yin-Yang Realm. This shows how powerful they are.

    ¡°And these four clones are different from the ones that originally enveloped Yu Wushuang.

    At the same time, Ren Jie also wanted to understand one thing. The relics of the Wushuang Princess are obviously very different from the jade slip leading to Qitian. That jade slip can be opened immediately at a fixed time no matter where you are.  channel, allowing you to enter it.

    But the remains of the Wushuang Princess are at a fixed location. The body of Yu Wushuang and the jade slip are just a guide and a coordinate to search for. From this point, the difference can be seen.

    On the other side, Hai Qingyun and Xiao Xiami were the most surprised, because they didn't expect that Ren Jie would take them at this moment. They didn't even expect that Ren Jie would take Fatty and all the guards. Just now Ren Jie said that he would take them with him.  When he brought everyone with him, Neptune's expression was obviously what they thought, and he was absolutely surprised.

    Because judging from the current situation, in terms of competition at this level, they are definitely a burden. They are just baggage without any help, but Ren Jie seems to have never thought about letting anyone leave from the beginning to the end.  Usually, this is enough to make them strange.  What's even more strange is that Fatty, Tong Qiang, and Xie Jian all looked like they were used to it. Obviously they had known that Ren Jie would be like this.

    With Ren Jie, Hai Qingyun discovered that there are always too many unexpected things happening.

    Although the four clones formed by the sea water supporting the huge rock below Ren Jie and the others are only at the level of Yin-Yang realm ghosts, they obviously have a special connection with the Sea King flying in the front, just like there are four invisible ropes.  Pulling them, the four of them are like four beings holding this rock in place, so the flying speed accompanying Neptune is also super fast at this moment.

    Even if you look at the surrounding scenery with the eyesight of a supernatural power, it will gradually become blurry from high in the sky.

    "It's cool, this speed feels a little better. It's much better than a spirit beast car. Letting the head of the eight kings pull the car for us, the feeling is just different." At this moment, the fat man said with great emotion.

    However, his words almost stopped others from having the urge to hit the wall. Comparing the leader of the eight kings, Neptune, with a spiritual beast vehicle is really not what most people would think of, and it is really not something that most people dare to say.

    And the fat man said it very casually, and it was normal for him to tell Ren Jie. When the fat man finished speaking, everyone could feel that the huge rock they were standing on and being carried forward quickly trembled slightly.  Although it is not very violent, it can be clearly felt.

    Ren Jie glanced at the fat man with a smile, but saw the fat man looking at him with a wicked smile. The two looked at each other, and they already knew what the other was thinking without speaking.

    It feels pretty good to finally make this old guy popular.  Once you get started with this thing, it will be easy to grasp later.Well, before, Neptune was confident that he could control everything, even when Hailiang and Mo Sheng were captured. He was actually confident enough to rescue the people, but he didn't expect that Ren Jie would snatch the people back and threaten him in front of him to force him to negotiate.

    This has aroused his anger, making it difficult for him to maintain that state of mind. Once the gap is opened, it will be much easier to anger him again.

    And Fatty seizes the opportunity to test, and he also cooperates with Ren Jie tacitly.

 Volume 2 Chapter 317 The Impact of Life and Death

    In just a moment, a cloud of mist that was originally hundreds of miles away and could only be detected by the consciousness of a powerful enough person was gradually shrinking, but it gradually appeared in front of everyone's eyes, although the speed of Neptune was beyond imagination.  , but some people started earlier, and the speed was not too slow, and they had already rushed towards the fog-shrouded place.

    "What is this, so weird?"

    "Could it be related to the battle just now? Could it be that the ruins have appeared?"

    "I've never heard of any ruins appearing like this."

    "I have little knowledge. The more powerful the ruins are, the more different they are. I have never seen or heard of them."

    "What are you talking about? Tantan will know."

    At this time, a few stragglers who had arrived first because they were close or had set off early were watching in mid-air, and they all guessed what the mist that cooled the surroundings for thousands of miles was. While they were talking,  Neptune, Ren Jie and the others have arrived with an astonishing momentum.

    On the other side, there is also a group of people coming quickly, which makes some of the casual cultivators who came early and are waiting to watch a little anxious, because when this kind of vision comes out, something extraordinary must happen, but if that powerful thing is allowed  The powerful people go in first, and if they are lucky, they can get some benefits. If they are unlucky, they encounter domineering people, and the first step is to clear the place. Then, let alone trying to get benefits, they may be killed because of it.

    This is the case for casual cultivators, so when some casual cultivators saw this situation, they immediately made up their minds to rush in and try their luck. One person's outer layer of body emitted a unique layer of light, and another person was protected by a sword light.  After a while, both of them had rushed in.

    Those who can come here, even the person who is good at speed and acceleration with flying swords, are all at the ninth level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul. The other person is at the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul cultivation level. They all happened to come here quickly.  people.

    Almost at the same time that Neptune and the others rushed in with Ren Jie and others, those people had already rushed into the mist first.

    "Whoa!" Everyone watched helplessly as the two people rushed into it. The moment they entered, the surrounding fog suddenly condensed. In an instant, everyone couldn't help but shudder. The surrounding temperature instantly dropped by dozens of degrees.  At this moment, they were just watching from a few hundred meters away.

    If this were an ordinary person, just this momentary drop in temperature would be fatal. What really shocked everyone was the two casual cultivators who were the first to rush in in front of them.

    The figure froze instantly, and the original fog around them instantly condensed into ice, completely freezing the two of them.

    For a moment, the expressions and looks of the two people were completely frozen, and the next moment, the two people condensed into ice. No, it should be two ice cubes falling directly from the air. This time, the mist was like ordinary mist and no longer blocked it.  .

    "Bangclickclick" The big ice block that sealed the two people fell to the ground, and then made a shattering sound.

    When the ice cube shattered, the people inside it also shattered, and even their magic weapons also shattered.

    "Ah" At this moment, all the casual cultivators who came over, as well as Ren Jie and Haiwang, couldn't help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Their scalps and backs felt numb and extremely cold.

    "It's terrifying, it's too terrifying. What kind of power is this? It can actually make two super strong men freeze like this in an instant, and then fall to the ground and break into pieces."

    "Boom" At the same time, on the other side, thousands of meters away, Juliusan, the bloodthirsty demon wolf and others also rushed over. They were also dressed in strange clothes. If they hadn't taken the initiative to reveal their identities, there would be no one.  People know that they are actually the two major worshipers of the Mingyu Dynasty.  However, the momentum of their group, second only to the Sea King, also caused several casual cultivators around them to avoid it immediately. No matter it was the terrifying and perverted power in the mist, or these powerful people, they did not dare to provoke them.  .

    No one will not be afraid of seeing such a scene, even Neptune.  Exploring the ruins is a very dangerous thing in itself. The ancient ruins are mysterious beyond imagination, and countless people have fallen.  Although there was only a cloud of icy mist coming out at this moment, the two super strong men just rushed into it and shattered it into ice slag without even farting. Who dared to enter rashly? There was no sound even. Everyone was watching.  With.

    But whether it¡¯s Neptune¡¯s side, or Juliusan, the bloodthirsty demon wolf, they are all surrounded by a layer of power that cannot be seen clearly by others.

    Neptune is the most confident side. After all, Yu Wushuang is the one who opened the ruins of Princess Wushuang, so Neptune looked at Yu Cheng who had been beside him just now.

    Yucheng is also busy at the moment, because Yu Wushuang is in the hands of Neptune. If Ren Jie hadn't captured Hailiang, Neptune doesn't know what means he would use. He wouldn't care about Yu Wushuang. Just now Yucheng has been following Ren Jie through his spiritual consciousness.  Jie communicated that the only way now is to enter the ruins of the Wushuang Princess and rescue Yu Wushuang from the hands of the Sea King first.  So Yucheng is also working hard now, constantly reducing the number ofWhen harming Yu Wushuang, activate this jade slip.

    ¡°Because from the time when Yu Wushuang resonated with this jade slip and the mist appeared, it was already known that Yu Wushuang¡¯s unparalleled exquisite body and this jade slip were the key to unlocking the remains of the Wushuang Princess.

    "What the hell is this? I don't believe it." At this time, seeing the terrible silence around him, a casual cultivator couldn't help but change his magic formula with his hands. In an instant, a small dagger flew out from beside him and rushed directly towards the mist.  middle.

    "Bang, click, click" had the same result. When the dagger, which was obviously a middle-grade spiritual weapon, rushed into it, it was instantly frozen and then fell to the ground and shattered. This was obviously not the person's magic weapon, but it also frightened the person.  Jump.

    Then several people sent out various tests, including magic attacks, stones, other special magic weapons, and even burning flames and meteorites that exploded with astonishing temperatures. The result was no exception. They all froze and fell instantly after entering, and then  Shattered to pieces.

    "It's so damn evil. What is this? It would be great if it could be collected?" At this time, the bloodthirsty demon wolf greedily licked its lips with its long tongue and stared at the mist.

    "The flying sword used by the Yang Soul Realm person who rushed in just now is a top-grade spiritual weapon. If it is extremely close to the top-grade spiritual weapon, it will instantly freeze and shatter. Looking at this posture, even if the Taiji Realm appears, it is impossible to conquer this mist. Do you think you are  It's a heavenly demon. I want to keep this mist away and daydream." Juliusan gently rolled his hair and glanced at the bloodthirsty demon wolf who did not hide his greedy desire.

    "Why are you pretending to be so serious? Don't you want to get this baby? You just know how to show off. There are no women here to watch you having sex." The bloodthirsty demon wolf scolded in displeasure.

    Jukuro rolled his eyes at the bloodthirsty wolf again with disdain: "Idiot, you can't tell this yet. This thing is an entrance. Someone must have inspired the ancient ruins somehow to do this. His Majesty asked us to stare at Neptune before.  What is the purpose of competing with Ren Jie and others for that Yu Wushuang? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just for this.¡±

    "Entrance, how the hell do you get in?" The bloodthirsty demon wolf ignored some small details, such as Juliusho's contemptuous gaze and rolled his eyes at him, and looked greedily at the mist, which could instantly freeze the yin and yang realm.  The super powerful soul is already an unimaginable treasure in itself. This is just the entrance. How the hell is this possible?

    "Idiots." Jiumei Lang pointed in the direction of Ren Jie and the others and said: "You just have to stare at them, look

    "Buzz" At this moment, Jade Master exclaimed and pointed towards Ren Jie and the others. Yu Cheng had once again mobilized the power in Yu Wushuang's body to activate the jade slip. The jade slip was instantly stimulated and exploded in the low temperature.  A layer of equally icy cold air came out, but this layer of cold air had no harmful effect. In an instant, this layer of light expanded and directly enveloped all of them under Yucheng's control.

    "No, this thing consumes too much. The power in Wushuang's body can't support it for long. Hurry" At the same time as this thing was activated, Yucheng exclaimed. There was power around them, and there was naturally a soundproof formation, so there was no need for it.  He was afraid that others would know, but people like Neptune and Ren Jie could hear it clearly.

    "Boom" At this time, there is no need to say anything else. Neptune instantly mobilized his power and led everyone directly into the mist.  Because of the reason just now, everyone's hearts are suddenly raised at this moment. Even if they know that Yucheng can inspire Yu Wushuang's physical strength to activate this jade slip, it should be able to protect everyone, but it should only be done.

    "No matter what, follow them" Seeing movement here, Jukuro immediately yelled.

    "Whoosh" Almost at the same time, a ray of rainbow light in the sky was too fast for people to look directly at. It was unimaginable that they were also chasing Neptune and they rushed up from behind.

    Just now, those casual cultivators were still testing and wondering why there was no movement from these two waves of people, but the explosion appeared in an instant, leaving them with no time to react.

    "Boom" Neptune led Ren Jie and others into the mist. In an instant, everyone felt a sense of oppression, as if they were about to be crushed and condensed, and infinite ice and bone-chilling, but only for a moment.  , because the light emitted from their outer jade slips instantly offset the unique power of the fog outside that was about to condense.

    "Bangbang" At the same time, Juliusan and others who rushed in after them were not so lucky. In an instant, they were surrounded by huge pressure and unimaginable terrifying cold air.

    "Blood Sacrifice" Jukuro roared as he entered. The bloodthirsty wolf raised his hand in an instant, grabbed the two men behind him, and crushed them. The force of the blood explosion was unique to him and Jukuro.  A terrifying, boiling force erupted under the force of the force.

    Even with this power, only Jujuro and the bloodthirsty demon wolf among their group could barely hold on for a while. At this moment, they also approached Neptune and the others.

    "Boom" The force they exploded hit Neptune and the others. Neptune and the others now had that unique layer of light on their outer layer. Under the impact, this light was no longer visible.At this moment, a trace of power was attracted by the bloodthirsty demon wolf, Shirokuro and the others, resisting the condensed and compressed cold air around them.

    "Boom" At the same time, another beam of light came from behind from the horizon. The extremely terrifying rainbow light also withstood the cold air in an instant and hit the surroundings of Neptune and the others.

 Volume 2 Chapter 318 The show has just begun

    As long as it is slightly touched, the light will be dispersed.

    "Yeah." Although the power of Jukuro and his blood sacrifice, as well as the power of the rainbow light, only affected it slightly, they also impacted the peripheral power of Neptune. These two forces were equally terrifying and abnormal, and even Neptune groaned.

    "Bangbang" Below, two of the four Sea King clones holding Ren Jie and the others had some explosions in their bodies. Fortunately, they did not completely disappear, but the damage was obviously not light.

    "Whoops!" Just when Neptune and the others urged the light to enter the mist, Juliushiro and the bloodthirsty demon wolf used a blood sacrifice method, and another rainbow light came first and then rushed in. The group of weapons shrank and condensed in an instant.  Without even a chance for the other casual cultivators above to react and rush into it, they sank directly into the underground cracks and disappeared.

    Although the crack is deep, it is only a few dozen miles away. In fact, someone just went down to explore it, and there was nothing there.

    The spiritual consciousness has always been shrouded, so there is no problem, but the mist just disappeared with those people.

    "What happened just now? Who are these waves of people?"

    "What about that mysterious and terrifying fog? Why did it disappear like that? Where did it go?"

    "It's impossible. There's nothing for dozens of miles down there. Could it be that it went underground?"

    "Go down and take a look. This is definitely not an ordinary ruin. I was slow to react just now. If I had known better, I should have rushed in with this."

    "Don't fucking brag, you would have died if you rushed in"

    A group of casual cultivators were exclaiming at this time. Some people were unwilling to attack and rushed directly into the ground. However, no matter how hard they searched, they could not find any clues or traces, and it had just become cold.  Anyang Province, which is like a polar region, is gradually recovering its temperature at this moment. Except for the scorching sun Xuefeng Mountain, the entire Anyang Province has returned to normal again and the scorching sun is scorching.

    Everyone felt an indescribable space oscillation around them. This was a level that even Neptune's realm was difficult to touch. However, during this process, Ren Jie, Qi Tian, ??and Fatty were stunned at the same time.

    This feeling was very strong, a hundred times stronger than when they entered the space where Qi Tian was suppressed and sealed. But they also understood one thing, space transformation, this was not like ordinary ruins, hidden somewhere, this thing attracted them  Entered a separate small space.

    "Boom" The next moment, I felt a sudden fall and then braked to a stop. A force impacted and shook. The bottom of Neptune was connected to Ren Jie and the others. There were three of the four clones holding the huge stone in an instant.  It exploded and was completely shattered. The other one also suffered heavy losses, and a stream of special aura returned to Neptune's body.

    The huge stone under Ren Jie's feet was also completely shattered, but fortunately, with the three clones of Neptune breaking to resist the pressure, they did not disperse.

    And Juliusho, who had barely approached them before, relying on the protection of their outer layer of light, and another rainbow light thief dispersed under the special oppressive force of the sudden fall.

    "Can't hold it anymore" At this time, Yucheng finally couldn't hold it anymore and almost fainted, but he still grabbed the Yu Jian with one hand and Yu Wushuang's hand with the other.

    As the light on the jade slip dissipated, everyone's hearts tightened. Damn it, everything was surrounded by mist. The detection of spiritual consciousness was a hundred times more restricted than before. However, with the spiritual consciousness of Neptune and Ren Jie, the surrounding people were surrounded by fog.  It can be detected for several miles, and other people can also detect it to a certain distance, but the consciousness is filled with mist.

    When I think of the horror of the fog just now, I can't help but be nervous. If the light around the body disappears, this fog

    And a glimmer of light flashed in Neptune's eyes, as deep as the sea, and he grabbed Yu Wushuang's hand and began to use his power. At the same time, he had already stared at the jade slip in Yu Cheng's hand.  In order to protect Yu Wushuang, it was naturally impossible for Yu Cheng to sacrifice Yu Wushuang's life and urge him at all costs, but if he was really in such a dangerous place, he wouldn't be able to care so much and could only

    "This is different from the fog just now, don't worry, but" the space suddenly changed, and in this situation, Ren Jie was naturally well prepared and had already prepared to activate the video on the computer in the sea of ??consciousness at any time to enter  Preparation in the realm of sage discussion.  Because if something happens, we can only try our best to deal with it.

    Before Ren Jie entered the unique video of the saint discussing Taoism, with the help of that video exploration, his own spiritual consciousness had discovered that the fog outside was different from the previous one. Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness already possessed many of the abilities of ordinary superpowers.  The ability that consciousness does not possess has initially possessed some special abilities that only the power of the soul can have, so it can sense the difference in this mist.  He said it directly because he noticed Neptune's little move, so he said it casually to remind everyone.

    "Strange, what's going on?"

    "Something's wrong, this mist is so special."

    ¡°My power moves so fast, it¡¯s even faster thanThis is out of normal circumstances"

    At this time, some members of the outer guard couldn't help but exclaimed.

    "This misthow is it made of condensed spiritual energythisthis is not much worse than ordinary low-grade spiritual jade" At this time, Hai Qingyun was also exposed to the mist after the light gradually dissipated, and he immediately used his hands to gently grab those filled with  Aura, a somewhat cold and somewhat strange mist, the voice trembled a little in the exclamation.

    They have never seen aura condensed into such a state, it is amazing.

    A smile appeared at the corner of Ren Jie's mouth. With just his consciousness, he could discover something that everyone had to take risks to experience at this moment. In fact, the mist outside just now was so powerful that Ren Jie also experienced it a little bit with his consciousness, but that mist  Obviously it hasn't reached the level of freezing Ren Jie's consciousness.

    Immediately, Ren Jie looked up at Neptune. Although the cover underneath had completely shattered under the pressure just now, Ren Jie's posture of stepping on the sea never changed, and Qi Tian was always by his side, even if  The Guardsmen marveled at the change in the surrounding fog, but it was only for a moment, and then everyone maintained a fixed position next to Ren Jie.  The moment Ren Jie looked at Neptune, everyone held their breath and concentrated, maintaining their best condition to face Neptune without being disturbed by the outside world.

    How did this boy know in advance that these fogs were not those fogs?  At this moment, I saw that Ren Jie's guards were fine, and that the sea king had recovered again. Only Ren Jie could notice the subtle changes, but he was very surprised in his heart how Ren Jie found the problem.  But thinking about the relationship between Ren Jie and Mingyu Villa, this is the only way to explain it. After all, he doesn't trust Jie to be able to detect the difference between this mist and the previous one just by relying on his spiritual consciousness. Even he can't do this. That's what he needs.  This is only possible after the spiritual consciousness reaches the transformation of the power of the divine soul.

    At this time, the light around him had completely disappeared, and Neptune also felt the perverted degree of these mist. The spiritual energy was so rich that it was simply too perverted.  Moreover, these fogs are so magical that even the consciousness is so greatly affected that it is difficult to find places too far away here, and this place is obviously not small.  But with so many years of experience, Neptune knew that they had really entered the ruins of the Peerless Princess at this moment.

    "Ren Jie, she will be handed over to you now. Send them here." For the Sea King, Yu Wushuang is the key to entering the ruins of the Wushuang Princess. Now that the keys have been used up, it is natural to exchange them for a large number of them without any use.

    "You want to exchange hostages, right? But to be honest, I still can't trust you." Ren Jie said unceremoniously.

    "What tricks do you want to play again?" Neptune frowned slightly. In his more than three hundred years of life, he had never encountered a guy as difficult as Ren Jie.

    "It's no trick. After a while, you ask the owner of Yucheng Village to follow you, and then you leave at a certain place. They can be sensed within the range of your spiritual consciousness. Then I will let someone bring a massive amount of energy into the detection range of your spiritual consciousness, and then Yucheng  The owner of the village will bring the people back to our side. After ensuring their safety, my people will let the two of them go, and they will be within the range of your consciousness." After Ren Jie finished speaking, he added again: "Don't.  Refuse, this is the only way I can accept now. I have already entered the ruins of the Wushuang Princess, and there were many people who followed in at the last moment. If you don¡¯t want to go and explore quickly, the head of the family still wants to go, but to be honest  Said that the master of this family absolutely does not trust you, an old and cunning guy."

    Ren Jie was very detailed and made full use of the special fog here at this time.

    Hearing that Ren Jie was so careful, Hailiang snorted secretly in his heart. In fact, although he could still suppress his anger, he had long wanted to kill Ren Jie and everyone around him.  But as Ren Jie said, after entering the ruins of Princess Wushuang, Jade Wushuang has no value to him. It is important to rescue Hailiang and Mo Sheng. And the sword light that just came last, if he guessed correctly, should be  The rainbow sword of the old man Sima Yin of the Holy Dan Sect.

    "Okay." At this moment, the goal has been achieved, and Ren Jie directly said the key. Although Ren Jie has always been in control from the beginning to the end, Neptune did not fight for this at this time, and directly agreed happily.

    ¡° Then taking Yu Wushuang with him, Yucheng quickly retreated, and in the blink of an eye he was already a few kilometers away. Then he handed Yu Wushuang to Yucheng happily, and then he gradually retreated in a flash.

    Ren Jie also quickly threw Hailiang and Mo Sheng to Qi Tian. Qi Tian took these two guys to Yucheng's place, and Yucheng quickly returned to Ren Jie with Yu Wushuang.

    "Master Ren, think of a solution quickly, Wushuang's situation" Yucheng was also extremely weak at the moment, but he held on strong. As soon as he saw Ren Jie, he immediately handed Yu Wushuang to Ren Jie.

    "Fat man, you take them and leave first, maintain Wushuang's situation first, and I will take care of the rest later." In fact, when Neptune happily handed over Jade Wushuang to Yucheng's hands, Ren Jie was already able to use his spiritual consciousness to  Exploring Yu Wushuang's situation, so he already has a certain understanding of Yu Wushuang's situation, and even just told Fatty some methods.

    But now things are not over so easily, the good show has just begun.

 Volume 2 Chapter 319 Why I¡¯m Not Dead Yet

    Because there was something to do next, there was a scene to be performed. Although the fat man just said that casually at that time, Yu Renlong insisted on doing it. Although Ren Jie did not need Yu Renlong to do that, Yu Cheng even followed him many times afterwards.  The beauty dragon talked about it, but it didn't have much effect.  Ren Jie also talked to Yu Cheng afterwards. After this incident, the blow to Yu Renlong was too great. Although Ren Jie could help him completely recover, he had been made into a puppet after all. His body, consciousness, and strength  It has had a great impact in all aspects.

    Especially for someone like Yu Renlong, that kind of humiliation is something he can never accept. After knowing the truth, Yu Renlong became extremely silent. Ren Jie discussed it with Yu Cheng and suggested that Yu Cheng let him do it.

    Because if you insist on stopping him, or even force him back, he may not be able to live in the future. If you don't give him a chance to do something to retaliate against Haijiang, do something, even if you send him back, he will act alone. That way  It will be even worse.  After much deliberation, he finally had no choice but to act on what Fatty said unintentionally at that time. Under such circumstances, Ren Jie might as well arrange for Jade Man Long. After all, if he was asked to be an undercover agent, he would naturally have to be more obedient.  .

    Although Ren Jie still looked indignant and unconvinced, Jade Dragon followed Ren Jie's plan this time and pretended not to be rescued and stayed by their side.

    At this time, after Yu Cheng left with Yu Wushuang, Hai Wang moved and rushed to Qi Tian's side instantly. Qi Tian was notified by Ren Jie and pushed Hai Liang and Mo Sheng towards Hai Wang with both hands.  The shape quickly retreated in the other direction.

    "Ah Master!" As soon as he arrived at Neptune's side, Hailiang was finally able to speak. At this moment, his face was covered with blood. He roared in great pain and anger. The bloodshot eyes burst out. His face was covered with blood because he was kicked into a stone.  There were some broken stones, which became extremely ferocious under the rage.

    "Master, kill them, kill them, no forgiveness, absolutely no forgiveness" Hailiang roared madly.

    "They have left the scope of my spiritual consciousness. The direction that that guy retreated is definitely not where Ren Jie and the others are. He should have led me around for a long time. I will help you heal your injuries first" Seeing the massive amount of  Seemingly, Neptune sighed secretly in his heart. After all, it was really hard to accept that a large number of people with this identity and status, who had never suffered any setbacks since childhood, suffered that kind of humiliation, but this was not necessarily a bad thing for him.

    And he was helpless about what Hailiang told him to do, because Ren Jie had already taken this into consideration by exchanging hostages in this way.

    "Ah Bang Use my destiny summons, Tianpuppet Technique, Tiankui Summon, and return to my position." At this moment, I returned to Neptune again. The previous humiliation, being stepped on by Ren Jie all the time, and the scene of entering here appeared, a massive amount of  It was unbearable. When Neptune said this, his eyes suddenly lit up. He suddenly desperately stimulated his own essence and blood. At this time, the delaying poison in his body had almost disappeared. He directly activated his power to stimulate his own essence and blood, using the Heavenly Puppet Technique.  A special spell summons the beautiful dragon that Ren Jie and the others have been staying by.

    "Bang" Suddenly, more than twenty miles away, a surging force exploded into the sky. Although it could not be seen in the mist, and the spiritual consciousness could not detect that far, the force exploded on its own.  Revealing it would be different.

    "You" Neptune was too late to stop him. In an instant, he saw a large number of secrets of the Heavenly Puppet Technique that were not willing to waste his life essence and blood. He also suddenly remembered the beautiful dragon who was rescued by Ren Jie and the others, and then felt the beauty of the dragon.  From the position where the dragon soared into the sky, he raised his hand and instantly two dark blue water-like clones separated from his body, directly wrapping Hailiang and Mo Sheng in them, taking them with him instantly, and appeared in Yu in the blink of an eye.  In the sky above where the human-dragon power exploded, the presence of Ren Jie and others was also felt.

    "No formation." It was indeed very fast. Fortunately, they had already left the range of the Sea King's consciousness, otherwise they would have been in trouble. Ren Jie did not expect that this guy was so fast. He was obviously desperate and going crazy.  , but the play still needs to be done in full. As he shouted loudly, Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and the guards immediately lined up.

    "Boom" At the same time, a surging aura rushed over from the other side, and instantly returned to Ren Jie's side. It was Qi Tian who had just retreated in another direction.

    "You are really cautious enough to act separately, but strength ultimately determines everything. No matter how cunning and calculating you are, it is useless if you are not strong enough." At this time, Neptune looked at Ren Jie and others in the air again, and then looked at the people who had just rushed back.  Qi Tian: "Even if you come back, do you think it will be of any use? With your Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul's peak power, even if you have special magic weapons and extraordinary talents, you should not be able to sustain this level of transformation."

    At this time, even though he was in this special mist, the surging power like sea water around Neptune's body once again showed up, covering the sky and the sun within a few kilometers of the surrounding area. Moreover, he was not seen carrying Hailiang and Mo Sheng. With the previous  Experience tells us that he must have used the method of hiding Yu Wushuang before to hide them under his power that covers the sky and the sun.?.

    At this time, Neptune returns like a king and wants to cleanse everything.

    Although others can't notice it, the sea king, who is wrapped in a unique water-condensed clone, is roaring vently there, wishing to rush out and tear this guy Ren Jie into pieces, completely.

    "The most stupid thing that bad people like to do is to talk nonsense when they think they are proud, but in the end they find out that they are just slapping themselves in the face and making them more embarrassed. Such stupid things are like the Eight Kings.  The leader of the sea king even did it unconsciously. It is conceivable that you are not at peace in your heart. Have you been bullied by the head of the family? You are so angry and angry that you are about to explode. Otherwise, how could the majestic sea king Hai Wuchang do such a thing?  It's such a stupid thing to do, just do it. Now the head of the family doesn't have any hostages, what are you afraid of?" Ren Jie suddenly laughed, and smiled happily.

    "You are doing this kind of thing that only an idiot would do. This feeling of comfort in my head's heart is so comfortable. You are praising me in disguise. It shows that you were depressed, depressed, and angry before. However,  Don't worry, this family leader will keep you depressed, depressed, and angry." Ren Jie said, then pointed at Neptune and said, "Why are there so many nonsense? If you do something, you will die.  That¡¯s all.¡±

    Ever since he was chasing the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, he was led in circles by Qi Tian, ??until the battle with the Ren family, and then he captured Yu Wushuang, and was arrested in large numbers. After several confrontations, Neptune was indeed getting more and more angry and depressed.  It hasn't been this unpleasant in a hundred years.

    At this moment, he finally doesn¡¯t have to be subject to any restrictions, and Ren Jie and the others are nothing in his eyes. He can also clearly see the way Qi Tian exploded. They are destined to die today.  In fact, Neptune didn't say much, but he couldn't help but say it.

    But Ren Jie took advantage of it and mocked him unceremoniously.  As for Neptune, he usually speaks very little when doing things, and every word he speaks has a profound meaning. Just like when he negotiated with Ren Jie, they were all fake. His actions when he saved Hailiang were real, but he was not prepared.  It was Qi Tian's appearance that made the mistake, but it shows his consistent style.

    Now that Ren Jie said it, he suddenly became a stupid villain.

    "Good" Although Qi Tian focused most of his experience on comprehending the words Ren Jie gave him, he still shouted "good" when he heard Ren Jie's last words.

    " And Neptune couldn't help being stunned when he heard it. Either I will live or you will die. Damn it, no matter what, it's all his life. How dare he yell at me?

    ¡°And after Ren Jie said this, if he said anything else, wouldn¡¯t it be

    "The angry sea is overwhelming." At this moment, Neptune was even more angry than he could say. The only way he felt he could vent and express his feelings at this moment was to burst out with super power and completely kill this bastard and annoying guy.  , completely crushed.

    The concentration of power and momentum around Neptune gives him the feeling of being in the sea all the time. You can imagine how powerful it is. If he uses the Raging Sea at this moment, he will be stronger than when he faced the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong.  many.

    "Boom" Suddenly, it was as terrifying as water pouring in from the sky, the sky collapsing and the sea water rolling back, giving people the impression that a sea was turned upside down and poured down.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????mblly out of the sky, there was already a feeling of destroying everything.

    Faced with such an extremely tyrannical and earth-shattering attack, even the super strong men at the peak of Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul would be horrified. However, at the moment when Neptune took action, he was faced with such an attack that seemed to pour water from the sky and pour from the sea.  In the crushing attack, no one below, whether it was the words that had just angered Neptune, Qitian who was just comprehending, or all the other guards, showed no emotion at all.

    Qi Tian is used to seeing big scenes, and he is comprehending things. He doesn't care much about the outside world. As for the people of the Guards, they are the best and strongest soldiers, even if some of them may not have the same initial strength.  Too strong, but the heart is tempered like steel.  Even if a word asks them to attack any enemy, they will not hesitate at all. That momentum has already been formed, and it has gradually matured under the influence of Ren Jie's training.

    Now hundreds of people are like one heart, indestructible. They only obey Ren Jie's orders, and everything else has nothing to do with them.

    "Qi Tian leads the formation, releases his strength first, then traps it, and concentrates his strength to fight." Through his spiritual consciousness, Ren Jie has informed everyone what to do. They don't need to tell them the details. Normally, Ren Jie teaches them.  Everyone knows.

    Even Qi Tian chatted with everyone during that time and often fought together. He also had thoughts about the formations that Ren Jie taught them. He had constant communication with Ren Jie and had a special understanding of their formations.

    Therefore, his participation at this moment will not have any impact, and with Ren Jie's current state, he can make adjustments at any time.

    "Boom" in the sky, the water from the sky pours down.The power was crushed down, and the formation below was instantly formed. Each of the members of the magical power realm guards, who were originally just ordinary members of the supernatural power realm in the eyes of ordinary superpowers, instantly became part of the formation.

    The formation is not like a practitioner who directly absorbs and transforms spiritual energy into its own mana. It can directly use the formation to induce the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to turn into power. The spiritual energy here has been atomized, so once the formation is in operation, it will be even more powerful.  Suddenly, it was like countless water channels appeared, diverting the power above, and the power in the entire formation instantly gathered towards the sky.

    Ren Jie used his spiritual consciousness to command and control the entire formation. At the same time, he gradually pulled the entire formation to gather strength and reach the sky.

    With the help of the formation to instantly divert more than half of the pressure from above, Qi Tian led the formation at the next moment, condensing the power of the formation of hundreds of guards, and punched out in an instant.

    The fist was as big as ten meters, and it blasted upward instantly, creating a huge gap in the pressure from the water pouring down that day.

    "Bang" A part of the power was diverted before, but now it was blasted to open a gap. The sea king's raging sea blow was actually resolved head-on.

    "How is this possible?" Hailiang, who was wrapped in the Neptune clone and was in mid-air, had a ferocious face and shouted unwillingly: "Die, die, why haven't you died yet?"

    He really couldn¡¯t understand how the real power of the master¡¯s attack could be resisted by these people.

    Don't talk about him, even Neptune himself did not expect that this group of people used such an amazing way to resolve his move. At the beginning, even the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong almost relied on a medicine furnace that was close to the low-grade Lingtian treasure.  What kind of formation did they use if they couldn't resolve it head-on?

    It was at this time that Neptune truly understood one thing. Ren Jie had been bringing the guards around him, not just to show off his authority, but not as a burden. These guys could actually be able to form such a powerful formation.

    "I haven't heard of any powerful formations inherited by the Ren family. Could it bethat it was left by Ren Tianxing? The formations were discovered from ancient ruins. These guards were left by Ren Tianxing to Ren Jie. Well, yes, that's definitely the case.

 Volume 2 Chapter 320 Coming, coming

    "Everyone, get ready. Use a maze to stir up the surrounding fog, and look for opportunities while fighting against Neptune. Once there is an opportunity, everyone will retreat according to my guidance. In a place like this, as long as you escape from the detection range of his divine consciousness, even Neptune will be defeated."  His eyes turned black. "He blocked the blow from the Sea King. This was no longer even compared to the state of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong in his heyday. If it were anyone else, he would be extremely happy and excited, but Ren Jie calmly informed everyone.  One step plan.

    For Ren Jie, this is nothing. He has been continuously training the Guards, constantly helping everyone modify their skills, providing sufficient resources, and constantly allowing them to learn different formations, just to enable them to face enough  A powerful enemy.

    When they first entered the Monster Abyss from Mingyu Villa, only Tong Qiang and a few of them were at the level of supernatural power, and they had just reached it. Together, they could fight against the great monster incarnation. Now everyone in the Guards has  It has reached the realm of supernatural powers.  Tong Qiang and Xie Jian have reached the Yin-Yang realm, and Qi Tian is leading the formation. If they can't even receive this blow head-on, then Ren Jie's formation and Ren Jie's long-term  All the hard work and effort wasted.

    In Ren Jie¡¯s view, this is a matter of course.  But Neptune is Neptune after all, and he is worthy of being the first of the eight kings. It is estimated that the other seven people together may not be his opponent, unless the current yin and yang fusion sword king Long Ao fights hard, and the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong holds the newly refined sword.  The alchemy furnace, a low-grade Lingtian treasure, worked hard, but it still had the power to fight.  The force that had just been released caused the surrounding area to sink for several kilometers. The entire ground sank more than ten meters in an instant, and a huge pit appeared.

    This is only removing half of the power, and with the formation of more than a hundred people, led by Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness, if one person wants to remove these powers, the remaining counterattack power will still have to resist the remaining attacks.  , is definitely a fatal thing.

    When Ren Jie informed everyone, he instantly activated the video in the sea of ??consciousness. He suddenly entered the realm of saints discussing Taoism, and his consciousness continued to improve in an instant.

    "Ten milesfifteen miles"

    "Twenty milesfifty miles"

    "One hundred miles"

    Even in the unique mist of the unparalleled imperial concubine's ruins, once one enters the realm of saints discussing the Tao, the obstructive effect of this mist is much reduced, and Ren Jie's consciousness is also constantly increasing, and everything around a hundred miles or even further away is instantly clear.  appear in the mind.

    He wants to understand the situation hundreds of miles around, and then tell everyone that by taking the initiative, he will definitely not be able to fight with Neptune for a long time. Not to mention that Fatty and Yu Wushuang need to be taken care of by himself, even if he is confident and sure  , but I don¡¯t want to fight and lose both sides.

    When his consciousness was growing rapidly, Ren Jie quickly found Fatty and the others leaving in the direction he said. Suddenly, Ren Jie discovered several other auras, one of which Ren Jie was very familiar with, Guo Xiu.

    "Fat man, stop walking forward and change direction." Ren Jie immediately informed the fat man with his spiritual consciousness.

    "Umoh, oh, okay, this way." The fat man who was giving Yu Wushuang some medicine and following Yucheng, Hai Qingyun and the others running quickly in one direction couldn't help but be startled. They had traveled at least two hundred miles at a fast pace. Here,  In a place filled with mysterious fog, the consciousness of himself and others could not even reach a few hundred meters. How could the meal ticket boss talk to him?

    Although he was very surprised and surprised in his heart, the fat man followed Ren Jie's words without hesitation and led everyone to change directions.

    "I didn't expect Ren Jie to have such a formation. It seems that Ren Tianxing left a lot of things behind. Let's see how long you can block it." At this time, Hai Wang, who was in the air, instantly raised his hands and covered the sky.  The terrifying magic power that covered the sun like a monstrous wave condensed into water dragons, bombarding them from different directions.

    At this time, the entire formation was secretly controlled by Ren Jie. Qi Tian did not need him to lead the formation. Qi Tian's perverted body could also withstand the power gathered by everyone's formation. As the formation was operating, everyone was as one.  Everyone is moving quickly and changing.  The power was activated layer by layer, strengthened layer by layer, and advanced layer by layer. Under the control of Ren Jie's consciousness at this moment, Neptune's attacks, although ferocious and varied, were all blocked one by one.

    While Ren Jie controlled the formation to block Neptune's attack, he also helped Fatty and the others avoid Guo Xiu and the others, and finally found a safe place hundreds of miles away for them to stop temporarily.

    "Damn it, what the hell is this bullshit mist? It made that damn guy run away againah" At this time, Guo Xiu and Lu Wei were flying behind Sima Yin, and they did not dare to go too fast.  , after all, I just entered the ruins and I didn¡¯t know the situation clearly, especially the mysterious fog. The fog before was so terrifying, so the speed was not fast.

    Guo Xiu looked around like a headless fly, clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he spoke with hatred.  At the last moment, Sima Yin led them into it in time. Sima Yin relied on the Rainbow Sword, the low-grade Lingtian treasure of the leader of the Shengdan Sect, for support, and also used the light of the jade slip at that time to enter.?In the ruins.

    However, the situation was urgent and he did not have time to bring too many people with him. He only brought Guo Xiu and Lu Wei and rushed into it.

    "Young Master, don't worry. In the past, Ren Jie relied on the Ren family and a few people left behind by his father to be self-righteous, but this time is different. Our Holy Pill Sect's Sect Master is here in person, and the Sect Master is here. It's just a matter of catching Ren Jie.  It's a matter of time." Lu Wei tried to persuade him carefully.

    The same goes for cultivators, flattery is still easy to do, especially Lu Wei's status is sufficient, and he is also a super strong Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm. This flattery makes Sima Yin very comfortable.

    He didn¡¯t speak, but it could be seen from the confident smile on his face that he was in a good mood, which made Lu Wei secretly happy.

    The sect leader, Sima Yin, the sect leader of the Shengdan Sect, is this guy.

    "Guo Xiu is really a stalker. It was not convenient to kill him publicly before. He really doesn't know whether he will live or die. If we don't kill him, it will be more troublesome."

    "This guy's character is something that I have to face even if I return to Yujing City. It would be better to kill him."

    While Ren Jie was helping Fatty and the others guide the way and controlling the formations of Qi Tian and the Guards to resist Sea King, he also noticed Sima Yin and Guo Xiu. The thought flashed through his mind that this Guo Xiu must not be allowed to stay.

    But if you want to get rid of Neptune's entanglement, you must be ready to explode and force Neptune back and leave. After all, you have just made some achievements in building the Guards, and you can't waste it with Neptune anymore.  At this moment, Neptune was really angry. Neptune was hiding his secrets. That unique clone method definitely had special uses. He had to make a decision as soon as possible.

    "Sect Master, I have also explored some ruins, but this is the first time I have seen that the spiritual energy in the ruins can reach this atomized state. With such a miraculous situation, it seems that this ruins must be of great importance. In addition to finding that Ren Jie, we must deal with him  In addition, with the sect leader leading this time, there will definitely be great gains. Young master, be careful, you can¡¯t wander into this place, you have to explore it bit by bit." At this time, Lu Wei said carefully from the side.  .

    To be honest, he was also very happy in his heart. After all, the ruins he explored before were incomparable to this one. Looking at the power that appeared in the crack before that could freeze to death the Yang Soul cultivator in the Yin and Yang Realm, he knew that it would not work without opportunity and confidence, and  Now that he came in, he might be able to get great benefits, and he was extremely happy just thinking about it.

    Of course, at this time, he has to follow Sima Yin closely so that he can have a backer in case of any danger. So at this time, he is like an old servant and an old housekeeper. When he sees Guo Xiu, he still wants to fight for Ren Jie.  , Revenge, he reminded carefully, reminding Guo Xiu and also reminding Sima Yin, telling them without leaving a trace that Ren Jie would not fucking lose it, but the opportunity to enter such a ruins does not always come.

    "You want to find my family leader, right? I'll let you find it." Suddenly, Ren Jie thought of a way in his mind. Although it was a little risky, he felt it was worth the effort. This is only possible in ruins.  This kind of opportunity, if you go out for a short time, you won't find such a good opportunity, especially in this unique environment like this unparalleled ruins.

    "Change of formations." Ren Jie's consciousness moved and he notified everyone to change formations. At the same time, he roared in the sky: "Damn old man, do you really think that the head of my family is afraid of you? How can you argue with the head of this family?  Far from it, this is mine, everything here belongs to the head of the family, everything is mine"

    Suddenly, Ren Jie roared angrily at the Sea King in the sky. His voice was loud and angry, and the power was astonishing. Ren Jie had already inspected it with his spiritual consciousness just now. This mist can block the exploration of his spiritual consciousness and also has a great impact on his line of sight.  It has an impact, but it has no blocking effect on the sound, so at this moment he specially roared to attract the other party.

    "Boom" At the same time, Qi Tian, ??who was informed by Ren Jie, when resisting Neptune's attack, deliberately directed his attack to a huge pile of rocks on the side using what Ren Jie said was the method of moving a thousand pounds in four ounces, and exploded instantly.  The power of the opening is like a mountain opening, which can be heard clearly for hundreds of miles.

    "Ren Jie, it's Ren Jie's voice. I remember him turning into ashes. It's him, the sect leader, over there" Upon hearing Ren Jie's voice, Guo Xiu roared like crazy.

    "So powerful, they must be fighting for the treasure" Lu Wei's eyes lit up.

    "Let's go." Sima Yin raised his hand and instantly transformed into a rainbow of light with Lu Wei and Guo Xiu, rushing in the direction of Ren Jie and the others.

    "Haha He must be scared. He knows he is going to die. He must be crazy. At this time, he dares to say that this relic is his and wants to own it alone. He is simply ignorant of life and death." He was wrapped in the power of the Sea King in the air.  When Hailiang heard what Ren Jie said, he smiled fiercely, but if someone saw him in his current state, no matter what expression he looked on, he would be extremely ferocious and terrifying.

    Mo Sheng was also stunned, thinking to himself, what is Ren Jie doing?

    "Let's see how long you can keep jumping." Neptune also frowned slightly, wondering what Ren Jie was trying to do, but now he was too lazy to think about it, because after all, this placeIt's a relic, just as Ren Jie said just now when he was about to exchange hostages, two other groups of people followed.  The people who can follow up are not ordinary people, especially the last guy, who should be the hypocrite Sima Yin, the leader of the Shengdan Sect. Although he hates this guy, he is not weak in strength. If he continues to delay with Ren Jie, he may really  All the work in vain.

    You know, this kind of thing has not happened before. Many people try their best, but they often make wedding dresses for others and let others get an advantage.

    "Bangbangbangroar" Just when Neptune and the others were wondering whether Ren Jie was crazy and what he was yelling about, the formation below suddenly changed, and the surrounding scenery changed instantly, and it suddenly felt dark.  When he came down, an ancient behemoth appeared in the darkness. The ancient aura and the surrounding mist all condensed towards it. Although it was just a huge head, it was as terrifying as a hill, far beyond what the big monsters can do now.  Comparable momentum.

    What is going on? Are there giant beasts from ancient times in these ruins? And

    Hailiang and Mo Sheng's expressions changed at the same time, but Neptune's eyes flashed with a cold light.

    "If this illusion formation is what you rely on, then you have to give up. You dare to show your shame in front of me with this little trick." Neptune said, raised his hand and grabbed it directly in the air, and the huge and terrifying ancient behemoth shattered into pieces.  , and his left hand has slowly condensed, and one-third of the mighty power around him has condensed in his hand in an instant. A ball of water has appeared in his hand, with ripples flashing inside, like a small sun in the sea, radiating from the inside.  The light emitted was extremely gorgeous, but the terror of the magic power inside was also beyond imagination.

    "Coming!" Ren Jie knew that the Sea King was about to take action, and finally the other group of people he was waiting for also came. He clearly felt that the leader of the Shengdan Sect, Sima Yin, led Lu Wei and Guo Xiu, rushed over. Just as they rushed  The moment they came over, Ren Jie's phantom formation directly enveloped them.

 Volume 2 Chapter 321: Killing with a Borrowed Knife

    At this moment, in addition to relying on formations, Ren Jie's biggest reliance is his spiritual consciousness at this moment. With his current power, he can quickly activate the sea of ??consciousness saint's discussion video. At this moment, his spiritual consciousness has completely reached the level of the power of the soul.  Although Jie has not yet measured it, Ren Jie is sure that the power of the soul is definitely much stronger than that of an existence at the first level of the Tai Chi Realm.

    Although it is dangerous, it actually does not last long. Although more than half of the spiritual jade in the body is consumed at this moment, it is still incomparable to the time with Yuquan Taoist. At that time, the spiritual consciousness was activated to a powerful level, which was already a high level. Ren Jie knew  There is no way to surpass it in a short time.  Although there was no way to directly use his spiritual consciousness to fight at this moment, with the help of the illusory formations arranged by Qi Tian, ??Tong Qiang and all the guards, Ren Jie reached the Tai Chi realm with his spiritual consciousness to directly use his spiritual consciousness at the moment when Neptune gathered strength.  He knew how to attack, and while covering up Sima Yin and the others' aura, he attacked Neptune.

    "Boom" Ren Jie used the formation as a cover, and the surrounding illusion array was reborn. Suddenly, powerful spiritual consciousness rushed over, and with the help of various powerful beings that were constantly changing in the illusion array, they suddenly appeared.

    "Break it for me!" Neptune shouted angrily, his hands changed and all kinds of illusions exploded around him. He is an old guy who has lived for hundreds of years, so he naturally has some research on formations, but Ren Jie's formation left him confused.  Therefore, Yu Jian defeated Shi Hui with one force and directly bombarded him with tyrannical power.  Moreover, Neptune is experienced and experienced. Although he suddenly felt that there was no threat when the formation changed and it was just an illusory formation, he always kept it in mind. After all, true and false, false and true, and truth hidden in illusion are the most common. And this  When he made the last impact, he suddenly felt a buzzing in his head, and his consciousness was as if someone was hiding in the bell, and someone was impacting outside, and his whole person was suddenly covered.

    How is it possible? What kind of attack is this? The power of magic weapon and soul?

    "It's impossible, how can there be the power of the Tai Chi realm's soul, and this power is so dispersed, although it affects oneself, it cannot harm oneself, but this power

    And at this moment, Neptune suddenly felt a chill and threatening feeling all over his body.  This was a feeling he had not felt for a hundred years, a feeling of life and death threat.  In fact, at the moment when his consciousness was hit and suddenly stunned, the experienced Neptune felt that something was wrong, and had strengthened his defenses and made preparations. At this moment, he suddenly felt a force coming, and he knew something was wrong.

    "So strong. Could it be that Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao are hiding in it? It's impossible.  But what is going on? This is not good

    "Infinite waves, ten thousand layers of defense, withdraw." Neptune's hands changed, and the power surrounding him that covered the sky and the sun quickly shrank in front of him.

    "Break it for me" On the other side, Sima Yin, the leader of the Shengdan Sect, who had just rushed into the illusory formation and was also affected by the power of Ren Jie's soul and felt an inexplicable threat, instantly turned into a rainbow sword, a low-grade Lingtian treasure, the Rainbow Sword.  The power of the Lingtian treasure shattered many surrounding environments, and it stabbed directly without fear in the face of the powerful force in front.

    Cheng Ren Jie shouted excitedly at this moment, thinking that this is the effect he wanted.

    This kind of opportunity does not come at any time. If it weren't for this ruin, if it weren't for these unique mist, even the consciousness of the peak Yin-Yang realm could be affected to this extent, if it weren't for the power of one's own soul, it would be enough for the two of them.  A fatal threat. If the formation hadn't been enough to cover up their existence, and if they hadn't all been crazy about killing themselves, it would have been impossible for Sima Yin to seize the treasure.

    And this opportunity only lasts for a moment. For beings like them, if they miss this moment of opportunity, it will be absolutely difficult to achieve this effect. The opportunity is only this one

    "Bang bang bangboom" Collision, crazy collision, once the power of the low-grade Lingtian treasure Rainbow Sword is activated, it will shake the world, and the power of Neptune will be even more terrifying. In an instant, the outer layer of Neptune's body defense will continue to shatter, but also  At the same time, attacks and packages are coming from all directions.

    And Sima Yin rushed into it. If he didn't rush out, he would be crushed by this power. Feeling this terrifying power, he could only force the Rainbow Sword.

    In the end, although both of them didn't know each other well, they also discovered that the other was not the target they were looking for when the force collided, and they also knew who the other was. However, in the electric light and flint, if either party hesitates a little, he will be crushed by the other.

    At this moment, wrong and right no longer matter, all the power explodes.

    "Boom" The real collision caused the surrounding world to shake as if it was going to explode.

    "Push" Neptune spurted out a mouthful of blood. Although he avoided the vital point, a hole the size of a fist was blasted through his chest by the rainbow light that finally broke through his defense. It was terrifying and abnormal, and his whole body was blown away.

    On the other side, Sima Yin's situation was even worse than him. Dozens of bones in his body were broken, his skin and flesh exploded, and his whole body was almost crushed and shattered by the squeezing force. Before the crash, the powerful force also made him  Lu Wei and Guo Xiu, who had been with him all this time, were shaken away at the same time.

    Just when Sima Yin was severely injured and flew out, Lu Wei, Guo Xiu followed?When they were knocked out, the illusion around them was reborn, and at this moment Ren Jie had already jumped up.

    "Sect Master, I am here" Although Guo Xiu has reached the Yin and Yang realm, the shocking battle between Sima Yin and Haiwang just now scared him and made him calm down a little. Revenge is important, but he wants to live even more.  Fortunately, Sima Yin had protected them with all his strength just now, but seeing that he and Sima Yin were shaken apart, Guo Xiu immediately wanted to follow them again, but the scene in front of him had changed as soon as he moved. After he rushed over at full speed, he found that he was surrounded by  Nothing at all.

    Suddenly, the surrounding scenery changed again. From the original existence of various monsters, it suddenly turned into an extremely familiar scenery, surrounded by pavilions and pavilions

    "Jade Capital City" Guo Xiu's expression changed. He was too familiar with this place. It was the Jade Capital City of the Mingyu Dynasty. When he looked again, he was about to explode because Ren Jie was standing on the other side of the street.  .

    "Ren Jie" Guo Xiu exclaimed in surprise the next moment, because he saw Ren Jie coming over in one step.

    Ren Jie, how could it be Ren Jie? Is this also a fantasy?

    "Go to hell" after all, in a place like this, especially when I saw Ren Jie, although the thought of whether it was a fantasy flashed through my mind, the squeezing anger in my heart couldn't suppress the explosion, and a fire exploded between my hands.  The Ren Jie in front of him was not sure whether it was an illusion or reality.

    His magic power had just begun to work, and his hand had just been raised, when Ren Jie stepped forward and was already in front of him incredibly quickly, the last one coming first. When the fire in Guo Xiu's hand did not wait for the bombardment, Ren Jie raised his hand and already grabbed him.  Guo Xiu's throat.

    So quickly, he saw Ren Jie step forward and appear in front of him, grabbing it with his palm. Guo Xiu had only one thought in his mind, a thought that he couldn't believe at all. It was too fast, and it felt completely unreal and illusory.

    "Bangbang" But the next moment, he felt that the defense condensed by his mana was instantly scratched by a terrifying impact force, and then was forcibly suppressed before the armor was fully operational. In an instant, the palm of his hand had already grabbed  Hold the back of his neck.

    His palm wanted to strike down, but it softened halfway. The magic power that was still functioning just now was suppressed by a power that was even larger and so pure that he couldn't believe it.

    "It's impossible you" This this is real, this is not illusory, this is real, but how is this possible.  He is a super strong person who has reached the Yin and Yang realm and has condensed his Yin soul.  Hehow could he catch himself so easily? Thisthis is absolutely impossible. Why?

    Guo Xiu wanted to shout and struggle, but found that his whole body's magic power had been suppressed, and he couldn't even shout out. His eyes were horrified and unbelievable.

    When he was in Yujing City, Ren Jie could only compete with him by relying on the strength of the people around him. However, after entering the Shengdan Sect, he had made rapid progress and had already left him behind. But whywhy did this happen.

    Is this Ren Jie?

    "You idiot, you really think you are a nobody if I don't kill you. Get lost." Ren Jie's voice rang in Guo Xiu's mind, and then Ren Jie raised his hand and threw it away, as if he was throwing a little kid caught in his hand.  The chicken usually throws Guo Xiu away.

    "Whoosh" Guo Xiu felt that his speed increased several times in an instant, but his mana, magical power, and body were all suppressed, and he could only passively fly far away.

    "Boom" the man flew out, and suddenly Guo Xiu felt a special force around his body wrapping himself, a very familiar force, which was the power of Sima Yin, the leader of the Shengdan Sect.

    "Sect Master, Sect Master, save me, kill this guy, kill him" Guo Xiu roared crazily.

    Guo Xiu thought he could roar, but except for Ren Jie, under the influence of the illusory formation and Ren Jie's consciousness, no one else could explore at will in his formation, while Ren Jie looked in the direction of Neptune with a smile.  , after Neptune fought with Sima Yin, he immediately took the opportunity to grab Guo Xiu, and directly used the power of the illusion array to throw Guo Xiu towards Neptune.

    In Neptune¡¯s eyes, Guo Xiu, who was flying over at this time, was a powerful being filled with Sima Yin¡¯s aura. Maybe he could see some clues, but in the past, it was true and false, false and true

    "Boom" Deep in the formation, something suddenly happened. Neptune raised his hand without hesitation again, and a surging force, although it was mainly defensive, swept up in an instant and exploded with a bang.

    "It's done. Seeing Neptune take action, Ren Jie felt happy for a moment and said in his heart that this is the effect he wanted.

    At this moment, he has completely withdrawn from the realm of saints discussing Taoism. In a place like this, he must try his best to save. Now the goal has been achieved.  Once he exits the realm of saints discussing Taoism, although the phantom formation is powerful, without the support of his spiritual consciousness like the power of his soul, the phantom formation will have much less influence on them at the level of the two old guys, Hai Wang and Sima Yin.  What's more, Ren Jie intends to let the phantom formation relax a little at this moment.

    "Bang" Faced with a casual blow from Neptune, let alone Guo XiuRen Jie suppressed the power. Even if a hundred of him didn't suppress the power, he would only die. The force hit his body in an instant, and his whole body continued to shatter and flew backwards.

    "Hai Wuchang, how dare you Guo XiuTianhong sword, Changhong falling from the sky" Sima Yin, who was suddenly able to detect the surroundings, found that something had happened to Guo Xiu, roared angrily, the rainbow sword in his hand instantly bloomed with light, and flew out directly from his hand, in the sky instantly  A long rainbow appeared, directly covering Neptune.  Sima Yin himself raised his hand to grab Guo Xiu to save Guo Xiu.

    The power of Ling Tian's treasure weapon was completely activated at this moment. In an instant, a long rainbow merged with Sima Yin's Rainbow Sword in the sky and swept directly towards Neptune.  Because when Sima Yin found out, Neptune had already taken action. When he saw Guo Xiu's body shattered and struck, he was naturally anxious and angry. The power of this attack was naturally terrifying.

    "Sea Shadow Clone." It was too late to say anything at this moment. Unlike when he was in the illusion formation just now, Neptune instantly appeared around him with five clones that were condensed with the same sea water as before.

    " Moreover, the five clones instantly formed a formation, and a terrifying power was condensed during the rotation. The surging, sky-blocking mana was condensed into a small amount, and struck at the terrifying blow of the Rainbow Sword.

    "Withdraw" Ren Jie controlled everything with his spiritual consciousness that was close to the power of the soul. After throwing Guo Xiu out and letting the King of the Sea kill him with his own hands, which angered Sima Yin to take action, Ren Jie had already given the order to retreat.  With Sima Yin in check, the retreating Sea King didn't have the energy or mood to pay attention to this side at this time.

    "Boom" followed Ren Jie's command, and everyone quickly retreated in one direction. The subsequent head-on collision between Neptune and Sima Yin was earth-shattering, and even the surrounding fog was shaken away a lot.

    Although Ren Jie has grasped the best time and route for everyone to retreat, the residual power of Haiwang and Sima Yin's true full-strength attack is still astonishing. Without the help of the formation, they instantly swept towards the escaping Guards.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie had already considered this and asked Qi Tian to cut off the rear. Qi Tian could not transform to deal with it now, but it was not a big problem to resist these peripheral aftermaths. As long as they resisted a little, everyone had quickly retreated. As for Haiwang and Sima Yin,  Ren Jie was too lazy to care about what the fight was like. He wanted to take people to join Fatty and the others as soon as possible to check on Wushuang's situation.

 Volume 2, Chapter 322: Wushuang Ruins, Wushuang...

    "Fuck Damn it, Poseidon, how dare you kill the disciple of my ancestor of the Holy Alchemy Sect, you" Although Sima Yin had a low-grade Lingtian treasure, the Rainbow Sword, and was the leader of the Holy Alchemy Sect, he really couldn't fight with Poseidon Sect.  It was just a fight to the death, and he could clearly feel it. This Neptune still gave people an unfathomable feeling.

    So after the exchange of blows, Sima Yin drew a mouthful of blood and did not continue to attack. He just looked at Neptune with great annoyance.  He didn't expect that he personally brought Guo Xiu here, but instead watched Guo Xiu being killed. It would have been fine if he was an ordinary disciple, but Guo Xiu

    Guo Xiu is the disciple of the ancestor, not to mention that the ancestor has always told a big secret before. Only the ancestor and a limited number of people in the entire Shengdan Sect know about it. At this moment, after he shouted angrily, he suddenly saw that it had been completely shattered.  A special light suddenly bloomed inside Guo Xiu, who had lost most of his newly condensed ghost.

    Sima Yin no longer cared about saying anything else, nor did he care about chasing Neptune. He instantly rushed towards the being that was blown away. His body had already been destroyed, and most of his ghost was destroyed. Only a trace of special light was left to wrap him up. He rushed towards him.  Raise your hand to grab it.

    "In the illusion formation, Ren Jie is the one who really controls all of this. I believe that I don't need to say more about this, the leader of Sima Sect. The fight between you and me will only benefit Ren Jie. At this time and here, you  I¡¯d better explore the ruins first to see who has a greater chance, and let¡¯s talk about the other things later.¡± Neptune said, and his consciousness instantly brought with him the sea of ??energy and Mo Sheng that had been wrapped in his sea shadow clone.  , and the puppet Jade Dragon who had just guided Ren Jie and the others to where they were, instantly rushed towards the direction in which Ren Jie and the others had just escaped.

    "Let's talk about it later, damn" Upon hearing this, Sima Yin was so angry that he was so angry, but he immediately calmed down. Looking at the ghost wrapped in the light in his hand that needed the support of his huge mana, his thoughts also  Not on Neptune.

    "Because what Neptune said was indeed correct. Someone had indeed plotted against him just now, and Ren Jie was the culprit.

    Although Neptune killed Guo Xiu, he was very afraid when he thought of Neptune's terrifying power. Even his ancestor had mentioned this person's status in Tianhai Sect, at least he didn't have any confidence in his heart.  Moreover, the ruins here are not trivial, and there may be great opportunities. Moreover, Guo Xiu obviously has the power left by his ancestor in his body, so that he can save his ghost at the most critical moment. He still needs to maintain this power and explore the ruins.  , it would be unwise to tangle with Neptune at this time.

    So although he was angry, Sima Yin still tolerated it after scolding him. In fact, he couldn't help it if he didn't want to. He had no confidence in Neptune, and naturally he wouldn't let him fight for Guo Xiu and Neptune.  What's more, being in the ruins, he was also worried that entangled with Neptune again would benefit others, and the most critical part of Guo Xiuzhen's ancestors had already been protected with power. Thinking of this, he quickly flew in other directions.

    Ren Jie had already figured out the surrounding situation when his consciousness was immersed in the saint's discussion. Therefore, after Qitian blocked Hai Wang and Sima Yin from attacking Yu Wei, he led everyone away. With his guidance, he quickly rushed to the scene.  They arrived at where Fatty and the others were hiding.

    "Meal Ticket Boss, you're finally here" Seeing Ren Jie coming back with Qi Tian and the Guards, Fatty was relieved. After all, this was without many peak existences such as Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao.  She had to fight Neptune under such circumstances, and then she hurriedly said: "Look at Wushuang, her situation is too complicated, and there is only so much she can do with potions. That old bastard Neptune doesn't care about Wushuang's life or death at all. With such a strong power  It¡¯s simply not something Wushuang¡¯s body can bear¡­¡±

    "Master Ren Wushuang" When Yucheng saw Ren Jie, he suddenly saw hope, because many things that were impossible became possible with Ren Jie, and it was a miracle created by Ren Jie that he could reach this point, so at this time, his  His voice was choked with sobs, because he could only hope for another miracle, otherwise Wushuang it would be difficult to survive.

    "This is the remains of Princess Wushuang. This opportunity belongs to Wushuang. Now that everyone has come in, she will be fine." On the one hand, Ren Jie was comforting Yucheng and Fatty, but at the same time, he secretly made up his mind that no matter what, he couldn't  Let something happen to Wushuang.

    Mingyu Shanzhuan is that kind-hearted little girl who is always sleepy. The little girl who plays with him and Fatty in Yujing City. Although she is asleep most of the time, it does not affect the relationship between them.  relation.

    Ren Jie spoke and came to Yu Wushuang. He raised his fingers and gently tapped Yu Wushuang's forehead. His consciousness and the power of his own Jade Emperor Art went hand in hand to thoroughly explore Yu Wushuang's physical condition at the moment.

    "Oops, really bad. In order to stimulate the power of Princess Yu Wushuang's bloodline, Neptune gave her medicine regardless of Wushuang's life or death, and forced external stimulation to stimulate her power. That was simply not a power that Yu Wushuang could bear.  At this moment, her body was severely damaged. Although Fatty had given Wushuang many medicines, the effect was not obvious, because the power was not something she could bear. The damage was still continuing, and her body had reached its limit and was about to be unable to bear it.

    ? ??And because Neptune forcibly relied on the power of Tiandan, and he also injected some power into Yu Wushuang's body, Yu Wushuang's body not only had strength that exceeded the normal body's endurance by hundreds of times, but also almost exhausted its own potential.  In Ren Jie's view, Yu Wushuang was like a dynamite barrel that was on the verge of explosion. Any stimulation would cause her to explode. It would be too late for medicine to repair her body. It would only treat the symptoms but not the root cause.

    But now Yu Wushuang has reached her limit. Even suppressing her with force will make her collapse. Even if she can't guide her, her potential is almost exhausted and her life is coming to an end.

    With this investigation, Ren Jie completely understood why Fatty and Yu Cheng looked and felt that way. Exploring the current situation of Yu Wushuang gave people a sense of helplessness.

    The body is being damaged, the power in the body continues to expand, and the life potential is over-stimulated. Treating the body is to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. Guidance and suppression will detonate the power in her body. It is even worse to ignore it. Even if she delays her life even slightly, her life will end.  The end.

    At this moment, although Ren Jie did not lose confidence and tried hard to think of a way, he was also very helpless in his heart.  After coming to this world, because his old friend in the sea of ????consciousness had a video that could connect to the realm of saints discussing Taoism, many things were easily solved. In addition, he and Fatty studied potions together and surpassed them, even surpassing alchemists of the same level. Ren Jie also  I really haven¡¯t encountered any problems that I can¡¯t solve.

    But now faced with Wushuang¡¯s situation, he felt it was extremely difficult. What should he do?

    It seems that I was too casual before, thinking that if there was a problem, I could solve it immediately, and I did not prepare some special potions in advance. The existing potions have limited effect on Yu Wushuang.

    It is not completely impossible now. With Ren Jie's state and his current control over drugs, he can think of some solutions.  But these methods all take time. Even if you are outside, you may not have time, let alone in the ruins now.

    Seeing Ren Jie standing there without making a sound for a while, Fatty and Yu Cheng were also worried, because they had just checked and knew how bad Yu Wushuang's physical condition was. If Ren Jie couldn't do anything, then  It's really over

    "Hey, Master Ren, if there is really no good waythenforget it, Wushuang has been unlucky since he was a child, and I have been prepared for it." Seeing Ren Jie being silent for a long time, how could Yucheng not guess what happened?  The thing is, even when Wang Yuchangkong, the ancestor of Mingyu Villa, was seriously injured, he never saw Ren Jie so sad.

    "Relics Wushuang ruins, Wushuang Princess" Ren Jie ignored Yu Cheng's words and muttered, suddenly picking up Yu Wushuang, using his own strength and consciousness to try to calm down the power that was about to explode in Yu Wushuang's body, and at the same time  He said to himself: "This is a ruin opened with your bloodline, which almost consumed your life. Even if there is any chance, it should be yours. This unparalleled princess opened the ruins with the blood of her own descendants. I don't believe her."  If she takes advantage of others for no reason, don¡¯t believe that she won¡¯t leave anything for her descendants. Brother Ren Jie will take you to find your own opportunity now.¡±

    Holding Yu Wushuang in his arms, Ren Jie has quickly rushed towards the center of the ruins. He used the realm of saints to understand the surroundings with powerful spiritual consciousness. Although he did not find anything too special, Ren Jie vaguely discovered that these mists were strong and weak.  The spiritual mist became thicker and thicker as it moved towards the center. At this time, there was no other way. Yu Jian went straight inside to search for the remains of Princess Wushuang, and gave Yu Wushuang a chance to find her.

    In Yujing City, the sharp arrow battalion general is now in the secret room of Jun Yan Mansion.

    More than a dozen black flames are constantly rotating, and deep inside the person in the center, the spiritual energy in a large number of spiritual jade around them is being drawn out crazily, as if it is integrated into his body.

    "Boom" Finally, the black flames condensed, and the clouds of sinister aura began to condense, and the spiritual consciousness gradually merged into it. The face of the person sitting in the center was gradually revealed, it was the current general of Xicheng Ruijian Camp, Jun Yan.

    However, after a long period of seclusion, Fang Yan was very different from before. His aura was astonishing. When the evil spirit was completely condensed and the black flames were spinning around his body, his strength also began to surge.  .

    This kind of growth is horribly consuming, but fortunately, he obviously has a special magic weapon that lasts three days and three nights.

    "Hahapowerthis is the real power" A cloud of sinister energy formed into a sinister wind and supported his body. Fang Yanren had slowly flown up. Then he slowly opened his eyes and looked down, and suddenly laughed loudly.  .  This feeling of flying by relying on one's own strength is so wonderful, and the power of the Yin and Yang realm after condensing the Yin soul is also so wonderful.

    "It's as wonderful as controlling an army of hundreds of thousands. Power and strength are the most wonderful things at this time. With these two things, you can no longer act based on anyone's face."

    Super strong man, he finally became a super strong man.

    "Ren Jie, look at how I'm going to kill you. I want to repay you a hundred times or a thousand times the humiliation you gave me. Fang Qi, who are you a stinky woman? You actually want to control the Fang family. Now even Lan Tian  Also"In my eyes, I will soon control the Fang family and become one of the most powerful people in the Mingyu Dynasty, haha" Fang Yan said, and the power in his body was suddenly released.

    "Boomboom" The entire underground secret room where he practiced shattered into pieces and vanished into nothing in an instant. He no longer needed this place.

    With the benefit of the last time, he not only condensed the Yin Soul and broke through to the Yin and Yang Realm in one breath, but also directly reached the third level of the Yin and Yang Realm.  At this moment, the secret training room was directly shattered. At the next moment, Fang Yan flew directly into the air, and the powerful power was emitted without any concealment.

    ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± As soon as there is any movement here, people will rush over immediately.

    "It's the general. The general has broken through to the Yin and Yang realm."

    "What a powerful force. It's so powerful just after the breakthrough. Congratulations, general."

    The people who arrived immediately gave congratulations. Listening to the congratulations of the people below, Fang Yan felt as if the sky was high and the sea was vast, allowing him to roam freely. At this moment, the sinister wind was carrying him flying into the air. He felt that the air in the air was so fresh. Finally,  You can breathe at high altitude without being so depressed.  When people are at high places, even the air is fresh.

    He just wants to let people know, let the emperor know, let Gao Peng know, let the Fang family know, let everyone know that Fang Yan is the most outstanding existence among the young generation.

    He has been waiting for this moment for too long and has been depressed for too long.

    "Come here, the general wants to review the army."

    "If the forces that I warned you before don't respond again, we will destroy them directly, and we must do it without anyone noticing."

    "Contact those people within the Fang family. I want to explore with them. Also, investigate all the whereabouts of that bastard Ren Jie."

    Enjoying the congratulations and compliments from his subordinates, he closed his eyes and breathed the fresh air in the air. After a while, Fang Yan suddenly opened his eyes and issued multiple orders at once. Fang Yan was extremely confident now, because after breaking through the Yin and Yang realm, he had the same experience last time.  With the harvest from the Ling Jade veins, his power will soon increase to a terrifying level.  The most important thing is that his own power will expand. He has found a shortcut, and with the continuous contact with the Fang family here, once he takes control of the Fang family, coupled with his own strength and management power, he has absolute confidence.  Deal with Ren Jie and become the most powerful force in the Mingyu Dynasty.

 Volume 2 Chapter 323 Fight

    A mysterious space, surrounded by snowflakes, and in the wind and snow, Fang Qi's body slowly lifted off the ground. Without using any magic weapon or external force, she just relied on the evil spirit condensed from her own ghost soul to lift herself up and fly into the air.  among.

    She still couldn't believe that she had really reached the Yin-Yang realm. Although she had thought about it before, she thought it would take at least several decades, but she didn't expect to reach it so quickly.

    "How long will it take?" Fang Qi's temperament has changed a lot at this moment, and she seems to be much more mature. She already has the spirit of everyone. She glanced coldly at the few people who were also flying around quietly.

    "Miss, the master said that the master will allow the eldest daughter to stabilize her state. In one month, the master will lead us back to Yujing City to establish a family." Someone from behind bowed and answered.

    Established a clan and established a government

    Hearing this, even Fang Qi, who was now in a mature and stable state of mind after the breakthrough, could not help but feel her heart beat faster and feel excited.

    He couldn't help but be excited. The establishment of a sect and a palace requires at least several thousand years of sect inheritance. Even the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty were only established at the beginning of the Mingyu Dynasty. Other powerful families, even if they are very powerful,  I dare not claim to be the founder of a clan.

    Many forces, such as Mingyu Villa, Jianzhuang, and even Taoist Yuquan who were wiped out by Ren Tianxing, are far behind the sect.  She originally followed Lan Tian, ??thinking that Lan Tian could help her run the Fang family, but she didn't expect that Lan Tian had no intention of doing this at all, and actually actually wanted to start a family alone.

    Who can compare with this kind of courage and this kind of means? Compared with Brother Tian, ??those people in Yujing City are all scum.

    Even though Fang Qi, the head of the Fang family, is not very attractive now, what she is thinking about now is how to make full use of the power of the Fang family to cooperate with Brother Tian.

    For a long, long time, Fang Qi gradually calmed down and continued to seize the time to understand here. This is a separate space, which is the most suitable for practicing the exercises. One month of practicing here is better than one year of practicing outside, not to mention that it is better.  Brother You Tian gave me the skills and elixirs.  If she wanted to be Brother Tian's woman, she would have to work harder. Thinking that when Brother Tian established his family, she would be by his side with great honor. Her whole body glowed with a strange brilliance and she was full of motivation to start a new round.  practice.

    The ruins of the Wushuang Princess are a unique space. Once you enter, you can clearly feel that you have completely lost contact with the outside world. However, the ruins of the Wushuang Princess are filled with a strange spiritual mist, which affects even your spiritual consciousness, making it impossible for people to identify it.  The specific appearance of this unparalleled imperial concubine¡¯s remains.

    "Damn it, I didn't expect that a group of losers around him would be so powerful together. They even let him escape and even killed Guo Xiu with the help of Master." At this time, Hailiang's face, which had returned to normal, was still gloomy. After all,  The previous experience was so vivid in my memory.  He has never suffered setbacks since he was a child, but he has never suffered such grievances.

    At this time, he and Mo Sheng were following Neptune. Although nothing happened now, Neptune still wrapped Hailiang with his sea shadow clone. Mo Sheng's strength was completely restored, so he didn't need to worry, but Hailiang's power  After all, it is too weak.

    "Throughout the years when Ren Tianxing rose to power, I was in seclusion and didn't have much contact with him. I heard all kinds of legends about him and didn't feel anything. But now looking at this group of guards If he really trained him and left it to Ren Jie, then  Ren Tianxing is so terrifying." Thinking that Ren Jie, Qi Tian and others were able to fight against him with their formations, Haiwang became even more fearful.

    After thinking for a while, he looked at Hailiang and said: "No matter what, this Ren Jie is too evil, and I will definitely not be able to keep him in the future. However, as the crown prince of the Tianhai Empire, you must not mess up your position if something like this happens, otherwise it will be a problem for others."  There are opportunities for people to take advantage of, and it is more important to stay calm at this time. As for Ren Jie, I will not let him go if I encounter him, but you must not mess around, let alone disrupt your plans because of this.  Guo Xiu and the Holy Dan Sect, Sima Yin are not stupid either. Even if Guo Xiu is a disciple of his Holy Dan Sect ancestor, our Tianhai Sect is not afraid of them, not to mention that the real culprit is Ren Jie. "

    "Yes" Neptune said so. Hailiang naturally did not dare to say anything else, but although he agreed, his eyes were full of unwillingness, anger, and humiliation.

    Being caught by Ren Jie, being stepped on by Ren Jie to negotiate, he will never forget all of this, but he is also telling himself that he must endure it, he must endure it, because he is not the emperor of the Tianhai Empire yet.

    "Brother, what kind of ruins is this? I have also visited other ruins, but this is the first time I have entered this kind of ruins. So far, I have not encountered any danger or obstruction. There are no monsters or even a single person in such a strange space.  There are no living creatures or puppets," Mo Sheng asked in confusion.

    The ancient dynasty has collapsed, and there are many ruins in the vast world, especially in some small worlds, where various monsters are rampant, powerful, and dangerous.  The silence of this unparalleled ruin is terrifying. Apart from this special spiritual mist, it is also deathly terrifying and deathly silent. This is a situation that has never been seen before.

    Although before entering, they??I knew that I was going to enter the ruins of the Wushuang Princess, but I knew almost nothing about the ruins of the Wushuang Princess. Everything was done under the command of the King of the Sea.

    "My Tianhai Sect inherits ancient times. Although it is only a branch, there are many things that others don't know. I accidentally discovered some ancient secrets in the sect. According to the above records, the emperor of the ancient dynasty buried his concubine in Anyang Province.  But the power and mystery of the ancient dynasty are beyond our imagination. Everyone knows that the unique situation of Anyang Province is extraordinary, but no one can know why for thousands of years. Countless people have investigated it, but they have not found anything.  As a result, when I traveled overseas, I accidentally learned some rumors about the Wushuang Princess. It was said that the Wushuang Princess was the queen of a country and was later conquered by the ancient emperor. "

    "And when the Wushuang Princess practiced the cold way, she once obtained the soul-condensing liquid. This soul-condensing liquid is a legendary treasure that is of great help to the soul. When I was wandering around, I also accidentally obtained this treasure through a fight. At that time,  His strength is not very strong. I asked him hard and found out that this soul-condensing liquid was accidentally obtained on Lieri Xuefeng Mountain. I have been paying attention to Lieri Xuefeng Mountain for more than two hundred years, and I have investigated it carefully, but I have never heard of it.  Who has ever obtained this soul-condensing liquid? You must know that the reason why I can cultivate this sea shadow clone to this point is because I refined those soul-condensing liquids and drank them.  The master became the number one among the eight kings, but it was precisely because he had these unique clones after refining this soul-condensing liquid that he always stayed in the Yin-Yang realm and was unable to enter the Tai Chi realm. "

    Speaking of this secret hidden in his heart, Neptune was also quite emotional. After all, more than two hundred years have passed in a flash.  The soul condensing liquid can greatly increase the power of the sea shadow clones he cultivated, but at that time he did not know the specialness of this soul condensing liquid. He only found that it could easily condense many clones, and the power of the clones could be beyond ordinary imagination.

    At that time, in order to be powerful, he cultivated a large number of clones, but later he discovered that the clones were like a bottomless pit, and it was difficult to break through no matter how much power he accumulated.  He himself knew that only by obtaining a large amount of soul-condensing liquid here and re-condensing his many original sea shadow clones would he have a chance to break through to the Tai Chi realm.  Therefore, for hundreds of years, Neptune, who is extremely talented and the first among the eight kings, has been unable to break through to the Tai Chi realm.

    "So later on, I was investigating everything related to Princess Wushuang, but there was no result, until Hailiang you accidentally met this Jade Dragon" Poseidon said and glanced at Jade, who was refined into a puppet by Hailiang.  Renlong said with emotion: "I learned from his mouth that some of the symptoms of Yu Wushuang's girl were very similar to those of Princess Wushuang when her bloodline was not activated. Coupled with many previous information and subsequent investigations, I was really sure that Yu Wushuang  The person who has the bloodline of the Wushuang Princess is also the key to unlocking the ruins of the Wushuang Princess."

    "Others don't know, but Mo Sheng, you should know that my deadline should have arrived decades ago, but it has been delayed because of the soul condensing liquid. But I have been feeling worse and worse recently. Fortunately, we have entered this stage.  The ruins of the Wushuang Princess. No matter what the situation is here, I must find the soul-condensing liquid and step into the Tai Chi realm. Because I had a lot of sea shadow clones and soul-condensing liquid, once I set foot in the Tai Chi realm, I will be in the Tianhai Sect.  No one is my opponent, so nothing can stop me. However, you must be careful no matter what the ancient ruins are, but you must succeed," Haiwang kept saying, but he was not targeting Mo Sheng and Hailiang.  Problem, he just expressed the depression that had been accumulated in his heart for more than two hundred years.

    After saying that, he ignored everything else and began to carefully explore forward. Even though he desperately wanted to find the remains of the Wushuang Princess immediately and wanted to speed up, as he said, he did not dare to be careless at all.  Anyone with a little bit of experience knows that no matter how simple or casual the relics of ancient times are, they must not be careless, otherwise they will die without knowing how.

    Because he had already explored the surroundings in the realm of saints discussing the Tao before, Ren Jie held Yu Wushuang and led everyone, and the speed in front was very fast, basically rushing at full speed.

    Walking in the unique spiritual mist is like a mortal walking in the dark night carrying a lantern. You can only vaguely see a short distance in front of you, and there is no sound or movement for a long time. That feeling gives people a sense of  Invisible huge pressure.

    But at this moment, no matter Ren Jie, Yu Cheng, Fatty or anyone else, they don't have the heart to feel these or think too much about anything else.  Speed ??up with all your heart, be wary of your surroundings, and keep searching.

    Accelerating, accelerating again, and soon reaching the outside of the range of spiritual exploration that Ren Jie had entered before when he entered the realm of saints discussing the Tao. Once the previous exploration was gone, he could only walk within the existing range of spiritual consciousness, and his speed suddenly slowed down.  Come down.  For them who are driving at full speed at this moment, this feeling is like driving. One can see thousands of meters away at a glance, and the other can only see dozens of meters away. Although the surroundings are always empty and there is nothing, but  completely different.

    After all, no one can guarantee whether there will be any situation, and even if you don¡¯t consider safety issues and move forward regardless of safety, it is easy to go wrong if you cannot understand the surrounding routes on a large scale.In this special space, in the special spiritual mist, even the super strong men in the Yin and Yang realm have become headless flies. They can only fly around, and they will circle around a certain area if they are not careful.  Around and around.

    In order to speed up, Ren Jie immediately activated the video in the sea of ??consciousness at all costs before reaching the edge of the previous spiritual exploration range, and once again entered the realm of saints discussing Taoism to enhance his spiritual consciousness to explore the surrounding situation.  Then he asked Qi Tian to take everyone to fly at full speed, plus the continuous cultivation of his own strength and realm, and the battle with Neptune to activate a lot of spiritual power. In addition, under the repeated activation of spiritual consciousness at this moment, Ren Jie felt that his spiritual power was  Consciousness has shown signs of breaking through to the ninth level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm.

    However, the closer he gets to the peak of Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul, the more clearly Ren Jie can feel that it is very difficult to improve any further. It is not easy to completely cross over to the ninth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul.  It's just that at this moment, Ren Jie no longer has the mind to think so much. All his strength is helping Yu Wushuang regulate and balance the power in the body. He keeps asking the fat man to prepare various potions for Yu Wushuang to take, but these can only be maintained. The situation in Yu Wushuang's body is getting worse and worse.  It's getting worse.

    ¡°It¡¯s the end here, no, it¡¯s the other way.¡±

    "The other side, it doesn't seem right here either."

    Qi Tian took everyone flying at full speed. Ren Jie spared no effort to expend spiritual jade to activate the video to enter the realm of saints discussing Taoism to enhance his spiritual exploration. He soon discovered that the end of the small world where the unparalleled imperial concubine's remains was about 30,000 miles away, and  I searched several times in other directions, but still found no results.

    "Stop" Ren Jie raised his hand, causing Qi Tian to stop, and he also temporarily stopped the video.  What should I do? It is impossible to continue searching like this. Thirty thousand miles is not too far at the speed of the sky, but it is impossible to detect every detail.  And we can also know from the ruins of this unparalleled imperial concubine that this is a unique existence in the world.  Maybe it's outside the vast world, maybe it's in a grain of sand, or a drop of water. Now in this small world, the ruins of the Peerless Princess are likely to be hidden anywhere.

    If Wushuang has nothing to do, there is no need to rush to search slowly, but now there is no time for him to search slowly.

    Ren Jie thought for a moment in his mind, then looked at Wushuang in his arms and gave up.  Thinking of this, Ren Jie put his fingers together like a knife, and gently slashed Yu Wu's hands, instantly separating Yu Wushuang's arms. Under the control of Ren Jie's power, Yu Wushuang's blood spurted out instantly, directly into the air.

 Volume 2 Chapter 324 Battle with the Palace Guards

    Tamaki and Fatty, who had been worried and on tenterhooks, suddenly widened their eyes. What is this? Wushuang has already been in this situation. The blood spurting out in an instant can reach one-fifth of a normal person's body.  One-fifth of all blood, what does this mean

    This is Ren Jie. If it were another person, let alone Yucheng, even the fat man might not be able to help but get angry. Wouldn't this be murder?

    But even if they don¡¯t quite understand what Ren Jie is doing at the moment, they still believe that Ren Jie must have other plans.

    "Bang bang" Under Ren Jie's power, the blood spurting out from Yu Wushuang continued to impact and collide as if it were alive.  At this time, Yu Wushuang's blood turned out to be in a boiling, almost burning state, which was extremely shocking to see.

    At this time, Yu Wushuang's physical condition makes it impossible to extract blood essence, but Ren Jie must borrow Yu Wushuang's blood in order to quickly find the remains of Princess Wushuang.  Releasing a large amount of blood, Ren Jie also brought out a lot of the almost violent power in Yu Wushuang's body, relieving the internal pressure in her body.

    This method seems good, but Ren Jie has no choice but to make the last choice, because after all, releasing a large amount of blood will make Yu Wushuang weaker, but he has been forced to this step and can only rush forward.

    "Searching for roots and resonating with blood." Relying on his own realm and combining a lot of knowledge, Ren Jie raised his hand and arranged the nearly boiling blood in Yu Wushuang's body into a special formation, stimulating it instantly.

    "Boom" Yu Wushuang's blood was instantly stimulated by Ren Jie's method of tracing the origin and bloodline resonance. The bloodline that can be inherited from ancient times must have its own special power. At this moment, it is gradually stimulated, and the blood that was originally filled with it is  Forces collide.

    After the explosion, the power in the blood burst out with terrifying power, gradually absorbing the medicinal power and power that originally seemed to evaporate the blood, and gradually a faint golden-red halo emitted from the blood.

    Gradually, the bright red blood became less and less, but the golden-red halo became stronger and stronger.

    While everyone was watching in shock, suddenly, the golden-red halo suddenly felt weak and had the tendency to stop.

    "Fuck" Ren Jie couldn't help but cursed, and then looked down at Yu Wushuang, who was already as angry as a gossamer in his arms, and his body was gradually getting cold even under the support of his own strength, and whispered: "There is no choice, one last fight  ¡±

    With that said, under the control of Ren Jie's power, blood flew out from the wound that Yu Wushuang had just opened again, and a large amount of blood was thrown into the golden-red halo. The blood entering it seemed to be purified, gradually changing, but this golden color  The halo is getting stronger and stronger.

    As a cultivator, under normal circumstances, even if there is no external support and one third of the blood is lost, it will be fine. If there is elixir and external support, one can still survive even if one loses most of the blood.  And if you can break through the realm of Yin and Yang, and unite Yin and Yang to condense Tai Chi, as long as your body and soul are not completely destroyed, you can be reborn, just like Taoist Yuquan.

    But at this moment, Yu Wushuang was gradually approaching her limit. The fat man kept stuffing potions into Yu Wushuang's mouth. Ren Jie knew her consciousness and strength at any time, but she lost a lot of blood and strength, and her life was gradually draining away.

    By this time, Yucheng had already understood that this was a beating, and his heart almost stopped beating when he looked at it.

    "Hurry up, hurry up, it will definitely happen, it will definitely happen" The fat man clenched his fists, not daring to make a sound, but he was shouting crazily in his heart.

    "Boomboomboom" Suddenly the earth trembled, and it felt like the space in this small world was shaking. The next moment, a palace suddenly appeared on the ground.

    The palace, which is so beautiful and vast that it spans hundreds of miles beyond human imagination, has emerged from the ground and is surrounded by twinkling lights.

    "It's done, it's really done, I know the meal ticket boss can do it." The fat man finally couldn't help shouting at this moment.

    Tamaki's body was trembling, and tears couldn't help falling.

    Even the rest of the Guards breathed a sigh of relief. If others were thinking about relics, treasures, and whether they could get something at this moment, but for the people around Ren Jie, there was only one thing on everyone's mind.  Save Yu Wushuang.

    At this time, Ren Jie felt relieved. He was about to collapse if he continued like this, because this method was like slowly killing Yu Wushuang bit by bit. If this method had no effect in the end, it would still be left in his heart.  A knot that is difficult to untie.  Fortunately, it finally appeared. No wonder the surroundings were empty. It turned out to be hidden underneath. It was hard to find where to look.

    "Bang" thinking in his heart, Ren Jie did not dare to waste time, and instantly sealed the bleeding spot of Yu Wushuang. With a snap of his fingers, a force hit the golden halo, and instantly the golden light turned into a stream of light.  Enter the palace that just emerged.

    No need for Ren Jie to say, Qi Tian has already led everyone to pursue the direction of the stream of light.?Fly towards the main hall in the center.

    "Who is so bold and dares to break into the queen's palace? Die." At this moment, there was a sudden roar, and a light point flashed. The surrounding spiritual mist condensed for several hundred meters and turned into a person wearing armor.  A majestic guard.  This guard was dressed in a very special way, exuding an ancient style, and his surging power turned out to be that of the Yin Yang Realm, Yin Soul Realm, and he immediately rushed to stop them.

    "The condensed remnant soul has been waiting for life after life. There are some ways. Unfortunately, you are still too weak. Get away." Qi Tian was in the process of comprehending the words given by Ren Jie. He spoke very little, but he was still very direct and powerful. He raised his hand.  With a direct slap, the soldier who rushed forward majestically exploded and turned into a ball of spiritual mist again.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t know that the remnant soul was condensed and waiting for life after life, but the light spot suddenly condensed the surrounding spiritual mist and turned into a real person, and Ren Jie¡¯s consciousness was already exploring it.  That light spot is a trace of special remnant soul obsession, which is then sealed there. Once it is nourished by the spiritual mist, it can immediately condense into a human being by activating the special seal.  They have certain wisdom, but they are not living people. To be precise, they should be dead. It is just a special method to keep a trace of obsession alive. It is like refining people into intelligent puppets. As long as the power does not dissipate and the body does not decay,  You can always survive.

    The same goes for these remnant souls here. The nourishment of the surrounding spiritual mist, special seals, and restricted controls have allowed them to survive until now.

    Just as Qi Tian smashed the soldier, at least tens of thousands of remnant souls flashed below, and the surrounding spiritual mist was activated in an instant. In an instant, the spiritual mist for hundreds of miles between the surrounding heaven and earth dissipated, and the spiritual mist began to appear below.  Among the rows of soldiers, there were actually two leaders who looked like they were so powerful that they were already at the level of Yang Soul in the Yin Yang Realm. Moreover, their eyes seemed to be resurrected, and they were obviously more intelligent.

    "Stop them, don't let them enter my king's palace." With the roar, the people around him rushed up immediately.

    "Tong Qiang and Xie Jian led the guards to form a formation and guard the entrance of the main hall. No one can let them in." Fortunately, Ren Jie and the others rushed down from the beginning and were fast enough. In an instant, they had reached the main entrance of the main hall. Ren Jie  After falling, he directly ordered the guards to form a formation to intercept, while he, Qi Tian and others continued to rush inside.

    "Haha the palace, a palace has appeared, the ruins are here, the spiritual mist here has dissipated" At this moment, the Second Enshrinement of Shirokuro and the Third Enshrinement of the Bloodthirsty Demon Wolf, several hundred miles away, had arrived.  They happened to be nearby, and the bloodthirsty demon wolf roared excitedly.

    "What are you yelling about? Someone has already rushed over. Come on," Jukuro said, and he already led people over.

    "Whooshwhooshwhoosh" At this time, the spiritual mist in the entire small world was disappearing at a terrifying speed. In this huge palace hundreds of miles away, countless light spots were banned, causing these spiritual mists to reappear.  Condensed into soldiers, the number is getting larger and larger.

    "The spiritual mist has dissipated, oh, the ruins have appeared, over here." The spiritual mist dissipated around Haiwang, who was searching like a headless fly. His spiritual consciousness instantly detected the ruins, and he followed Haiwang with Mo Sheng and a large number of ruins.  The Jade Dragon rushed over instantly.

    At the same time, a rainbow crossed the sky and rushed over.

    The ruins appeared and the spiritual mist condensed, causing everyone to rush forward like monsters that smelled blood.

    However, they were not like Ren Jie and others who rushed over immediately. When they came over again, they were surrounded by soldiers condensed with spiritual mist. The weakest of these soldiers were in the Yin-Yang realm and the Yin-soul realm, although they were only condensed souls.  The fog has retained less than 10% of its original strength, and some of the preserved strength is even weaker, but the number is terrifying and abnormal.

    And at this moment, there are already several general-looking people, and their bodies are slowly condensing. The pressure and momentum of these people are not weaker than those of Neptune and others.  The key is that the fluctuations in their souls are obviously the power of the soul. This is a manifestation that can only be seen in the Tai Chi realm. It shows that these people were once in the Tai Chi realm when they were alive.

    "Anyone who breaks into my king's palace without permission will be killed without mercy, killed without mercy"

    "Kill without mercy"

    At this moment, a huge vortex appeared above the top palace. This vortex directly absorbed all the spiritual mist within a few thousand miles. At this time, it gradually condensed into a huge human head, which looked fierce.  Its head is as huge as three to four meters, so it condenses most slowly.

    His head had just condensed, and he suddenly opened his eyes, with light bursting out of his eyes, and then roared.  The soldiers, commanders, and generals below heard this voice and shouted at the same time, and suddenly the entire small world was filled with this voice.

    Although such power is earth-shattering, no one like Hai Wang, Sima Yin, or Shiliu Lang can break into the ruins of the Peerless Princess, even though they are not as clear as Ren Jie and Qi Tian about the specific details of these guys.  Despite the situation, he was not afraid and rushed inside with all his strength.

    Because the more powerful and special the ancient ruins are, the more valuable the treasures in them are.Much, this is something everyone knows.  Moreover, these soldiers were not really alive after all, so even if there was danger, none of them hesitated at all. Instead, they rushed inside even more desperately.

    "Master, why do we rush to the side hall here? The main hall is over there." At this time, one of the sea shadow clones of Neptune was wrapped up and followed behind Neptune and Mo Sheng. Hailiang, who was protected by the Jade Dragon, saw Neptune.  He didn't even rush towards the main hall, which was very puzzling.

    "My master has just investigated. The interior of this palace is all connected. The main hall is the most difficult to rush to now. Didn't you find that Sima Yin and other people from the Mingyu Dynasty are also rushing to the side hall?  It will be faster to turn all the way to the main hall after entering. And" As the sea king spoke, he dodged many soldiers and directly knocked away a general. He looked up at the huge head above the main hall.  .

    "The power of this guy is frightening. Even if there is not even a fraction of the power he retains at this moment, his terrifying level is still frightening. It's better to be careful, and good things may not always be there. Let me break it." Neptune said  With that, he instantly killed several soldiers who rushed up, and rushed into the side hall closest to him. Although there was a general leading many soldiers to chase behind him, it was already difficult to catch up with him.

    Although there are occasionally some newly gathered soldiers blocking the road, the effect is not great.

    Just as Neptune said, Sima Yin led Lu Wei, Shiliu Lang, and the Bloodthirsty Demon Wolf on the other side and rushed into it. When he saw many soldiers rushing towards the entrance of the main hall, Yu Jian rushed directly into the side hall closest to him.  At this moment, there was no spiritual mist blocking them, and these people all made the same choice.

    In the main hall, Qi Tian and the others had already rushed inside. When they first appeared, the palace was huge due to the flickering of many remnant souls. It felt amazing. However, after entering the main hall, although it still felt extremely spectacular, it was not like now.  It can't be compared with other palaces, but it doesn't give people the feeling of luxury, but a sense of simplicity and heaviness.

    He rushed all the way inside without encountering any obstacles, and then entered an extremely wide hall with a circular top that was a hundred meters high. There was a small pool in the middle, with a floating boat in the pool. Ren Jie finally  The golden halo of burning led them directly here. Before they could observe carefully when they arrived, Yu Wushuang, who was holding in Ren Jie's arms, was instantly sucked away by a force.

    "Ah" Yucheng was shocked and rushed to stop him.

    "Don't move." Ren Jie held Yu Wushuang in his arms and could feel that the power came from the boat and was not caused by someone. This was exactly the result he wanted, so he hurriedly stopped Yu Cheng.

    The next moment, Yu Wushuang and the others had flown onto the boat and lay slowly in it. Then the boat moved, and the water in the pool below rippled, and then the boat and the people disappeared in front of everyone.

    "Wu Shuang Ren, the head of the family, what should I do?" Yu Cheng immediately panicked when he saw it. He himself is not a particularly determined person, and the more concerned he is, the more chaotic he will be.

    "Isn't that what we are asking for." Ren Jie breathed a sigh of relief and said: "The ruins of the Wushuang Princess must be triggered by the Wushuang bloodline. It is obviously prepared for descendants like Wushuang. We don't need to go to the rest.  Worried."

    Ren Jie comforted Yucheng, and then looked at the empty hall around him, and at the same time at the pool. With his spiritual consciousness, he felt that something was wrong with the pool.

    "Boom" At this moment, there was a sudden roar, and the surrounding space was slightly turbulent. Then a person appeared directly in front of Ren Jie and others. His upper body had just been condensed, but his lower body had not yet condensed. His eyes were wide open.  It was the person who spoke just above the main hall.

    "Trespass to my king's palace, annihilate the nine tribes, kill you and others, General Cangyu." Although only the upper body was condensed, the head alone was three to four meters huge, and the body was even more terrifying.  Like the sky falling apart and the earth shattering, the surrounding air exploded and the ground shook, hitting Ren Jie and others directly.

 Volume Two Chapter 325 Three Heads and Six Arms

    "Retreat." Even Ren Jie was also fluctuating in that space. He only knew it a little earlier than everyone else. At the same time that the fierce general Cang Yu, who only condensed his upper body and suddenly appeared, Ren Jie had already pulled the fat man and shouted to remind Yucheng.  Back away.

    "Go away, boom" Ren Jie and the others wanted to dodge and move away. Qi Tian did not retreat but rushed forward, directly facing the palm of the general Cang Yu.

    The huge impact force caused Qi Tian to fly dozens of meters away, barely stopping his body, but then some words spurted out, and the general Cang Yu's body only paused slightly, and the next moment his hands changed and he volleyed directly into the air.  Catch Qi Tian.

    "Abominable" Qi Tian's body flashed, he quickly avoided it, no longer facing a head-on confrontation, and started fighting around Cang Yu.

    But Cang Yu's body is still improving at this moment, his strength is still increasing, and his retained wisdom is obviously much stronger than other ordinary soldiers and generals. Even if it is not completely condensed and formed at this moment, only a small part of his strength is left.  It's already so terrifying.

    "Meal ticket boss, this guy is so powerful before his body is condensed. If he continues to condense, even if he can only exert a little power, he should be stronger than Neptune, right?" The fat man looked frightened and worried.  Xiang Renjie.

    "The power of the soul that he just condensed the spirit mist is much stronger than that of Taoist Yuquan back then, and this is just the power of the soul that remains. This shows that when he was alive, he was at least at the peak of the Tai Chi realm, and even stronger.  "Ren Jie took the fat man and retreated far away. He did not continue to leave, because Yu Wushuang was still here, and there was no way to leave this small world now. He could only think of ways to deal with it, but he didn't know how to deal with the situation at this moment.  A little bottom.

    "Ah" Yucheng and Fatty on the side were startled when they heard this. It would be terrifying to be at the peak of the Tai Chi realm, or even stronger.

    At the beginning, Taoist Yuquan had just reached the Tai Chi realm and was already so terrifying even before he could possess his own body. Now this guy condenses his body with the spiritual mist in this small world and is obviously getting stronger. At this moment, even  Qi Tian, ??the strongest among them, was unable to confront him head-on, and now he was starving.

    "Oh, you actually know the prehistoric method, but your strength is too weak. How long do you think you can trap this general and suppress him with this?" At this time, Cang Yu, who was fighting Qi Tian, ??saw Qi Tian's  The movement technique could not help but be slightly surprised, and then suddenly power emitted from around his body, covering the surroundings. An invisible pressure instantly enveloped the surroundings, immediately slowing down Qitian's speed, and Cangyu's shots were even more powerful.

    With just a few breaths of changes, you can tell that this Cangyu is extraordinary. Although it only retains a small part of its wisdom and soul power, it is also very terrifying.

    "Ah I don't understand, otherwise you would dare to yell at me." Qi Tian's domineering character roared angrily at this moment, thinking that if I were to crush you to death with one finger, even if I  It would be great if the uncle could understand the words given by that boy Ren Jie and break through the current bottleneck, but it's a pity

    Ren Jie's eyes suddenly lit up when he heard Qi Tian's words, because he knew best when Qi Tian said he couldn't understand, because the words he gave to Qi Tian had already broken the bottleneck, but he could not break through the yin and yang.  The limit of the Yin Soul is that of the Yang Soul. If this bottleneck can be overcome, Qitian's clone will reach a new height.

    Those words were given by Ren Jie. No one knew Qitian's progress better than Ren Jie. After hearing Qitian's words, Ren Jie did not hesitate to activate the video again, although there was not much spiritual jade left in him at this moment.  , but this is not the time to care about this.  Entering the realm of saints discussing Taoism, he still couldn't hear any sound. Ren Jie randomly began to comprehend the words given to Qi Tian. The mystery of those words was still a bit too early for him. Under normal circumstances, Ren Jie would not waste  Don't waste your energy to do this kind of thing, because it is of little use.

    But it's different now. He tries not to understand as much as possible. He knows that it is impossible to fully understand, so what he has to do is to find a direction, because Qi Tian can understand something from the words every once in a while, and he only needs to give him a little  Some guidance is believed to be enough.  Otherwise, with Ren Jie's current realm and cultivation, it would be impossible to really understand those words, but it would be much easier to just guide and guide.

    "Now I tell you to listen and don't be distracted. The words I gave you before have their own emphasis" Here, I used the realm of saints to understand the words. At the same time, Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness also contacted Qitian,  Tell Qi Tian what you have learned.

    It turned out that Qi Tian had recently understood many of the numbers that Ren Jie had given him before, but because he had recently been stuck in the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul Bottleneck, adding these words, he had been stuck in it. Suddenly, he heard Ren Jie teaching him these Qi Qi through his spiritual consciousness.  Tian was also startled.

    Because whether Qi Tian gave him these things at first or later, although he didn't ask, in his heart it was impossible for Qi Tian to understand it himself.  In his opinion, this was probably some kind of treasure that Qitian had obtained. The things left in the ancient ruins were obviously copied by Ren Jie.

      At this time, Ren Jie suddenly explained to himself, no, how could he understand the meaning of these words in his current state?

    Before Qi Tian could finish thinking about this idea, Ren Jie had already started talking. Qi Tian, ??who was constantly fighting with General Cang Yu with his physical skills, was heartbeating rapidly. He almost made no mistake and was caught by Cang Yu.  .

    Because some of what Ren Jie said casually turned out to be actually related to those words. Although it was not very in-depth, it suddenly gave Qi Tian a sense of enlightenment. With his level, as long as he knew the direction, everything else  It becomes extremely simple.

    "That's it, hahaboom" Ren Jie just gave him a few hints in the direction of the words he had given him before. The next moment, Qi Tian suddenly understood and laughed loudly. The power in his body instantly broke through the barrier, and with a bang  expands in time.  In an instant, he has crossed the limit of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul. The mana in his body and the power of the Yin Soul are instantly transformed, and a masculine force appears.

    "This is the Yang Soul realm, isn't it?" Yucheng himself is also a master at this level. The impact of Yin and Yang realm Yin souls on Yang souls is not as terrifying and dangerous as the peak Yin and Yang realm's fusion of Yin and Yang attacking the Tai Chi realm, but it is definitely not as dangerous.  Not easy.  You must know that after cultivating the Yin Soul, the power in the body is the power of Yin evil. Although the Yin Soul has gradually condensed and controlled at its peak, the sudden birth of the power of Yang Soul in the body is also very dangerous.

    In the realm of Yin and Yang, there is a world of difference between Yang Soul and Yin Soul. Compared with the normal gap between the two realms, it is called Yin and Yang realm because eventually Yin and Yang will merge into one condensed Tai Chi general.  Only when all magical powers and mana are condensed can one reach the Tai Chi realm, so they are collectively called one realm.

    But now, Qitian is in the same realm as the power, and it is as easy as breaking through a level of power growth. This is incredible.

    "Look, Qitian can also absorb the spiritual mist" Suddenly, the fat man exclaimed, and they looked over instantly.

    I saw that the spiritual mist around Qi Tian suddenly surged and condensed crazily. Its power was not much weaker than that of General Cangwu. It directly introduced the terrifying spiritual mist into his body. The next moment, his body had surged in an instant, although it had not changed.  He transformed into a giant ape, but his body suddenly became nearly seven or eight times larger, not much smaller than General Cangwu.

    With the help of the power directly absorbed in the spiritual mist, Qitian, who had just realized that he had broken through the bottleneck and entered the yin-yang realm and yang soul realm, his power skyrocketed to the third level of yang soul before stopping, and the expansion of his body was extremely terrifying.

    "Haha, I'm so happy. I can finally use the simplest magical power. Little baby, aren't you very arrogant? Take a punch from me and boom" Qitian, who had been dodging at first, was no longer trapped by the surge in power at this moment.  Ren Jie gave him those words, and Qi Tian suddenly returned to normal, laughing and talking, and his body grew a lot again.  Exuding an extremely fierce and domineering power, the huge body of nearly thirty meters was one size smaller than the general Cang Yu, but it was not much smaller, and he punched out directly.

    The general Cang Yu hurriedly raised his hand to block it, and his arm was instantly blown apart. His body, which had not yet completely condensed, was instantly blasted thousands of meters away.

    "How is it possible? Thousands of years have passed. How could a demonic holy body from the prehistoric era appear" This general Cang Yu is not like an ordinary soldier or even a general. His mind seems to be perfect. He even knows how much time has passed. Especially he can recognize it at a glance.  For the first time, Qitian's exercise showed solemnity, shock and affection.

    "What bullshit demonic holy body? This is just an introductory body refining magical power. Come on." Qi Tian was excited. He was very aggrieved just now. At this moment, he felt a complete release. His power had broken through to the level of Yang Soul.  He can also use some of the most basic magical powers, especially those related to body refining, and close combat is his favorite and best skill.  With the help of the spiritual mist here, he continued to strengthen his body, and the speaker rushed forward again.

    Fighting together in an instant, the general Cang Yu's strength continued to increase. In terms of strength, he was still much stronger than Qi Tian, ??but Qi Tian's ferocity in close combat was beyond imagination, especially after he could now use this magical power in close combat.  , the power is even more unimaginable.

    For a while, the two of them were evenly matched. Fortunately, they were in this special hall. There were obviously many special prohibitions around this hall, otherwise they would have been destroyed long ago.

    Ren Jie has also been watching from the side. He immediately stopped after guiding Qi Tian to break through. After all, less than 10% of the spiritual jade is left. If you can, save it.  In this situation, the effect of enhancing his spiritual consciousness would not be great, but even with his own spiritual consciousness, Ren Jie discovered that Qitian Breakthrough was different from others.

    It is easy for Ren Jie to break through to the Yang Soul realm. There is no need for any adjustment, fusion, or stabilization. He can directly absorb power in a balanced manner and even increase his power to the third level of Yang Soul.  Although these are strange, Ren Jie knew that this was just a clone of Qi Tian and could understand what was going on. What really surprised and surprised Ren Jie was the close combat magical power Qi Tian used after his transformation.

    It was that General Cang Yu who exclaimed in surpriseThe magic of the Demon Holy Body, because Ren Jie's consciousness has always enveloped Qi Tian. When Qi Tian used this magical power to change, Ren Jie thought he understood the Jade Emperor's Art, but then he discovered that there was still a big difference.  This one is more wild, fierce, and domineering, and it is mainly a short-term enhancement. It is different from the long-term tempering and internal tempering of the Jade Emperor Art. But combined with what Cang Yu said, Ren Jie couldn't help but think about the magical powers of the prehistoric era again.  , his Jade Emperor Jue seems to be really extraordinary.

    "This should be the main hall, there is power fluctuation." At this moment, a voice came from the direction of the main hall from a nearby palace, and it was the voice of Julius Lang.

    "Fuck, what kind of fucking relic is this? Don't call it an ancient ruin. Even the caves that existed in the Taiji Realm thousands of years ago have more good things than this. There's nothing fucking there. Count him.  Damn what kind of ancient ruins, if there is still nothing in this main hall, then this time it is really a big loss. I don¡¯t know who the guy who died before was so mysterious, the princess was just a beggar, no.  There will be nothing in the end, right?" The bloodthirsty demon wolf was angry and complained unhappily, and the two of them also appeared at the entrance of the main hall.

    "Ah damn, anyone who insults my king with filthy words will die." Juliusan and the bloodthirsty demon wolf had just arrived at the main hall. After their conversation was heard by General Cangyu, he immediately exploded. At this moment, his body  It was almost completely condensed. Although his strength was much greater than that of Qi Tian, ??Qi Tian had just broken through and was extremely fierce in his close combat. Even if his strength was weaker, he would not be able to defeat him for a while.  But after hearing the words of the bloodthirsty demon wolf, he immediately exploded. In anger, he instantly used his magical power. Two heads and four arms appeared behind him, and his magic power surged instantly.

    With three heads and six arms, the other two arms instantly squeezed the magic formula, directly condensing two huge palms, and grabbed Jukuro and the bloodthirsty demon wolf.

    "Trespassers will die, you will die too, boom" He used his three-headed and six-armed magical powers to increase his power, while confronting Qi Tian in close combat. The other four arms were pinched to activate the magical power, not only attacking Juliusho who had just rushed in.  Along with the bloodthirsty demon wolf, colleagues also attacked the other two passages.

    In an instant, a surging water light rushed out from the two passages, and another sword light instantly avoided the attack and came directly to the sky above the main hall.

 Volume 2 Chapter 326 The real ruins?

    Neptune was accompanied by Mo Sheng, Hailiang wrapped in the Surging Power Bell clone, and the puppet Jade Dragon who had been protecting Hailiang. He did not fight hard and rushed into the hall in an instant. Although Neptune was not as good as the bloodthirsty demon wolf  He was complaining like that, but it could be seen from his tightened brows that he was not in a good mood at the moment.

    After more than two hundred years of anticipation and more than two hundred years of hope, I tried my best to collect information and wait, and finally entered the ruins of the unparalleled imperial concubine in Anyang Province, but no treasure was found at all.  Of course, for Neptune, no treasures or elixirs are as important as the soul-condensing liquid, because his end is approaching, and without the soul-condensing liquid, there is only one way to die.

    They were the same as Sima Yin. They rushed to the main hall but did not rush out immediately. They were all checking the final situation of the main hall.  In fact, although the main hall is very large, it is clear to them that there is still nothing. Only the general Cang Yu, who relied on the spiritual mist to condense, is fighting against Ren Jie's people.

    Speaking of disappointment, Neptune and Sima Yin are definitely a hundred times more powerful than the bloodthirsty demon wolf. Neptune has worked hard for more than two hundred years to plan and look forward to it. When Sima Yin came, even Guo Xiu was killed, but in the end he got nothing.  But they were still unwilling to give in, but before they could think about it, the great general Cang Yu had already attacked them.  Although the general Cang Yu has some wisdom, he is not a living person after all. The spirit and obsession he left behind is to protect this place. Any intruder is an enemy to him, so he will attack everyone who enters without hesitation.

    Although Cang Yu is very strong, his power instantly increases three times when he uses his three-headed and six-armed magic power, as if three people are fighting at the same time. After all, it is difficult to deal with so many people like Qi Tian, ??Neptune, Sima Yin, Shiliu Lang, and the bloodthirsty demon wolf while being distracted.  Maintaining the advantage, Qi Tian felt much more relaxed.

    "It's so shameless. There is no good thing. They are all hiding and peeping in secret. Let's see how they can hide this time." Seeing Hai Wang and Sima Yin being blasted out by Cang Yu, the fat man was very unhappy and muttered in relief.

    "Fortunately, there is no competition here. Although not many people came in this time, if there were any treasures, it would have been a life-and-death situation." Yucheng heard the fat man's words and then said something, but his eyes were looking at just now  The place where Yu Wushuang disappeared.

    "It's best to have no treasures. Let them be empty-handed and lose everything. Let's see if they still have sweet dreams. If it weren't for them being incomparable, they wouldn't be like that" The fat man said, and suddenly found that Ren Jie didn't say anything. Instead of saying anything affectionate, he said  With rare dignity, the fat man turned around and looked at Ren Jie: "Meal Ticket Boss, what's wrong with you?"

    "Fat man, you go find Tong Qiang and the others immediately and let them gradually retreat to the entrance of the hall while you enter the formation. Now that they join, it's not like Qi Tian is the only one fighting this guy. They will take care of so many people. Whatever  The power escaping is something you can't resist now." What Ren Jie was thinking about at the moment was not what Fatty was thinking about.

    "Okay, Meal Ticket Boss, is there anything else going on?" The fat man agreed and left, but then he thought of doubts in his heart, and while rushing outside, he asked Ren Jie incomprehensively.

    "There are no other treasures, but you really think they are all fools, especially Neptune. How could he not see that Wushuang is not with us? Didn't he doubt Wushuang's disappearance? He just wanted to see the situation because he couldn't hide it.  , These old guys will never give up easily. If there is any change later, then there will be real trouble. Let Tong Qiang and the others come over, or if not, stop the incoming soldiers. "

    "Damn, there's no need to stop it. Soldiers are already pouring in from other places. Get to the formation as soon as possible and let them come over." Ren Jie found that while he was speaking, a large number of people came from several other passages.  soldiers have poured in.

    The fat man agreed and rushed over. Ren Jie informed Yucheng to be careful and at the same time looked up at Neptune.  He could feel that in the mighty power of the waves released by Neptune, there were at least three or four forces locked on him. Although Neptune himself was dealing with the attack of the great general Cang Yu, he was obviously mainly focused on himself.

    Previously, Ren Jie asked Tong Qiang and others to block the soldiers from the main passage outside because he was afraid that the roaring mountains and tsunami would affect his efforts to save Yu Wushuang. Now that soldiers from other places have come in, there is no need to let them stop them anymore and dispatch them directly.  It can also enhance your own strength.  Now even if Qi Tian is not in charge of the Guard formation, his combat power is comparable to the peak combat power of the yin and yang fusion among the eight kings.

    "Kill, those who break into the palace without permission will be killed without mercy."

    "Kill without mercy, kill"

    At this time, the three-headed and six-armed General Cang Yu roared angrily, and then the soldiers who rushed in charged frantically. Mo Sheng, Hailiang, and Lu Wei who were following Sima Yin were suddenly surrounded by soldiers who rushed forward.  live.

    "Boombang bang" For a moment, the entire main hall was filled with all kinds of magic weapons and mana fluctuations. However, no matter how surging power or how powerful the magical spells were, they immediately dissipated when they hit the walls around the main hall.  Totally indestructibleA little bit around.

    Only when Qi Tian fought with the general Cang Yu in the beginning, the ground was slightly damaged. Occasionally, there were some powerful forces, which at most left some slight marks on the wall, just like a child graffiti with a pen and ink.

    Naturally, there were many soldiers rushing over from Ren Jie and Yu Cheng, but Ren Jie did not fight these soldiers. On the one hand, this kind of battle was meaningless, and on the other hand, he did not want to consume and expose his strength so early, so he  Just a quick dodge.  Yucheng also received the notice from Ren Jie, but he did not confront him head-on, but just kept dodging in the fight.

    "Master of the house, boss with meal tickets" At this moment, a group of Tong Qiang, Fatty and others were coming over quickly. They moved in a large formation, and countless soldiers followed them in a turbulent manner. It was like a dam moving and surging behind them.  It feels like a flash flood is rushing down.

    "You guys come here immediately"

    "Boom" Before Ren Jie could finish speaking, the entire hall suddenly shook violently. Just this shaking was the power of the battle between Qi Tian and Hai Wang. Sima Yin picked up the Rainbow Sword with Ling Tian.  The bombardment went up, leaving only traces of the main hall like children's graffiti, and suddenly countless cracks appeared around it.

    "Kakakakaboom" There was a violent roar, vibration and shaking. In an instant, countless cracks appeared around the main hall. The ceiling of the high hall shattered and fell down one after another, and the surrounding areas of the main hall also shattered.

    "Come in quickly." Although the main hall was only shattered, and the people who could be here were at least in the supernatural realm, Ren Jie hurriedly exclaimed and asked Tong Qiang and the others to speed in.

    "Accelerate" Tong Qiang and the others heard Ren Jie's order and accelerated without hesitation. The acceleration in the formation started, driving them to accelerate to Ren Jie's side instantly. They thought it was Ren Jie who was doing something dangerous, so they accelerated.  Colleagues burst out with strength one after another, and the power of the formation exploded.  The soldiers who surrounded Ren Jie, and even a powerful general, were directly shattered by the oncoming formation, and the spiritual mist dissipated around them again.

    "Boomboom" And just when Tong Qiang and the others urged the formation to accelerate to Ren Jie's side, the passage behind them suddenly collapsed, and most of the many soldiers following behind were crushed underneath.  After smashing, except for a few lucky ones who rushed out, there were still a few commanders and generals who were fine, and more than 99% of the people in the passage were dead.

    "Ah, no way, this is too scary." Fatty doesn't have to fight in the formation, so he can see it most clearly.

    Afterwards, Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and others also felt a chill in their backs at the same time. Although they condensed into a large formation with infinite power, if they were just photographed inside, it would be tantamount to receiving a full blow from the peak existence of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm.  , and it is very likely that if something goes wrong with the formation, some people will die.

    It¡¯s so terrible, it¡¯s just like a secular house collapsing and ordinary people being smashed inside.

    "Be careful of the debris falling from above, and be careful of things collapsing around you. These materials are extraordinary. Although they are broken, there are still various prohibitions on them, and their power is amazing. If you have not reached the peak level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul, there is no way to do it.  Survive this kind of collapse and crushing, Yucheng Village Master, enter the formation." Ren Jie immediately informed everyone to be careful.  Thinking about it, the level of battle bombardment just left some graffiti-like marks on it, you can imagine how powerful this house is.

    Qi Tian and the others don¡¯t need to be reminded. They are strong enough. Even if they are small, they can handle some small ones. If the passage collapses all at once, Ren Jie will not be killed, but he will definitely be injured.

    At this time, the shaking was still continuing, and the roaring sound was earth-shattering. The entire hall and even the entire upper palace began to collapse and shatter. Those soldiers did not know how to evade, and countless were killed directly. At this time, Mo Sheng and Yuren  People like Long and others can only dodge quickly.

    "Kill, kill without mercy, kill"

    Although countless soldiers were smashed to death, there were countless soldiers condensed by the spiritual mist. Those inside the palace were smashed to death. After the palace collapsed, more people from outside the palace poured in, roaring crazily.

    "Get closer to the pool. Don't waste your strength by fighting. These soldiers are endless and they can't be killed. Just secure the defense. Shrink the formation and try to minimize contact with these soldiers to reduce consumption. Don't kill them so that fresh troops can be replenished. The main thing is  Be careful with Neptune and Sima Yin. "The scene was extremely chaotic at this moment, as if it was the end of the world and the sky was falling. But Ren Jie remained calm at all times. At this time, he also entered the formation, Yu Cheng and Fatty.  Without using their hands and being protected in the middle, the guards quickly shrank into a large formation and approached the pool according to his instructions.

    "Sect Master, these soldiers are endless, and this hall is about to be destroyed. The surrounding space is unstable. There is nothing here, and it is also going to be destroyed. Do we have to find a way to leave as soon as possible." Lu Wei was already overwhelmed at the moment.  There were three generals surrounding his body, and countless soldiers were chasing him. The hall continued to shatter and collapse, and he had to dodge left and right.

    Death threatsThe threat of collapse made him want to escape from here immediately, but with his strength, he could not leave this small world. He could only contact Sima Yin, the leader of the Shengdan Sect, with his spiritual consciousness.

    "It's in vain that you once dominated one side, and now you are still the elder of the Shengdan Sect. You can't even see this. What benefits can be gained from a pool of stagnant water without turmoil? Also, why did you kill those soldiers? What's the use of killing them? Keep them.  Have some strength and keep an eye on that old guy Hai Wang Hai Wuchang. Stop him as soon as I ask you to stop him." Sima Yin was also in a bad mood now. After all, Guo Xiu was killed, but he could only endure it.  , How has the master of the Shengdan Sect ever suffered such a dignified attitude?

    It happened that Lu Wei contacted him at this time, and Sima Yin naturally scolded him angrily.

    "Ah what, keep an eye on Neptune, Sect Sect Master, the gap between me and Neptune is too big, this" At this moment, Lu Wei felt like he wanted to die, wondering why he contacted Sima Yin so stupidly, but he received a call  Such an impossible mission.  That King of the Sea had even killed Guo Xiu. If he were to keep an eye on him, it wouldn't be a matter of a second for him to kill him.  The new guy took refuge with a dude, and he didn't hesitate to lower his status to flatter him. But he didn't expect that this kid was so unlucky that he died so quickly. Now the sect leader actually asked him to keep an eye on Neptune. What a joke.

    "I asked you to keep an eye on his clone. In this situation, do you think he can reverse the time? And if something happens, my sect leader will naturally keep an eye on him. So many things happened this time, all because of this old immortal  He must have done it for a purpose," Sima Yin said angrily.

    "Yes, yes." However, when Lu Wei heard this, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he kept an eye on the clone and wouldn't be instantly killed.

    "Brother, the situation is not good, what should I do?" Hailiang is among the clones of Neptune and there are other clones protecting him. Mo Sheng is not so lucky. He is getting more frightened and frightened now.

    "Keeping an eye on Ren Jie, I suspect that the relics of the Peerless Princess have never really appeared from the beginning to the end. It would be best to make changes. Maybe" Not only was Neptune not worried, there was actually a trace of excitement in his eyes.

    "Huhboom" In the midst of the extremely chaotic, doomsday-like shaking, collapse, and melee, the small pool in the center suddenly rotated, instantly forming a huge vortex and then suddenly a hole-like existence appeared.

    The next moment, a ray of light shone out from inside, and a figure rose slowly in the light. The figure looked very thin. It was Yu Wushuang who had just disappeared. At this time, she seemed to have just woken up, hazy.  I still don't know what is going on around me, so I am rubbing my eyes.

    And just as the whirlpool appeared and Yu Wushuang appeared in the light, an ancient breath penetrated from below, and a pure spiritual energy that could only be obtained by absorbing high-grade spiritual jade penetrated. This was different from this special spiritual mist.  And you can vaguely see through the whirlpool that there seems to be another world below, with birds singing, flowers fragrant, and trees growing lush, which is completely different from the one above.

    "Haiying clone, go." This change occurred. Although Haiwang was dragged by Cang Yu, in the next moment more than 90% of the power around him condensed into a dozen clones and rushed down.

    "Changhong falls from the sky, rush over." Sima Yin's Rainbow Sword flew out instantly. The Rainbow Sword was so fast that it immediately knocked away the generals and soldiers around Lu Wei. With Lu Wei, he was no worse than the clones of the Sea King.  past.

    "Could that be a real ruinover there" Juliusho also noticed the situation and exclaimed.

    "Ouch" The bloodthirsty demon wolf instantly transformed into its true form, its power surged, and it knocked away the surrounding soldiers and rushed over.

    "Protect Wushuang." Because he had moved secretly just now, he was closest to the pool at this moment, but Ren Jie did not rush down like them. Ren Jie, who was next to this light, rushed towards Yu Wushuang immediately.

 Volume 2 Chapter 327 The liquid that nourishes the power of the soul

    At this moment, everyone moved like crazy. Haiwang, Sima Yin, and Shiliu Lang used their methods respectively. At the moment when Yu Wushuang flew out of the light in the vortex, the breath below the vortex also stimulated those who were fighting.  General Cang Yu also exploded.

    With a roar, the spiritual energy below that was so pure that it was like directly absorbing high-grade spiritual jade, poured in crazily, and his body condensed with spiritual mist became more real, as if he had come to life again.

    "You will be damned if you dare to offend my king." Seeing that everyone was about to attack, Cang Yu became even more furious, roared crazily, and exploded with even greater power.

    It's a pity that no matter how powerful he is, after all, he is just a being who gathers the power of the Broken Soul, and each of these people he faces has surpassed the limits of the ordinary Yin and Yang realm. It is already very difficult for him to hold them back at the same time.  , even if a real existence like Tai Chi comes, it may not be able to achieve this level. It is already too late to intervene and stop it.

    "Bang bang bang" Just as the general Cang Yu roared, Lu Wei, many sea shadow clones of the Sea King, and the three bloodthirsty demon wolves rushed over almost indiscriminately.  But it looked like a small whirlpool formed like a pool of ordinary water, but it was unimaginably tough. Whether it was Lu Wei who was rushed over by a low-grade Lingtian treasure such as the Rainbow Sword, or the bloodthirsty demon wolf who transformed into his own body,  Or maybe there were so many clones of Sea King and Sea Shadow that were willing to do whatever it took, and all of them were bounced away.

    The impact was fast, and the bounce was faster. After flying out, it hit the fragments of the collapsed palace, and some hit many soldiers. The sea shadow clone of Neptune was directly shattered, and Lu Wei was bleeding.  He spat out wildly, feeling like his whole body was about to fall apart. He scolded all eighteen generations of Sima Yin's ancestors in his heart, but he didn't dare to say a word in his mouth.

    how so?

    For a moment, Neptune and Sima Yin were stunned, because they didn't feel any force blocking them at all. Just the rotation of the water in the pool had such terrifying power. What on earth was going on?

    This is too terrifying. The impact of so many people gathered just now is definitely no worse than that of Neptune and Sima Yin with their full strength, but they were bounced away so easily. What should I do?

    "Wushuang" At this time, Ren Jie had already rushed into the air and hugged Yu Wushuang, who had just woken up. There was definitely no carelessness in such a chaotic situation, and those bastards would definitely have Wushuang's idea in the next moment.

    "WellBrother Ren, I'm still dreaming, right? I remember coming out with my grandpa, and then" Yu Wushuang still said with sleepy eyes, and suddenly, she suddenly jumped up, grabbed Ren Jie and exclaimed  : "Brother Ren, something happened to me. I don't know why I attacked grandpa. Something happened to grandpa. You should quickly find a way to save grandpa"

    "Don't get excited, don't get excited, don't get excited." Seeing that Yu Wushuang was completely fine at the moment, and Ren Jie felt with his spiritual consciousness that the power of yin and yang was directly integrated into Yu Wushuang's body at this moment, Ren Jie was happy.  He hurriedly comforted Yu Wushuang: "Your grandfather is down there and other things have been settled. You can come down with me immediately."

    "There is always a limit to manpower. This was Ren Jie's biggest feeling this time. Even if he faced Yu Wushuang's situation in this small world, he was helpless. In the end, he could only take a gamble and give it a try.  After all, this is the relic left by Princess Wushuang to the descendants of her bloodline. Now that he sees that Yu Wushuang has really recovered, Ren Jie's heart finally falls. As for the specific situation of Yu Wushuang's body at this moment, Ren Jie can't give details.  Exploration, and even more unable to ask her anything, Ren Jie thought that asking would have no effect. After a little exploration, he hurriedly comforted Yu Wushuang, preparing to pull her down.

    ¡°Whoosh¡­whoosh¡­whoosh¡­¡± At this moment, several rays of light golden light suddenly rose into the sky from beneath the rotating water in the pool, and instantly floated around Ren Jie and Yu Wushuang.

    Although no one urged it, the surging spiritual treasure energy above made people's hearts tremble.  A beautiful phoenix crown, two transparent daggers and an extremely beautiful and gorgeous dress were rotating around Ren Jie and Yu Wushuang.

    "Blood sacrifice, blast, the treasure is mine." Shiro Shiro, Jukuro, was accompanied by several people. At this moment, he moved and used the blood sacrifice to stimulate his power, blocking the attack of the general Cang Yu, and he instantly rushed towards Ren Jie,  The three treasures around Yu Wushuang and the others.

    "Go." Sima Yin also hurriedly responded, sweeping the sky with the Rainbow Sword again and turning it into a rainbow light that rolled towards the two transparent daggers.

    Everything happened in an instant. They saw a treasure appearing and fought hard for it, but Neptune didn't have any thoughts. No matter what the treasure was, if he couldn't find the soul condensing liquid, he wouldn't be able to break through to the Tai Chi realm, no matter how good the treasure was.  It's not as important as your own life.

    "Boom, boom" The two sea shadow clones that had just rushed down were damaged by the impact. At this moment, they quickly flew in front of Neptune and exploded directly.  This power is far more powerful than the average low-grade Lingtian treasure weapon. A full blow instantly completely blocked the attack of General Cang Yu, while Neptune rushed at all costs.Go down to the whirlpool of the pool.

    "Brother Ren." She just woke up in a daze and didn't know what happened. Then she remembered her brother's attack on her grandfather before she fell into coma. When she heard Ren Jie said it was okay, she relaxed. Then she realized that at this moment,  On top of a huge ruin, countless strange soldiers were fighting madly.  Moreover, there were things surrounding her. She felt so close to these things, and at the same time, a powerful force rushed towards her, making Yu Wushuang couldn't help but exclaim.

    "It's so fucking shameless, let's go." Ren Jie hugged Yu Wushuang and accelerated.

    To put it bluntly, this Wushuang relic is what Princess Wushuang left to her bloodline. It can be seen from the various arrangements that she does not want any outsiders to disturb her, but these guys have been plotting.  Whether it was when Neptune captured Yu Wushuang before, whether she was forced to activate her bloodline and almost killed Yu Wushuang, or whether they saw these things fighting for each other now, it made people very unhappy and angry.

    " But this is the world of cultivators. The weak eat the strong. Ren Jie cursed and continued to fall with Yu Wushuang, quickly falling into the formation.

    Of course, he would not take advantage of these guys in vain. Although he had to protect Yu Wushuang just now and couldn't take action directly, but now Ren Jie's consciousness is almost the power of the soul, and he can have strong combat effectiveness even in battle.  While falling down with Yu Wushuang, the consciousness has enveloped the three magic weapons flying around them.

    These three magic weapons, whose situation cannot be clearly seen, are in the state of ownerless objects at the moment. Although they are flying up with Yu Wushuang, they have not reached the state of actively recognizing their owners. Ownerless objects have no resistance and are easy to control.  Ren Jie's consciousness instantly pulled these three treasures and flew them downwards into the formation below.

    "Not good." Although Ren Jie's power of spiritual consciousness is extremely powerful and he can control objects flying very fast, after all, it is not a magic weapon that he has refined. He desperately used the low-grade spiritual treasure Rainbow Sword, and once again used blood sacrifice to rush.  Shiro Jukuro, who came over, was a little slower.

    "Damn, I want to rob something from my master's hands, maybe in the next life." Ren Jie felt that if he didn't rob other people's things, they should pray to God and worship Buddha to rejoice. Now he actually wants to rob things from his own hands. In an instant, he  It was too late to do anything else. Ren Jie cursed in his heart and directly controlled the three treasures to fall directly downwards.

    Although Ren Jie's formation is already very close to the whirlpool, there is still some distance after all. If they want to pull the magic weapon over, the time will be slower. However, the strength of the whirlpool directly below is amazing. The sea shadow clone of Neptune and the bloodthirsty demon wolf just fought desperately for Ren Jie.  See it in your eyes.  Damn it, if you want to fight for it, then throw all these things into this vortex and see what you fight for.

    " Anyway, since this place was prepared by the Wushuang Princess for her descendants, there will be opportunities in the future, but they must not be allowed to get it.

    "Not good" Shi Lang and Sima Yin both secretly shouted that it was not good and accelerated as hard as they could.

    "Boom boom boom boom" The one who was faster than them was Neptune who rushed over first. Neptune exploded directly with two sea shadow clones, and then the powerful mana spinning like diamonds in his hands bombarded the whirlpool. This time  The ferocity of the power was several times greater than before, and the entire broken and broken hall shook again.

    "Push" Neptune spurted out a mouthful of blood, which actually broke the vortex into pieces. However, the water from the broken vortex directly penetrated thousands of holes in his body, and his whole body was like a sieve.  Generally flew out.

    "Ah Master." Hailiang, who had been protected by the clone of Sea King Haiying, roared in horror when he saw it. Whether in the Tianhai Empire or in this ruins, Sea King Hai Wuchang is his biggest supporter. If Sea King has three advantages and two disadvantages,  , he couldn¡¯t even imagine whether he could leave alive.  And even if he leaves alive, the things that happened in the Mingyu Dynasty will be used as evidence by other people in the Tianhai Empire. When the time comes, no one will support him, and he, the crown prince, will come to an end.

    "Whoosh" The whirlpool was partially shattered by Neptune's terrifying and desperate way, but then quickly resumed its rotation. At the same time, Ren Jie controlled the three magic weapons with his consciousness and rushed down. Without any hindrance, he passed directly through the whirlpool.  The whirlpool formed by the unique pool water falls below.  Shi Lang and Tianhong Sword, who were chasing after him, hit the top again, and were knocked back again with two bang bang sounds. Shi Lang finally accelerated with all his strength, and the situation was not much better than that of the bloodthirsty demon wolf who just didn't understand the situation.

    Haha, that¡¯s so cool.  Seeing their miserable condition, Ren Jie secretly felt happy.

    No, this is it?

    But then, Ren Jie couldn't help being shocked, and he was no longer in the mood to care about anything else, because because he found that his consciousness was actually controlling these three magic weapons, and they entered the bottom of the vortex together.

    How could this happen? Could it be that the consciousness can pass through this vortex? Or is it because I control the three magic weapons?

    This feeling is very slow and special, and the spiritual consciousness is immersed in it. This is the first time Ren Jie has had this kind of special feeling except in the realm of saints discussing Taoism.When I feel it, it¡¯s so wonderful, so wonderful, my own consciousness

    "Boom" It is reasonable to say that the time for the consciousness to pass through this vortex is very short, and even an instant is long, but the feeling is very clear and slow in an instant, and the moment after it actually passed through, Ren Jie felt  His consciousness suddenly surged.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: We have repeatedly entered the realm of saints discussing the Tao many times before. I continue to practice and gain insights, and I feel that my spiritual consciousness is constantly improving and growing.  But after reaching the eighth level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul, it was extremely difficult to break through the divine consciousness. At this moment, it finally broke through to the ninth level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul.  Not only was there a breakthrough, but there was a rapid growth on the ninth level in an instant, as if it had finally exploded after a period of slow improvement.

    It¡¯s so enjoyable and comfortable.

    "This isthis aura" Moreover, Ren Jie immediately looked around with his consciousness. It was like a separate planet. He was controlling three magic weapons at the moment, as if he was looking above the planet, and the most shocking thing was that he was controlling three magic weapons.  Ren Jie was shocked to see two figures fighting above the planet.

    That¡¯s right, they were fighting, a man and a woman. With Ren Jie¡¯s newly surged consciousness, he couldn¡¯t even detect the whole picture of this huge planet from above. You can imagine how terrifying this planet is.  The most terrifying thing is that those two shadows, even with Ren Jie's consciousness, only discovered a little bit just for a moment after breaking through, and then they seemed to be fighting there quietly.

    its not right.  What he saw just now was obviously not the same. The moment he broke through, he clearly felt that it was these two huge figures fighting above the planet. However, at this time, there was no movement at all and it was very slow.

    No, there was a breath just now that I was very, very familiar with. It was the breath of Jade Emperor Jue.  It was the aura emanating from that man that shocked Ren Jie's heart.

    The Jade Emperor's Secret Technique is a mysterious practice method left to me by my father Ren Tianxing before he disappeared. There is no record at all. It must be an ancient practice method. But where did this thing come from? Does the disappearance of my father have anything to do with it?  .

    At this moment, I felt the aura of the Jade Emperor Art in this situation, and at this time, coupled with the seemingly ordinary pool water, my consciousness improved so much after passing through it. It was so surprising, so many accidents, especially  It has something to do with him, and even with his father who has been missing for a long time. How can Ren Jie not be shocked by this.

    "Come again." Ren Jie's consciousness suddenly rushed upward, just like a person on the planet hitting the sky, directly hitting the vortex above. As expected, his consciousness was not hindered. This time Ren Jie did not  Pass directly through the vortex and through the divine consciousness, just letting the divine consciousness soak into it.

    For a moment, Ren Jie felt that comfortable feeling again, just like a baby returning to its mother's arms. His spiritual consciousness here was like a person taking a powerful elixir, and his body was nourished and absorbed, and the pure spiritual energy grew rapidly.

    Wow

    This seemingly ordinary pool of water is actually a treasure that can nourish and enhance spiritual consciousness. Even if there is no treasure here, this thing alone is more precious than any treasure.

    Although this cannot be compared with the saint's discussion and cannot improve Ren Jie's realm as a whole, you must know that the most dangerous thing is to damage the power of divine consciousness and divine soul. Treasures that can increase and enhance the power of divine consciousness and divine soul are better than others.  A hundred times more valuable.  Let's put it this way, an elixir that is as effective as an ordinary low-grade elixir for repairing the body's spiritual consciousness and spiritual power, and its value is definitely not inferior to that of a low-grade heavenly elixir.

    It can be seen that this kind of thing is rare and rare. Unless it is an extremely powerful sect, some can only be found occasionally in the ruins, otherwise it is almost impossible to see it.  Generally speaking, when the power of divine consciousness and divine soul is damaged, even if the Tai Chi realm exists, it can only be repaired slowly and slowly by oneself, which is extremely long and painful.

    This is true for repairs, and even more so for improvement and cultivation. Most people can only slowly increase their spiritual consciousness and spiritual soul power along with the improvement of their own skills. There is no way to practice alone. Occasionally, if there is a powerful innate spiritual consciousness or a strange encounter, they will be specially  Pay attention to.  Ren Jie has always had a great advantage in this regard because there are saints who talk about the Tao. Even now, he can configure and come up with some methods to nourish the spiritual consciousness of the people around him and practice alone. But when he really encounters someone who can deal with the divine  This is the first time that I have learned something that has such great help and effect.

    ¡°What on earth is this? I didn¡¯t realize there was anything special about it before.

    No matter how many there are, let¡¯s take a look first.  Although this discovery shocked Ren Jie, he quickly calmed down and looked at the planet below while his consciousness was growing rapidly.

 Volume 2 Chapter 328 Crisis, Neptune¡¯s Breakthrough

    Because he had just felt the aura of the Jade Emperor's Art, his consciousness had broken through and seen an astonishing scene at the moment he entered. Therefore, even though he knew that the water in this pool was extremely precious, Ren Jie immediately continued to observe the huge planet below.  In such a situation, the two huge figures were still fighting above the planet.

    It¡¯s just

    Ren Jie was a little unbelievable, because under his consciousness, the speed of the two huge figures fighting above the huge and boundless planet was too slow.

    It was so slow that it looked like slow movements, giving people the impression that they were doing Tai Chi, and every movement was extremely random.  No, absolutely wrong, this is not what I felt when my spiritual consciousness broke through just now.

    In an instant, Ren Jie began to analyze various situations in his mind. The moment his consciousness broke through, he entered a special state. That's why he saw that amazing scene and felt the aura of the Jade Emperor Jue. But then he only saw two  The huge figure is in the sky above the vast and huge planet.  Now that I am immersed in this special pool, my consciousness has been nourished and improved, and I can see slow movements like a fish in water. Could it be

    Ren Jie instantly understood that although there was not much spiritual jade left in his body at this moment, Ren Jie once again activated the video in his laptop in the sea of ??consciousness.

    "Boom" Once again entering the video of the saint discussing the Tao, Ren Jie's consciousness rose to several heights in an instant.

    The consciousness once again enveloped the two huge figures above the planet below. Ren Jie couldn't help but secretly take a breath of cold air. It was too fast.

    Although he had already guessed a few things just now, at this moment when he really entered the sage's discussion and his spiritual consciousness continued to increase, Ren Jie truly and completely understood what was going on. His spiritual consciousness could not keep up with the movements of these two figures.  , what I saw was just an afterimage.  Although he knew that these two figures were obviously not real people fighting, the speed was beyond the observation of his spiritual consciousness.

    This is such a terrifying speed. If it were a real person fighting, what would it be like?

    Strengthen, strengthen, and strengthen again.  Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness continues to increase, because at this moment, his spiritual consciousness has once again broken through, and deep in this pool of water, Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness is also growing very fast, several times faster than in the past when he simply relied on videos of saints discussing Taoism to enhance his spiritual consciousness.  ten times.

    It is obvious that after the divine consciousness has been enhanced by the special blessing of the saint discussing the Tao, the speed of absorbing the water in the pool has increased tens of millions of times. It is obvious that this time it is not just a temporary improvement based on the video of the saint discussing the Tao.  They are all growing along with it, and the speed of the big realm improvement is much faster.

    And with the crazy growth of spiritual consciousness and great realm, and with the help of the video of the saint discussing the Tao, Ren Jie could really see clearly the real movements of the two figures above the starry sky.

    The aura of the Jade Emperor Jue, yes, the formal Jade Emperor Jue used by the man who was huge and exuded an extremely masculine aura, but it was completely difficult to see clearly, the aura was too pure and strong.  Trying his best to circulate the breath from his body, Ren Jie couldn't help but be driven by the Jade Emperor Technique in his body. The instantaneous change speed was a thousand times faster than Ren Jie's own practice, and Ren Jie could clearly feel that he  There are still some differences in the cultivation process.

    The slight correction made Ren Jie feel more relaxed, almost instantly.

    "Boom" Ren Jie's power, which had reached its limit long before, also broke through directly. Suddenly, he broke through the bottleneck and reached the ninth level of the supernatural realm, and it was still increasing rapidly.  Not only that, Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness and physical strength are also increasing rapidly with the increase in strength and spiritual consciousness.

    There was no sound below, and the movements of the two figures kept changing. Ren Jie soon discovered it.  It's just a few actions over and over again, which looks simple but is endlessly mysterious.

    And the woman was obviously constantly changing, thinking of various ways to crack the trick used by the man.

    And every time this man changes his hands, condenses the changes and then bombards them, they will condense into a big seal, which is closely linked with the aura of the Jade Emperor Jue.  On the big seal, there are formations and forbidden powers that condense the power of the Jade Emperor Jue. They are combined together with special techniques, hand techniques and other changes to form a special seal.

    Every time the big seal is sealed, it covers the heaven and the earth and oppresses all directions.

    The first seal formula is bombarded, forming four large seals, which gives a feeling of suppressing the mountains and the sea.  For a moment, Ren Jie almost felt as if the planet was about to be blown to pieces, suppressed and crushed.

    "The second type of seal is still domineering and powerful, but it has a feeling that all things are converging in it and trying to envelope people.

    As for the third seal, Ren Jie couldn't see it clearly when his consciousness reached the level of the soul and his power was still growing. He could only try his best to memorize it reluctantly, but he felt that the seal had a destructive power.  , a feeling that heaven and earth must obey orders, all things must surrender, and follow orders.

    And that woman is also very powerful, and her various changes are so wonderful that it makes peopleSigh, there are countless variations, but each time they are enveloped in the seemingly simple yet mysterious seals of these three movements.

    Replaying it over and over again, remembering it over and over again, crazy memories, and crazy consciousness shrouding it, just a few moves that seemed to be completed quickly and easily, made Ren Jie feel like his head was going to explode.

    "Ah" At this moment, everything that happened happened in just a moment. Ren Jie remembered it countless times, but the actual time did not pass long.  At this moment, Ren Jie, who was in the formation and had just brought Yu Wushuang down, grabbed his head fiercely. In an instant, Ren Jie's seven orifices were bleeding, and he roared, his eyes were blood red, and veins were popping up on his head. He felt that his whole body was  It looks like it will explode.

    "AhBrother Ren, youwhat's wrong with you, Brother Ren" At this time, Yu Wushuang, who had just fallen and had not yet greeted Yu Cheng who rushed over, was so frightened that he hurriedly grabbed Ren Jie and shed tears uncontrollably.  Falling

    "Meal ticket boss" The fat man was also frightened. He exclaimed and felt his hands and feet were cold. He didn't know what to do.

    What happened to the meal ticket boss? Did he just suffer some kind of attack?

    "Master Ren?" Yucheng was also frightened, and Shui didn't expect Ren Jie to be like this.

    "Ah I'm okay, ah defend yourself I'm practicing" There was blood in Ren Jie's mouth, and his head felt like it was going to explode. This was the first time since his rebirth that he had been in such pain, urging the saint to discuss the Tao.  It was still so difficult after the video.

    What he wanted to do was just to memorize the three magical hand techniques of the Jade Emperor Seal activated by the Jade Emperor Technique, but the pressure was too great. Fortunately, he relied on the saints to discuss the Tao and was still immersed in the pool of water.  Otherwise, Ren Jie is sure that even if he has the power of the soul, his soul will fly away and explode completely if he does this.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie was immersed in the video of the saint's discussion, and with the help of the saint's discussion, he relieved the huge pressure.  Similarly, because of the influx of such crazy information and the memory of powerful power moves, the speed at which Ren Jie's consciousness absorbed the water increased a thousand times.

    Almost instantly, Ren Jie already felt that his spiritual consciousness, which he had just broken through to the ninth level of the Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul, had reached its limit, and there were signs of developing towards the Great Consummation.

    The speed of power in his own body is also hundreds of times faster. Therefore, in the eyes of others, Ren Jie's own power is moving crazily, much faster than when he is fighting desperately. It is so fast that it makes people feel terrifying.  It's so fast that it feels scary.

    "Ahcultivation?" Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, Yucheng, Yu Wushuang, and Fatty were all dumbfounded.

    You look at me and I look at you, I think I heard it wrong.

    ¡° Practicing so crazily at this time is ten times more terrifying than trying your best. Are you kidding me?

    Now there are countless soldiers around, as well as Hai Wang, Sima Yin and the rest of the group, who are watching eagerly. The surroundings are already in chaos. The boss of the meal ticket actually said that he was practicing at this time, and it is so terrifying, so

    exaggerate.

    This is really unbelievable, but Ren Jie has already said it. Fatty hurriedly pulled Yu Wushuang away. His colleagues told Tong Qiang and the others that nothing could happen now. Although Fatty didn¡¯t know why Ren Jie was like this, he was like this at this time.  She is practicing, but she knows one thing, and she will cooperate fully to ensure that what the meal ticket boss wants to do is completed smoothly.

    "Master, swallow it and protect the master immediately." At this time, Hailiang immediately became anxious when he saw that the master had not rushed in even though he had used all his strength to disperse the water, but his whole body was penetrated by countless holes from the splashing water.  But his own strength was not good at all, and he couldn't move even if he was in Haiying's clone. He took out a pill and threw it to the puppet Jade Dragon beside him.

    Although he still wants to use puppets like the Jade Dragon with improved potential in the future, he can't estimate that much at this time. He directly lets the Jade Dragon burst into power and mobilizes the power in a short time to help the master.

    The beautiful lady Long Yi raised his hand and took the elixir. With the help of Ren Jie, he had already regained his freedom, but his consciousness was hidden in the deepest part.  In addition, he was refined into a puppet and was controlled by a large number of people. He had previously helped Neptune find the location of Ren Jie and the others, so even Neptune didn't have too much idea about him, a puppet who had just reached the point of being haunted.

    In fact, Yu Renlong has been observing. Ren Jie's guards resisted Poseidon, which shocked him deeply. Ren Jie's rescue of Yu Wushuang made his heart surge even more.

    He has a deep memory of those Guards. Less than a year ago, when they attacked Mingyu Villa with Ren Jie, they were still very weak, and he dismissed them, but now they are so strong.  Hundreds of people are in the magical power realm, and many have reached the Yin and Yang realm, and they are so powerful that they can even fight against Neptune when they form a formation.

    "How powerful this is, others don't know, they all think it was left to Ren Jie by Ren Tianxing, but Jade Man Long knows it best.

    He wanted to take action several times, but he held back. He remembered the orders Ren Jie gave him and what Ren Jie said to him.

    "Letting you go undercover is not asking you toIt's not dangerous, but there is a task that you must complete closely, don't mess around" He remembered Ren Jie's words, and he also knew all his grandfather's instructions, but at this time he heard Yu Renlong's words  Despite this order, he swallowed the pill that could enhance his strength without hesitation.

    As for the consequences of this pill, he didn't even think about it. Then he rushed down like a loyal puppet.

    He felt that his power was skyrocketing crazily, activating the power left over from the Heavenly Puppet Technique in his body, instantly causing his power to skyrocket dozens of times. He felt powerful as never before, enough, enough.  Enough, this is enough.

    "BoomhahaI see, that's it, go back and protect your master, there is no need for you, a doll, to cause trouble here. Let him return to your own side, haha, God bless me, haha" Suddenly, he was beaten just now  It was turned into a sieve and then blown away. Many soldiers around him rushed up to be attacked, and suddenly laughed loudly.  Then he raised his hand and waved his sleeve upwards, and the powerful force instantly rolled back the Jade Dragon that had just flown over.

    It is as easy as a person waving his hand to blow away a leaf.

    "This" Jade Dragon was shocked. At this moment, with the help of that pill, his power expanded to close to the peak level of Yinhun. He knew that this situation would not last long, and he also knew that the stronger the power of this pill, the consequences would be  The more serious it is, but at least he has reached the peak of the ghost. If he can take the opportunity to approach Neptune and attack him unprepared, it will be enough to threaten him even if he is injured.

    But at this moment, how could this happen?

    "Master?" Hailiang was also shocked, wondering what happened to Master.

    "Whoosh" At this time, Neptune just emitted, the power of the shattered sea shadow clone, as well as his own power, the power of countless spiritual energy and even spiritual mist around him crazily poured into Neptune's body, and Neptune's laughter became even more intense.  It resounded throughout the whole small world.

    "Haha, that's it. That's it. God bless me." Neptune laughed, and a yin and yang pattern appeared on his body. The power of yin and yang was rapidly merging, forming a huge aperture. The soldiers and generals around him rushed up and hit the aperture.  Shattered instantly.

    And his own strength is skyrocketing crazily.

    "Pu He broke through. He actually broke through to the Tai Chi realm at this time. How is this possible? This old guy has run out of gas, how can he break through??" Sima Yin was not in good condition at the moment and was besieged many times.  But he was distracted and urged the Rainbow Sword to attack the whirlpool. He was seriously injured by the force of the counterattack. At this moment, he was completely dumbfounded when he saw the changes of the Sea King Hai Wuchang.  Because in his opinion, no matter how powerful Neptune is, he is still a person whose deadline is approaching. The reason why he doesn't care about him is that he is afraid that his deadline is approaching and he will act haphazardly. He didn't expect that he can still break through.

    You know, the older you get, the harder it is to break through, because your body's functions decline and your potential has been exhausted. Generally, if three hundred years old is the limit, and if you haven't made a breakthrough within two hundred years old, you have almost no chance. But this old guy like Neptune,  How how is it possible, and there is something wrong with him looking like this, what is going on.

 Volume 2 Chapter 329 Three Middle Grade Lingtian Treasures

    Breakthrough, this old guy actually broke through at this time, ah

    Yes, it must be for this reason. The water in the pool was forcibly splashed by him and penetrated into his body, that's why it happened.

    Although Ren Jie didn't know what happened to Neptune back then and didn't know about his search for soul-condensing liquid, he was absorbing a large amount of power in the vortex and knew how helpful this thing was to his consciousness. In addition, Neptune suddenly suddenly  Changes, he also immediately guessed that this matter was related to Chi Shui.

    But Ren Jie has no intention of paying attention to Neptune now. He just wants to activate his spiritual consciousness as soon as possible, because he knows that his spiritual jade will not last long.

    "Once my spiritual jade is exhausted, I can't activate the video to use the saint's discussion to enhance my spiritual consciousness. I can't continue to observe and comprehend the battle between a man and a woman. I can't learn the same moves of practicing the Jade Emperor Technique and performing seals."

    So he has to do everything he can to absorb, learn, and remember more things.

    " Moreover, he could feel that the speed at which he was absorbing the pool of water continued to increase. At this moment, he could feel that his consciousness was finally reaching the Great Perfection.

    And his own strength is already close to the perfection of the supernatural realm.

    At this time, if Neptune had noticed, he might not have broken through immediately, because the water in the pool was rapidly decreasing, and the vortex was shrinking and closing. On the one hand, Ren Jie's absorption type, more of it flowed into the bottom and disappeared.

    "Prepare toretreat, littleheartseaking." Ren Jie's consciousness was inside the whirlpool, but he still tried hard to instruct Fatty to inform Tong Qiang, Qi Tiandi and others to prepare to leave.

    Leave, how to leave?

    In such a small world, Fatty didn¡¯t know how to leave, but since the meal ticket boss said so, she immediately informed others of this.

    "Ah, everyone deserves to die." At this time, General Cang Yu, who was fighting one after another, used his three heads and six arms to constantly fight against Qi Tian and others, which consumed a huge amount of money. However, Haiwang, Sima Yin and even Shi Lang all had their own means, and they all attacked the place under his obstruction.  Whirlpool, which angered him even more.

    With a sudden roar, his figure improved a lot. Countless soldiers around him rushed into his body, and his hands glowed with light.

    "Whooshwhoosh" Just as many soldiers around him merged into the body of the great general Cang Yu, causing his body to surge, he squeezed the magic formula in his three-headed and six-armed hands, and instantly several pieces of light rushed up from the bottom of the whirlpool of the pool.  It flew directly into the hands of General Cang Yu.

    In an instant, there were three more magic weapons in General Cang Yu's hands, and a giant stick appeared in Qi Tian's hands, which was instantly smashed down by the magic power, and everything around him was distorted.

    On the other side was a silver long bow with no arrows on it, but the general Cang Yu directly filled the bow and gathered his magic power instantly. When the arrow was shot, a rainbow light was drawn and directly hit Sima Yin.

    The other hands were pinched and found that more than a dozen flying knives flashed light. The treasures were dazzling, the light flashed, and the power was actually attacked to Shilang, the bloodthirsty demon wolf, Mo Sheng, Lu Wei, and Ren Jie.

    "Your uncle got me and used a weapon, right? You think this will make me afraid of you. Get a few tattered things and think you are awesome." After Qitian's transformation, especially after his breakthrough, his body  It has been strengthened a lot, and even when faced with the giant stick in the hands of General Cang Yu, he is not afraid at all.

    "And this skill you practiced, I don't know how long it took you to practice it to have this power, but you don't know how to use it, otherwise it would be several times as powerful as it is now."

    "It's said that you are all looking up to you, and all the good things have been used up by you. I don't know who used the huge power to keep the power of your soul. It's a waste. If you knew how to operate, you wouldn't be like this. I kept you in the first place.  The inferior" At this time, Qi Tian no longer comprehended the words given by Ren Jie. Once released, Qi Tian kept talking during the battle.

    "Ah, shut up, shut up" Although it was just a remnant soul, Qi Tian's words also stimulated the general Cang Yu, who roared angrily and exploded with power.  Because what Qi Tian said made him think of things he didn't want to think about. That memory made him painful and frightened, but Qi Tian got to the point and kept erupting in anger.

    The atmosphere is not abnormal, but unfortunately no matter how he fights, even if Qi Tian vomits blood, even if he has an overwhelming advantage, it is indeed difficult for him to really destroy Qi Tian in a short time.

    And as long as Qi Tian is still alive, he will not stop talking. He has already made the general Cang Yu furious and his attacks are even more chaotic.

    "Ah, Lingtian treasures, all of them are middle-grade Lingtian treasures." Qi Tian said they were tattered things, but Sima Yin was shocked when he saw the arrow that was shot at him.

    Just now, when they couldn't find the treasure, they saw three treasures of unknown levels appearing around the bodies of Ren Jie and Yu Wushuang. They tried desperately to fight for them but still couldn't get the result. Now, the general Cang Yu was so angry that he actually had three more treasures in his hands.  Product Lingtian treasure.

    You must know that even if a low-grade Lingtian treasure appears, it will trigger a bloody storm.Kill.  Thinking that as the leader of the Holy Pill Sect, he knew how valuable the Lingtian treasure was just by using a low-grade Lingtian treasure.  Apart from anything else, a normal relic can be regarded as a good relic if one or two low-grade Lingtian treasures can be found. If a mid-grade Lingtian treasure can be found, it will definitely be hard to compete with. Now there are three Lingtian treasures all at once.  .

    The Lingtian treasures emitted precious light and had special powers, just like General Cang Yu's silver long bow without arrows at this moment. Moreover, the arrows shot out also absorbed the surrounding power and locked onto him. The power was astonishing. Sima Yin hurriedly urged  Use the Rainbow Sword to block it.

    Although it was just an arrow, it caused the Rainbow Sword to tremble continuously. Sima Yin's magic power stopped for a moment, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood again. His figure flashed hurriedly because he could feel the power of General Cang Yu holding the silver longbow.  The two arms looked at him again.

    He was so angry, damn, this guy obviously knew that the fusion of Neptune's yin and yang had broken through Tai Chi. That power was almost untouchable and impossible to break, yet he kept locking himself, this bastard.

    For Cang Yu, he attacks the strongest ones, that¡¯s why he is like this.

    "Three middle-grade Lingtian treasures It seems that there are so many good things here. They are indeed the relics of an ancient imperial concubine" At this time, Yin and Yang have merged, and their magical powers and spells have been imprinted on their own Tai Chi, and they are entering the Tai Chi realm.  But Neptune had a smile on his face, because he was about to reach a new realm and enter a new realm.

    Tai Chi realm, high and above, completely separated from the world of low-end practitioners and became a legendary existence.

    And he could feel that his hundreds of years of savings, as well as the water that had just poured into the pools in his body, made his Tai Chi realm beyond ordinary imagination. This feeling was so, so good.

    As long as you reach the Tai Chi realm, everyone except your own people will die, and everything here will be yours.

    That pool of water is the real treasure. He originally just wanted to find the soul-condensing liquid he had obtained, but he was knocked out. The moment the pool of water penetrated his body, Neptune was completely desperate. This didn't work, and his body was penetrated.  Both the Yin and Yang souls were penetrated, and his only thought was that it was over, and this time it was completely over.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that the water droplets that penetrated his Yin and Yang souls would instantly merge into his Yin and Yang souls, and then allow his Yin and Yang souls to merge instantly. He could feel the power in the water droplets, which was extremely huge.

    At this moment, he really wanted to yell. It turned out that the so-called soul condensing liquid was just a dilution of the liquid in the pool.  The effect of this pool of water on the soul was a hundred times greater than the soul-condensing liquid he had originally obtained, so in excitement, he immediately fused the many liquids in his body and achieved a breakthrough in one fell swoop.

    At this moment, seeing that the general Cang Yu did not dare to touch the light around his body, he felt extremely proud.  After hundreds of years of hard work, I finally waited for this day. At this moment, I absorbed the water droplets that penetrated my body and integrated them into my Tai Chi.

    Neptune can feel that he can no longer make any thrilling breakthroughs. Not only that, because of the many sea shadow clones more than two hundred years ago, he has accumulated too much huge power. This power is enough for him to condense Tai Chi and enter Tai Chi.  After the border, move forward quickly.  Because of the previous savings, the advantages are shown in the integration and breakthrough at this moment.

    What's more, there are so many pools of water, which are the real treasures. Regardless of the magic weapon beside Yu Wushuang just now, or the three middle-grade Lingtian treasures obtained by Cang Yu at this time, they are nothing compared with those.  .  With that pool of water, the future development will be unimaginable. The persistence of this pool of water is amazing Well, no, how could this happen?

    Just as he was thinking proudly that no one else had noticed that the water in the pool was magical, and that he would be able to get the biggest treasure after a breakthrough, he was suddenly shocked to find that there was very little water in the pool, and the whirlpool formed by the water in the pool was only ten times the original size.  One percent, almost disappeared.

    Neptune didn¡¯t expect this at all. He had just finally made a breakthrough and discovered this big secret. In addition, other people were competing for the so-called Lingtian treasure, and he was still secretly proud of it.  And because he broke through the Tai Chi realm, the light protection formed by the fusion of yin and yang around his body was so powerful that he didn't have to worry about being attacked by others. For a moment, he was a little relaxed and didn't pay attention. He was just feeling the pleasure of the breakthrough and thinking about his own beauty.  future.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that such a change would occur in just this moment of loss of consciousness.

    "It's not bad that Neptune was shocked, but he really couldn't move at this moment. Although it was no problem to break through with the help of that power and his own savings, he really wasn't at the point where he could break through and fight at the same time.

    Originally, seeing that no one else had discovered the secret of the pool of water, he was still secretly proud and snickering, secretly thinking that after he broke through, it would all be his, so what should he do now?  You can't just watch this treasure disappear like this. There is obviously another layer below, but you may not be able to get it once it disappears.  Although he entered the Tai Chi realm and began to control some space power, it was only at the most basic level.

    "Hai Liang, let that puppet listen to my command"?, Now use my Sea Shadow Sword to collect that pool of water immediately. I will help him bombard it with all my strength, quickly.  "I couldn't move. Neptune suddenly remembered that the puppet controlled by Hailiang was a little weaker, but at least it was obedient. Moreover, this kind of thing was very risky. Naturally, he couldn't let Hailiang do it. This puppet was just right. Here, the divine consciousness informed Hailiang that God  The low-grade Lingtian treasure Haiying Sword, which he had never actually used, instantly flew into Jade Dragon's hands.

    "The dragon is making trouble in the sea, go." Although there was no way to get over, but as long as he felt that it would not affect his continued breakthrough, Neptune still concentrated his magic power with both hands, and in an instant, a dragon rushed towards the pool as if it rose from the sea into the sky.

    What, rushing towards the pool and collecting the water in the pool, what's going on?

    Jade Dragon caught the Haiying Sword, a low-grade Lingtian treasure. When he saw Neptune taking action, he was startled, but he accelerated and rushed over. At the same time, his consciousness moved slightly to contact Ren Jie.

 Volume 2 Chapter 330: Fighting with all your might

    "Neptune attaches great importance to the water in the pool and asked me to collect the water. There seems to be something weird about the water. His breakthrough should be related to this. You guys should get out of here quickly. He won't leave anyone else behind after he breaks through. Take me with you."  Grandpa, let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    When this guy finally discovered it, he realized that it was because of this pool that he broke through.  Ren Jie has reached the most critical moment at this moment. The remaining spirit jade he has at this moment can only last less than three breaths. Fortunately, with his hard work just now, he finally managed to get rid of the three seal techniques that the man on the planet constantly used.  I took a rough note.

    And during this process, because a large amount of the liquid in the pool was integrated into his consciousness, Ren Jie's consciousness finally broke through the limit and reached the level of the power of the soul.  As the Great Realm improves, the Jade Emperor Art of the body follows suit, and the physical strength reaches the peak state of the Yin Soul. Even without the power of tempering the pure Yang, otherwise it can already impact the body of the Yang Soul level.

    The most important thing is that Ren Jie's own strength has finally reached the level of perfection in the supernatural power realm, and his spiritual consciousness has reached the level of the power of the divine soul. He can enter the yin and yang realm to condense the ghost soul with just one move.  It is very difficult and dangerous for ordinary people to condense the Yin Soul, because they have to condense their own soul and use the power of Yin evil to temper it.  Although ordinary mortals also have the theory of three souls and seven souls, they are unable to condense them. However, cultivators who have cultivated to the level of Yin and Yang Realm Yin Soul can directly condense their own souls into Yin Soul.

    Once it reaches this point, its lifespan increases, and the ghost is strong enough to survive and practice even if the body is destroyed. Of course, there are very few people who practice this kind of practice because it is very difficult. Countless people will want to refine it, and even more people who are possessed by demons will  Refining other people's ghosts into treasures.

    In this state, Ren Jie suddenly heard the notification from Jade Dragon and felt the dragon attack from Neptune.  But at this time, what Ren Jie is really worried about is not this, because he has been immersed in the realm of saints discussing Taoism, and his spiritual consciousness has broken through to the level of divine soul power. He has just reached the second level of Taiji realm, and he is immersed in the realm of saints discussing Taoism.  , the spiritual consciousness alone is much stronger than that of the Sea King, so Ren Jie felt that the water in the pool was gradually disappearing.

    After most of it was integrated into the space below, and some of it was absorbed by himself, the entire space above began to become unstable. Only he can feel this now, and it can't support it for long.

    "This pool of water is very special. After a while, you can integrate a small amount into the ghost, which will be of great help to you. It's best to keep the rest and don't give it to Neptune. According to what I told you, it will cause a huge amount of water and Mo Sheng's body will be left by the head of this family.  The restriction, this space is already unstable, prepare to leave." Ren Jie's soul power moved and he immediately notified Jade Dragon. At the same time, Ren Jie also felt that he was about to leave the video.

    "Come out." In an instant, Ren Jie suddenly controlled the three magic weapons and rushed out of the whirlpool of the pool that was about to disappear. These three things still did not encounter any obstruction and rushed out instantly. No one expected this time  , and at this moment, Ren Jie directly controlled it with the power of his soul, his speed was astonishing, and he had already rushed into the formation in an instant.

    Ren Jie raised his hand and grabbed these three things directly. At the same time, the power in his body began to change rapidly. With the power of the soul in his body condensed, a surging evil force in the space was introduced into his body.

    The power of Yin evil has a huge impact on the body and spiritual consciousness. Generally, when people condense the Yin soul, they need to slowly temper and endure the test. They gradually integrate the power of Yin evil into the body and barely condense the Yin soul, and then gradually and completely integrate the power of Yin evil into the body.  In the ghost.  Because of this, after just breaking through to the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, the power of Yin Evil cannot enter the body. When flying, it is supported by the power of Yin Evil to fly. It is very difficult to take people flying without the help of magic weapons and supernatural powers.  , only after reaching a certain level of cultivation can the power of Yin evil enter the body and fly with its own power.

    At this moment, countless evil forces poured in around Ren Jie's body. When he grabbed these three magic weapons, these evil forces began to condense in his body.

    "The power of Yin evilcondensing the Yin soulMaster Renyoudid you break through, this" Yucheng was experienced. He could see what was going on at a glance. He was stunned and looked at Ren in disbelief.  Jay.

    Ren Jie was so terrifying just now, as if he was about to explode. Now suddenly the three treasures flew back. Ren Jie grabbed them casually, and his whole person instantly changed into a different person. Not to mention the surge of aura on his body, there was actually something  Countless evil forces poured directly into the body.

    When other people's Yin evil power poured into their bodies, they were careful not to disturb them in seclusion. They only absorbed a small amount of Yin evil power to help condense the Yin soul. Most of the Yin evil power had to be dissipated. Fortunately for him, he directly absorbed all the Yin evil forces introduced by breakthroughs.  All the power of evil was absorbed into the body without any trace of it.

    Standing there, you want to break through and condense the ghost?

    "Are you kidding? I've never heard of such a thing. What does he want?  No, I really need to make a breakthrough.

    "Wushuang, take it. This is your thing. Let's see if it can be fused. This small world is about to collapse. You should be able to leave with your blood." Ren Jie immediately threw the three treasures away.  To Yu Wushuang.

    Randomly clicked on TamakiHe turned his head and told him that his body was indeed running at the moment, condensing a ghost, and that he was condensing a very astonishingly powerful ghost.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Are really condensing the ghosts. At this time, it would be fine if he broke through, but condensing the ghosts

    "It's so crazy, and he has absorbed all the evil power into his body. How can this be done? He is simply looking for death.

    "Boom" At the same time, Neptune's attack had reached the remaining small whirlpool. It was a breakthrough after all at this moment. Although he could not attack with all his strength, the power was still terrifying.  Moreover, the vortex was obviously much smaller. All of a sudden, the vortex was instantly dispersed, and countless broken water droplets flew away.

    The Jade Dragon holds the Sea Shadow Sword and accelerates instantly, and the water droplets are continuously collected.

    "Damn it." At this time, Neptune gritted his teeth and hated it so much. If he had known that he would have collected all the water when he just rushed in, what a terrifying treasure this would be.  As a result, these are the only ones left now. Fortunately, I responded in time and was able to collect some.

    " First he was angry, and then Neptune was somewhat comforted. After all, this kind of thing is a treasure that is difficult to find nowadays, because he has never even heard of it. There is a liquid that is of great help to directly nourish the power of divine consciousness and divine soul.  In the end, I took action decisively and was able to collect a lot. If I collected one more drop of this thing, its value would not be much worse than a low-grade Lingtian treasure.

    "No, the space is going to collapse and there will be a problem. Collect them as soon as possible and send them over, kill the others, and find a way to catch that Yu Wushuang again." At this time, Neptune had broken through to the Tai Chi realm, and the power of the soul was formed, especially when he was almost  Hundreds of years of savings have now absorbed and fused the existence of this unique transcendent soul-condensing liquid, and the power of the soul has also noticed the changes in the space.

    "Immediately do as Master said, collect all the pool water, and send it over immediately. Master, even the general got a middle-grade Lingtian treasure, and the one that flew into Yu Wushuang's side is definitely a good thing  "The Heavenly Puppet Technique is very special. In order to convey Master's orders to Jade Dragon as soon as possible, Jade Dragon can directly feel the spiritual conversation between him and Neptune at the fastest speed.  give an order

    Because in his opinion, Jade Man Dragon is just a puppet and there is no need to worry about anything at all, so not only is it an order at this moment, but Jade Man Dragon can clearly understand even the spiritual conversation between him and Neptune.

    "No matter how good those things are, it doesn't matter. They can't compare with this liquid that can enhance the soul, let alone the place where this thing finally flows into. That must be the real ruins of the Wushuang Princess. This ruins of the Wushuang Princess  I'm afraid it's much more terrifying than we imagined, and Yu Wushuang is the key. The space is going to collapse at this moment. Although I have some methods, the cost is too high. It should be no problem to catch Yu Wushuang, not to mention her.  It is still the key to entering the ruins of the Wushuang Princess. Now it seems that this is just the surface. "Neptune is still very patient with Hailiang, especially because of the speed of spiritual conversation. Even at this time, he still explained to Hailiang.  Let him understand why.

    They communicated quickly and casually in their spiritual consciousness. They never thought that the Jade Dragon, who had been refined into a puppet, would react or know what they were talking about.

    "Boomdang" At this moment, the whole space began to vibrate. At the same time, a unique sound like ringing gold sounded. At the moment when this sound sounded, the whole space had been filled with  Countless soldiers, generals and even the general Cang Yu who had been fighting desperately all stopped at once.

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang whoosh whoosh¡­whoosh¡­¡± Suddenly, the bodies of those soldiers were shattered one after another, and the light spots of their remaining souls disappeared between the sky and the earth in an instant, disappearing and dissipating one by one.

    "Ah Anyone who breaks into my king's palace without mercy will be killed without mercy." Just as the bodies of other soldiers were shattered, General Cang Yu's body also began to explode. The three heads and six arms continued to explode and disappear, but the condensed body of General Cang Yu  Obviously much stronger than ordinary soldiers and generals, they exploded but did not dissipate immediately.

    Cang Yu was very unwilling and roared in the sky. In the next moment, his three heads and six arms disappeared. He rushed up instantly. The long stick of the mid-grade Lingtian treasure weapon in his hand instantly spun and turned into a beam of light before it finally exploded.  Qi Tian, ??who has been fighting him head-on.

    "Boom." Qi Tian punched down, but Cang Yu's last blow before his body dissipated and shattered, concentrated all his strength to activate this middle-grade Ling Tian treasure weapon. The power was extraordinary and astonishing. Although Qi Tian  A punch hit him and shook him a lot. He didn't hit his heart, but the long stick still hit Qi Tian firmly on his chest.

    Although Qitian's body is strong enough, even if his clone has broken through and practiced, it is no worse than the ordinary low-grade Lingtian treasure weapon, but it was still penetrated and the whole person was carried away.

    "This pounce" Shirou, the bloodthirsty demon wolf, and the others were originally struggling desperately to resist. Just now, they fought desperately and were ejected. Then they faced the onslaught of endless soldiers and soldiers.?, and the general Cang Yu used the middle-grade Lingtian treasure weapon to attack with three heads and six arms.

    Although the pressure they faced was not as great as that of Qi Tian and Sima Yin, it was still extremely dangerous for them. They had reached their limit and were about to die. Suddenly all the enemies disappeared and the flying knives in front of them suddenly fell.

    Shi Lang reacted the fastest. He immediately raised his hand to put away the flying knives. He randomly saw General Cang Yu blowing Qi Tian away at all costs. Then his body completely disappeared into the sky. At this moment, the space shook and was about to shatter.  , but Shi Lang immediately rushed to the silver long bow that General Cang Yu dropped.  This is a real mid-grade Lingtian treasure, no matter what, let¡¯s fight for it.

    Sima Yin faced the sharp arrows continuously fired from General Cang Yu's silver long bow. He already suffered a lot of injuries. He was trying his best to resist. Suddenly, he found that all the soldiers disappeared. He also saw Cang Yu flying into the sky, but he  The idea is from the other side.  In an instant, his body turned into a rainbow light, and he activated the Rainbow Sword to rush towards the Jade Dragon who was collecting the soul liquid.

    He also noticed the breakthrough of Neptune and the subsequent reaction. The water in this pool was absolutely extraordinary, so he didn't even pay attention to the mid-grade Lingtian treasure dropped by General Cang Yu.

    "Looking for death, bang." Seeing that this guy Sima Yin actually came over to fight for the Sea King, his expression changed. At this moment, he had already broken through to the Tai Chi realm, waiting to stabilize his strength. After all, the soul liquid he had just absorbed was too powerful. Even if he had been there for hundreds of years,  The accumulated strength cannot be digested at once, so I still cannot take action immediately at this moment.

    But when he raised his hand, he took the photo instantly, just like the roar of the sea, the waves swept towards Sima Yin in an instant

    Sima Yin has also fought against the Sea King before, and he also experienced the terror of the first of the eight kings. Although both sides have back-ups and have not really fought hard, he also admitted that the Sea King is indeed difficult to find an opponent in the Yin and Yang Realm.  But at this moment, Neptune struck again, just a slap, but it felt completely different from before, making him feel like a small boat on the sea.

    "Bang bang" Sima Yin instantly activated the secret treasure in his body, and at the same time activated a low-grade spiritual talisman. Only then was he not knocked away by this palm. His body made a crisp and shattering sound, and forcefully penetrated the force of the wave, collecting it instantly.  A few drops of pool water arrived.

    "Poseidon, you have already broken through. There are some foods that you cannot eat alone. I am the leader of the Holy Pill Sect. Even if you break through the Tai Chi realm, do you really think that you are sure to kill me completely?" Sima Yin got a few drops,  But then he saw Neptune taking action with anger again. This time he did not dare to resist forcefully, nor did he dare to approach the Jade Dragon to snatch those things, so he could only stay away from it.

    "You try to leave alive first." At this time, the aperture around Neptune's body has gradually shrunk, and Neptune has also revealed his ferocious murderous aura, preparing to kill.

 Volume 2 Chapter 331: No one can leave

    "Haha Good thing, this is mine too, and you are mine too. With a body as good as yours for a blood sacrifice, even if this space collapses, it won't be a big deal. With two semi-middle-grade Lingtian treasures, there is hope even if you hit the Tai Chi realm.  "At this time, the seriously injured Shiro Shirou was secretly laughing with blood in his mouth. He rushed to the place where the general Cang Yu disappeared just now. After putting away the silver long bow, his body speed accelerated again.  Chasing towards Qi Tian, ??who was finally stabbed in the chest by General Cang Yu and sent flying.

    He stared excitedly at the long stick on Qi Tian's chest, and at the same time he was also staring at Qi Tian. Qi Tian was severely injured, but his heart was already blooming with joy.  You know, this place is big enough, far beyond the independent space that ordinary sects can open up. It can barely be called a small world, but it is still far away from the real small world.

    A real small world must have the sun, moon and stars, everything is running normally, and there may even be some rules running in it.

    If such a small world were to collapse and be destroyed, even people in the Tai Chi realm would have difficulty surviving in it. But after all, this is just a separate space close to the small world. It is a space that relies on the existence of the big world. Even after the collapse, as long as it can withstand it,  The terrifying destructive force that finally collapses will appear in the big world.

    According to the situation at that time, it would also appear in Anyang Province. As for this huge space close to the small world, it might be in a certain magic weapon, a certain grain of sand or a drop of river water in Anyang Province. This is the real big space.  A place that can only be opened up by those with supernatural powers.

    At this moment, this space is collapsing and destroying, so Shi Lang has to find a way. With his own strength, he will never be able to resist the final destruction and the powerful force of the moment, so he can only use the secret method of blood sacrifice.  At this time, Qi Tian was severely injured. He had also seen Qi Tian's fierce fighting power just now. Using this guy to make a blood sacrifice was absolutely foolproof. Looking at the long stick on Qi Tian's chest, Shi Lang rushed forward desperately.

    "Ouchthis is mine" Not only Shirou, the bloodthirsty demon wolf also yelled and rushed forward.

    "Save people." All this happened in an instant, it can be said that it happened at the same time. Ren Jie found out that Qitian was in trouble and immediately ordered to rescue people. However, the soldiers around them had just disappeared, and they were not far away from Qitian.  The distance is also slightly further, and the speed at which he leads the formation is still not as fast as Shi Lang who rushes up first.

    "Bring it blood sacrifice" Shi Lang was close and rushed forward immediately. Just as Qi Tian's figure flew down, he had already stepped forward to grab the long stick with one hand and pressed Qi Tian's chest with the other.  Although he did not reach the peak of Yin-Yang Realm like Neptune and others, he still had the cultivation level of Yang Soul, and he also mastered many secret techniques, especially the blood sacrifice method.

    When the opponent has no way to resist, he can instantly perform blood sacrifice, and he can also see that Qi Tian is at his weakest at this moment.

    "Your uncle killed me" Qi Tian's chest was about to explode at this moment. With his domineering personality, he had never suffered such humiliation. He was not afraid of death. Not to mention that this was just a clone, even his true body had never been afraid.  Of course, if he is really his true form, how many people can hurt him.

    But at this time, such a guy actually wanted to use his own blood to sacrifice. However, the great general Cang Yu just regarded his opponent who was fighting head-on as the strongest enemy, and finally attacked at all costs. The powerful power was too terrifying and suppressed him.  At that time, he was still unable to use his magic power, and it was difficult to move his body.

    At this moment, Qi Tianzhen felt like a tiger was being bullied by a dog. It didn't matter if a clone was destroyed, but being killed by such a guy in this way was too damn depressing.

    "Wait for me" Behind Shi Lang, the bloodthirsty demon wolf roared urgently and charged at him with all his strength.

    A smile appeared at the corner of Shi Lang's mouth, "Waiting for you, are you kidding me," and his power was ready to be input into Qi Tian or even within, ready to detonate Qi Tian's blood sacrifice.

    "Roar" At this moment, after Qitian grew bigger, Huhu, who had been hiding in Qitian's hair that no one else could see, suddenly burst out with a roar that resounded throughout the space, and then the body instantly changed.  It's more than ten meters huge.

    "No, this is it." Shi Lang was shocked in his heart. He never expected that such a being would suddenly rush out of Qi Tian's hair. This roar, this huge figure, the cat, was it a cat, or a cat all red.  .  A cat that looks exactly like a pet, has no demonic aura, and can become so huge, what does this mean

    ¡°Shua, shua, swish¡­¡± The moment he saw it, Shirou was stunned. Of course, he also raised his hand to pull out the long stick and made an instinctive movement.  It's a pity that the suddenly enlarged Huhu moved at an alarming speed, his claws scratched instantly, and the light of his claws flashed.

    "Bang" Shi Lang's expression hadn't fully reacted. He didn't wait to use his magical power or magic power. In an instant, Huhu's enlarged claws flashed, and his whole body turned into a ball of blood mist and exploded.  It exploded completely, and even the soul in the body was completely torn to pieces.

    "Ah" The bloodthirsty monster behind was furious and trying desperately to rush up and escape with Shirou.?I was so frightened that I would rather be injured by the shock, and my body moved sideways because that moment was too scary.

    Shi Lang was so caught that he exploded into a ball of blood mist.

    This is?  At this time, Qi Tian, ??who was lying on the ground, was also stunned. Huhu had become so huge. The huge red cat, whose whole body was red, looked too weird.

    This kind of transformation is different from the transformation of monsters into their own bodies. According to my understanding of the world today, there should be no such transformation. There should only be the few brothers of my year. But there is no such transformation among my brothers and sisters.  She who died was very similar to this one, but her real body was not this but a tiger

    "Wu Hu Hu is exhausted" At this moment, Hu Hu, who had just scratched Shirou into a bloody mist with just a few paws, suddenly sounded very weak, and then his body instantly became smaller than before, and he fell directly to the sky.  of hair.

    "Boom" At this time, the entire space has begun to shatter, and visible places have begun to vibrate and shatter.

    "Ah." The bloodthirsty demon wolf that had just seen Shirou being smashed into blood mist, and forced to dodge sideways, saw that Huhu suddenly shrunk, and immediately regretted it, because no matter how stupid he was, he could see that Huhu only surged in an instant, and could only  It broke out in an instant.  If he rushes up directly, he can not only get the long stick of the mid-level Lingtian treasure that Shiro just dropped, but also his storage ring, he can even get the very small Huhu, and he can also use Qitian  Cast Blood Sacrifice and leave.

    The bloodthirsty demon wolf regretted so much that he turned around and was about to charge forward again.

    "Kill" But before he could pounce on it this time, Ren Jie had already led the guards to kill it, and pounced directly on it.

    Although it is not Qi Tian or Ren Jie who is presiding over the formation at this moment, the formation is in operation at this moment, and the power of the full blow of the guards has reached the peak level of the general Yang Soul in the Yin Yang Realm. If it was the bloodthirsty demon wolf before entering this space,  It might be able to withstand a few more blows without being killed instantly, but at this moment it was already exhausted and had been injured one after another. Without any subordinates around to perform a blood sacrifice on it, it didn't even block a single blow and was directly hit by a tyrannical force.  split into two.

    "Ah, you are injured, you are trying too hard, take this potion first, and then I will think of a way" Killing the bloodthirsty demon wolf here, the fat man has already rushed to Qi Tian's side first,  First stuff some medicine into Qitian's mouth.

    However, Qi Tian's injuries at this moment also moved her. Not to mention the other large and small injuries on his body, the last blow alone blasted a hole the size of a bowl through Qi Tian's chest.  If this were replaced by an ordinary Yin-Yang realm existence, this would be very dangerous. Although the super strong ones in the Yin-Yang realm have extremely strong self-healing abilities, it would also be very dangerous if they were injured too seriously.

    Especially the last blow, which was struck with a mid-grade Lingtian treasure weapon, the power it exuded was terrifying and astonishing.

    "I can't die. Lookthat little guylook at it" Qi Tian's injuries are indeed very serious at this moment. Although his own recovery is amazing and he won't die after being blasted through the chest, after the battle just now, he can't die.  It was almost reaching its limit, but thinking about how the little guy Huhu turned into the huge red cat just now in order to save himself, and then his breath disappeared, Qi Tian also became worried.

    Thinking of that kind of change and how affectionate this little guy Huhu was towards him, he always had a bad feeling in his heart and was always worried.

    "There's nothing wrong with it, it's just extremely weak. For it now, that kind of transformation is obviously too exhausting. It can't absorb the spiritual jade on its own now. I'll help it recover first." At this time, Ren Jie was already there.  When he came closer, he took a look at the fat man's handling of Qi Tian and was very satisfied. He had taken the medicine that should be taken, and the rest was left to Qi Tian to gradually recover his strength.

    At this time, he had already held Huhu in his hands, and used the power of his soul to explore Huhu's situation. Knowing that Huhu had lost too much strength and was extremely weak, Ren Jie directly let Huhu into his arms.  He slowly circulated his power to help Huhu recover, while talking to Qi Tian.

    "Master Yucheng, take Qi Tian with you. The situation is quite troublesome now. This space close to the small world is about to collapse. We must find a way to withstand the force of collapse at the last moment and support it until we return to the normal world. In a moment  I'm in charge of the formation. Wushuang, try your best to activate the three treasures, but don't be too reluctant. This kind of collapse shouldn't do much harm to you, so you just do what you can. "Now is a truly critical moment, Ren Jie.  There is no time to say anything else, just make all arrangements as quickly as possible.

    The collapse of space is inevitable now, and Yu Wushuang has just tried it. Although the strength in her body is very strong now, she cannot activate the jade slip when she first entered again. In other words, this jade slip can only come in but cannot get out.  , is different from the jade slip where Ren Jie entered the place where Qitian was suppressed.

    In this case, one can only try to find ways to resist the strong pressure caused by the instant of space collapse.  Ren Jie is not too sure now, because there are too many people on his side, and although Yucheng is not weak, he cannot integrate into the big formation. Although WushuangShe has received powerful inherited power, but has no way to use it at all. She can only try to see if she can activate the three magic weapons and see if there is any way.

    Qi Tian and Fatty can¡¯t do it now, and the more people there are, the greater the pressure they will have to bear when space collapses, and the more dangerous it will be, so at this moment, all Ren Jie¡¯s thoughts are on how to save his life.

    "Master Ren, you just broke throughyou should still be breaking through, can you do it?" Yucheng is now like the people of the Guards. He does not hesitate to execute Ren Jie's orders, but he is also very worried about Ren Jie.

    "Brother Ren, I will work hard. I have already sensed that there is a force in my body that is not affected by the collapse of this space. I am working hard. I am working hard" Upon hearing what his grandfather said, Yu Wushuang became even more anxious, and his eyes  All in tears.  At this time, the space here collapsed, but she did not feel any threat. On the contrary, there was a very special power in her body. She could feel that as long as she pressed it, she could leave this space and return to the normal world in an instant.

    Even if she doesn't push it, the collapse of this space will not affect her, and she will automatically return to the normal world. But this makes her even more anxious, worried about the safety of Ren Jie, Shi Yucheng, and Fatty. If something happens to them, she will  If you leave alone, it would be better to die here together in an accident.

    "It's almost done, Wushuang, don't worry, Brother Ren is still somewhat sure." Ren Jie comforted Yu Wushuang. As for the sentence "It's almost done", he replied to Yu Cheng, because Ren Jie was indeed almost done at the moment, and it was unprecedented.  Only Ren Jie dared to break through the Yin and Yang realm and absorb all the Yin evil power of heaven and earth activated by the condensed Yin soul into himself.  Coupled with the terrifyingly huge power in his body that he had previously practiced the Jade Emperor Art, as well as the power of the divine soul at the second level of the Tai Chi realm, Ren Jie had not yet obtained the method of practicing the Jade Emperor Art in the Yin and Yang realm, and the Yin Soul suddenly appeared.  Reached the third level of ghosts.

    ?????????????? If Ren Jie practices the Jade Emperor Technique quickly in normal seclusion, he is likely to break through the bottleneck of the third level of Yin and Yang Realm Yin Soul in one breath, but at this time Ren Jie feels that it is enough.  Quickly stabilize your own strength, the power of the third level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul. I saw the man practicing the Jade Emperor Technique before. The Jade Emperor Technique was modified unconsciously. After practicing, a large amount of liquid was absorbed to change the body. The physical strength is now  It has also reached the level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul Great Perfection.

    The reason why Ren Jie dared to say this was not to completely comfort Yu Wushuang at this moment, because he had actually seen the battle below before, comprehended the three Jade Emperor Seals, and finally had his spiritual consciousness break through to the level of Tai Chi realm divine soul power.  , Ren Jie¡¯s realm increased accordingly.  He also has an understanding of space, otherwise he would just be like Shi Lang and the bloodthirsty demon wolf who want to resist with strength.

    Even those who are at the peak of the Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul, or even those who are fused with Yin-Yang, must use special means to ensure that a power reaching the Tai Chi Realm is erupted at the last moment in order to have any hope of saving their lives. Moreover, he was alone at that time, and Ren Jie is now under his command.  There is no way that hundreds of people can survive when they fight purely with strength.

    "Listen to my order and condense the closed space shuttle formation. Based on the strongest defensive formation, I will make adjustments for you now" The force required to resist the fragmentation of space is too huge. With such a number of people, even if there is Tai Chi  It is difficult to protect everyone's safety even with help from the environment, so we can directly take the initiative to shuttle out of this collapsed space, shuttle through the void for a while, and then return to the big world.

    "As for Yu Wushuang, because she received the inheritance from Princess Wushuang, he helped her get the three magic weapons, so I told her to let her study it too. If it doesn't work, it can be used as a backup.  So while Ren Jie was talking to Yu Wushuang, his spiritual consciousness had notified the Guards to make changes. In an instant, the Guards' formation was adjusted, and Ren Jie's soul power was activated to form a huge formation with him as the core.

    Driven by the formation, hundreds of people instantly rose into the air and rushed directly into the air that had not completely collapsed and shattered.

    "Sunset Changhong, let's go." At the same time, the other side dodged one after another to avoid the distant attacks of Neptune, and after getting some water in the pool, Sima Yin saw that the surrounding space was seriously shattered, and instantly activated the Rainbow Sword, preparing to leave by force.  After all, Sima Yin is the leader of the Shengdan Sect. Although he is not yet in the Tai Chi realm, the things he has learned and the understanding of space changes are beyond the comparison of Shi Lang and the others.  Moreover, he has a low-grade Lingtian treasure, and there is obviously a life-saving magic weapon inside his body, so he is obviously confident of leaving this collapsing space.

    "Let's go, think carefully, don't even think about leaving, the Milky Way will roll back." At this time, the light around Neptune's body was finally completely integrated into his body, and his figure was finally able to move. Two Neptunes appeared at the same time in an instant. At this moment, he  The clones are no longer the kind that are completely condensed by sea water, but two identical real people. At the same time, they raised their hands upward, and the huge force was like the Milky Way rewinding and instantly slapped them back.

 Volume 2 Chapter 332 The battle between the beautiful dragon and the burning ghost

    In fact, it was not shot back, but at the moment when Neptune appeared and took action, whether it was Ren Jie who was controlling the formation to leave, or Sima Yin who was activating the Rainbow Sword at full speed, they all understood one thing and couldn't fight head-on.

    The old guy Neptune is already very powerful, and the accumulation of hundreds of years is terrifying. What's more, he has truly set foot in the Tai Chi realm at this moment. Although he has just reached the Tai Chi realm, the power of his attacks is definitely several times more powerful than in the past, and it is more powerful than the average Yin and Yang realm.  People who are united to perfection are dozens of times more powerful.

    This is the Tai Chi realm, and with the help of the power of the soul, coupled with the understanding of space rules, he is more comfortable in this space that is about to collapse. Therefore, Ren Jie and Sima Yin made the same choice, neither of them fought hard and took the initiative.  avoid.

    Although he took the initiative to avoid it, the aftermath was much stronger than the previous confrontation with Neptune. Many people in the Guards were shocked and injured. Fortunately, Ren Jie presided over the formation.  At this moment, the power of his soul was strong, he avoided it in time, and the formation was powerful enough, so the injury was not very serious.

    "Push" On the other side, Sima Yin's situation is even worse. After all, he does not have the power of the soul like Ren Jie, who is more powerful than Neptune.  It's so terrifying that even if you dodge early, the injury will be very serious. Fighting for serious injuries, Sima Yin roared: "Sea King, we entered this ruins together. If you are the only one who goes out, do you think other forces will not settle accounts with you?"  The sect leader is the sect leader of the Holy Pill Sect, and the disciples of my ancestor were also killed by you. If we don't go out, huh, even if you reach the Tai Chi realm, aren't you afraid that my ancestor of the Holy Pill Sect will settle the score with you?"

    What a fucking idiot, this was the first reaction in Ren Jie's heart after hearing this. It seems that Sima Yin has not experienced a life-and-death fight for a long time. Not to mention that the Haizong was stronger than the Shengdan Sect that day, even if the Tianhaizong didn't arrive.  At this time, Neptune will not let anyone leave alive.

    Because there are good things on both sides of them, they have Yu Wushuang on their side, and there is the possibility of continuing to open the ruins of the Wushuang Princess, and there are many things they got from just killing Shi Lang, the bloodthirsty demon wolf, and Sima Yin has  The soul liquid he forcibly snatched away would only be a ghost if Neptune could let it go.  As for future revenge, that is a matter for the future, and how can people who have reached the Taiji realm be threatened by this kind of threat? Even if the ancestor of the Shengdan Sect is also a super powerful existence in the legend of the Taiji realm, so what, water from afar cannot dissolve those who are near.  thirsty.

    "Sima Yin, you think too highly of yourself. Even if you die, your ancestor may not dare to take action. What's more, even if he dares to touch me soon, he may not be afraid of him." The other clone of Poseidon laughed loudly, and then  He arrived first, faster than Sima Yin who had the Rainbow Sword, and had already caught up with him.

    Ren Jie just had a thought in his mind, and then immediately told everyone to leave, because the situation was really bad at this moment. The longer it was delayed, the more dangerous it would be. Just now, he decisively wanted to leave immediately, but was stopped by the Sea King.

    This is the worst case scenario. If you really wait until the final space collapses, then even if you go all out to operate the formation to reach its strongest state, I am afraid that there will definitely be no more than ten people who can leave here alive with you.

    "Jade Dragon, detonate immediately, quickly." With no other choice, Ren Jie could only use all available means.  Originally, he had just left, and he no longer planned to use this. As for Jade Dragon, he couldn't take him away under the circumstances just now. Fortunately, he was hiding well, but now that he has reached this situation, he must change  Planned.

    Although Ren Jie also led his people to deal with Yuquan Taoist in the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu mineral vein, Yuquan Taoist was also known as the Tai Chi realm, but after all, it was just the remaining power of the Tai Chi realm soul.  Neptune is completely different. The most important thing is that he can't fight with him here and now. Ren Jie can't risk such a big sacrifice to fight with him. If he is just one person, he really doesn't care. In fact, if he is really alone  , he will be more free to do things, but not at this time. As the head of the family, he cannot only care about his own preferences.

    Jade Dragon, who had just collected the liquid, also saw all this. When he saw Neptune blocking Ren Jie and the others, he almost rushed over, but then Ren Jie's voice rang in his mind. He suddenly reacted and rushed towards Hailiang in an instant.  Mo Sheng and the others.

    "Haha Tai Chi realm, Master has finally broken through Tai Chi realm. Now let's see how they are still struggling. Master has reached Tai Chi realm. It's great." At this time, Hailiang was already grinning from ear to ear. In his mind  I have thought of the tragic death of these people.  Not only that, the master has reached the Tai Chi realm. When he returns to the Tianhai Empire, we will see who dares to mess with him. When the time comes, no one can stop him from succeeding to the throne. That is the existence of the Tai Chi realm that can only appear in legends.

    "Tai Chi RealmTai Chi Realm" Mo Sheng was so excited that he couldn't find the southeast, northwest, and northwest. He kept mumbling to himself. On the one hand, he was happy for his senior brother. On the other hand, as a practitioner, he could see that he could reach Tai Chi.  The existence of the environment is also very exciting.

    "When you reach the Tai Chi realm, you are truly aloof among practitioners, and you can establish a sect.That is a legendary existence among the secular population. Among practitioners, they are all extremely powerful. Their life span will reach a terrifying five hundred years, and this five hundred years is only the life span of the first level of Tai Chi Realm.

    The reason why the Tai Chi realm is so high and can establish a sect is because after reaching the Tai Chi realm, every level is beyond imagination.  Each time you advance to a level, your lifespan increases by a hundred years, and after you finally reach the Great Perfection, you can even have a lifespan of two thousand years. That is longer than the founding of the Mingyu Dynasty. This is why among practitioners, there are unparalleled powerhouses in the Tai Chi realm.  reason.  It is also very exciting to witness my senior brother's breakthrough at this moment.

    "They are dead. Oh, the puppet brought the things that senior brother asked to rob. I wonder why senior brother attaches so much importance to it?" Mo Sheng was excited and excited when he saw the Jade Dragon flying quickly and thought of what Neptune had just asked him to do.  The Jade Dragon was so excited when fighting for it that she looked over curiously.

    Hailiang nodded when he heard this. The master is in the Tai Chi realm. He is so majestic and powerful. There will be no suspense this time. They are dead. So when Mo Sheng said that, he also moved slightly and joined Mo Sheng.  He walked closer to the Jade Dragon and looked over.

    "Bang bang bang" There was no defense at all. The moment the two of them came closer to see each other, Jade Dragon suddenly took action. In an instant, fourteen finger strikes attacked Hailiang and Mo Sheng respectively.  Without any defense at close range, even Mo Sheng was hit.

    "Youboom" Mo Sheng roared angrily, and at the moment when the power bombarded his body, his own power exploded.  This reaction was fast enough, but unfortunately, in the next moment, he felt that his strength was rapidly drained away like a mud cow entering the sea. Not only that, a special poison rushed crazily in his body, paralyzing his whole body and making his blood boil.

    "Ah" Hailiang was even worse. Even though he was protected by the clone of Sea King and Sea Shadow, he was unprepared. The Jade Dragon received instructions from Ren Jie. His power was not to harm them, but to activate the toxins latent in their bodies at close range.  come out.  So as long as these seven places are attacked at the same time, the poison latent in their bodies will attack, causing them to scream in agony and make them miserable.

    "Boom" At this time, the sea shadow clone that originally enveloped Hailiang suddenly rushed out and instantly turned into another Sea King. He punched the Jade Dragon and flew it away.

    "You didn't completely control this guy" He blasted away the Jade Dragon with one punch. Hearing Hailiang and Mo Sheng's screams, they were in agony. The newly condensed Sea King raised his hand and grabbed the two of them, in the Taiji realm.  The powerful force instantly helped the two suppress the poison in their bodies.

    With his suppression, the two of them immediately relaxed.

    The two of them were relieved, and Ren Jie's side was also relieved. In order to save Hailiang and Mo Sheng, Neptune once again separated a clone, especially the strength to suppress the poison in Hailiang and Mo Sheng's body. Ren Jie could clearly feel the pressure.  light.  This kind of clones seems to be a lot more, but in fact it only disperses the power. Ren Jie initially let the poison lurk in Hailiang and Mo Sheng's bodies. On the one hand, it was to contain Neptune when needed. He wanted to save Hailiang and Mo Sheng's gang.  If they suppress and drive away poison, they will not be able to pursue themselves.

    According to Ren Jie's calculations, even if Neptune is much stronger than the average Yin-Yang Realm Dzogchen, it will take at least 80% of his strength to suppress the poison in Hailiang and Mo Sheng's body. Now, although he has broken through, he still has to separate.  A few percent of the strength will do.  Coupled with the fact that Sima Yin was still there to restrain him, he felt much more relaxed.

    "It's impossiblepounceyou" Neptune suppressed the poison in his body and looked at the beauty dragon that was blown away, not believing that this was true.  How could a puppet refined by my own Heavenly Puppet Technique be like this?

    "Brotherbrotherbrother, that thingis still there" Mo Sheng pointed at the Jade Dragon that flew out, still thinking about the things he had collected.

    "Come back." Upon hearing Mo Sheng's words, Neptune immediately realized that something was wrong. That thing was too precious. At the same time, he helped Hailiang and Mo Sheng suppress the poison and temporarily ensured that nothing would happen to them, so he allocated some of his strength.  He raised his hand and shot the Jade Dragon directly into the air.

    "Come back, right? You want this thing, right, Gulu." The Jade Dragon, who had been hiding before, finally no longer had to hide at this moment. He did not let Ren Jie activate the poison in their bodies and then leaned towards Ren Jie and the others.  Instead, he rushed towards Neptune, swallowing all the soul liquid he had just obtained while rushing over.

    "Ignorant child, break it to me." Seeing that this puppet, which he had not noticed at all and had been played by Hailiang in the palm of his hand, actually swallowed the treasure he had dreamed of, Neptune was completely furious and directly attacked  The powerful force will crush the jade dragon into pieces and extract the soul liquid.

    "Damn it, you're looking for death, come here" Ren Jie didn't expect that this beautiful dragon would be like this, and he was very angry.

    He really doesn¡¯t care whether Jade Dragon is alive or dead, but after all, there are Yu Wushuang, Yu Cheng and the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. Even if Ren Jie doesn¡¯t like Jade Dragon very much, he doesn¡¯t want to make these people sad.  And since the beautiful dragon knew the cause and effect, she took the initiative to insist on following Hailiang and the others. Ren Jie also felt his change.Change.

    Others don¡¯t know it clearly, but he knows the specialness of the liquid best. It is simply not something that the Jade Dragon can withstand.

    "Ah no one can control me, the Jade Dragon, and no one can bully my Mingyu Villa. No matter who you are, you all have to pay the price, ah." The Jade Dragon, who had consumed the soul liquid, suddenly felt a ghost in his body.  It felt like the medicine was exploding, but with the roar, the ghost in his body burned instantly.

    Burning, yes, it is the complete burning of one¡¯s own ghost.

    This is something that Yu Renlong has been thinking about. He knows that his power is too weak no matter what, and he still wants to attack Hailiang, but facing Neptune, even a sudden attack will have little effect, so he insists on following Hailiang and the others, and finally  It could only help detonate the poison left in Ren Jie's bodies and Mo Sheng's bodies.

    But as he kept following them, his anger became stronger. Especially when he heard that they were still plotting against Yu Wushuang, he became completely furious.  He thought about self-destructing instantly, and after reaching the Yin Soul, he could self-destruct the Yin Soul, but the power at that moment was not enough. It was not until he started fighting for the soul liquid that he had a terrifying idea to burn his own Yin Soul.

    The burning of the ghost is unimaginably painful. Normally, although the power of the burning ghost increases dramatically, people with severely damaged ghosts will die soon, and they will die before the power can be exerted.  But with the soul liquid, it doesn't hurt. The soul liquid instantly makes Yinhun want to explode, but he keeps burning it to increase his strength in a short time.

    "Boom" Continuously burning the ghost soul, with the help of the power of the soul liquid, the Jade Dragon waved its arms, directly deflecting the attack of Neptune.  At this moment, boundless anger flashed in his eyes. With his past character, if he treated himself in such a cruel way, he would definitely rush forward at all costs to kill Hailiang who had refined him into a puppet, and then deal with Neptune.  .

    But at this time, he hesitated. After being stunned for a moment, his figure instantly rushed up and pounced on the Neptune clone who was blocking Ren Jie and the others.

    "Go, go now, Ren Jie, not being able to defeat you with my own hands is the biggest regret of my life. I really want to beat you up and knock you down with my own hands." While rushing towards the Neptune clone, the voice of the Jade Dragon was heard by Ren Jie.  It sounded in my mind that at that moment, because of the ghost of the Jade Dragon, the terrifying consciousness instantly strengthened and enveloped Ren Jie and the others. They saw Yu Wushuang, who was being protected in the formation and desperately studying the method, and also  I have my own grandfather.

    "It's a pity that I don't have this opportunity in this life, and I burned my ghost, and even reincarnation is impossible, so there will be no afterlife. I have lived for so many years and I still don't understand that if I fail to fulfill my responsibility as an older brother, Wushuang will be in trouble in the future.  Leave it to you, even if it turns into nothingness, I will still watch you. If you dare to treat him badly, don't tell him about me. I am not a good brother and I don't deserve her sadness for me. "

    "Boom" While the consciousness was communicating with Ren Jie, the Jade Dragon had turned into a stream of light and directly hit the Neptune who was blocking Ren Jie and the others. Although Neptune was powerful, the Jade Dragon's method of burning ghosts at this moment was  It was also extremely terrifying. The instantaneous power knocked one of the three clones of Neptune directly away.

    "Ah, she is not the key to the treasure house. She is the little princess of my Mingyu Villa and the biological sister of my Jade Dragon. If you dare to take ideas from her and want to use her again, go to hell, go to death, go to hell" Crazy  , At this moment, Jade Dragon has gone completely crazy. He is burning his life and his soul to fight.

 Volume 2 Chapter 333 Fight with life

    Burning souls can indeed make a person's power skyrocket, but after the sudden surge, there will be death.  Because the ghost soul is severely damaged, the power gained cannot last long. This is a real burning life. Once the ghost soul is burned, it will not even have the chance to be reincarnated. It will completely turn into nothingness and disappear from the world.

    Even if the Burning Shadow Soul can achieve a tenfold surge in power in a short period of time, it will not be able to sustain it for long, because when the power surges to ten times, the Shadow Soul will also burn to the limit and begin to decline. After a moment of blooming and a moment of light, it will end forever.

    In fact, even after taking a large amount of pills given to him, Jade Dragon has only reached the peak of the ghost. Even if he burns his life and increases his strength ten times, it is impossible to confront the current Neptune head-on.  But at this moment, the power of the Jade Dragon is constantly increasing, ten times, fifteen times, twenty times

    "Bang bang" The crazy Jade Dragon used the soul liquid to make the ghost explode, and then burned itself. He completely ignored the millions of times of pain and just bombarded Neptune crazily.

    "Bastard" At this moment, Neptune's hands changed and he continued to resist.

    This jade dragon used the treasure she wanted most to fight against herself in this way, but now her power is scattered. Most of her power is busy helping Hailiang and Mo Sheng suppress the poison, and wants to catch Sima Yin, otherwise he will  Now, with my own power, I can kill him before he is completely burned.

    With this delay, Jade Dragon's power really burned to a super strong state.

    "It's over." When the Jade Dragon began to burn its ghost, Ren Jie's heart sank, knowing that the Jade Dragon was finished, completely finished.

    "This Jade Dragon obviously doesn't want to live. His character is so arrogant, and it is absolutely unacceptable for him to be turned into a puppet.

    And after knowing the truth, he realized that the one who was really wronged was not himself, but Yu Wushuang. It was because of him that Yu Wushuang was targeted, caught, and

    At this moment, Jade Dragon is no longer fighting for his own pride or revenge. He doesn't even think about killing Hailiang. He only has one idea in his mind, which is to buy time for Ren Jie and the others with his own life.  They leave.

    He wants to use his life to do what a real brother should do.

    "It's not shameful to have a brother like you. If she never knows, it will be a lifelong knot. Although I have never liked you, at least you are like a brother now." Ren Jie didn't know what to say. He didn't know what to say.  He didn't agree to Jade Dragon, even Jade Dragon's last request.

    As for everything about Jade Dragon, he doesn't want to say anything else at the moment. All this is not entirely his fault. He lives in such an environment. The misunderstandings for so many years are just his own conflicts and entanglements. Now that he thinks about it,  It's not easy anymore.

    Especially at this moment, watching him burn his ghost, not for himself, for revenge, for pride, just for the sister Yu Wushuang to leave, just to breathe out, no matter what happened before, Ren Jie didn't want to say anything anymore.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, the surrounding space shattered and completely began to collapse.

    "Yes, yes, there is a method of protection in this. You should be able to get out with the help of this heavenly garment." At this time, Yu Wushuang, who had just been immersed in studying the three magic weapons, exclaimed, said excitedly, and then said  His own strength and natal essence and blood activate that unparalleled heavenly garment.

    "Whoosh" moment, the unparalleled heavenly clothes instantly integrated into Yu Wushuang's body, and then radiated light around Yu Wushuang's body, turning into a huge and beautiful sky wing, which unfolded instantly.  Under Yu Wushuang's urging, this light also enveloped Ren Jie and the others, and was able to directly carry them all flying.

    "Brother Ren, we're still a little behind. I have the use of this Wushuang Tianyi in my mind, but I haven't figured it out yet. I can only fly now, and the rest" I just immersed myself in it, and finally discovered some mysteries and some memories.  But suddenly Yu Wushuang obviously couldn't really use this Wushuang Tianyi.  This Wushuang Tianyi can also be called Wushuang Tianyi. It can defend and fly. Yu Wushuang was so excited just now because according to what was left in his memory, it was said that when the Wushuang Tianyi is really used, he can travel through space instantly.  no problem.

    But when she really pushed it, she realized that it was not that easy. Just flying with everyone was already her current limit, let alone other things.

    "That's enough. You fly with everyone, so I can concentrate the power of the formation to resist the huge force brought by breaking out of this space in an instant. Let's go." There can be no more hesitation or delay at this moment, Yu Wushuang's unparalleled piece  Tianyi can take everyone flying, but he can concentrate on activating the formation to resist pressure.  You know, just using the power of the formation to drive everyone to fly also dispersed a lot of power. If all the power is concentrated on defense, the chance will be much greater.

    "Boom" flew out instantly, and the powerful force of space collapse directly pressed down.

    "Everyone listen to my order, change the formation, and immediately"" Ren Jie can control it with the power of his soul, but it is still very difficult to really face the pressure of space collapse and want to jump out instantly and return to the big world.

    "Bangbang" The formation that was concentrated with all its strength, and the formation that was dominated by the power of Ren Jie's soul, began to fall apart and could no longer hold on.

    Because this is not one or two people, they are hundreds of people. Although the large formation set up by Ren Jie in his current state, dominated by the power of his soul, is not inferior to ordinary Tai Chi state existences, there are still too many of them.  .

    "Break it for me, boom" Ren Jie's figure rushed up and rushed to the forefront of the entire formation. He directly withstood the power of the Guards' condensed formation. His power surged crazily, but the terrifying pressure was still strong. Yu Wushuang's teeth  They were all bleeding and kept flying, but the pressure was going to crush them completely.

    If you can¡¯t get out, you will be completely crushed and crushed. If you get out, you must get out.

    "Ah the first form of the Jade Emperor's Seal, since it can suppress mountains and seas, is infinitely powerful, focusing on strength and suppression. When Ren Jie observed it, the shadow changed every time. It suppressed mountains, seas, and under the sky.  Everything can be suppressed. At that time, I was just looking at the shadow. Now that I thought about it, I suddenly came up with the idea of ??suppressing everything in the world and suppressing everything. Let me break it. "A feeling of being completely crushed and suppressed.  Ren Jie's body was about to shatter under the crushing force of this force, and he had no choice but to use his magic power to its limit.  Suddenly, Ren Jie remembered the battle on the huge planet he saw under the whirlpool. The man who was also running the Jade Emperor Technique used the three-style seal technique, because that man was also using the Jade Emperor Technique to activate it. Ren Jie  Yu Jian called these three seals the Jade Emperor Seal.

    Although we don¡¯t know the specific relationship yet, let¡¯s call it that for the time being.

    The power of the first Jade Emperor Seal is terrifying and its destructive power is astonishing. Once it is used, it has the power to suppress mountains, seas, and everything. It has the potential to suppress all corners of the country and the vast land, so Ren Jie directly calls it the Heaven-Suppressing Seal.  .  The second style is mainly about sealing. Ren Jie doesn't care about anything else. He calls it the seal in his heart. Only the third style is. Ren Jie only vaguely remembers the feeling, so he doesn't have any specific feeling, so he doesn't care about it for the time being.  what.

    In fact, no one has mentioned these two names. Looking at the shadow cast, Ren Jie also relied on a special feeling and felt that it should be called that.

    Regarding the first form, Ren Jie gained the most insights through the realm of saints discussing the Tao. He also completely memorized the complicated and wonderful seals and operation methods. At this moment, no matter what, he could not be destroyed by the bombardment or rush out, Ren Jie thought of an instantaneous explosion.  The method of strength, but he could feel that it would be useless even if he increased his strength.

    I have also thought about using magic weapons. Whether it is the magic weapon in Yu Wu's hands or the mid-grade Lingtian treasure he got here, using it in a hurry without sacrifice will not be as effective.

    After much deliberation, Ren Jie chose the first form of the Jade Emperor Seal, the Heaven-Suppressing Seal, because this Heaven-Suppressing Seal can suppress mountains and seas, suppress everything in the world, and has amazing destructive power. The impression is too deep.  If it can be suppressed, it will be an extremely terrifying explosive force, a powerful and boundless force.

    "Boom" Flying into the void with all his strength, he would either be crushed to death or rush out.  There was no time to think about it. After a moment of choice, Ren Jie used the Heaven-Suppressing Seal. Only when he actually used the Heaven-Suppressing Seal did Ren Jie realize how terrifying it was.

    ?????????? Look at that phantom that can be used at your fingertips, with countless variations, different variations and different effects, one type of Heaven-Suppressing Seal, the destructive power is terrifying, it can suppress mountains, suppress seas, and suppress everything.  But when I actually performed it, I realized how terrifying it was. If I hadn't used the saint's discussion to force me to remember it before, I wouldn't have been able to perform it normally at this moment.

    Once it was displayed, Ren Jie felt that the power in his body was completely drained, and then the power added by everyone in the entire formation was instantly drained and condensed into this seal. Even Ren Jie's super powerful soul power,  For the first time, I felt dry.

    I have a splitting headache, almost exploding.

    Whether it¡¯s one¡¯s own strength, the power guided by the formation, or the power of one¡¯s own soul, there is a feeling of being drained dry. This is the first time such a thorough and bottoming out feeling.

    Fortunately, with the help of the supplementary power of the formation and the power of Ren Jie's soul, the seal in Ren Jie's hand was finally condensed and formed.

    "Boom" There is no such aura of suppressing the mountains and seas, but the four directions are barely condensed, and the feeling of mountains on the left and sea on the right is blasted out. But just this time, the space barrier that could not be broken through no matter what happened, suddenly shattered.  , everyone rushed directly into it.

    "Wushuanghold still" Ren Jie informed Yu Wushuang, and then his eyes went dark.  "Boombang" The space that was already collapsing to pieces, after Ren Jie and the others broke the space barrier, just like the deflated ball, completely began to collapse and destroy.

    "It's not shameful to have a brother like you It's not shameful" All this happened in a blink of an eye. Ren Jie's words were still echoing in Jade Dragon's mind at this moment. In the face of the crazy attack, he was evenly matched with the clone of Neptune.  After being blasted away and her arms exploded, the beautiful dragon slightlyHe paused in the air and turned to look in the direction Ren Jie and the others left.

    "Sister, I'm sorry." Ren Jie did not agree with what he said, but that sentence, that sentence that was not embarrassing, made Jade Dragon calm down for a moment.  Even if his ghost is burning at this time, even if the pain is unbearable.

    He knew that death was approaching, but he was fearless. Looking at Yu Wushuang leaving, Yu Renlong suddenly felt very proud.

    "No shame, no shame, hahaboom" Laughing, the burning ghost in Jade Dragon's body became more intense. At this moment, his strength reached a terrifying level, and he instantly turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Neptune.  .

    At this moment, he felt more comfortable than ever before. It would be great if he could figure all this out earlier.

    But this is enough. He is going to fight to make this Sea King remember him forever. Even if he cannot kill him, he still has to remember him.

    "Ah come back and die." Neptune was also angry at this moment. He was extremely angry. In his eyes, Jade Dragon was not even a playboy, he was just trash.

    So he never cared about this guy at all. He was manipulated and schemed by Haiduo at will, and finally turned into a puppet. This kind of person was not worth his attention at all, but he didn't expect that in the end it would be such a guy who held him back, letting Ren Jie and those guys  Ran away again.

    Not only that, he also swallowed all the treasures he cared about most, and used these treasures to strengthen the ghost and burn the ghost to deal with himself. Although he knew that he could not hold on for long, the Jade Dragon whose power continued to surge at this moment was indeed terrifying.

    At this time, Neptune's clones are completely different from the previous clones. If there is a problem with one of them, it will directly affect his strength. He has just broken through to the Tai Chi realm. If one of the clones is destroyed, it will be a shame. This loss  He couldn't bear it, especially fighting with a guy like Jade Dragon.

    So in desperation, he used the power of his soul to instantly prevent Sima Yin's clone from returning to his body. His power surged instantly and he slapped the Jade Dragon with a palm.

    "Pushah, click" Sima Yin spurted out a mouthful of blood. The surrounding space was shattered by pressure, and he had just been severely injured by the Sea King clone. He didn't even have a chance to breathe. At this moment, the Sea King clone suddenly left and disappeared.  Also took the opportunity.  But at this moment, he couldn't leave on his own, so he took out a magic talisman and crushed it.

    What he crushed directly was a low-grade teleportation talisman.  If a low-grade teleportation talisman is in the outside world, it is a treasure that can instantly move people 30,000 miles away. A consumable talisman is worth more than a top-grade spiritual weapon, and its power is naturally amazing. It is a good thing to save life.

    With the help of the moving talisman, it is no problem to leave here. In the next moment, Sima Yin has also disappeared.

    Apart from them, there was no one else when the entire space collapsed.

    "Boombang" There was a crash, and Jade Dragon, who finally burned all his strength and struck with all his strength, still couldn't fight against Neptune who had reached the Tai Chi state. His body was completely shattered by Neptune's slap and disappeared completely.

    But Neptune's face was extremely ugly, because on his palm, his own Sea Shadow Sword pierced his entire arm and crushed it. Although this was not a serious injury to him, it was still hurt by Jade Dragon like this.  The character used his magic weapon to pierce his arm and crush the entire arm, which still made him extremely angry.

    Shame, shame and humiliation.  Even when he had not reached the Tai Chi realm, he didn't take the old Alchemy King seriously, let alone a junior like Yu Renlong, a useless disciple who was worse than an ant.

    Now he is allowed to use his magic weapon to injure himself severely, which is simply unforgivable.

    "Ah" With a roar, the enraged Sea King actually destroyed the Sea Shadow Sword, a low-grade Lingtian treasure, and exploded. In the next moment, he had merged with another clone, his arm recovered, and he was carrying  Hailiang and Mo Sheng left this collapsed space.

 Volume 2 Chapter 334 Cry

    "Bang" In fact, after the space barrier was truly broken, it only took a moment. After all, even in the early stage of the Tai Chi realm, there was no way to travel through the void. However, Ren Jie used the power of the Tianzhen Seal to open a passage and stopped.  At that moment of space pressure, he returned directly to the normal world.

    Where they appeared, there was a volcano about to erupt right below, with lava rolling in. This was normal.

    But now among everyone, few still have strength, even Ren Jie is in a semi-conscious state

    Fortunately, Yu Wushuang was still conscious at this time. She gritted her teeth and persisted. After leading everyone to fly over the crater magma zone in one breath, her power was finally exhausted. After all, for her, activating this was also based on her life essence and blood.  It is mainly based on the power of random and forcible impact. It has not been refined or controlled. It is very blunt. It is a miracle that it can survive until now.

    "Boombang bang bang" Hundreds of people fell down one after another. Fortunately, Fatty and Yucheng were better at this time. Fatty immediately used Ren Jie and Yu Wushuang, and Yucheng raised his hand to cast his magic power. Although he was not able to  It is enough to fly with hundreds of people, but it can still buffer the fall.

    There was volcanic ash after the volcanic eruption below, and everyone fell down one after another.

    "Cough" Ren Jie initially felt that his vision went dark, but then he woke up after coughing one after another and saw the surrounding situation clearly.

    "Ahem Fatty you take Master Yucheng to arrange the formation Quickly, carry me behind your back, I'll tell you how to arrange it." This was the first time that Ren Jie's soul power was completely exhausted to the limit and almost exhausted.  To the point where I have a splitting headache and wish I could die to feel better.

    But he knew that he couldn't be unconscious, couldn't have any situation, and forcefully supported him, but now he couldn't even move his fingers.

    At this moment, he only had one thought in his mind. He had never been in a hurry to learn magical powers and spells before. He didn't expect that the first magical spell he learned was so terrifying. It happened to be the Jade Emperor's Seal activated by the Jade Emperor's Jue, but this Heaven-Suppressing Seal was too terrifying.  Oh, so damn perverted.  Thinking about it, he felt scared. This thing was very powerful, but the consumption was also too great.

    "Look at all the hundreds of people in the Guards including Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and others who are unconscious except for myself. Almost all of them have been beaten. The power of their souls has been exhausted to the point of dryness. It's terrifying. It's so fucking terrifying."  You must not use this Jade Emperor's Seal easily in the future. This thing is not a move that can be used casually.

    "Meal ticket boss, it's better for the two of us now. We're going, what should we do?" The fat man looked at the hundreds of unconscious people around him with a troubled expression.

    "You can't die, it's just that the damage is too great, but if you don't arrange a formation and let Neptune find everyone after he comes out, you are really dead." Ren Jie knew that after coming out of the collapse space, the place he appeared would definitely be different.  But no matter how different it is, it's basically just around Anyang Province, so the guy from Neptune won't feel much better. After all, Jade Dragon's desperate strength in the end is amazing, and he still has to escape with Hailiang and Mo Sheng.  But after all, he had broken through to the Tai Chi realm and was better than himself and others.

    "Damn, I forgot about him, okay, let's go now." Upon hearing this, the fat man slapped his forehead hard, called Yucheng behind Ren Jie's back, and immediately started busy.

    The formation that Ren Jie wants to set up is not difficult. He just needs to set up a psychedelic formation around the ruins to hide traces of the aura. The main thing is to prevent it from being detected by the power of the Neptune Soul. With the help of the flames, magma and terrain erupting here,  , it can be done easily.

    Ren Jie can't move now. The fat man is carrying him on his back, and Ren Jie directs Yu Cheng to set up the formation.  By this time, Yucheng was truly in admiration. Even he himself didn't expect to leave alive. After leaving alive, he didn't think much about it. However, Ren Jie was able to quickly arrange the formation in this situation, and  After listening to Ren Jie's command to set up the formation, Yucheng realized that what Ren Jie said casually was really mysterious.

    Soon, with the help of the surrounding terrain and the power of earth, fire and magma, a formation was set up to keep everyone inside

    "It's okay, it's okay. Most of them are just over-consumption. There's not much of a problem overall. Only you and Qi Tian, ??the meal ticket boss, are more seriously injured." After the formation was arranged, the fat man immediately checked it and finally relaxed.  tone

    It didn't matter what Ren Jie did when he was recovering and practicing. He felt relieved after hearing Fatty check everyone, and said to Fatty: "You know how to do simple silent formations, arrange some simple soundproofing and silent formations for them."  , to prevent them from being disturbed. Everyone¡¯s cultivation is different, let everyone recover first, treat the injured first, and then you can take care of Qi Tian.¡±

    "No problem, leave it to me." He couldn't participate in the battle, but he was very confident in the later treatment, and he patted his chest and agreed.

    Watching the fat man going about his business, Ren Jie looked at Yu Cheng and Yu Wushuang, who was a little pale but generally returned to normal. Perhaps because of her habit, she still felt a little dazed and didn't wake up.  look.

    But judging from her eyes, it is obvious that her problem has been solved, and her strength at this timeIt's no worse than anyone who is at the peak of Yin Yang Realm and Yang Soul, but she didn't know how to use it before.  After all, it is the relic left by Princess Wushuang for the successor of her bloodline, and Yu Wushuang has obviously accepted the inheritance, so the benefits will naturally be great. If her power is exposed, it will soon shock the world.

    Of course, it will take a lot of time to truly give her the corresponding combat strength.  These are all things for the future. At this moment, while Ren Jie was recovering his strength, he thought about it and decided to tell them about Jade Dragon.

    "Manager, Wushuang, when we rushed out at the end, we were actually stopped by Neptune. If we continue to be blocked, even if we are not broken by Neptune, once the space close to the small world completely collapses, we can  I'm afraid not more than ten people came out alive. In the end, Jade Dragon not only completed what he had been told before, but also detonated the poison in Mo Sheng and Hailiang's bodies. He also stopped Neptune by himself.  We have a chance to escape." Ren Jie had to tell them about this matter as soon as possible.

    "Humanlong" When Yucheng heard this, he lost consciousness. His lips trembled as he murmured Yurenlong's name, and tears could not stop flowing down.

    When Jade Dragon was made into a puppet, he was almost desperate. Later, he was rescued by Ren Jie. As a result, Jade Dragon insisted on following Hailiang because Jade City had discussed it with Ren Jie several times.  He also understood that it was impossible to stop it, but following Neptune and the others, this outcome was not said to be destined, but he had already thought of it.

    "Brother Ren, youwhat are you talking about? Why is my brother following Haiwang and Hailiang? By the way, what's going on, Brother Ren?" Yu Wushuang was worried and frightened when she heard what Ren Jie said.  Looking at Ren Jie, she didn't fully understand what had happened.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what happened in the middle, after hearing what Ren Jie said, Yu Wushuang was extremely frightened and worried.

    Ren Jie did not hide anything and told Yu Wushuang why Jade Dragon attacked Jade City, and then told Yu Wushuang that he was rescued and insisted on following Hailiang and the others until what happened in the space of the Wushuang Princess's ruins.  Everything was said once.

    "The last thing he said to me with his spiritual consciousness was that he insisted not to let me tell you that he tried his best to stop Neptune because he thought he was not a qualified brother, but I told him that it is not shameful to have such a brother, and I will  I'll tell you everything exactly." Without Yu Renlong, something really big would have happened this time. One thing came to another, and Ren Jie told Yu Cheng and Yu Wushuang everything.

    "No, no, it won't happen Brother is a genius, he will definitely be able to escape alive, brother Brother will be fine, Brother Ren, don't you think so, Brother Ren, no, brother will be fine, no  I will" Listening to what Ren Jie said, Yu Wushuang had already burst into tears. In the end, she grabbed Ren Jie and cried out in pain.

    She really has never hated Jade Dragon. Although sometimes she feels aggrieved, Jade Dragon has always been her pride. Jade Dragon is so talented and powerful.

    Yucheng was also in tears beside him. How could he survive? Although Ren Jie didn't explain it in detail, he understood clearly that the human dragon finally blocked Neptune by burning the ghost. Although he didn't understand how he did it.  How painful that would be, but it would be impossible to live.

    "Cry, cry as much as you want. He is a good brother, but his personality is a bit awkward. If it could be earlier Don't worry, Brother Ren, we will settle this account with them slowly, and we won't let you  My brother died in vain." Yu Wushuang cried until she couldn't stop crying. If her body hadn't changed, she would have fainted and even broken her mind if she was so sad and crying.

    It¡¯s nonsense to say don¡¯t cry at this time. Cry, cry. Ren Jie will let her cry happily with the pain, cry happily and thoroughly.

    The sky not far from Lieri Xuefeng Mountain in Anyang Province is much higher than Lieri Xuefeng Mountain. From a distance, Lieri Xuefeng Mountain looks like a white ice pile because it is too high.  At this time, Hailiang and Mo Sheng were quietly looking at Neptune, who had just come out of the Wushuang Princess's ruins. Neptune's appearance had recovered, but his power fluctuations could still be felt at a close distance, which was abnormal.

    However, when Neptune came out, he immediately began to search for Ren Jie and the others. Sima Yin finally used the teleportation talisman to escape, and he would definitely not be able to catch up, but Ren Jie and the others should not be able to escape that far.

    A full hour passed, and suddenly, the surrounding atmosphere rioted, and four clones that were exactly like Neptune flew back from four directions, and instantly integrated into Neptune's body, and Neptune finally opened his eyes.

    "Master, have you found them?" Hailiang immediately asked impatiently when he saw Neptune opening his eyes.

    He hates it even more now. The incident with the Jade Man Dragon still makes him feel ashamed and toyed with. It feels like being completely toyed with.  He didn't believe that the Jade Dragon could wake up on its own. He was not stupid. He quickly thought of the time when the Jade Dragon left him and then came back.

     Because I was too confident in the Celestial Puppet Technique at that time, I thought that people who were refined into puppets would not be able to recover, but I did not expect that the Jade Man Dragon really recovered, and in the end it ruined the master's affairs. Both himself and Mo Sheng  Almost died in his hands.

    "The entire Anyang Province and the surrounding areas have been explored, and there is no trace of them." Neptune's face was gloomy. Although he had broken through to the Tai Chi realm this time, he was still seriously injured at the moment. Only he knew best that the Jade Man Dragon  The damage caused by the last blow was not easy to completely resolve, and the damage caused by leaving the space with Mo Sheng and Hailiang was not small.

    These are all secondary. The key is that I didn¡¯t get anything from the other treasures, especially the soul liquid that was swallowed by the Jade Dragon and used to deal with myself. What a precious thing it is. If I get those things, I will definitely  It can reach a new height within ten years, even if it becomes the peak existence in Tianhai Sect, it will not be a problem.

    "How is it possible? It's good that they came out alive. How could they run away in such a short time? Are they all dead?" Mo Sheng didn't believe that Jie and the others could run away so quickly. You must know that with the power of Neptune's soul, they could be enveloped in an instant.  It was easy to move thousands of miles around, and he used his clones to spread around, covering the entire Anyang Province and exploring the surrounding areas. It was impossible not to discover Ren Jie and the others.

    "Death, it's better if everyone dies. That Ren Jie deserves to die the most. If it weren't for him how could it be like this." At the end of Hailiang's words, he suddenly saw the ugly look on Neptune's face and gave him a cold look, which frightened him.  Don't dare to go out

    Neptune, who has reached the Tai Chi realm, puts even more pressure on people. If it weren't for the fact that he knew his special relationship with Neptune and knew that Neptune's medicine would train him to control the Tianhai Empire, Hailiang would not even dare to say unnecessary nonsense.  But he really hated Ren Jie to death. Not counting what happened before, he didn't expect that he would leave poison on his body, restore all the puppets he made, and finally scheme against him. Damn that guy.  , even if you kill him ten thousand times, you can't get rid of your anger.

    "Humph, if only it were that easy." Neptune snorted coldly, and then said: "When dealing with them, remember not to be careless in the future, and never give them any chance again, and the Jade Man Dragon is the best example.  Although this group of people are young, they are all extraordinary. The sobriety of the beautiful dragon and the whole thing are full of weirdness. This child is very scary and must not be kept, otherwise it will be a big problem. Also, without my instructions, you will be in trouble.  We must not provoke him anymore. If we do, we will kill him with a thunderous strike. We must not give him any room or opportunity to grow."

    "Senior Brother, do you need to continue the investigation in depth? If not, use" The power of the Sea King became more and more powerful, and Mo Sheng was careful and cautious when he spoke.

    "No need." Neptune raised his hand to stop Mo Sheng and said, "Go back to the Tianhai Empire immediately. If you didn't kill Sima Yin, he might leave trouble in the future. The same goes for Ren Jie. They are likely to be sent by the space change.  In other places, or there may be someone to help you, no matter what the situation is, it is not suitable to stay any longer, so leave.

    Neptune stopped Mo Sheng, and after speaking very simply, he led the two of them away. Neptune, who used to go anywhere in the world without fear or worry, now also has a headache. He first returned Mo Sheng to a safe place in the Tianhai Empire.  Say it again.

    Even if he reaches the Tai Chi realm at this moment, he doesn't want to take these two guys with him anymore, because he is really afraid of being plotted again.  He never thought that someone could plot all these things on him and make him so embarrassed.

 Volume 2 Chapter 335 Lan Mansion Tianzong

    Yu Wushuang cried in Ren Jie's arms for a long time. Yu Cheng wanted to persuade but Ren Jie stopped him and asked him to ignore it for the time being.

    Fatty finished treating everyone, and when he came back, he saw Yu Wushuang crying like this, turned around and left with red eyes

    Ren Jie stayed with Yu Wushuang quietly, not trying to persuade her, but just chatting with her about some topics. Gradually, Yu Wushuang finally felt a little better. She would talk for a while, cry for a while, and sometimes talk.  I cried.

    Those memories, those memories.  These are impossible to forget. Rather than cheating or avoiding them, it is better to face them directly.  Looking at Ren Jie's method, Yu Cheng on the side unconsciously lost his mind. In fact, he had been thinking for a long time that if he had told Yu Renlong and Yu Wushuang about their situation, maybe it would not be like this.

    When I was young, I never cared about it. When I was older, I was afraid of hurting their relationship. Unexpectedly, it would be counterproductive.

    While Ren Jie was talking to Yu Wushuang here, many members of the Guards in the formation achieved breakthroughs in strength while recuperating their injuries.  After all, this trip to the ruins was an incomparable test for them, whether it was fighting the King of the Sea, resisting countless soldiers, or finally escaping from the space and facing various dangers of space backlog and collapse.

    And they were all very close to the whirlpool. When fighting nearby, many people broke through.  Because he absorbed a large amount of pure spiritual energy and fought a life and death battle, he gained a lot of insights.

    Not to mention them, even Xiao Xiami, who had been silent in the later stage and just stayed in the formation, broke through.  He, who has been trapped at the peak of the magical power realm, has also begun to condense the Yin Soul and activate the evil spirit of the earth. Even Hai Qingyun is infinitely close to the point of condensing the Yin Soul. I believe it won't take long after he returns.

    At this time, in the formation, the earthly evil spirit was constantly arousing, because no less than five people in the Guards had experienced this trip to the ruins and had made breakthroughs after this battle.

    "Jade Dragon" Because Ren Jie used a large formation to protect everyone at that time, even Yucheng and Hai Qingyun did not know the situation outside during the formation, but Xie Jian and the others were different.  A day passed, and Xie Jian, who had stabilized his power at the fourth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, finally stopped. He made a breakthrough in the ruins and reached the third level of Yin-Yang Realm. Finally, he followed Ren Jie out of the ruins space, and his life and death were at stake.  I also benefited a lot from it.

    He then digested and circulated the pure spiritual energy accumulated in his body, and with the skills taught by Ren Jie, he broke through to the fourth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul.  Thinking of the appearance of the Jade Dragon in the end, Xie Jian felt a little pity. If he was such a guy, he would be a good opponent, but it's a pity

    "Boom" Although Tong Qiang is not as talented as Xie Jian, his strength has been fully restored at this time and he has made a breakthrough. He has reached the fifth level of the Yin and Yang realm and is running with surging power. Tong Qiang said to himself: "The master of the house will not forgive me."  The Ren family will not owe anything to anyone else."

    In the end, Yu Renlong may have burned his ghost to stop Neptune just for Yu Wushuang, but after all, he saved everyone. That's why Tong Qiang said this.

    As everyone gradually recovered, and Ren Jie's strength also recovered, Yu Wushuang finally recovered from the sadness and pain. After being okay for the time being, everyone immediately set off and rushed back to Yujing City.

    "Bang bang" Jade Capital City, a forbidden area in the inner courtyard of the palace, many jade tokens were shattered one after another. When the jade tokens of Shi Lang and the bloodthirsty demon wolf were shattered, the guards were so frightened that they could not help but tremble secretly.

    "Oh my God, these two are the second and third worshipers. They brought out so many powerful beings, and they are all people with the cultivation level of the yin and yang realm. How could they all be dead?"

    Now something big has happened, so let the emperor know the news as quickly as possible.

    "Dead, all deadbang" The emperor, who was playing with an ancient object, exerted a slight force on his hand. The ancient object worth hundreds of thousands of jade coins instantly shattered, turned into fly ash, and disappeared completely.

    ??????????????????????????????????

    They all died like this. How could they all die? What happened? Even if Neptune was here, with the blood sacrifice method he got from that big shot, even Neptune couldn't kill him easily.

    These two people are not good people, but because of this, they are not easy to die. Many things require the use of such people.

    How many times in the past, no matter how dangerous the place was, they were able to come back alive and bring back the news they needed.  Dead, he died this time, why is this happening, what happened?

    "Investigate, immediately investigate Mingyu Villa, investigate Ren Jie, investigate Hai Qingyun, investigate General Zhenhai, investigate Sea King Hai Wuchang, investigate all those who are related." The emperor's voice was cold and he ordered angrily. This loss made him feel heartache.  .

    It¡¯s too big, the loss this time is too big.

    ??And we still don¡¯t know what happened. This is the case here. The people from the other side of the remnant soul kept exerting pressure, making the emperor one of the top two. Although?? is the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty. He is determined to make the world surrender, but in front of an organization like Remnant Soul, he does not dare to be too careless.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, the emperor suddenly felt the ground shaking. Many things on his bookshelf fell, and the entire ground began to shake.

    "What's going on?" Emperor Long Yan was furious. He would not think of earthquakes or something like ordinary people.  The Mingyu Dynasty established its imperial capital in Yujing City. To ordinary people, it looked like a majestic and unimaginable city, but it contained countless mysteries. This was also the reason why those powerful sects and powerful beings did not dare to cause trouble in Yujing City easily.

    There is no possibility of any earthquake here. Even if there were, there would be powerful magic weapons to suppress it, restrictions and formation protection, so it would be impossible to shake like this.

    "Your Majesty, look quickly. Something big happened outside. A palace is coming and is about to land." At this time, someone immediately came over to report. The emperor would not easily use his power to investigate. When he heard someone reporting like this,  He immediately rushed out with the people.

    At this time, sixty miles to the north of the Fang family in Yujing City, this place was outside the Fang family's mansion. It was also a huge industry. All the people living there were the family members of some of the feudal officials in Beijing. The largest place in the center had already  Occupied by Jun Yan, the most popular and fastest-rising general of Ruijian Camp in Xicheng, many places are undergoing major construction renovations. Although the size is not as good as the Fang family mansion, its level of luxury is not inferior in any way.

    The most important thing is that there were originally many Fang family properties here, but after Fang Yan's rise, some people from the Fang family were gradually attracted, and those people took the initiative to give these places to Fang Yan.

    At this time, the people who were under construction and many people around looked up at the sky in horror. It turned dark in an instant, because the sky in front of them had been completely blocked by a huge palace.

    The huge palace complex covering more than twenty miles actually flew from mid-air and was slowly falling downwards.

    "Who dares to act recklessly in Yujing City?"

    "Be bold, this is the land of General Fang Yanfang, leave quickly."

    "Boom"

    Many people below shouted angrily, but it obviously did not affect the huge palace falling in the sky. It fell suddenly. A hundred-meter-high tower that Fang Yan had just built here was immediately crushed and collapsed, and some other tall buildings also fell.  They were crushed one after another.

    "Boldpresumptuous, let's see who it is" At this time, two figures rushed out from Fang Yan's house. These two people were obviously both Yin-Yang realm Yin souls, and they directly exploded with powerful power, preparing to directly blast through the giant  The palace rushed up to see who dared to act wild in General Fang Yan's mansion in Yujing City.

    "Boombangbang" The two men hit the giant palace with all their strength. The next moment they were ejected faster than they had just rushed up with all their strength.

    Then it hit the building below hard, crashing into a piece, while the palace above only had a slight fluctuation of the spiritual energy formation, and then continued to fall downwards.

    "Boomboom" This time, more buildings below collapsed.

    "I'm really stressed out, run away."

    "It's not good, even the super strong can't stop it, let's run."

    ¡°If you don¡¯t run, you¡¯ll be dead, run quickly¡±

    There were still many people watching just now. When they saw that things were really bad, they panicked and fled one after another. Fortunately, the palace above did not press down very quickly, leaving time for the people below to escape, waiting for everyone around them to escape.  After escaping from this range.

    The entire palace was slowly pressed down, and countless buildings below collapsed, shattered, and were completely crushed.

    And this huge palace, as if it had been built here originally and erected for thousands of years, was quickly cleared in some places on the streets around it. The exterior looks magnificent, like a fairyland, except for the deliberate control.  It feels even more exaggerated than the palace.

    And the rumbling sound, the movement that finally suppressed and crushed the buildings for dozens of miles around, shook the entire Jade Capital City. Countless spiritual consciousnesses explored the situation here, and countless intelligence personnel began to move.

    Just when people didn't know what was happening, four big characters appeared above the huge palace, and their light reflected the sky. In an instant, they could be clearly seen even in the sky. The entire Yujing City could see the four characters.  The huge characters condensed with incomparable light.

    "Lanfu Tianzong."

    Suddenly, everyone in Yujing City was stunned, and then exploded.

    Because this is so sensational, someone actually wants to directly open a government and establish a clan. This kind of thing has only been heard of in legends before.

    You know, the so-called opening a mansion is easier. Generally, if a family is strong enough, it can open a mansion independently. It usually refers to a force or even a family, but the word "zong" is not used casually.

      You must know that even Mingyu Villa and Tianlong Sword Villa are just called Zhuang, and sect means sect. Only sects older than Mingyu Dynasty, such as Shengdan Sect and Tianhai Sect, can be called  Zong, that is a powerful force that existed after the collapse of the ancient dynasty.

    ¡° Now there are people who want to directly establish a government and establish a clan. This is too exaggerated.

    "Lanfu Tianzong, Lantian, this is Lantian"

    "Lan Tian is back, and he wants to directly open a government and establish a clan."

    "It's that monster. No wonder, he is the only one who dares to be so arrogant."

    "But this is too much. Opening a mansion is nothing, establishing a clan"

    "It's really exciting now, this monster is finally back."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ordinary people are all just watching the excitement and are not afraid of big things. For them, if the sky falls, there will be someone tall to hold it up, and they have nothing to fear.  But for the top people in Yujing City, they all frowned at this moment. The emperor standing in the imperial city, the Shura, Gao family, Fang family, Wen family and many other top people in Yujing City who were also staring at the courtyard of the Ren family.  Beings, all of them were meditating at this time. They were not ready for this sudden change. After the huge palace that fell down appeared and the Lanfu Tianzong appeared, everyone felt extremely heavy and the feeling of the mountains.  .

    The entire Jade City, after the appearance of the Lan Mansion Tianzong, was immersed in an extremely dull and oppressive atmosphere, making people feel breathless.

 Volume 2 Chapter 336 On the way back

    "Lanfu Tianzong, what do you think?" Ren Jie, who was in Ren Jie's spirit beast car and was rushing back, soon received the news. At this time, Fatty, Qi Tian, ??Yu Cheng, Hai Qingyun and others happened to  They are all within the spirit beast's vehicle.

    Yu Wushuang has been silent these days, but she has recovered a lot. She sits quietly next to Ren Jie. She was originally a little confused and cheerful, but she suddenly seemed to have grown up a lot and had a lot more worries.

    "Haha very majestic and a little bit domineering. I really want to see this Lan Tian. He must be a very interesting guy. He should be able to chat with me. Seriously, Ren Jie, are you a little worried?  , you killed several people from Lan Tian, ??went directly to Yujing Academy and slapped the Tianyuan he established in the face, and also played with his woman Fang Qi to death, tsk tsk, if you put it this way, this kid is still  It's not domineering enough. If I were to directly crush the Ren family, that would be domineering enough. "Qi Tian has recovered from his injuries, at least on the surface he looks much better and full of energy.

    As soon as Ren Jie introduced what happened in Yujing City, Qi Tian was the first to speak.

    Sweat

    This was everyone¡¯s first reaction after listening to Qi Tian¡¯s words. This guy is really unhappy unless he stirs things up. This is all a trivial matter. I really don¡¯t know what is a big deal in his eyes.

    "Hey, monkey, do you know how to turn your elbows out?" The fat man said immediately, then looked at Ren Jie and said, "Meal ticket boss, I can't stand him if he does this, why don't you let him go?"  Huhu, Huhu is almost done here."

    As soon as the fat man finished saying "turn your elbows outward", he saw Qi Tian was about to retort. The fat man immediately turned to look at Ren Jie and said.

    Under the guidance of Ren Jie, Fatty has learned to be smart now, because she knows very well that if she really debates with Qi Tian, ??unless she is the boss with the meal ticket, the others will end up humiliating themselves. It is good luck not to vomit blood and die.  Yes.

    "You little" Qi Tian pointed at the fat man, wanting to say that you, little girl, have learned badly from Ren Jie.

    "Say it again, say it again" Upon hearing this, the fat man felt as if his tail had been stepped on, and immediately rushed to Ren Jie to get Huhu over to Qitian.  Although after what happened last time, Qitian's attitude and feelings towards Huhu have changed a lot, and Huhu has become more attached to Qitian. It is impossible for anyone else except Ren Jie to take him away from Qitian.

    At this time, Huhu was still at Ren Jie's place, and it was after Qi Tian communicated with Ren Jie that Ren Jie got Huhu there, because Ren Jie could better help Huhu recover.  No matter what, Qi Tian still couldn't stand being clung to by such a cute little guy like Huhu, so when Fatty heard Qi Tian say the word "girl", he immediately wanted revenge.

    "Okay, okay Qitian, you have to wait until everyone has finished speaking before it is your turn to say a word. Just after one sentence, you are not allowed to keep talking, otherwise you will not be able to chat." Ren Jie waved his hand.  , let the fat man sit down, and at the same time give Qi Tian some restraints. Most people really can't stand Qi Tian's chatter, his eloquence, and his ability to talk people into death.

    "What Qi Tian said is true. The hatred between Lan Tian and you, the head of the family, should be greater than anyone else's. This is because Lan Tian has been rising as a monster. Everyone has seen that he has extraordinary potential, and no one wants to offend him. Of course.  , He should not dare to take action directly against the Ren family at this stage. After all, the Ren family is one of the five major families, and its strength and influence are there, but you, the head of the family, have to be careful. "Hai Qingyun also knows Qitian these days.  Qi Tian once talked about the situation for half an hour. Although he didn't think he was a monster genius, he was so confident that he almost had the urge to commit suicide. He felt that he had done too many things wrong.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie chatted with him for a while and made him feel better. Hai Qingyun grew up in the Zhenhai General's Mansion and was very familiar with the ways of maneuvering.

    "Establish a sect directly No matter how evil Lan Tian is, it is impossible to reach the Tai Chi realm. If there is no Tai Chi realm to guard it, how can it be called a sect?" Yucheng said with some doubts, because since the collapse of the ancient dynasty,  There are many sects, but everyone knows one thing. If there is no Taiji realm to guard them, they will never dare to call themselves sects.

    " Just like Mingyu Villa, Tianlong Sword Villa and countless forces that were destroyed by Ren Tianxing in the past, many of them are also very powerful, and there are many super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm, but as long as there is no Taiji realm, they dare not call themselves sects.

    Hai Qingyun also nodded and said: "And the sect is actually considered taboo in the Mingyu Dynasty."

    "Taboo, why?" Fatty didn't know what was going on.

    "Because Mingyu Dynasty exists as a dynasty and is as powerful as a sect. How can another sect exist within a sect? At most, Mingyu Villa and Tianlong Sword Villa can only be allowed to be one level lower.  The power exists. Isn't Lan Tian afraid that this will make the emperor angry and want to destroy him? "Hai Qingyun is very familiar with these aspects and continued: "As for the Taiji realm, if it is true, then the biggestPossibly, he is his master, the ancestor of Yujing Academy.  "

    Yucheng nodded immediately after hearing this: "Yes, my ancestor once said that not counting the internal strength of the sect, there are at least a dozen people he knows within the surrounding area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles who have the opportunity to attack the Tai Chi realm.  This is the pinnacle existence that has been accumulated for hundreds of years. Relatively speaking, the three oldest people are the Sea King, the three from Jade Spirit Academy and the Jade Emperor Academy, then he and a few others, and the relatively younger one is the Sword King.  , the other possibilities are much smaller.¡±

    "Of course, what the ancestor said is only under normal circumstances" After Yucheng finished speaking, he suddenly thought of the terror of Ren Jie, Lan Tian and others, and hurriedly added.

    Ren Jie listened and smiled and said: "I don't have to be so reserved. Let's just chat casually. It can be regarded as passing the time. Everyone has improved and progressed. At this time, practicing cultivation will not be effective. As for whether he has the Tai Chi realm  It doesn¡¯t matter if we are in charge, because we have to face it, and we are not people without the Tai Chi realm of the Warring States Period.¡±

    We were discussing this news just now. Just four words, Lanfu Tianzong, gave people unlimited pressure and room for imagination.  This kind of pressure is unconscious. Just think about Mingyu Villa, Tianlong Sword Villa and countless other families. They have thousands of years of history and they dare not call them sects, let alone others.

    This kind of unconscious pressure can easily penetrate into thoughts, and the only ones who are truly unaffected are Qi Tian and Fatty.  Even Xie Jian, who had been sitting there silently, was obviously affected, and Ren Jie's casual words made everyone suddenly feel extremely relaxed.

    That's right, the sect is indeed not something that ordinary people can call it. The existence of the Tai Chi realm is indeed as high as a legend.  But their strength has also improved a lot unknowingly, and they have fought against the Tai Chi realm before.

    "Now that you've all finished talking, it's my turn to talk about this nonsense. Founding a government and establishing a clan is just a kid's thing. It's just a sign that he doesn't deserve a beating. Just deal with him. I was originally worried that I would be bored when I go back, but now  It's interesting. After my injury is healed, my strength has room to improve. Haha, it's fun now. "Seriously, Ren Jie, you should be very excited too. Life without opponents is boring. This blue sky makes it so."  You can have some fun by going back in such a high profile, just have some fun." Just waiting for everyone to say a word, Qi Tian felt as if he could finally speak after being locked up for months.

    Just like Qi Tianlai, in his opinion this is a good thing, a huge good thing.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t answer his words. Once he answered his words, he couldn¡¯t stop. However, looking at everyone¡¯s expressions, he unknowingly adjusted everyone¡¯s mood and was no longer affected by the words ¡°Lanfu Tianzong¡±.  They fought with him, broke through the ruins together, and faced Neptune in the Tai Chi realm together. It was okay to say that, but it was not necessarily the case for other people in Yujing City.

    Ren Jie could even imagine that the city of Yujing at this moment was probably extremely depressing. The words "Lanfu Tianzong" could make countless people unable to eat or sleep. Who knows who is hiding deeply and secretly in his mind?  What will happen to His Majesty the Emperor who wants to leave something behind?

    "It doesn't matter how others suppress it or not, it doesn't matter whether it affects Ren Jie, but Ren Jie will never let the people around him be affected. It's no big deal if he establishes a government or establishes a clan. He can do whatever he wants, and he will be beaten if he is dishonest.

    After dispelling the shadows in everyone's hearts, the conversation became more casual. Ren Jie didn't really want to discuss any countermeasures, it was just a casual chat.  From time to time, I even took the time to chat with Yu Wushuang. Whether it was rescuing people, the battle in the ruins, the final fight to escape, and the sacrifice of Jade Dragon in the end, everyone's nerves were extremely tense.

    So now Ren Jie wants everyone to be more casual, discuss and chat at will.  Lan Tian also thought a lot about the purpose of this move. He was originally a monster genius who was attracted by all parties, but now he wants to directly establish a government and establish a clan.

    "And when he founded a government, he might have absolutely strong strength, he might have a long-standing connection with the emperor behind his back, or he might want to unite the Fang family to do something. In short, there are various possibilities.

    When you truly relax and chat, you can be free from restraints, imagine and chat at will.

    "Killkill" In the province of Mingyu Dynasty, which is close to the Eastern Wasteland, there are rolling mountains nearby. Soldiers are pouring out all around. Hundreds of thousands of troops have surrounded this place.

    There are sounds of killing all around, and the military formation of the Mingyu Dynasty army is extremely powerful. It is said that it was obtained from ancient ruins and was gradually improved after Ren Tianxing, becoming more and more terrifying.  Hundreds of thousands of troops formed a formation, one formation for every ten thousand people, and gradually advanced.

    There are some super strong men in the Yin and Yang Realm around to help. Two low-grade Lingtian treasures in the sky suppress the surroundings, making it impossible for some super strong men on the mountain to escape.

    "Our ancient divine religion has been inherited from ancient times. If you dare to destroy our religion, the world will be intolerable and you will be punished by heaven. You are all sinners. You are all sinners." At this time, a huge man with a strange tattoo exuding powerful power, holding a big  The hammer kept sweeping, but was restricted by the surrounding formations, and many super strong men in the Yin and Yang realm kept attacking.Under the desperation, he was almost dying.

    "Hmph" At this time, at the highest peak that was forcibly occupied in the distance, Fang Yan was wearing a general's armor, with a dozen super strong men standing behind him, dozens of generals, and countless soldiers surrounding him, looking extremely majestic.  Hearing the roar of the weird tattooed man who was more than 20 meters tall, the corners of his mouth moved disdainfully

    "Kill all the evil sects and those who dare to talk about divine punishment." Fang Yan ordered again.

    "Yes, yes, yes" Voices of agreement suddenly came from the surroundings, and the formation moved faster. This is the powerful power of the Mingyu Dynasty's army.

    "Reporting to General Wei Shilong, General Wei sent an envoy to say that our encirclement and suppression of the Ancient God's Religion had spread too widely and trapped several surrounding counties and cities. There were no people from the Ancient God's Religion there, but there were quite a few from the East.  The branch of the Ancient Sword Sect on the other side of the wilderness, General Wei asked us not to spread too much and involve too many innocent people. "At this moment, someone rushed over to report.

    "Involving too many innocent people, don't spread the influence too widely, huh." When Fang Yan heard this, his face suddenly darkened: "It's not Wei Shilong's turn to teach me how to do things. If he does well, how can he be in Donghuang where he is guarding?"  There are so many evil cults, villas and other forces appearing nearby. His Majesty had already decreed that all forces that had not registered with the court were illegal. As for whether there were people from the Ancient God Sect, it was not up to him, Wei Shilong, to decide immediately.  Send people to me to thoroughly investigate the surrounding area and kill everyone related to the Ancient God Sect and other cults."

    "Yes." The man immediately agreed respectfully, and then asked carefully: "Then how should I reply to the person sent by Wei Shilong."

    "Tell him that this general is doing what he is ordered to do." Fang Yan said coldly and ignored it.  So what about Wei Shilong? Although he is not a general yet, in terms of power, strength and momentum, he cannot compare with Wei Shilong.  Now I make swords for the emperor and do it everywhere, but the benefits will be great. When I have enough strength and my sword is sharp enough, huh

    "General, someone discovered something at the bottom of the mountain" At this time, a recently subdued dead soldier sent news. Fang Yan immediately asked others to wait and rushed over by himself.

    "Haha Okay, well done. You don't have anything to do here now. Let's all get out first." At the bottom of one of the mountain peaks, there is an independent small space here, which is more than ten kilometers in size. There is enough spiritual energy in it.  Said, the most important thing is this treasure.  Fang Yan is holding a huge skeleton on the altar in his hand. It cannot be said to be a skeleton. It should be said that there is only one right hand. But the bones of this right hand alone are more than 100 meters long, and it is only a part. From this, we can think  It turns out that the owner is tall.

    There are various lines sealed on it, and you can vaguely see countless lines on the hand bones. Although they are just bones, they exude a unique aura and power.

    "Yes, there really is such a treasure, haha, God bless me Fang Yan, haha" Fang Yan took the huge right hand bone directly from the altar, raised it and laughed loudly.  He went to great lengths to cause trouble within the Ancient God Religion, and then took the initiative to recruit people to exterminate it, just for this kind of thing.

    Soon, Fang Yan put away his things, pretended that nothing happened and left here, and even destroyed this unique space that had lost its value, so that no one would find any trace.

    "Kill, leave no one behind, kill them completely." After coming out, he saw that the battle was almost over, and there were still many prisoners and some people who were not very relevant, but he didn't want to keep these, so he gave the order directly.

    In the Chinese army's tent, Fang Yan was listening to the report from his subordinates. Suddenly, an intelligence officer rushed in and put a piece of intelligence in front of him. Fang Yan couldn't help but be stunned. This meant that something had happened. And at a glance  It seemed to be information from Yujing City. His heart couldn't help but tremble. What would happen in Yujing City?

    "Boom" He picked up the information and took a look at it. The magic power in Fang Yan's body surged. He slapped the huge luxurious table in the Chinese army's tent and instantly turned it into ashes. He also rushed out directly.  : "Damn it, come on, come back to the capital with me immediately. I want him to know that no matter whether it is Ren Jie or some other bullshit monster like him, he founded a mansion and established a clan. He has no idea about life and death, and he dares to destroy my mansion."  "

 Volume 2 Chapter 337: Chance encounter, who is more arrogant and who is more majestic

    Jade Capital City is still extremely prosperous. Although the sudden appearance of the palace a few days ago has made countless upper-class people very depressed, troubled and worried, it has not had much impact on ordinary people. It just adds more things to talk about after dinner.  .

    "I'm back, I'm finally back" The fat man looked at the bustling Yujing City outside, at the familiar streets on both sides, and even saw Gao Gaoxuan after entering the city. Now he has become the largest pharmacy expert in Yujing City and even the Mingyu Dynasty.  In the drugstore, I felt relieved.

    "Heh" Seeing the fat man's appearance, Ren Jie pointed at her and said to Yu Wushuang next to him: "Do you think the fat man has pointed me, Hu Hansan, back again?"

    "Hu Hansan?" Under Ren Jie's guidance, Yu Wushuang, who has gradually returned to normal, was a little confused and confused for a while. In addition, although she was awake, she always looked like she was sleepy, which made people feel  cute.

    "Meal ticket boss, please don't slander my image. Wushuang, come here. Did you see that the place I said I would take you to last time is right there" Others didn't know, but Fatty knew what was going on.  Of course, what I know is not the original version, but some of the colloquialisms that Ren Jie often said, and the various stories of Ren Jie on the earth, Ren Jie told the stories in different versions, just like when he told Qitian and the others about the Great Sage Qitian.  They said it.

    Fatty didn¡¯t let Ren Jie continue to explain what I mean, Hu Hansan is back again. Instead, he asked Yu Wushuang to come over and show her where to find fun and delicious food.

    "Whoosh!" As soon as he heard the fat man say it was delicious, Huhu suddenly got out of Ren Jie's arms. His little nose moved up and down, and he put back the spirit jade that was just nibbling in Ren Jie's arms. He was extremely flexible.  It had already reached the fat man's side, and happened to listen to the fat man introducing the delicious food there. It immediately nodded in agreement.

    Today is the day of the big market and temple fair. The so-called big market means that small markets in different areas are open. In addition, there are also markets in large squares. Countless people from other places will come. Generally, such large markets will be held.  The market is held once a month for three days.

    Then during the big gathering, there are many various programs and temple fairs.  Each episode has various trading items

    Sometimes, a large gathering mainly focuses on medicinal materials, and some focuses on monsters and beasts, which makes it extremely lively.

    Ren Jie and the others were not very fast either. They were escorted on horseback by members of the Guards at the front and back, and they walked normally along the way.

    "Get out of the wayget out of the way immediately, get out of here, you're going to die if you don't get out of the way." At this moment, there was a sound of shouting and cursing from behind, and the four horses in the front were running fast, and the four people were holding long whips and lightly  A slight movement made a crisp sound in the air, deafening.

    These four people are all wearing armor, and they are full of murderous intent. They are obviously not ordinary servants or guards.

    And everyone's strength is not weak, they are all at the level of magical power. The four people use their strength to move the horses, opening the way in front. The horses, vehicles walking behind, and even people walking slightly closer to the main road see this posture.  , all gave way.

    "There is no road, no guard of honor, so arrogant and domineering" At this time, there were two men who looked like scholars. Although they were riding horses and carrying swords, it was obvious at a glance that they were both literary swordsmen.  The so-called literati sword is a decorative sword worn by literati. Seeing the people behind them rushing over like this, they immediately muttered something unhurriedly.

    "Damn it, I told you to get out of here. Didn't you hear me? Bang, bang" They were only delayed for a moment. Two of the four people rushing to open the way came over and whipped each of them, instantly killing these people.  Two scholars on horseback slowly wandering down the street were thrown aside.

    "Boombang" Both the man and the horse crashed into the nearby shop, and there was a burst of screams and exclamations immediately.

    These soldiers ignored them at all, and the four of them continued to move forward. With these two examples, the people in front were so frightened that they left and evaded. In an instant, the road hundreds of meters in front suddenly cleared. Ren Jie and others who were originally in front were  The team of spirit beast vehicles immediately became the only thing standing in front of them.

    "Spirit beast car?" At this time, one of them, Twilight, looked at the man in the middle.

    "What the hell, you don't want to get a sum of money after being killed." The man didn't care and urged his horse forward again.

    "When he said this, the three of them shuddered at the same time, and they couldn't help but think of the person who had just hesitated and said a few more words to Fang Qi, and was directly killed by Fang Yan.

    Although Fang Yan later compensated a lot of money, what's the use of more money after the person dies.  What's more, in the subsequent military management, Fang Yan killed many people. His ruthless methods made his subordinates frightened at the thought. No one dared not to do what he said. Under high pressure, at this time  When they heard this person say this, they also had the same idea.

    Although it is unusual to ride in a spirit beast vehicle, it is better to cause trouble and let Fang Yan handle it than to repeat the same mistake and be killed inexplicably.

    "Bah bang bang bang" four??'s whip was swung in the air at the same time. A person with magical power realm deliberately swung the whip to make a sound. To ordinary people, the sound was not much worse than the sound of thunder. The sound was deafening.

    "Who's in front of you? My general has something urgent to do and rush back. Get out of the way quickly and don't delay military affairs." The four of them quickly lined up, but this time they didn't treat them like ordinary people. The speed of rushing was obviously not very fast.

    And the sound was deliberately made very loud to remind people in front to avoid it.

    "Hey, I haven't been back to Yujing City for a few days. Could it be that Yujing City is in a state of chaos, and someone is more arrogant than you, the meal ticket boss?" As soon as the fat man heard what happened behind him, he immediately pressed his hand on the formation. Originally, only they could see it here.  Once outside, the entire spirit beast car suddenly became transparent.  Of course, this transparency is from the inside looking out, and at a glance, you can see the four soldiers rushing over arrogantly from behind.

    When the fat man saw this, he felt excited.

    "Damn, my master is arrogant, powerful, awesome, and domineering, but he is definitely not an idiot. This kind of shameful, wicked and smoky thing can't be said to be arrogant, especially when doing such things on the road.  What is the ability to bully ordinary people? People who regard this as a dandy, arrogant, and domineering person are idiots. They don¡¯t understand what pretentiousness is, what awesomeness is, and what a dandy is. Don¡¯t compare me with them. It¡¯s a shame.  I can't afford that person." After Ren Jie told the fat man, he looked outside with interest.

    He doesn¡¯t even need to notify, the Guards will take care of this kind of thing.  But he looked at it seriously because he wanted to know who this idiot was.

    "Who is your general, and what is his military service?" As the captain of the Guards, Tong Qiang's deep and deep voice sounded.

    "General Fang of Ruijian Camp in Xicheng, as for what military affairs it is, it's not your turn for one of the guards to ask, so make way immediately." At this time, the four people were already approaching, and the whips dancing in their hands felt like they were about to be whipped down at any time.

    "Is Xicheng Ruijian Camp the most popular General Fang Yanfang recently?"

    "No, I heard that Fang Yan is very good now, and he may even become the head of the Fang family. I heard that many people in the Fang family support him in competing with Fang Qi."

    "That's not all. I heard that his current army has been greatly expanded. Although he is only a general, the number of troops he controls is no less than that of the top ten generals."

    "But why does the spirit beast car in front of me look so familiar? That logo is the logo of the head of the Ren family

    "No way, it's going to be lively now."

    "The head of the Ren family actually showed up, and Fang Yan also rushed back. He must have something to do with the Lan Mansion Tianzong."

    There were everyone around, talking about it one after another, especially after hearing the four soldiers at the rear saying that they were Fang Yan's men, and seeing Renjie's spirit beast car, everyone became excited and excited.  Because Ren Jie had conflicts with Fang Yan before, everyone knew this.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Fang Yan once said that he would definitely take revenge, but now he met him when he entered the city. Could it be that enemies are not getting together?

    "Fang Yan, right? Go away, tell him to go away too. What kind of military affairs can he have? He's talking about military affairs before Mao Qi has grown up. Do you know how to communicate real urgent military affairs?" Tong Qiang's deep and deep voice sounded again. He didn't usually talk about military affairs.  He spoke, but what he said at this time was very powerful.

    "Wow, wow, amazing, amazing, I didn't realize that Tong Qiang usually doesn't talk much, but now he speaks so well." The fat man was extremely surprised inside, what did she say?

    Hai Qingyun, Yucheng and others also showed different expressions. They had a lot of contact with Tong Qiang, and it was really rare to see Tong Qiang say much.

    "First of all, when I heard about Fang Yan, Tong Qiang wouldn't pay attention to him and told him to get lost. This is what I told him. As for Tong Qiang saying this more at this moment, it's because these people happened to use military affairs as an excuse. They and Tong Qiang  The comparison is too far, Tong Qiang grew up in the army, and later followed my father in the war. He doesn't know what kind of military affairs, and talking about this in front of him is basically humiliating himself. "  Ren Jie explained to everyone.

    "You dare to insult my general, you are seeking death, whoosh" When these four people heard this, they immediately became angry, especially when they heard the sound of the troops approaching from the rear, and four whips were whipped at Tong Qiang at the same time.

    "Captain, I'll do this little guy, go fuck yourself and play." At this time, before Tong Qiang could take action, the armored iron tower on the side had already urged thousands of horses. He raised his hand and the four whips came over.  Directly caught in the hands of the tower.

    "Bang bang" These four whips are not ordinary things, and the power of the whip is amazing. The armor worn by the iron tower is ordinary goods, just a piece of goods. It explodes in an instant and wraps around his arm.

    But then Iron Tower used one arm to forcefully lift up these four people who were all on the third floor of the magical realm.

    Not only did he pick them up, he shook his arms and shook them up.

    "Ahhow could this happen? My magic power"

    ?"Damn it, it's too powerful."

    "Supernatural power"

    These four people were like balls tied to one end of a rope, being carried and swung in the air. They grabbed the rope with all their strength and tried to fight, but the force was too strong and they couldn't resist it. Then they thought about it again.  They used magical moves, but found that the whip rotated too fast and the force from the whip was too strong. After a few swings, they were completely entangled.

    ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± The iron tower¡¯s arms turned around these four guys who were rolled up like rice dumplings and turned quickly.

    "No way, this"

    "Is this guy an ordinary guard? It's too scary. Those four people just emitted mana fluctuations. They are all at the level of magical power."

    "Even if you are not at the level of magical power, it would be a lot of power to turn four people around and play like balls.

    "It's so scary. Look, this guy's arms are all golden."

    "What's going on? What happened?" Just as people around were talking about it, many soldiers who were following behind exclaimed. The sound of rapid hoofbeats sounded, and a group of people rushed over quickly.

    "Get out." Iron Tower didn't say much. Seeing those guys coming, he directly threw out the four people who had been knocked unconscious by him in the air.

    "No, we are one of our own, don't use a knife"

    ¡°Be careful¡­bang¡­bang bang¡­¡±

 Volume 2 Chapter 338: Head of the house, this grandson is imitating you

    Dozens of soldiers from the Ruijian Battalion who had just followed up from behind were knocked down at once. This hit was too fierce, and it was one of their own who flew over. Some of the people in front did not dare to block it with weapons, and everything became chaotic.  After the hit, the entire front formation immediately fell into chaos.

    At this time, both the onlookers and the soldiers of the Sharp Arrow Battalion who were hit were dumbfounded, because even people who didn't know much about it could see that the four people who opened the way just now were not too low-level and were deputy commanders.  Leadership level.

    These four people are not ordinary four people, they are not four stones without any resistance, but just now they were thrown out like stones.

    "Looking at the iron tower, there is nothing surprising. He is just an ordinary member of the Guards.

    "What's the chaos? Clear the road." At this moment, Fang Yan's angry voice came from behind. He had just known this scene through his spiritual consciousness, and he felt extremely unhappy.

    Unexpectedly, I just came back and met Ren Jie before the Lan Mansion Tianzong arrived, and something like this happened.  In terms of hatred, Fang Yan could be said to hate Ren Jie to the core. Ren Jie and Fatty were so angry that they vomited blood and were tied up at the door of Ren's house. Scenes flashed through his mind. Fang Yan could no longer suppress it and shouted angrily.  A sound.

    "Whooshwhoosh" Following Fang Yan's roar, two figures rushed out instantly, appearing like two tornadoes, instantly sweeping up the people in the team who had just been smashed to pieces and in chaos.  Flying to both sides.

    Completely ignoring those people who were thrown out by the force and were originally injured, or what the ordinary shops on both sides thought, and what the consequences were, the speed was surprisingly fast, and the road became clear in an instant. Fang Yan's spirit beast car then passed there, and it was already  Arriving at the back of Renjie's spirit beast car.

    "My general led the soldiers to fight bloody battles on the front battlefield. After returning, someone dared to hurt my soldiers like this. It chills the morale of our army. How can I spare you? Come out and cut off one of your arms, or you will die." After all this, Fang Yan  He has also matured a lot, especially after leaving the Fang family and wanting to support his own world.

    At this time, the curtain of his spirit beast car was raised, and the auras of several super strong men around him were activated. Behind him were the 30,000 fully armed soldiers he led back. Fang Yan was sitting in the spirit beast car, feeling like he was sitting in the Chinese army's tent.  momentum

    Now that I have met Ren Jie, now that this has happened, I can let go of all the bad energy that I had accumulated before.  Injuring one's own soldiers is the best excuse.  Although the power that the iron tower exploded just now surprised him, so what, he now has enough super strong men, and an army of 30,000, possessing the low-grade Lingtian treasure gifted by the emperor in this battle.  Although this thing will be returned after the war, with this and the 30,000-strong army of many super strong men, even if one of the eight kings comes, they can only retreat, let alone Ren Jie and his guards.

    "If we get serious about it, we'll get serious about it now."

    "Definitely, who doesn't know what happened between the two of them before? Fang Yan will definitely seek revenge on Ren Jie after he rises. Now that he has met him, how could he let him go?"

    ¡°It¡¯s too direct, it¡¯s so cruel that it can cut off someone¡¯s arm.¡±

    "The broken arm was fake, but the slap in the face was real. Fang Yan didn't even give face to Fang Qi, the eldest daughter of the family, last time."

    As soon as Fang Yan came up with a word, it was full of gunpowder and there was no leeway at all. People around him were very excited. One of them was just rising. He was very powerful recently. It was said that he was very likely to compete with Fang Qi for the throne.  The head of the family, General Fang Yanfang, became the emperor's confidant general and was in charge of hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Ruijian Camp.  The other one is the head of the Ren family, the arrogant and domineering head of the Ren family in Yujing City, the man who even stormed into the palace and killed the father-in-law. When these two people meet together, it will definitely be lively.

    "We haven't seen each other for a few days, and yet I got dragged into this guy. Who does he think he is? The emperor isn't even that awesome." After hearing what Fang Yan said, the fat man couldn't help laughing.

    "There are quite a lot of people." Ren Jie smiled and looked at the neat soldiers of the Sharp Arrow Battalion behind Fang Yanling Beast's car. These should be elite soldiers of the Sharp Arrow Battalion, fully armed.

    "Hit and suppress, normal imperial methods, this Fang Yan really thinks he can be lawless. But at this time, His Majesty is wary of the Ren family, and it is normal for him to lift him up, so he is likely to act unscrupulously. If the family wants  Be careful." Hai Qingyun also reminded him that Fang Yan is not terrible, but he is now a chess piece of the emperor, and he has a sharp weapon.  Behind him were 30,000 soldiers from the Sharp Arrow Battalion. Once these 30,000 soldiers really started to move, the movement would be huge.

    Although I have seen the strength of Ren Jie and his guards, 30,000 soldiers are no small matter, and once this battle starts, there will be no win or lose. It may give the emperor an excuse to deal with Ren Jie or deal with the Ren family, that's all.  Hai Qingyun specially reminded Ren Jie because he was afraid that Ren Jie had not thought of this level, or that he did not pay enough attention to it.  Fang Yan is just a chess piece, the real scary thing is the person playing chess behind him.

    Hearing Hai Qingyun¡¯s reminder, Ren Jie smiled faintly at him. Hai Qingyun had a very high IQ. From the beginning, he just wanted to test sex.Being so close to the Ren family, they are obviously closer to each other after experiencing all this together, but not as close as others.

    In Ren Jie's words, Hai Qingyun is like a born politician. Compared with the princes who lived in the royal family since childhood, they still study politics.  That's all you need to hear.  In addition, he is very talented in politics, people's hearts, and conspiracy, and he even enjoys it.

    Politicians are always annoying. Sometimes I feel that my mother-in-law is even scheming, analyzing others, and scheming. But I have to say that I can never do without people like him. Ren Jie can see through and know many things, but he  I don't have the energy to think or analyze these things, but Hai Qingyun is different.

    "Why, do you have the courage to take action but not the courage to take responsibility? Are the people of the Ren family this kind of courage? If you are really afraid and dare not take responsibility, then let your head of the family come out and apologize, and I will not care about this with you.  As for the matter, an apology can be exchanged for the arm of a capable subordinate. This transaction is worth it. Of course, it also depends on whether you, Master Ren, are willing to apologize. Look at the guards left behind by Ren Tianxing.  Is it worth an apology from the head of the family?" Just as Ren Jie was talking to Hai Qingyun, Fang Yan outside had already spoken again.

    "FuckI'll fucking tear you apart" Upon hearing this, Tieta's veins popped out and he almost exploded.

    "If it weren't for the order from the family leader, he would have already rushed forward. At this moment, he was so angry that his hands were clenched and his breathing became extremely heavy. He couldn't help but rush forward.

    "Return to the team." Tong Qiang's words were very simple, just two words, but they made the furious iron tower feel as if he was frozen, and then he urged his horse back to the rear.

    "Captain, it doesn't matter how he scolds me, but he provoked, he targeted the head of the family, he's such a damn bastard" Tieta returned to the team, but his consciousness was talking grievances with Tong Qiang. Tieta's mouth was also a bit stupid, even if  Through spiritual consciousness, it is not very clear.

    "But the people from Iron Tower are honest and honest, but they still understand Fang Yan's purpose at this moment, but they don't explain it so clearly or deeply.

    "I have never seen the master of the family suffer a loss, and I have never seen anyone who can scheme against the master of the family." Tong Qiang's consciousness moved and he answered the iron tower, but he himself remained motionless. Without Ren Jie's order, they would not do anything.  , unless those people take the initiative to attack like just now.

    After Fang Yan said these words, he felt extremely happy and happy. Ren Jie, isn't this a trick you like to use? I will give it back to you today, the general.

    At that time, Ren Jie used this move against Fang Qi. Others didn't know it but Fang Yan knew it very well. At this time, he felt that this was really good. Ren Jie's failure to apologize meant that he didn't value his subordinates. As long as an apology was given to one of his subordinates' arms,  He doesn't agree with the solution. If he agrees, he is giving in to himself.

    No matter what choice you make, it is wrong.

    When the fat man heard this, he said angrily: "Meal ticket boss, this grandson is imitating you. He has no creativity at all and just follows others."

    "He did this intentionally. There are some things that he didn't even discover himself. It's just that a tiger cannot be compared to a dog. After being out for so long, he just came back to Yujing City and let the head of the family abuse him. He is really not tired of it.  "Ren Jie said, glanced at Hai Qingyun, and continued what Hai Qingyun said just now: "It's really not a big deal to make the matter bigger. No matter how much he bothered him, now he doesn't bother to pay attention to him, but now that you mentioned it,  The person behind him must have known about the 30,000-strong army entering the city, and maybe he was watching right now. In that case, give him some face, and torture his chess pieces to make him feel good, but he was playing this game of chess.  There¡¯s more than one person, but that¡¯s what makes it fun.¡±

    kindness?

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, Hai Qingyun couldn't help but be stunned. What did Ren Jie mean?  But at this time, Ren Jie had already stepped forward to open the exit next to the spirit beast car and walked out.

    The spirit beast vehicle is huge enough, and there is more than one entrance and exit around it, but it is usually closed with formations and not used.

    "Are you finally willing to come out? Master Ren is getting more and more arrogant now. His subordinates even dare to casually injure the soldiers who are fighting bloody battles in front. Do you really think that the Ren family can be lawless?" Finally came out, finally came out.  When he came out, Fang Yan's eyes flashed with anger when he saw Ren Jie coming out.

    Scenes from the past flashed through my mind, and I said to myself, Ren Jie, Ren Jie, it¡¯s time for us to settle the general ledger.

    "Haha" Upon hearing Fang Yan's words, Ren Jie couldn't help but laugh loudly. He really wanted to laugh.  This Fang Yan is really imitating him, putting blame on others, leading a large number of subordinates, and using his power to suppress others. These are all things he has played before, and now Fang Yan is learning the rest.

    Ren Jie really has no interest in Fang Yan, but Fang Yan¡¯s recent rise is very strange, and there is obviously a force behind it.  Therefore, he has made people pay attention to the fact that in addition to the emperor's intentional promotion, there is another force, but this force is very hidden. There is no direct evidence at the moment, but according to Ren Jie's analysis, it is likely to be related to Gao?It has a relationship.

    But the Gao family doesn¡¯t seem to be so strong. There seems to be some problems here, but it¡¯s not clear yet.  Because of this, Ren Jie came out. If it was just Fang Yan, Ren Jie would not even be in the mood to torture him.

    "What's wrong with this head of the family? He laughs as soon as he comes out?"

    "Who knows? I haven't heard from the head of the family for a long time."

    "But this head of the family never acts according to common sense when doing things. I don't know what he wants."

    People around him were very surprised why Ren Jie suddenly laughed after he came out.

    They were surprised. Fang Yan was so laughed that he felt a little hairy and inexplicably angry. He had thought of many changes, what Ren Jie would say and how he should respond, but he didn't expect Ren Jie to suddenly speak so loudly and unscrupulously.  Laugh, it¡¯s a joyful laugh.

    "It's funny, isn't it? Your subordinate's arm is about to be broken. You are happy, aren't you? Smile, I tell you to laugh. Come on, arrest the guy who hurt my sharp arrow battalion soldiers. If anyone dares to stop  , engaged in military law." Seeing Ren Jie's smile, Fang Yan's anger continued to surge, and he finally couldn't bear it any longer, and directly slapped the handrail and ordered his men to take action.

 Volume 2 Chapter 339 The fight is really about to begin

    "Wait, aren't you annoyed?" Suddenly, Ren Jie raised his hand to stop Fang Yan, looked at Fang Yan with a smile and asked.

    "Trouble? What's bothering you?" Fang Yan's face was gloomy. He didn't understand what Ren Jie meant by this, so he frowned and asked.

    "The head of the family wants to say that if you are not annoyed, I am tired of it. I have tortured you over and over again. Now you come here to torture you again. Are you annoyed?" At this time, Ren Jie would usually be very happy and serious.  Help others answer their questions.

    "Boom" There were many people watching around, and even many houses and rooftops were full of people.

    It was originally a lively time, but now the whole street around here is full of people.  Of course, because of the conflict just now, there were fewer people on both sides of the street. They all stayed away from each other, leaving the wide and huge street to hide and watch from a distance.

    But when they heard what Ren Jie said, many people burst into laughter, because it was so famous that Fang Yan was tied to the door of Ren's house by Ren Jie. Because of this incident, Fang Tianen went to ask for someone, and eventually a conflict broke out and Ren Jie knocked on the door.  War drums.

    This incident caused a sensation in Yujing City, and naturally everyone knew about it. Now that Ren Jie said this, countless people immediately laughed.

    "Bangboom" Fang Yan thought what Ren Jie was asking, but he didn't expect it to be such a sentence, and Ren Jie looked very serious and painful, as if he was tired of torturing him, and even more so  He almost spewed blood, and when he squeezed his hand hard, the armrest was instantly shattered by him.

    The powerful force of the third layer of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul exploded with a bang, and the whole person almost exploded. He almost rushed forward.

    "The law enforcement team will arrest people, and those who dare to block will be punished by military law." Fang Yan roared angrily, then looked at Ren Jie with a hostile and murderous voice and said: "Ren Jie, I will make you laugh, and sooner or later I will make you cry.  Not coming out

    Fang Yan was really angry. This was the first time anyone in Ruijian Camp heard such an angry roar from the general. It was so terrifying when he was not angry. No one dared to neglect him at this moment.

    In an instant, a team of 300 people rushed out, the leader of which was a person with the second level cultivation of Yin Yang Realm Yin Soul.  People in the Yin and Yang Realm are super powerful, and there are not many ordinary armies. Unless they are in large battlefields, such as the northwest, southwest, eastern wasteland, north and other places, they will naturally have enough super warriors accumulated over many years of fighting.  Strong.

    However, Fang Yan has been expanding rapidly recently, wiping out many forces. Along the way, he has found excuses to force many small and medium-sized forces to contribute super strong people for his disposal. In addition, many people have taken the initiative to join him, so now he has many super strong people.  .

    There are three super strong men in this law enforcement team. At this time, the law enforcement team of 300 people, led by this super strong man, rushed up to grab the iron tower in an instant.

    "It seems that you are really not bothered. You are not bothered by being tortured. The head of this family can only do so. It is right to arrest people. It just depends on who arrests whom. Arrest them." Ren Jie waved his hand and gave the order.  Tong Qiang and the others take action

    After countless life-and-death battles, there are now a total of ninety-six people in the Guards, not including Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, and Tie Ta. Xie Jian and Tie Ta are considered to be Ren Jie's personal guards. At this time, after hearing Ren Jie's order,  Eighteen of the forty-eight bodyguards were left behind the spirit beast's vehicle, and thirty of them had already rushed up with the iron tower.

    "Fight, I really have to fight."

    "Oh my god, the fight actually started. I just said a few words."

    "This is on the street, on the street, it's crazy."

    ¡°It¡¯s really lively now.¡±

    People around are watching the excitement. There is a lot of excitement in Yujing City, but there are very few fully armed regular troops taking direct action like this.  And even if there are some conflicts, they will avoid public situations and resolve them in private. This is rarely the case.

    So many people didn¡¯t expect it to be so direct, let alone a few sentences later.

    "This" Seeing Ren Jie ordering action and directly clashing with Fang Yan, Hai Qingyun stood up suddenly in the spirit beast car, frowned and said: "This is very irrational, it will be very troublesome later."

    "Don't worry there. If you don't watch such a lively event, you will miss it. Don't worry. Whenever the meal ticket boss has done something wrong, he can find a way to make up for it if he can break it. This is nothing, compared to  There are a lot of big battles. The meal ticket boss will definitely not suffer. So what if there is a conspiracy? Those who are timid are still within the opponent's calculations. The meal ticket boss has his own way of doing things. Come and see, Tong Qiang  They are bullying the children, haha" The fat man said, and he called Hai Qingyun to come and see him very carelessly.

    Hai Qingyun couldn't help being slightly startled after hearing this, because he had indeed continued to understand and analyze Ren Jie, but Ren Jie always did something weird and unexpected every time.

    At this time, the fighting outside had begun. It was the first time for Hai Qingyun to see such a conflict in Yujing City. After the fat man greeted him, he also looked over.

    "Boom" The military order was like a mountain, and the two sides were instantly affected.?Crashed together.

    The man-made things around the street have dispersed, and the surrounding area is wide enough, but when hundreds of people rushed up at once, it still seemed a bit small.

    The elites of the Sharp Arrow Battalion were indeed extraordinary. When they rushed up, they formed a fan-shaped surround. Once closed, it was a small formation. Then three hundred people took action, with the super strong man in the Ming Yin and Yang Realm as the center.

    It¡¯s a pity that their speed is too slow, and the formation they use was improved by Tianxing many years ago. These things are thousands of times more familiar to the Guards than they are.  But now, under Ren Jie's continuous teaching, the most common guards in the Guards' understanding of formations may exceed those of the so-called formation masters in the Sharp Arrow Camp.

    There was no magic weapon with great destructive power, but with a head-on collision, the thirty members of the Guards directly tore apart the formation of the Ruijian Camp Law Enforcement Team.

    It was like cutting open a piece of fat with a knife, and those who collided with the Guards members had only one feeling, as if they had hit an iron wall and fainted directly.

    "Spread out, surround, and prepare to form a formation to suppress the magical power and magic of the magical realm." Although the law enforcement team of the Ruijian Camp is led by the super strong man of the Yin and Yang Realm, the real command is not him. It is led by a deputy.  Take command and respond quickly.

    His reaction was timely. He felt that the Guards were like sharp knives, so he thought of a way. He was also a battle-hardened person, but it was a pity that he encountered the Guards.

    There was no sound from the entire Guards, not a single voice of order, just like a whole body, the next moment they were divided into three teams. Even if there were ten people in each team, they actually maintained a formation at all times.  However, they didn't have to use their formations at all. As for the suppression of magical powers in the magical realm, they didn't give these people this chance at all.

    In fact, the weakest of all the guards in the entire Guards are already at the second level of the magical realm. Not to mention, among these thirty people, three are already super strong in the Yin and Yang Realm.  It's just that they are in armor, and the armor also has restrictions. No one can know their true strength. To deal with these ordinary soldiers, they only need to knock them unconscious with fists and feet.

    "Bang bang bang" On the one hand, before it could change, the Guards had turned into three knives, cutting through the three hundred people from three directions, and dozens more people fell to the ground in an instant.

    And these thirty people are in a team of ten, and one of the iron towers is also among them. They are really like silent knives, and they will draw blood when they go down.

    "How could this happen?" Fang Yan was in the spirit beast car, looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief.

    The three elites on my side were actually disrupted by thirty people from the other side, and hundreds of them were knocked down in just a few contacts. This group of people was horribly silent, making no sound?

    Impossible, are they all connected through spiritual consciousness, or is someone controlling them through spiritual consciousness, or do they really have this tacit understanding?

    At this time, the deputy commander made further adjustments, only to find that the formation had been completely disrupted. Three hundred people were in a mess, and thirty people were divided into three teams, harvesting their messy crops like a sickle.

    Is the gap so big?

    Impossible, this group of people is weird, but others will not think so, they will only think that they are ineffective in running the army. Although these are the people left by Ren Tianxing, who was originally known as the military god, Fang Yan does not think there will be that much difference.

    Butbut now

    The situation is getting earlier and earlier. Fang Yan feels like he can't help but rush forward. What should he do now?

    If he ordered his men to charge forward again, it would be even more embarrassing if that were the case. Three hundred regular troops could not take down thirty of the guards who had been retired for many years.

    "Damn it, catch that kid and come back immediately. If there is any obstruction, kill him." Moreover, his super strong Yin-Yang realm shot one after another in the chaos, but was blocked by these ten people together, and it had no effect.  At this time, Fang Yan immediately secretly informed the man to capture the iron tower, as long as he caught the target.

    "Hmphboy, come here." At this time, the super strong man in the Yin and Yang realm suddenly rushed up and flew directly towards the iron tower, and there was a mesh magic weapon in his hands. He was receiving Fang Yan's death  , seize the tower at all costs.

    His web-shaped magic weapon exudes a true cold aura and purple light. This magic weapon was refined using the Zihe Cart and has a strong sinister aura.  He was also arrested for committing a crime, so he sought refuge with Fang Yan. At this moment, Fang Yan asked him to do whatever it took, so he took out this magic weapon to arrest people.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out do do? off??????????????????????? and?? and?????? and?? and???? and???? and???????????????????????? had had with?

    In Fang Yan¡¯s opinion, the person can definitely be caught.

    "It's inconvenient for others to be too exposed. Xie Jian, come on. Just as Lan Mansion Tianzong also appeared, I guess you can't wait any longer. Take your time and you can get back everything that belongs to you step by step." Ren  Jie never paid attention to it, not to mention that the tower itself was capable, even the little bird next to the tower was already a shadow.At the second level of Yang Realm Yinhun's cultivation, he can carry the iron tower much faster than that guy.  It's just that Ren Jie doesn't want people to know all the details of the Guards, so he moves his consciousness and informs Xie Jian to take action.

    "Whoosh" A sword light came in a flash. This sword light came last, and no one around them could react. This sword light appeared strangely, and its speed was surprisingly fast. At this moment, I didn't feel that anyone was taking action at all.  A flash of sword light flashed by, just like the moment the super strong man took action, a bolt of lightning suddenly flashed past him in the sky.

    He went down with all his strength to capture the figure of the iron tower. After the light flashed, the body split into two and fell down.

 Volume 2 Chapter 340: Regardless of everything

    Even the people fighting below were stunned for a moment. Although the two sides have been fighting and entangled from just now to now, it has not reached the point of life and death fighting, not to the level of blood-stained long streets, and at this moment it is really  Dead people, this is what they didn't expect.

    The only thing that remains unchanged is the people of the Iron Tower and the Guards. Before receiving orders, they were running like machines. In the moment when these people were stunned, they attacked more fiercely and fiercely.

    People around him were also dumbfounded. He killed someone, really killed someone, and the person who died was a super strong man who could fly.

    Too fast, this sword light is too fast.

    The people around were also shocked. They originally thought that Fang Yan was already ferocious and powerful, but they didn't expect that Ren Jie was even more powerful. Thirty people were fighting against the elite of the Three Hundred Sharp Arrow Battalion, which was known as the Sharp Arrow Battalion.  The elite troops actually beat the opponent to pieces, and the opponent's super strong man was killed with a sword just after he took action.

    The people around Fang Yan were very confident. After all, they were following an army of 30,000 people into the city, and Fang Yan had recently been favored by His Majesty, so everyone was very confident, even if they saw thirty guards defeating the law enforcement team.  There was nothing they could do to fight back, but I didn't think they could do anything. With thirty thousand troops there, they couldn't overturn the situation no matter what, but this sword gave everyone a chill in their hearts.

    "Bang" Fang Yan stepped out, and the entire spirit beast vehicle shook violently. He stood at the front of the spirit beast vehicle and glared at Ren Jie, and then looked at the falling sword light.

    "Xie Jian" Fang Yan almost squeezed out these words through his teeth. He didn't expect Xie Jian to be so ferocious. Before Lan Tian appeared, Xie Jian was known as the number one genius in Yujing City back then.

    But he was later abolished by Lan Tian, ??and then Lan Tian ordered him to make life worse than death. He knew that Ren Jie had taken him in, but he didn't expect that he would be so terrifying now. What a terrifying sword.

    While the people around were stunned and everyone on Fang Yan's side was frightened, everyone on Ren Jie's side was very calm, including Yucheng, Hai Qingyun, Fatty and others in the spirit beast car.

    Even the performance of the Guards, no one cares, because these people all know that this is not the full strength of the Guards at all. Not to mention the breakthroughs made by the Guards after leaving the Wushuang Ruins, even if they join forces in the Wushuang Ruins, their power is already over.  Beyond the fusion of yin and yang in the ordinary yin and yang realm, if Ren Jie or Qi Tian preside over the formation, they can almost compete with the ordinary beings who have just entered the Tai Chi realm.

    Now they are dealing with hundreds of ordinary so-called elites, it is so easy, there is really nothing to make a fuss about. As for Xie Jian, this guy seems to have just used the magical power of the magical realm, and did not go all out.

    The only thing that made Hai Qingyun and Yucheng a little nervous was that the killing must have been ordered by Ren Jie. Now things are really developing in an unpredictable direction.

    "ThankSwordOkay, very good. If you dare to kill my people, do you really think that no one will dare to touch you with just one word from Lan Tian? Even this guy Lan Tian and I don't take him seriously, let alone you.  You are dead today, no one can protect you." After Fang Yan said it twice, he pointed at Xie Jian angrily, and then looked at Ren Jie: "Ren Jie, it seems that you are really arrogant and lawless, stop me.  The army entered the city and killed the soldiers who had just returned victoriously. Come and take control of the place. Kill Xie Jian on the spot. Others will be captured. If they resist, they will be shot.

    At this moment, almost all the 300 people in Fang Yan's law enforcement team were knocked down by the Guards. These people were not dead, but they all fainted.

    " If it hadn't been for Xie Jian's sword blow just now, the incident of these three hundred people being beaten to the ground by thirty people would definitely be a classic. Watch Chen Shock, but at this moment Fang Yan gave a direct order, and the army behind moved.  Not only did the army move, but the other six super strong men around him all flew up. One of them activated the power of the low-grade Lingtian treasure to envelope Xie Jian, Ren Jie and the others.

    ¡°Boom¡­Boom¡­¡± Thirty thousand troops, some of whom specialize in raising aerial spiritual beasts, have flown around. Some combat equipment has also been directly exposed. The surrounding troops immediately surrounded the place.

    "Oh my God, something big is going to happen."

    "We won't start a war, right? If there really is a fight here, the Ren family will definitely not give up."

    "It's going to be a big deal now. Let's move quickly. With this situation, the entire neighborhood for several miles around will be razed to the ground."

    The people watching around were so frightened that they gave in and did not dare to watch at close range anymore because the posture was too scary.

    Tens of thousands of troops have moved into the city. Even though the streets of Jade Capital City are extremely wide, they are not enough. However, they have already surrounded the surroundings and are ready to attack at any time.

    "Bangbangbang"

    "Boom"

    Just as this majestic, terrifying, and tense army roared and surrounded Ren Jie and the others, some other voices happened to be heard. It was the three hundred law enforcement teams who wanted to arrest the Iron Tower, and there were not many left.There were a few more people who were being beaten down one by one by Iron Tower and the others.

    They were still doing what Ren Jie asked them to do, and they didn't care about what was going on around them or whether there was any danger.

    "Don't talk about them. The guards around Ren Jie were wearing gorgeous armors. No one could see their appearance clearly, but there was no movement at all. It seemed that everything around them had nothing to do with them, and the people surrounded by 30,000 troops were not them.

    Although Huan Qingyun, who was in the spirit beast's vehicle, had seen large-scale battles before, at this moment, it was the first time for him to encounter such a conflict of spirits over something that seemed to him to be an extremely small matter.  I couldn't help but secretly take a deep breath, and at the same time prepare for battle.

    "Thirty thousand troops, so scary." Ren Jie looked around, looking frightened.

    "Move" Fang Yan's face was already terribly ugly. Time and time again, he would not miss any opportunity this time. The emperor had not intervened until now, which meant that he had tacitly allowed himself to do this.  He had never been able to find such a good opportunity before, but now he finally had it, and he would never let it go.

    It felt a little worse before, but now the army is here. Even if someone from their family comes to help, they will have to fight again this time.  Now that he has hundreds of thousands of troops in Ruijian camp, and he has obtained such a magic weapon, even if he consumes all 30,000 troops, as long as he can let out this bad breath and kill or knock down Ren Jie, it will be worth it.

    Since the emperor acquiesced, he needed a reason. He also wanted to deal with Ren Jie, so he would be the sword. So when he heard Ren Jie speak this time, he didn't even answer the words. He directly raised his hand and was about to give the order.  The men took action.

    "Fang Yan, you dare to rebel." Suddenly, Ren Jie shouted loudly before Fang Yan could say a word.

    This earth-shattering sound could be heard for dozens of miles around. Ren Jie did not use the power of the formation, but relied solely on mana to activate it. However, he did not use the mana of the Yin and Yang realm, but only the mana that was at the peak of the magical power realm.

    ?????????????? Otherwise, with his current mana, which is stronger than the average person at the peak of the Yin-Yang realm, he has enough power and mana to let everyone in Yujing City hear this sound.

    Instinctively, although he made up his mind to take action, when he heard the rebel Fang Yan instinctively paused and took a breath of air.  This feeling is like a student taking an exam, and there are hundreds of people taking the exam. Suddenly a teacher calls your name on the stage and accuses you of cheating.

    But now it is many times more serious and embarrassing than this. Ren Jie is openly calling him to rebel.

    "Mingyu Dynasty, the 59th Military Discipline." After Fang Yan shouted, Ren Jie suddenly spoke.

    "Except for the troops defending the inner city, no troops are allowed to enter the city in full force. The review team must be inspected and approved by the Ministry of Military Affairs and only with His Majesty's special order." As soon as Ren Jie finished speaking, everyone in the Guards, including Tong Qiang, read out loud  Article 59 of the Military Discipline of the Mingyu Dynasty.

    "This is Article 59. There are also Articles 38, 16, and 31. Each of them is a capital crime, and each of them is a major crime of rebellion. Fang Yan, okay, after taking charge of the army  You are awesome, you want to rebel so quickly, and you dare to lead the army directly into Yujing City. "Ren Jie remembers being very familiar with military regulations and laws. Because he often does some extraordinary things, he needs to be familiar with them.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Fang Yan was stunned. To be honest, he didn't know whether what Ren Jie said was true. He subconsciously looked at the deputy general next to him.

    The deputy general nodded slightly and said secretly: "General, he is right. Ifwe really take it seriously, we have violated these articles, but to put it bluntly, all it takes is His Majesty's decree, and these are legal.  ¡±

    When he heard this, Fang Yan's eyes flashed with a ruthless light. He had already reached this point and still didn't care about him.

    "Humph, Ren Jie, I am entering the city on orders, don't think that you can do this today" Fang Yan snorted coldly and said directly that he was entering the city on orders.

    "Where is the imperial edict in the capital? Don't tell me that it is an oral edict. Do you know that the movement of more than 3,000 people into the Jade Capital City cannot be based on oral edicts alone. This is a rule set by our ancestors. You  But when fully armed people enter the city, when 30,000 troops enter the city, whether there is a tiger talisman, whether there is an imperial edict, whether there is an order from the military headquarters, these can be investigated directly at the military headquarters. Now that you say you have an order, then we have to investigate carefully.  Check it out. If there is no imperial edict, if the military department does not file it, you will be guilty of deceiving the emperor and you will not be able to escape the serious crime of rebellion. "Ren Jie pointed at Fang Yan.

    He is too far behind to play this trick with himself.  You know, some rules are hidden rules. If you usually do something like this and no one says anything, it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s okay.

    Because as the Mingyu dynasty gradually grew stronger, and now there are tens of thousands of people mobilized, even if someone occasionally brings thousands of personal soldiers into the city, it is not a big deal, because everyone knows that it will not make any waves at all, but Mingyu originally  The laws of the dynasty were very strict.

    "This" Fang Yan was immediately told by Ren Jie that he was a little unreasonable, especially when Ren Jie said that the military department would investigate, and the imperial edict was okay. He originallyI originally wanted to say that it was an oral instruction, but I didn't expect that Ren Jie said it in such detail.

    "The lie has been exposed. Damn it, you are talking nonsense in broad daylight. You really think that everyone else is a fool. You said you went out to fight, did you have an order? Who asked you to come back? Was it an order or the military  " Ren Jie made progress step by step, and his words became more and more harsh.

    "Damn it, let's fight." He had already made up his mind, but for some reason, Ren Jie always got the better of him. Now that he felt like he was about to die, Fang Yan secretly became cruel, and did it first before talking, and directly ordered: "Do it"

    Finally he yelled and took action.

    At this moment, this moment when he roared out, Fang Yan felt extremely comfortable in his chest, no matter what happened later, he would take action now.

    Ren Jie, you also have this day. Let¡¯s think about what happens next. At this moment, I, Fang Yan, will never let you succeed again, let you bully me again, or be angry with you again.

    We will capture you. Even if we don¡¯t kill you, we will still stir up trouble. If the trouble continues to this level, the emperor will give an explanation.  Fang Yan knew very well that after so many things happened before, especially the father-in-law Guo Zongyou was killed in front of his face, the emperor was shameless but could not vent his shame. If he wanted to be the emperor's sword, he had to dare to take action and see blood.

    Even if something happens, the emperor will be there to take care of it.  Otherwise, who would dare to serve the emperor or take action for the emperor?

    Having made up his mind, Fang Yan ignored everything and gave the order directly.

    "Boom" With an order, the army started. Several super strong men directly targeted Tong Qiang, the people in the spirit beast's car, Xie Jian and other powerful beings. In their opinion, these targets were the most dangerous, while others  To rush forward.

 Volume 2 Chapter 341 Power and Capture

    "It exploded, it exploded, it really exploded."

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely crazy, this thing is going completely crazy.¡±

    "It's become lively now. Ren Jie's usual routine can no longer scare people. Fang Yan seems to really not care about anything today."

    "Fang Yan obviously came back suddenly, but it's not important now."

    "This fight will be really lively. The Ren family will definitely not ignore it."

    "Once a fight breaks out, even if the emperor intervenes again, there is no telling how things will develop."

    The ordinary people around had been stunned and stunned. They had never seen such a scene before. At this time, there were countless probing gods around them. Those people were nervous because they were thinking more about what would happen if the war started.  .

    "Damn it, this guy is actually a bachelor now, and he's being ruthless." The fat man also became nervous inside, because Fang Yan's behavior and craziness were beyond his imagination.

    "Brother Ren, will everything be okay? Let's go together." Yu Wushuang, who had been silent until now, stood up worriedly and was about to rush out.

    "Don't be anxious. If we really have to fight hard, we are not afraid of them." Although the situation at this moment is beyond his imagination and control, the boss of the meal ticket has not yet said to start a war, so the fat man hurriedly stopped Yu Wushuang, Hai Qingyun, Yu Cheng and the others

    Because she knows the character of the meal ticket boss very well. If there is a war, the meal ticket boss will not be polite to everyone as long as it is one of her own people, and they will definitely have something to do.

    "Huh, that's too much. He really bullied me and Ren's family has no one. What does he want, what does he want, boom" At this time, the sixth master Ren Tianzong stood up suddenly, and the stone tables and chairs that had been in his yard for many years were instantly  Evaporated, and a black flame burned within his body.

    Just by looking at him, he was angrier and more excited than anyone else at the scene.

    And what he was angry about was not Fang Yan, who was about to attack Ren Jie. In his opinion, Fang Yan was just a barking dog. What he was really angry about was the person who condoned all this.

    "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious. You know this, don't you think that the head of the family can't think of it. Although Ren Jie is not old, I think he understands better than you. Let's take a look first. I heard that you have been very calm these years. Why are you so angry recently?  It's getting bigger and bigger." Yun Feng'er hurriedly comforted the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, while looking at Ren Tianzong worriedly.

    He is very familiar with this kind of Ren Tianzong. For a while, Ren Tianzong was also like this, and then he gradually calmed down.

    Especially because he was injured and comatose for so many years, he has completely controlled himself, but as his strength has continued to skyrocket recently, it seems

    "I'm fine, phew" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong shook his head, but the light in his eyes was filled with boundless murderous intent, making people fearful just by looking at him.

    Yujing City looks big, but for the people at the top, there is nothing to hide. Since the conflict just broke out on their side, countless people are paying attention here.

    At this point, many people did not expect that Fang Yan would be so fierce and crazy now.

    But more people are looking forward to it now, expecting things to become more and more chaotic, and looking forward to fighting.

    Ren Jie is still strong and domineering, while Fang Yan has risen rapidly and become extremely arrogant and unscrupulous. Now he is going crazy, which is making some people happy.

    "Whoever dares to conspire with him will be punished by the annihilation of the nine tribes, the annihilation of the nine tribesthe annihilation of the nine tribesthe annihilation of the nine tribes" At the moment when these people had moved, Ren Jie did not give any battle orders, nor did he flinch.  He still stood there, but suddenly he shouted angrily, and his voice was three times stronger than before.

    "For some people on the periphery, and for those who really surrounded Ren Jie and the others and were about to rush up, it was like thunder, deafening, no, not just deafening, but shocking to the soul.

    The kind that goes straight to the soul, this kind of shocking impact is so huge that it shakes people's minds.

    Ren Jie's voice was originally fused with the power of the soul. If this was a fight between the enemy and ourselves, this method would have little or no effect. After all, he could not hit the shock wave of the power of the soul that affected tens of thousands of people at the same time.  move.

    But now we are in Yujing City. After what happened just now, these people have a few mental appraisals. They are not like the guards like Tong Qiang and others around Ren Jie.

    Especially when Ren Jie mentioned rebellion and annihilation of the nine tribes, those people were instantly stunned. Even the super strong men who later took refuge or were forced to follow Fang Yan stopped and did not dare to take action.

    "Exterminating the nine tribes is no joke."

    " A person's life and death are small matters. If the nine tribes are implicated because of an impulse, it will be troublesome.

    You can know what these people are thinking without guessing, which is why Ren Jie has never been in a hurry. They are not that kind of background, and they are not all dead soldiers.  They had been following Fang Yan for only a short time, and they only followed orders because he was a general and because of his recent cruel and harsh methods.

      But who would go crazy with him at the risk of annihilating the nine tribes?  Not many, absolutely not many.

    "Exterminate the nine tribes" Even Fang Yan couldn't help but trembled when he heard this, because it was too scary.

    But then, he immediately reacted and said angrily: "What are you standing still for? Don't listen to his nonsense and shake the morale of the army. Catch him. This general will go with him to face the saint and seek justice for my dead soldiers. For  ¡­

    Seeing this situation, Fang Yan became anxious.

    "Sage, please explain clearly first. If you want to die, don't drag tens of thousands of soldiers and millions of soldiers and their families to die with you. You deceive the superiors and the inferiors. You really think that you have done a perfect job. You violated the iron laws of the military.  How many lines have been made? I haven¡¯t even figured it out for you just now. If you want someone to do it, your fucking head will be squeezed by the door. "

    Ren Jie pointed at Fang Yan and cursed: "Do you know how big a crime you have committed? Do you think that the head of the family usually leads people with great authority, and you want to imitate it when you gain power? You don't look at your identity.  , every ostentation of my family has rules and customization. Even if I gather a group of people to drink, I am still an ordinary person. At most, it is a gathering of people to cause trouble, but you bring the regular army into Yujing City. What do you want? "

    Since everyone knows, Ren Jie doesn¡¯t mind saying it, Fang Yan always wants to imitate himself, just like a monkey imitating people, but unfortunately he does it poorly and doesn¡¯t understand that many things are a joke if they lack some core things.

    "What should we do? What should we do? Can't we get up?"

    "What the hell, we will suffer when the gods fight. If we are really accused of rebellion, we will destroy the nine tribes."

    "But if you don't go up, the general will blame you later"

    "The law does not blame the public, and if 30,000 people don't go up, who should he blame? Anyway, the situation is not clear, so I can't go up.

    Ren Jie's execution of the nine tribes, coupled with the previous foreshadowing, mixed with the influence of the power of the soul, completely shook the morale of these soldiers who were not strong in the first place.

    Some of these people are secretly linked, and some soldiers look at me, I look at you, see those leading leaders, they are even more unwilling to move.  For those who are in the lead, those who can reach a certain position must either have the strength and military merit, or have a family.

    No one wants to be crazy at will, so the surroundings suddenly became quiet.

    "The imperial edict has arrived, Ren JieFang Yan listens to the edict" At this moment, horses galloped on the street in the distance, and a eunuch's sharp voice sounded, as if he was coming in a hurry and desperately trying.

    Depend on

    Seeing this scene, Ren Jie felt a burst of contempt in his heart, this is too damn fake.  Still riding a horse?

    There are many super strong people in the palace. If you want to come here, just fly here. With nearly two thousand years of inheritance, Ren Jie believes that there must be super strong people among the eunuchs. There are even legends that the royal family among the eunuchs will secretly cultivate a force.

    Even if it is not these, it is still the same if the divine consciousness conveys orders to people casually, and it is not far from the city wall at this moment, and there are many forbidden troops around, but from the beginning to the end they seem to be blind and deaf. Now they can't see or move themselves.  The destination has been reached.

    This is a bit like a dog barking outside, and the owner is very proud, but then he finds someone holding a stick to beat the dog, and the dog owner becomes dissatisfied. It depends on the owner to beat the dog, so he will naturally step forward.

    No need to think about it, Ren Jie can guess what the imperial edict is, and it will definitely be reconciled and things will be settled.

    ? ? Continuing to foster the arrogance of those who are against the Ren family and themselves may seem fair, but in fact it is suppressing themselves and the Ren family.

    It¡¯s a good idea. You guys have taken advantage of all the good things. The head of this family will no longer be called Ren Jie.

    "Qi Tian, ??catch him." Qi Tian fell silent again and quietly comprehended the cultivation alone. It was because while chatting on the road, Qi Tian couldn't control himself again. Finally, the fat man begged Ren Jie to write Qi Tian a few more words.  In this word, Qi Tian is honest.

    As before, Qi Tian, ??who was in a state of enlightenment, became taciturn and did not respond much to external things, but he still had no problem doing things.

    At this time, Ren Jie gave an order, and instantly a figure rushed out from the spirit beast car.

    "Boom" The speed, the extreme speed, and the instant speed increase caused Qitian, who had just returned to the Yang Soul realm, to burst out with terrifying power. The speed at this moment was even faster than the Neptune before the breakthrough.  It's hard to have any reaction.

    "Nogood" The fierce speed and terrifying impact made two super strong men beside Fang Yan realize that something was wrong.

    Unfortunately, before they had time to react, a figure rushed over, grabbed Fang Yan and disappeared.

    "Ah" Fang Yan felt that as soon as his magic power stagnated, he could no longer use any strength. He felt that a huge palm was grasped from the neck behind his head to the lower spine. The palm was huge and terrifying.He was so powerful that after being caught, he couldn't use any of his magic power and couldn't move at all.

    The body instantly flew up into the sky.

    Thiswhat's going on?  What happened, who is it, what is it for?

    After he reached the Yin-Yang realm, his favorite thing was to fly with his own power, which gave him a feeling of freedom and superiority over all living beings.

    But he was still flying at this time, but he didn't have any information. He was scared to death. What frightened him the most was that in an instant he saw a figure appearing in front of him, no, right in front of him.  .

    Ren¡­Ren Jie

    How could this happen? Whoever caught him, he was a Yin-Yang realm condensed Yin soul, and there were many Yin-Yang realm superpowers around him. No matter how powerful the Yang souls were, they couldn't be so terrifying, right?

    At this moment, Fang Yan felt cold all over and fear was spreading.

 Volume 2, Chapter 342: Scared General to Wet His Pants

    "You want to cause trouble, don't you want to rebel? It's just a dream for you to have the head of the family here, bang bang" Fang Yan had just seen Ren Jie clearly, but before he could react, Ren Jie's fist had already been smashed down.

    Ren Jie was not polite, clenched his fist and smashed it directly into Fang Yan's face.

    After a few blows, blood splattered on Fang Yan¡¯s face.

    "Because of who you are, even the prince can't clear the streets. You fucking let people clear the streets, bam bam

    "Remember what the head of the family said, are you annoyed? The head of the family is very annoyed, bang bang bang"

    "You are so ambitious, right? You have to have that kind of capital. If you want to be crazy, bam bam"

    "Do you know why I hit you?"

    "Bang bang Damn, there's no reason for these punches."

    Qi Tian grabbed the back of Fang Yan's neck with one hand, as if he was holding a chicken. He didn't even look at Fang Yan. He stood in front of Ren Jie and was still comprehending the few words that Ren Jie had written for him.  Ren Jie raised his hand and clenched his fist, and smashed it down unceremoniously while speaking.

    Fang Yan has thought about and dreamed about attacking Ren Jie countless times and ravaging Ren Jie. Every time, it was so easy.

    Because he is confident that he is strong enough, he is the second in the martial arts rankings, and he has broken through to the Yin and Yang realm. He was bullied by Ren Jie several times before, but he had no choice.

    He never thought that after he became the Yin and Yang realm, he would be beaten by Ren Jie, and he would be slapped specifically in the face. His fists would be like smashing sandbags.

    Pain, very painful, but this is still the secondary key to the pain in my heart.

    This is on the streets of Yujing City. He is the general of Ruijian Camp. Tens of thousands of soldiers are watching, and countless people from Yujing City are watching, but he can't even use his consciousness or magic power. At this moment, he doesn't even feel like dying.  Yes, but I can't even die.

    Just now, tens of thousands of troops were ordered to take action, but now

    "GeneralGeneral" At this time, the people around Fang Yan realized that they had been shocked and intimidated by Ren Jie just now, but now they saw that Fang Yan was arrested and beaten so hard that he screamed  Too bad, I will rush over immediately.

    "Whoosh" Ren Jie raised his hand and grabbed a knife in the air from the weapons scattered on the ground, and put it directly on Fang Yan's neck.

    "Ahstop"

    "Stop"

    When those people who were about to rush over saw it, they immediately controlled their bodies very smartly. The moment they hit Qi Tian, ??they were already beyond their capabilities. They already had fear in their hearts, knowing that they were no match for Qi Tian.  And Ren Jie has already put his hand on Fang Yan's neck. If they dare to move, they will be dead.

    Although he was beaten into a pig's head, his eyes could not see clearly, and his consciousness could not detect the surrounding situation.

    But Fang Yan could still clearly feel the knife on his neck.

    "Boom" Fang Yan felt as if his head was going to explode. He only had one thought, it's over, it's really, completely over. I didn't expect to be killed like this. I couldn't accept it, I couldn't accept it.

    I have worked so hard to reach this point, and with the magic weapon I have obtained, I will soon ascend to the throne. I

    "Damn it, my master told you to dare to rebel, so I will kill you today." Look, it's really fun to watch. Since you all like to watch it so much, I'll let you all have a good time, Ren Jie thought in his heart, making a gesture with the knife  It's about to be cut down.

    "Master Ren, stop, don't be impulsive, the Holy One has an edict" At this time, the eunuch who was coming from a distance and who originally proclaimed the edict in a long voice immediately panicked when he saw this situation and rushed over quickly.  , although he is not a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm, his speed is extraordinary. In the blink of an eye, he is already close to Renjie's spirit beast.

    "Boom" Ren Jie's spirit beast drove Qian, and Tong Qiang and several of his bodyguards immediately stopped him.

    "Master Ren, please don't take action. There is some misunderstanding. Your Majesty has an order. Master Ren and General Fang will accept the order quickly" When the man saw that there were still people who dared to stop him, anger flashed in his eyes, but he immediately realized  Seeing that the master in front of me was a master who was not afraid of heaven and earth, he would dare to kill the abbot in the palace. His usual majesty and imperial aura were not easy to use here, so he immediately said it again.

    Ren Jie was surprised when he met Fang Yan. Normally, if he didn't go looking for trouble, others would burn incense. But Fang Yan actually took the initiative to make trouble, so Ren Jie was naturally not afraid.  Later, when he saw that Fang Yan was playing so big, the emperor still indulged him, and the signal was stronger than the previous ones. In the end, he intimidated Fang Yan's men. Obviously, the emperor saw that the dog could not scare him away.

    At this time, Ren Jie naturally would not let the matter end so easily, so he asked Qi Tian to seize Fang.

    "Misunderstanding, father-in-law, have you misunderstood? This guy is causing trouble and leading troops into the city with the intention of rebelling." Ren Jie said solemnly: "My head is the head of the five major families. We don't dare to be careless about this kind of thing, otherwise  Well, just recite the Holy Spirit?, My master, look at this guy, he is extremely vicious and he must not be let go easily.  "

    Ren Jie did not take off the knife, but still placed it on Fang Yan's neck.

    Ren Jie will respect others as much as they respect me, but if the other party has already bullied me, Ren Jie will not be afraid at all.  The emperor pretended to be stupid and didn't come out until now. It was also the case several times before. Haiwang directly threatened and bullied him at the door of Ren's house and turned a blind eye. In this case, why should he be polite to him.

    So even if the imperial edict came at this moment, Ren Jie simply pretended to be dumbfounded and had no intention of accepting the edict.

    "This" The eunuch's face immediately became extremely embarrassed. It's an imperial edict. You know, others have to burn incense and bathe in order to receive the edict. Even if it's too late, they must kneel down respectfully to receive the edict and be careful. There has never been such an arrogant guy.  Let yourself read it.

    The eunuch is in a dilemma, just read it, how can the majesty of the imperial edict exist? This represents the royal dignity, don't read it, this situation is also very troublesome.

    After a slight hesitation, as if he had received some order, the eunuch opened the imperial edict directly and said: "Your Majesty has an edict. Fang Yan has made great contributions in wiping out the evil cult. He is specially ordered to lead the army to the capital to receive the reward. However, he does not want him to disturb the people and alarm others. He is appointed as the head of the Ren family."  , Fang Yan is the general of the Ruijian camp and is a pillar of the country, but he clashed in the street and ignored his dignity. Now he ordered Fang Yan to retreat outside the city and wait for orders. The merits and demerits were equal to each other and he punished Ren Jie by shutting himself up for a month and lowering his title to one class. He should study hard.  Learn how to nourish your Qi, don¡¯t lose it, it¡¯s your father¡¯s honor.¡±

    It seems that each of them is playing 50 big boards, but in fact, just as Ren Jie guessed, it is a mess.

    Depend on

    Ren Jie cursed in his heart, now you come out and say that your dog barks to welcome people, not to bite people, this is too false.

    "Oh, that's it." Ren Jie seemed to understand, but the knife was still placed on Fang Yan's neck. He thought for a while and said, "Please, father-in-law, please report back to your majesty. Iknow"

    ah

    As soon as Ren Jie said these words, especially when the knife in his hand slowly fell downwards, where it landed on Fang Yan's neck, countless people's hearts were raised.

    More people thought of a scene that everyone in Yujing City knew. Ren Jie took a knife and stepped on Guo Zongyou. He confessed his guilt and then cut off the head of the state leader with a knife.  Killed.

    Then throw down a jade tablet to avoid death and that¡¯s it.

    "Don't talk about others, even Fang Yan, who thought he had been saved when he heard the imperial edict, felt despair at this moment.

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s completely over

    ¡°Damn it, this guy is even more outrageous this time than last time. He is really going to have a complete quarrel with the emperor.

    ¡° If he kills Fang Yan again this time, I¡¯m afraid it will really cause a big problem.

    If it makes a big fuss, it will be a big fucking fuss. If anyone in my family is afraid of anyone, it won¡¯t be a big deal.

    At this time, countless people are paying attention, countless people are nervous, and they are thinking about anything.

    "Iknowit's wrongclang" The knife fell slowly. Ren Jie casually let it go next to Fang Yan. The knife fell down. Ren Jie said with a smile on his face: "It turns out it was all a misunderstanding. It's been a long time since."  Come on, if you had told me earlier, it wouldn't have turned out like this. Don't worry, General Fang. This master is not someone who kills innocent people indiscriminately. He was so frightened. Look, why did he wet his pants? Tsk, it smells like this.  Why don't you take your General Fang back and wash it off? My spiritual beast's car will smell like urine."

    Ren Jie put down the knife, patted Fang Yan with his hand, then covered his nose, as if he was scared to pee when he saw Fang Yan, and then asked Fang Yan's people to take him away.

    "Haha" At this time, in the spirit beast car, the fat man could not stop laughing.

    Not to mention the fat man, even Yu Wushuang, who has been shrouded in clouds for many days and has no smile, can't help but cover her jade lips and smile uncontrollably.  Because they could see clearly inside, although Fang Yan was indeed scared in the end, they could even see him struggling unwillingly and his body trembling.

    But they were not scared to pee, but when Ren Jie said this, especially the action, even they felt that Fang Yan had really peed, but they didn't see it, and Ren Jie next to him smelled it.  Tasty.

    Not to mention them, even the eunuch below couldn't help but cover his nose when he heard the decree. The eunuchs liked Yu Jing very much. His action was an instinctive action, but in the eyes of others, it really scared Fang Yan.  There is evidence.

    "No way, I was so scared that I peed."

    "You were so majestic just now, why did you pee in fear?"

    "This is so scary. Why do you think you are a general? It's so embarrassing."

    "Damn it, it's so embarrassing to have such a general."

    "I'm not the second in the martial arts rankings. I brag very well. Why am I scared to death?"

    At this moment, there was an explosion all around, everyone started talking excitedly, and the dignified general was so frightened that he peed.  You know, soldiers are all about preferring death to surrender, wrapping their bodies in horse leather and dying on the battlefield. If you don't have the courage and courage to be a soldier, you can't be a soldier.

    What's more, he is also a general, commanding hundreds of thousands of troops.

    ?"Woo" At this moment, Fang Yan wanted to open his mouth to scold Ren Jie immediately, and wanted to refute, but he was beaten so hard that his teeth were missing, and his mouth was full of blood. He could not speak at all.

    As for his strength, it had not recovered after being blocked by Qi Tian, ??and the people under him did not understand this. As a result, Fang Yan couldn't help but glance at his lower body, thinking that he had no urine.

    At this moment, these people didn¡¯t think much and flew back with him.

    "Push" Fang Yan couldn't bear it anymore at this moment. Although he was only injured on his face, he was so angry that he spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    "I vomited, and I vomited again, haha. I was the one who made him vomit blood last time. The meal ticket boss also said at the time that a gentleman has a big belly and a villain has a big reputation. It's true. If you make him angry a few times in the future, he will be dead.  "The fat man was so excited when he saw Fang Yan vomiting blood because he was so angry last time.

    "Awesome, I thoughtthe head of the Ren family would say that he was not worth a jade token, or really use the jade token to avoid death to kill him, but this move is thousands of times better than these, awesome, too awesome.  "At this time, Hai Qingyun couldn't help but admire. He felt that this move was a miracle. Although it was just a sentence, it was much better than all the methods he could think of just now.

    You must know that Ren Jie's move was not just against Fang Yan, it was obviously aimed at the emperor.

    Although the emperor's imperial edict was conciliatory, it still protected Fang Yan. He also said that he had made meritorious service and single-handedly promoted him to be a general and promoted him.  Now it was enough for Ren Jie to just say that he was so scared that he peed his pants.

    No one in the world is stupid. What does the emperor want? He actually promotes a man who can make people wet his pants as a general, and is also in charge of hundreds of thousands of troops. Is there no one left in the Mingyu Dynasty?

    This was a blow to the emperor's prestige. As for Fang Yan, it was obvious that Ren Jie didn't care at all. The previous ones seemed to be just foreshadowing, just waiting for the emperor to appear. When the emperor appeared, Ren Jie took action. Until the last sentence  But it became the finishing touch.

 Volume 2 Chapter 343: Shameful, huge shame

    It's embarrassing, it's embarrassing.

    This sentence made countless people watching from a distance burst into laughter, but it also made countless people think deeply, because things here are definitely not that simple.

    As for the 30,000 soldiers in the surrounding Ruijian Camp, all of them looked extremely ugly at this moment. Soldiers paid most attention to this. Some of them could see that Fang Yan had not peed his pants, but most of them didn't know.

    ¡° Even if he knew that Fang Yan had not peed his pants and had just been beaten like that by Ren Jie, his prestige had plummeted.

    Fang Yan¡¯s previous military rule was only harsh, not true surrender. These people did not have that kind of respect for him from the bottom of their hearts.  Now that he was making such a fuss, he had no image at all. As Fang Yan's generals received orders, the army quickly left Yujing City like an ebbing tide.

    "Hey, there is nothing more painful in life than this. I shut myself up and think about my mistakes. It's so miserable. It seems I can only go back and drink to drown my sorrows." Suddenly, Ren Jie looked up to the sky and sighed, stepped into the spirit beast car, and quickly rushed back to Ren's house.  .

    Regarding Ren Jie's last words of pain in life, many people were speechless for a while, thinking behind closed doors was just a symbolic thing. As for the title being lowered, to Ren Jie's level, as long as he is the head of the Ren family, the title is not important to him.  It doesn't matter anymore.

    Although Ren Jie said it was very painful, he still had a smile on his face. Anyone could see that he was very happy and did not feel any pain at all.

    As for him talking about drinking to drown his sorrows, everyone has a feeling, damn, he should just go home and celebrate.

    ¡°ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so so

    The power all over his body continued to swirl, emitting amazing light over and over again, and his eyes almost turned black

    Finally, finally, after a while, the emperor gradually gained control of his aura.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it really breaks out, years of hard work will be in vain, and it is even possible to go crazy.

    Damn it, this Ren Jie is so hateful. I didn¡¯t expect that he would do this in the end. Now he is really going all out to go against me. Okay, then I will play with you. Ren Tianxing¡¯s son has been pretending to be stupid for so many years.  Whether there is someone behind you or you are really capable, I want to see how much better you are than me. Even you are

    "Hmph" The emperor flicked his sleeves, the electric light around his body changed again, and the person had disappeared.

    And in Jade Capital City, too many people were paying attention to the situation here. In the end, this completely unexpected situation left them all speechless and at the same time feeling incredible.

    Because Ren Jie slapped Fang Yan so hard this time, it seemed like he was hitting Fang Yan, but everyone could see that Ren Jie was not targeting Fang Yan at all, otherwise Fang Yan would have died countless times, and Ren Jie would have died too many times.  There is no need to deal with him for so long.

    Many people analyzed it later and felt that the reason why Ren Jie made the matter a big deal was to see the emperor's reaction.

    " Some people also feel that Ren Jie is looking for death. The emperor was originally afraid of the Ren family. Instead of hiding one's strength and biding time, he is still so flamboyant. He publicly embarrasses the emperor again and again. He is digging his own grave.

    But no matter what, if I think about what happened this time, I can¡¯t help but laugh and make the general wet his pants. I¡¯m afraid this will really be recorded in the annals of history and become a laughing stock.  As for authenticity, it actually doesn¡¯t matter anymore.

    Gao family, Gao Zhanyuan kept shaking his head and sighing after reading it.

    "Hey, it's true that he can't make it to the big stage, but such a good opportunity still ended up like this. I thought he really had control of the Sharp Arrow Camp, but under such circumstances General Peed his pants, this is really unprecedented.  "

    "Huh" Gao Peng took a long breath, closed his eyes for a while and slowly opened his eyes to look at his father Gao Zhanyuan and said: "It's amazing, it's really amazing. The authorities are confused, but the bystanders are clear, but there are few bystanders who can  Really see clearly. If Ren Jie takes out the jade card to avoid death today without the last sentence, then he will not be a threat. The key to the final touch is to wait for the emperor's imperial edict to hit the emperor directly.  He is so bold that he has no fear and no scruples. This is what is truly terrifying about Ren Jie.¡±

    "Originally, Ren Jie was the leader of the family with great achievements. Later, although Ren Tianxing took the initiative to step down, he still had too much power. Over the years, it has always been the emperor's heartache. Now that Ren Jie is causing trouble again and again, the emperor may really take action.  "Because Gao Peng was once forced to kneel down by Ren Jie with a knife, Gao Zhanyuan was also very careful when it came to this.

    "Your Majesty will naturally have means. These successive statements have made his intentions clear to the world, but" Gao Peng said, gently blowing the tea in the tea bowl, taking a slow sip and saying: "The wind moves, the clouds move, everything may not be the same."  As expected, the Lan Mansion Tianzong and Ren Jie will return, and the Mingyu Dynasty may really make some moves, either way

     "Uh" Listening to what Gao Peng said and looking at Gao Peng who was becoming more and more indifferent and calm, Gao Zhanyuan felt as if he didn't recognize his son at all.

    In fact, he feels this way more and more recently. He knew before that Fang Yan's rapid rise was naturally the emperor's intention, but another important reason was that Gao Peng was pushing behind him, but why didn't he react?

    And now Gao Peng's actions and words, Gao Zhanyuan has a feeling of incomprehension, but recently Gao Peng has also met the ancestors of the family. Although Gao Zhanyuan is still the head of the family in name, in fact, Gao Peng has the final say in all matters in the family, and Gao Zhanyuan is mainly the head of the family.  Mainly auxiliary.

    But it became more and more difficult for him to understand what Gao Peng was thinking and doing. Not only for Gao Peng, but also for Lan Tian's Lan Mansion Tianzong and Ren Jie's indifferent conflict with the emperor. It was difficult for him to understand. What on earth do these young people  What are you thinking about?

    Ren Jie¡¯s spirit beast car returned to the Ren family. Ren Jie did not get out of the spirit beast car and asked Tong Qiang and the others to return to their residence. He rushed directly to the virgin forest where Liu Shuer was.

    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of Yuanshen Forest, I saw my sixth uncle, Ren Tianzong, standing there, with Yun Feng'er accompanying me.

    "Uncle Six, Aunt Six, I see that your complexions are getting better and better. Uncle Six, why are you so angry? I won't be able to relieve my anger later. When has your nephew ever suffered a loss? Don't worry." Ren Jie said.  , stepped down from the spirit beast car, needless to say Uncle Beast had already controlled the spirit beast car and left.

    "You, you have been angry for so many years, and you are not as good as Ren Jie." Yun Feng'er heard Ren Jie come up and explain what happened just now, and gently pushed Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's arm, saying both reproachfully and distressedly.

    "This is because your boy reacts quickly and has the ability to deal with it, but he can't do that. Our Ren family treats him very well. If it weren't for the eldest brother, he would be able to sit in that position. If it weren't for the eldest brother delegating power, he would be as brilliant as he is today.  He is doing well now. He actually attacked a child like you when my elder brother was not around. "Sixth Master Ren Tianzong was very angry, very angry, and he was still very angry when he said it.

    "Shu Liu'er's strength has improved so fast. It stands to reason that after he left, Uncle Liu was in control of the family affairs. He shouldn't have much time to practice, and in such a short time

    Not only that, Liu Shuer is also very different from before. He no longer has the feeling of a scholar-general like before. He does not have the leisurely and leisurely following style of a pot of tea in the field. He is extremely angry.

    "Uncle Six, we can't just stand outside and talk. You see, I'm not angry anymore. Why are you angry with them? It's not worth getting angry with the enemy. The enemy is the enemy. Just make this clear. So I will  Not being polite to him is not enough. Promoting the general who wets his pants and protecting the general who wet his pants is enough for him to go down in history. Haha, seriously, uncle Liu, believe it or not, someone is so angry that he wants to rush over and kill me. "  Ren Jie said with a smile, then pulled Ren Tianzong and walked inside.

    "He asked for it. He dares to kill you." Liu Ye Ren Tianzong finally had a smile on his face after listening to Ren Jie's words, but his whole body was still as tense as a stretched bow.

    "Ren Jie, how's the situation? Where are the others?" Yun Feng'er heard that the sixth master Ren Tianzong became very angry as soon as he opened his mouth. He changed the subject and asked Ren Jie.

    "Qi Tian went back to practice, and the others went back to rest for the time being. Hai Qingyun went to find Li Tiancheng and the others. Fatty accompanied Yu Wushuang and the owner of Yucheng Villa to the place where Yu Renlong lived before to pack up his things, and then they were going to collect his things.  Let's go back to Mingyu Villa" As he walked inside, Ren Jie told Uncle Six and Aunt Six what happened this time.

    Regarding Ren Jie¡¯s situation, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong knew something about it before entering the Wushuang ruins, but it was only superficial.  The real details are not clear. They were all shocked when they heard Ren Jie said that the Jade Dragon was actually made into a puppet. It is a taboo to directly make a puppet out of a living person, and it turned out to be a huge number of people from the Tianhai Empire.  Prince.

    ¡° Then after hearing about Neptune¡¯s action and the power of Haiying¡¯s clone, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong also became extremely solemn. For Neptune, an old guy who has lived for hundreds of years, something will happen if he is a little careless. Fortunately, Ren Jie has never been plotted by him.

    We have been talking about what happened in the Wushuang ruins, Yu Wushuang was rescued, everyone competed for the treasure, and finally Neptune broke through, the soul liquid was magical, and the Jade Dragon burned the ghost to save them

    "Brothers and sisters, why bother? We have to wait until the end to understand." After hearing this, the sixth master Ren Tianzong sighed slightly and shook his head.

    "You guys chat, Igo get you something" At this time, Yun Feng'er's affectionate expression was a little strange, and she turned and left.

    "This is it?" After Yun Feng'er left, Ren Jie looked at Ren Jie doubtfully.

    "It's none of your business. What happened to Yu Renlong and Yu Wushuang just now made your sixth aunt think of something, which made her a little sad. Let her be alone. But the matter of Neptune reaching the Tai Chi realm is indeed very important. I'm afraid Tianhai  There will be some turmoil in the empire later, although he may not have time in a short time.I don¡¯t know you or the Mingyu Dynasty, but I have to guard against it.  In addition to him, the Mingyu Dynasty is also in troubled times. The emperor has made public his actions against our Ren family this time, and then the situation of the Ren family will become difficult.  "Although Sixth Master Ren Tianzong is very angry and has a bad temper now, he still thinks very comprehensively.

    "That's right." Ren Jie nodded, which is why he immediately went to find his sixth uncle as soon as he came back. Ren Jie said: "After all, the Li family has ruled the Mingyu Dynasty for nearly two thousand years, and has tried its best to weaken the state of joint control of the five major families.  , The imperial power is monopolized, and monopolizing power is what they have always done. As a result, it will be difficult for my family to do anything, but the more tolerant some things are, the more troublesome they will be.  We may not be afraid of them. Uncle Liu, as you said, now is a troubled time, let¡¯s see who can¡¯t stand the turmoil first. By the way, how are those three guys?¡±

 Volume 2 Chapter 344 Crazy, at all costs

    "The three of them are having a lot of fun, and they are probably going to get there soon. That's why I said it's going to be a troubled time. You'd better be mentally prepared. The Great Elder is different from the three of them. He has never been distracted by other things, and his cultivation is not  It's lower, and the influence is greater," Liu Ye Ren Tianzong reminded Ren Jie.

    "What is supposed to come will always come. Fighting against foreigners and internal affairs is what has to be done. If there is no unity within the family, something will really happen. There will always be such a fluctuation. Wait slowly and see when they will take action.  I'm ready, here goes." Ren Jie was already prepared.

    "It's okay for them to talk about it. No matter how much trouble they make, it's all an internal matter. At most, they just want to seize power. But now Lan Tian and the emperor want your life, especially our emperor, who is going too far now.  Let's break up. Otherwise, I'll have a good talk with him tonight and ask him what he means." As they chatted, they returned to the topic just now. Sixth Master Ren Tianzong was still worried about this matter.

    "After all, the emperor did this publicly, which was different from the previous suppression of the Ren family on a small scale in the main hall. Anyone with a little bit of brains knew what the emperor was going to do.

    "Ha" Ren Jie quickly smiled and waved his hand and said: "Uncle Six, it's really not necessary. Do you think your nephew and I are such an easy person to bully? Are our Ren family the masters who can be ravaged by others? None of them.  Well, since it's not the case, then what are you worried about? As for you telling him, it's because you still have the same feelings in your heart. Do you think it's necessary to talk to him? He has already done this to this extent.  Is it because you tell him about the change? If you can't, then why bother talking about it? Uncle Liu, on the other hand, you should pay more attention now, have you noticed it yourself? "

    "Well" Hearing Ren Jie mention this, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong let out a muffled sound through his nose, and then said: "I know that my strength has increased too quickly recently, my mood is a little unstable, and I am a little angry, but your uncle Liu is not going to go out of his way.  question."

    Ren Jie's current soul power is so powerful that he naturally discovered something was wrong with Liu Ye Ren Tianzong. Apparently, in order to increase his power recently, Liu Ye ignored the impact of Shura's killing path. It was obviously Liu Shu'er who felt the recent changes and worried about himself.  No way to deal with it.

    "In that case, Uncle Liu, please stabilize your state of mind and mind first. Later I will give you a set of exercises to clear your mind, concentrate your mind, and calm your energy. As for the Shura Killing Way, don't be too anxious to practice it." Ren  Jie looked at Uncle Liu seriously, waiting for his answer.

    "Okay" Although Ren Jie was persuading, his tone was not serious, but it gave people a feeling that it was difficult to refuse.  As for this question, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong was obviously very embarrassed. He looked a little solemn and then slowly agreed.

    This was a very reluctant promise, but Ren Jie didn't feel dissatisfied after hearing it. On the contrary, he felt warm in his heart.

    He knew very well why Liu Shuer quickly began to practice the Shura Killing Way that he had suppressed for many years, because Liu Shuer felt a crisis and a sense of oppression.  Whether it was the attack of the Sea King, the attitude of the royal family, or the matter of Taoist Yuquan, Liu Shuer knew that his power was no longer enough.

    Liu Shu'er wanted to be his backer and have enough force, so he did not hesitate to pick up the Shura Killing Way that he had suppressed for many years. Because of this, his power increased so quickly. At this moment, he was truly close to the limitless  The level of the sword king who merges yin and yang.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Liu Shu'er is really desperate to use Shura's killing method, he will have a chance to fight with the fusion of yin and yang.  Seeing the changes in Sixth Uncle'er, and thinking about the Sea King, Ren Jie also felt quite emotional in his heart. Those who can become the Eight Kings are extraordinary.

    Uncle Liu did this for his own sake, so Ren Jie had to stop him. Aunt Six was obviously hesitant to speak just now, and she remembered some sad things, so she left. Ren Jie had actually discovered this.

    "Uncle Six, I will definitely solve the Shura Killing Way you have cultivated and the killing aura hidden in your body. Then you can practice however you want. Now, you don't have to worry too much." Ren Jie knew that Uncle Six  I didn't know what I was worried about, and when I heard his promise, I was a little reluctant, so I explained it seriously.

    "Think about it, the King of the Sea has reached the Tai Chi realm in the ruins without killing me, so I naturally have my own way to save my life. And now the old Dan King Yu Changkong and the Sword King Long Ao are both in retreat, and the two of them can be killed at any time.  There may be a breakthrough. Once they break through and there is a Taiji Realm here, what should we be afraid of? What's more, I still have tens of thousands of troops trained by Qi Tian, ??the Guards and Uncle Zhan Tianlong. They can be compared with those from Ruijian Camp.  Cowards are different. After such a long period of training and the help of many elixir techniques, their power will be absolutely amazing once they take action. "

    In order to avoid worrying Uncle Liu, Ren Jie analyzed them one by one.

    "That's it, although Old King Dan and King Sword will help you and help the Ren family, they are outsiders after all, and so are everyone else. When they really need it, they have to rely on their own strength." What's wrong with Ren Tianzong?  Maybe I haven't thought about this, these are all things that are obvious.

    Ren Jie smiled and said: "Sixth uncle,You have forgotten one thing. I was recently punished to think about my mistakes at home, and I couldn't get out.  "

    "Huh?" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong looked at Ren Jie strangely, because Ren Jie's topic changed too quickly, and he didn't understand what Ren Jie meant by his words.

    "Since I won't go out, you don't have to worry about anything happening to me. Don't forget that the Ren family, the royal family, or the entire Yujing City are not places where anyone can do whatever they want. Don't forget that our Ren family,  The hidden power of the royal family, although those people have not appeared for decades and hundreds of years, but if something happens to me, the head of the family, I don¡¯t mind letting them move. As the contemporary head of the Ren family, this head of the family will definitely not  Be polite to them.¡±

    Ren Jie said: "So you just keep your heart in your stomach, control it for a while, and wait until there is a good solution. Don't rush this moment, there is some pressure, but the Ren family started with my father's rise,  When there¡¯s no pressure.¡±

    Only then did Sixth Master Ren Tianzong understand the meaning of Ren Jie's words. It turned out that he was trying to persuade him in roundabout ways, but after hearing these words, he felt much more relaxed and less worried and less angry.

    Especially when Ren Jie said he wanted to torment those old guys, he suddenly became happy.

    Sixth Master Ren Tianzong finally showed a smile on his face: "Don't mention it, I almost forgot about them if you didn't mention this. Your father and I are used to solving any problems by ourselves, and we have never disturbed them in so many years.  ¡±

    "Haha" Ren Jie said with a smile: "Actually, it depends on the situation. Things that you can do by yourself naturally have to be done by yourself. However, as the head of a family, you cannot do everything by yourself. In this case, how can the people below be trained?  There are opportunities to show off. A truly successful family head is one who does nothing, and the family can still be prosperous and strong, and everything is running normally. Doing everything by yourself is not necessarily a good thing, at least not for the long-term development of the family. The family head cannot take the limelight alone.  We've grabbed them all, don't let anyone else get the limelight.

    Ren Jie¡¯s words also contain some management experience on Earth. Of course, this experience is not generalizable.  In some places, one person is the soul, and others can just follow. In some places, team spirit is used. There is no right or wrong in any of them. There are some who do well and some who do poorly.

    However, when Liu Ye Ren Tianzong heard this, he felt that it was very fresh and reasonable.  Because Ren Jie's approach is obviously completely different from that of his eldest brother, and it makes sense when you think about it.

    "That makes sense, but why do I always feel that it doesn't sound right when you say it? Are you trying to be lazy?"

    "Haha" Ren Jie laughed again and said: "Of course the ultimate goal is this. It is best to treat the head of the family as the eldest son, so I work hard to make everyone around me strong, so that any problems in the future can be solved with just one sentence  Now, I¡¯ll be free.¡±

    "Here's nonsense" Ren Tianzong shook his head slightly, but at the same time he sighed: "But what you said does have some meaning. It is completely different from what your father did. If the head of the family does everything, then what should others do.  However, you are too evil-minded and sometimes too impulsive and take risks, so you still need to control this."

    "Yeah, yeah." Liu Shu'er said to himself, and Ren Jie nodded in agreement. Unknowingly, he had gradually made Liu Shu'er recover a lot. At least when he spoke, he no longer had the attitude of setting the house on fire, and gradually became calmer.  After coming down, Ren Jie began to unknowingly tell Liu Shuer what he could understand now about regulating his mood and balancing the killing aura.

    ????????????????????? But where is Liu Shuer¡¯s realm and strength? Even with the power of his soul, even in the Tai Chi realm, he can¡¯t come up with a way to completely balance the murderous aura of Shura Dao in Liu Shuer¡¯s body.

    " And I can't start the video of the saint discussing the Tao now. I can only wait for a while. At least let Liu Shu'er stop rushing to practice and make breakthroughs and improve quickly.

    If the improvement is too fast, something will really go wrong.  We talked a lot more about the affairs of the Ren family after Ren Jie left, and the changes in all aspects. Ren Jie didn't leave until late at night.

    One hundred and eighty miles outside Yujing City, Ruijian Camp is temporarily stationed in the tent of the camp.

    "Get the fuck out of here, get out of here" At this time, Fang Yan's injuries on his face had recovered seven to eight points, and all the fallen teeth had grown out. After all, he had reached the Yin-Yang realm and condensed the Yin soul.  , has strong regeneration ability. With the help of some drugs, ordinary skin and flesh injuries can be recovered quickly.

    The wounds on the flesh can be easily recovered, but the pain in the heart will never recover. When his subordinates came to report the matter, they were immediately kicked out by the furious Fang Yan.

    Later, Fang Yan was in the big tent and didn¡¯t know what to do. He was irritable and restless, almost going crazy.

    Why, why is this happening?

    Once, twice, three times

    How many times has this happened? Why do I get beaten so hard every time I meet Ren Jie???.

    Unconsciously, Fang Yan looked at his lower body.

    "Ah" Fang Yan roared angrily and peed his pants. Damn Ren Jie, even he couldn't help but look at it several times after he recovered a little to confirm whether he was really incontinent.

    Ren Jie is so hateful, Fang Yan doesn't know how to face others now, and he thought he had a firm control over the army, even if it was because he was caught and threatened, it was actually shaken by Ren Jie's words.  This made his heart a little shaken.

    Although he was furious, he was not stupid. Ren Jie's behavior in the end made him understand.

    Ren Jie is not targeting himself from the beginning to the end. He is playing with himself. He is just a pawn in his battle with the emperor.

    "Damn it, boom" In anger, black flames burst out uncontrollably, and everything around him was reduced to ashes. Fang Yan was surrounded by black flames. Fortunately, the tent itself had some restrictions, and Fang Yan also  Not wanting outsiders to see it, the black flames gradually came under control after they erupted to a certain extent, preventing the tent from being burned down.

    "I was unwilling to accept it. I thought I was rising. As a result, the place where I lived was directly crushed by the Lan Mansion Tianzong of Lan Tian. This was a naked revenge. The mansion I had not built just now was openly crushed by him, and I had not yet  Wait, he was tricked by Ren Jie and turned into a general who wet his pants" The more he thought about it, the more Fang Yan couldn't control it, and he felt like he was going crazy.

    "No one can use me, Fang Yan, as a pawn, not even the emperor, not even Ren Jie. I, Fang Yan, am the strongest. I want you all to kneel at my feet" At this time, Fang Yan was already a little hysterical.  Crazy, he suddenly took out the right hand he got from the Ancient God Religion and directly used his own black flame to sacrifice it. Not only that, he also used some of the things he had been worried about before, and now he used them desperately.

    "Whoosh!" At this time, an ordinary soldier standing guard outside the camp showed a weird smile and gently crushed a piece of spiritual jade in his arms. As the owner expected, this side  Yan finally started to use those things.

 Volume 2 Chapter 345: Refining the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag

    Cultivators carry most of their things with them because they have storage rings. Unlike ordinary people who always have things wherever they go, Jade Dragon basically left nothing behind when he died.  However, he did stay at the Mingyu Villa branch in Yujing City in the last time, so after returning to Yujing City, both Yucheng and Yu Wushuang wanted to go there and have a look, and then go back to Mingyu Villa.

    Although Yu Wushuang's mood stabilized with the help of Ren Jie, Ren Jie was still worried, so he asked Fatty to follow him.  At the same time, when they really want to go back to Mingyu Villa after their work is done, let Tong Qiang and Qitian accompany them, otherwise Ren Jie will not worry.

    As for the current Qi Tian, ??when he starts to comprehend the words given by Ren Jie, he will calm down and make no difference wherever he is, so he didn't even get off the spirit beast car, and he was directly in the spirit beast car like before.  Waiting, plus Ren Jie gave Qi Tian the stick of the middle-grade Lingtian treasure that General Cang Yu obtained from General Cang Yu for him to refine. Even with Qi Tian's current strength, it will take some time.

    ¡°After all, it is a mid-grade Lingtian treasure. For an ordinary sect, a treasure is enough to suppress the sect¡¯s luck.

    This time, Ren Jie got two semi-middle-grade Lingtian treasures, a long stick for Qi Tian and a silver long bow. The remaining half were those flying knives. Together, these knives form a special item.  It is a middle-grade Lingtian treasure, but if separated alone, it can barely be regarded as a low-grade Lingtian treasure.  At that time, because some of them were obtained by Mo Sheng and Sima Yin, Ren Jie only had eleven such flying knives.

    Even so, it alone is not as good as the lower-grade Lingtian treasure weapon, but it is also close to the level of the lower-grade Lingtian treasure weapon. It is just a little shorter. Even so, it is extraordinary. If it is re-refined with other weapons, dozens of them can be refined in the future.  A low-grade Lingtian treasure is not a problem.

    So Ren Jie had already distributed these things to Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, and Fatty to take with them.

    At this time, Ren Jie only has a silver long bow here. He has not yet decided who is more suitable to use this bow, because the middle-grade Lingtian treasure weapon is weak and difficult to exert its power. If the great general Cang Yu at that time could really use this bow  When the power of several mid-grade Lingtian treasures came into play, everyone had no choice but to die.  As for Ren Jie himself, although this silver longbow is a mid-grade Lingtian treasure, he is not very interested in it and feels that it is not very suitable for him.

    On the contrary, I prefer the Jade Emperor's Seal, but the lessons I learned from using the Jade Emperor's Seal before were too profound, and I really can't use it easily without increasing my power.  In addition, Ren Jie has always wanted to find an opportunity to refine the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. However, he did not have enough power before and the timing was not right. This time he made up his mind to refine the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.  .

    As for other things, Ren Jie also checked them. It seems that Wushuang Ruins didn't get many things this time, but the storage rings obtained by killing people like the bloodthirsty demon wolf and Shi Lang contained quite a lot of harvest. Ren Jie has already directly  It is used to arm the Guards, which is one of the reasons why the Guards improved rapidly after they came out.

    The biggest gain is the image of the planet that Ren Jie saw through the soul liquid vortex. In Ren Jie's opinion, this is more valuable than the three magic weapons that Yu Wushuang obtained.

    After Yu Wushuang left the Wushuang ruins, she once wanted to give the remaining two magic weapons that she had not refined to Ren Jie. Later, she thought that the phoenix crown was not suitable, so she wanted to give the two transparent daggers to Ren Jie, but they were rejected.  Ren Jie refused.

    Those are Yu Wushuang's things. He won't ask for them. He just wants Yu Wushuang to be careful. After all, Sima Yin, Haiwang and others will not give up. They know that Yu Wushuang has obtained these three magic weapons.

    For Ren Jie, the Jade Emperor's Seal is more valuable than anything else, especially after it has been used once.

    Except for the silver long bow Ren Jie left behind, Ren Jie had already made arrangements for the other things. After returning to his residence from Liu Shu'er, Ren Jie calmed down and opened the Patriarch's hand with the power of his soul.  Storage ring.

    Although Ren Jie improves quickly enough and manages money well enough, in terms of elixirs, he prefers to use his own potions. Most of the time, what he really needs to open the storage ring after a breakthrough is the next level Jade Emperor.  Secret practice techniques.

    But deep down in his heart, the few brief words and feelings left by Ren Tianxing were what Ren Jie cherished more.

    And Ren Jie gradually felt that there seemed to be something hidden in the skills and things left to him in this way. This feeling became more and more obvious as his strength increased.

    The space on this level is even larger, and it merges with the original space instantly after opening it. Obviously, the power to separate the owner's storage ring layer by layer was intentionally done by Ren Tianxing. Originally, this should be a normal owner's storage ring.  ring.

    In the storage ring that was opened later, the one placed at the top was still the Jade Emperor's Art of Yin and Yang Realm cultivation, but this time it was marked as the Yin Soul Realm cultivation method. Obviously, only after reaching Yang Soul can another level be opened.  layer

    "The lifespan of the condensed ghost soul begins to increase, and it can be regarded as embarking on the journey of cultivation in the true sense. In the eyes of the world, the super strong man seems toThe majesty is actually dangerous.  Before the Yin-Yang Realm condenses the Yin Soul, many people regard it as an ordinary person no matter how hard it is, but after the Yin Yang condenses the Yin Soul, it is different. This is a real world where the weak and the strong eat the strong, and the cruelty will be far beyond your imagination.  Here I leave you two thousand pieces of high-grade spiritual jade, three hundred thousand pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade, and two low-grade life-sustaining elixirs. Remember, only by living can you have everything.  "

    The Jade Emperor's Art of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul Cultivation came into my mind, and at the same time, I finally saw the words of Ren Tianxing. They were much more than what Ren Jie said when he broke through to the magical realm, and his feelings changed a lot.

    Ren Jie was no longer in a hurry to explore the method of cultivating the Jade Emperor's Shadow Soul. Thinking about what Ren Tianxing said, he was stunned for a while before he realized what he was doing.

    Two thousand pieces of high-grade spiritual jade, three hundred thousand pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade, a total of five hundred million jade worth of spiritual jade, this amount is really a lot, even for a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm, it is a sum of money  A huge amount of money.  Of course, this is for normal practice. It would be different if it were replaced by Ren Jie's method.

    There was nothing about the jade money. On the contrary, the two low-grade life-sustaining pills and Ren Tianxing's words made Ren Jie feel the hardship on the road of cultivation, and Ren Jie felt that way more and more. Ren Tianxing  It seems that there is always something left unsaid.

    "Since you want to wait until I reach a certain level of cultivation to find out, then let's talk about it when the time comes." Ren Jie said to himself, suppressing his curiosity and thoughts, and used the power of his soul to restore the contents of the storage ring.  Place it in a familiar position, and then slowly start to use the Jade Emperor Art Yin Soul Cultivation method.

    Because it was during the breakthrough, he broke through to the third level of Yin-Yang realm Yin souls in one breath, so the method of condensing the Yin-Yang realm Yin souls on the first three levels came naturally, and it was completed after just a little operation. Then the messenger Ren Jie condensed some Yin-Yang realm Yin souls on the third level.  of mana circles.

    Now Ren Jie has become accustomed to it. Whenever the Jade Emperor Secret Art is in operation, it can naturally operate and condense the mana circle, so he is not in a hurry to spend time condensing the mana circle alone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how powerful the reactions and effects will be when the mana circle is completely condensed into a formation after reaching the Yin-Yang realm, and whether there will be other special circumstances. We will find a suitable opportunity after the mana circle is condensed and completed.

    Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie raised his hand and put a smile on his face. It was the exaggerated smile unique to the earth's Internet era that he wore when he rescued the smiling old man. Then Ren Jie's body flashed and he quietly left the Ren family compound.

    If you want to completely refine the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, you definitely can't stay in the Ren family, but Ren Jie doesn't really intend to leave Yujing City too far, because he deliberately left traces in the palace last time, so he will have to pick it up again next time.  Keep trying.

    "Some things, even if the other party can think of other possibilities, happen one after another, which is enough to cause resentment.  The conflict with the emperor is inevitable, so we must keep preparing. Although I was successful in counterattacking this time and slapped him back, it is not enough. I must take the initiative and be prepared to cause trouble if there is a chance. If there is no chance,  Create opportunities as well.

    This is also the reason why Ren Jie did not find a remote place to refine the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner on his way back. What happened to Fang Yan before has further strengthened Ren Jie's idea.

    Leaving the Ren family and rushing to the imperial mausoleum, we happened to pass by the Fang family on the way. From a distance, we could see the huge four characters of Lanfu Tianzong flashing in the air, and the huge palace stood tall.

    Because he was just thinking about how to plot against the emperor, when he suddenly saw the Lan Mansion Tianzong, Ren Jie's heart suddenly moved, and he thought that this was probably something that the emperor had not expected at all. It was probably enough for him to drink a pot.  She should be more worried and nervous than herself.  But this is fine, as it prevents him from always focusing his attention on himself. As for Lan Tian, ??this super monster and genius who is said to be a rare super monster and genius, this destined enemy, Ren Jie is not worried at all. His genius  The hospital himself swept it, his woman was almost poisoned to death, and his people were killed. There is nothing to say. When the time comes, they will speak based on their respective power, strength, and ability.

    Soon Ren Jie had arrived at the imperial mausoleum. Because of what happened last time, Ren Jie had used the enhanced effect of the saint's theory of Taoism to explore this place. In addition, with his current state of control over the formation, it was easy for him to defeat the heavily guarded place.  He shuttled freely through the imperial mausoleum densely covered with formations and quietly penetrated deep into it.  Ren Jie stopped when he entered deeper and deeper, and really needed to break the formation to create movement, which might possibly alert the guardian.

    Even so, he found that he had entered the interior. Ren Jie immediately combined the surrounding formations and secretly added some formations to hide himself inside.

    ???????????? Then he unceremoniously activated his true product, and began to refine the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag with his own strength.

    "Boom" Ren Jie had just been refining, and the deputy hall master's hiding place exploded, with surging power rising into the sky completely uncontrollably.

    "Deputy Hall Master" At this time, Qingwu, Elder Xu, Elder Hongyan and others outside all rushed up in shock.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know whether to live or die, you dare to refine my magic weapon, you are looking for death, boom¡±The armor exuded overwhelming murderous intent, and in an instant he rushed towards the imperial mausoleum, while Elder Xu and others behind him also followed.

    "Refining the magic weapon, oh no, it's not that bad boy who came back to refine the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag in Yujing City. What on earth is this boy thinking? He won't do this even if he wants to die." At this time, in the distance,  In a hidden corner in the darkness, the figure of the smiling old man quickly caught up with him in the dark corner below. He finally found the location of the deputy hall master, but he never found the opportunity. However, he did not expect that the other party suddenly rushed out while he was secretly watching.  As soon as he heard that, he guessed eight or nine points, and was so shocked that he immediately chased after him.

 Volume 2 Chapter 346: Refining the magic weapon in the imperial mausoleum

    Ren Jie has long since erased the spiritual brand left by the deputy hall master in the Jiujiu Yin Yang Suppression Flag, but with a magic weapon of this level and the strength of the other party, it does not mean that everything will be fine just by erasing the spiritual brand.  It can be said that there are still countless details inside this magic weapon that contain the opponent's imprint, formations, and restrictions.

    "It's just that the mark that mainly controls this magic weapon has been erased, but once Ren Jie wants to refine this magic weapon, the deputy hall master can feel it even if he is thousands of miles or even further away.

    If Ren Jie specially arranged some formations to isolate the induction of the deputy hall master, with Ren Jie's current strength and formation skills, even the deputy hall master would not be able to specifically sense where it is, but Ren Jie does not want this at the moment, so  The deputy hall master could clearly sense his approximate location.

    As for the specific location, there is no need to worry. He has already sneaked into the depths of the imperial mausoleum. Although he has not yet entered the interior, it is enough.

    At this time, in this formation, there is a huge flagpole around Ren Jie, and small flags are flying and rotating around him. Ren Jie's mana activates the shroud. Although the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag has no owner, it instinctively responds to outsiders.  Strength also has a kind of resistance.

    "Boom" However, this kind of participation in spiritual consciousness plus a little bit of self-resistance has no effect on Ren Jie's current soul power.  Among the main flags of the Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner.

    With the help of mana, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was instantly started to be continuously refined. At this time, small flags were flying around. Once the power of Ren Jie¡¯s soul entered it and was smelted, he discovered that the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was really extraordinary.

    There is a special connection between the main flag and the other ninety-eight flags. Each flag has a special connection with each other, forming a huge set of formations and prohibitions linked together.

    If the spiritual consciousness of ordinary people in the Yin-Yang realm is really difficult to refine the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, it is extremely difficult to completely sort out and control the changes between the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag through spiritual consciousness.  But the power of Ren Jie's soul does not hurt.  A devastating impact entered, and the power of the soul was instantly dispersed and dispersed, splitting into two, two into four, four into eight

    The ninety-nine black flags shrouded all the changes in each other, and then used the power of the soul to completely remove the imprint left by the previous deputy hall master, while he continued to condense his imprint.  Ren Jie's brand is different from the original deputy hall master. Ren Jie's brands themselves are also related to each other, just like the mana ring in his body. Ren Jie has special research on this aspect.

    "Bang bang bangbang bang bang" The main flag buzzed, and then the ninety-nine flags changed at the same time, instantly becoming a thousand times larger and spinning around Ren Jie's body. After Ren Jie's soul power condensed and branded gradually took control, this  The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is like coming back from the dead, exuding astonishing power.

    What a special structure. Fortunately, I am already in the Tai Chi realm, and I have thoroughly studied formations and restrictions. I can also use the power of the soul to condense imprints to form formations. Otherwise, others would just want to slowly refine this ninety-nine pole weapon.  It takes an unknown amount of time to raise the flag.  Ren Jie accomplished in an instant what others could do in months. Not only that, the mark he left behind cannot be destroyed by ordinary people.

    Along with Ren Jie's sacrifice, the light emitted from the ninety-nine nine-nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has exceeded half of the power of the low-grade Lingtian treasure.  Ren Jie also completely memorized the internal changes of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag in his mind. If he was thoroughly familiar with the internal changes, he would be able to truly exert its power.  Ren Jie didn't know until this moment that if the deputy hall leader could exert 30% of the power of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, he would never be able to grab it.

    Even if he was here, Ren Jie would have to stay away if he only inspired 10% or 20% of the power, because the power of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is really strong.  Mainly due to the special structure and power balance links stored inside, the feeling is just like when Ren Jie commands the Guards in battle.

    Of course, the Guards are stronger, more flexible, and have more room for improvement, but as a magic weapon, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag is already very terrifying.  And the materials used are amazing. The main thing is to completely refine the ninety-nine pole flag, control all the veins and improve it.  Feeling that the room for improvement of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was indeed greater than the mid-grade Lingtian treasure he had obtained before, Ren Jie secretly rejoiced. This at least showed that his vision was quite accurate.

    "Boom" At this time, outside the Imperial Mausoleum, the Deputy Hall Master of the Remnant Soul Inner Hall, who was rushing at full speed, had arrived. Although it was clearly marked that this was a restricted area, he didn't pay attention to it at this time.

    "Who dares to trespass into the imperial mausoleum? Retreat immediately to avoid death." At this time, a loud shout came from below. Last time, the deputy hall master led Elder Xu, Hongyan and the others to ambush the King of Killers here.  There was no movement around. That was because the emperor had already given the order to give up that area to them.

    But in normal times, there are hundreds of thousands of troops stationed here all year round, with many formations, and people are constantly waiting on duty. At this time, someone suddenly breaks in without receiving the imperial edict, and someone will naturally take care of it. In an instant, several powerful forces rushed out,Several rays of light rose up.

    "Go away, bang bang" It didn't take long after I rushed from Yujing City, but at this moment I can't feel any news anymore. It's impossible for me to fully drive this ninety-nine flag for half a year so fast.  Time, and even later I did not fully understand the connection. It only left imprints on some points and activated less than 10% of the power of the formation.

    Even if someone wanted to sacrifice this magic weapon, it would take time. How could he complete it so quickly? If he didn't complete it, how could he remove all the imprints he had left on it? This was the same as the control he left on the main flag.  The brand of divine consciousness is completely different.

    In anger, the deputy hall master had so much control. When she saw someone intercepting the outer formation, she waved her hand in the armor and instantly knocked these people away, and the whole person directly shattered the outer layer.  The formation rushed in.

    "No, someone broke into the imperial mausoleum, activated the formation, and killed them." The people below didn't pay much attention at first. Occasionally, there were still some unfamiliar superpowers flying over here, but they activated the formation to intercept the opponent, and usually they would  avoid.  Therefore, the outer interception and formations are actually still some distance away from the true scope of influence of the imperial mausoleum. They are mainly used as warnings. However, once the opponent ignores everything and rushes in, the nature is different.

    There were immediately tens of thousands of soldiers within a few dozen miles around, activating the killing formation and cooperating with the surrounding formations.

    ??????????????????? However, this deputy hall master is wearing a very majestic armor. Before the tens of thousands of soldiers' killing formation is completely formed, others have already charged in. The power of the peak Yin and Yang realm, which is comparable to the eight kings, is undoubtedly revealed.  Although tens of thousands of soldiers working together in a large formation are incredibly powerful, it is difficult to fully unleash it.

    The deputy hall master rushed in for dozens of miles in one breath and was gradually approaching the interior. But at this time, more large formations were activated inside, and several people from the Yin and Yang Realm came to stop them, but the strongest one among them was no more than the third Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm.  On the fifth floor, the influence on the deputy hall master was very weak.  However, due to the influence of various large formations, his speed also slowed down, but the movement caused by his entry into the formation was very loud, and he forcibly broke through many formations on the periphery. The surroundings shook, and some places even shattered and exploded.

    "Haha It came really fast. It seems that I have been waiting in Yujing City. I came just in time. The louder the noise, the better. Everyone, let's go, let's go" Ren Jie said to himself, in the most shocked place  At that moment, he suddenly raised his hand to put away the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and his body shape instantly changed and rushed into the formation.

    "Boomboom" Ren Jie was not sure about this formation and rushed into it silently just now. When he rushed into it now, it indeed caused the formation to shake. However, at this time, because someone from the outside was forcibly impacting, all kinds of vibrations were huge. Ren Jie  This was ignored instead.  Everyone's attention was focused on the furious deputy hall master, while Ren Jie took the opportunity to rush into the depths of the imperial mausoleum. His purpose today was to enter the emperor mausoleum.

    The reason why Ren Jie dared to do this was because he already knew the temperament of the hall master when he erased the mark of his spiritual consciousness.  This deputy hall leader really doesn't look like a qualified killer, and what Fatty accidentally revealed that time is very important. The main task of the Nine Kills of Remnant Soul Herringbone is just to train those killers, so they count the killers as mistakes.  It won't be entangled.

    Because they have enough self-confidence and don¡¯t worry about what the outside world says or evaluates. As for people in Dizi Santang, their need for this aspect is much weaker.  Of course, because they all came from Renzijiu, and the killer skills and nature are still there, the people in the Remnant Soul Stop have very good assassination skills and are powerful at killing people.  But the deputy director Jie found that he was obviously different, impulsive and even irritable, so Ren Jie took advantage of this to lure him out.

    Because the other party never thought that he could refine the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag so quickly. If his previous strength and consciousness were the same, it would take at least several months to slowly refine them. Even if someone like the King of Killers, the Smiling Face Old Man, takes action  , it¡¯s impossible to do it even if you don¡¯t have a few days.  Therefore, the other party will never believe that he has the ability to refine it in a short time, because what he now possesses is not divine consciousness, but the power of the divine soul at the second level of Taiji Realm.

    Provoke the other party and let them attack the imperial mausoleum, and you will find an opportunity. In fact, what Ren Jie needs is a cover. The emperor keeps scheming against him. Since he can even lend out the imperial mausoleum, he will go into his imperial mausoleum.  , on the one hand, it will intensify the conflict between the remnant souls and the royal family, and on the other hand, we will see if there are any benefits.

    In total, it has been nearly three thousand years since the construction of this imperial mausoleum was completed, because the Li family had been prosperous for thousands of years before the Mingyu Dynasty was completely formed. This kind of place is almost like exploring a small ruins.

    "Stop, what do you want, how dare you barge into the imperial mausoleum?" Suddenly, a powerful aura rushed over, and with a slight flick of his broad gray robe, he suddenly collided with the deputy hall master.  At the same time, even the deputy hall master was sent flying dozens of meters before he stabilized his figure in mid-air.

    The deputy head of the inner hall of Remnant Soul stopped at this moment, because the power of this gray-clothed mausoleum guard definitely did not belong to him, and the way he raised his hands and feet was very consistent with the surrounding formation.It was obvious that the power here could be called upon at any time, and she finally began to pay more attention to it when she encountered beings of the same level.

    The gray-clothed mausoleum guard naturally knew these people. Under his order, the surrounding soldiers quickly gathered and re-stabilized the formation. At this time, Elder Xu, Elder Hongyan, and maid Qingwu behind the deputy hall master also followed.  Come up.

    "You don't care what the imperial tomb is. Hand over the person immediately. How dare you hide inside to refine the treasures of this deputy hall master? Do you think you can escape this way?" This deputy hall master doesn't care much about the so-called imperial tomb.  , the momentum is still extremely strong, and the voice is still so hoarse and low, giving people an extremely depressing feeling.

    "Who is this person and what kind of refining magic weapon?" The gray-clothed mausoleum guard was very confused when asked, and had no idea what this person was talking about.  Some time ago, His Majesty gave these people special permission to use the peripheral formation to surround and kill the King of Killers. At that time, the tomb-keepers in gray had been watching the situation, but today they came running up to confront their important people. What on earth were they doing?

    "The ancient deputy hall master, the imperial mausoleum is the foundation of the royal family. What do you mean?" At this time, a voice sounded from behind, and then several figures rushed towards him. The one in the front was the big worshiper with a big belly.  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 347 The Emperor 800 Years Ago?

    When I first came into contact with them, most of them were about large-scale offerings. I knew that this ancient deputy hall master was very weird, but I didn't expect that he would attack the imperial mausoleum today. He came at full speed after receiving the news. He was also shocked when he saw this battle.

    "Why, the person who robbed my magic weapon and the person I was chasing finally hid in the palace and disappeared. I haven't settled the accounts with you yet, and now someone is practicing in this imperial mausoleum.  The magic weapon of the deputy hall master. Your emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty has two families in his hands and is good at business. I think he should just stop being an emperor and go into business." The ancient deputy hall master said in a hoarse voice.  With an extremely depressed feeling, he said in a deep voice: "Hand the person over, or let me go in and catch the person personally."

    Hearing Ren say this, the gray-clothed mausoleum guard frowned. He was not good at dealing with this, but when he heard someone saying that he wanted to rush into the imperial mausoleum to arrest people, his face became a little ugly.  What kind of place is the imperial mausoleum? How can others be allowed to enter and say such things so arrogantly? What is happening to the world today? Is the Mingyu Dynasty getting weaker and weaker?

    "Ancient deputy hall master, I'm afraid this is not good. You said that someone was refining your magic weapon in the imperial mausoleum. This should be impossible. Of course, we will also investigate thoroughly, and if there is any, we will definitely hand it over to you, but  There are many formations and restrictions in the imperial mausoleum, and there are hundreds of thousands of troops guarding it. How could anyone refine your magic weapon inside?" The great priest said carefully, he had just communicated with the gray-clothed mausoleum guardian quickly?  , and didn¡¯t find any problems. Besides, even if you think about it normally, there can¡¯t be any problems.

    "Impossible, what's impossible? If you open the formations and restrictions yourself, wouldn't others be able to do whatever they want inside?" The ancient deputy hall master didn't believe it at all, because the feeling just now was very clear.

    When the ancient deputy hall master said these words, the great priest's face became extremely embarrassed, and he didn't know what to say.  If it were someone else, he might be a little tougher, but he had just cooperated with the ancient deputy hall master and the others, knocking them down on the outside and letting them use the large formation around the imperial mausoleum to surround and suppress the King of Killers. Now he was shooting himself up.  feet.

    At this time, the King of Killers, who was hiding outside and watching from a distance, was so happy at this moment. He was so happy in his heart. He said bite it, bite it, bite it to your heart's content.

    He was even more happy when he saw the great worshipper being left speechless by the ancient deputy hall master.

    "Get out of the way." Seeing that the big worshiper was silent for a moment, the ancient deputy hall master snorted coldly and pressed forward. Behind him, Qingwu, Elder Xu, and Elder Hongyan also followed suit.

    "Whoever dares to break into the imperial mausoleum, kill, blast" Regarding this matter, the gray-clothed mausoleum guard had long been dissatisfied. When he saw that this man was so arrogant and wanted to break in, he immediately became angry and gave an order.  , the surrounding armies and the people in charge of the formation immediately burst out with astonishing power.

    "Don't get excited." The great minister hurriedly appeased the gray-clothed mausoleum guard, then looked at the ancient deputy hall master and said: "Gu deputy hall master, let's talk about it slowly and make a compromise. How about you wait here?  For a moment, we will conduct a search ourselves"

    Seeing that the two sides are really going to take action, the emperor is in such a hurry. The emperor has told this from the first time he received the ancient deputy hall master, and he also knows the background of the ancient deputy hall master.  Therefore, in front of the ancient deputy hall master, I unconsciously lowered my head by half, and cautiously hoped that the matter would be resolved.

    "You go by yourselves. You all say nothing is wrong when others are refining the magic weapon of the deputy hall master in your place. Either you have something in your heart or your abilities are extremely poor. What's the use of letting you go? You just want to stop it.  Live in our inner hall to work, Deputy Hall Master Lin, I didn¡¯t ask you to come here just to watch the fun." But the Gu Deputy Hall Master refused to give in and shouted directly into the dark void in the distance.

    "The octagonal yin and yang control the world, one plate can be worth a million soldiers, boom" With a soft chant, a man who looked like he was only fourteen or fifteen years old, with a childlike voice, and an octagonal plate in his hand, stepped out of the darkness.  , the octagonal disk when he raised his hand instantly bloomed with precious light, and suddenly became dozens of times larger and enveloped the air. The octagonal emitted eight rays of light, and eight auras around him were released at the same time. They were all super strong in the Yin and Yang realm, and then cooperated with the octagonal disk.  The power disappeared instantly.

    It all happened in an instant, and the boy had already reached the side of the ancient deputy hall master.

    ??The ancient deputy hall master took a look at this boy. He can control his appearance without changing when he reaches the yin and yang realm. Therefore, when he reaches the yin and yang realm, many people will stay that way for a long time.  Of course, if you break through to the Tai Chi realm, it is not difficult to change your appearance, but generally no one would do this.  The original name of Deputy Hall Master Lin is Lin Yong. He is the deputy hall master of the Remnant Soul Inner Hall who is really responsible for the affairs of the Mingyu Dynasty and several surrounding countries. He is now two hundred years old, but he reached the Yin and Yang realm at the age of fourteen.  scary guy.

    "Don't be anxious, Deputy Hall Master Gu. The Hall Master asked me to come to support you. Naturally, I won't stand idly by." Lin Yong said calmly. Although he looked like a boy, there was no sadness or joy in his expression.

    As soon as Deputy Hall Master Lin came out, he also used the octagonal disk that was infinitely close to the middle-grade Lingtian treasure weapon.Hands, as well as the eight powerful auras they just cooperated with, immediately made the gray-clothed mausoleum guard and the great worshipper look wary in their eyes.  Because this octagonal disk obviously has a special formation, it is competing with the large formation in the imperial mausoleum, and it is running quickly. This magic weapon actually has the power to break the formation.

    "You guys get out of the way, or do you let us fight in?" At this time, the ancient deputy hall master was forced forward again

    "It's up to you to protect the dragon formation" The tomb guardian gave an order, and a hundred thousand troops surrounded him. Many Yin and Yang Realm experts controlled the formation, and instantly burst out with greater power. The dragon guardian specially prepared to protect the imperial mausoleum.  The formation has been mobilized.

    "Fight, fight." At this time, the smiling old man hiding in the distance, the majestic king of killers, felt like a gambler watching a gambling fight, and he shouted excitedly in his heart.

    Dog bites dog, it¡¯s best to let these guys fight to the death and turn everything upside down.

    "Wait a minute" Just when a fight was about to start, the anxious Great Worshiper stopped both parties again, but he paused for a moment, then contacted the ancient deputy hall master through his spiritual consciousness and said: "Gu deputy hall master,  This is where the imperial mausoleum of the Mingyu Dynasty is located. It would not be good to face everyone. Although the remnant soul is powerful, you are still in the place of the Mingyu Dynasty at this moment. If you really want to be tough, you will not be able to deal with everyone.  None of them are good. Just wait a moment. The surrounding area has been sealed off and the formation has been activated. The person you are looking for is really there and there is no way to escape. Let us think of a method acceptable to everyone as soon as possible to investigate what is going on.  , Don¡¯t hurt everyone¡¯s harmony, this is what your Majesty means.¡±

    In desperation, the great minister hurriedly communicated with the ancient deputy hall master alone through his spiritual consciousness.  Of course, this was only because he had obtained His Majesty's imperial edict that he dared to say this. Otherwise, he would not dare to say anything else when it came to the imperial mausoleum.

    After hearing this, the ancient deputy hall master almost couldn't hold it back, but then he thought about the situation here.  It would be no problem for them alone to break into the imperial mausoleum by force, but if Mingyu Dynasty did not hesitate to do anything, they would be in danger.  The Mingyu Dynasty was afraid of Remnant Soul, but this place was not within Remnant Soul's direct sphere of influence. The county magistrate was not as good as the current one, not to mention that the previous emperor was also cooperative. Thinking about these things quickly, the ancient deputy hall master finally nodded slightly, which was regarded as an agreement.  Wait a moment.

    And just when the great minister secretly let out a sigh of relief and thought about how to compromise, how to reconcile, and how to deal with this matter, Ren Jie had already entered one of the tombs. Ren Jie did not go to the center.  Because he didn't really intend to dig the grave.

    Invite the deputy hall master over and ask them to pinch it. By the way, Ren Jie wants to find something here.  Ren Jie entered the library for the first time after his rebirth. Later, whenever Ren Jie had time, he would browse through a large number of books. Now he has read almost all the books in the Ren family, including some old intelligence records, various  detail.  Only a vast amount of knowledge, coupled with Ren Jie's own realm, can make him handle various things with ease.

    When he thought of coming to the Imperial Mausoleum to refine the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, he initially just wanted them to bite the dog, but then Ren Jie thought of some trivial records of the Ren family for more than 1,700 years, especially the  Records about the decades since the establishment of the Mingyu Dynasty mentioned the location and construction of the imperial tombs.  It mentioned words such as dragon vein, yin and yang, and earth fire. These are common. After all, it must be extraordinary to be used as the place for the imperial mausoleum.

    This is just like the sword tomb of a sword sect, and its significance is extraordinary. But later, Ren Jie discovered that there was some obscure information that showed that this imperial mausoleum seemed to have a lot of hidden secrets.  There had been explosions and vibrations, and it was later explained that they were caused by some reconstruction processes. However, the Ren family's intelligence showed that there was a major hidden secret in the imperial mausoleum. However, family heads in different eras paid great attention to this aspect and specifically warned not to investigate too much.  intentionally avoided.  This was to avoid suspicion, but Ren Jie would not do that. With this plan in mind, he naturally wanted to find out what the royal secret had been hidden for thousands of years.

    Although he was making trouble outside with the help of the ancient deputy hall master, Ren Jie stopped and started to invade the tomb of another emperor who lived eight hundred years ago when he rushed to a third of the distance from the core.  Because the fighting outside stopped, at the same time Ren Jie felt that there was a faint feeling inside that made his soul power feel very dangerous. This feeling was very bad, and if the formation was to be broken, it would be difficult not to let people  I broke it knowing the situation

    At this point, there are already traces of formation masters and Tai Chi level people. This surprised Ren Jie even more. This fucking imperial mausoleum is a thousand times more powerful and mysterious than the palace. No wonder Ren Jie  Every time something happened to the emperor's mausoleum, the family was very cautious and careful, pretending not to know.

    But now that I have to clash with the royal family, and there is still such an opportunity, I naturally have to learn more about it.

    "The formation is mysterious and the scale is astonishing. This is just the tomb of an ordinary emperor eight hundred years ago. It gathers the dragon energy of the earth and is activated by Yin evil spirits. How come there is a faint smell of special burning flames" The peripheral formation  Ren Jie broke through the restrictions one by one and quickly rushed into the periphery of the mausoleum. Looking at the underground buildings that were not inferior to the palace, even if it was justThe mausoleum of an emperor eight hundred years ago is beyond imagination in scale and momentum.

    There are no guards here, because the perimeter is guarded and various formations are restricted around it, so there is no need to guard here at all.  However, there are still various formations and restrictions. Ren Jie must be careful to avoid them at all times to avoid alerting others.

    Even if the eight kings came at the same time, it would be impossible to quietly enter such a peripheral mausoleum, because this is not a question of strength, but a question of various formations and prohibition of various ingenious mechanisms. But for Ren Jie, these  It's much easier.

    Soon, Ren Jie had passed through this passage, and after understanding the restrictions and formations here, he found that this was not that kind of death tomb.  It means that once it is built, no one can enter it after it is closed, but it is a place where people often come in and out.

    "It's strange. People often come in and out of the emperor's mausoleum, and there is no dead atmosphere like a mausoleum here. It's just like a group of underground palaces.

    Especially this scorching breath, Ren Jie once again used the power of his soul to carefully explore the surrounding scorching breath. This breath is very strange. It is mixed with the surrounding earth veins to induce dragon energy. It is very special. This should not be ordinary earth vein flame energy.

    "Rumble!" At this time, Ren Jie finally took control of the formation in the passage. In an instant, a huge stone door in front slowly rose. Suddenly, a wave of heat rushed towards him. The power of Ren Jie's soul was immediately  Exploring the situation inside, Ren Jie was shocked by this investigation.

    Damn, what are you doing?

    Ren Jie couldn't help but be shocked. This feeling was like an ordinary person suddenly opening a door, and it turned out that there was an alien planet inside, and all kinds of aliens were walking around. It was so unexpected and shocking.

    Because there is a huge coffin here, made of special materials, but at this time, there is a smell of hot flames under the coffin, and above the coffin, there is a person wearing a dragon robe, who should have been dead for more than 800 years.  The former emperor actually practiced in that flame.

    "Cultivation Damn, he's actually practicing.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

 Volume 2 Chapter 348 Dragon Flame

    Because the flame breath circulates around his body, and is constantly being sucked into the body for refining and operation.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie has seen every scene. Even if he really sees the Tai Chi realm, or even a more powerful existence, he can stabilize his mind. However, the feeling at this moment is so unexpected that even he was shocked, but  Then he calmed down.

    After all, I have been a human being for two generations. When you open the video in the sea of ??consciousness, you can see the saint discussing the Tao, Qi Tian who suppressed for ten thousand years, and the guy running the Jade Emperor's Seal in the ruins of the Wushuang Princess. We have seen these, even if this is too unexpected and amazing  , Ren Jie also stabilized quickly.

    In an instant, the power of the soul was activated, and the newly refined Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag was slowly activated in the body, ready to respond to changes at any time.

    But Ren Jie was stunned for a moment, and found that the emperor Li Shi from eight hundred years ago, who was sitting in the flames above the dragon coffin, did not make any movement.  Because I have read countless books, I will naturally not miss out on the history books of the Mingyu Dynasty. I can remember the twenty-six emperors who reigned in the Mingyu Dynasty for 1,700 years.  The emperor who lived more than 800 years ago was called Li Shi. Records show that he did not reach the Yin and Yang realm and died before he was a hundred years old.

    In the history of the Mingyu Dynasty, there are not many records of the emperor's cultivation, but except for the founding emperor, no one has ever been an emperor after being a hundred years old.  Logically speaking, with the resources of the Mingyu Dynasty, it is not difficult to think of a few emperors who have reached the Yin and Yang realm among the many emperors.  According to records, it is said that some emperors said they were dead, but in fact they abdicated and devoted themselves to cultivation. Could this be him?

    Without breaking through the Tai Chi realm, it is impossible to live for more than eight hundred years.

    There is no point in running anymore at this time. Since you don¡¯t take action immediately, let¡¯s wait and see.

    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Ren Jie's mind, and he quickly stabilized.  The structure here is obviously part of a large formation. Strangely, the structure of the dragon coffin is also very strange. There is no need to practice here.

    This flame is really magical. It exudes dragon energy. Could it be

    Ren Jie suddenly thought of a legendary special flame, dragon flame. According to legend, it is the fire left by the ancient dragon. It is the natal fire born in the dragon's body. It is a noble, powerful and hard-to-find flame in the world.

    This is when I was talking about flames with Qi Tian. Among the several flames that Qi Tian mentioned that he felt good about, there was this dragon flame flame. Could it be that it was really this kind of flame.

    Ren Jie was wearing that exaggerated smile at the moment, and his face had also changed. His strength, aura, and soul power were covering him up, and he became completely different. In a dazed moment, his soul power was released again.

    Strangely, there is a defensive formation here. It is difficult for oneself to break through and approach this person, but it does not seem like he is in a state of seclusion. How can people often enter here in a state of seclusion, and there is only a formation in the secret room?  Let's get close, but there is no outside.

    This is too unreasonable?

    Ren Jie was also one of the bold ones. He was startled when he suddenly saw the emperor from eight hundred years ago. But then he calmed down and realized something was wrong. His consciousness immediately and unceremoniously explored the man who was absorbing the dragon coffin.  The inner flame aura looks like Li Shi who is practicing.

    There is life and power flowing around. This body is so powerful, but this is even more strange. Why is there no protection around the body of such a being? How can the power of my soul be able to detect his body at will

    Ren Jie discovered something was wrong again. He probed again with the power of his soul, and suddenly realized something was wrong.

    Damn it, this person is not cultivating, and this is not a person. He has the breath of life and the power to flow, but this person is not a living person.

    Those flames turned into power to continuously temper the body and keep running, but it felt like tempering a magic weapon, the body.

    The living dead, corpses, bodies

    In an instant, Ren Jie suddenly understood what was wrong and why everything felt weird. It turned out to be that.

    No wonder everything feels weird. The layout here, as well as the feeling when you find this guy, the feeling of exploring with the power of the soul, that is, Ren Jie is very brave. If ordinary people see this scene, they will want to leave immediately, and they will not be able to find it at all.  Ren Jie's soul power directly enveloped the investigation, and only then did he discover the problem.

    Although the emperor Li Shi who was more than 800 years ago was not alive and practicing, Ren Jie's heart became more excited, and a greater sense of crisis enveloped him than before.

    "Li Shiren died eight hundred years ago, but his body is constantly being tempered and controlled by some kind of force. What is going on?"

    There are indeed shocking secrets hidden in this imperial mausoleum, but this is not the most important place.

    But after seeing the layout here, seeing the flames, and seeing the situation, Ren Jie already knew that he couldn't continue to explore, at least not for now.  Ren Jie is bold and dares to take risks, but he will never seek death. After all, when his current strength is not enough to explore this secret, he cannot let the Ren family get involved.

      But

    Ren Jie looked around, with a smile on his face. Now that he's here, he can't leave empty-handed. He doesn't know if the dragon flames emitting dragon energy are real or fake. The ancient dragon flames are rare to hear from Qitian's mouth.  It's a pretty good flame. It's said that it's one of the best flames for tempering the body. My body's strength has been stuck in the Yin-Yang Realm, Yin Soul Dzogchen, just right

    Ren Jie thought that no one had entered it. The power of the soul controlled it and instantly attracted a trace of dragon flame. Although it was only a weak trace of dragon flame, as soon as it came to his side, Ren Jie felt an unprecedented feeling.  A burning sensation like no other.

    "Boom" Ren Jie directly guided the dragon flames around his body, and his Jade Emperor Secret Art was running. In an instant, the power of his soul was like building a bridge, drawing the dragon flames over. Ren Jie's Jade Emperor Secret Art was running quickly, constantly using  Tempering the body with dragon flames.

    "Ah" Even after the operation of the Jade Emperor Jue, the powerful stimulation brought to the body by the dragon flames made Ren Jie almost shout out.  Fortunately, the pressure on his body from the Jade Emperor Technique he usually practiced was tens of millions of times greater than that of ordinary exercises, otherwise he wouldn't be able to bear it this time.  Only Ren Jie who practices the Jade Emperor Technique can withstand the power of the dragon flames.

    On the one hand, Ren Jie has a good physical foundation, on the other hand, the ancient technique of Jade Emperor Jue is unique, and with the control of Ren Jie¡¯s soul power, he has quickly adapted to it.

    "Boom" It didn't take long for Ren Jie to feel that his body had broken through the Yin-Yang Realm of Yin Soul Great Consummation, and another extremely yang force was born in his body, and yin and yang began to form a balance.

    Normally, this requires reaching the realm of Yang Soul and condensing the power of pure Yang into the body. Ren Jie's body has never broken through the barrier before because of the lack of pure Yang power, and this dragon flame is one of the few pure Yang in the world.  One of the Yang flames.

    With the increase in physical strength, Ren Jie felt that his Jade Emperor Technique was running more smoothly, and the power of his soul was more condensed in the process.

    "Don't waste such a good thing. Come and take a bath again." He had just refined the first magic weapon that truly belonged to him, but when he encountered the dragon flame, Ren Jie immediately took out the Nine-Nine Yin and Yang  The God-Suppressing Flag simultaneously emitted a stream of dragon flames to re-temper the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.  The dragon flames joined in, and Ren Jie also promoted the formation and power inside the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag to let it operate, integrating the power of the dragon flames into it.

    In an instant, Ren Jie was only able to dissipate 10% of the dragon flames that came out from under the dragon coffin, but with the tempering of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, at least 50 to 60% of the flames were led away, and then Li Shi's body started to circulate.  If he needs strength, he will increase his efforts to absorb the dragon flames from under the dragon coffin. In an instant, the dragon flames are nearly twice as fierce as what Ren Jie saw at first.

    And as Ren Jie's body strength increases and his body adapts to the dragon flames, the tempering consumption of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag becomes more and more, and the consumption of the flames also increases. At this time, the flames emerge from under the dragon coffin.  It is also getting more and more violent.

    At this time, around the imperial mausoleum, the formations were being removed layer by layer, and the guardians of the mausoleum brought large offerings. Vice Hall Master Gu, along with Vice Hall Master Lin Yong and several others, were flying inside.

    After the final coordination of the grand ceremony, the ancient deputy hall master agreed to the grand ceremony. Under the leadership of the tomb keeper and the grand priest, he asked her to look at the places she had sensed before to see if there were really people she was looking for in some of the surrounding places.

    Vice Hall Master Gu himself also knew that this was already a huge concession.

    "Ancient deputy hall master, this is the location you just mentioned. You have also seen that there are formations and restrictions operating here all the year round. It is impossible for anyone to come in." The great worshiper pointed to the place where the ancient deputy hall master said, and said  Look, we didn't lie.

    The ancient deputy hall master also frowned. There were many formations here and there were so many restrictions. Even if he tried his best to open a formation, it would be very difficult for him, but there was really no one around him.

    ¡°What¡¯s over there?¡± The ancient deputy hall master raised his head and looked into the distance.

    "Humph, even Tai Chi realms can't easily enter there. You said there is the person you are looking for here, and you have been asked to come and see it." The tomb guard's face darkened, and he said extremely unhappy.

    He didn¡¯t know what His Majesty was thinking. In his opinion, he shouldn¡¯t let the other party see it.  Now when I heard that the ancient deputy hall master was still looking inside, the guardian of the tomb said unceremoniously, "You can't even enter the Tai Chi realm lightly" shows what he is thinking, "Who do you think you are?"  If the other party wants to enter again, he will stop him no matter what, even if His Majesty allows it. If it doesn't work, he can only

    No, no, no, how could this be?

    The ancient deputy hall master is also very angry. She is not stupid. After all, this is the imperial mausoleum of the Mingyu Dynasty

    "Let's go." Deputy Hall Master Gu couldn't figure out the reason. He was angry but helpless. He said something to Deputy Hall Master Lin and Elder Xu who had been following him, and flew out directly.

    ¡°Huh,¡± the gray-clothed mausoleum guard snorted coldly.

    The great priest had a headache and smiled bitterly at the gray-clothed tomb-keeper.?, and then planned to catch up with the ancient deputy hall master and have a good talk with him. After all, he originally wanted to make good friends with them, but now this kind of thing happened twice in succession, it would be better to make it clearer.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, the ground suddenly trembled. Suddenly, waves of hot air surged up, and at the same time, there were also murderous auras permeating up. Although it was only triggered by a momentary impact, there was no vegetarian among the people present.  Everyone immediately noticed something was wrong, and almost at the same time, everyone stopped.

    The expression of the man in gray clothes changed. He felt the change coming from below. He seemed to have thought of something.

    This is?  The great worshiper didn't actually know much about this place, but he was just curious, what was going on with the heat and murderous aura just now?

    "Something's wrong" The ones who had the biggest reaction were Deputy Hall Master Gu and the child-like Deputy Hall Master Lin Yong. Their expressions couldn't help but change dramatically. They should be familiar with the murderous aura just now.  The murderous aura that can only be condensed in the soul is a special murderous aura that can only be collected and tempered in a forbidden area of ????the remnant soul.

    Although it was just a hint of murderous intent, they felt the aura of the Nine-Character Killing Seal. Although they were from the Dizi Neitang, they had seen too many ordinary low-grade Lingtian treasures, and they would not pay too much attention to ordinary top-grade spiritual weapons.  But this nine-character killing seal is different. This is the symbol of the human character nine killings and has extraordinary meaning.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just now In that instant of murderous intent, they actually felt that the Nine-Character Killing Seal was broken. How could this happen?

    What happened down there? How could it happen How could the Nine-Character Killing Seal happen?  ?

    "What do you want?" Suddenly, the gray-clothed mausoleum guardians saw Deputy Hall Master Gu and Deputy Hall Master Lin Yong suddenly turned around and rushed over, and they took action with the strength they had accumulated long ago.

    "Why, you know in your heart that you actually dare to do something secretly. This matter is not over yet, get out of here." The ancient deputy hall master shouted angrily, his armor glowed with light, and he rushed over in an instant.

    "Hmph, let's see where you can hide. Blow open the octagonal plate for me." Lin Yongbie looked like a child, but at this time, this cold snort clearly showed it.  In an instant, the octagonal disk in his hand bloomed with light, and the eight directions gathered together to form an octagonal light pillar, which was directly bombarded.

 Volume 2 Chapter 349 Fusion, Refining, and Breakthrough

    "You are so outrageous" The guard in gray clothes has always been very dissatisfied with these guys. Previously, he had no choice but to bring them here to see the emperor's will.  He already felt extremely humiliated. The majestic land of royal mausoleums allowed others to come in whenever they wanted, so he had always been very hostile.

    He has been making preparations. Although he still doesn't know what happened below or why these people are crazy, he doesn't care about that. When he sees them taking action, he immediately activates the formation.

    "Boomboom" This is the imperial mausoleum after all. There are countless formations and restrictions around it. The guardians in gray clothes activated the large formation and instantly blocked the light beam bombarded by the octagonal disk. However, some large formations were still blocked by this  The powerful force shattered into pieces, and more formations were activated crazily.

    "This is the ancient deputy hall master" The great worshiper suddenly felt as if his head was as big as a bucket. It was already over, why did it suddenly become like this again.

    "What about this and that? When I catch him, I want to see how your emperor gives us an explanation." The ancient deputy hall master was furious at this moment. No wonder the emperor was so kind and contacted him to find out the killer.  King, he took the initiative to help.

    ¡° Later on, I was still so enthusiastic, but it turned out that I was harboring evil intentions.

    At this time, when the nine-character killing seal shattered and murderous aura came from below, as well as all the previous incidents, it was difficult for the ancient deputy hall master to believe that all this had nothing to do with the emperor.

    But at this time, the great minister tried to persuade the two sides and tried to control the situation, but it was no longer possible, and they suddenly got into a fight.  There was a large ceremonial formation of the mausoleum guards in gray, and in an instant, many people guarding the imperial mausoleum appeared around him, including many super strong men in the Yin and Yang realm. With the large formation to rely on, even the deputy hall master Gu, Lin Yong and the others could not survive for a while.  Break open.

    At this time, not far away below the ground, ninety-nine black flags around Ren Jie's body were already emitting golden light under the burning flames. Each flag exuded boundless murderous aura. The power of Ren Jie's soul was  Forced control.

    The surroundings have been filled with countless dragon flames. The dragon flames at this time are more than ten times more than at the beginning. The special dragon coffin has been burned white and red by the dragon flames. The surrounding formations are surging with dragon flames.  It also continued to shatter and disintegrate under the flames.

    The reason why the explosion just now was not controlled is because Ren Jie unknowingly tempered the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to the level of being promoted to a low-grade Lingtian treasure.  The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag itself is half a level of Lingtian treasure weapon, just a little short of the low-grade Lingtian treasure weapon. However, this special Lingtian treasure weapon is different from the ordinary ones. It contains the creation formation that conquers the world and is too mysterious.  Therefore, the person who originally refined it did not directly refine it into a low-grade Lingtian treasure weapon. Obviously, there were many considerations.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Were directly refined into a low-grade Lingtian treasure weapon, and with the power of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, the ancient deputy hall master could not completely control it.  At the same time, refining it into a low-grade Lingtian treasure weapon was too expensive and required too many formations. Obviously the person refining it didn't want to do this, so he stopped.

    Ren Jie triggered the dragon flame to temper. At the beginning, he didn¡¯t think about anything else, just tried his best to temper again.  On the one hand, after tempering one's own body and reaching the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul, with the help of the unique ancient magical technique of Jade Emperor Jue, remembering the control of the power of one's Tai Chi Realm Soul, and taking advantage of one's own realm, the Dragon Flame Flame can truly be brought into full play.  Finally, even the part of the dragon flame that floated above the dragon coffin, with only the tempered body of Emperor Li Shi from eight hundred years ago, was attracted.

    Ren Jie¡¯s body tempering effect was obvious. He forgot about it for a moment, and the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag suddenly broke through the level and was about to become a low-grade Lingtian treasure. Only then did Ren Jie wake up. At this time, it was too late to control it.

    Ren Jie instantly integrated a large amount of materials in his storage ring into it. The power of his soul could not care about anything else at this moment. He tried his best to supplement the formation above and stimulate the ninety-nine banners of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to change together.

    The reason why the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag cannot be like other ordinary low-grade Lingtian treasures is because it is a ninety-nine banner. Although it has its owner and its successor, it cannot be said to be equivalent to the ninety-nine Lingtian treasures.  It's an exaggeration, but it's still a hundred times more powerful than ordinary Lingtian treasures, and requires a hundred times more wear and tear.

    Damn it, fight it

    Even the things I got from killing the Fire Ant Beast King last time were put into it. The rhizomes of the Earth Flame Zhuguo are quite effective. When encountering this dragon flame, the flames spread out like vines in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, matching the original  The formation forms a unique and special vein.  The Earth Flame Zhu Fruit itself grows in the flames, and this stem is even more special. Now Ren Jie has integrated the core part into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and the effect is obvious.

    But it is precisely because this effect is so obvious that the speed of absorbing dragon flames suddenly increased several times. Now even Ren Jie himself did not use it and did not dare to absorb the dragon flames, because the body was surrounded by this flame treasure.  Resisting to save one's life is already more difficult than tempering the body with the flames that were slowly triggered before.

    As a result, the speed of change of the ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags has increased sharply, but to cross thatThe first step to obtain the Lingtian treasure is still extremely difficult, especially since the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag is a hundred times more powerful than the average low-grade Lingtian treasure.

    It¡¯s too big to play big, it¡¯s really big to play big.

    Ren Jie felt like a child playing with fire and causing a fire. He had just received the 500 million jade spirit jade left by his father. At this moment, he could not care about so much anymore. He once again urged the realm of saints to discuss Taoism and strengthen his spiritual power.  force.

    The power of the divine soul continues to grow, and the control ability continues to increase, but the changes in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag can not only be controlled by the power of the divine soul.

    "Damn it, I don't believe it." It has reached this point. Ren Jie's character is definitely not a person who gives up halfway. He is so strong. After thinking about it, Ren Jie took out the nine-character killing seal and put it into the nine-character killing seal instantly.  in.  This thing is of no use to him now, he might as well just smelt it.

    "Boom" Once the nine-character killing seal is smelted, the power it explodes is extremely astonishing. It is precisely because of this power that the dragon flames and the nine-character killing seal shatter and explode, and the murderous aura seeps out of the underground imperial mausoleum.

    Ren Jie's soul power at this moment also felt that there were people outside, but he couldn't care so much at this moment, and quickly integrated the unique murderous aura and special materials in the Nine-Character Killing Seal into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    Although this Nine-Character Killing Seal is only a top-grade spiritual weapon with the human character Nine-Character Killing, the material and specialness are beyond imagination, especially the special murderous aura, which instantly stabilizes the changes of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.  Moreover, these two magic weapons come from the same lineage, and the effect is much better than Ren Jie thought.

    At this time, Ren Jie had even taken out the silver long bow.  If others were to see it, they would definitely exclaim, "Crazy, absolutely crazy. In order to refine a low-grade Lingtian treasure, you actually have to smelt a mid-grade Lingtian treasure. Just having this thought is enough."  Crazy, not to mention that Ren Jie almost did it.

    Normally speaking, even if there are ten, eight or even more low-grade Lingtian treasures, they are still not as good as one mid-grade Lingtian treasure, there is a huge difference.  But for Ren Jie, the value of the unique formations and restriction structures inside the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has already exceeded the value of a hundred low-grade Lingtian treasures. The power it can unleash is also the most powerful for Ren Jie.  Clearly, he has never done a loss-making business.

    "Nine-Character Killing Seal, no wonder the remnant soul of the Nine-Character Killing Seal dares not to sacrifice this magic weapon. The murderous aura inside is so special. If someone sacrifices it, even if he wants to do it completely, I am afraid that he will be controlled by the murderous aura accidentally."  Who in the world inscribed the nine murderous words here? This murderous aura is so special that it can actually suppress the dragon flames. The changes within the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag completed its transformation. I originally thought that this silver must really be transformed.  The longbow must also be integrated into it to stabilize it.

    Ren Jie felt strange in his heart. He had been ready to burn the boat just now, but he didn't expect that there was a sudden change. The effect of the nine-character killing seal was a hundred or a thousand times beyond his imagination.

    At this moment, once under control, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag finally began to be promoted to a low-grade Lingtian treasure weapon, and countless dragon flames were sucked into it.  Ren Jie used the remaining rhizomes of Diyan Zhuguo to make veins, allowing them to grow and form special veins.  As a result, a flame vein like a river was formed inside the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and the dragon flames were attracted beyond imagination.

    "Boom" Suddenly, the vibration outside intensified. At that moment, Ren Jie, in order to stabilize the impact changes of the Nine-Character Killing Seal and the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and in order to form a river of dragon flames inside the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag,  The spiritual jade that my father left for me to upgrade my Yin Soul to Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm has been almost exhausted.  Come on, after you upgrade to the power of the Tai Chi Realm Divine Soul, your consumption of ordinary spiritual jade has reached an abnormal level.

    Ren Jie himself did not dare to think that five hundred million jade worth of spiritual jade was consumed in such an instant. It was too terrifying.

    What will we do with this kind of consumption in the future?

    So sensing the drastic changes outside, Ren Jie had no way to explore what was going on outside. He could probably guess a little, but now he could only go all out to control the promotion changes of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner.  I secretly prayed in my heart, fuck, fight for a while longer, you guys fight for a while longer.

    At this time, in a space beneath the Imperial Palace in Jade City, the emperor who had been in seclusion suddenly opened his eyes and looked below him.

    Under him, there was also a dragon coffin similar to that of Li Shi, with dragon flames surging above it, but it was much weaker this time.

    "Oh, what's going on? Has someone made a breakthrough?" The emperor frowned slightly, and suddenly thought of the great priest contacting him before. At this time, he had not completed this stage of things, and could not leave here. At this time, the dragon flames  This change suddenly made him a little worried.

    Because the dragon flame is also in the imperial mausoleum, is the imperial mausoleum being targeted?

    Thinking of this, the emperor instantly controlled the formation, and the dragon flames in the dragon coffin decreased again, and the divine consciousness in his heart at this moment turned into a point of light, instantly integrated into the dragon flames, entered it, and then rolled back.  Taken back??Flame explores what happened.

 Volume 2 Chapter 350 The Emperor takes action

    "Your grandpa has grown a head, your grandpa has grown a head. What on earth are you doing, you bad boy?" At this time, the smiling old man outside the imperial mausoleum, even close to the edge of the formation, was extremely anxious.

    As the king of assassins, even if he was asked to assassinate one person for a year, he would not be so impatient, but at this moment he felt that he was almost dying.

    This is him, he can barely hold back, if it were another person, he would have gone in long ago.

    But even he was cursing in his heart at this moment. What on earth is this bad boy Ren Jie doing? He must be crazy. Last time he was trapped here, this time he actually came here on his own initiative and listened to what he meant.  It seems that he is tempering the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag here. What is going on in his mind and what is he thinking about?

    He can¡¯t do things that normal people do o

    The smiling old man felt incredible when he thought of this. He was the majestic king of killers and could get this title. Everything he did back then was called crazy by others, but now he suddenly felt that he was still very stable and normal.  people.

    ¡°Could it be that you are really old?

    No, his grandfather is a mess, this bad boy is too abnormal.

    While the King of Killers was holding back outside, cursing and getting anxious in his heart, at this moment, Deputy Hall Master Gu, Deputy Hall Master Lin Yong, and the others were already fighting hard against the gray-clothed mausoleum guardians.  Make a deal.

    "The Gu Deputy Hall Master and the Deputy Hall Master Lin Yong are both at the level of the Eight Kings. They usually don't enter the Mingyu Dynasty, so no one knows how powerful they are. At this moment, their real power is amazing.

    The people guarding the mausoleum in gray did not show weakness. With the help of the large formation, they were evenly matched with many of their subordinates.

    ????????????? It¡¯s just that it¡¯s difficult for him to make a big sacrifice, and he can¡¯t help from the side, because the emperor has repeatedly told him to stay stable and not to really fight with the remnant soul. If he takes the initiative to fight, how will he explain to the emperor after he returns.

    But then again, this is the imperial mausoleum, and I am a great enshrined person after all. Now that the situation has become such that it is obviously impossible to talk about it, it is not a problem if I don't take action.

    "Everyone, listen first and listen to me"

    "Listen to this, do you think this deputy hall master will still believe your words? Bang bang" The ancient deputy hall master already had the idea of ??being plotted and tricked, so naturally he would not listen to what the great minister said anymore.

    ¡°Boom¡­boom¡­bang bang¡­¡±

    The battle above was earth-shattering, the formations roared and shattered, and the ground also shattered a lot.  But fortunately, Ren Jie is very deep below, and unless the dragon flames exploded, the nine-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags were promoted, and the nine-character killing seal exploded, otherwise even a full blow at the level of the eight kings would be very powerful.  It's hard to really affect him.

    So Ren Jie is currently absorbing the dragon flames to his heart's content, making the newly promoted Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag more stable and collecting more dragon flames.  It's great. This time, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Suppressing God Flag was not only promoted, but also integrated with the murderous aura of the Nine-Character Killing Seal, and the special veins of the Earth Flame Vermilion Fruit rhizome, forming a unique dragon-flame flame vein. In the future, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang  Zhenshen Banner has even more room for growth.

    Moreover, Ren Jie was surprised to find that because he had just been immersed in the realm of saints discussing Taoism and tempered by dragon flames, his body strength had reached the second level of the Yang Soul, and even the power of the divine soul had reached the third level of the Taiji realm.  Degree.  If the 500 million spiritual jade alone motivates the saints to discuss the Tao, it will not be enough to improve the power of Renjie's soul. The key is to temper the power of the soul to temper the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, integrate it into its context, and temper it with the help of dragon flames to advance.  The ninety-nine yin and yang divine flag made Ren Jie deeply inspired.

    Even his own Jade Emperor Art, under the tempering and oppression of dragon flames, has already condensed its mana circle, and its mana operation is beyond normal, so a breakthrough is not far away.

    So what Ren Jie is looking forward to most at the moment is to fight for a while longer so that he can absorb more dragon flames.

    Although the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has been promoted to a low-grade Lingtian treasure by relying on the murderous aura and the materials of the Nine-Character Killing Seal, it has a dragon flame running inside it, and its power will increase a lot in the future.  If there are enough dragon flames, it can even transform into a fire dragon. At that time, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag will be promoted and transformed again.

    The faster it is absorbed, the more it is absorbed into the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag. It has already been a hundred times more than the dragon flames that Li Shi used to temper his body. Ren Jie took this opportunity to continue to temper his body.

    Just when Ren Jie was extremely happy, a light point suddenly appeared from inside the dragon coffin along with the dragon flames spurting out.

    The light spot didn't react for a moment, and the next moment it suddenly turned into a violent divine soul power.

    "Bold" In an instant, this violent spiritual power swept towards Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie was mentally prepared to absorb the dragon flames like crazy. At this moment, he suddenly felt the violent power of the soul coming, and immediately knew that he was being attacked.It appears that it is not good, and he will not hesitate to stop absorbing the dragon flames.

    "Bang" In an instant, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag around his body rotated, but the power was not fully exerted, and part of the violent soul power penetrated the barrier formed by the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.  The formation impacted Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie's whole body felt like he had been hit hard, and he felt like his head was about to explode. Damn it, if he hadn't been prepared for it and had used the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to block 90% of the power of this violent soul, this one blow would have been enough.  ¡ÍI went crazy.  Horrible, really terrifying. It is much stronger than the power of Neptune's soul that has just reached the Tai Chi realm or the broken power of Taoist Yuquan's soul. It is complete, powerful, and knows how to use the method of operation, with the help of dragon flames to attack instantly.  Come on, the power is amazing.

    "Push" Ren Jie spat out a mouthful of blood, his nostrils and eyes were full of blood, and his head almost exploded just now, but luckily he resisted, and the next moment the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was running wildly.

    "Bang bang" hits one after another. The power of the soul is strong, but it is rootless duckweed after all. There is no backup, and every bit it consumes is worth it.

    But Ren Jie didn't dare to stay here any longer. While blocking the power of the soul, his body had already retreated.

    At this moment, boundless anger burst out from the power of the emperor's soul. Someone dared to go inside the imperial mausoleum to steal the dragon flame. He deserves death, deserves to be punished, and must be killed.

    But he couldn't come over at this moment. In the next moment, he had consumed most of his soul power and suddenly turned into a point of light, rushing into the eight-hundred-year-old man who had been sitting cross-legged, passively tempered by the dragon flames.  Within the body of Li Shi, the former Emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty.

    "Shua" Li Shi's eyes suddenly opened, he turned around and slapped him away.

    "Defense." That palm instantly enlarged. It was not a spell. It was a real palm that instantly enlarged and appeared in front of me. It was a magical power, a truly powerful magical power.  Fortunately, Ren Jie also changed very quickly. From the formation against the power of the soul, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag instantly transformed into a defensive state.  Moreover, he quietly returned from the way he originally came, and instantly jumped up.

    "Boom" Li Shi's palm directly hit the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag rotating on the outer layer of Ren Jie's body. The inside of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag trembled. If this was the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag that had not been promoted before, I am afraid that this time  It will be broken directly.  But at this time, only one or two percent of the strength poured into it, and the other forces were scattered.

    "Ah, bang." With a force of 10% to 20%, Ren Jie struck with all his strength. He flew backwards and hit the main pole of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag. There was a sound of bones breaking in his arm, and he barely blocked it.

    "Boom" and the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag was bombarded from the front, instantly flew upwards, directly broke through the ground dozens of meters, broke through the formation above, exploded with a bang, and flew into the sky from below.

    "The Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag is here as expected" At this time, the ancient deputy hall master who was fighting above suddenly raised his head, looked at the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag that suddenly hit from below, and shouted angrily.  .

    "Ahhow could it be?" The great worshiper was immediately dumbfounded and completely stunned.

    This is?  Even the gray-clothed mausoleum guard was dumbfounded. What was happening in front of him? How did this person come out from below? And what was the aura below?

    "Boom" At this moment, a huge palm suddenly appeared from below, and the palm stretched directly to grab the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.  This time, compared to the sudden and temporary palm strike just now, it was more powerful and faster.

    "The octagonal yin and yang lock the heaven and the earth, lock it." Seeing people competing for the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, the octagonal disk in front of Lin Yong flew out instantly, directly covering the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    If this was normal, Ren Jie would definitely attack and resist with all his strength, but at this time, Ren Jie allowed the octagonal disk to wrap himself up, while he himself hid in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag.

    "Boom" This time the palm caught the octagonal disk, and the lock formed by the octagonal disk was instantly crushed. However, the power erupted from the octagonal disk also shook the protruding palm away.

    "Bang pounce bad, Dragon Flame Flame, Tai Chi Realm Retreat quickly." Lin Yong, who was just controlling the octagonal disc with all his strength, was directly knocked away, and a stream of blood spurted out from the center of his eyebrows. He almost didn't lose it this time.  Controlling the octagonal disk also completely frightened Lin Yong, and he quickly retreated.  Because he felt that it could shake open the octagonal disc Yin and Yang Locking Heaven and Earth, just by being shaken open, this was already beyond the power of ordinary Tai Chi realm beings.

    Because this is the strongest defensive state of the octagonal disk. What the octagonal disk is really good at is defense. At this time, it was just pinched open, and the opponent's palm only shook slightly and was blocked. This is too scary.

    "Whoosh" Don't run now, let alone when. Ren Jie's figure has already accumulated enough strength, and at this critical moment, Ren Jie directly activated the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression God that had just been condensed before.  The rhizome of Earth Flame Vermilion Fruit inside the flag gradually spreads and grows into the existence of condensed dragon flame.

    ¡°??" In an instant, the ninety-nine banners of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag rotated, bursting out with shocking power like a fire dragon. In an instant, the speed surged, breaking through multiple layers of formations and rushing outside.

    "The breath of dragon flames, how can the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag become so strong? Tai Chi Realm exists. There is something strange in the imperial mausoleum of the Mingyu Dynasty. Let's go." At this moment, he was fighting with the tomb guard in gray.  The ancient deputy hall master also suddenly realized that something was wrong, and immediately stepped back after giving an order.

    "Hmph." At this time, Li Shi, who was still sitting cross-legged on top of the dragon coffin, had an extremely angry look in his eyes. He was so angry that if the octagonal pan hadn't blocked him just now, he would have been able to keep that guy, and he wouldn't have let him  ran away.

    Li Shi could not leave the dragon coffin, and when he saw the ancient deputy hall master, Lin Yong, and the others were about to retreat, Li Shi's eyes suddenly flashed with murderous intent.  I would rather kill them and find a way to explain and compensate them than let them leave together.

    "Boom" moment, the huge palm protruded from the inside again, directly covering everyone

    It was a feeling of enveloping the heaven and earth in a small space, and everything was enveloped in it. There was no way to avoid it. At this moment, the person guarding the mausoleum in gray clothes was still calm, and the great priest was dumbfounded.

    However, there was a special force in that palm. When it passed by them, it swung them aside. It passed through the fingers and caught up with Lin Yong, Deputy Hall Master Gu, Elder Xu and others incredibly quickly.

    "The octagonal yin and yang escape, whoosh" The octagonal disk instantly wrapped Lin Yong, turned into a ray of light and accelerated instantly to rush out.

    "Bangboom" But what was faster than that was a finger in the huge palm, which clicked directly. In an instant, the flying Octagonal Yin-Yang Escape almost fell down, but fortunately, the Octagonal Disk was strong enough, but  When the finger clicked on the top, it shook through the octagonal disk, including Lin Yong inside, and was directly shocked to death.

    He was not as lucky as Ren Jie. He was already enveloped by the palm, and the power of the palm at this moment was obviously much stronger than before.

    "Hurry up" At this time, the ancient deputy hall master roared, and the armor on his body emitted an astonishing light, as if it was about to burn.

    "Deputy Hall Master, I will still serve you in the next life, boom" At this time, Qingwu rushed over without escaping, and instantly rushed to the palm of his hand, directly detonating a force in his body, instantly shocking the sky, and forming a murderous sword.

    "Puch" A hole was directly punched through the palm, and it was blocked again.

    "This" Li Shi, who was standing above the dragon flames in the dragon coffin, suddenly showed a look of shock and solemnity. The sword energy erupting from Qingwu's body was extraordinary. The murderous aura condensed the sword energy. Looking at the pierced place in his hand, he couldn't help but feel  He was stunned for a moment.

    "Qingwu" At this moment, the deputy hall leader no longer had the hoarse voice before, and screamed miserably, but Qingwu sacrificed his life to self-destruct to gain a chance for her. She then spurted out a mouthful of blood and rushed out at a faster speed.

    ??????????? Elders Xu and Hongyan, who were farther away, did not rush so close just now because they were farther away. Now, because Lin Yong was killed and Qing Wu self-destructed, they had a chance, so they also escaped.

 Volume 2 Chapter 351: Think of a place and beat the drowned dog

    "Ah" This terrifying and astonishing scene had already completely stunned the great worshiper, and he was stunned in mid-air.

    It¡¯s not like he never thought that the Mingyu Dynasty would have a strong existence and foundation. After all, the Mingyu Dynasty could confront powerful sects, directly control a huge empire without being controlled by any sect, and constantly fight against some countries controlled by sects.

    Such a force must have someone from the Tai Chi Realm in charge, and its background must be very deep.  I just never thought that there would be such a terrifying existence hidden in this imperial mausoleum, so strong, so strong.

    With his power, there is really no way to discover who the real controller of this huge palm is.

    "He's not just an ordinary deputy hall master" At this moment, Li Shi raised his hand and instantly the place that had just been blasted through was wrapped by a powerful force. The formation regrouped and the broken ground returned, as if nothing had happened.  Nothing happened.  The light spot disappeared in an instant, and the emperor in another special space shook his body slightly and muttered to himself at the same time.

    Although the deputy hall master of Remnant Soul is powerful, he cannot be killed when necessary. Just like some important figures in their Mingyu Dynasty, they will also be damaged.

    But it depends on the situation. As long as the other party is reasonable and has explanations, they generally won't pursue it too much.

    But the sword energy of Qingwu's self-destruction in the end was the reason why the emperor was really afraid and did not finally burst out to chase those people. Otherwise, no one, whether it was the deputy hall master Gu, Elder Xu, or Hongyan, could escape.  .

    It was precisely because of that sword energy that he hesitated.

    "However, the emperor's face was extremely ugly. Someone had sneaked into the imperial mausoleum and secretly stolen a large amount of dragon flames. He actually allowed that guy who was not very powerful but extremely cunning to escape. It's abominable.

    Who is the one?

    With the power of the Yin-Yang realm, he should be young, and with a smiling face, he should be the one who chased and rescued the King of Killers last time. Could it be that he is the disciple of the King of Killers?

    I have never heard that the King of Killers has an apprentice, and this man is very cunning. He actually has the power of the divine soul. Otherwise, it would be impossible to withstand the attack of his own divine soul. Moreover, the power of using the nine-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flag is amazing, even if there are ordinary yang souls in the yin and yang realm.  Nothing can be done to him.

    Who is this person? I have never heard of such a person among the younger generation.  With the help of his identity and family power, Ren Jie, the demon of Lan Tian, ??now wants to open up the Lan Mansion Tianzong on his own. It shouldn't be him. Who is it?

    This incident was so special and had such a bad impact that the emperor kept thinking about how to deal with it.

    At this time, Ren Jie was also watching everything that happened in the imperial mausoleum. After Ren Jie rushed out, he rushed far away in an instant, but then he immediately quietly hid his figure and hid around. He quickly adjusted the power in his body. The series just now  The desperate movements were very stressful.

    The reason why Ren Jie did not run away immediately was because he could feel that the power of the soul that controlled Li Shi was obviously unable to support Li Shi from leaving there.

    If he had been able to leave just now, he would have been dead no matter how hard he struggled if he had just moved his hands a little bit more. Especially when this guy adjusted his attack later, the power was even more amazing.  People at the peak of their souls were killed with just one finger. You can imagine how terrifying this power is.

    Ren Jie secretly rejoiced after escaping. Fortunately, he had attracted the person with the remnant soul. If he hadn't had the octagonal plate to block him, he would have been in danger.

    No matter what, he finally escaped, but the situation in the imperial mausoleum was really weird. Then Ren Jie saw that Li Shi hesitated after encountering the sword energy of the self-destructing maid, and let the ancient deputy hall leader and others go.  , and then without doing anything, Ren Jie thought for a moment and followed up with the ancient deputy hall master and others who had just escaped.

    No matter how courageous Ren Jie was, he did not dare to explore the situation in the imperial mausoleum at this moment. However, seeing the ancient deputy hall master being severely injured and escaping, Ren Jie would not let go of this opportunity.

    ? Quickly followed up with the ancient deputy hall master and others, and soon they were far away from Yujing City. Although Ren Jie had just reached the level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, he was different from ordinary Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul beings.  Normally speaking, after condensing the Yin Soul in the Yin and Yang realm, you need to fly. In the early stage of the third level, you need to use the Yin wind and evil spirits. After reaching the sixth level of the Yin soul, you can directly condense the power of the Yin evil. The Yin wind enters the body and flies. At the ninth level and the Great Perfection, the Yin soul can fly completely and freely.  .

    Of course, if you want to reach a certain level in terms of height, speed, and ability to carry people, you need to convert yin and yang and reach the realm of yang soul.  Ren Jie had just condensed the Yin Soul, and directly absorbed the Yin Wind, evil energy and other Yin evil forces that condensed the Yin Soul into his body for tempering.

    Coupled with Ren Jie¡¯s originally unimaginable and terrifying mana, in the supernatural power realm it can be compared to the peak existence of the Yin and Yang realm. After reaching the Yin and Yang realm, the speed and mana are directly comparable to the perfection of the Yin and Yang realm.  Coupled with the power of his divine soul, he can fight head-on with the existence of yang soul in the yin and yang realm. When his body broke through to the level of yang soul with the help of dragon flames, Ren Jie's mana also began to break through the bottleneck.  body??Just like a vessel, mana is like storing water. The larger the capacity of the vessel, the more powerful the mana is.

    At this moment, Ren Jie is faster than ordinary Yang Soul beings. In addition, the ancient deputy hall master, Elder Xu and others in front were severely injured, so Ren Jie can follow directly.

    While tracking and following, Ren Jie also thought to himself that with the power of his Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, facing Elder Xu and Elder Hongyan was no problem at all. Even if they were not injured, he could fight them.  .  Only the ancient deputy hall master seemed to be a woman. The painful cry at the end revealed her identity, but her strength was definitely on the same level as the eight kings.

    The yin and yang realm is super peak, the king level exists, and you still have to be cautious. Look at it again.

    Ren Jie is not in a hurry, he is observing, measuring, and looking for opportunities.

    "Bangbangbang" After flying thousands of miles away from the imperial mausoleum, suddenly, the figure of the ancient deputy hall master swayed a few times over a valley, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then the armor on his body suddenly had many spots.  Exploded. Although the armor did not explode directly, the power inside was bursting and exploding.

    "Ah" Suddenly, the ancient deputy hall master ignored the blood spurting out of his mouth and the power exploding in all directions on his body. He let out an angry and sad roar. The sound shook, and the vegetation within a few kilometers around him exploded.

    "Take care, Deputy Hall Master, we will never let this matter end with Mingyu Dynasty." At this time, the injuries of Elder Hongyan and Elder Xu were not too serious. After all, they were at the end just now and were not taken seriously at all.  It is an existence that can be killed in an instant.  The reason why he was able to survive was because Qingwu blew himself up and the sword energy that appeared scared the opponent.  At this time, seeing the ancient deputy hall master like this, Hong Yan did not dare to get too close, and carefully persuaded him from the side.

    "The Mingyu Dynasty is trying to steal from others. It is obvious that they are causing trouble behind this matter. They must report it to the hall master and the main hall. This matter will never end with them." Elder Xu's beard was stained with blood. He was obviously injured more than that.  Elder Hongyan was heavier, but he was in good spirits. Even with his beard trembling, he spoke extremely angrily.

    "Qingwu Qingwupu Why, why do you have to leave me" But at this time, the ancient deputy hall master obviously couldn't listen to any words at all. His body was shaking and he was just talking to himself.

    It seems that the maid is very important to the ancient deputy hall master. No matter how many there are, the opportunity is good, but?

    Ren Jie followed the ancient deputy hall master all the way, but he always felt that something was wrong. It seemed that there were other people there. It felt very special.  But after investigating with the power of the soul, nothing was found.

    The reason why he has this wonderful feeling is because Ren Jie often immerses himself in the realm of saints discussing Taoism, so the power of his soul is much higher than that of ordinary people. Even those in the Tai Chi realm of the same level are not as special as his soul power.  Although there was an opportunity at this time, it felt suitable to take action, but the feeling that there were other people there made Ren Jie decide to endure it and see.

    He himself also hid himself deeper. He directly used the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to form a formation around his body, and coupled with the power of his powerful soul, he hid himself tightly.

    ?Hide yourself first, it is more important than anything else, and then

    "Whoosh, bang" At this moment, a ball of fire and gas suddenly exploded next to Hongyan.

    "Ah" There was a scream. The fire was the magic weapon on the outer layer of Hongyan's body. It was a kind of natal magic weapon. It protected her when she encountered a life-or-death crisis. Unfortunately, it was too late. The power of the magic weapon could not be fully exploded.  Her body was shattered in an instant, and then the magic weapon erupted again. Although the power was amazing, it was already too late.

    "It's not good" The rat-bearded elder Xu immediately knew that it was not good. At the same time as the explosion, he also activated his magic weapon. His body was wrapped in a spiral of black energy, and his hands were filled with spiral black energy.  Instantly swinging around his body.

    His movements and reactions were quick, but the more terrifying and weird figure in the void was even faster, and it was already close to him when he took action.

    In an instant, the palm of his hand was pressed on his chest. It was not a long-range magic weapon or magic attack, but a pure close-range, weird body technique, weird movements, and even a change in space transformation. It seemed that the surrounding space was filled with  This strange existence is the only way to get close to the opponent so quickly.

    The moment the palm of his hand touched his chest, the rat-bearded elder Xu's rat-like beard suddenly jumped with fear and fear of death.  Although this strange existence that suddenly approaches is not as powerful as the huge palm in the imperial mausoleum just now, for them, this is even more frightening, because it is silent and even lets you know that someone is going to kill you. With your full defense,  But he gets close to your body and presses his hands on your chest to kill you. This is the most terrifying thing.

    They are remnant souls, an organization that mainly focuses on assassination and killing. He and Hongyan were actually unexpectedly being touched close to each other. It was so weird and powerful. A person's name suddenly popped up in his mind.The king of killers.  That guy who fought countless battles with the Remnant Soul Organization nearby, he fought only after being seriously injured last time, and was being hunted down at the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag. Could it be that

    "It's a pity that there is no time to think so much now. Even at this moment, Elder Xu knew that even detonating and self-destructing would have no effect.  He knew Elder Hongyan's protective magic weapon best. Even at the level of deputy hall master, it would be difficult for a Yin-Yang king to kill her, so she was killed like that.

    "Pa" The light and power of the explosion of Hongyan's protective magic weapon after her body shattered into pieces has not dissipated and is still spreading. Elder Xu Xu, the rat-bearded man, felt his beard beating, and felt the strange thing approaching and pressing in front of him.  In the palm of his chest, he had no magic weapon or turning power in an instant. He concentrated all his power and caused his beard like a rat's whisker to suddenly break.

    "Boom" Then a force exploded, but Elder Xu's body was strangely dragged under a certain light, and instantly appeared tens of thousands of meters away, and was about to leave the valley.  The original power exploded where he was, and a little bit of power entered his body, causing his chest to explode and his bones to shatter. Although this was already very serious, for a super strong man who exists in the Yin-Yang Realm and has a Yang Soul.  Said it wasn't fatal enough.

    "Oh" The figure that was approaching Elder Xu strangely was obviously surprised that Elder Xu's rat-like beard had such an effect after it shattered, as if he was teleported directly.  "Deputy Hall Masterrunpounce" Elder Xu's chest exploded and a mouthful of blood spurted out, but he desperately informed the ancient deputy hall master. At the same time, he had already drilled underground, and the black aura around his body formed.  The drill bit burrows into the ground instantly.

    "Run for your life, run for your life immediately. Although it is not the terrifying existence in the imperial mausoleum, the King of Killers truly showed his terrifying killing power at this moment. It also frightened Elder Xu and ran away desperately.

    "Damn" In the darkness, the strange figure suddenly hesitated. It was obviously not that easy to hunt down Elder Xu now. This guy was too cunning, and he was obviously good at traveling underground. The most important thing was that he couldn't kill him all at once.  To kill him, he would have to deal with the ancient deputy hall master later. This guy was his real target.

    "Haha, I guess it's you in all probability. It seems that we have thought of it together. Don't worry, I'll come first for this guy. The yin and yang circulate, seal the heaven and the earth, and the earth condenses. Let's go." What happened in an instant, when I saw the red beauty  After being killed, Ren Jie already smiled when he saw the person he just felt taking action.  Sure enough, it was the smiling old man, the king of killers. I had just thought that it might be him, but because of the strange situation in the imperial mausoleum, and the people with residual souls were not trivial, so it was prudent to hide themselves first and then take a look.

    At this sight, Ren Jie suddenly smiled. When he really saw the smiling old man taking action to kill someone, he didn't have the majestic aura of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, or the sharpness and aloofness of Sword King Long Ao, but it was extremely weird.  But what also surprised Ren Jie was that the rat-bearded Elder Xu was really clever and had such a life-saving method. Based on this, when Li Shi couldn't leave just now, this guy was somewhat sure of escaping.  Come out, his hands are indeed extraordinary.

    But now that he knew it was the smiling old man who had taken action, Ren Jie no longer hid, laughed loudly, and raised his hand, the ninety-nine ninety-nine Yin Yang God-suppressing Flag flew out instantly, directly covering all the valleys within ten miles.  Lock it down.

    ?????????????????????????????? Seventy-seven forty-nine flags sank into the ground, forming a special formation in an instant. The surrounding ground was instantly as hard as iron, making it difficult to walk through it.

 Volume 2 Chapter 352: Fighting Underground, Crossing the Gap

    "Your grandpa is so old. I thought your kid was seriously injured and missed such a good opportunity." As soon as he saw Ren Jie appear, and instantly sealed the surrounding area with the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag, the smiling old man said  There was a sound, and then his figure flashed in the void, as if he appeared out of thin air, like a person existing in the black shadow, appearing strangely in the void.

    However, from the moment Ren Jie appeared, you could tell from the smiling old man's voice that he suddenly seemed much more relaxed and relaxed.

    "Haha" Ren Jie smiled and flashed, appearing next to the smiling old man: "It's not the Ren family's style to not avenge a grudge. It's a bit hurt, but not that serious, but the benefits are gained.  Quite a few, I¡¯ll tell you later after we finish killing these guys.¡±

    Ren Jie has already discovered some clues from the smiling old man's initial appearance at Ren's house to teach him, his every move, and even his face.

    But as more things happened, he became more and more certain that the smiling old man was a member of the Ren family. He only asked the smiling old man once and avoided talking about it, so Ren Jie didn't ask any more questions about what was going on.

    "You have the nerve to say" It's okay not to mention this. As soon as the old man with a smile was mentioned, he immediately said angrily: "Your grandfather is so old. Are you crazy? You don't want to die? Where is the imperial mausoleum? You actually  I think you are really tired of going to a place like that to temper magic weapons."

    "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious, calm down, I'm fine now. I'll tell you later, it seems like a risk, but it's just a little accident. We'll talk about this later" The smiling old man said  He was anxious but still concerned, he really cared, just like the care his sixth uncle and his sixth aunt had for him.  Ren Jie has never resisted this kind of thing, so even if he can kill others with a few words, he will not say much else at this time.

    He said with a smile, but then he was slightly startled and raised his eyebrows.  Because just now he had used the forty-nine large flags of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to set up a formation underground and condense the ground. He originally wanted to force the rat-bearded Elder Xu to come out.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that this guy really had a trick. He could still walk through it under such circumstances, and he kept looking for opportunities to escape.

    "Huh" At this moment, a burning breath and a figure came from the air.

    "It's you, it's you, it's all you, go to hell" It was the ancient deputy hall master who had been muttering to himself just now and was in pain because of Qingwu's death. At this moment, he saw the smiling old man of the King of Killers appear.  Suddenly, all the anger in his heart was poured into him, and he killed him desperately.

    "This guy really has some skills. I'll get rid of that guy first. You can take care of this first, and then we'll talk." Ren Jie said and rushed straight down.

    "Okay, I'll settle the score with you later." The smiling old man agreed, and his body flashed strangely, as if he was a part of the darkness. With a few flashes, he strangely avoided the opponent's full blow.

    Ren Jie is not worried about the smiling old man at all. It can be seen from the method he used just now. In terms of frontal fighting, maybe he is not as good as Sword King Long Ao and Haiwang who did not break through. But when it comes to life-saving and assassination,  , none of these people can compare with him.

    At this moment, Ren Jie felt that the rat-bearded Elder Xu below was really like a big rat. He could still walk through the ground while he was solidified. He had to kill him quickly, otherwise he would not be careful.  Let him run away again.

    Ren Jie rushed into the ground by himself and controlled the formation at any time. Naturally, he was not affected by the condensation on the ground. With his current surging mana, the surrounding soil, sand and stones were pushed away one after another. A layer of protective force condensed with mana around his body pushed away the surrounding blocks.  thing, allowing him to quickly enter it.

    Under the power of the soul, I found that the rat-bearded Elder Xu was going deeper and deeper. This guy is actually very smart.  Although the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is powerful and can block the surroundings, form a formation, and solidify the surrounding ground, there is a limit after all. If it keeps pointing downwards, its power will gradually weaken.  But that was just using the formation. Now that I followed him and discovered him, it was different.

    Because the forty-nine Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flags sunk into the ground will move with Ren Jie's movement. Under the control of Ren Jie's soul, these Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flags can seal the surrounding area at any time, no matter what Elder Xu does  No matter how you move, you can't escape this range.  However, Ren Jie was not in the mood to play with him at the moment. After seeing how this guy had managed to survive from the imperial mausoleum and survive the attack of the old man with a smiley face, the King of Killers, Ren Jie would not be careless at all and did not want to give him a chance to escape.

    Those who can become the elders of the Remnant Soul Inner Hall are naturally extraordinary, and we must not give them any chance.  But at this time, underground, his ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags shrouded and controlled the surroundings, and he was not afraid of being discovered, so

    "Boom" Ren Jie's divine movement suddenly accelerated, blasting away the surrounding soil. In an instant, the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag suddenly blocked in front of Elder Xu, and Ren Jie himself also appeared.In front of him.

    "Ahit's you" Elder Xu was startled when he saw Ren Jie appear. Ren Jie was naturally familiar to him. Last time it was Ren Jie who took away the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag and attacked them in a sneak attack.  The King of Killers went out, but he didn't expect that the one chasing him was not the King of Killers, but Ren Jie.

    "Youyour power, how is it possible? How long has it been? The person who was in the imperial mausoleum beforewas you" Seeing Ren Jie standing in front of him, Elder Xu suddenly realized something in the next moment.  At this moment, Ren Jie showed a surge of magic power, shaking the surrounding pictures away, forming an open space around the underground cave, which was several hundred meters deep. He actually flew in mid-air without using any magic weapon. This is the cultivation level of the Yin and Yang realm.  .

    "Immediately, I thought of the person in the imperial mausoleum, who was being chased by big hands and flying out under the strong protection of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag. Now Elder Xu was completely stunned.

    He pointed at Ren Jie with his hand in disbelief. How long had it passed? Not long ago, he was in the realm of supernatural power, but now he is in the realm of yin and yang.  It would be nothing if he barely broke through to the Yin-Yang realm, but he is flying in mid-air at the moment, with no Yin wind or Yin evil power at all. Could it be that he is already above the sixth or even ninth level of the Yin-Yang realm?  , Dzogchen cultivation, how is this possible?

    Impossible, absolutely impossible.

    But how could he come out from under there before, escape, refine the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and

    "Pa" Ren Jie lightly snapped his fingers, and in an instant the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhenshen Flag fell directly below. In this area where he had just shaken the soil away, a diameter of 1,000 meters underground appeared.  Two of them are fixed in the middle of your circular pit, and then forty-nine other big flags appear around the circular pit, forming a formation and locking it here.

    Ren Jie had not let go of a fight for a long time. Facing this old man with a rat beard, Ren Jie ignored his shock and didn't bother to say any more nonsense. Ren Jie stretched out his right hand and hooked him.  It is really not easy to find such a good opportunity and such a good opponent in a life and death battle.

    "Boy, originally you had a formation to solidify the surrounding soil, and my elder was seriously injured. You are as weird and evil as the King of Killers. You might have a chance, but now you are arrogant enough to challenge me head-on.  Then just go die." Elder Xu seemed to be speaking, but at the same time, he was already accumulating strength. In an instant, the black vortex on his hands surged, and he directly bombarded Ren Jie like he was holding two huge black drills.

    This guy is indeed very experienced, and he will take action when he comes up and directly say these things to influence himself. However, Ren Jie does not accept this trick. He specially made this place and sealed it with the ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flag, just to fight against this kind of yin and yang.  Jingyang Soul exists and has a good fight.  Elder Xu himself should be at the eighth level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm. Ren Jie can easily detect it now with the power of the soul. However, he is seriously injured at this moment and can exert the power of the third or fourth level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm.  That's not bad, just suitable to be my current opponent.

    "Bang" Ren Jie didn't say anything. He did not dodge or evade, and the Jade Emperor's Secret Technique was running. Although he could not easily use the terrifying Jade Emperor's Seal now, by learning the Jade Emperor's Seal, Ren Jie also mastered many things.  Technique: At this moment, you can freely use some of the first hand movements of the Jade Emperor Seal to suppress the sky, and change the starting hand positions of the seals with both hands. The power it brings out is already quite astonishing.

    This Heaven-Suppressing Seal is an extremely terrifying force that can turn mountains and seas, suppress mountains and seas. It is the ultimate seal that activates, condenses and explodes power. Although it is only a partial starting move at this moment, the power consumption is also terrifying.  It's astonishing, and the power that explodes is also amazing.

    "Boom, boom, boom" Ren Jie, with his third-level cultivation of Yin-Yang Realm's Yin Soul, has surpassed the surging mana of the ninth-level Yin-Yang Realm's Yin Soul, and with his body at the peak of the second-level Yang Soul, the power of the divine soul runs the seal to burst out with terrifying power.  , suddenly collided with Elder Xu this year.

    The huge power, even controlled by the formation of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, caused the surrounding ground to shake continuously.

    Elder Xu¡¯s black whirlpool was shaken open by the incomplete Heaven-Suppressing Hand Seals that Ren Jie moved with his hands. He even felt that his posture was about to break and could not be condensed.

    How could this happen? Elder Xu never expected that this young man with a smiling face would actually confront him head-on, and he was not much weaker.  This guy obviously has the magic power of the Yin Soul realm, and it seems that his cultivation has not yet reached the peak of the Yin Soul, but his power is beyond the ninth level of the average Yin Soul or even the Great Perfection.

    Not only that, this seal is so special, but also why his body is so powerful and changes faster than his own

    What¡¯s going on, what¡¯s going on?

    Elder Xu felt like he was about to faint. What was going on? This kid was originally in the supernatural realm. How could he confront him head-on now? What kind of cultivation and realm did he have?

    "Come again, boomboom" Ren Jie also felt the fierceness of this collision. His arms and body were covered by the black vortex, like a blackThe force like a big drill bit hit him, and his skin and flesh were immediately torn apart. After all, Elder Xu was a being with Yang Soul cultivation in the Yin-Yang Realm, and the power of his attack was indeed extraordinary.  Without the help of magic weapons, sneak attacks, or other means, it is really difficult to face an opponent of Todoroki's level head-on.

    Fortunately, my body has reached the realm of yang soul, my magic power exceeds the peak of ordinary yin soul, and I have the power of divine soul.  The most important thing is that I have now taken apart the first Heaven-Suppressing Seal of the Jade Emperor Seal and used it. Just the change in the starting hand position is already amazingly powerful. The effect of changing the starting hand position of the Seal with both hands is better than ordinary magical powers.  , spells are effective.

    Even so, facing the bomb head-on, he couldn't take much advantage, but Ren Jie didn't change and continued to speed up the attack.

    "Boy, let me let you know, a gap is a gap." Seeing Ren Jie face to face with Hong, but unable to do anything to defeat Ren Jie, Elder Xu's special rat-whisker trembled twice, and his hands instantly closed as his body flashed.  , pressed down instantly.

 Volume 2 Chapter 353 Flood washed away the Dragon King Temple

    Ren Jie wanted to take this opportunity to hone himself. After all, such a good opportunity is rare. However, he is not really a tough and mindless person. He dares to fight with the opponent head-on because his realm and vision are there. He can tell with just one glance.  It can be seen that now that my overall strength is comparable to that of the opponent, even if it is slightly inferior, it is not too far behind.

    After all, the other party suffered heavy injuries, and the area on his chest that was exploded by the smiling old man has not yet recovered, and his strength has been severely damaged, but he himself is not a big problem.  In the first wave of hard fights, I used the splitting of the Heaven-Suppressing Seal to create a variety of attack methods, and I learned a lot from it. Before, it was too dangerous to use the Heaven-Suppressing Seal desperately, but now I gradually split it and used it, and only after continuous proficiency can I use it.  Gradually I came to know that there were many mistakes at that time, and I felt extremely dangerous when I thought about it. One bad thing would be to be wiped out in ashes. Fortunately, at that time, external forces were oppressing me, and I had just gained insights from the realm of saints' discussion of Taoism.

    ¡°With all the efforts of everyone at the time, it was actually successful.  But Ren Jie knew that if he wanted to use it again, he couldn't take such risks.  Ren Jie weighed it before going to fight. At this time, the elder Xu roared, seemingly unwilling to fight with him again, but under the power of Ren Jie's soul, he immediately realized that something was wrong.

    Damn, this guy is so damn insidious and cunning. The power of the soul discovered that the power of the black electric drill behind the closed hands contained a trace of sinister power. If he thought it was a head-on fight, the result would be very serious.  miserable.

    "You're playing dirty, right?" Ren Jie thought in his mind, and he made a fierce gesture to rush forward, but the next moment he immediately controlled the surrounding ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags. Suddenly, the surrounding fog changed, and Elder Xu's eyes immediately lost sight of him.  Ren Jie's trace.

    "Boom" The next moment, flames were densely surrounding him, and it was not just any ordinary flames, it was the dragon flames. At this moment, after Ren Jie introduced the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag and controlled it, it was released in the form of a fire dragon formation.  .  In an instant, everything was surrounded by a sea of ??fire, and in the sea of ??fire, it was like fire dragons rolling.

    Ren Jie used the dragon flames to temper his body before, because of the power of his soul, because he could slowly activate it little by little, because the dragon coffin had already controlled and suppressed the dragon flames, and because of the ninety-nine yin and yang  The reason why the God-Suppressing Banner disperses its power is due to many factors such as the Jade Emperor's Secret Art.  If it were another person, he wouldn't be able to do what he did. Just the activation of the fire dragon formation would cause Elder Xu to scream in agony.

    "You" Elder Xu wanted to scold Ren Jie for cheating, but as he spoke, he realized that no one had agreed to anything even though he had fought hard just now.  Originally, if he continued to fight hard, it would be like acquiescing to that method, but as an enemy, how could you blame the opponent for changing his method during the battle.

    "Ah" But in this fire dragon formation, Elder Xu was in extreme pain at the moment. For a moment, his body seemed to be burning. Although he tried his best to control his magic power to resist, the consumption speed was too fast, and even a trace of dragon flame power penetrated his body.  It was extremely painful, and there was a kind of pain that was gradually going to be ignited and burned.

    He rushed, but he couldn't get out no matter what. He then thought that this was the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag that originally belonged to the Deputy Hall Master and was refined by this guy, and he was a thousand times more skilled in using it than the Deputy Hall Master. At least the Deputy Hall Master used it.  At that time, I had never heard that this formation could erupt with such terrifying fire power. It was too terrifying.

    "Don't burn it. I swear to fight you with all my strength and let you hone yourself. But if I can break through by chance, you must spare my life and don't burn it." After a few painful struggles, the rat's whiskers  The elder suddenly shouted.

    Damn it, this guy is really not that cunning and smart. He can even see that he wants to use him to hone his strength and train himself, and he can make a decision so quickly.

    At this moment, Ren Jie looked at the rat-bearded Elder Xu in a different light. He didn't think much of this guy at first, but then he made a sneak attack, and then the smiling old man, the king of killers, killed him, and at this time he burned him with the fire dragon array.  He, he was able to make the most correct reaction immediately, which really surprised Ren Jie.

    ¡°And this guy really did what he said and immediately swore his life oath.

    Seeing how happy he was, Ren Jie thought for a moment and raised his hand. In an instant, the main flag moved slightly. The other forty-nine flags stopped running, and all the dragon flames inside were retracted. This dragon flame had just been introduced into operation, and the number was not the same.  It's not too much, after all, it has to be dispersed among the ninety-nine flags.  So Ren Jie didn't want to spend too much money. If this guy wanted to play dirty, then Ren Jie wouldn't bother to mess with him. After all, he just wanted to temper himself, but he didn't want to take risks at this time.

    Because there are many opportunities for him to fight and hone himself, Ren Jie even thought of an old friend when he was thinking about this matter. If he could wait until he got stronger, he decided to go to the Nine-Headed Dragon King, or go to the monster beast.  Abyss, or find a way to deal with some of your enemies. In short, there are plenty of opportunities and candidates, there is no need to be certain about what you are doing now.

    Especially the smiling old man outside was fighting with the ancient deputy hall master, so seeing that Elder Xu was playing dirty tricks, he was ready to burn this guy to death without any courtesy, but this guy's reaction was beyond Ren Jie's expectations.  After thinking for a while, Ren Jie removed the fire dragon formation.

    ¡°?"" Elder Xu endured the severe pain and looked at Ren Jie with an extremely painful expression. He was angry, unwilling and shocked. He never expected to escape from that terrifying giant and survive the sudden attack of the King of Killers.  , and now he was almost burned to death by this kid.

    "The response is not slow, come on." Ren Jie didn't waste any time and reached out to Elder Xu again to hook his hand.

    "It's too much to bully people, I don't believe this evil Ah, Kuang Wu" Elder Xu also exploded. He is a dignified elder of the Inner Hall of Remnant Souls and a cultivation level of the eighth level of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm. Although he is injured at this moment, how could he  Being humiliated by such a person who obviously has not reached the realm of Yanghun.

    After being forced to this point, he tried his best. He had already sworn an oath to his life and could not use any other tricks. He could only attack with all his strength. After a wild dance, a dozen groups of crazy spinning black drills appeared around his body.  existence, instantly bombarded Ren Jie.

    "Boom" Ren Jie's hands changed, and the seals of the Heaven-Suppressing Seal instantly changed. Although they were only used separately, the power was still astonishing. All kinds of infinite power were instantly transformed. He finally retreated and followed Elder Xu to fight again.  Together.

    When Ren Jie used the dragon flames in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, Elder Xu's momentum became weaker, while Ren Jie's momentum became stronger the more he hit him.  There is no room for cheating at this moment. Because Elder Xu has sworn an oath to his destiny, he cannot even use magic weapons or the sinister methods just now, so he can only fight Ren Jie head-on.

    "Boombang bang" However, Elder Xu does have a lot of tricks. Even if he is seriously injured at this moment and has sworn to his life, he can only fight hard and not use other means. If he fights hard enough, his energy will be reflected.  Ren Jie punched him in the face, and his face was sunken and the whole person flew out, but he showed a ruthless expression. In an instant, dozens of small electric drill-like forces penetrated Ren Jie's body from all directions from different angles.

    "Ahbang bang" Ren Jie just wanted to pursue. He felt that this force was special and he stopped immediately. Many small forces were shattered, but some small ones still penetrated into the body quickly.

    Once it enters the body, this force immediately begins to destroy.

    "Dragon flames enter the body, break it to pieces." These small forces caused many explosions inside Ren Jie's body. Otherwise, he temporarily stopped attacking and concentrated on controlling these forces, but Ren Jie directly activated the power of his soul, and the ninety-nine yin and yang  Some of the dragon flames stored in the God-Suppressing Flag were instantly introduced into the body. The dragon flames and the Jade Emperor Art were running at the same time, suddenly sweeping through all the tiny electric drill-like black power in the body.

    Crazy fierce fighting, the full impact of dragon flames, the body that had already reached the peak of the second level of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm, instantly broke through the bottleneck and directly hit the third level of Yang Soul. The strength of the body increased, and Ren Jie attacked with all his strength.  Even better, after constant familiarity with the first Heaven-Suppressing Seal of the Jade Emperor Seal, he has been able to form a half-step seal. At this moment, Ren Jie took advantage of his body to break through Ren Jie's hands that were originally separated to perform the Heaven-Suppressing Seal.  Close it slightly.

    With the previous observation and understanding of the power of the soul, and the experience of completely performing the Heaven-Suppressing Seal once in the Wushuang ruins space, although there were many problems and errors at the time and the performance was not perfect, after all, it was completely different after it was performed once.  Now I start learning and imitating from scratch, and now I can condense the Heaven-Suppressing Seal in half a step, and it becomes a matter of course.

    "Boom" Mountains, rivers, and the world in all directions feel as if they are all enveloped. Although it has not completely condensed the power of the Tianzhen Seal that can even break through voids and spaces, it is not trivial.

    "What the hell is this?" Elder Xu, whose face was dented by the blast and half of his head was almost shattered, and who almost wanted his soul to leave his body and run away, was dumbfounded. He had used a special method just now to clearly sense  How could I penetrate this guy's body with my own strengthhow could this guy be so ferocious and attack again without stopping at all?

    Although he knew that he wanted to use himself as a stepping stone to hone his own strength, Elder Xu was still a little moved when he saw the terrifying and special seal method in Ren Jie's hand gradually coming together to form such earth-shattering power.  What exactly is he cultivating? It turns out that it was just separated, but now it is just condensed into shape. This is too terrifying, an irresistible feeling of being crushed and broken

    "Ah boom" In an instant, Elder Xu's consciousness almost collapsed and his will to resist was almost suppressed. Fortunately, he was not an ordinary person. At the last moment, he turned the huge black vortex with all his strength to meet him.

    There was a loud explosion, and the Heaven-Suppressing Seal condensed by Ren Jie's hands instantly crushed it. Although it was only half-stepped and not a complete Heaven-Suppressing Seal, it was instantly drawn by Ren Jie's power, and a terrifying and astonishing explosion broke out.  hit

    Under the explosion, Elder Xu's body was like a paper man, and was photographed below. The whole body was broken into countless pieces, and continued to break and explode as it fell.

    "Pa" Even if it is a half-step seal, even if Ren Jie's power at this moment cannot provide the Heaven-Suppressing Seal at allHe exerted all his power, but this Heaven-Suppressing Seal also suppressed the power of mountains and rivers. Under the pressure of such a powerful burst of power, Elder Xu Xu, the rat-beard, could hardly give up his body at this moment.  It was difficult for the Yang Soul to pull out. At the critical moment, one of the beards of the rat-bearded Elder Xu was broken again. Under the terrifying power of the half-step seal of Zhentian Seal, the space around his body suddenly trembled slightly.

    If Ren Jie had enough strength at this time, or if the Heaven-Suppressing Seal was more complete, the turbulent space fluctuations would be instantly crushed and shattered. However, at this time, this space fluctuation directly almost completely shattered Elder Xu.  The body was suddenly taken away, instantly appeared on the edge of the underground cave, and hit it directly.  Although he pulled away, there was the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag blocking him from the outside. He could not walk away. The moment he hit the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, he also lost consciousness.

    "Oh" He had used this method to escape before, and this time again, but with the power of Ren Jie's soul, the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag instantly came to Ren Jie's feet, holding Ren Jie flying in the air, because Ren Jie  At this moment, Jie's strength was completely exhausted, and he was almost exhausted.  Although he had tried his best to control it, he could only form the prototype of the Heaven-Suppressing Seal, which he barely called the Half-Step Heaven-Suppressing Seal, but the consumption almost caused him to collapse.

    But this benefit is obvious. Whether it was the space-shattering condensed Tianzhen Seal in the Wushuang ruins, or now, after taking away the power to recover, the improvement of his own strength is also obvious. Ren Jie believes that as long as he has a little time, he can break through Yin and Yang.  The third level of Jing Yin Soul is no longer a problem.

    Although Ren Jie was surprised that Elder Xu escaped, and his rat-like beard must have been a strange life-saving magic weapon, Ren Jie was enveloped by the power of his soul and knew that Elder Xu was already dead, and his vitality was almost completely cut off, so he did not need to take action himself.  He was already dead, even his consciousness was gone at this time.

    Ren Jie's spiritual power moved slightly, and he was ready to take away all the things belonging to these elders, and then went up to see how the battle was going with the smiling old man. Although he was not worried about him, after all, his opponent was also a little crazy now.

    "Buzz buzz snap" At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly felt a token in his storage ring making a mournful sound. The sound made Ren Jie's heart sink.  , because it is inside Ren Jie's storage ring. Now Ren Jie has refined part of the storage ring. With the power of his soul, he is fully aware of any changes in it.

    As soon as the power of the soul moved, a jade token appeared in Ren Jie's hand. It was on this token that a mournful buzzing sound suddenly came out. Look at this token, six rays of light suddenly flashed, and each time  There is light all over the stars.  The ray of light that emitted the mourning dimmed instantly and gradually began to fragment. At the same time as this ray of light began to fragment, several surrounding rays of light also gradually fragmented. Gradually, four of the six flashing rays of light dimmed.  , only two are still shining.

    This is?

    This jade medal was given to him by Uncle Liu, and Ren Jie was deeply impressed. It was Uncle Liu who said that his father, Ren Tianxing, had already planted manpower inside Canhun. Previously, there was news that Canhun had resumed monitoring the Ren family.

    Ren Jie has been unable to refine or control this token because it is one-way, which means that he cannot actively contact the other party and can only wait for the other party to contact him. This can maximize the safety of the other party and prevent his identity from being exposed.

    Now that the token has changed, Ren Jie was stunned. What does this mean? Is the dim light death?  Then this light, the remnant soul, which is going to shatter, disappear soon holy shit

 Volume 2 Chapter 354 The King of Killers Goes Crazy

    Ren Jie suddenly raised his head and looked at the elder Xu, who had a sinister face and a rat-like beard. No way, could it be He was one of the people whose soul was buried by his father Ren Tianxing.

    Otherwise, this is too coincidental. I just killed him, and the light was broken and the light was broken.

    This guy is also a Canhun, and he happened to be in Yujing City recently. Last time he informed Uncle Liu that Canhun was targeting the Ren family, so the Ren family should be careful

    Depend on

    If it was really the person that his father had worked so hard to arrange for the remnant soul many years ago, who was killed by himself, Ren Jie didn't know what to do even after thinking about it. He watched the light on the jade plaque gradually dissipate, and the soul was shrouded in it.  , Elder Xu, who discovered this rat-beard, was indeed dying.

    Considering so many circumstances and what just happened, it is absolutely impossible to be such a coincidence.

    Ren Jie's strength was also exhausted at this moment, but he controlled the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag with the power of his soul, and he could still fight against the super strong people in the Yin-Yang Realm, so he dared to do this.  At this time, the power of the soul moved slightly, and in an instant, the main flag had brought Ren Jie to Elder Xu's side.

    Looking at Elder Xu again, he was really beaten so badly by himself that he was almost completely crushed.

    Ren Jie quickly took out several life-extending potions, as well as some body-repairing potions, and gave them to Elder Xu. Ren Jie knew that this could only last a little while, but now he wanted to find out more, so he gave them to the rat-bearded Elder Xu.  While applying the potion, the power of Ren Jie's soul enveloped Elder Xu and the dimming light on his token at the same time.

    "Yeah" After taking Ren Jie's potion, Elder Xu's shattered body was temporarily under control. The effect of the life-extending potion made him groan slightly, but he was still unconscious and in a coma.

    Because his Yang Soul was deeply injured and almost crushed to pieces.

    "Damn" this time, Ren Jie cursed again, patted his forehead hard with his hand, and said with a wry smile: "It's really him. This really flooded the Dragon King Temple."

    Ren Jie didn't know what it was other than a wry smile, because under the power of the soul, he found that Elder Xu's life fluctuations were consistent with the light on the token. He used medicine to temporarily stabilize and extend Elder Xu's life.  The light on the token temporarily stabilized.

    Although it was stable, it was almost completely bleak. Ren Jie really didn¡¯t know what to say.  It was so damn stupid. He suddenly thought of the scenes that often appeared in Hong Kong and Taiwan police movies on Earth in his previous life, where one of his own people were accidentally injured or killed by mistake.

    "But I am the head of the family now, and my father is too mysterious. There is no basic description of his face or a list of names.  In my last life, when I watched police movies, a few people knew the identities of the undercover agents. Otherwise, how would they recover their identities?

    This is good, I fought so hard just now, I almost beat this guy to death, now

    Ren Jie looked at Elder Xu with a bitter smile and a sigh of relief in his heart, but he did not hesitate.  After thinking about it, the best potions that I have configured so far have been used in the last Wushuang Ruins. Currently, there are no high-level potions. It is time to configure some high-level potions.  After thinking about it, I found that only the inferior life-extending elixir my father left for me was effective.

    Thinking of this, Ren Jie took out the low-grade life-sustaining pill that others regarded as life, and gave one to Elder Xu.

    The power of Tiandan is astonishing. Although the effect of using the same medicinal materials will be better if Ren Jie mixes the medicine, at this time, this Tiandan really saved the emergency and life.

    In an instant, the surging power of the medicine caused Elder Xu's body to stop fragmenting and even begin to recover. The fragmented internal organs stabilized and began to recover. The key was that his Yang soul no longer fell into a coma, his consciousness also woke up, and he suddenly opened his eyes.

    When he saw Ren Jie, his first reaction was to take action.

    "Let's get to know this one." Before he could make a move, Ren Jie had already put the jade token in front of Elder Xu's eyes. Forget it he didn't know it before, but now that he was like this, Ren Jie would naturally not be able to do anything with him again.

    "Why is this the natal jade tablet here with youyou cough" Elder Xu naturally recognized it. He was already awake at this moment. Although his body was fragile and the injuries were so terrible that he thought he was dead, for this natal jade tablet  He could clearly sense that there was a trace of his own natal power left in the card.

    It's just that when he spoke excitedly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, even with some fragments of broken internal organs. If this was an ordinary person, or even an ordinary super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm, he would have died a hundred times. Fortunately, Elder Xu also  Extraordinary people, plus the medicine Ren Jie had taken before and the Life-Extending Pill had an effect, he was able to persevere like this.

    "Don't get excited. Stabilize your injuries first. Otherwise, all my potions and life-extending pills will be wasted. If there are any problems, wait until you stabilize and save your life. Now do as I say" Ren Jie said in order to  To prevent him from getting more excited, he directly raised his hand to take off the smiling mask on his face, and then said to him.

    "AhRenRen Jiefamilyhead of the family" Whether it was under normal circumstances or intentional, Elder Xu naturally understood the head of the Ren family.  Ren Jie just took out the jade tablet that contained his own power. He was a little dizzy because he was beaten so badly by Ren Jie and almost died. Suddenly he was rescued and saw the jade tablet that contained his own power.  Naturally, it was strange. At this moment, he finally understood when he saw Ren Jie's appearance.

    "Don't be confused, you are still in danger now, try your best to catalyze the power of this Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill, and do as I say" Ren Jie was enveloped by the power of his soul. He had just investigated Elder Xu's situation, and all of his body's  The situation is clear.  Under Ren Jie's command, Elder Xu better catalyzed the power of the life-sustaining elixir, and Ren Jie helped him avoid some of the problems that currently existed in his body. After all, he was seriously injured.

    But thinking about it, most of these injuries are his own fault. Ren Jie really doesn¡¯t know what to say.

    The effect of the Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill is still very powerful, especially with the help of Ren Jie, who directs him to use his power to catalyze the power of the medicine. The power of Elder Xu is also enough to fully exert its power.  Ren Jie doesn't need to do anything else at this time. The main thing is to teach him to control his injuries and fully exert the power of the Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill first, because in Ren Jie's view, the pill is not targeted when refining, except for catalytic use.  More time is wasted.

    "Ah boom" Just when Ren Jie had just handed over the method of catalyzing the low-grade life-sustaining heavenly elixir to the elder Xu, his heart had not completely recovered when he suddenly felt the ground, and then his heart was shocked.  The mana has also recovered somewhat, and with the power of the soul to control the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, even if there is no mana, it will not affect anything.  At this moment, Ren Jie felt like a landslide and tsunami above him, and then he felt that a gap was torn open in the formation he had arranged.

    How is this going?

    Although I only set up a maze with forty-nine flags, mainly to prevent the ancient deputy hall master from escaping and trap her here, it is not something that ordinary people can easily tear apart.

    Because if it is really going to be broken, Ren Jie will be able to sense it and can make adjustments at any time or even quickly mobilize other flags to strengthen and change the formation.  With Ren Jie's current state, various formations are at his fingertips, with endless variations. This is why he doesn't even choose the silver longbow of the middle-grade Lingtian treasure, but chooses the more developed Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhenshen, which is mainly based on formations.  The reason for the flag.

    But at this moment, he actually felt that it was broken open directly. This must be a powerful force. Ren Jie's soul force moved, and the main flag rushed to the ground with him in an instant.

    Appearing above the ground in an instant, Ren Jie couldn't help but be startled. In the sky far above the valley, a sword energy several kilometers long still lingered. This sword energy was no stranger to Ren Jie.  Because Ren Jie had tempered the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and the Nine-Character Killing Seal, he had felt this special murderous aura from inside.

    "And when the maid next to the ancient deputy hall master blew herself up, the sword energy that exploded from her body was exactly the same, but this time the sword energy was more terrifying, and it was definitely not weaker than the power of the sea king when he reached the Tai Chi realm.

    No wonder he could tear apart his own formation in an instant. As for the smiling old man, Ren Jie used the power of his soul to quickly explore and quickly found the smiling old man who looked extremely embarrassed on a mountain peak that was a hundred meters long and was completely flattened by the sword energy.  .

    I saw that his smiling face was cut open by the sword energy from the center of his eyebrows to his chin. However, because this smiling face has a special effect, it is still attached to his face at this moment, and his body also seems to have been scratched by thousands of swords, with scars  Countless, it seemed even worse than Elder Xu.

    But Ren Jie rushed over to investigate with the power of his soul, and he breathed a sigh of relief, because although the injuries on the smiling old man looked serious, his breath was very stable, and he had obviously avoided the vital points. His life-saving ability was definitely beyond ordinary people, but he was  He stood there as if he had lost his soul.

    "What happened just now, what are you talking about?" Ren Jie quickly controlled the main flag and flew him over. He asked the smiling old man worriedly, fearing that there were still problems and injuries that he had not detected.

    "Bastard, bastard, Ren Jie, your grandpa is a mess, your grandpa is a bastard, your father is even more bastard, you are not a good fucking person, why, why, boom" Suddenly, the smiling old man saw Ren Jie rushing over.  , grabbed Ren Jie's chest and clothes, roared crazily, his eyes were so wide that they were about to explode, and he roared crazily.

    Depend on?

    Before Ren Jie could figure out what was going on, he was grabbed by the smiling old man and shook for a while, until his whole body fell apart. At this moment, the smiling old man seemed to be out of control.

    Then he violently threw Ren Jie to the side, controlled by the power of Ren Jie's soul, the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag instantly flew over to support Ren Jie, otherwise even the body in the Yin Yang Realm Yang Soul Realm would not be thrown to death.  But being thrown out by the smiling old man so casually would have caused him to fall half to death, because his power was completely out of control at the moment, and Ren Jie could not recover even 10% of his mana at the moment.

    Throwing Ren Jie aside, the smiling old man seemed to be crazy and raised his hand to blastHit the side, and a hundred-meter-high hill next to it will be blown up.

    Not just the hill, but everything around it exploded and shattered under the crazy bombardment of the smiling old man.

 Volume 2 Chapter 355 Grandpa Xu

    This is?

    Ren Jie himself used the power of his soul to control the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to catch him, quickly flew into the air, and looked at the angry smiling old man below in shock.

    Poisoned?  The power of divine consciousness was damaged?  go Ape?

    Various thoughts flashed through Ren Jie's mind for a moment. With Ren Jie's level, he could usually see some clues even if he couldn't see clearly. But at this time, the accident of the smiling old man made Ren Jie faint. This  What happened

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????? was a sneak attack, and you were so confident that you wanted to take revenge, why did you end up like this?

    Fortunately, I had already used the 49-pole Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to set up a formation and seal off the surrounding area. Otherwise, this devastating attack of the smiling old man would definitely attract the attention of countless people. What on earth is going on with this guy?  .

    Ren Jie is now full of doubts, but he can't ask, because at this moment the smiling old man seems to be completely crazy, venting crazily.

    It's just that when ordinary people vent their anger, they can smash something at most, but he was good at it. He blasted the surrounding hills to pieces, and the ground was exploded. In some places, underground rivers were blasted out, and water rose into the sky. The water source here is obviously very  adequate.

    "Ah" He didn't control it at all, vented at will, and let the rushing water fall on him. Then he roared to the sky, and his body suddenly rushed into the sky.

    "Wait a minute." Just now, Ren Jie saw the smiling old man venting, so he didn't stop him. After all, there was no one here, and he would only destroy some mountains at most. But now that he saw the smiling old man was about to leave, Ren Jie immediately wanted to stop him and ask him.  , what¡¯s going on, what just happened?

    "Papa papa" Like lightning striking the sky, light erupted from the ground upside down and rushed to the sky in an instant. During the space transformation, Ren Jie's soul power was not locked, and the smiling old man had disappeared.

    Damn it, it really is the power of space, no wonder he is good at assassination.

    Ren Jie really saw the smiling old man unleash a real killer move. He could actually use the power of space that ordinary Tai Chi realms could not control. Although it was not a large-scale space transformation, it was a small-scale space transformation method.  It¡¯s already amazing.

    In the past, the smiling old man hid this kind of killing move in some assassination methods, so that Neptune and Taoist Yuquan always had to bear huge pressure when facing him.

    However, these three changes in a row were much stronger than when he dealt with Haiwang and Taoist Yuquan, or even when he was surrounded and killed by Elder Xu, Hongyan and others in the imperial mausoleum. It was obviously something he had just realized.

    Killing Elder Hongyan, then trying to kill Gu Deputy Hall Master, then going crazy for no reason, suddenly realizing such a terrifying killing move, and then running away.

    Ren Jie stood on the big flag and looked at the direction where the smiling old man left. He was completely speechless. What happened today.

    Weird things happen every year, but there seem to be a lot today.

    But now that it's already like this, the smiling old man has left. I can only wait until I see him later to ask what happened. After all, there is Elder Xu below, and I can't catch up with him. Besides, I don't have the magic power now.  It's impossible to catch up with him once he's exhausted.

    Shaking his head helplessly, Ren Jie rushed down again and came to the huge underground cave previously opened to fight Elder Xu.

    At this time, Elder Xu once again looked like a human being, because his broken body had almost completely recovered, and his breath had been restored, but he was very weak.  At this point, even if the body is broken, as long as it is not completely destroyed, it is not too serious. On the contrary, other injuries are more troublesome.

    After waiting for another half an hour, Elder Xu slowly opened his eyes, as if he had died and returned to his soul.

    "I didn'tcoughI didn't expectcoughI really didn't expect" A rat-whisker looked like he had just come back to his senses and shook his head. He looked weak and at the same time even more wretched. He shook his head and sighed with emotion.  With.

    Looking at Ren Jie without the mask, he was very surprised and shocked.

    I can't help but be shocked. It's only been a while now. When Ren Jie used the Nine-Character Killing Seal to sneak attack him, he was only at the level of magical power. Moreover, at that time, he was so bold that he dared not only steal the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, but also dare to sneak attack.  Own.

    Not only that, this time he went to the imperial mausoleum to refine the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Before Ren Jie knew this, he, like others, thought that this matter was probably caused by the emperor, otherwise who would dare to do such a thing?  matter

    " Then he used himself as a whetstone, forcing himself to swear an oath to fight with him. In the end, he even tried to save his life without escaping. Instead, he discovered his identity and saved himself.  These things are vivid in my mind, and when I look at Ren Jie again, I am truly shocked.  This is Ren Jie's current head of the family, and this is Ren Tianxing's son. However, is this still the playboy and puppet head of the family mentioned in the information who is secretly controlled by the family?

    This is still the uneducated and good-for-nothing guy who was bulliedThe head of the family?

    How old is he? He is so terrifying. The key is to take away the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag. He is ten times better than the ancient deputy hall master. The more he thinks about it, the more frightened and shocked Elder Xu becomes.

    "Don't get excited yet. The flood rushed into the Dragon King Temple, and my family started fighting first. But I really can't identify it. It didn't take long after I got this thing, and I have no way of knowing your identity. You have been suffering forever."  He didn't rush, just because he could lurk in a place like Remnant Soul. When Remnant Soul started to target the Ren family, he could also tip off the Ren family. Ren Jie was already very grateful.

    Ren Jie first asked Elder Xu to calm down, and then bowed to the forces in a very serious and respectful manner.

    "Masterdon't"

    "Don't move. We don't need to be so polite. You can bear it. There's no need to be polite. I'm not that kind of hypocritical person. The gift just now was sincere and you should receive it accordingly." Ren Jie is not a hypocritical person either.  So he spoke faster than Elder Xu, and then directly changed the subject and said: "We won't dwell on this kind of matter. Since my father can rest assured that you will die of old age, there is no need to say anything else. I will take care of your injuries."  I will help you recover, and it won¡¯t be a big deal, and going through this life and death trial may not be a bad thing for you.¡±

    "Oh" Ren Jie spoke quickly and saluted seriously, but he didn't say anything more. His subsequent words made Elder Xu's whiskers twitch slightly. He didn't expect Ren Jie to be able to see through this.  After absorbing the Catalytic Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill this time, Elder Xu suddenly discovered that he had been assassinated by the King of Killers one after another under that huge palm, and survived the crushing and bombardment of Ren Jie's Zhentian Seal. After a narrow escape, he had reached a state where he had not moved for more than ten years.  There were signs of a breakthrough. He had just discovered it, but Ren Jie revealed it.

    "Hahahaha" Elder Xu laughed suddenly, but his laughter affected his injury again. He coughed several times and some blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but he didn't care at all. Then he licked it with his tongue and said: "Myself  Don't waste the blood, drink it back. HacoughRen Tianxing's son is indeedextraordinary, okay, he was not unjustly defeated, but you are really brave enough, you dare to do it even in the face of the remnant soul.  Do you know how powerful the remnant soul is in this kind of thing?"

    Ren Jie did not answer Elder Xu¡¯s question, because it was already a fact that he had done everything he should be offended and should not be done.  He said he knew or didn't know, but it actually meant nothing.

    So he just looked at Elder Xu quietly, wanting to hear what he had to say, what the elder who his father arranged to be among the remnant souls had to say.

    "But fortunately, you hid it well, especially after such a torment, I guess the higher-ups will not doubt the Ren family much. Remnant Soul is a super strange and terrifying organization. Many people think it is a killer organization, that is, Xiao  Look at him, Remnant Soul is so powerful and terrifying that it is beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Back then, you, Ren Tianxing, had countless battles with Remnant Soul¡¯s people, but he had always been able to control him very well and was not really targeted by Remnant Soul.  Otherwise, the current Ren family would not be possible." Although Elder Xu's words were a question, it was obvious that he was not prepared to listen to Ren Jie's answer and continued to talk to himself.

    "The remnant soul is so huge that it is beyond your imagination. What you see now is just the tip of the iceberg. Since you are involved with the King of Killers, you should know that the remnant soul is Zi Santang, but do you know  You know, these so-called three halls are for every area. Let's put it this way, just for the so-called inner halls, I know at least a few around them, and each inner hall has a hall master and a deputy hall master.  , are in charge of different areas, and no one really knows how many inner halls there are. "

    Ren Jie naturally knew the name of the Three Halls, but he didn't expect that the Three Halls would be in such a way. It was like a powerful family, business organization, or sect setting up Tangkou in different countries, but it was just like this  With such power in the inner hall, it would be really scary if there was one in every area.

    ???????????????? Because branches are generally established in different regions with the main purpose of liaison. If the hall masters, deputy hall masters, and elders of each branch are so numerous and powerful, then this force

    "As for the main hall, there is also a Tai Chi realm that is legendary for practitioners. This is not included. In addition to this main hall, I vaguely know some, and it seems that there are some higher  level exists, but that is not something I can touch" At this point, Elder Xu's remaining four rat whiskers trembled slightly and said: "Now you know what kind of force you are fighting.  Bar?"

    There are higher-level existences. It seems that the fat guy is right. There should still be Tianzi.

    "My father arranged for you to enter the remnant soul. Now we can still meet in this way. So some things are destined." Ren Jie doesn't like to escape, no matter how powerful the remnant soul is. Ren Jie smiled and said:  "I still don't know your full name, and how did you get there?"

    The meal had to be eaten one bite at a time, so Ren Jie was not in a hurry to inquire about anything. Instead, he changed the topic and started asking from the beginning.

    "Full name, I think you are still"??Good to know.  "As he spoke, Elder Xu obviously recovered a little. When he mentioned his full name, there was an intriguing smile on his face.

    "Oh, the more you keep saying that, the more I want to know." Ren Jie was happy when he heard it, what else could his full name be?

    "My full nameis XuYeYeyou know." Elder Xu said his full name one word at a time.

    Grandpa Xu?

 Volume 2 Chapter 356 News of the Remnant Soul

    Ren Jie was immediately happy when he heard this, because he saw that Elder Xu's expression didn't look like he was joking. It was obvious that he really called him that name. No wonder no one called him by his full name. Even if he slowly read it word by word, it was still Grandpa Xu. At this time  Ren Jie somewhat admired his parents for giving him such a name.

    Whoever calls him by his full name will suffer the consequences.

    Ren Jie suddenly wanted to ask him if he was ever beaten when he told his name when he was a child.

    "You want to laugh, right? If you want to laugh, just laugh. It's not a bad idea if you call me grandpa. Your father is a generation younger than me. We fought together in the ruins back then. At that time, I looked at that guy of yours all the way.  More than me, we were even trapped together in a special space in the ruins for more than three years. Because of my personality, we fought with some people. Later, the Remnant Soul People wanted to absorb me into it. Your father also rushed there at that time.  He came to save me, so we had a long talk, and I found out that he and Remnant Soul had been secretly fighting for a long time. I knew that Remnant Soul was very scary, so after we discussed it, I entered Remnant Soul."

    Listening to Xu Yeye talking about what happened back then, Ren Jie also listened attentively. Although he mentioned many things in one sentence, they were able to be trapped in the same place for three years, fight together, and enter the remnant soul for his father.  In this kind of place, this relationship can be imagined.  Moreover, this is not a relationship between subordinates, but that others do not know about his relationship with his father at all, obviously because they are afraid that Remnant Soul will investigate.

    "It was your father's idea to leave the jade tablet of your life. After I entered the Remnant Soul, I concentrated on being a Remnant Soul person. Before your father took the initiative to contact me, and before your family's affairs were involved, I would do it seriously.  A member of the Remnant Soul silently understands what is going on in the Remnant Soul, that's all. It's a pity" At this point, Xu Yeye shook his head and sighed.

    "What's your pity?" Ren Jie looked at Xu Yeye and asked him why he shook his head and sighed.

    Xu Yeye sighed: "Although I have become an elder, I am still far from the information your father wanted to know back then. If you cannot enter the main hall, all you can know is some of the things below. Fortunately, I am clear.  People from the Jade Dynasty are still doing things around here. If there is anything against your Ren family or the Mingyu Dynasty, you can still know something."

    "What news does my father want to know? Entering the main hall?" After hearing the news that his father wanted to know, Ren Jie couldn't help but ask.

    "Don't look at me. I don't know the specific information. He just said that he would let me enter the remnant soul and try not to know anything. He will tell me when I actually enter the main hall and contact him once. Before that, it was normal.  Just protect yourself. He helped me get what I look like now. It was also because he gave me the eight Nirvana Rat beards that I looked like now and saved me many times.  "Speaking of this, Xu Yeye looked at Ren Jie very unhappily: "Because of you and that guy King of Killers, I spent two of them before. Lord Shu, I rely on this thing to save my life. Do you know this?  These things are so precious, even the legendary Tai Chi realm being who came to the main hall last time asked me where I got this nirvana rat beard.

    The Nirvana Rat is also a powerful demonic beast with the talent of space. It is said that it is the descendant of a certain divine beast. After practicing to a great extent, it can travel through the void and travel between different worlds and spaces.

    As for the two words "Shu Ye", Xu Yeye mentioned them himself, and he was very proud of them.  Because he would never think of the image of a rat that ordinary people see. This rat Lord is the rat Lord of Nirvana Rat. With this thing, even Taiji realm beings will pay more attention to him.

    Ren Jie hurriedly smiled apologetically, but also secretly wondered. Then he remembered the six rays of light he had just seen on the jade plaque. Three of them had completely shattered and disappeared, and they should have died.  Xu Yeye, the rat master, has been rescued, but there are two people before him. It seems that Xu Yeye doesn't know about these two people, and it is impossible for one person to know the existence of the other person through a single line of contact, so  Ren Jie didn't ask either.

    Although many things are still a mystery, they are much better than at the beginning. And even if he didn't know his father's purpose back then, through this rat master, Ren Jie did know many real details inside the remnant soul.

    For the first time, I have such a comprehensive understanding of the internal affairs of Remnant Soul.

    The size of the remnant soul organization is indeed as terrifying as Master Shu said.  According to Master Shu, as far as is known, whether it is a country controlled by the sect, a special restricted sea area, or a place like the Mingyu Dynasty, there are people from the Three Halls of Remnant Soul.  On the contrary, people with the human character Nine Kills are not found everywhere, and Ren Jie also knew that the human character Nine Kills is the basis for the core training of remnant souls. Although the Dizi Third Hall is a higher level, apart from the main hall, the Dizi  Zi Neitang and Outer Hall are both peripheral forces.

    Because the inner hall and outer hall of the earth character will absorb a lot of external forces, people are very mixed, and there are all kinds of people, but it is not painful for the nine kills of the human character. Those people who are the direct descendants of the human character nine kills are the direct descendants who have been trained and cultivated by Canhun since childhood.  If your strength reaches a certain level, you can quickly enter the main hall after training in the outer hall and inner hall.

    And although these people enter?Remnant souls are people from the outer hall or inner hall, but it is very difficult to enter the main hall.

    After really talking with Mr. Shu, I found out that the so-called killer organization of Canhun is just the common people¡¯s understanding of Nine Kills. Although the outer hall and the inner hall occasionally participate in it, Canhun is not an organization that only kills. Master Shu is so  The result of many years of observation is that killing is just to hone the people they want to train.

    And this remnant soul secretly controls countless transactions, involving both black and white.

    After listening to it, Ren Jie gradually got a feeling that the outer hall of Dizi Santang should be responsible for various operations, sales, and treasure hunting, while the Dizi inner hall was responsible for doing some things with force, and also for giving people Jiuji Kill.  Or there is someone who wipes the butt when something goes wrong in the outer hall.

    If we want to talk about the other functions of the inner hall of Ludizi Santang, it is to search for various relics, treasures, and children with potential, as mentioned by Master Shu, in exchange for internal contribution value.  Among them, children with potential can earn the greatest contribution value. Even when this child grows up in the future, there will continue to be rewards from above, so they are also very active in this aspect.

    ??Well, after listening to it, Ren Jie finally understood one thing. Mr. Shu has not really penetrated into the inner core of the remnant soul for so many years.

    It seems that only by entering this inner hall can one truly enter the important core of the remnant soul, or at least come into contact with the core.

    "In this way, you should recover from your injuries first. Although you have a low-grade life-sustaining elixir, you are too seriously injured and will not recover for a while. Take this opportunity to leave the remnant soul completely. For the time being, we will find a place to recuperate and wait for the injury to heal.  We'll make other arrangements when everything is ready." After Master Shu finished saying everything, Ren Jie thought about it and made some arrangements.

    "How is that possible?" Upon hearing this, Master Shu, the remaining whiskers of the mouse twitched slightly, and he decisively refused: "Master Shu, I have worked hard for so many years to get here now, and how can I leave without any results? Master Shu, I myself  It is very clear that I am currently on the periphery of the core, and I am still close to entering the core. This ancient deputy hall master and I also have the opportunity to enter the core, and it will be helpful when the time comes."

    "This ancient deputy hall master is very special. Her maid exploded with an astonishing sword energy by herself, and she also erupted with an astonishing sword energy when she escaped just now, but it doesn't seem to belong to her?" Speaking of this ancient deputy hall master, Ren Jie  Immediately think of what happened before.

    "Not only is she special, I have been following her for several years. I still don't know her specific identity. I only know that she is a woman. The reason why I followed her is because the previous leader of the inner hall has been transferred to the main hall for many years.  The guy is very nice to her, and everyone who goes against her will have no good outcome. Anyone who goes against her will receive special care, so even the current leader of the inner hall does not dare to offend her. Otherwise, why do you think she has so many trump cards.  , there are so many good things, how can there be a treasure like the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Flag. "

    "Also, you don't have to worry about my affairs. This is what I promised you, and I'm used to it over the years. It's not a sinister thing for me to be responsible for this." After saying that, the ancient deputy hall master, Rat  Obviously I was afraid of Ren Jie's further persuasion, so I hurriedly emphasized it again.

    "This way." After hearing this, Ren Jie couldn't persuade him any more. He thought for a while and said, "This way, when you go back, you will always tell them that you have made an unexpected and major discovery, and discovered a shocking secret of the Mingyu Dynasty, so  That's why you will be hunted down. The injuries on your body are here. Anyone who checks can see it. You have been so seriously injured and escaped from death. We can't let it go to waste. We must get benefits. Since that  If the remnant soul has any contribution value, then you can make a big contribution to them, which may help you to make a breakthrough or even enter the inner hall."

    " Master Shu was chased by the smiling old man and almost killed by Ren Jie's initial condensed Tianzhen Seal. This is definitely something that can no longer be true.

    Since Master Shu wants to go back, it would be a pity not to use such a good thing.

    "An accident, a major discovery? A shocking secret?" Xu Yeye, the rat master, looked at Ren Jie in confusion, not understanding what Ren Jie meant.  The key point is that Ren Jie also said that it would be helpful for his subsequent breakthrough and even entering the inner hall. What kind of thing would this be?

    "Do you know who the guy who suddenly took action in the imperial mausoleum was?" Ren Jie looked at Lord Mouse with a smile.

    Lord Shu thought for a while and said: "It should be an existence with a background of suppression in the Mingyu Dynasty. At least it is an existence that has first glimpsed the threshold of the Tai Chi realm. It is even possible that it has reached the Tai Chi realm, but for some reason it is hidden in the imperial mausoleum."

    Ren Jie smiled and said: "That was Li Shi, the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty eight hundred years ago, but it was not a Tai Chi realm existence. He was just a body. To put it bluntly, it was just a corpse."

    "What? A corpse?" Master Shu was also shocked when he heard this: "How is that possible?"

    Mr. Shu was immersed in the situation at that time and experienced the power of that big hand personally. He was extremely frightened. Corpse, are you kidding me? How could a corpse exert such terrifying power?

    "Nothing is impossible. When you go back, tell the people in Remnant Soul that you can escape and come back again."?Zhushai secretly went back to take a look, but was discovered by the other party.  It's because you discovered that there is something special inside, with dragon flames, and more than that, there is also a special dragon coffin that is tempering the corpse, and then you tell the shadow of this person" Ren Jie said, describing it to him.  After looking at the situation there, including Li Shi's appearance, I believe Canhun will be able to investigate and figure it out soon.

    The matter of tempering corpses in the imperial mausoleum of the Mingyu Dynasty is extremely weird. Ren Jie does not dare to touch it easily now. It is just for Master Shu to receive the merit, and the remaining soul can continue to entangle with the Mingyu Dynasty and distract each other.  focus on each other and buy yourself more space and time.

    Lord Shu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. They just felt the power of the attack, but they didn¡¯t know what was going on inside.  He had just told Ren Jie that Remnant Soul had various rewards for news and intelligence, especially when it came to the core secret information of a dynasty as powerful as the sect like the Mingyu Dynasty, the rewards were even more generous.  What's more, Ren Jie was right. He went back like this and said he was injured because he wanted to get this secret. They had to take care of it no matter what.

    After discussing it, Master Shu didn¡¯t waste any time and left immediately.

    Ren Jie had also recovered most of his mana at this time. With a movement of the power of his soul, the ninety-nine flags returned to his body instantly. Ren Jie flew up to the sky and took a look at the horribly beaten mountain peak, and shook his head helplessly.

    Today, all the weird, strange, and inexplicable things have come together. There are so many strange things. Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie has quietly hidden himself and rushed back to Yujing City.

 Volume 2 Chapter 357 Worth celebrating

    In the palace, the great minister had returned from the imperial mausoleum. He stood here for three full hours before he saw the emperor.

    I saw that the emperor was playing with a magic weapon in his hand, and the great priest recognized it at a glance. It was the magic weapon held by Lin Yong, the deputy hall master of Remnant Soul at that time, an octagonal disk.

    At this time, the great worshiper secretly sighed in his heart. His Majesty asked him not to conflict with the remnant soul at any cost. As a result, it turned out to be like this, so he would not be angry with himself. Although he did not do it by himself, and he did not even do anything from the beginning to the end, but  ¡­

    "Your Majesty, I did not do my job well and failed" Although the great minister was thinking so in his mind, as soon as he came in and saw the emperor, he immediately confessed his crime and asked for punishment.

    "Get up, this matter has nothing to do with you." The emperor's eyes never left the octagonal plate, and he waved his hand. At this time, the emperor suddenly became much calmer and calmer than before.  He didn't say anything for a long time.

    The peak of the yin and yang realm of the Great Worship existed, and the people who existed infinitely near the eight kings. At this time, standing there, there was a feeling of uncomfortable feeling.

    I didn¡¯t feel this way before, but now I don¡¯t know why, but I feel very uncomfortable in front of the emperor.  The great worshiper secretly wondered whether it was because he saw the person in the imperial mausoleum. However, it is not surprising that there are people like Mingyu Dynasty who have the Tai Chi realm's suppression background. It is just that it is surprising to see him in the imperial mausoleum.  I had already prepared in my heart, but why am I so uneasy right now.

    "The emperor of the Tianhai Empire is about to abdicate. The war between our two countries continues, and there are no envoys to communicate with each other. This time you go for me and give this to the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang." The emperor said, and suddenly flicked his fingers.  , a piece of spiritual jade on the table immediately flew to the big altar.

    Go to Tianhai Empire?

    Da Chongfeng is even more confused now. Why did he send himself to the Tianhai Empire? This change must be too big.

    I originally thought that the emperor would be extremely angry if such a big thing happened in the imperial mausoleum. The imperial mausoleum was broken into pieces, someone broke into it, he had a head-on conflict with the remnant soul, and even killed the deputy hall master of the remnant soul. However,  Why don't you mention it now? This change is too big.

    The great minister agreed, but found that the emperor had waved him away, and gradually withdrew with full of doubts.

    "The imitation is quite good. It is worthy of being one of the three magic weapons of the Remnant Soul Hall. Even imitations can reach this level." The emperor looked at the octagonal plate for a while, said to himself, and gently nodded.  The octagonal plate has been put away with a wave of his hand.  The matter of the remnant soul has reached this point, so we can only wait to talk to the people above them. This thing still needs to be put away and returned when the time comes.

    ? Then he raised his head and looked outside. What happened this time was too weird. Could it be that someone was eyeing the Mingyu Dynasty and the Li family?

    Who is the young man led by the King of Killers? Who is controlling everything behind the scenes? Could it be the remnant soul controlling it, or someone else.

    No matter what happens, nothing can happen. We must find a way to stabilize the situation. Countless generations and people of the Li family in the Mingyu Dynasty have worked hard for thousands of years, and nothing can happen.

    "But this time something happened, I took action myself. Unexpectedly, my mood improved and my strength also reached a new breakthrough. Unfortunately, I was still far away from being able to fully control it."

    Putting away the octagonal plate, the emperor stood there quietly thinking about the current situation. External expansion is no longer the most important thing for the Mingyu Dynasty today. Stabilizing the interior, uniting the interior, and understanding the existence of internal uneasiness are the most important.  Since they are all so good at dancing, they all have their own ideas.  Whether it is General Zhenhai, Wei Shilong, or the Ren family, he can use external forces to deal with them. No matter how they jump, he can control them in the way of an emperor and control everything.

    Back at Ren¡¯s house, the fat guy suddenly disappeared and the guy thought he was covering up well. He was pretending to be a man and wandering around in front of him, which really made him feel a little uncomfortable.  Especially since even the guards had left the yard, it seemed very quiet. Huhu was too exhausted this time, and since its transformation, Qitian seemed to have increased its tolerance for it, so this time it relied on  With Qi Tian in mind, and because it mainly restored its strength and didn't make much noise, Qi Tian actually agreed.

    So now that it is rare to be quiet at home, on the way back, Ren Jie also tried to contact the smiling old man, but to no avail.  He knew that even though the King of Killers had been in Yujing City, he didn't like to be too restrained, at least he didn't like to be found.

    In this case, Ren Jie had no choice but to wait for him to appear again to know what happened on the ground that day.

    However, this silence did not last long. Before Ren Jie could calm down, think about this incident, and check the situation of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, someone came to report back and said that the place where Ren Jie left before was  Chang Laosi has been here for some time.

    Chang Laosi is Ren Jie¡¯s openly accepted disciple. Although this apprentice is several times older than Ren Jie, the master, Chang Laosi now operatesThe Le Casino is getting stronger and stronger, and it is also helping Fatty manage the affairs of Gaoren Drug Store. In addition, his status in Yin and Yang realm is extraordinary even in the eyes of Ren's family.

    And even if some of the Ren family's subordinates have some problems and need help, Chang Laosi will try his best to help. Therefore, the great disciple Ren Jie has accepted is very good in the Ren family, both in terms of status and popularity. So when Ren Jie comes back, even if  The Guards were not around, so the Ren family immediately informed Ren Jie of Chang Laosi's visit.

    But because he didn¡¯t know how long it would take for Ren Jie to come back, Chang Laosi came over and went back without saying anything happened.

    But when Ren Jie thought about it, he hadn't seen Chang Laosi for a long time, and he didn't know how busy he was over there recently. Although he didn't use the emergency contact information, he must have something to talk about when he took the initiative to come over, so Ren Jie  Jie asked someone to inform Chang Laosi to come over.

    Not long after people were sent here to notify, before Chang Laosi could arrive, the excited and agitated Cheng Wang Li Tiancheng, Wen Zihao, Wei Liang, and Hai Qingyun came over to kill them.

    "Really or not, so many things really happened to you this time. Did you really step on the head of Prince Hailiang of the Tianhai Empire to negotiate with the King of the Sea?" As soon as he rushed in, Wen Zihao couldn't wait to ask.

    "Tai Chi Realm, then Neptune really broke through the Tai Chi Realm in the ruins. How was it when he broke through? Also, you guys really fought against him. How did it feel? How powerful was the Tai Chi Realm shot? Can it really trigger  The rules of heaven and earth?" Compared with those, Li Tiancheng was more excited to know about Neptune becoming a Tai Chi realm, and also wanted to know what it was like to fight against a Tai Chi realm.

    Hearing Hai Qingyun talk about how Ren Jie and the others in the Wushuang ruins were able to fight against Neptune and escape even when Neptune had reached the Tai Chi realm, he couldn't believe it.

    "Really?" Wei Liang is still doubting.

    As soon as these people rushed in, before Ren Jie could say anything, they gathered around and asked excitedly.

    After asking so many questions at once, Ren Jie couldn't answer at all, so he raised his head and looked at Hai Qingyun.

    "Ahem" Hai Qingyun coughed slightly and said helplessly: "I really just said a little bit

    "This guy's words are unclear, and it's not enjoyable to listen to. No matter how good your eloquence is, it will definitely be more enjoyable to listen to you."

    "Yes, boss, please tell me what happened at that time."

    ¡°Damn it, if I had known earlier, I would have f**ked along too.¡±

    The three of them were indeed a little too excited, and since the last literary meeting, everyone has become closer and they are all about the same age, so they are more casual.  They didn't wait for Hai Qingyun and Ren Jie to explain what was going on before they asked again.

    At this time, Ren Jie couldn't help but think of Fatty with a wry smile. If Fatty was here, she would tell them happily and excitedly at this time.

    "What do you want me to tell you when you ask this question?" Ren Jie looked at them helplessly.

    "That's right, that's right, shut up, shut up" Although Li Tiancheng was young, except for Ren Jie, he seemed to be the leader of these people at this time. The reason was very simple. He defeated them all one by one.  At this time, he waved his hand to Wen Zihao and Wei Liang to shut up, then looked at Ren Jie and said: "Boss, I just broke through the Yin and Yang realm and haven't had time to celebrate yet. Let's find a place to have a good drink together and talk while drinking,  Your breakthrough to the Yin and Yang realm is more exciting than mine."

    In fact, as soon as Li Tiancheng came in, Ren Jie had already seen that he had made a breakthrough. However, as soon as they came in, they gathered around and asked questions about this and that. They had no time or time to raise this issue.

    "Haha, we have reached the Yin-Yang realm. It is worth celebrating. Don't ask so many questions. I will tell you some things about this time later. Let's go and find a place to celebrate that the boss of our Jade Emperor Academy has broken through to the Yin-Yang realm. You  This achievement at this age can probably be recorded in history. "It's not surprising that Li Tiancheng broke through to the Yin and Yang realm, but it is indeed worthy of happiness. After all, Li Tiancheng is several years younger than him.  The potential for future development is unlimited.

    After rebirth, it would be false to say that there is no pressure, and after experiencing so many things along the way, I really don¡¯t have many friends of the same age around me, and all the people I come into contact with are older people.  Although he has been born in two generations, Ren Jie's mentality is not young either, but when he is with his peers, he is more casual after all.

    Ren Jie is usually the only fat man around, but this guy is addicted to pretending to be a man, and is super afraid of being exposed. Qi Tian also discussed this issue with himself and asked himself why he let her continue to pretend.

    In fact, it was not that Ren Jie had never mentioned it, but he just hinted that Fatty was like being stepped on. Especially when Qi Tian teased her, Ren Jie felt that Fatty had a kind of resistance and fear, so Ren Jie  I didn¡¯t mention this again, just let it take its course.  Since fat women dress up as men, some things are always a bit awkward. After all, if Ren Jie wants to take advantage, he will be brightI'm honest, I won't take advantage of this, although it's not a small amount of possession, but it's still a little inconvenient.

    ¡°Apart from Fatty, Li Tiancheng, Hai Qingyun, Wei Liang, and Wen Zihao are the only people of the same age who are closer. In other words, Ren Jie is more pleasing to the eye and can talk more easily, so everyone can get together.

    Being with them was more casual. At this time, Ren Jie also walked out with them. When he walked out, he remembered that he had asked Chang Laosi to come over. After thinking about it, he asked someone to inform him and told Chang Laosi first.  No need to come over, I will go to his place later.

 Volume 2 Chapter 358 The Secret of the Shengdan Sect

    Zuimenglou is still not as lively as other restaurants, but from a distance, I saw Ren Jie's Spirit Beast car, and Ren Jie and his group came over, and the waiter was sitting there as if he was dozing off.  Jumped up violently.

    He was too impressed by these people. Last time Ren Jie fought with four people by himself, the last group of people were carried away.

    It's just that this time it's different from the last time they were purely drinking. So after Ren Jie and the others arrived, they went directly to a single room upstairs, ordered some wine and food, and then closed the door. Although the Wushuang ruins were not a big deal.  It¡¯s a big secret, but there are some things you can¡¯t just say to others.

    Even before Hai Qingyun separated from Ren Jie, he specifically asked Ren Jie before meeting Li Tiancheng and the others and telling them what happened this time.  Ren Jie just asked Hai Qingyun to pay a little attention and not to mention too much about Mingyu Villa, Yu Renlong and Yu Wushuang.

    Although Ren Jie did not let Hai Qingyun hide it from Li Tiancheng, Wen Zihao, and Wei Liang, he would not talk about these things casually.

    "Come, let's have this cup to reunite us after a long separation"

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s have this cup to celebrate our boss of Jade Emperor Academy¡¯s breakthrough to the Yin and Yang realm, Yu Cup¡­¡±

    "Here, let's have this cup"

    As soon as it came up, Ren Jie raised his glasses one after another and drank more than a dozen glasses in one breath, drinking back all the guys who had come up with questions.

    "Uh" Finally, Li Tiancheng burped and waved his hands hurriedly: "Wait a minute, boss, you can't drink like this anymore. If you keep drinking like this, you will all die. The four of us can't do anything to you. Now  It will definitely be over if you drink like this.¡±

    "What are you afraid of? My strength has improved a lot. The power in my body has been stimulated a lot. Now I can drink more" When Wei Liang heard this, he immediately tore off his shirt, revealing his extremely thick chest hair, slapped his chest, and bang bang.  Said loudly.

    Hai Qingyun went out with Ren Jie. Along the way, he got to see how powerful Ren Jie was. Although he didn't know the specific extent of Ren Jie's power, his own speed of progress was incredible when he thought about it.  Not to mention Ren Jie.

    So at this time, he looked sympathetically at Wei Liang, who was proud of himself, patted his chest and dared to call for battle.

    Wen Zihao was also shaking his head vigorously at the side. Are you kidding? He was in pain for many days after that drinking session. The pain was more painful than ordinary people being drunk, and the taste was definitely uncomfortable.  He drank for fun and for comfort. He was determined not to do such painful things again. He was determined not to do things that were uncomfortable and made him unhappy. Why bother himself? Even if he reaches the level of a super strong person, his life will only last two or three hundred years.  , how nice it is to spend time comfortably, happily and happily.

    "Just shut up. You thought you were the only one who was promoted. Your boss's boss is now even more powerful." Li Tiancheng came to celebrate. He didn't really want to fight for wine anymore, so he hurriedly drank to stop Wei Liang.  The speed of his improvement after the breakthrough was also beyond imagination, because he also contained certain powers in his body, and he also took many pills after the breakthrough, directly reaching the peak of the second level of the Yin and Yang realm. If he were not afraid of being too hasty, the realm would be unstable.  , he can also increase strength faster.

    But precisely because of the breakthrough and the activation of the power left in his body to protect his life, Li Tiancheng's feelings became more acute. Sitting next to Ren Jie, he felt even more terrifying. Even if Ren Jie did not actually fight any  The power, coercion, and momentum made him feel unconsciously nervous. This feeling was something he had never experienced before, even when he faced other super-powerful people in the Yin-Yang Realm.  When everyone is together, there is no need to avoid anything, so he directly expresses his feelings at this time.

    "Ah" Wei Liang was dumbfounded by what Li Tiancheng said, and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief.  To be honest, he really didn't see how much better Ren Jie was now than before. On the contrary, he felt closer to him.

    "Okay, I see you are a good flatterer, let me tell you. In fact, it is not a real ruins, it is probably just a cover. The real ruins did not appear, but everyone still fought to the death inside, especially  It's because we have conflicts with several other groups" Seeing how anxious Li Tiancheng was, Ren Jie smiled and started talking, avoiding some special topics and mainly talking to them about the relationship with Neptune and Hailiang.  matter.

    Even so, when it comes to the scene when fighting Neptune and when Neptune breaks through to the Tai Chi realm, everyone holds their breath.  Even Hai Qingyun, who was present at the time, was the same. In fact, he only knew what happened next, but he didn't know what happened outside the formation at that time.

    In addition, there were some things that he couldn't say, so when he talked to Li Tiancheng and the others, he could only briefly talk about what happened, which made Li Tiancheng and the others feel itchy and even more uncomfortable.

    "Ren Jie's speech is completely different. Although he doesn't add as many condiments as Fatty did, it is still touching and makes everyone excited and excited.  The reason why Ren Jie decided to tell them was because this kind of thing??It is indeed inspiring. After all, the Tai Chi realm is like a legend. Countless so-called geniuses can easily enter the Tai Chi realm and improve all the way. They can reach Yanghun very quickly. However, after hundreds of years, they can only die of old age and cannot advance to the Tai Chi realm.

    Being able to hear someone break through directly into the Tai Chi realm, and hearing about the battle in the Tai Chi realm, even if you can't experience it personally, it still has some effect.  Especially when these words were spoken from Ren Jie's mouth, speaking of these things and changes in his realm, it sounded like he was presiding over the formation and some of his insights were actually helping the four of them unknowingly.  Below, teaching them some things will be of great help to their current cultivation and future path.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That Ren Jie also paused at the right time, making everyone even more itchy and intolerable.

    Ren Jie, in particular, relied on his realm to incorporate many things that were useful to everyone and had guidance for them. They were all extraordinary and were even more attracted.

    Ren Jie raised his glass from time to time, and they also raised their glasses to accompany him. After paying close attention, his excitement could not be suppressed. He did not pay attention to drinking at all. He drank with Ren Jie, and the effects of alcohol and the things Ren Jie talked about were all catalytic.  Looking at them, the four of them were so drunk.

    On the vast sea, a sword light was astonishingly fast, and it instantly approached the range of the Shengdan Sect. The surrounding formations were instantly activated, but a jade plaque on the person above the sword light burst into light, and all the formations disappeared in an instant.  People go all the way directly into the top of the mountain.

    "Sect Master"

    "I have met the sect leader"

    "I have met the sect leader"

    Although it was just a sword light and the people inside could not be seen clearly, everyone in the Shengdan Sect knew that the owner of the sword light was the leader of the Shengdan Sect, so everyone who saw it along the way stopped and saluted respectfully.

    Jianguang did not stop this time. Not only did he enter the top of the mountain, he also entered a forbidden area behind the top of the mountain.

    Many disciples who watched the sword light entering the forbidden area showed surprise. Even the sect leader could not enter the forbidden area lightly, because that was where the ancestor of the Holy Pill Sect retreated. Could there be something going on.

    "Sima Yin, the current leader of the Holy Dan Sect, has something important to ask to see the ancestor." Sima Yin arrived not far from the forbidden area, stopped outside an empty and extremely beautiful valley, and saluted with great respect.  Although Sima Yin had changed his clothes at this time and looked normal, his face and expression could still tell how embarrassed and tired he was.

    In fact, Sima Yin's heart was full of bitterness at this moment. He used the low-grade moving talisman, but he didn't expect that when he happened to rush out, he encountered the space fluctuation that caused the space to collapse. The two forces acted in an instant, and he was sent to hundreds of places.  Thousands of miles away, so even with his cultivation, he has only made it back now.

    "Crash" Like water being stirred, a sound suddenly appeared over the empty and beautiful valley in front of Sima Yin. Then, under the ripple-like fluctuations of the water, a space entrance the size of a person appeared, but it didn't look that big.  Stable, the aura keeps fluctuating, and the formation and power fluctuate a lot.

    "What's the matter?" At this time, a slightly sharp voice sounded. Although it was just a voice, the pressure was still strong.

    "Ancestor Qi, Guo Xiuhe is dead." Although he really didn't want to tell the news, Sima Yin knew that there was no way to avoid it, so he could only tell the truth.

    "What?" Suddenly, an angry voice came from the air door, asking: "How did I tell you, he has not reached Yanghun, how can you let him diehow can you let him die"

    The last sound actually formed a sound that reverberated directly in the surrounding space. The sound was completely condensed and could not be dispersed. It had a sense of the power of God. It came with great force and continued to reverberate and oppress, showing its very angry anger.

    "Bang bang" In the surrounding valley, the air and spiritual energy exploded and shattered, and the wind in the valley stopped.  And this scene happened completely around Sima Yin's body and in the valley. But outside the valley a few meters behind him, everything was as usual. There were some small animals outside, and they couldn't feel what Sima Yin felt at all.  It's like two worlds.

    "Hmm plop" Sima Yin was already injured. Although so much time had passed, the injury was too serious and he never fully recovered.  Of course, this also meant that he wanted to bring it back to show the ancestor, which is why it was so serious at this moment. Under the pressure and coercion of the ancestor's voice, a mouthful of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, and the same was true for his nostrils.

    "You were injured. What happened? Did you follow him and he is still dead?" From the door, an extremely angry voice came.

    "Ancestor, calm down. This matter was all due to the carelessness of the disciples. However, the core of Guo Xiu's soul, the part protected by the ancestor's magical power, was brought back by the disciples." Sima Yin did not explain first, but admitted his mistake first, and then took out the ball of quilt.  He sealed it, Guo Xiu's last soul.

    "Whoosh" suddenly, a force sucked the thing into it, and then the voice inside finally calmed down a little and said with anger.: "What's going on? Tell me."

    Although Sima Yin was the leader of the Shengdan Sect, he did not dare to hide anything in front of his ancestor and told everything truthfully.

    "This disciple will never let go of Ren Jie. Ren Jie has gained a lot of benefits this time, and he has been the enemy of my Holy Alchemy Sect again and again. Neither Guo Xiu nor Guo Zongyou's affairs can be treated like this.  Otherwise, others would think that our Holy Alchemy Sect is afraid of him, not to mention that it would be difficult to control Lieri Xuefeng Mountain after he did this." After finishing speaking, Sima Yin said bitterly, even though Guo Xiu was killed by Haiwang himself.  , but after thinking about it later, he hated Ren Jie even more, because Ren Jie did all this.

    On the way back, he thought about it, no matter how good or bad he is, he got two middle-grade Lingtian treasures. These things must be snatched back. It can be done in the name of avenging Guo Zongyou and Guo Xiu.  matter.  He has already thought about it. With the relationship between the emperor and the Ren family, he will never care about it.

    "Humph, Hai Wuchang, this person is extraordinary. He can break through at the last moment. He can still break through after exceeding the limit. He will also be very difficult to deal with after he reaches the Tai Chi realm. Be careful with this person. This person has risen and is the first of our Holy Pill Sect.  A big threat, as for Ren Jie and the Ren family, I cannot let go if they offend our Shengdan Sect, but we must know our priorities. Guo Xiu has been killed. Although my ancestor, I left the strength to protect his most important part, I can't hold on.  How long will it take for us to open the cave in the unawakened memory of his reincarnation and obtain the things inside? There is no rush to do anything else. Now you order people to prepare." The voice of the ancestor of the Shengdan Sect sounded again inside.

    "Yes." Although Sima Yin wanted to take revenge, he did not dare to violate his ancestor's words at all and hurriedly agreed, and he also knew the importance of this matter.  The reason why Guo Xiu is valued is naturally not because he is really talented, but because his ancestor accidentally discovered that he has the memory of the reincarnation and inheritance of a powerful being in his body, and this person was destroyed and was more powerful than the Shengdan Sect.  Ten times as many sects were involved. That was when the ancestor went out and found that sect was destroyed.

    That¡¯s why the ancestor wanted Guo Xiu to break through to the Yang Soul realm, and if he could withstand the soul search, he could find the hidden cave of that sect from the unawakened inherited memory and take it as his own.  That Guo Xiu didn't know the heights of the world, he really thought he was some kind of genius.

    "Whoosh, although this middle-grade heavenly elixir is not complete, it is an elixir from the ruins of an ancient dynasty. Take it and nurse your injuries first. Even if you cannot break through, be prepared. Whether our Holy Elixir Sect can rise will depend on this.  "Immediately, a pill flew out from inside. Although it was wrapped by formations and restrictions, the light of the pill inside could not be concealed. There was a special charm in the rotation, and the lines on it and the medicine were so powerful that it made the pill come out.  It took Sima Yindu a while to react after receiving the elixir. When he wanted to thank him again, he found that the corrugated door in the sky had disappeared.

 Volume 2 Chapter 359: I really thought someone named Ren was that awesome

    In Zuimenglou, the waiter kept bringing wine into it, and most of the wine sent this time was wine that can only be drunk in the Yin and Yang realm. Now there is not much stock in the store, so the waiter has no choice but to go  Go to Boss Meng, the boss of Zuimenglou, for help.

    "What, it's gone?" Boss Meng was stunned when he heard this, and then asked curiously: "Could it be that there are many super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm coming here together?"

    You know, that¡¯s about five days¡¯ worth of wine that I would normally leave in Zuimenglou.  After all, Yin-Yang realm powerhouses are not like ordinary people, and they rarely drink together. At least there are not that many super powerhouses in Yujing City, and they are not so casually seen.

    Of course, it¡¯s not that it has never happened before. Occasionally there will be some special cases, so Boss Meng would ask like this.

    "No, no," the waiter heard and hurriedly shook his head and said, "It's the young masters from last time, the head of the Ren family, and theyare here again, this time in the single room upstairs."

    Because even though it had been a long time since the last time Ren Jie and the others drank, the waiter and the boss talked about it because the impression that time was so profound.

    "It's them again, but they can't drink so much." Boss Meng's eyes couldn't help but light up when he heard it was those people, but then he thought that it was impossible, because he was drunk in the Dream House under the Yin and Yang Realm.  There are a lot of them, but they don¡¯t drink much wine in the Yin-Yang realm. Even though they are different, the wine that can only be drunk in the Yin-Yang realm is not so easy to drink.

    "The boss is really drunk, and they don't seem to be drunk yet. These people have changed a lot since last time. There are two people who specialize in drinking wine from the Yin and Yang realm, just like drinking water." The guy thought about that  The power of wine, I can't help but grin when I think about the price of that wine.

    "Bring these up and say that I invited them. Well, let's see if there is a suitable opportunity. If so, tell them. If it is convenient, I would like to go over and talk to them about something." Boss Meng raised his hand and said,  He took out some more wine and gave it to the waiter, and at the same time said something.

    Because Ren Jie and the others chose a private room, they obviously didn¡¯t want others to disturb them. Although Boss Meng is not one of those secular people who runs restaurants, he is not the kind of person who lives in seclusion all year round. He still understands this kind of worldliness.

    The boss invited it, and the waiters were secretly shocked when they heard it. You have to know the value of this wine. Even if many people from the Yin and Yang realm came before, I didn't hear that the boss invited anyone. This time, he invited several of them, and so many at once.  There was something else to talk about, but the boy didn't understand it, but he didn't dare to ask further, so he hurriedly agreed and sent him upstairs.

    "It's so enjoyable, so enjoyable, so enjoyable. It turns out that this is okay. Even though the Tai Chi realm is strong, it doesn't seem to be completely invincible."

    "It's easy to say, just give it a try."

    "Haha, we may not be incapable of it, it just depends on who is in control."

    At this time, in the single room, a lot of wine had been drunk, and everyone was talking about excitement again, talking happily.  At this moment, the clerk was outside asking if he could come in. He could hear the sounds outside clearly, and he could even see clearly if he wanted to see them. However, the sounds and situations inside could not be heard clearly from the outside at all. Basically, it was good enough.  This is how the place is arranged.

    "Have a drink, everyone. This is what our boss Meng of Zuimenglou asked the younger one to bring. Boss Meng said that this is what he invited you to do. In addition, I would like to ask you when it is convenient for you. Boss Meng has something to tell you.  Let's talk about it. "Zuimenglou is not big, and the people are not mixed. The waiters are also used to meeting big people. They know how to speak and express everything that needs to be said in the simplest way to avoid annoying the people who are drinking.  Happy.

    Well, the boss is treating us. He wants to see us?

    At this time, everyone looked at me, and I looked at you, and they all looked strange, and finally they all looked at Ren Jie.  Now they have drunk more wine than last time, but everyone is just getting excited and a little drunk, not to the same level as last time.  Because during this period of time, Ren Jie's breakthrough power has greatly increased, and his body, soul power, and magic power have all reached a terrifying level. Cheng Wang Li Tiancheng, Hai Qingyun, Wei Liang, and Wen Zihao have also made rapid progress.

    Even if Wen Zihao and Wei Liang did not go with Ren Jie, although they are not as fast as Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun, they have been following Cheng Wang recently and often fight with each other. Ren Jie also called them out a few times last time.  , the progress this time is also very obvious.  As a result, the wine that was originally enough to make them drunk now only made them half drunk.

    "You don't have to be so polite. Boss Meng, come in and talk. We are not talking about any confidential matters. It's just that my brother doesn't want to be disturbed by others. Boss Meng is so polite. I would like to thank you in advance." After the boy finished speaking, Ren Jie  But he suddenly raised his head and looked outside and said, while flicking his fingers lightly.

    "Bang" In an instant, the wine glass in front of Ren Jie flew up and directly hit the painting on a beautiful screen in the single room. Suddenly, the quiet single room immediately became a little noisy, and the sounds from outside were completely introduced.

    At the same time, everyone alsoThey can all see and hear what¡¯s going on outside.

    Li Tiancheng and others were stunned. They were used to Ren Jie's sudden change of formation. Although they could see and hear sounds from outside, they did not notice anyone outside at this time.  As far as the eye could see, there was no one at all, and no sound was heard. There were just some sounds outside the street.

    The guy was also confused, wondering what the head of the Ren family was doing. It didn¡¯t look like he was talking to himself. Who was he talking to?  This guy didn't even know whether he should answer the phone or not. No, he shouldn't answer the phone

    "Everything happens for a reason. The head of the Ren family is really extraordinary. The old man Meng Jiulin was so presumptuous. I hope he didn't disturb your enjoyment." Just when everyone else was confused, someone suddenly stepped out from the corner of the stairs.  , as if this person came from another place around the corner and just appeared.

    But in fact, at this moment everyone else also understood that Boss Meng was obviously standing there just now, that's why Ren Jie said this.

    At this time, Meng Jiulin was even more surprised. This was his restaurant. Naturally, he was most familiar with the formations here. Just now, he used the formations to hide around the corner and looked inside quietly. Although he had no other intentions, he  He didn't expect Ren Jie to find him here.  What surprised him even more was that Ren Jie was so casual as to break the formation in this single room. Although the formation in this single room was not complicated, it didn't mean that others could break it.

    This still makes him feel incredible, and he is extremely curious about how Ren Jie discovered him.  So his first sentence was to lament that so many things happened before and there were all kinds of rumors about Ren Jie, but now he really has a feeling in his heart, no matter what the purpose or things are, but among these things  , Ren Jie can always overwhelm everything, this is no accident.

    "Don't talk about disturbing, come in and talk." Ren Jie said lightly. Fortunately, Boss Meng did not use his status as the boss of Zuimeng Tower to use the formation in this single room to really spy on them and eavesdrop. Otherwise, any  Jacko was not so polite.  Even if it was just that, Ren Jie's voice was extremely cold.

    These formations here are very simple in Ren Jie's opinion, not to mention that Ren Jie's current state is the power of the soul of the Tai Chi realm, and it is also the power of the soul of the third level of the Tai Chi realm.  You must know that after the Tai Chi realm, the difficulty of improving at each level is very high, which can be seen from the continuous increase in lifespan. Each level requires a new understanding of itself and the rules of heaven and earth.

    Similarly, the power of the soul on the third level of the Tai Chi Realm is also extremely terrifying. Ren Jie only relies on the power of the soul of the Tai Chi Realm. Nothing in the Zuimeng Tower can be hidden from him.

    Although Boss Meng did not use his identity to spy, Ren Jie was also very indifferent at this time. After all, Boss Meng just stood there in the first place and thought he was being smart.

    As soon as Boss Meng came in at this time, he saw that the room was extremely quiet. Others smelled of alcohol and looked at him strangely. Ren Jie suddenly became extremely cold. He naturally knew very well what being so cold in a place like this meant.  .

    He also knew that he had been a little clever just now. He was just standing there waiting for the waiter to finish. When Ren Jie and the others said they wanted to see him, he came over immediately. At this moment, he thought that Ren Jie had seen through it, and he looked at the indifferent way Ren Jie looked at him.  , but made him a little uncomfortable.

    "Principal Ren, Prince Cheng, Young Master Wen, and the two young generals, Meng has been abrupt this time, but there is no disrespect intended. This wine is my self-punishment." The matter is not a big deal, but it feels very good after being exposed.  Something was wrong. These people were drinking in a lively atmosphere, but suddenly they all looked at him calmly. Meng Jiulin also suddenly realized this problem, so he apologized again after coming in.

    Originally he wanted to say that he was treating guests today, but then when he saw Ren Jie and these people, he immediately thought of one thing, no one here is short of money.  Especially when Ren Jie is appointed as the head of the family, not to mention that he is in charge of the Ren family, but the current Changle Casino is already failing. It is said that it is still being built recently as a place specifically for practitioners to gamble, not to mention that the Gao Ren Pharmacy has already  All over the Mingyu Dynasty.

    As a person who loves wine, he chose this method. He directly took out a jar of wine, slapped it away and threw it away without saying a word. Even though he was now at the peak cultivation level of Yin Yang Realm Yin Soul, he still drank this big jar in one breath.  I can't stand the wine either.

    "Awesome, I've long heard that the boss of Zuimenglou is awesome."

    "Drink a jar in one breath, uh cow"

    Wei Liang and Li Tiancheng's eyes lit up when they saw it. The drink Boss Meng drank was naturally made by Ren Jie and Li Tiancheng. It was specially given to the super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm. Wei Liang and the others also drank some, but they didn't dare to.  Drank too much.  Even Li Tiancheng had to drink cup by cup, drink after cup, drink a jar for half an hour, and it was not the slightest difference from drinking a jar in one breath.

    "Okay, that's enough for Yu Jian, it's already done this way, bang" Ren Jie said and stood up, raised his hand and grabbed a jar directly from the several jars of wine that the guy was holding, and slapped it directly  Open: "The master of this family will accompany you"It's over.  "

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of a bottle of wine.  Hearing that Ren Jie said he wanted to accompany Yi Jie, he was stunned. What a joke.

    I am at the peak of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, and I have refined this wine myself. I have been soaked in it for many years, so I can drink a jar in one go. This wine is very different from what Ren Jie and the others drank last time. One bowl and one drink.  It's okay to drink from a bowl, but from a jar, can he do that?

    No way, there was actually someone drinking with the boss. The last time I saw it was a yin-yang realm yang soul being. It was said to be an elder from a certain large sect. In the end, he was drunk by the boss. It's an ordinary yin-yang realm yin soul being.  , it is very dangerous to drink like this. Ren Jie has drunk so much just now, he may die.

    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so handsome.¡±

    "Haha, you are indeed the boss of the boss, you are awesome, I will follow you."

    "Come on, come on, haha, drink another jar and see if you can still fall down."

    "This wine was also drunk in the forum. It seems that we really have to work hard."

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­drink¡­drink¡­¡±

    "Compared with the shock of the waiter and Meng Jiulin, Li Tiancheng and the others were so excited that they almost jumped on the table and banged the table because they all wanted to see Ren Jie drink it down.  As for what happened, they really weren't worried. Unknowingly, they were already familiar with and adapted to some of Ren Jie's crazy behaviors and actions. They felt that this was normal for Ren Jie.

    "Gudong Gudong" Ren Jie was also happy and started drinking directly, drinking a jar of wine in one breath.  Then he let out a wine burp, and the power of the wine smell made the air tear slightly, making a sound. You can imagine how strong the wine was.

    "Bang" After finishing the drink, Ren Jie grabbed the wine jar and squeezed it hard, causing the wine jar to shatter instantly.

    "It's great" Ren Jie really drank happily this time and was almost half drunk, but he had no intention of getting drunk today. Then he looked at Meng Jiulin and said, "Boss Meng, if you have anything to do, tell me."

    Although it is said that wine has staying power, Meng Jiulin knew very well that the wine he refined for the super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm was already terrifyingly powerful just from the beginning. It could be used as poison for people in the Yin and Yang realm.  .  Especially the wine this time was of the highest quality. He drank a jar in one go and felt a little dizzy. It was strange that Ren Jie was able to drink a jar without pouring it out after drinking so much wine.

    This thing is not like secular wine. The power of this wine is enough to collapse the body of ordinary people. How can he bear it and digest the power of this wine? Could it be that he has reached the level of yin and yang realm and yang soul? It is impossible.

    "Boss" Although the clerk was also shocked, he didn't think as much as Meng Jiulin. He was just surprised and surprised. When he saw the boss in a daze, he hurriedly reminded him.

    "Oh" when the waiter called him, Meng Jiulin suddenly woke up. He temporarily restrained his mind and got to the point: "Master Ren, it's like this. Last time, Master Ren composed a poem casually when he was drunk. Meng often thought about it afterwards.  , I feel that the artistic conception in it is beyond my imagination, so I want to record these poems and hang them in my Zuimeng Tower. Because it was done by the head of the family, I must get your permission. "

    "Haha Boss Ren, you have really become a literary talent now. Someone has asked you to keep a calligraphy treasure." When Wen Zihao heard this, he immediately laughed happily, then looked at Meng Jiulin and said: "Knowing things, smart man  ¡±

    "Last time's poem?" Speaking of this, Hai Qingyun and Li Tiancheng tried hard to think about it. They remembered too little and couldn't remember what Ren Jie said.

    As for Wei Liang, he had already brought the wine jar from the waiter, opened it and studied it carefully. Damn it, how powerful is this jar of wine? This boss¡¯s boss is too perverted.  Fortunately, I didn't have to fight for wine again.

    It turns out that this is what happened. Ren Jie couldn't help but laugh after hearing this. He was a little drunk at this time, thinking that the poems he said last time were just some memories and memories of the previous life. However, those poems were indeed rare, and they were not as good as the current poems.  The format is slightly different, but these things can span the gaps of space and time and be appreciated by everyone.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t want to copy this literary giant, and he didn¡¯t want to do anything, but Meng Jiulin could appreciate it. He often came to drink, so it was good to see these poems.

    "Okay, bring me a pen and paper" Ren Jie became more interested and wanted to write directly.

    "Boomfuck it, smash it for me. I really thought everyone named Ren was awesome. Then Ren Jie won't be able to dance for a few days. I don't care if others care about you. Arrest them all and search them all for me."  "It's" At this moment, there was a loud explosion outside, their building felt shaking, and then there was a sound of yelling and cursing.

 Volume 2 Chapter 360: Framing the blame

    Suddenly, the single room became completely quiet. Meng Jiulin was surprised when he heard that Ren Jie wanted to write immediately. Wen Zihao and others who were originally excited and applauded also froze.

    What the hell is this situation? The roaring sound outside is obviously caused by the bombardment of huge force. The key is that sentence, what is the situation?

    Everyone was confused for a moment. There were definitely countless people with the surname Ren in Yujing City. The Ren family alone accounted for tens of thousands of people, not to mention other people with the surname Ren, and there were definitely many people named Ren Jie.  , I just mentioned it publicly by name. Anyone who is not a fool will know that this is talking about Ren Jie and Master Ren.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡± Then, there was even more commotion.

    Ren Jie also frowned. He couldn't calm down even after drinking. He was really angry now.

    At this time, Meng Jiulin's heart suddenly thought, "What the hell is this? Why did something like this happen at this time? By the way, could it be"

    "Bang Damn it, this is a provocation" Wei Liang has the most violent temper. After so many things, he has already recognized Ren Jie as the boss of the boss. Now when he heard someone say this, he immediately ran away.

    "Arrogant" When Li Tiancheng heard this, he was also angry. Damn it, even he recognized the person as the boss, but someone dared to be so arrogant.

    "I deserve a beating" Wen Zihao also stood up.

    Hai Qingyun didn¡¯t say anything and stood up too. These people were ready to rush out immediately.

    Meng Jiulin took a look at it and said to himself that it would be fine if these people didn't provoke others. Now when they hear such words, it would be weird if they don't explode.

    "Don't rush to take action. Let's see what's going on. Let's just pretend that someone is performing for us." Ren Jie has never met the person who challenged him, but he has met too many in the past, but recently he has become less and less.  , especially this kind.  Gradually, as he gained control over the Ren family, and with constant changes, his enemies were already beings like the Remnant Soul, the Emperor, or the Shengdan Sect.

    Even Fang Yan, who rose rapidly and wanted to challenge Ren Jie again, was treated badly by Ren Jie. Even the prince could only walk away in despair at the literary meeting, let alone Ren Jie.  Now no one can even offend Xie Jian and Fatty around Ren Jie, let alone Li Tiancheng, Hai Qingyun, Wei Liang and Wen Zihao who are gradually coming together with Ren Jie.

    People in the dandy circle in Yujing City are not stupid. Comparisons and fights depend on the situation. Gradually, everyone no longer even regards Ren Jie as a dandy.  Of course, everyone still doesn't think that Ren Jie will have any good results when he becomes the head of the family, because he doesn't know how to keep a low profile and actually goes against the emperor, and he will die sooner or later.  When will he be unlucky or die? Although it is a topic that many people like to discuss, no one in the dandy circle will easily provoke Ren Jie anymore.

    Although Ren Jie was 70 to 80% drunk, he vaguely felt that something was wrong. However, he just heard these movements and words and couldn't analyze anything. He raised his hand to stop everyone.

    As he spoke, Ren Jie walked to the bed and pushed open the window with his hands.

    From a distance, you can see that on the other side of the street, closer to the inner city river, many people are gathered around to watch, and it is extremely lively.  And obviously this movement didn't happen for a while, but just when Ren Jie and the others were drinking, the soundproof formation here was activated and they didn't know what was going on outside.

    It was a coincidence that Ren Jie happened to find Meng Jiulin appearing and breaking the formation in this single room. He happened to hear this sentence. Although the sound was not loud, it was only vaguely heard outside, but everyone could hear it clearly.

    "There is a trading firm over there. The boss is named Ren Lao. People around him give him the nickname Ren Laoshi, which means he is honest in business. He is also a member of the Ren family, but it should be a branch. This trade  The business was very big back then. After taking over Ren Lao's hands, although it did not expand, it remained stable because there were several shipping terminals around here, which were relatively remote and were home to various trading firms.  It is said that Renlao's father and grandfather also worked in the Ren family back then, and with their own efforts, there are more than a dozen shops on this street owned by them. "

    At this time, seeing Ren Jie looking over there, Meng Jiulin hurriedly stepped forward and introduced him from the side.  After all, he knew that something happened there just now, but it wasn't that big of a commotion at the time. Moreover, there had been riots there every now and then, so he didn't pay attention. He didn't expect that these people would be alarmed at this time.

    "What's going on?" After hearing Meng Jiulin's introduction, Ren Jie looked at the noisy store in the distance and asked.

    Meng Jiulin continued: "This Ren Laoshi is very down-to-earth. There have been several incidents in the past few years. He would rather not make money himself, but also ensure that his associates and partners make money. He even uses some of the family's money to repay the company to ensure reputation and stable operations.  In addition, there is also a big tree of the Ren family to protect it from wind and rain. Although his trading firm is not the largest, it has been doing very well for so many years, but it has suddenlyThey were unlucky and nothing went smoothly. The goods they transported had accidents one after another, causing them heavy losses. This time, it was said that prohibited items were just found in the goods they transported. It seemed that they were from the Governor of Water Transport just now.  People came over.  "

    Unlucky?  Although Ren Jie was a little drunk at this moment, it didn't sound like that.

    "I especially think of the sentence just now, and then I think of Meng Jiulin's sentence in the process of narrating. I have suddenly been unlucky recently. How can things be such a coincidence?

    Listening to Meng Jiulin's words, it is obvious that Renlao is a person who is more conservative than pioneering, but he is still steady and not the kind of person who messes around at all. There are many such people around the Ren family. With some help from their ancestors, even if they are not as good as the Ren family  The direct descendants and core disciples are so prosperous, but they all live well.  Although the Ren family will not be of much help to them, because they are part of the Ren family and their surname is Ren, as long as they do things steadily and honestly, they will always have an inherent advantage. At least it is guaranteed that no one dares to bully them, but now this  Things have become a bit strange.

    "Contraband, huh, there are indeed contrabands and they are smuggled by ordinary water transport." At this time, Hai Qingyun snorted coldly. He was obviously very aware of the fishery here.  Those that can be transported by water are ordinary secular goods, which are in large quantities, and the money earned is mainly the gold and silver of ordinary secular people.

    "If you want to inflict a crime, there is no excuse for it." Ren Jie had already thought of this. If the Ren family wanted to take risks, there was no need to do such a thing.  The Ren family has too many opportunities for them, so why take risks in the secular world and do so-called illegal things.

    If there is any contraband, no one will put it there.

    "That's right damn, isn't this deceiving?" Wei Liang slapped his forehead fiercely.

    "Boss, tell me what to do. I'll go down right away." Li Tiancheng made a show of rushing out.

    "Look what they want." Ren Jie reached out to stop Li Tiancheng again and stood quietly by the window, looking at the situation in the distance.

    kindness?

    Ren Jie just blocked it or said he didn't understand the matter, but now that he has finished talking to him, they obviously understand the key, but why hasn't he come forward yet?

    At this time, Meng Jiulin became extremely strange. In his opinion, Ren Jie would definitely not ignore this kind of thing. For him, this kind of thing was very simple, but at this time he stopped him again.  Li Tiancheng also said to continue reading, what is there to see.

    And at this moment, many people from the anti-smuggling team of the Water Transport Governor's Mansion came out of the store in the distance and took out the clerk and the boss Ren Laoshi.

    "My lord, are you mistaken? It is impossible for them to smuggle contraband."

    "Yes, Ren Laoshi has always been honest in business. If he had the spirit of adventure, he wouldn't be like this."

    "There must be a mistake. This is absolutely impossible."

    "Isn't this nonsensehey"

    Seeing the people in Ren Laoshi's shop being escorted out, many people around him were complaining. However, the people here relied on water transport to survive and did not dare to speak loudly. Some could only shake their heads and sigh in secret.  .

    At this time, a person stood on the back of a huge and rare seabird spirit beast. Behind him was a strong man flying in the air with the help of the dark wind. Behind this strong man, there was also a group of people.  Although these people were following behind with magic weapons, one could tell at a glance that they were all beings at the peak of the magical power realm.

    Below is the neat and horses of the transportation and smuggling team, blocking the people around them outside, and constantly checking the honest trading bank.

    The person standing on the back of the seabird spirit beast is only about 27 or 28 years old. He is dressed in the attire of a water transport commander and looks a bit majestic. Everyone who makes a living by water transport here knows this person, the Governor of Water Transport.  Shang Zhong's second son Shang Rong.

    As the leader of the anti-smuggling team, Shang Rong is the leader of the anti-smuggling team. When seeing him, ordinary people who rely on water transportation feel like they are meeting their ancestors. Therefore, they are very careful even if they want to speak truthfully for Ren at this moment.

    Shang Rong stood in mid-air, with his chest raised and his head raised, looking down arrogantly. When he heard someone below speaking for Ren, a hint of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth.  His family has been in charge of water transportation for generations, and he has learned how to deal with these guys since he was a child. These people make a living by water transportation, and he is in charge of the water transportation anti-smuggling team. If anything happens, he will just say whatever he wants.

    " To deal with such a Ren Laoshi, there was no need for him to take action originally. He could just send someone to do such a small thing, but recently he heard some rumors spreading in their circle. Others were doing things, so naturally he couldn't be idle.  Moreover, he also asked the old man for instructions, and he still remembered clearly what the old man said: control the scope, pay attention to the impact, and establish solid evidence.

    The impact must be controlled, but you can¡¯t do it without causing any impact, otherwise it will be in vain. A person is nothing, and pinching him to death is nothing. The key is to let people know that your business is  When doing things, you know that Shang Rong is doing things. When the old man is about to retire, the position of Governor Cao Yun isMy own.

    "Ren Laoshi, I think you are really dishonest. Taking in pirates to do work for you is not a big deal. You also secretly transported large quantities of Poseidon Golden Silk Wood, which is only used by the royal family, into Yujing City. You also helped pirates, horse thieves,  The pirates sold off the stolen goods. Do you think this commander has wronged him? There are both witnesses and physical evidence. Ren LaoShi was also present at the time. His people killed more than a dozen officials and escaped. There were also a large number of pirates among the stolen storage rings.  The Imperial Golden Silk Wood is among many other stolen goods, and there are also many stolen goods mixed in with the many items that Ren Laoshi has sold before. Ren Laoshi, please tell yourself whether what this commander said is true. "Seeing that it has come at this time.  Many people gathered, and they talked about it one after another. Shang Rong deliberately raised his voice and spoke again, at least to let everyone in the water transportation circle know.

 Volume 2 Chapter 361 is only half right

    When they heard about the Poseidon Golden Silk Wood, many people took a breath of air. That thing was absolutely forbidden.  That thing is very magical. It is said that it was planted by the Emperor of the Sea in ancient times. It can only be found on the bottom of the deep sea. The annual output is very limited. It can only be found in scattered places within the waters of the Mingyu Dynasty.  In the black market, many cultivators secretly purchased this item, but the Mingyu Dynasty had long regarded it as a forbidden item and stipulated that only the royal family could use it.

    Of course, many cultivators don¡¯t pay much attention to these, especially some powerful beings, so they should still use them.  But since it is a prohibited thing, even if the upper echelons have enough strength, as long as they do not fall and nothing happens, even if the emperor knows it, he will pretend not to know, and others will not make trouble for themselves, but the people below will not.  .

    Especially for some ordinary people, once they are caught, it will be a serious matter of confiscating their homes and exterminating their clans.

    "Commander Shang, I really didn't know that man was a wanted criminal, let alone that he was a pirate, and I had no idea what he had done. I just had trouble with the previous batches of goods, and your water transportation office detained me a lot.  "Man, I just asked a few people for help temporarily. Who would have known that that person turned out to be a pirate, and I didn't expect that he would suddenly kill someone and escape." Ren Laoshi is just stronger than ordinary people, and he has not even reached the level of magical power. He is fifty.  He was only a few years old but at the seventh level of the True Qi Realm, and his hair was a little gray. He was being held by someone at this moment, struggling to raise his head and trying to explain to Shang Rong in the air.

    "Oh, so it's okay to say that everyone who has done bad things says, I don't know. Your guy smuggled prohibited items, killed people and escaped and you said it had nothing to do with you. Do you think I will believe it? You really think you  Your surname is Ren, so that's what you say." Shang Rong suddenly raised his voice and said harshly: "I don't care who you are, I will arrest you if you break the law today."

    "You" Renlao is obviously not the kind of person who is good at explaining, and this Shang Rong is used to being overbearing. Anyone who usually relies on water transportation for a living would not be afraid of him, although what he said is hard to hear.  Extremely uncomfortable, extremely simple and stupid, but Renlao really didn't know what to say at this time.

    "OkayOkay" Renlao nodded repeatedly with a trembling body: "Even if something happens to me Renlao, these guys didn't do anything, and it has nothing to do with them. And why do you seal all my stores?  , you must know that this main store is the property of our Ren family. Even if I am guilty and deserve to die, you have no right to seal our family property. Although I am incompetent and cannot protect the family property, the family-owned industry absolutely cannot.  Let you seize it, Commander Shang, I will accept it if something happens to me. If this is really what you want, then I can only ask people to find the chief steward. You have no right to seize the Ren family's property. "

    For children of big families, family property refers to the property of their own small family, while family property is different. It is the property controlled by the entire Ren family.

    For those who have made contributions to the Ren family, if they want to go out and develop, they will get certain support within the family.  Renlao's ancestor was seriously injured in the battle. Later, the family rented this shop to him. There was no need to pay a fixed amount, and he only needed to pay a certain share after making money.

    This is one of the many ways that the Ren family thinks of to prevent some ordinary children of the Ren family from fighting on the battlefield or being unable to survive after being unable to fight.  Of course, if Ren Laoye's father managed the business well and later gradually purchased many shops by himself, those shops would become the property of his own small family.  And because he ran this store very well, even though the earliest free support period had long passed, he turned over a good profit, so it has always been used by their family.

    ¡°But under Shang Rong¡¯s order, the people from his anti-smuggling team are sealing up all the stores under Ren Lao¡¯s name.

    "Haha" After hearing Ren Lao's words, Shang Rong, who was standing in mid-air, suddenly laughed and said with a proud smile: "Hey, you said it so righteously, Ling Ran, Crown Spring, don't you want to take you as the Ren family?"  Let me tell you something, there are not even 100,000 people named Ren in Yujing City, but 80,000 people. If they all want you to say that their surname is Ren, they can do whatever they want, and the whole world will be in chaos. What kind of family property is it? It violates the king's law.  "It doesn't matter whose property you are."

    "Shang Rong If you dare, I will sue you" Although Ren Lao is honest, has no talent, and has always been just a peripheral member of the family, he also does his own thing honestly, and the Ren family is sacred in his mind.  Violate.  It was good that something happened to him, but now that the trading shop that Renren's family had given to his ancestors was about to be closed down because of him, he was going crazy with anxiety.

    Struggling angrily, he roared: "Shang Rong, I want to sue you. You have gone too far to bully others. In the past, you kept asking for benefits, and the business of the entire street was harmed by you. You haven't explained anything about my goods, and that person temporarily  Come to me to help, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s all you"

    He is hard-working and honest, but he is not stupid. How can he not understand at such an old age? Many things have happened recently, not just this one or two. This time, things are even weirder, because many people have been detained by the canal.  Due to insufficient manpower, he recruited some people to help. As a result, the anti-smuggling team went to investigate and found out that a Yuhuo person hired halfway was smuggling the Sea Emperor Golden Thread Wood, and thenHe also killed someone and escaped. No matter how honest he was, he still guessed that there was something wrong here.

    "Sue mehaha" Shang Rong stood above, looking down at Renlao who was caught and struggling, and laughed loudly: "I am the leader of the anti-smuggling team. Your guys smuggled prohibited items, and the stolen goods were stolen.  You resisted the law, killed someone, and escaped. Now my commander is here to arrest you. What are you suing me for? Sue me, haha I am the governor of water transportation. Where can you sue me? My merchant has been in charge of water transportation for your majesty for more than three hundred years.  I am dedicated to working for Your Majesty. Anyone who wants to smuggle, break the law, or evade taxes is the enemy of my business and the pest of the country. If you sue me, I will let you sue at will, let alone you. Even if the Ren family has the means to sue  I'm not afraid of His Majesty either

    Shang Rong cupped his fists in the direction of the palace and said: "I, Shang Rong, work for Your Majesty and for water transportation, just to deal with guys like you. I really thought that no one can deal with you. How dare your family members be so awesome? How dare you shout, come on."  People, take them back and torture them to see if they have any other accomplices, and seal all the shops.¡±

    "Damn it, I can't stand it anymore. What a big deal, let him talk like this. If you don't do anything, I will" At this moment, they were looking at Shang Rong, but Shang Rong didn't know.  With every move he made, Wei Liang couldn't help it anymore and was going crazy. Regardless of other people, he couldn't help but want to take action.

    "It's not that we don't take action. It's better to see some things clearly before taking action. I definitely have to take care of my family's affairs. It's just a question of when to take action. This is a small matter. You guys should not get involved in this matter.  That's good." Ren Jie said, walking directly from the window to the street outside the window, while watching the scene that continued to play out on the street in the distance, he was thinking about something.

    "What the hellboss, what do you mean by this?" Wei Liang was confused and turned to look at Li Tiancheng.

    "Oh, boss, what do you mean?" Wei Liang asked Li Tiancheng, and Li Tiancheng moved and fell down, asking Ren Jie in confusion.

    "Master Ren, what do you mean? We are people who are afraid of trouble. How can such a fun thing be without us? In the past, we always looked at your majesty. Let's come together this time." Although Wen Zihao is a cheerful person and a very literary man  Although he is informal and informal, he is the next generation heir to the Wen family, so he understands this aspect somewhat. He has vaguely thought about why Ren Jie didn't take action immediately, and the meaning behind his words.

    "Qingyun, tell everyone." Ren Jie was not in a hurry. He could have been there in an instant, but he was still watching. The power of his soul was also distinguishing how many spiritual consciousnesses were exploring around him.  I also want to see how far Shang Rong will go to see if someone is controlling it, and even more want to see the situation of the people outside the Ren family.  What he was thinking about at the moment had already gone beyond this single thing.

    ??????????????????????????????? If it was just such a matter, Shang Rong, whether he asked any one of the five of them to go out casually, it would have been solved by now and returned to drink, so there was no need for him to go there in person.

    As he said himself, this is a small thing, but through this small thing, Ren Jie thought of a very bad big thing at this moment.  Just as he thought, Wen Zihao had thought of something, but Li Tiancheng and Wei Liang didn't understand it at all. The only one who can really think about this aspect is Hai Qingyun, so Ren Jie asked Hai Qingyun to explain.

    "As for the matter itself, it is basically obvious that there is a problem, but the more clearly it is known that there is a problem, the more troublesome it is, because the opponent's intentions must have been laid out." Hearing Ren Jierang  Hai Qingyun said it himself.

    "What the fuck is so complicated? Damn it, why don't we just deal with him? It's a big deal" Wei Liang exploded when he heard it. What a big deal.  At this moment, he felt strange. In his eyes, Ren Jie was already very tall. No matter how arrogant he was in dealing with himself and his boss at Jade Emperor Academy, or how he led his boss to choose Yujing Academy, not to mention the awesome guy at the literary meeting.  His actions and his bold and domineering drinking capacity are enough to make people admire him.

    What¡¯s going on today? Why does such a simple thing suddenly become so annoying?

    It wasn¡¯t like this before. Even in the palace, you dared to kill the father-in-law. Not long ago, you even beat Fang Yan, who was so awesome and coaxing, to a miserable state. What happened today?

    "Stop talking about him, Li Tiancheng frowned, and he was extremely depressed. What happened to the boss today? Why is he so timid? It's such a simple thing.

    "It's not a question of whether to clean it up or not. Head Ren has already said that he will definitely take care of this matter, but it is not important. Head Ren must have his own thoughts and considerations. As for not wanting us to interfere, that's right  Because this matter is not big, but the things behind it are more troublesome. Last time, Fang Yan obviously wanted to bring his troops back to deal with the Lan Mansion Tianzong, but he bumped into the head of the Ren family first and wanted to take revenge. But in that situation.  There are still people protecting him, but this attitude is a bit too obvious. Although Fang Yan was miserable in the end, many people clearly understood some of the thoughts above. "

    "The head of the Ren family"?The reason why he wants us to intervene is because there are forces behind us. King Cheng is still a member of the royal family, and he doesn't want us to get involved.  Because once we participate, we will be considered to be involved in the families we represent. Just like this business is obviously doing something intentionally. I believe that there are not many such things in Yujing City. At this moment, there may be some  It may not seem like a big thing, but these little things will gather into a huge force and pressure, which is gradually revealed at this moment. The reason why the head of the family is considering it should be to consider some things in this regard.  I don¡¯t know what you are thinking. I came to Yujing City just to seek support. After all, everyone knows the situation of our family. In the words of a fat man, I am also here to be a sugar daddy. If I am really asked to make a choice on behalf of our family,  I choose to be the head of the family.  "Hai Qingyun immediately cheered up and finished his words in one breath without waiting for Wei Liang and others to interrupt.

    At the same time, he also analyzed the matter and took this opportunity to express his attitude and position.

    Zuimenglou is some distance away from the trading house where the incident occurred. In the eyes of ordinary people, there are several streets across the way to provide support. At a glance, ordinary people can vaguely see a small black dot in the sky, with a group of people surrounding it.  The reason why I heard clearly just now was because Shang Rong deliberately raised his voice so that everyone around him could hear it. He did this on purpose.

    Of course, for Ren Jie and the others, this distance is as close as they are right in front of them.  However, at this moment, Ren Jie stepped out of the window of Zuimeng Tower at a normal speed and continued to look at what was happening in front of him while moving forward, so he also had time for everyone to talk and communicate.

    "I can't represent my family now, I can only represent myself. My brother who was drinking together has something to do. Why can't I be left out of such a lively and public event?" Wen Zihao said, and even took out a bottle of wine.  He took it with him when he came out and took two big sips.

    "My mother said that the affairs of the court have nothing to do with me, but you are my boss, and your affairs are my affairs." Upon hearing this, Li Tiancheng straightened his face and said without hesitation.

    "Damn it, it's because of this. I thought it was a big deal. If I had told you, I would have done it a long time ago. I'm so suffocated. Bird Rider, put the person down, and you also get out of here. Boom"  As soon as Hai Qingyun finished speaking, Wei Liang's eyes suddenly widened, and the magic power under his feet suddenly exploded. He had already rushed forward, and a loud roar resounded for several kilometers around him.

    "Fuck" Ren Jie wanted to stop him, but Wei Liang had already rushed out.  Ren Jie could only look at them, then at Hai Qingyun and said: "Only half of them are right."

 Volume 2 Chapter 362 Go to hell

    If it were anyone else, if he encountered this kind of thing, if he had very powerful friends and a very powerful family behind him, and he needed the support of various forces and families to fight against the emperor, he would definitely try his best to win over him, let alone  Such a good opportunity.

    Although Wen Zihao, Hai Qingyun, Wei Liang, and Li Tiancheng may not fully represent the forces behind them, their actions are very influential and helpful, but Ren Jie stopped them one after another, not wanting them to get involved.  In the end, I couldn't explain the matter clearly, but I also wanted them to understand.  Of course, now that they have said so, Ren Jie will not pretend to be a saint and still refuse. He just stopped them from intervening at will because he was afraid that they would not understand what was going on here and fall into it passively.

    Now that his brother knows the situation and wants to go up, Ren Jie is naturally happy, so looking at Wei Liang who rushes forward impulsively, although he is a little helpless, he feels very comfortable.

    Because he understood that at least he looked at people rather than police. Whether it was Wei Liang who didn't use his brain, Li Tiancheng who practiced and fought, Wen Zihao who was as hearty as a literary giant, or Hai Qingyun who knew politics very well, what they just said made it clear  everything.

    "A small half?" Hai Qingyun was stunned after hearing Ren Jie's words, because he felt that what he said was already very comprehensive. Although there are countless things that can be expanded, the core things that should be streamlined should be those that are only a small half.  Hai Qingyun didn't care too much about other aspects, but he was still a little unconvinced when Ren Jie said so about his favorite field.

    ¡°At least, he couldn¡¯t think of any major omissions.

    "Let me talk about one first, and you can think about the others slowly. One of the important reasons why my family leader did not take action immediately is that before they could reach the peak of their arrogance and finish all their performances, and when they thought they had reached the highest level, they would be killed.  Once they step on it, they don¡¯t know what real pain is. And details determine success or failure. When people are at their most arrogant, their inadvertent words are often more valuable and can help us understand more things.¡±

    After Ren Jie finished speaking, he had already moved forward to follow Wei Liang and said: "But these are all hindsight now. Let's go. It's time for us to perform on stage. There should be more people paying attention to this place in Yujing City soon."

    "Who?" At this time, although for ordinary people, this distance is still a bit far, but as Wei Liang's thunder-like roar sounded, many people were immediately startled, and even those who  The people from the anti-smuggling team were startled and looked over sharply.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± The soldiers of the water transport anti-smuggling team who were blocking the outside and maintaining order were beaten and flew out before they could see clearly what was going on.

    Ren Jie was watching from behind, and his only feeling was that Wei Liang was as terrifying as a humanoid monster.  Although Tong Qiang and even Iron Tower are not inferior to him in terms of power and ferocity, they are more like the Great Steel Wall, and Wei Liang is more like a humanoid monster.

    "Bang" Finally, Wei Liang rushed into the center in one breath, and directly punched the two guys in the supernatural realm who were holding Ren Lao away, and then he stopped.

    ¡°Bold enough to attack law enforcement.¡±

    "Who is it? Catch him."

    "Be careful, this guy is too fierce."

    Although there are still many people from the Western Anti-smuggling Team, they are all moving at this moment, but Wei Liang's momentum when he rushed over just now was too scary and fierce. Although they all started to move for a while, no one dared to step forward immediately.

    "Who is this person? He is too fierce."

    "The two people who just suppressed Ren Laoshi were captains with magical powers, and they were suddenly blown away."

    "It can't be someone like Ren Laoshi. This will make things big."

    "If there is any big fuss or not, he will be charged with smuggling Poseidon Golden Silk Wood. It is a capital crime anyway. If he continues to make a big fuss, where can he go?"

    The onlookers around were also shocked, because they had never seen such a situation before. In the hearts of people who depended on water transport for their livelihood, the water transport anti-smuggling team was extremely powerful and no one dared to provoke them. Who is this?  Why is he so fierce? He starts fighting right away.

    "Bold." At this time, several people with magical powers behind Shang Rong shouted angrily and rushed down under the leadership of a deputy commander.

    The deputy commander himself is also at the ninth level of the magical power realm. With the help of the flying magic weapon unique to the anti-smuggling team, although the speed is not very fast, he can still fly high in the air, not to mention that he led six other subordinates of the magical power realm to rush down at the same time.  Extraordinary power, capable of descending from the sky to capture those who dare to cause trouble.

    "Hmph, you are so bold, there is still someone who dares Well, it's him" Shang Rong was in high spirits, and suddenly frowned when he heard this voice, and then he couldn't help but feel that someone dared to attack his law enforcement team.  He snorted coldly, but then he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked down, because he had recognized this person.

    The son of General Wei Shilong, Wei Liang.  Although Wei Liang came to Yujing City,Although he is a eldest son, as the son of General Wei Shilong, he is still a figure of sufficient importance even when he returns to Yujing City. Shang Rong has met Wei Liang on some occasions, although he dislikes his wild and ferocious state and does not follow him.  He has been in contact before, but he still knows the person.

    Why is he here, smelling of alcohol? What is he going to do?

    "Haha It's good to come, but you haven't seen enough, Tianhuang Divine Fist." Seeing the deputy commander rushing down with his people, Wei Liang laughed happily, and his body instantly swelled a bit. He is not that kind of person.  The magical power that instantly enlarged was entirely due to the muscles and bones being instantly stimulated by a special technique. The whole person looked extremely ferocious and terrifying. When he swung his fist, a barbaric aura hit his face. He was so ferocious that even  The opponent's mid-grade spiritual weapons did not avoid them at all and bombarded them directly.

    "Boom click, click pounce" On his hands, there is a pair of magic weapons that have been tempered like eagle claws. Even fine iron can be scratched to pieces, but the deputy commander and Wei Liang fought against each other.  Under the impact, it was directly shaken to pieces, and then the whole person was blasted out, and the arms exploded directly, and then blood spurted from the air holes, and he was immediately crippled even if he was not dead.

    "Ah" Those people behind had seen this brutal and wild fighting style, and their momentum was immediately reduced by 70% to 80%.

    Originally, they were no match for Wei Liang. Their momentum was released, and they had no intention of joining forces to attack. In an instant, they were like soft balls flying over, and they were all blown away by Wei Liang's punch.

    "Damn, they're all so weak. It's not enough. Get out of here, both of you." Wei Liang's fighting was not satisfying. This was completely different from the battle he fought in Donghuang, and it was also different from any of the previous encounters he had encountered.  Jie, Hai Qingyun and Wen Zihao are different.  His moves were not subtle enough, and he lacked the aggressive and fierce style. This made Wei Liang's fight very unsatisfying. It was like a martial arts champion fighting a literary champion. He felt depressed when he hit someone, so he pointed directly at the person behind Shang Rong.  There is also Shang Rong, a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm.

    "Ignorant childboom" the Yin-Yang Realm super strong man standing behind Shang Rong roared angrily. As a super strong man with the same skill, he has a high status. He usually regards ordinary people as ants, and is worshiped even in businesses.  , the eyes are higher than the top, and now a young guy in the magical realm dares to shout at him, and he simply doesn't know whether to live or die.

    "Ba Lao, calm down" Shang Rong raised his hand to temporarily stop Ba Lao behind him. After all, this man was Wei Shilong's son. Shang Rong looked down with a gloomy face: "Who am I talking about? It turns out that Wei Shilong is the son of General Wei.  Young Master, Wei Liang, if you drink some cat urine, you won¡¯t know your last name. You think this is your Donghuang General¡¯s Mansion. Let me tell you, this is Yujing City, and my commander is currently on a mission. You should give me your name immediately.  Commander, get out of here, otherwise I won't be rude."

    In Shang Rong's view, what he said has already given Wei Liang face. He has deposed one of his deputy commanders and beaten so many people. It's good that he doesn't care about him. At the same time, he also reminded him not to be ignorant of the importance.  , I don¡¯t know what my last name is.

    "Fuck you, why the hell are you the commander? When your subordinates were beaten, you still said that. Just forget it, get down and beat me to your heart's content. Only a coward like you likes to play like this."  It's a boring trick, get out of here if you can." Wei Liang ignored it and pointed at Shang Rong, not giving him any face at all.

    "You" Shang Rong didn't expect that if he didn't argue with him, this bastard would be so ungrateful. The muscles on Shang Rong's face twitched twice and said: "Wei Liang, I'll give you one last chance, immediately  Get out of here, and when you sober up, go to my water transport yamen and explain it clearly, otherwise, let alone you, even I may not be able to afford it. Be careful, I will go back and deal with you. This matter is beyond your control.  Even your father may not dare to venture into the muddy waters of Yujing City, so you should stay away and don¡¯t get into trouble for me.¡±

    Shang Rong was also angry at this moment and pointed out directly, who do you think you are? Damn it, you dare to take care of things. Do you want to support the Ren family to fight against the emperor? You don't know whether you live or die.

    "Fuck you, bang" Wei Liang tore off his shirt directly, exposing his chest, which was covered with chest hair, and slapped it fiercely, making a bang bang sound: "My father told me, as a man, you have to fucking do it.  I have to bear the burden. Even if the sky falls, my father will carry it for me. I still don¡¯t dare to take it.  Take it from me. As a man, I will stand up to you. I will support whatever I do, no matter what."

    "You" Shang Rong really didn't expect to meet such a bastard, who was arrogant and unreasonable, and didn't listen to his good words at all.

    "Haha, that's good, but Wei Liang, you should add that if you have the ability, you can sue me." At this moment, Ren Jie's voice sounded, because Ren Jie and the others never broke out, they just walked along the way.  When Ren Jie spoke, everyone looked over.

    "Yes, my father is Wei Shilong, the general of Donghuang. If you have the ability, you can sue me." Wei Liang repeated what Ren Jie said as soon as he heard it.

    "I'm in chargeWhen compiling history, it is natural to record historical facts, but to be honest" Wen Zihao said hurriedly: "Don't tell me, otherwise I will be punished, and I will hate you for the rest of my life. When I become a writer,  After becoming the head of the family, I will take revenge on you and your family will never be able to stand up again for generations to come.  "

    "I heard that there are pirates here. I have to take care of this. After all, I also hold the position of deputy general in Zhenhai General's Mansion. By the way, my dad is Zhenhai General Haiyang. You can also sue me.  ." Hai Qingyun said with the same noble and calm look.

    "Sea Emperor Golden Silk Wood, right? I asked this worker to help me find it. What do you mean by this now? Explain it to me immediatelyexplain it clearlyexplain it clearly" Li Tiancheng kept holding it there.  , at this time it was his turn to say, and he suddenly shouted loudly, with a loud roar. Among the super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm, he is considered to be relatively powerful, especially he knows some profound methods and countless kinds of spells that ordinary practitioners do not understand.  The changes are unpredictable, and at this time, this sky-shattering roar shows terrifying power.

    "Not good, boom, boom." The super strong person in the Yin and Yang Realm didn't expect that there would be such a strong person among these young people. He was only at the second level of the Yin and Yang Realm, and suddenly he was faced with a technique like Breaking the Sky.  There was no defense at all, and the whole person was sent flying directly. The force of Yinsha was unstable, and the whole person directly hit a house in the distance.

    "Poof" The head of the spiritual beast Seabird that Shang Rong was sitting on exploded. Shang Rong also spurted out a mouthful of blood, and fell from the air together with the seabird.

 Volume 2 Chapter 363 The feeling of winning the jackpot

    "Ahoh my God, you read that right."

    "It's too scary, how is it possible?"

    "That person was flying in the air just now. He was a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm."

    "It's so scary. I didn't hear anything about it. How could this happen?"

    "Is this still a human being? He is so young. Who are these people? This king, this person is actually the prince.

    "The son of General Wei Shilong, the heir to the head of the Wen family, the son of General Zhenhai, this king this is a prince"

    Because the power of the sky-shattering roar of the one who finally became the king was earth-shattering, directly injuring this ordinary Yin-Yang Realm super strong man and causing Shang Rong to fall from the air. In addition to his previous words, everyone around him was stunned.

    Whether it¡¯s the power of the sky-shattering roar or the words of these people, they are all amazing.

    Who is this group of young people? They all unconsciously made way for them, and at the same time they all retreated further, leaving the middle empty.

    "No, there is still one person left. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to read it on the Chuangshi Chinese website uuauut and vote for the recommendation monthly. Your support is the biggest motivation for me to continue to create)

 Volume 2 Chapter 364 It¡¯s done as you say

    "Familyhead of the family" Hearing Ren Jie's words, Renlao's tears flowed down uncontrollably.

    He has done nothing great in his life. In his heart, he is proud of being a member of the Ren family. Even if he cannot do anything earth-shattering and bring glory to the Ren family, he does not want to leave any bad influence on the Ren family.

    Having just suffered that kind of treatment at this moment, and listening to Ren Jie's words again, he felt as if he had found support.

    "Shang Rong pays homage to King Cheng, and meets the head of the family" At this time, Shang Rong was slightly swaying, and he hurriedly stood up and bowed to King Cheng first. This was necessary.  Although Ren Jie did not have an official position, as the head of the Ren family, he did not dare to offend him, let alone something like this.

    After giving the gift, Shang Rong hurriedly said: "My subordinates acted recklessly and were ignorant. Is there any offence? Please forgive King Cheng for contradicting King Cheng. Shang Rong will be severely punished when he returns. Master Ren, I this is also an act and execution of orders."  Official business.¡±

    If King Cheng had not killed Balao just now, just King Cheng's words of "I will kill your whole family" after catching Balao's Jianghu habit would be enough to make the merchants unlucky.

    But now Ren Jie actually killed Ba Lao, and Shang Rong's mind turned quickly. He was respectful to King Cheng because King Cheng was a member of the royal family and the elder of His Majesty. No one could say anything. To Ren Jie  Now he still insists on doing official business and performing official duties.

    "Fuck, did I hit you lightly?" Wei Liang's eyes widened when he heard this.

    "Humph, Commander Shang has just said that I have to take care of matters related to pirates and pirates when performing official duties." Hai Qingyun's face also darkened. Business is business, right? Then he should also be business.

    "Pa" Before Shang Rong could react, a wine bottle flew over and hit him directly on the head. Blood and wine immediately flowed down.

    "Ah" Shang Rong immediately yelled, raised his head and looked at Wen Zihao angrily, because Wen Zihao was holding a wine bottle in his hand just now, and he could see clearly.

    But when I looked up again at this moment, I found that Wen Zihao was still drinking with a wine bottle as if nothing happened.

    "Do you really think that this king is joking with you?" Although Li Tiancheng is not very old, he can cultivate to the Yin and Yang realm, and his wisdom is naturally extraordinary. Although he is not good at these intrigues, but now he has such an obvious thing.  It's still very clear.

    This Shang Rong still dares to insist on performing official duties here. He really thinks that everyone is a fool and a bastard. If the boss hadn't wiped out the ghost of the elder just now, he would have used this to clean up their house.  Even if he was beaten or even killed, he would not be afraid of the lawsuit going to the emperor.  The worst thing is I'll be locked up by my mother when I go back, but it's worth it for the sake of my boss.

    As he spoke, Li Tiancheng took a step forward. The colorful wings on his body were like his unhappy mood at the moment, which instantly increased and he already had the momentum to take action again.

    "Nonosincesince King Cheng is here, you say so, then I will definitely go back to investigate, and I will let them take care of it" Shang Rong was so frightened that he quickly backed away. His knowledge was not good, and he hurriedly acted according to the prevailing situation.

    I just feel miserable in my heart, thinking what the hell is going on?

    How could he provoke so many of them by doing such a small thing near the water transport terminal? Each one was more troublesome than the last, especially this King Cheng and this Ren Jie.

    There was news before that King Cheng had done something for Ren Jie during the Wenhui. At that time, he thought it was a rumor, at least Shang Rong was not there at the time, but he didn't expect it to be true.

    "What is King Cheng thinking? The emperor and the Ran family are in such trouble now, and he actually hangs out with Ren Jie. What is this?

    There are also Wei Liang, Hai Qingyun, Wen Zihao and others, what do they mean?

    ¡°Do these guys understand what they are doing? They are all crazy. They actually sided with Ren Jie at such an extraordinary moment. Could it be that the families behind them want to be enemies with His Majesty?

    ?????????????? No matter, a good man will not suffer immediate losses, so at the worst, let this matter go.  Anyway, being honest is a trivial matter. As for the nonsense of performing official duties, it is simply an excuse. After returning home, I will discuss with my father and see how to deal with it.

    Thinking of this, Shang Rong's tone suddenly softened.

    "You don't have anything else to do here. You all should go back first." At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly spoke, waved his hands towards Cheng Wang and the others and said, "You guys go back to Zuimenglou and wait for me. I will finish the things here."  Go back later.¡±

    King Cheng wanted to say something else, but when he saw Ren Jie looking at him and waving his hand to let him go back again, and thinking that the matter was almost over now, Shang Rong was already intimidated, so he pointed at him and turned around to go back to the restaurant.

    The same goes for Hai Qingyun, Wen Zihao, and Wei Liang. Shang Rong has given up, so there is nothing to do. Those who should be beaten will be beaten, and those who should be killed will be killed, so they also turned around and prepared to go back.

    "Your name is Ren Lao, and your nickname is Ren Laoshi, right?" Ren JieRenlao asked.

    "Wellwellback tothe head of the family, yes, yes." Renlao nodded repeatedly before he could recover.

    "Get up. I'll accompany you to the Governor's Office of Water Transport later. It's always better to clarify things. We in the Ren family cannot be framed casually, but we are definitely not the kind to bully others or do illegal things.  "Sir, I'll go to the governor's office with you, and let's find out about this matter," Ren Jie said, patting Ren Lao on the shoulder.

    "Master, please rest assured that although I, Renlao, have no ability or talent, I will never bring discredit to our Ren family. I dare to go wherever I go." Upon hearing this, Renlao immediately answered with determination.

    "Commander Shang, let's go, right? You have to go back to the governor's office. Now, as the hard-working head of the family, I will accompany him." Ren Jie said and glanced at Shang Rong, who was about to leave.

    "Ah" Shang Rong was stunned now and looked at Ren Jie dumbfounded. He didn't understand what Ren Jie meant by what he said. He thought to himself, are you kidding me?

    After struggling for so long, King Cheng Li Tiancheng took action and killed all the Yin and Yang Realm superpowers in our Water Transport Governor's Mansion. Wei Liang, the son of General Wei Shilong, took action, Wen Zihao of the Wen family also sneaked up on me, and that disgusting and hateful person.  Hai Qingyun, so many people came out to make a fuss.

    ¡°This commander has fucking given in, and youyou say this again, what do you mean?

    "What?" Don't talk about him. Even Wei Liang and others who were about to return to Zuimeng Tower were stunned. They stopped and looked at Ren Jie in surprise.

    "Boss, Idid you hear it correctly? What nonsense are you telling him about the governor's office of water transportation? Why should we care about him." Li Tiancheng said unhappily.

    Hearing Li Tiancheng say shit about the governor's office of water transportation, Shang Rong's face was extremely embarrassed. This is what King Cheng Li Tiancheng said. If it were another person, this sentence would have been enough to punish him, but now he can only pretend that he didn't hear it.

    On the contrary, he looked at Cheng Wang Li Tiancheng innocently, and then looked at Ren Jie: "Ren Patriarch, how about forget it, I will investigate again, and let you know if there is any news"

    Shang Rong was a little confused as to what Ren Jie was going to do as the master of the family today. Ren Jie's reputation was not as resounding in Yujing City.

    Shang Rong definitely didn¡¯t believe that he was scared, so he was even more worried, and he was in a state of anxiety. He was even more scared than when Li Tiancheng and the others showed off their power just now.

    "Gudong, Gudong" Wen Zihao drank a few more sips of wine, looked at Ren Jie strangely, and wondered what this meant.

    Hai Qingyun frowned even more, and couldn't help but think of what Ren Jie just said. He said it so comprehensively, and the main direction should be correct, but Ren Jie said that he was only half right. What did he mean?

    "What's going on? What's going on?"

    "This Shang Rong was clearly scared and scared just now. Why is this head of the family going again?"

    "Who knows, let us master do things, who can guess it."

    People around were also dumbfounded. What happened today was so strange. They originally thought it was over. No one expected that Ren Jie would take the initiative to go to the Caoyun Yamen.

    Ren Jie suddenly looked at Shang Rong with a smile and said: "Didn't you just say that you were ordered to enforce the law and handle official business? Are you pretending to be public for personal gain? Is there something wrong with you? Why do you suddenly say you can't do it now?"

    "Ah" Shang Rong couldn't help but shiver when he saw Ren Jie's smile, and an inexplicable chill came over him.

    "Ren Head Ren, I have really completed all the procedures. Look here is the approval document and here are all the things" Shang Rong raised his hand and immediately took out various things. Since he is doing something, naturally everything has been done.  allow

    "Well, that's right, the procedures are indeed complete. Because of this, I must take my people to your Water Transport Governor's Office to find out this matter. Don't go back and have any problems again, or you may say  Let's go to the governor's office to find out what happened." Ren Jie took a look, put his things away, and waved to Shang Rong to lead the way.

    "This" Shang Rong was completely confused. He looked at Li Tiancheng helplessly, and then looked at Ren Jie, wondering whether he was afraid that I would retaliate in the future and find this problem again.

    Okay, since I have arrived, I recognize it.

    ¡° Anyway, there is nothing shameful about it being in the hands of Ren Jie and Cheng Wang and the others.

    "Master Ren, I think there is another doubt here. It is definitely someone who deliberately framed Ren Laoshi. There should be no trouble in the future." Shang Rongxin said, don't worry now, I agree directly.  You won't cause trouble for Ren Laoshi anymore, it's okay now.

    Although the matter failed this time, I am not ashamed. After all, King Cheng is inside. Maybe I can do it well and your Majesty will know about it, and then

    "What do you mean, I don't quite understand?" Ren Jie thought it was because he didn't hear what Shang Rong said, and he seemed to want Shang Rong to be more transparent.a little.

    Shang Rong took a look and thought that this guy was real. But when he saw that Li Tiancheng and the others were all staring at him, ready to take action at any time, and then he thought about Ren Jie's usual reputation as a vicious guy, since what happened today, forget it.  Everyone understands it anyway.

    "Principal Ren, since King Cheng has come forward today and Patriarch Ren has also come out, let this matter be forgotten. This commander will not pursue it again in the future. In this way, Patriarch Ren should be satisfied." This time Shang Rong will be the general of Yu Jian.  The words spread.

    "You didn't hear what I said, didn't you understand?" Ren Jie's face suddenly darkened, his smile faded, and then he suddenly stretched out his hand. When Shang Rong didn't react at all, Ren Jie had already grabbed him.  Caught it.

    "Pa" He slapped him in the face: "You will finish it as soon as you say it. Do you think that the country's sharp weapon and the power of law enforcement can only be said by opening your mouth?"

    "Pa" was another slap in the face: "You said you won't pursue the case, so what are the approval documents just now, what are the evidences, and what's going on with the smuggling of prohibited items? This is how you usually enforce the law."

    "Pa" Then there was another slap: "Who do you think you are? Can you decide these things? As the leader of the Water Transport Governor's Yamen Law Enforcement Team, you dare to say such things publicly. You are breaking the law knowingly.

    "Papa slap slap" Ren Jie slapped him in one sentence, not too hard, but each slap was not light. He directly grabbed his neck collar and slapped him hard, saying while slapping.

 Volume 2 Chapter 365 Come on, let¡¯s all come and see

    "It is said that this head of the family is doing evil things and is full of evil spirits. Today I have seen it."

    "But what you said makes sense, and the beating was really enjoyable."

    "It feels so damn good. It's more satisfying to beat him like this than to kill him directly."

    "This Shang Rong should be beaten. Just now, he had a self-righteous look on his face about enforcing the law. Just now, he dared to say that publicly. He really thought that the Caoyun Yamen belonged to his family, and he didn't say a word about anything."

    "Good fight, good fight."

    Ren Jie¡¯s slap made many people around him feel more comfortable than ever before, including Ren Lao on the side.

    Although he is also a member of the Ren family, the Ren family is too big and he is too far away from the core of the family. His understanding of Ren Jie is the same as ordinary people. He has heard various rumors and legends. This is the first time he has actually met Ren Jie.

    When the accident just happened, Li Tiancheng and others who were following Ren Jie took action. Only now did they see Ren Jie take action, and he directly asked Shang Rong to get into the trap he had set for him with just a few words and beat him.  This is called a pleasure.

    "Haha, it turns out that the boss's boss wants to hit someone, and the beating is so damn good, but this trick is pretty good, let this guy fall for it." Wei Liang watched Ren Jie slap Shang Rong, scratched his head, and said happily.

    But Hai Qingyun, Wen Zihao, who was getting drunker, and even Li Tiancheng, all frowned, because if Ren Jie really wanted to beat someone up, or even kill someone, he would have done it long ago, and he would not have gone to such great lengths just to beat up Shang Rong.

    "Do you understand what I said now?" After slapping dozens of times in one breath, Shang Rong's face blossomed, and Ren Jie looked at him and asked.

    What do you understand?  At this time, Shang Rong was beaten until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. His head was like a pig's head, with blood splattered on his face. His head was dizzy and he felt like he was going to die.

    When he heard Ren Jie ask this question, he immediately shook his head, but as soon as he shook his head, Ren Jie slapped him back.

    "Don't you understand yet?" Ren Jie looked at Shang Rong again and asked.

    "Ahah" Even if Shang Rong didn't understand at this moment, he still had to explain it clearly, and he nodded desperately

    "Then lead the way to your Water Transport Governor's Office." Ren Jie said, kicking Shang Rong several tens of meters away, and then called Ren Lao, who actually walked as if he had just walked over.  Walking behind at a fast pace.

    "Ah" Shang Rong struggled to get up, his whole body seemed to be falling apart, his whole face was hard to see, it looked like a pig's head.

    He could no longer see the road ahead, but fortunately his consciousness could detect it. At this moment, Shang Rong had the urge to kill someone, but he didn't dare to do anything else. He was filled with hatred.

    You want to go to the Governor¡¯s Yamen, right? OK, then go.

    "I have all the evidence. If the time comes, I will make things worse. I have suffered such heavy casualties. I must let Your Majesty know. When your Ren family falls, I will not just be the governor of Cao Yun."

    Thinking bitterly in his heart, Shang Rong limped and led the way, not daring to walk too fast because Ren Jie and the others were walking very slowly, but if they didn't walk too fast, more and more people would be watching around them.  , these people follow them wherever they go.

    From here to the Governor's Office of Water Transport, it is at least nearly twenty miles. At this speed, it will take at least half a day to get there, or even less than half a day.

    It was not until this moment that Shang Rong truly understood what real pain was, and he wished he could find a crack in the ground to get in right away.

    "Slow down, you are rushing to death. You are not performing official duties. The person you are escorting is walking slowly behind." However, as soon as he moved a little faster, Ren Jie scolded him from behind.

    "Kachakacha" In anger, the stones under his feet were broken into pieces, but he had to continue walking.

    "What the hell is this? Reallyreally gone?" Wei Liang pointed at Ren Jie and the others who were leaving, and looked at the other people in disbelief.

    "Don't talk about him, the other people are also confused. You look at me, I look at you, no one can figure it out clearly.

    "Let's go, let's follow." Li Tiancheng said, wanting to follow.

    "Don't worry, I think everyone should have received the message from the head of the Ren family, right?" Hai Qingyun said, stopping everyone, because he just received the message from Ren Jie, asking them to return to Zuimeng Tower to wait for him.

    "Yeah." Sure enough, several people nodded.

    "No, we can't let the boss go alone. I don't care whether you go or not, I have to follow." Li Tiancheng said, preparing to follow.

    When Wei Liang saw that Li Tiancheng wanted to follow him, he did so without saying a word.

    "It's not that I won't follow. If you think about what the head of the Ren family said before, we do have good intentions and want to take action when encountering this kind of thing. But the head of the Ren family obviously doesn't want to use our way to deal with the problem. Just now we took the initiative to help. Ren  The head of the family didn¡¯t stop it because we were kindly trying to help, but it may not achieve the effect that the head of the family said. I have been thinking about what the head of the family said, and I only thought about half of it just now."

    Hai Qingyun is like the same person?Like an excellent politician, he was noble, confident, and well-founded in his advice: "I would like to suggest that we just listen to the head of the family and go back to Zuimeng Tower first. They can't get there in a short time at their speed, and we can come back at any time."  You can keep an eye on the Governor's Yamen. If there is any trouble, it won't be too late to act. At this time, let's see what Mr. Ren wants to do and what he will do. Don't do bad things with good intentions and ruin Mr. Ren's plans.  "

    Hai Qingyun said it very calmly and his thoughts were very clear. In fact, he has been thinking about it ever since Ren Jie said that he guessed half of it right.

    Until he saw Ren Jie¡¯s hand and let them go back to Zuimenglou, he already understood something.  Why did Ren Jie stop everyone in the first place? Ren Jie must have had his own thoughts, but everyone couldn't hold back when they saw this kind of thing and had already taken action first.

    At this time, Hai Qingyun analyzed calmly, and with Ren Jie's words, Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang, and Wen Zihao hesitated for a while, but finally agreed to his words, and they returned to Zuimeng Tower together.

    One of the main reasons why they agreed was that to ordinary people, Governor Cao Yun's Yamen was a long way away, but to them it was not that far. Their spiritual consciousness could monitor the situation there, and  Ren Jie and the others are walking at the speed of ordinary people. We can discuss it together and decide based on the situation. There is no rush.  Moreover, what Hai Qingyun said made sense to everyone. They just took action with good intentions, but the result may not be what Ren Jie wanted, otherwise Ren Jie would never do these things again.

    "It's just that a few people are now a little curious about what Ren Jie wants to do?"

    Because Ren Jie asked Shang Rong to walk, let alone fly around, he didn't even ride a horse or ride on a spiritual beast. Therefore, ordinary people and ordinary people had enough to see this time. Countless people were on both sides of the streets.  Watching, following, and constantly watching and discussing.

    Under normal circumstances, even if a group of people gather together, many people will be curious about what they are doing, and they will come to watch and explore. What's more, the lineup is so large, and the more people gather, the more people gather.

    Just now, because it was on the street of the Caoyun Wharf, people on this street came out to watch and knew what was going on. But when they got out of the Caoyun Wharf, it became even more lively.

    "What happened? Why are there so many people?"

    "What are you all looking at?"

    "You don't even know this. Let me tell you, just now the son of the Governor of Water Transport and the leader of the anti-smuggling team went to arrest a member of the Ren family, saying that he was smuggling prohibited items, but the result"

    "Wow, you don't know what happened at that time, it was so exciting"

    "The beating was so severe, so hard, and while he was being beaten, he said that the leader of the anti-smuggling team actually knew the law and broke the law. He originally wanted to sell well, but he was caught talking about it, and the beating was so miserable."

    "No way, the pig-headed person in front is"

    "That's right, that's Shang Rong, the son of the Governor of Water Transport and the leader of the anti-smuggling team."

    "What does this mean? Who is escorting whom?"

    "How do you feel, this is like parading on the street?"

    Some people who didn¡¯t know came around. It turned out that the onlookers around the water transport terminal started to explain excitedly, and the surrounding area immediately became noisy, talking about everything.

    Ren Jie, on the other hand, followed Shang Rong alone with Ren Lao.

    Shang Rong was in a death mood at this moment, his head was about to explode, but there was nothing he could do.

    "Go away, inform my father immediately, go quickly." Shang Rong used his spiritual consciousness to inform his men on both sides. At this time, he could only ask for help.

    Only then did his subordinates react, and someone hurried back to the Governor's Yamen of Water Transport to report the news.

    When Ren Jie and the others walked out of the street of the water transport terminal, the news immediately spread throughout Yujing City as quickly as possible. Gradually, it was no longer possible to follow them, because there were many people ahead who knew the news and had been waiting on both sides of the road for a long time.  Wait and see what happens.

    It was even more lively now, almost like a queue to welcome him, but Shang Rong was not as calm as Ren Jie. The more people there were, the more painful he became, and in the end he even used his magic power to cover himself.

    "It's just that more and more are known about his identity and the circumstances of his previous beatings. After he blocked it, others said it was even more serious.

    Ren Lao followed Ren Jie. Although he was not a super strong person, just a practitioner of the True Qi Realm, it was the first time that his legs were shaking when he walked because this scene was so amazing. He really didn't know what would happen if he continued walking like this.  How big of a fuss it will cause, and I don¡¯t even know what the owner of the family means by this.

    But the head of the family didn't say anything, and personally accompanied him to the Governor's Yamen. Even if he wanted to die, he would go there. However, the scene was so shocking that he couldn't get used to it for a long time, and he could only move forward stiffly.  .

    Come on, watch, watch to your heart¡¯s content.

    Ren Jie relied on the power of his soul to feel more clearly. What he felt was not just ordinary people watching, but he didn't care how they were watching.What a discussion.

    He just wants to walk slowly to create this kind of impact.

    Just as he just said that Hai Qingyun was only half right, this matter is not an isolated case. It is obvious that after the Guo Zongyou incident and later the Fang Yan incident, some people have become aware of the emperor's intentions, and they dare not directly speak out.  The scale took action against the Ren family, so they exerted pressure from around them.

    Maybe each case is just a trivial matter, but once this trend arises, it will be serious.  They all want to clean up the Ren family and show their loyalty, they all want to take advantage of it, and they all want to take advantage of it.

    The pressure on the Ren family will increase, and this should be what the emperor wants.

    What Ren Jie was thinking about before was not just to solve this one thing. If he had only been thinking about this one thing, he would have taken action long ago. He didn't even have to take action. At that time, anyone who asked to take action could solve it. Shang Rong's current material,  It¡¯s not enough for any of Ren Jie and the others to play.

    But since we want to solve the overall dilemma and do something, it is not a matter of dealing with one Shang Rong alone.

    Moreover, it is indeed not Ren Jie's style to solve the problem in secret, such as Li Tiancheng and Wei Liang, but at that time they took action with good intentions. Ren Jie really had no other choice but to wait for them to take action before taking action. He had to use his own  There is a way to solve this matter, and at the same time, let everyone in Yujing City see the price of flattering the emperor's hints and intentions, and let them weigh whether they can afford it.

    Let the emperor see it. If he wants to play, he will accompany him to the end.

 Volume 2 Chapter 366 Let you have a good time

    At this time in the palace, the emperor was in the study, discussing matters with several ministers. The emperor, who was listening to others' reports, suddenly became slightly sluggish, and his eyes were obviously distracted.

    Because the report of the secret intelligence personnel has already sounded in my mind, and I know what happened to Ren Jie at this moment.

    Ren Jie, this Ren Jie again, he is really capable of doing things after he comes back.

    What is he thinking, wanting to demonstrate against me in this way? Hmm, it¡¯s really childish.

    But I want to see what else he can do.

    "Your Majesty Your Majesty" At this time, the minister who was reporting suddenly noticed that the emperor was distracted and shouted hurriedly.

    "Oh, continue." The emperor immediately came to his senses and raised his hand to signal them to continue.

    ??Jade Capital City is extremely huge for ordinary people, and it may be difficult for them to become fully familiar with it in a lifetime, but for major families, any news can be conveyed immediately, not to mention such hot news, which immediately spreads throughout Yu Capital City.

    The major families are paying close attention, wondering what the head of the family wants this time.

    "You bastard, I really thought that the Ren family could become lawless. The commander of our Water Transport Governor's Yamen, my Shang Zhong's son, didn't say anything about beating him, but he still bullied me like this. It was too much. Bam." Inside the Water Transport Governor's Yamen, everything is extremely well maintained.  Well, although he was a little fat, his skin was extremely smooth, and his clothes and appearance were extremely exquisite. The imposing Governor of Water Transport, Shang Zhong, who was sitting there, was so angry that the strength in his body exploded.

    Shang Zhong knew that his businessman could not compare with the five major families, but the businessman was a member of the royal family and worked loyally for the royal family. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie went too far and ignored all of this.

    "Come here, please ask General Zhang to bring Shang Rong back immediately. If Ren Jie still wants to continue leaving, then send others to follow him. I want to see what my Water Transport Governor's Yamen can say when he comes." Shang Zhong  After knowing the news, he immediately investigated with his spiritual sense. For them, the distance was not too far. Seeing his son in such misery made him so angry.

    When my son did this in advance, he discussed it with him. He only nodded in agreement after hearing that there were no loopholes in the whole plan.

    I didn¡¯t take it seriously at first, it was just a small matter, but I didn¡¯t expect it to turn into what it is now.  Mr. Zhang is also another Yin-Yang Realm super strong man invited by the merchant, but unlike Mr. Naba, Zhang Lao is very powerful. He reached the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul Realm more than thirty years ago and is now at the fifth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul.  of cultivation.

    Those who can be invited by them are naturally some casual cultivators or even those with some special circumstances, so they usually don't have real names, they are just called by a certain old man or a certain old man. This is also commonly used by some families who are unable to cultivate their own powerful martial arts.  a method.

    Because something happened to Mr. Ba before, and I knew from the intelligence that the guys around Ren Jie were fierce, and I was afraid that there were others around him, so I had better be cautious and send the elders to take action.

    The Governor's Yamen of Water Transport can be regarded as a well-oiled yamen, but it is only relative to ordinary people. Therefore, even if it has been operating for hundreds of years, the super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm can only be invited from outside. There are three super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm, one of whom is overseas.  When it comes to work, only Zhang Lao and Ba Lao are left in the family.

    "Yes." His subordinates agreed and left immediately.

    Ren Jie and the others walked too slowly, but in the end, wherever they went, they were surrounded by people watching and talking.

    At this time, Hai Qingyun, Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang, and Wen Zihao, who had returned to Zuimeng Tower, were sitting together. At this time, their consciousness could be enveloped and they were walking slowly, just like ordinary people.  Walking is like walking with a lot of effort. It is more appropriate to let Shang Rong lead the way. It is better to say that he is driving him to walk like a chariot.

    "Damn it, I just can't figure it out. What is this going to do? I'm so anxious. How long will it take?" After coming back, several people sat around, but their minds were paying attention to Ren Jie.  Wei Liang couldn't stand the situation there for less than half a quarter of an hour.

    "Bangit's quite interesting. Anyway, every time I see Master Ren getting angry and showing off his power, I feel very happy and happy." Wen Zihao took a sip of wine and ate some drunken beans, tasting them with relish.

    "The boss just said that you were only half right, have you figured out the rest?" Li Tiancheng still has some patience. Although he is not old, the education he received since childhood is different from that of ordinary people, and he has become a  Part of his life is to endure loneliness and practice alone. When encountering this kind of thing, he will not be as impatient as Wei Liang.  It's just that he is still confused now and can't figure out what Boss Ren wants to do.

    Because all the way from the first time he met Boss Ren, to being tricked by Gao Fei into making trouble at Changle Casino, to the Jade Emperor Academy, to the Literary Society, Li Tiancheng found that he could never guess what Boss Ren was thinking.  , can't guess what he wants.

    Hai Qingyun has also been meditating. When Li Tiancheng asked, Hai Qingyun pondered again and then slowly said: "There are too many variables and possibilities left. What I can think of now is just?As I said, the head of the Ren family wants to solve this matter by himself. In the final analysis, he has other ideas. Solving this matter alone should treat the symptoms, but it cannot cure the root cause.  After all, there are many forces such as merchants now, and there are also many people with this intention. This is exactly what someone wants.  "

    "Under such circumstances, Head Ren will have to think of other ways. This action should be for others to see and serve as a warning, but I feel that this has little effect." Hai Qingyun said, slightly puzzled.  He shook his head and said: "When things have come to this point, this kind of move really doesn't mean much, but if the head of the family does this, he must have other ideas and plans. But no matter what, the situation in Yujing City is already very serious now. I  I think we should make a decision."

    The reason why Ren Jie didn¡¯t let everyone get involved too much was because this matter was a battle between him and the royal family, and no one knew what would happen in the end.

    Although Hai Qingyun could not fully guess the remaining half of what Ren Jie said that he did not say correctly, he could still think of some, and at this time, he directly spoke out this sensitive topic.

    "I'm in trouble. I'm not the head of the family now. I don't know what my father's opinion is. I can only represent myself now. At worst, I won't be the head of the family anymore. Gudong" Wen Zihao said, taking a sip of wine and said:  "It's not a big deal. I don't have to be the head of the family, but if something happens to Ren Jie, I will definitely come to him. A thousand cups of wine is too little to meet a close friend, and half a sentence is too much to talk about. I remember he once muttered these two sentences. I met such a good friend.  It¡¯s not easy to be a drinking buddy, even if you have one more person, it¡¯s not too much, and if you have one less person, it¡¯s not too much.¡±

    "Damn it, I've been unhappy for a long time. It used to be like this. Some time ago, Fang Yan massacred indiscriminately, which caused chaos in the East Wasteland. I don't know how many people will die again. Why didn't my dad write a letter?  Yes, I've been holding it in for a long time. Anyway, my dad supports me no matter what I do. My dad said that I stand upright and have no shame in the world. I don't have to worry about other things. If I want to die together, we will die together.  What the fuck is the big deal, uh, the boss" Wei Liang heard Wen Zihao say it first, and he immediately said angrily, but then suddenly thought that Li Tiancheng was very embarrassed, after all, he is a member of the royal family, and now everyone is obviously  In a unified opinion, if you support Ren Jie, you will probably go against the royal family.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Wen Zihao and Hai Qingyun also looked at Li Tiancheng.

    "What do you think of me?" Li Tiancheng said: "I am a member of the royal family, but the affairs of the royal family have nothing to do with me. I will not rebel, but whoever wants to touch my boss will definitely not do it."

    "Haha, what else are you talking about? Oh, by the way, what about you?" When Wei Liang heard what Li Tiancheng said, he immediately touched his heart and laughed happily. He was most afraid that Li Tiancheng would say something else, and then he would  Embarrassed.  Hearing Li Tiancheng say this, he felt relieved and immediately looked at Hai Qingyun.

    "There are no outsiders here, so I'm not afraid to tell everyone the news in advance. I have already contacted my father, and I was originally planning to find a time to talk to the head of the Ren family about cooperation." Hai Qingyun said with a faint smile, his decision  It was more direct. After experiencing what happened with Ren Jie at the Wushuang Ruins, he had made up his mind. Under his persuasion, the General Zhenhai Mansion had made an astonishing decision to cooperate with Ren Jie.

    When Hai Qingyun said these words and everyone expressed their opinions, the four of them looked at me and I looked at you, and suddenly they all laughed, and raised their glasses to drink at the same time.

    It was a coincidence that the few of them came together. The contact time was relatively short, but they were very temperamental, and they all felt good despite their own characteristics.  It's just that this matter of the Ren family, because it involves the dispute between the Ren family and the emperor, their statements and decisions have unknowingly made them start to unite.

    "Hey, how long will it take to walk like this?" After Wei Liang drank the wine, his consciousness once again enveloped Ren Jie and the others. He said helplessly, then looked at Hai Qingyun and said: "If you hadn't said that, Boss Ren has himself  I wanted to use my own method or something. In fact, we rushed to the Governor's Mansion together and accepted the Governor directly to relieve our anger. "

    "I'm really looking forward to it now, what will the boss do Well, he's super strong in the Yin and Yang realm, so strong, boss, be careful." Li Tiancheng was talking, and suddenly his face changed, because he was covering Ren Jie's spiritual consciousness, and suddenly felt  A powerful aura was rushing toward Ren Jie. This person was much stronger than the old man Ba ??who he had just killed.

    "Boss, be careful" Li Tiancheng's voice also sounded in Ren Jie's mind at this time. Li Tiancheng found that Mr. Zhang who had come out of the Governor's Office of Water Transport had approached Ren Jie and immediately reminded Ren Jie.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t need to remind him at all. Ren Jie already knew everything about this guy¡¯s situation when he left the Governor¡¯s Office of Water Transport.  Ren Jie's soul power has now reached the third level of Taiji Realm, which is definitely a realm that ordinary practitioners dare not imagine.  Not to mention sensing the appearance of this person, Ren Jie also knew clearly the attributes of the exercises he practiced and the way the power in his body operated.

    The cultivation level of the fifth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul,The dampness on the body is particularly special. Could it be that this guy is practicing some particularly evil technique with the help of corpses and the like.  They knew it earlier than they did, but Ren Jie still followed Shang Rong with Ren Lao as if taking a normal walk.

    Come on, today my family leader will let you feel refreshed, and let everyone in Yujing City get to know my family leader again. It¡¯s time to make some adjustments.

 Volume 2 Chapter 367 Killing the super strong Yin-Yang realm in public

    "The Governor has an order, Commander Shang Rong will immediately return to the Governor's Yamen for water transportation, and the others will be responsible for taking people back to the Governor's Yamen." Suddenly, a voice resounded around, and a dark wind suddenly swept over, and there was a kind of dark cloud covering the moon, and the wind rolling around the remaining clouds.  feeling.

    "Wow another super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm."

    "What a big movement, this is amazing."

    "The people from the Governor's Office of Water Transport are here. This time they sent a powerful one, and they finally took action."

    "If we don't take action, all the people in the governor's office of water transport will be lost."

    "Yes, they were escorting prisoners here and there. They were clearly being escorted by prisoners. I heard they were beaten very badly. It's embarrassing."

    "It's normal. Don't look at who he provoked. That was Master Ren. He dared to kill the father-in-law in front of tens of thousands of forbidden troops in front of the emperor. He dared to beat General Ruijianying into a bear like that. He didn't count.  what is this"

    As soon as they heard the sound and saw the battle, the people around them immediately started talking excitedly.

    When a person with a Yin-Yang spirit reaches the fifth level of the Yin-Yang realm, it can be said to be the most powerful time among the Yin-yang realm, because after reaching the sixth level, the Yin wind and evil spirits enter the body, and the speed increases when flying, and there is no such thing.  When reaching the fifth level of the Yin-Yang Realm, the huge Yin wind and evil spirit are activated, and the sand city sweeps up. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is the most powerful and powerful, with a feeling of boundless might and power that covers the world.

    At this time, Mr. Zhang of the Governor's Yamen of Water Transport controlled the evil wind and evil spirit in this way, causing clouds to roll around and flying sand and rocks. He rushed over in an instant. With a shout, he raised his hand and directly swept towards Shang Rong with a gust of evil wind, ready to take him with him.  he is gone.

    "Mr. Zhang." Seeing Mr. Zhang coming to take him away, Shang Rong's voice trembled a little, because the pressure of walking this way was getting bigger and bigger. After gradually waking up, he felt ashamed and wanted to die. At this moment, he finally  Be free.

    "Let's go, where are we going? The person he came to arrest wants to leave. What a joke. Get off here." Ren Jie had been waiting for this moment for a long time. The moment Shang Rong's body was swept up by the evil wind, he suddenly  He stepped out, and Shang Rong, who was originally some distance away, appeared in mid-air in an instant.

    "Ah no" The boss Zhang was shocked. He didn't expect Ren Jie to appear at such a speed. His eyes couldn't keep up with him, and his consciousness slowed down a beat when he noticed it.

    "It's too late, boom." Ren Jie did not use the Jade Emperor's Seal, nor did he use the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. He just used a very simple move to blast out with an armor-piercing attack that was fatal in all directions.

    Although this is just a martial skill, it is of little use to a person of Ren Jie's level, but it also depends on whose hands it is used.  Suddenly, a punch was thrown out at such an incredible speed that Mr. Zhang, a super strong man with the fifth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul cultivation, had no time to control the Yin Wind to dodge in the air.

    He can only use his magic power to resist. When Ren Jie was in the magical realm, he could kill a being like Mr. Zhang without using any magic weapon, let alone now.  He only burst out the power of the third level of the Yin and Yang Realm, and then relied entirely on sudden attacks and grasping the timing to use his body strength to blast out the armor-piercing armor that was fatal in all directions.

    "Bangbang" Mr. Zhang of the Caoyun Yamen hurriedly used his magic power to condense defense to resist. But the next moment, he saw that his magic defense was directly blasted away, and then his whole body flew in the direction he had just come from.  Went back.

    Thiswhat's going on o

    In Zhang Lao¡¯s final consciousness, he didn¡¯t understand at all how he was knocked back. More importantly, he felt that his consciousness was gradually dissipating, and his ghost was also shattering and dissipating.

    With the final divine consciousness enveloped, his body and ghost were completely blasted through and were constantly being shattered.

    How is this possible? Why is it like this? I am a super strong person with the fifth level of Yin-Yang realm. Even if I am invincible when encountering powerful beings,but it shouldn't be like this.

    That Ren Jie turned out to be a super strong person in the Yin-Yang realm, but he only had about the third level of magic power in the Yin-Yang realm. Why, why was his body as fragile as a piece of paper under his fist? Why didn't he even react?  Being blasted through, why

    "Crack" In the drunken dream building, the wine bottle in Wen Zihao's hand had been crushed.

    "Damn it, he took action, he really took action, Yin-Yang Realm However, even Yin-Yang Realm cannot be like this, it's impossible, what's going on?" Wei Liang was dizzy, because he really couldn't figure out this.  Unreasonable

    "I knew it" Li Tiancheng was inexplicably excited. Although it had not reached the level of thought he expected, he was still very happy to finally see Ren Jie officially take action.

    Because he had always wanted to fight Ren Jie, but he never found the opportunity. Later, he became convinced that he was definitely no match for the boss, but how powerful the boss was was something he had always wanted to know.

    Although he was far from reaching his expectations at this moment, he would never be able to kill this old man so easily.

    ? ?Among all the people, Hai Qingyun was the only one who didn't react at all. Although we didn't see what Ren Jie actually did in the Wushuang Ruins, he broke through during the battle with Neptune and commanded everyone. He was able to break through the space at the last moment and burst out with that power. Hai Qingyun  Always doubting

    "Ahbang" Shang Rong, who had just been blown up by the dark wind, suddenly fell from the air. Because he was at the side when Ren Jie made his move, watching all this with his own eyes, seeing all this from the closest distance, so his whole body  They were all stunned.

    ???????????????????????????????????????OUT????????????????????????????????OUT???????????????????????????????OUT???????????????????????? away out of nowhere after losing the power of Yin Feng, who was in the realm of magical power.

    This pain was completely incomparable to the shock and fear in his heart.

    "Impossibleimpossiblehow could you kill Mr. Zhang, eveneven if you are in the Yin and Yang realm, it's impossible, impossible" Shang Rong shook his head fiercely. When Mr. Ba was killed, he  None of them were so arrogant, because Li Tiancheng was already very famous, and Mr. Ba couldn't compare with Mr. Zhang in terms of strength. Now Mr. Zhang actually died even more happily, as if he was made of paper. This how could this be possible?  ?

    "Ah" Everyone around was stunned. What happened?

    You read that right, how could this happen? Who is this guy sent by the Governor of Water Transportation? Could it be that he came here to act in a show? Otherwiseotherwise how could it be

    "I read that right, this Ren Jie, thishow could this guy be in the Yin-Yang realm? Less than a year ago, he seemed to have failed a grade at Jade Emperor Academy. How could he have reached the Yin-Yang realm?"

    "Yes, what's going on?"

    "Not just the Yin-Yang realm, even if you reach the Yin-Yang realm, I have never heard of someone who can kill beings of the same level so easily."

    Even if the ordinary people around them don¡¯t understand, they are all stupid.

    For countless people who understand the situation, this is even more unreasonable and unbelievable. They are shocked by the power of Yin and Yang that Ren Jie burst out. They know Ren Jie's previous situation and how he reached the magical realm, but he reached Yin and Yang so quickly.  Realm, this is incredible.

    It is even more exaggerated to reach the Yin-Yang realm. The power that explodes is actually at the third level of the Yin-Yang realm.

    "And what was a hundred times more exaggerated than this was that he actually instantly killed a super strong man with the fifth level of Yin-Yang Realm cultivation in the Governor's Yamen of Water Transport. This what kind of thing is this?"

    Is there anything more incredible than this?  Is this too unreasonable?

    "Remember, you are here to perform official duties. You must take the people back today. Others are not able to do anything. Do you still want me to continue to teach you how to do things?"  At that time, Ren Jie stood above Shang Rong, ignoring how shocked the countless probing consciousnesses around him were, and how the people around him were stunned, and spoke to Shang Rong.

    "Ahoh, goodthing" Shang Rong was originally speechless and didn't believe it all, but after hearing Ren Jie's words, he was so frightened that he shivered.  He had a vivid memory of the situation when Ren Jie hit him just now. At this moment, he didn't want to be hit again. He shook his head and nodded hurriedly. He didn't know how to react. He got up in a panic and stood up in a panic.  The strong man staggered forward.

    Ren Jie ignored the others and stepped forward to see Ren Lao fall from the air next to him, looking at Ren Lao who was also dumbfounded.

    "Let's keep walking and see how the Governor's Yamen of Water Transport handles this matter." Ren Jie said, already taking steps to follow Shang Rong.

    The surroundings were quiet and extremely quiet. He felt that his brain was running out of energy and was completely blank. He was so shocked.

    Now Jade Capital is paying attention to this matter, taking this opportunity to make some adjustments, the effect should be the best.  Ren Jie silently thought in his heart, from the moment he became the head of the Ren family and was reborn, Ren Jie knew that he could not be exposed easily. Even if he was strong enough, he would not take action easily personally, at least he would not let others know his true nature.  strength.

    Even now, this is the case, but this time he has exposed part of his strength. To him, it is just the tip of the iceberg, but to others, it is already an extremely shocking thing.

    What Ren Jie wants is this effect, so now and then, he used to deal with some people within the Ren family, and he could solve it within the family, but now the matter has expanded to all the forces of the entire Ren family, and the person who suppressed it is the emperor, Ren Jie  Jie also knows that there will be another turmoil within the family recently.

    Under this internal and external pressure, Ren Jie must make some adjustments and changes. He must give confidence to the Ren family. People on the periphery do not understand other things and do not know how to calculate and guess. Ren Jie must use practical actions to  Do these things.

    Let all those outside the Ren family, like Ren Lao, know that they exist as the head of the family, and rebuild their image in the most effective way for them.  Let them know that with him in the Ren family, he will not let anyone bully him easily. He will continue to lead everyone to glory just like his father did back then.

    Strong, withAfter that, he remained strong, but this time Ren Jie wanted to show his strength and do something himself.

    With the help of this influence, Ren family¡¯s peripheral personnel can be gathered together.  Ren Jie knew that if he didn't reveal his power now, his real enemies would not despise him as before. He dared to reveal part of his power because he had enough trump cards and strength to deal with everything.

    Exposing part of it is a way to hide it deeper, making the other party think, oh, this kid can't bear it anymore. This kid is finally exposed. Although he is very strong, surprised and shocked, his final reaction will be, nothing more.  .

    This will make your enemies make mistakes in their judgment, and make it impossible for them to figure out their true strength and trump cards.

    This move accomplishes multiple things with one stone. It is exactly at this time that it is most suitable and appropriate.  Of course, everyone's shock and surprise are not enough for Ren Jie. Although he just wants to expose part of his power, the goal he wants to achieve is not just that. He wants better results, and part of his strength he wants to expose is also  Not only that, he wants the other party to think that he has completely exposed all his power, and also wants to make all those who take action against the Ren family for the emperor's hint feel fear and regret. Governor's Office of Water Transport, please wait patiently.

 Volume 2 Chapter 368: Water Transport Governor¡¯s Office

    In the palace, the emperor, who was still discussing things, also learned about the situation outside. Someone immediately informed him of Ren Jie's affairs.

    "I knew there was something weird about this son. Ren Tianxing, Ren Tianxing, you asked your son to act crazy, act stupid, pretend to be a fool, pretend to be stupid, pretend to be stupid, but it's a pity that he still didn't hide it. He really thought that reaching the Yin and Yang realm would make him lawless. I really thought that he would be lawless now.  If you can control the Ren family, you have nothing to fear, hum." The emperor thought to himself and snorted in his heart.

    "I know, continue to pay attention to see what he wants to do, inform Shang Zhong, if Ren Jie goes too far, let him not worry too much, I will support him." The emperor also informed the intelligence  personnel.

    It would be a good idea to go to Shang Zhong, because the merchant¡¯s stuff is just right for you.

    At this time, Yujing City, as well as the countless ordinary people watching around Ren Jie, no longer had the lively and discussion atmosphere before.

    A super strong man with the fifth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul was killed casually. This terrifying fact shocked them completely. Even if they spoke, they would whisper and dare not speak loudly.

    ??Whether it was the ordinary people watching, or the intelligence personnel who were paying attention here with their spiritual consciousness, the various major families, and even Ren Tianzong, who was also paying attention here at this time, they had never really seen Ren Jie take action head-on.

    Although Ren Jie also killed Gao Fei and beat Guo Xiu, his level at that time was relatively low and could not cause much of a sensation. The impression of Ren Jie was that he led his men and was very arrogant and domineering.  The impression I have of him is that his men knock people down, and he beats them up and kills them.

    This time, we really saw Ren Jie take action. Although Ren Jie only revealed a small part, for others, this was something beyond imagination.

    It is extraordinary enough to reach the Yin-Yang Realm at this age, and it is still the third level of the Yin-Yang Realm. Not only that, but it is even more incredible to be able to instantly kill a super strong person on the fifth level of the Yin-Yang Realm. This makes many people feel confused and feel  It's incredible, why did the head of the Ren family suddenly become so powerful?

    Ren Jie and the others walked very slowly, giving everyone enough time to slowly digest the matter. But even if the time was long enough, after waiting for several hours, this matter was still so shocking.

    On the contrary, it continued to spread and became even more sensational in Yujing City. Wherever Ren Jie and the others walked, there were huge crowds of people. All the higher places around the Water Transport Governor's Yamen, and even all the roads were filled with people, so that the Water Transport Governor's Yamen had to be activated.  Some formations allowed many soldiers to come out to maintain order, so no one poured in.

    At this time, the Governor's Yamen of Water Transport was already well prepared. Shang Zhong was constantly arranging manpower to do things. He knew that Mr. Zhang was killed a few hours ago. When Shang Zhong knew the news, Shang Zhong almost collapsed on the ground at that moment.  .

    He knew that Zhang Lao couldn't compare with the powerful beings from a big family like the Ren family, especially the power that the Ren family had shown before, whether it was Ren Jie's sixth uncle, Shura Ren Tianzong and his wife, or the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Jian  Wang Longao, and even some other people, couldn't compare.  But Shang Zhong just asked him to bring his son back. Ren Jie was the only one on the other side, but he never expected that Ren Jie would be so fierce.

    I have never heard that he is so strong before. Could it be that he has been hiding before? This is too scary.

    Not only did he kill him, he killed him so easily.  Before Shang Zhong could calm down, the Emperor's Secret History secretly conveyed an oral instruction from His Majesty, which made Shang Zhong feel as if his head was about to explode.  Their family was following the emperor, but if they really killed Ren Jie at the Governor's Office of Water Transport, the consequences would be

    "But His Majesty has already given the order, so what can be done? It is obvious that His Majesty still knows about the matter. Shang Zhong suddenly felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave and felt cold all over.

    " They feel helpless. Their family relies on His Majesty, but they only rely on him to make the business more prosperous and wealthy. Their family is not a military family, so naturally they don't have the idea of ????charging into battle, wrapping their bodies in horse leather, and dying.  But now, the emperor obviously asked their family to charge into the battle. There was no other way, and it would be impossible not to charge.

    Why

    Shang Zhong sighed bitterly in his heart. If he had known this, he would not have allowed his son to do this. Originally, he just wanted to add glory to the cake and do something to show his loyalty and attitude, but he did not expect that it would cause such disaster.

    So in the past few hours, Shang Zhong has ordered people to quickly transfer some of the direct descendants of the merchant. At this time, he knew that he had no choice. Since the emperor knew about the matter, if he did not obey the order this time, he would die.  It's even worse.

    Maybe there is still a chance of survival if you give it a try. Even if you and others die, the emperor will protect the descendants of the merchant.  What's more, even if he kills Ren Jie, he may not necessarily die. The emperor will definitely do his best to protect himself, and he still has some trump cards.

    "In this case, then kill Ren Jie and give it a try, give it a try for yourself, and give it a try for the future of the business."

    Ren Jie walked very slowly, taking Ren Lao with him for several hours and controlling Shang Rong along the way.Although everyone is paying attention to the Water Transport Governor's Mansion, most of the people who really join in the fun and come to the gate of the Water Transport Governor's Office are ordinary people or some intelligence personnel.

    But there are exceptions. The news has been out for a long time, and many people have almost forgotten that Gao Peng, who competed with Lan Tian and had unlimited sharpness, was sitting in a restaurant not far away, quietly looking at the Governor's Yamen of Water Transport from the window.

    "Ren Jie, have you finally begun to expose yourself? Are you ready to fight back with your sharp claws?" Gao Peng said to himself, using a voice that only he could hear. Maybe he didn't make a sound at all, but just in his heart.  I asked myself, watching quietly.

    He is not like some people who use their spiritual consciousness to explore further away. Although his spiritual consciousness can now detect within ten miles, which is beyond the level of ordinary magical power realm, he still likes to come and see it in person.

    He wanted to see what happened when Ren Jie really took matters into his own hands for the first time and showed his claws.

    A few hours is not too long, especially for cultivators, but these few hours today have become extremely long and torturous for the entire Yujing City. Countless people are waiting in pain.  The entire Yujing City felt a little short of breath under the pressure of Ren Jie for the past few hours.

    The suppressed and extremely suppressed anger enveloped the entire Yujing City, but Ren Jie kept walking at the same speed as before.

    ¡°It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming, it¡¯s finally coming.¡±

    "Wow, it's so painful. He actually did it step by step."

    ¡°It¡¯s finally here, I didn¡¯t expect the Water Transport Governor¡¯s Mansion to be able to endure it until now.¡±

    "What can you do if you can't bear it? Do you think that with the hundreds of years of experience in the Water Transport Governor's Mansion, you can do anything to win over Ren Jie?"

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s really here.¡­¡±

    After several hours of waiting, which was more painful than usual days or even ten days, Ren Jie and the others finally appeared in front of the Yamen of the Water Transport Governor's Mansion. Hearing the exclamations of the people around them, they were already walking in front almost numbly.  Shang Rong suddenly raised his head, and at this moment, his tears could not be restrained from flowing down.

    Finallyfinally arrived

    He has never felt that walking dozens of miles can be so painful, just like walking on the tip of a knife for ten years.

    "We have arrived at the governor's office. Now I will go back to the governor. Master Ren and your family are waiting outside" Shang Rong could not wait to enter the governor's office immediately, see his father as soon as possible, and escape from Ren Jie's clutches.  So when he saw the Yamen of the Governor's Mansion at this moment, he immediately said reluctantly that he had been secretly taking medicine for several hours and using magic control. After all, Ren Jie only suffered a superficial wound. He was much better at this time. At least he could see that the person was injured.  He looks like he can speak clearly.

    After saying that, Shang Rong was already about to rush in.

    "Come back." Ren Jie raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. Shang Rong, who had just rushed up from Ma Shan to enter the Governor's Yamen of Water Transport, was instantly pulled back.

    "Ah Master Ren, you what are you doing? I have completed the task. I am only responsible for leading people. I act according to the rules. I I" Shang Rong felt a tightness behind his back, and instantly  He said with a trembling voice.

    "Shut up, it seems you haven't figured out one thing yet. It's not your decision what to do. It's not your turn to make the decision now. If you're not afraid, why are you running? Click, click click" Ren Jie said  Standing, the magic power is running in his hands.

    "AhahI won't leave, I won't leave" Shang Rong cried out in pain. Ren Jie wrapped him with a ball of mana, and his huge body shrank twice in an instant under the compression of the mana.  .  After reaching the realm of magical powers, the flexibility of the body was extraordinary. Under the pressure of Ren Jie's magic power, in order to avoid pain, Shang Rong could only contract his bones and muscles, and controlled his body to shrink into a ball, shrinking twice in size.

    And Ren Jie grabbed the back of Shang Rong's head with his left hand, as if he were grabbing a big monkey, and walked directly inside.

    "Boss, what does the boss's boss want?" At this time, on a tall building a few miles away, Wei Liang looked at Li Tiancheng in confusion.

    Because as the distance became farther and farther, Wei Liang, Wen Zihao and others were gradually unable to use their spiritual sense to detect, so they followed them from a distance to try and see that there were many such people around. After all, not everyone could  He is at the level of the Eight Great Kings, and his spiritual consciousness can cover the entire Jade Capital City with just one movement.

    "And it's too far away. At this time in Yujing City, all kinds of disturbances make it difficult for the spiritual consciousness to see so clearly.

    "How could I know? I've wanted to know for a long time. It's strange that I can guess it." Li Tiancheng stared nervously and replied to Wei Liang casually.

    Hai Qingyun and Wen Zihao also watched carefully, wondering what Ren Jie wanted to do?

    They discussed the general direction for several hours and guessed something. They must do something to establish their authority, especially after causing such a big impact, they must do something.  Just what can be done?

    Repayjustice?  Ask the merchant to apologize?

    These are not impossible, but if you want to use this, the old Ba said that he wanted to kill Li Tiancheng's whole family, and Li Tiancheng used the soul catcher to get out the soul of the old Ba, which can already be done.

    ??????????? In addition, this matter is obviously deliberately arranged by the merchant. It is not necessary for Li Tiancheng to say that the Sea Emperor Golden Silk Wood is what he wants. It is difficult to stand on this matter alone and it is difficult to make it clear.

    Not only them, but everyone in Yujing City is guessing what Ren Jie is going to do and what he wants to do

    At this time, Ren Jie was at the door of the Governor's Yamen of Water Transport, grabbing Shang Rong and walked in. At this time, the Governor's Yamen of Water Transport was heavily guarded, and all the forces that could be mobilized had been mobilized. Although there were many curious people and many onlookers, but  In fact, no one else can see or sense anything going on in the Governor's Office of Water Transport at this moment, because the formations in the Governor's Office of Water Transport have also been activated.

    "The head of the Ren family, I have lost my welcome, and the head of the Ren family has personally escorted his family to surrender. It's just that the head of the Ren family beat the commander of the anti-smuggling team of my Water Transport Governor's Yamen, and killed the super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm of my Water Transport Governor's Yamen. What does this mean? Today  If the head of the Ren family can't explain clearly, then let's stay together at the Governor's Office of Water Transport for a few days." Seeing Ren Jie holding his son in, he saw that his son was compressed by Ren Jie's magic power and had to shrink two inches in size.  In addition to the fact that Ren Jie had just lost two super strong men in his Water Transport Governor's Yamen, things had reached this point, and there was even a decree from the emperor.

    At this time, Shang Zhong, who was sitting high in the lobby of the Governor's Office of Water Transport and wearing an official uniform, was already ready. When he saw Ren Jie coming in, he shouted directly without any nonsense. As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere changed.  I suddenly became nervous.

 Volume 2 Chapter 369 Soul Search

    Of course, it was just that Shang Zhong and the people in the Water Transport Governor's Mansion felt that the atmosphere was tense, but Ren Jie didn't feel anything. He held Shang Rong with one hand and looked at Shang Zhong coldly.

    "Boom" Silently, the mana changes in Ren Jie's body, combined with the power of Ren Jie's soul, instantly formed a special force and rushed into Shang Rong's body.

    Ren Jie just used magic to imprison Shang Rong and squeeze him together. It was not just torture and venting. Ren Jie had already had murderous intentions from the very beginning when he saw that Shang Rong framed Ren Lao.  It's just a question of how to kill and how to kill.

    ??Although it¡¯s okay to kill Mr. Na Ba and Mr. Zhang in the fight just now, but if you want to kill Shang Rong, you must be prepared.  And he prepared for the worst. In this environment, Ren Jie must kill Shang Rong even if he spends another jade medal to avoid death.

    Because he had made up his mind to do this, Ren Jie made a big deal out of it from the beginning. He wanted to take Shang Rong into the Governor's Office of Water Transport and kill him, letting everyone know that he wanted to suppress the Ren family and gain the emperor's power.  If you like it, think about the consequences carefully and see if you are ready to bear the anger of the Ren family and yourself.

    If circumstances permit, Ren Jie even wants to kill Shang Zhong as well. This depends on the situation, because if the matter is escalated and delayed for such a long time, even if the governor's office of water transport is not strong enough, the emperor's side will not  Already prepared.  Therefore, whether or not Shang Zhong can be killed depends on the situation. But the first thing Ren Jie has to do is to control Shang Rong. Shang Rong must not survive, otherwise the effect of deterrence and prestige will be lost.  .

    So at this moment, what Shang Zhong came up to say to Ren Jie was no longer important to Ren Jie. It was meaningless to argue with him about whether Ren Lao was unjustly accused, whether it was really illegal, etc.

    They had already prepared a trap, and he was not in the mood to argue with them, because it was meaningless. What Ren Jie wanted to do now was to kill people and establish his authority.

    Of course, under this premise, try to find ways to get the maximum benefit, and there is no way to take this matter slowly. So when Ren Jie saw Li Tiancheng using his soul grabbing hand to extract the ghost of Balao, he thought of something  Method.

    Ren Jie is using the power of the soul to perform a soul-searching method at this moment, but this Shang Rong has not reached the level of Yin-Yang realm to condense the ghost soul. Ren Jie is afraid that he will not be able to fully bear the huge pain of soul-searching and collapse directly.  Therefore, he used mana to compress his body early, causing his body to shrink. The huge pain forced Shang Rong to desperately concentrate his consciousness to control mana to resist, so that he was always oppressed by death and huge external forces, so that his uncondensed soul could maintain its strongest state.  Persistence in being soul-searched by Ren Jie will prevent premature collapse.

    "Ah" The pain of soul searching far exceeds any physical punishment, and most people will not do it at all.  Because if you want to search for souls, your own soul must be strong. It is very difficult for people with spiritual consciousness to do so, unless they use evil secret methods. Normally, only people who have reached the level of soul power can begin to master it, and this kind of consumption is very difficult.  It's big and dangerous.

    Even Li Tiancheng's ability to directly extract and capture the Yin-Yang realm's ghosts is already amazing, not to mention Ren Jie's magical soul-searching method.

    It was at this moment that Shang Rong truly felt what pain was. He had the urge to die immediately. Death was definitely a relief.  It's a pity that he is now controlled by Ren Jie's magic power, and he can't even die, but Ren Jie didn't stop his cry and heard it immediately.

    "Rong'er" Shang Zhong was heartbroken when he heard that. He stood up and pointed angrily at Ren Jie: "Ren Jie, what did you do to Rong'er? If you dare to hurt my son, I will never be done with you, even if you are a member of the Ren family  The head of the family can¡¯t even think of leaving here today.¡±

    "Leave here?" Ren Jie suddenly smiled and looked at Shang Zhong with a smile: "After giving you so long time, is your master still so kind and letting me leave with such a good opportunity?

    Shang Zhong didn't expect that Ren Jie would dare to say such things, and couldn't help but be stunned. After all, everyone knew that Shang Zhong's master was the emperor. Ren Jie's behavior was simply too rebellious. No wonder the emperor couldn't tolerate this person and actually killed him directly.  His heart wanted to kill him.  Although he had always relied on his family background to make trouble in the past, Ren Tianxing's son is really different. Today he showed the power of the Yin and Yang realm. Killing Mr. Zhang in an instant is the best proof.

    "Ah" At the moment when Shang Zhong was stunned, there were another painful screams. Just hearing these screams made the people in the Governor's Office of Water Transport feel the hair on their bodies stand up, and Shang Zhong was even more heartbroken.  .

    "Let go of my son and explain everything clearly. Everything still needs to be discussed, otherwise" Shang Zhong was worried about Shang Rong, and what he wanted most was to save Shang Rong first, and then talk.

    "What's the discussion? What's the discussion?" Ren Jie looked at Shang Zhong very funny and said: "The lice on the bald man's head are all obvious. You are framed against my Ren family. You really think that my Ren family is so easy to bully.  You think it can be done without making you pay a little price. If you think that the head of the family is here to reason with you, or really wants to litigate with you, then your idea is too good, thenTricks are a trick played by ordinary people. The head of this family has no interest in it, oh there is a trace"

    Ren Jie spoke at this moment, just to delay the time, and more importantly, to tell some people, because he knew that others outside might not know about the situation here, but the emperor wanted to know anyway, and suddenly something happened  Le, looked at Shang Zhong with a smile.

    "I didn't expect you, an old guy, to be so bold. You even dared to get ahead of the emperor's selection of concubines, and one of them was actually selected. Although the level is not high, haha, you can let the emperor use you.  You¡¯re pretty good at second-hand stuff.¡±

    "Ah" Upon hearing Ren Jie say this, Shang Zhong's body swayed and he almost fell over.  How could Ren Jie know this secret? This happened a few years ago and absolutely no one knew about it. How could he know?

    "It's interesting. I, the head of the family, don't even bother to talk about things like corruption and perverting the law. You are too numerous to count. I guess some people are not interested in such things. People will laugh at you no matter what you say. But you framed me and allowed my family to be smuggled across the sea.  Huang Jinsimu, you are so brave. You secretly withheld so many tributes, and you even colluded with the eunuchs in the palace. You even intentionally caused storms and shipwrecks, which cost hundreds of lives. How brave are you businessmen and their sons?  It's really big." Ren Jie was also surprised. He didn't expect to find so much of Shang Rong's soul.

    "Shut up, you are talking nonsense. Youyouare deliberately making trouble. Come here, catch this Ren Jie immediatelybe careful with my son" Shang Zhong was really scared to the point of collapse at this moment. Although the emperor did not  He would personally send someone to take action, but he knew that the secret historian who came to convey the decree had never left. He originally tried his best to exchange for the glory and wealth in a glimmer of hope, but if these things were known to the emperor, even if he wanted to  If he kills Ren Jie and dies himself, I am afraid that the business people will not have a good outcome.

    Although the Governor's Mansion of Water Transport is not as good as those generals, after all, it is in charge of the water transport of the entire Mingyu Dynasty. There are still many subordinates in the supernatural realm. Combined with some formations, especially at the moment, they don't care about others and even use some prohibited military equipment.  .  Ren Jie was instantly surrounded, several jade talismans shattered, and several rays of light shrouded directly towards Ren Jie, forming ten times the gravity and pressure around him, making it difficult for him to move and causing problems with his body and mana.

    Afterwards, more than a dozen people in the magical power realm joined forces to activate a formation, and three of them rushed towards Ren Jie in an instant under the power of the formation.

    Ten times the gravity and pressure?  Ren Jie really wanted to tell them that when he practiced the Jade Emperor Jue a long time ago, the gravity pressure of any level of the technique was much stronger than this. Now the gravity and pressure brought by this jade talisman have no effect on him at all.  .

    "It turns out that you are also transporting some equipment to the enemy country. This is quite cruel, bangbangbang" Ren Jie said, with a tap of his finger, a finger of concentrated mana shot out. The people who rushed up thought that  With the help of the formation, Ren Jie can't see them at all, and with the defense blessing and speed blessing of the formation, it is more powerful than the ordinary Yin and Yang realm. If the three of them act at the same time, there is always a chance to threaten Ren Jie and save them.  Shang Rong.

    It's a pity that Ren Jie knew what was going on without even looking at their formations. Their speed, confusion, and defense had no effect on Ren Jie at all. With a tap of Ren Jie's right hand, three magical powers flew up.  The eyebrows of all those who cultivated in this realm were pierced.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In fact, from the time Ren Jie appeared until now, Ren Lao couldn't feel his own existence. He had a floating feeling all over his body. He followed Ren Jie to the Water Transport Governor's Yamen without knowing why.

    But when he actually arrived at the Governor's Office of Water Transport, Ren Lao finally understood what the master of the house was doing. The master of the house was here to negotiate, and nowhere to accompany him. It was clear that he was here to kill. I had only heard rumors before, but I didn't expect  I really didn¡¯t expect that this could happen?

    Renlao felt that his brain was running out, especially when he saw those people who he couldn't see clearly at all, who were shockingly fast and whose formations were running with terrifying power. The owner of the house just made a casual move and a corpse flew out. He was even more shocked.  Stay there completely.

    "Forbidden items, when it comes to forbidden items, you have quite a lot of merchants. I didn't expect that being in charge of water transportation would have so many benefits. It turns out that the emperor can only take 30% of it. You guys secretly got a little bit of it on the surface, but in fact, you took the bulk of it.  This was a fortune on July 8th, two years ago, and June 3rd five years ago, the Mid-Autumn Festival a year ago, and half a year ago" At this time, Ren Jie searched for more and more things.  Ren Jie also spoke faster and faster and in more detail.

    "Kill, kill him, at all costs" Listening to Ren Jie's words becoming more and more detailed, Shang Zhong's heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were trembling, and his head was about to explode.  He roared crazily and ordered his men to take action. These things must not be known to anyone. Kill Ren Jie, and kill Ren Jie, and he must not be allowed to stay.

    How could he know, could it be

    Suddenly, Shang Zhong reacted and looked at Shang Rong, whose screams were gradually becoming weaker. Could it be that this is the legendary method of directly searching for memories? How could this be possible? Doesn't it mean that only people above the Tai Chi realm, or with extremely special formations?  , strength abilitySo, how could he search directly?

    At this time, we can no longer control so much. No matter what, we will kill Ren Jie.

    At this time, a eunuch in the dark frowned and his face was gloomy. Even he was very angry when he heard this. He really didn't expect that Shang Zhong was so bold and did so many things.

    When Shang Zhong issued this order, he also thought that Shang Rong's memory had been searched, and he could no longer take care of so much. He directly issued a killing order. In an instant, the dead soldiers in the Water Transport Governor's Mansion all around used some military equipment in their hands. These equipment  They are all powerful weapons refined by some people who refine weapons. Several magical power realms activate the weapons combined with formations, which are enough to threaten the existence of Yin and Yang Realm. The power is astonishing. They instantly concentrated their strength and started to attack Ren Jie.

    This time, Ren Jie could no longer block them completely, because there were too many of them. It was not that he couldn't block them and suppress them completely with strength, but it would be too terrifying and beyond the range of the strength he wanted to show.

    Fortunately, he could clearly see the formation here. He grabbed Shang Rong with one hand and continued to search for souls, and grabbed Ren Lao with the other hand, and quickly dodged away.

    "Boom" At this moment, a seven-color light suddenly flashed. In an instant, a figure broke through the formation of the Governor's Yamen. The seven-color wings spread out. A slight movement brought up the seven-color light and knocked down a circle of people.

    "Fortunately, I didn't come late. The fight started. How could I be missing? Boss, it would be too boring if you didn't take us with you for such a lively event. Your method is really amazing. You can continue and leave the rest to us.  "It was none other than King Cheng Li Tiancheng who appeared.

    "Boss, boss, you are so uninteresting. If you are reasonable, we don't have to come. How can we be missing in the war? You guys are not worthy of my boss taking action." Wei Liang's loud voice immediately sounded, and he charged fiercely.  Go down.

    "Let's drink together, play together, and run away after a fight" Wen Zihao held the wine bottle, stretched out his little finger to measure it, then took a sip of wine and said: "Master Ren, although we can't be like you  It¡¯s the same as representing a family, but even if I represent myself, you can¡¯t let our seven-foot-tall man do this.¡±

    "The governor's office of water transportation secretly colludes with pirates, and there are countless dirty things done in the inland rivers and offshore. Today, the head of the family will take the lead. We will catch this pest for your majesty and for the Mingyu Dynasty. There are too many of you in the palace of General Zhenhai.  These people have dirty information, Shang Zhong, why don't you just surrender and plead guilty?" Hai Qingyun was the last one to rush in, destroying the formations that were previously destroyed by Li Tiancheng and the others, letting his voice spread, and letting people know.  The voice of the Governor of Water Transport came out.

 Volume 2 Chapter 370 Please kill me

    Thanks to these guys, they still followed.

    Ren Jie was very helpless at the moment, and at the same time he felt warm in his heart. Although he didn't plan to use anyone to help him this time, he just planned to complete the matter by himself, but his brother rushed over again, and he couldn't say anything else.

    Because for them, this decision is definitely not that simple.

    Li Tiancheng is of royal blood. Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun's fathers are both generals, and they are already feared by the emperor. The impact of this move is huge and hard to estimate. As for Wen Zihao, as the heir to the Wen family, it is even more difficult for him to do this.  .

    But they still followed without hesitation, regardless of whether they were needed or not, regardless of the impact or consequences, regardless of everything else.

    At this time, what else can Ren Jie say? There is really nothing to say.

    He is not the kind of mother-in-law. It is just because this matter is so important that their background and situation are not suitable for participating. He wants to handle this matter by himself. Now that they are here, what else can they say.

    Come on, let¡¯s have a game together.

    " Several people have different personalities, backgrounds, and situations, and the words they speak are also different, but the weight is heavier each one.  This appearance immediately went into battle, instantly destroying the already flashy formation of the Governor's Yamen of Water Transport.

    "Youyou guys?" What Cheng Wang and the others did before was a matter of loyalty to nature, but I didn't expect them to rush in at this time. What should I do?

    "These young men are not ordinary people. They are the heir to the head of the Wen family, the sons of two generals, and one is the elder of the emperor, a real prince.

    "Wow the merchants are so awesome. There are at least hundreds of industries across the country, and there are many private islands. They have even secretly trained a group of soldiers. Holy shit, this equipment is directly from the regular equipment transported to the front line.  "Tsk, tsk, awesome." His brother came to help. Ren Jie had already kept this friendship deep in his heart and would not say anything else.  At this time, Shang Rong, who was about to collapse and could no longer hold on, found more things in his mind.

    Ren Jie was not polite to them and immediately exposed it to the merchant.

    Merchants have controlled water transportation for hundreds of years. They are arrogant and licentious, and have done countless illegal things. When they are in this position, they do not take many things seriously. That is because they have not been exposed. If it is exposed, everything will be very serious.  serious.

    Just like the words Ren Jie said now, each sentence frightened many people, and even more frightened Shang Zhong.

    "What is this about, judging the country?"

    "Damn it, no wonder there are always problems with the transportation of ordnance entrusted to you, you bastards, the frontline soldiers fight to the death, and you dare to be greedy and build your own armed forces."

    "This is how merchants repay the emperor's favor."

    "Not only that, our Zhenhai General's Mansion has repeatedly found some things from pirates that do not belong to them. I think some pirates themselves are raised by people."

    At this time, a few of them came. As soon as Ren Jie broke the news again, several people immediately expressed their opinions. After the formation of the Governor's Yamen of Water Transport was broken, others around him could also hear Ren Jie's words.

    What Ren Jie said next, the specific things, specific people, specific places, and how much money were all clearly stated. Once people heard it, they knew that this thing could never be fake, because there were many other things that could be investigated at that time.  Verify the truth of this statement.

    ¡°And Ren Jie said a lot in one breath, but ordinary people could hear it clearly.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    "The people in the Governor's Office of Water Transport are simply too so outrageous. I knew before that no official would be corrupt, but I didn't expect them to be like this."

    "They are even involved in human trafficking, and they even dare to raise prohibited items and private armed forces

    "Sure enough, there is no good thing. Did you hear that there are many other officials who are cooperating? Several governors actually conspired with them to even embezzle relief supplies. It is simply unforgivable."

    "Damn it, you are so heartless, you even dare to be greedy for this kind of money."

    The more Ren Jie read, the more sensational the effect became. Ren Jie ignored those people at all. Even when he was alone, he was able to handle this kind of formation with thousands of people, not to mention that the formation had been occupied by Li at this moment.  Tiancheng and the others destroyed it, and with a few of them here, Ren Jie would be responsible for announcing some information.

    The various messages were read out, and the effect became more and more sensational. Especially when ordinary people heard that even disaster relief supplies had been corrupted, and good food supplies were actually replaced with things like wheat bran for animals, they became even more angry.  exploded.

    Ren Jie¡¯s news is specific to things, specific people, specific to how much they have embezzled, where the money is stored, how to trade, and anything they can say. It is impossible for others to lie even if they want to.

    In addition, there areHai Qingyun and the others were beating the drums on the side, and the effect became even more obvious. Countless people had been ignited with anger, and some even wanted to attack the governor's office of water transportation.

    It¡¯s over, the governor¡¯s office of water transportation is over, and the merchants are over.

    At this moment, countless high-level people in Yujing City felt the same way about this matter.

    At this time, Gao Peng, who was watching all this not far away and also heard all this, suddenly thought for a moment and burned something on a refined jade tablet. Then he tapped it and the jade tablet immediately dissipated.  , turned into fly ash.

    At this time, in a secret place, a team of troops received Gao Peng's order and quickly launched into action.

    "Kill him!" Ren Jie's method of breaking the news was completely beyond Shang Zhong's previous expectations, and the development of the situation was also beyond imagination. He was furious and yelled desperately, but at this moment, who could care about his yelling?  what.

    Shang Zhong's body has been retreating continuously. He knows it's over. Originally, he wanted to give it a try and fight. Maybe the emperor would protect him by killing Ren Jie, plus his own other means, plus what he had built over the years.  With network connections, you may still be able to survive, and then you may be able to make a comeback.

    But now everything is over. Once these things are exposed, everything will be over.

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s completely over, there is no chance, Shang Zhong keeps retreating, there is no chance to fight anymore, he is completely desperate now, he just wants to escape, as soon as possible.

    "Pfft" Suddenly, Shang Zhong felt that his backup was suddenly blocked by someone. Then he suddenly felt a blood red mass in front of his eyes. When he looked again, he saw a beating heart right in front of him, beating in his chest, being beaten by someone.  Catch it in your hand.

    At this time, behind him, a young eunuch who looked to be in his mid-twenties, with delicate features and fine features, and was dressed in eunuch uniform, was standing close behind Shang Zhong. He had already penetrated Shang Zhong's chest and grabbed his heart.  come out.

    "Ahpushgive me backgive me back" Shang Zhong wanted to speak, but blood kept pouring out of his mouth. He desperately wanted to move, and wanted to raise his hand to grab his heart and put it back into his body.  Although he has not yet reached the level of Yin and Yang realm, as long as he has a good elixir, even if his heart is dug out, he may not die.

    "Why don't you use your brain at all? It's really annoying." The eunuch put one hand through Shang Zhong's chest and grabbed his heart, and gently played with his eyebrows with the orchid finger of his middle finger, and used the pointed tip next to Shang Zhong's ear.  The sharp voice said: "Your Majesty usually dotes on you and spoils you, but you don't know everything. Now that you are asked to do something, don't you know how to share His Majesty's worries? It has already become like this, you  If he ran away, wouldn't this great opportunity be wasted?"

    "ThreeEunuch Three Treasures, save me, save me, I have treasures, I will give you whatever you want" Shang Zhong shouted blood, desperately fighting for the opportunity, until the moment of death, several people really  Can he let go? Shang Zhong is trying his best to survive at this moment.

    "Remember, you are already dead, bang" The Sanbao Eunuch said, and directly squeezed Shang Zhong's heart to pieces.  Then he took out his hand, protected by magic power, and his palm was not even stained with blood.

    "Ahplop" Shang Zhong screamed, his body fell directly, and his vitality was rapidly losing.

    "You are a mortal person, but if you don't want your merchant to be killed by the nine tribes, and don't want all the people in the merchant to be wiped out, you'd better do what you should do. Raise troops for a thousand days and use them for a while. Back then, your merchant  You secretly hid that thing because your ancestor told you to keep it. Now it's time to use it." The three treasures father-in-law said, raising the orchid fingers of his hands and gently stroking his eyebrows.  He said softly: "If the ancestors hadn't said that it was not convenient for the Sa family to take action directly, and His Majesty is now afraid of civil strife, do you think you would still need trash like you? After raising them for more than three hundred years, you failed to transform into a catastrophe. You merchants  There is no need to exist anymore.¡±

    "Ah" Shang Zhong wanted to scream in pain, but he didn't have the strength to scream out. After listening to the Sanbao Eunuch, he didn't care whether he would do it or not, and walked away directly.  Shang Zhong also met the Sanbao Eunuch once after receiving a secret order to cooperate with him. He originally thought that he was just a eunuch of His Majesty who worked secretly, but now he realized that he was completely wrong.

    It turns out that the secret that the merchant thought no one knew was actually left intentionally by others three hundred years ago for them to raise.  Only then did he understand why the business had been going smoothly for three hundred years. Even if something happened occasionally, each generation of emperors would not dig into it and let their family continue to hold this position.

    For hundreds of years, merchants have been proud of this, but they didn¡¯t expect

    "Ah, pounce, boom." Originally Shang Zhong thought that even if the emperor knew that his family had that trump card, he didn't know it clearly. He didn't know the specific situation of that thing. He could use that to save his life at the critical moment and escape, but he didn't expect that three hundred years ago  Everything is already doomed.

    At this time, Shang Zhong was extremely desperate, but he hated Ren Jie even more.Just because of Ren Jie, if it weren't for him, how could Shang be like this? He was already dying. For the sake of Shang's other clan members, he also wanted to kill this Ren Jie. Shang Zhong, who had lost his heart, suddenly condensed his last essence and blood and spurted it out instantly, directly  Appearing in mid-air, the life essence and blood spurted out instantly exploded and burned, forming a special rune suddenly.

    "Boom bang bang bang" Just as the rune condensed by Shang Zhong's natal essence and blood burned and burst into light, the entire Water Transport Governor's Office suddenly shook. The huge Water Transport Governor's Office covering an area of ??several kilometers  Inside, hundreds of water lights rose into the sky.

    "What's going on? What happened?"

    "Is there an earthquake? It's impossible. How can there be an earthquake in Yujing City? Run quickly."

    "Be careful, what's going on?"

    Whether it was the soldiers who were fighting in the Governor's Office of Water Transport or the ordinary people who were excited around them, they were all frightened by this shock, and even more frightened by the water that spewed out of countless pools afterwards.  Because the water gushes out so fiercely that it rises into the sky instantly.

    Everyone knows that there is a lot of water in Governor Cao Yun's Yamen. There are several small lakes inside, various pools, and countless flowing water landscapes formed by magic. It is said that the ancestors of the merchants believed that businesses would prosper when encountering water, so that's why  layout.

    At this time, all the water in the entire business surged into the sky. At this moment, if there is a strong enough human consciousness, you will find that the water spurting out is exactly one hundred and eight water columns, forming a huge formation around it.  , trapping the entire Water Transport Governor¡¯s Office in it.

    It¡¯s just that even if the consciousness is shrouded, the person who discovered this does not understand what is going on. Is it the last resort of the merchant?

    "Oh kill me, please kill me" At this time, Shang Rong in Ren Jie's hand was desperately begging to die.  And just when Shang Zhong desperately tried to activate the rune and finally died, Ren Jie suddenly felt a force suddenly explode on Shang Rong's head. This was a special restriction that happened to explode at this time.

    With this explosion, countless memories immediately poured into Shang Rong's mind, and Ren Jie, who was searching for souls, also immediately received all this information.

    "No, bang bang bang" After receiving the backward message, Ren Jie was startled, and his body flashed instantly. He threw Ren Lao towards Li Tiancheng with one hand, and then quickly came to Wen Zihao, Hai Qingyun, and Wei Liang.  There was no time to say anything, no time to remind them, Ren Jie threw them directly into the air, throwing them all out before the formation formed by the water column was fully formed.

    "Boom" At this moment, there was a loud explosion, and the entire Water Transport Governor's Office shattered into pieces, the ground collapsed, and a terrifying wave of water rose up from below, sweeping everyone away.

    There were screams and screams, and everyone in the Water Transport Governor's Mansion was involved in it, and there was no way to escape.

    "Bang bang bang" The 1,808 water columns resonated with each other, creating the effect of a closed space in an instant, and they were continuously connected.

    "Take them out of here" Ren Jie threw the others into the air, and the next moment he was beside Li Tiancheng.

    "Boss, I won't leave, I" Li Tiancheng didn't want to leave yet.

    "Let's goboom" Ren Jie didn't have time to talk to him at all. If the memory that just exploded in Shang Rong's mind was like that, Li Tiancheng's stay here would be of no use, so Ren Jie came over and punched him.  Li Tiancheng grabbed the hard-working Li Tiancheng and flew him out before the closed space formed by the water column above his head was completely closed.

    "Whoosh" Just when Ren Jie had just blasted Li Tiancheng away, the short space formed by one hundred and eight water columns suddenly sank down and disappeared.

    "GuluGulu" At this time, the entire Water Transport Governor's Office had completely disappeared, and the area within a few kilometers of the surrounding area had turned into a huge lake. The water below was constantly emerging, making countless ordinary people look at it.  Completely stunned.

 Volume 2 Chapter 371 The Water-Bending Golden Toad Snake Demon

    The entire Water Transport Governor's Office disappeared in just an instant and sank completely into the water. The water gurgled upward for a while, but finally stopped rising under the influence of some kind of force and quickly calmed down.

    And in the sky, Wen Zihao and the others used their own methods to stabilize themselves in mid-air, and they all looked down in shock.

    "Damn it, you guys go aside first." Li Tiancheng said, slightly inciting his colorful wings and quickly flew aside to put down Ren Lao, and then rushed into the water.

    "I'll go take a look too" Hai Qingyun said, and he rushed down.

    "Why are you coming down here? Go back." Li Tiancheng became anxious when he saw Hai Qingyun also coming down.  Because the current situation is strange, Hai Qingyun and the others have not broken through to the Yin-Yang Realm after all. Although their actual combat effectiveness has long exceeded that of the ordinary Yin-Yang Realm, when they cannot fly, they are much worse after all.

    "At this time, if they come again, they will not come to help but to cause trouble.

    "Buzz!" At this time, they had already entered the water. A layer of sea-blue light suddenly bloomed on Hai Qingyun's body, with a trace of noble aura. In an instant, the whole body seemed to be helped by some special power. The speed in the water  Suddenly increased, especially when Hai Qingyun used his power again, his speed surpassed Li Tiancheng in an instant.

    "Although this is not in the sea, as long as there is water, I am better at it. Most people's fighting power will be weakened a lot in the water, and the deeper it is, the worse it will be, but my power can only be exerted in the water." Hai Qingyun God  With a flash of consciousness, while explaining to Li Tiancheng, he rushed deeper into the depths faster.

    Because based on his understanding of water, although this water is only inland water, it is bone-chilling and cold, obviously rushing out from deep underground.

    "Oh" Li Tiancheng then remembered that Hai Qingyun was the son of General Zhenhai, and according to a piece of information that ordinary people didn't know, he seemed to have a bit of strange blood, and it was normal for him to have extraordinary abilities in the sea.  In this case, Li Tiancheng said nothing more. This matter is very strange. There is such a place in Yujing City. We must find out as soon as possible.

    When Li Tiancheng, Hai Qingyun and others rushed into the water to explore, Ren Jie had already experienced a small spatial change in an instant.

    In fact, when the one hundred and eight water pillars rose into the sky, Ren Jie had already noticed something was wrong. With his level, he could tell at a glance that this was a sealing formation arranged with the help of the terrain. It was not just a sealing formation, but also a sealing formation.  It also includes moving formations.  Although it cannot be compared with low-grade teleportation talismans, it still has the effect of teleportation. In addition, at that moment, a special inheritance talisman in Ren Jie Shangrong's mind shattered and a lot of information poured in. Ren Jie made a quick decision to move everyone else.  Sent away.

    Then the space changed slightly. This change was incomparable to the stable space gate that once entered the place where Qi Tian was imprisoned and suppressed. It was even incomparable to the space-changing fog that entered the Wushuang ruins. It should just consume a lot of resources to invite the top  It is something that the formation master and the peak existence of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang realm teamed up with the help of some treasures and special terrain.

    Even so, the space changed instantly. This time the move was at least a few hundred miles, and I instantly felt a biting and cold water vapor, and everything around me was water.

    Originally, all the other soldiers in the Governor's Yamen were dead. Because of this incident, even Shang Rong in Ren Jie's hands could no longer bear it and eventually died. Ren Jie then threw Shang Rong's body aside.  But at this time, he was paying extremely careful attention to everything around him, and at the same time, he was also quickly digesting the huge news he had just received.

    In some large families, inheritance runes will be used because a fixed heir has not yet been chosen.  This inheritance rune is researched based on the inheritance memory of monsters and mythical beasts. It means that some important special information is sealed in the inheritance rune, and then secretly left in a body. When certain conditions are triggered, this rune becomes  It will trigger, but generally it is difficult to refine this kind of runes and will not trigger easily, and the secret to be conveyed must be extraordinary.

    The merchant's ancestors made such an inheritance rune in order to pass on this secret. Each generation of family heads will know this information, and then integrate this rune into the most promising younger generation. However, if these things are inherited normally, this rune will  The text will not be opened. Only when the head of the family dies suddenly and unexpectedly, fearing that it will be too late to pass on this important news, will the message in this rune be activated. And just because of Shang Zhong's sudden death, this inheritance in Shang Rong's mind  The runes will be activated.

    Ren Jie realized that besides his soul search, the merchant actually had such a secret.  More than three hundred years ago, at the intersection of the Eighteen Rivers of Mingyu Dynasty and Jiujiang River, the two largest monsters in the inland water of Mingyu Dynasty fought. The battle between the two powerful forces was earth-shattering.  As a result, several small countries were directly flooded at that time, and even three provinces of the Mingyu Dynasty suffered severe floods.

    Millions of people died in the floods, and as their fights with each other escalated, the floods became more severe.  Emperor MingyuAfter sending people to negotiate with them many times but to no avail, they had no choice but to send troops to suppress them.

    The two water monsters are a water-bending golden toad that has been practicing for thousands of years, and a water snake monster that has been practiced for three thousand years. They have many men and control countless inland water monsters, and they are even more difficult to subdue in the water. The Mingyu Dynasty sent troops to suppress them.  The effect is not very good.  While the super strong men and ordinary soldiers had little effect, Mingyu Dynasty Yu Jian invited some people of the same level as these two water monsters, who were all at the peak of the Yin and Yang Realm and Yang Soul at the king level to take action.

    A million-strong army was used to set up a great formation to trap the gods. Legend has it that the armies of the ancient dynasties could trap and kill even the gods of law. Although now even a million-strong army does not have that power, it still trapped the two water demon kings in a certain place.  In an area, the other five kings of the same level as them exist to fight.

    One of them was the ancestor of the merchant back then. As a result, the five of them fought hard and with the help of millions of troops, the two water demon kings were finally forced into a desperate situation. However, they did not expect that the two of them would kill each other at the last moment.  breakthrough.  To reach the peak of Yin-Yang realm and break through the Tai Chi realm, you have to experience a mental calamity, but what exactly this mental calamity is is different for everyone. If you have the opportunity, you may get through it in an instant, and some may collapse immediately.

    And these two water demon kings actually broke through in an instant when they were on the verge of death. Although they had just entered the realm of heavenly demons for the first time, their power was beyond imagination. Five king-level beings with the help of millions of troops were killed.  Three, two suffered heavy losses. At the critical moment, an orchid handprint bombarded them, almost killing the two water demon kings who had just broken through to the sky demon realm.

    The two water demon kings fled into the depths of the water. The space in that place was shattered and distorted, so they could only search for it.  Finally, in a secret place, the ancestors of the merchant discovered the corpses of these two demon kings who had just broken through to the realm of heavenly demons.  It's just that although they are dead, they leave behind a special little life wrapped in power. At that time, the merchant's ancestors secretly hid this.

    Because he was seriously injured when slaying the demon king this time, the ancestor of the merchant died before he lived to be a hundred years old. Before his death, he had made arrangements to raise this existence. The merchant continued to use his blood to conclude oaths. This monster is absolutely  It will not harm the business existence.  If any of the merchant's descendants break through to the peak of Yin and Yang realm again, they can accept the monsters that can become heavenly monsters as spirit beasts.

    The two monsters born from the bloodline of the Sky Demon are naturally extraordinary. They will definitely become Sky Monsters in the future. It is a pity that the descendants of the merchant have not reached the peak of the Yin and Yang realm after three hundred years. This is the merchant.  The biggest secret in centuries.

    The merchants chose this place because it is an underground waterway.  This inheritance rune was made a long time ago, and there were no detailed records in it. At that time, it was recorded that the monster called the water-bending Golden Toad Snake Demon by merchants was only equivalent to the general shape-shifting monster, but in the past it was so  Who knew how powerful this guy was, so Ren Jie threw the others out the moment he received this information.

    Entering here at this moment, Ren Jie has completely digested all the news, and at the same time, his soul power is also constantly exploring the situation here.  The formation of one hundred and eight water pillars just brought him here and disappeared. This place is like a water palace, which should be deep in the underground water veins. There are also many formation restrictions around it, but they are all arranged to hide the power.  Everything is simple and nothing fancy.

    " However, Ren Jie's soul power did not find anything wrong after investigating. It was as if nothing happened. It was extremely quiet and peaceful.  If Ren Jie had been searching for Shang Rong's soul at that time and knew the secret, I'm afraid he wouldn't think much about anything else at this moment. He would definitely lose his guard, because he didn't even detect the difference in the power of the soul. Normally, he wouldn't  problematic.

    "I am a guest from afar. This is how you greet the guests. Moreover, I killed your master and his whole family. Look, your young master's body is still here. How long do you want to hide? Water-bending Golden Toad Snake Demon  ,Boom" Ren Jie was in the water and spoke. Just when he said, "I killed your master's family," he felt an abnormal, very weak abnormal change more than ten miles away. Generally, even if the soul of the yin-yang realm is a yang soul,  Even the divine consciousness that exists at the peak king level cannot detect it, but Ren Jie possesses the power of the soul, and it is the power of the soul of the third level of Taiji Realm. He immediately realized that something was wrong.

    He opened his hands fiercely, and the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag suddenly surged behind him, and then the ninety-eight flags instantly covered the entire area within thirty miles.

    "Dead, they're all dead Damn Roar" Suddenly, Ren Jie felt something unusual coming from a place more than ten miles away. A violent roar suddenly came from the place. The roar instantly gathered into a terrifying water column, spinning.  Hitting where Ren Jie was.

    Fast, too fast, Ren Jie¡¯s Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag has just enveloped the surroundings, and the water column has already reached the front.  With the power of the soul, Ren Jie can clearly feel the power of this water column, which is definitely more terrifying than a full-strength blow from a person with a Yangshen cultivation level above the eighth level of the Yin-Yang Realm.

 Volume 2 Chapter 372 Battle in the Water

    At the moment of "freezing", Ren Jie activated the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, with the main flag beside him as the main one. The formation moved instantly, the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and the water condensed directly.

    "Bang bang bang" The water column mainly uses the power of water to impact. When all the surrounding water condenses into ice, it instantly freezes the water column. Moreover, the power of this freezing is rapidly expanding, and continues to expand towards the water-controlling golden toad snake.  Demon place.

    "Ice is also water. In my cave, you want to freeze me and collect water." With a roar, the water-bending golden toad snake demon in the distance who had never shown his body suddenly roared, and instantly there was a burst of water vapor.  The diffuse and condensed ice instantly dissolved and became part of the water under this special water vapor. Then, Ren Jie felt that under the power of the soul, a huge existence pressed over him instantly.

    "It would have been impossible for an ordinary person to discover the existence of the water-bending golden toad snake demon just now, because he couldn't even detect the power of the Tai Chi realm soul, so normally he wouldn't think too much about it.  But it happened that Ren Jie had just learned the secret of the business from Shang Rong. He knew that the water-bending golden toad snake demon had been here since he was a child and it was impossible for him to get out.

    Because he knew this in advance, he paid careful attention to it, and it also inspired the unique power of the soul that was often immersed in the saints' sermons. Ren Jie still felt a vague sense of threat and being spied on, so he determined  The existence of this water-bending golden toad snake demon.  Now that he knew that this guy existed, he stared at him so cunningly and didn't take action immediately, so Ren Jie used words to anger this guy. He didn't expect that this guy was really easy to get angry.

    Although the formation within the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has the effect of freezing, it is obviously not as powerful as the flames that inhale the dragon flames to form the flame veins inside the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. The water-bending golden toad snake demon was instantly  It was broken, and then this oppressive force suddenly appeared.

    "Bang" Ren Jie's figure has actually been hidden for a long time. The figure that can be detected on the surface is just the effect of the formation inside the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag, so the huge pressure crushed Ren Jie  Everything in the place exploded, evaporated and disappeared, but it did not hurt Ren Jie.

    And then Ren Jie saw that it was a huge smooth tail with countless white secret scales, which was hundreds of meters long.

    "Damn it, you dare to lie to me, die, you are going to die, why do you want to kill them, they belong to me, only I am qualified to devour them Boom" The tail swept, but Ren Jie was not hit.  , which made the water-bending golden toad snake demon furious, and then the huge body of three hundred meters finally appeared. The head looked like a huge golden golden toad, but the body and tail were the snake demon's tail, long.  With four weird claws and an angry roar, the water for dozens of miles around rolled and boiled.

    Depend on

    This guy has such a bad temper, he is just like a mentally disturbed guy who has been locked up for countless years. It turns out that he has always wanted to devour business people. How could he be like this?

    Damn it, the merchant even thought of the existence of the peak yang soul of the Yin-Yang Realm and took this guy as a spiritual beast, but looking at this situation, the water-bending golden toad snake demon has already been holding back and preparing to deal with the merchant.

    "Eat them. The merchants are your masters. They have supported you for hundreds of years. Hey, monsters are monsters. They really have no humanity at all." Ren Jie's figure was once again at a distance from the water-bending golden toad.  The snake demon appeared thousands of meters away and shook his head with emotion.

    "Human nature, bullshit human natureI'm a fucking monster" The water-bending golden toad snake demon was extremely angry, swimming violently and roaring at Ren Jie.

    "It doesn't matter if they are monsters. Monsters should also know how to repay kindness. You have raised them for hundreds of years in vain, and it turns out you still want to eat them." Hundreds of years old monsters are all cunning, and of course there are exceptions. This water-bending Golden Toad Snake  The demon is obviously one. Although its power is terrifying to feel, it is not much different from the average person at the peak of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm, and it is not much different from the Nine-Headed Dragon King after being injured.

    "The power is extremely powerful, but to be honest, it roared as soon as it came up, directly revealing the message that it wanted to kill the merchants. Ren Jie was immediately happy when he just said a word and let it jump out.  In addition, it then actually talked to him, furiously talking to him, which reminded Ren Jie of Qi Tian, ??who had been imprisoned for a long time. Qi Tian just talked a lot. His original IQ was very sound, and his body must be unimaginably powerful.  At this point, even if he was imprisoned for ten thousand years, he would still become a talker, let alone this guy.

    Being imprisoned since birth, it is obvious that there is already something wrong with one¡¯s temperament. This is the most fatal thing about it.

    "Eateat, why don't you eat him" The claws of more than ten meters long continued, but compared to the several hundred meters long body of the water-bending golden toad snake demon, it seemed extremely short. At this time, the water-bending golden toad snake demon waved  Crushing the water with its four short claws, the huge and terrifying golden toad revealed that its eyes were about to explode: "My parents are celestial demons, and they finally passed their memories to me. I know they were  These guys killed them, why can't I eat them? If I hadn't been controlled by them since I was a child with the prohibition of the blood oath, I would have broken out long ago, but I was already prepared. If any of them want to surrender, I will  ImportantIf I activate that blood oath, then I can devour him and be free, and then kill, devour, eat, eat everyone"

    With its huge body, its relatively small claws were waving wildly, and its body was constantly swimming, furious and ferocious.

    This guy is going crazy after being locked up

    "It's youit's because of you, why do you want to kill them? They can't break through to the peak of Yin and Yang realm. How can I break through the bloodline oath? How can I break through without breaking the bloodline oath? As long as there is no bloodline oath that has been affecting me."  , I can practice at will, I have already broken through" Suddenly, the water-bending golden toad snake demon suddenly stood up, glared at Ren Jie, roared, and suddenly flicked its huge tail.

    It seemed like it was still thousands of meters away, but the moment it swung its tail, its body suddenly appeared next to Ren Jie. The tail seemed to have no process at all. While waving, it moved down.  A moment has appeared above Ren Jie's head.

    Fast, no, this is no longer ordinary fast, this is fast beyond the limit speed.

    This is somewhat similar to the unique movement of the smiling old man when he finally left. Space power, this involves the power of space.

    Ren Jie had realized it at this moment, but he was not allowed to think too much at this time. Fortunately, Ren Jie had made preparations in advance. Although this time it was not a phantom, suddenly, the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag suddenly surged.  , stopped this.

    "Boom" The entire underground water veins for more than ten miles around were boiling and exploded due to this impact. The surrounding water suddenly appeared a vacuum for more than ten miles due to this impact, and the water completely disappeared. It is conceivable that this  How scary it was.

    "Pounce" Ren Jie felt like a mountain was pressing down on him. Although he used the entire formation to fight against it, he only used the main flag to resist it. The power of the lower-grade Lingtian treasure was even more powerful than Ren Jie, who was in charge of the formation.  Jie was injured in the shock. You can imagine how terrifying this power was, and the formation collapsed a lot. Fortunately, the power of Ren Jie's soul quickly controlled it, and the formation quickly condensed.

    "How dare you block me" The water-bending golden toad snake demon roared, opened its mouth and sucked in, and the terrifying suction force instantly sucked Ren Jie into it.

    Strong, this guy is too strong. Ren Jie knows that although he has the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, a Lingtian treasure, after all, there is still a big gap between his current strength and this water-bending golden toad snake monster. Facing the ordinary Yin and Yang Realm Yang  People with soul cultivation are okay.  But facing this water-bending golden toad snake demon, Ren Jie was not even 30% sure, so he had to rely on the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag.

    At this moment, he suddenly saw this guy trying to suck his own entrance. Ren Jie really didn't dare to take risks. Those who dared to swallow other beings must have special abilities to melt and kill them. That would be too dangerous.

    but¡­¡­

    "Go" Ren Jie didn't go himself, but he raised his hand in an instant, and the sixteen small flags of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag flew out and rushed directly into the mouth of the water-bending golden toad snake monster, entering the water-bending golden toad.  At the same time as the snake demon said, Ren Jie had activated the power of his soul, directly triggering the power of the dragon flames in these flags to burst out.

    "Boom", this water-bending golden toad snake monster is itself a water monster. It has just been re-elected and condensed into ice. It can be controlled by water decomposition. You can imagine its control over water.  Ren Jie had just absorbed the innate magical power and controlled the power of water, and Ren Jie released dragon flames in its mouth, which produced the strongest and most extreme reaction with the water in its mouth.

    In Ren Jie¡¯s words, the explosion was light, and it felt like a nuclear reaction, exploding suddenly.

    "Bang bang bang!" screamed and rolled crazily. The water-bending golden toad snake demon opened its mouth fiercely and spit out the sixteen ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flag that it had just swallowed. Its body rolled and blood flowed out. It was surrounded by  The blood was red and he screamed again and again.

    "I want to eat you, but you dare to hurt me. No one dares to hurt me, no" The water-bending golden toad snake demon roared desperately.

    Roaring, the water-bending golden toad snake demon suddenly swung its body. The water-bending golden toad snake demon that had just been blown away by the explosion seven or eight miles away unexpectedly appeared next to Ren Jie, and opened its mouth to swallow Ren Jie again.  .

    Although Ren Jie himself was not sucked into it just now, sixteen small flags of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag were also sucked into it. There was also the power of Ren Jie's soul on them. Ren Jie could clearly feel it, even though he had only just entered part of it.  The dragon flame exploded and was spat out, but at that moment there was a strange corrosive and devouring force that completely dissolved it.

    "Obviously, this water-bending golden toad snake demon is the kind of person who likes to devour other beings to strengthen himself. Ren Jie believes that as long as this water-bending golden toad snake demon is strong enough, he can swallow even low-grade Lingtian treasures and slowly digest them.

    "It's just that this water-bending golden toad snake demon flashed over instantly, exceeding the normal speed. This is too scary.

    Appearing in an instant, with no time to react, it had already swallowed the place where Ren Jie was, along with the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag beside Ren Jie.

    Just after being swallowed by this water-bending golden toad snake monster, Ren Jie suddenly felt a sharp pain, burning. If he didn't have the power condensed by the power of the soul on the outer layer of the body, even the body in the Yang Soul realm would burn and corrode instantly, and the power would also be sucked away by the surrounding special forces.

    Damn it, fight it

    Ren Jie knew that he would never be able to hold on for long under the special corrosive and devouring power of the water-bending Golden Toad Snake Demon. Every moment of increase would cause huge damage to himself. At this moment, Ren Jie had only one thought, fight.

    "Haha, I have killed their whole family. You can never get out. Just be trapped here. You will be suppressed by the blood oath and certain forces forever. You will never be able to get out of here, haha  " Ren Jie said with a laugh, and at the same time quickly formed seals with his hands. He was much more proficient in forming seals again than before.

    One-third is not enough, absolutely not enough.

    ????????????

    Sixty percent, no, the special structure and strength of this guy's body, even if it is not as difficult as the unparalleled space, is still extraordinary.

    ah

    But when it comes to condensation, Ren Jie feels that his strength is exhausted. Not only is his strength exhausted, but also because he is not proficient in the sealing techniques. There are also problems. The further the Tianzhen Seal is, the more difficult it becomes. When he broke through the space of the Wushuang Imperial Concubine's ruins, he relied on what he had just realized.  , with the help of the realm of saints discussing Taoism, and the power of everyone's formation at that time, he was forced to form a seal after a narrow escape. He was not so lucky at the moment.

    "Ah, fire dragon flame, pump." Ren Jie condensed the power of his soul, and the power of his soul directly mobilized the fire dragon flame in the Jiujiu Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, and instantly poured into the seal, using this fire dragon flame to increase the power of the Tian Suppressing Seal.  .

    60%

    Sixty-and-a-half percent

    70%

    Even if he remembers the power of the soul, relies on his own realm to maintain it, and activates it with the terrifying power of the fire dragon flames, when the seal reaches 70% this time, Ren Jie feels as if the nuclear reactor cannot cool down and is about to explode.

    No, if you persist, you will be finished. Even if your body is about to collapse at this time, it may be over once you exert your strength. This is not okay.

    With the power of Ren Jie's soul moving, another low-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill left by his father went directly into his mouth. With the help of the power of shooting the low-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill, Ren Jie finally stabilized his 70% strength.  Zhentian Seal.

    "The Heaven-Suppressing Seal." The Heaven-Suppressing Seal, which was 70% condensed and emitted fiery red light, was instantly blasted out.

    The devouring power within this water-bending golden toad snake demon obviously has a great attraction for mana, but this heaven-suppressing seal has condensed countless seals. Although the water-bending golden toad snake demon's special power has a great impact on absorbing it, 70% of the condensed sky-suppressing seal  The seal is still bombarded.

    "Bang" There was a loud sound, and a streak of water appeared directly above. Ren Jie's body was almost out of strength at this moment, as if he was drained again. Fortunately, the power of his soul was strong enough to control the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag.  Holding his own body, he rushed out instantly.

    ??He directly opened a hole in the head of the water-bending golden toad snake demon and rushed out.

    The water-bending golden toad snake demon screamed in agony, and its body rolled. It was a thousand times more painful than before. Although it was just a small hole, there was not as much blood as before. When the pain couldn't be stopped, the head was pierced. This  As soon as it rolled, the water for dozens of miles around was stirred up.

    Ren Jie quickly flew to a distance. This time he avoided the outside of the formation and hid his body. Then he lay down on the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhenshen Flag. Looking at his burned and collapsed body, Ren Jie  There was a sense of joy in escaping from death. If he had had a few more breaths, he would have been dead, and half of his life would have been lost at this moment.

    Damn, dare to eat this owner, see how I clean up you.

 Volume 2 Chapter 373 The Three Treasures Eunuch

    With some relief, Ren Jie quickly took some potions. If it weren't for the power of the low-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill, Ren Jie wouldn't have been able to hold on just now. After all, 70% of the Heaven-Suppressing Seal was too much for him now.  Although the power consumption was huge at this moment, Ren Jie felt the power of this Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill, which was running crazily in his body, and his own strength also recovered.

    With the power of Ren Jie¡¯s soul moving, he controlled the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to deploy the entire formation, and the various powers of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag were instantly displayed.

    Although after using the Fire Dragon Flame one after another, it is difficult to use this to deal with the water-bending golden toad snake demon, but the other powers are not weak. Although there is no way to kill the water-bending golden toad snake demon directly with this, the power of each formation is  Not weak either, the key is that Ren Jie is still talking.

    "You, a beast, want to eat me, who do you think you are?"

    "You will never be able to break through. I will play with you for a while, then leave after a while, and then I will visit you every hundred years."

    "Haha just stay here, stay here forever."

    "Without anyone talking to you, and no one providing you with resources, your strength will decline. Even if the monster has a long lifespan, you will probably die soon."

    Ren Jie quickly ran the Jade Emperor Technique to restore his mana, but at the same time, the power of his soul controlled the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag to continuously attack the water-bending golden toad snake demon. The most important thing was that Ren Jie kept opening his mouth to stimulate him.

    "Boomboomget out"

    "I will devour you and kill you all."

    "Ah, you are dead, you are dead"

    For Ren Jie, just a casual word can make the water-bending golden toad snake demon become furious and almost crazy.  Although many monster beasts are not as emotionally stable as human cultivators and are prone to anger, the monster beasts that can cultivate to a level close to that of the Eight Kings are also extremely intelligent.  Not only has this water-bending golden toad snake monster not transformed, it even has the same temperament as an ordinary monster.

    Damn it, if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk, and I almost lost my life.

    Seeing that this water-bending golden toad snake monster is so violent, and a simple word can make it explode with powerful magic power at will, Ren Jie couldn't help but sigh in his heart, in this case, even if it has the power of the eight kings, it has to deal with it  It's not that hard anymore.

    But it¡¯s normal to think about it. Although monsters are ferocious in nature and good at fighting, not many of them are born with them.  Although this water-bending golden toad snake demon has also received some memory inheritance, it was after its parents had just reached the realm of the heavenly demon that they secretly left the situation in its memory, not the winning battle experience or moves.  Passed to him.

    This is like someone living in a closed basement, thinking they have raised a powerful Hercules. If it is just a comparison of strength, this Hercules is indeed terrifying, but if he goes to the battlefield to fight, this Hercules will die no matter what.  have no idea.

    In order to be afraid of being discovered by others, the merchants imprisoned the water-bending golden toad snake demon to become the spirit beast of the descendants of the merchants. They imprisoned it here from generation to generation and constantly provided various resources to it. It can continue to cultivate and improve, but it has no  There is no chance to fight with any powerful existence, let alone other existences.  In this situation, it is no longer easy for it to survive.

    As for the lack of combat experience, fighting experience, and resourcefulness, the merchant just felt the terrifying power of this guy, and really thought that his family's trump card was a monster close to the existence of the Eight Kings, but he didn't know that it was not actually the case.

    At this time, Ren Jie used simple words, and each sentence stimulated the water-bending golden toad snake demon to attack furiously. In addition, he continued to use the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag to attack in various ways, although this attack could not achieve any fatal damage.  , but with a little bit of damage and Ren Jie's words, the water-bending golden toad snake demon will go crazy.

    As for Ren Jie's initial injuries that were bombarded from its body with 70% of the Heaven-Suppressing Seal, it had to suppress it with all its strength, because it was the Heaven-Suppressing Seal that hurt it, and Ren Jie finally used the fire dragon flames to condense the Heaven-Suppressing Seal, so this  Injuries are also very dangerous to the water-bending golden toad snake demon, and the wounds are difficult to heal at all.  It would be okay if he calmed down and recovered slowly, but if he continued to get angry and furious at this moment, the injury would only continue to worsen.

    With such a fatal flaw, Ren Jie naturally wanted to take advantage of it, so he was not anxious at all. At this time, he felt that his strength had reached the critical point. While recovering his mana and body, he was also ready to try to break through.  Of course, he happily told the news to the water-bending golden toad snake demon, which made the water-bending golden toad snake demon feel despised and became furious again.

    "Bang, bang," there was a sound of shattering. Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun had blasted through a rock layer several hundred meters thick and entered the underground water veins again.

    "The formation formed by the 108 water columns just now has the effect of some small moving formations. Damn it, if it really moves to some other places, we have no way to find it." Li Tiancheng looked at the water veins extending in all directions underground.  He looked at Hai Qingyun anxiously and said, "Are you sure we are going here?"???  "

    Ren Jie was taken directly by the formation of the water column, which had the power to change and move space. However, it would be much more difficult for them to blindly search for it in the underground veins.

    "If you can be sure that the little moving formation did not really move the family owner out of the underground area of ??Yujing City, then I can gradually lock it in. Because whether it is sea water or underground water veins, there is also a saying about exploring dragon veins on the ground.  Generally, if you want to find a suitable place, you can't just find it anywhere. There is no way to find it accurately, but the approximate location should be gradually locked. "A layer of noble and noble blue halo flashed above Hai Qingyun's body.  At this moment, he became more casual and dignified, and more confident than on land.

    "It's definitely no problem." Li Tiancheng said confidently: "The movement formation within Yujing City is very different from the movement formation that can directly leave Yujing City. The formation formed by the water column can move at most people  No more than three hundred miles."

    "Okay, then let's speed up the search. The two of us spread out and keep the distance where our consciousness can communicate with each other. Then we speed up the search downwards. I try to avoid some impossible places." After hearing this, Hai Qingyun immediately said  Pointing to a place, the two of them rushed down quickly.

    The original Water Transport Governor's Yamen has been turned into a small lake. This time, the imperial guards arrived in time and quickly rushed to disperse all the surrounding people. At the same time, some other news began to spread, saying that it was Shang Zhong, the Governor of the Water Transport Governor's Yamen.  He knew that the emperor was investigating him, so he did this.

    There is more news that unexpectedly when Shang Zhong wanted to escape, he happened to run into Ren Jie.

    There is also news that Shang Zhong has a big feud with the Ren family, and he wants to support him before he dies.

    In short, all kinds of news are flying all over the sky, but for ordinary people, the truth is always very far away.

    Only some people who really understand are still paying attention. At this time, a group of people from the Ren family have arrived. They are people sent by the sixth master Ren Tianzong. If Ren Jie's natal jade medal in the family is not in good condition at this moment, it means that Ren Jie has no  If his life was in danger, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong would have exploded long ago.

    This is only one aspect. Ren Jie had secretly contacted the sixth master Ren Tianzong when he was going to the merchant, telling him that he would be fine and that his life-saving skills were top-notch, so that he could rest assured.

    However, there are many other things that Mr. Liu needs to do. Precisely because Ren Jie communicated with him early on, Mr. Liu can barely suppress his anger. According to what Ren Jie said, he constantly contacted people outside his family to tell Ren Jie about his situation.  During the few hours on the way to the merchant, some new rules and regulations were summarized and passed on.

    At this time, in the palace, the emperor, who was always paying attention, had temporarily blocked the others and quickly issued a series of imperial edicts.  At this moment, the emperor was also feeling very unhappy. Things that he thought were under control turned out to be like this after meeting Ren Jie.

    What was even more unexpected was that some things about the merchants that he knew and didn¡¯t know, and even old accounts from hundreds of years ago, decades ago, were all announced by Ren Jie.  What's even more hateful is that Shang Zhong was so bold that he even dared to touch the beautiful girl he chose.

    Having done so many abominable things, the emperor quickly issued orders to continuously clean up the aftermath, arrest those who deserved to be arrested, kill those who deserved to be killed, and directly clean up and inspect a batch of them.  This is nothing to him. These people involve not only people on his side, but also people from many other factions. Taking this opportunity to completely rectify it may not be a bad thing.

    "I order all other water transport yamen in the Mingyu Dynasty not to act rashly without my will from now on, and all water transport officials will be under control."

    ¡°All persons involved in the case are under control and imperial envoys are dispatched to various places immediately.¡±

    "A general, seventeen generals, and three governors involved in the case have all been dismissed from their posts. We will wait for the three departments to review the case before making a decision. We will temporarily let these people take charge of affairs in various places."

    "Inform other people involved in the case that have not yet been dealt with and are under control. Some other important members of the major families and merchants are the culprits. However, he is the governor of water transportation of the Mingyu Dynasty. If he wants to be dealt with, he must act in accordance with the regulations. If he continues to act like this  Go on, who will be afraid of the law in the future? There must be an explanation for this matter. If they are all dead, forget it. If they are not dead, then there must be an explanation for this matter. Let them think clearly about this.  ¡±

    "Also, tell the Ren family member that I have transferred people back, and it will be up to them then."

    The emperor issued no fewer than dozens of orders in one breath, and after hundreds of copies of the oral edicts and imperial edicts were circulated, he slowly put down his pen and put away the Nine-Five Great Seal.

    "What the ancestor said is indeed true. In the past two thousand years of the Mingyu Dynasty, His Majesty is the most like the Holy Ancestor. He can handle such important matters so calmly and calmly. He has the demeanor of the Holy Ancestor.  "Just when the emperor had just finished handling the matter, a sharp voice came from the door, and then the young and handsome Sanbao eunuch walked in. As he spoke, he gently arranged the cuffs of the new clothes he had just changed with his orchid fingers, although he was not contaminated at the time.  There are no blood stains on Shangzhong, but?I threw away all my previous clothes and changed into a new pair of bright and gorgeous clothes.

    "Ancestor's words are too complimentary to me. How can I dare to compare with the Holy Ancestor? I'm satisfied with being one or two out of ten thousand. I haven't seen you for a few years. Ancestor is fine. Come on, Sanbao, let's sit down.  Chat." When he saw the eunuch Sanbao, the emperor had no airs. Instead, he hurriedly stood up and spoke very happily. He walked over to accompany him personally and asked Sanbao to sit aside. He actually sat down on an equal footing with the eunuch Sanbao.

    "Your Majesty is being humble. Since the ancestor said this, I am definitely not wrong. I have handed over all the things this time to them. By the way, I helped your Majesty go to the merchant to have a look. Kill the Shang Zhong and let the naughty Ren family  The boy was taken into the cave of the water-bending Golden Toad Snake Demon. I believe that even if anyone in the Ren family tries to save him, it may not be in time," Sanbao said confidently.

    "If someone saw the emperor being so polite to a young eunuch at this moment, and that the eunuch was so casual as a matter of course, he would be shocked. What is going on?

    Only the emperor himself knows best. Even though the Three Treasures Eunuch is young, his power is definitely no weaker than that of the Eight Kings. He is also the ancestor¡¯s favorite person. Although this Three Treasures Eunuch has been with him for a while, the Emperor  I dare not treat him like an ordinary eunuch.

    The emperor thought for a while and said: "However, there has been no response from Ren Tianzong and the Ren family so far, which means that Ren Jie is still fine, and it is really not difficult to kill Ren Jie. After all, he is not an ordinary child of the five major families. Ren Tianxing is sure  After working hard on him, there must be something to save his life. And didn't the ancestor say that the water-bending golden toad snake demon was raised by the merchants? If I had known this, I should have dealt with them two hundred years ago. "

    "Even if he is crippled, he should still have power close to the peak of the Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm. Even if that kid has a way to save his life, he will definitely suffer heavy losses. Besides, Your Majesty should have other preparations." The three treasure eunuchs didn't care too much.  Just like when he killed Shang Zhong, it was very casual. To him, it was just a game, no big deal.

    "Of course, after all, Mingyu's words about the five families prospering together are still in my ears, and the important thing is, so I have to think of other ways. Sanbao, you have also met that Ren Jie, what do you think about this boy?  "I don't know why. Whenever the emperor thinks of Ren Jie recently, he always feels unhappy and feels an indescribable depression. The crux of many things seems to lie with Ren Jie.

    "This kid" Sanbao Lan raised his fingers, and gently touched his eyebrows in the middle and said: "He is very bad, very smart, and also has an evil aura, but that's it, he can't help but burst out with strength.  , couldn't help but kill the merchant, His Majesty should be happy when he thinks about it. This is actually a good thing. If he can really endure it and reach the height of his father, it will be troublesome.  But that's it, and in my opinion, Your Majesty seems to pay too much attention to him. After all, he is just a minister and a patriarch of the five major families. For thousands of years, no evildoer has appeared in the major families.  Even if it doesn¡¯t work, no matter what others do, it will be useless.¡±

    When the security mentioned that Ren Tianxing was useless, the emperor's expression changed slightly, but these words made him feel relieved. In addition, he had made all the preparations before, so he felt relieved at this time.

 Volume 2 Chapter 374 The Real Treasure

    At this time, in the underground water veins under the original Governor's Office of Water Transport, Ren Jie was using the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to trap the water-bending golden toad snake demon, stimulating and attacking the water-bending golden toad snake demon, while he was doing something even crazier.  action.

    "Break it for me" At this time, Ren Jie's mana continued to recover, and the power of the low-grade life-sustaining elixir was also used by Ren Jie 200%.

    You must know that when refining elixirs, the same low-grade life-sustaining elixir is refined for different people, and the properties of the medicine are also very different.  The same is true when using it, but swallowing it is different from his own catalytic effect, and the catalytic effect is also different. Ren Jie took this low-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill at the critical moment when he was desperately trying to condense the Tianzhen Seal.  The power of the Ming Tian Dan is brought into full play.

    Although most of them were extracted at that time to provide the power to maintain the Tianzhen Seal, there are still some that are running in the body, especially some of the power to repair the body.  At this time, while Ren Jie's mana was rapidly recovering, after passing through the dragon flames and using the Tianzhen Seal to suppress it, Ren Jie's physical strength was much stronger than usual.  In an instant, Ren Jie directly condensed the mana circle to form a formation. This was the first time he condensed it after he truly broke through to the Yin and Yang realm.

    Fortunately, the strength of his body, soul, and strength at this moment are all beyond ordinary.  Ren Jie was mentally prepared for the pressure, gravity, and delaying power formed, but the delaying power was much stronger, especially the gravity and pressure. Fortunately, this realm was the same as the magical power realm, but it did not add other special effects, and so did Ren Jie  Feeling that his body is now stronger, he takes this opportunity to condense directly.

    Then it accelerated its operation, and suddenly the mana ring formation condensed in the body was quickly opened by Ren Jie. Suddenly, the power broke through from the third level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul to the fourth level, and the mana continuously increased and skyrocketed in an instant.

    Cool

    Previously in the ruins of the Wushuang Princess, Ren Jie had already reached the third level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin-Yang Realm cultivator without obtaining the Jade Emperor's Technique, and then experienced a life-and-death struggle. Later, his cultivation accumulated in the imperial mausoleum.  The body is tempered by the dragon flames, the power of the soul is improved, and the head-on confrontation with Lord Shu is achieved.

    During this process, Ren Jie continued to practice and improve, and was constantly impacted in all aspects. Finally, with the help of the follow-up power of once again condensing the Tianzhen Seal and taking the low-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill, he directly broke through this small barrier.

    Ren Jie's power will skyrocket beyond imagination even if he hasn't leveled up one level. At this time, even without the help of dragon flames and low-grade life-sustaining elixirs, coupled with his previous experience and the surge in his own mana, Ren Jie is more than 50% sure to achieve success alone.  70% of the Heaven-Suppressing Seal came out.

    Moreover, with the help of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, Ren Jie was confident that he would have more than 40% confidence in a head-on fight with the Water-bending Golden Toad Snake Demon. However, Ren Jie stood up and watched the furious bombardment in the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.  The water-bending golden toad snake demon is completely unnecessary.

    It's a troubled time outside now. Apart from its strong strength, this water-bending Golden Toad Snake Monster has nothing to learn from. There's really no point in fighting it. It can't even be called training. So Ren Jie stood up and raised his hand.  Take out the silver longbow directly.

    Although Ren Jie has not refined this mid-grade Lingtian treasure, it does not affect his use. At this time, the man directly opened the silver long bow outside the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression God Flag.

    "Boom" Once again, Ren Jie felt that his mana was being drawn out crazily, and there was very little left in an instant. Although Ren Jie had not refined the silver longbow, a middle-grade Lingtian treasure, he had carefully understood it before.  Ren Jie has studied the formations, forbidden links, and how to use mana to activate the long bow.  It's just that at that time, Ren Jie's magic power was not able to draw the long bow by his own strength, let alone shoot arrows one after another like the great general Cang Yu at that time.

    At this time, his strength surged, and Ren Jie could barely pull it open before taking out the middle-grade Lingtian treasure of the silver long bow.  When using this ancient magic weapon, or the Heaven-Suppressing Seal and other techniques that Ren Jie learned, the only feeling is that he always feels that his magic power is not enough, and he increases it every time, but if he really wants to activate these things, there is an instant need.  The feeling of being hollowed out.

    But it was finally activated. Although it was not as powerful as General Cang Yu's bow, the power of this arrow was also extremely amazing.

    "Whoosh" Ren Jie was optimistic about the opportunity, and with the cooperation of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag formation and attack, he shot an arrow

    The speed of this bow and arrow is so fast that it is no worse than the attack of the water-bending Golden Toad Snake Demon with space power changes. It comes in an instant, and what Ren Jie happened to hit was the Water-bending Golden Toad Snake Demon that he had just used from the inside.  The wound opened by the Tianzhen Seal.

    "Boomah" The arrow shot into it and exploded directly inside the water-bending golden toad snake demon. In an instant, the water-bending golden toad snake demon kept rolling and blood spurted out. This time, it exploded directly with the middle-grade Lingtian treasure weapon.  Directly exerting force internally, the damage is stronger than anything before.

    Ren Jie could clearly feel that the aura of the water-bending golden toad snake demon had weakened a lot, and its mana fluctuated erratically. Even if he yelled at it again, it would be furious, but he would not dare to be like that just now. Even if it was furious again, would it hurt any vital parts?  To gain strength and life?After writing it, it can only endure it.

    After Ren Jie shot the arrow, he paused for a while. The power of his soul controlled the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag to continue attacking, consuming the power of the water-bending golden toad snake demon. After the mana slowed down a little, he found an opportunity.  Another arrow shot out.

    This time I didn¡¯t shoot at the previous wound because the guy was on guard, but Ren Jie shot off a section of its tail.  Once this tail is lost, its speed will be further affected, and Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag will continue to increase in power.

    When Ren Jie shot the fourth arrow, the water-bending golden toad snake demon had no power to avoid it, and was directly hit in the vital point. Then Ren Jie's soul power controlled the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to deliver a fatal blow.  , finally killed the water-bending golden toad snake demon.

    Ren Jie himself had an unreal feeling when he really killed the Water-bending Golden Toad Snake Demon, a monster that was as powerful as the Eight Kings.

    Let alone him, no one would believe that a being with this level of power would be slowly consumed and killed in this way.  Just like the Nine-Headed Dragon King, maybe some of the eight kings are much more powerful than it, but it is extremely difficult to kill it. At this level of existence, there are endless ways to save lives.

    Only the Water-bending Golden Toad Snake Demon, a guy who has been locked up here without any combat experience and has a bad temper and cannot control himself, would be killed by Ren Jie in this way.

    This reminded Ren Jie of a saying from his previous life: if a lion is kept among sheep, it will no longer be a lion when it grows up.  Countless people have debated, but it has to be said that if a lion that has been raised among sheep is directly allowed to fight with lions, tigers, and cheetahs in the wild environment, it will definitely die horribly. There is no doubt about this.

    Although the Water-bending Golden Toad Snake Demon is the descendant of the two heavenly demons, it has been trapped by merchants in this way for three hundred years. It is not bad that it did not self-destruct.  Ren Jie thought in his mind that people were quickly approaching the body of the water-bending golden toad snake demon.

    Monsters of this level are full of treasures, just like the mutated fire ant beast king last time. Although this water-bending golden toad snake monster has not broken through to the realm of heavenly demons, its parents are heavenly demons, so it is definitely indispensable.  thing.

    Ren Jie raised his hand to separate the surrounding water with the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, letting his body float. He raised his hand to collect the remaining blood and his natal essence blood. As he raised his hand, countless strands of power criss-crossed the water, and the golden toad snake demon was able to control the water.  All the skin and flesh on the body were separated and put away by Ren Jie, including other things.

    After putting away the other things, Ren Jie saw the demon elixir of the water-controlling golden toad snake demon. Sure enough, this demon elixir was not much worse than the demon elixir of the Fire Ant Beast King, who was half a step into a heavenly demon, and it was extremely complete.

    The demon beasts born from the two heavenly demons are indeed extraordinary. It is a pity that they were cultivated like this by merchants. But if not for this, it would be really difficult for me to obtain such a complete demon elixir. A being of this level would fight to the end to obtain the demon elixir.  How can it be completely complete? No, this is

    Suddenly, Ren Jie saw that there were hard knots on the water-bending Golden Toad Snake Demon's elixir, and a part of it was protruding. This made Ren Jie suddenly stunned.  I was originally ready to put away the demon pill and rush back as soon as possible to prevent others from worrying, but I suddenly stopped at this time.

    This is a water-bending golden toad snake monster. Although he doesn't know how to use magic, has never experienced fighting, and has strong magic and body, but the power is there, he will never talk about tumors. He is smooth and round.  How could there be such a thing above the demon pill?  Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie raised his hand and gently pulled it out. This was not inside the demon core, but on the periphery of the demon core. It was absorbed by the power of the demon core. Over time, something on the periphery slowly stuck it to the core.  Together.

    At this time, Ren Jie easily took it off and used the magic power in his hand to remove the outer layer in an instant.

    The bead, which is only the size of a normal thumb, is smooth and round with a deep blue light. Once it is not covered by the outer layer of power, a special water vapor is released instantly, and the ordinary underground water veins around it instantly become like sea water.

    This is?

    Ren Jie was immediately shocked because he felt an extremely huge power of water inside. It was as astonishing as if there was an ocean inside. It was so vast that even the power of the soul could hardly detect the edges. This was a strange magic weapon. Not only was it  In this way, Ren Jie felt that there was a special power here.

    The laws of space, very complete laws of space, are also hovering in it.

    "Boom" At this moment, Ren Jie felt the power of his soul shake. He felt the mystery and mystery of the space laws, and his whole person was immersed in it.

    Ren Jie is often immersed in the environment of saints discussing Taoism, and his own realm is beyond imagination, and the power of his own soul has reached the Tai Chi realm, and he has begun to be qualified to touch the law, but his own strength has not been fully reached, and he has never been able to  Calm down and understand.  Although it is said that one can begin to comprehend the power of the law when one reaches the Tai Chi realm, it is only the beginning. If one really wants to use the power of the law, one must reach the sixth level of the Tai Chi realm.? 

    So Ren Jie was not too anxious, but at this time, he actually felt that someone had completely stripped out the laws of space and stored them here, which was completely different.

    It is one thing to explore on your own little by little, and it is another situation to be able to directly feel the power of space laws that others have understood at this moment. This is when someone teaches you how to do it step by step, and the other is that you need to study and understand it yourself. There is a huge difference.

    At this time, Ren Jie finally understood, damn, why did the merchant's ancestors say that the golden toad and the water snake demon were going to fight desperately? It turned out that they were fighting for this treasure, but they were forced into a desperate situation and shared the treasure together.  Breakthrough, but I didn't expect that they would be killed by the old antiques of Mingyu Dynasty just after they broke through. Finally, they escaped into the cracks in the space and gave birth to offspring, and hid this treasure in the offspring.

    The merchant doesn¡¯t know that the real treasure is not the descendant of this celestial monster at all, but the thing hidden in its body.  No wonder this water-bending golden toad snake demon can't do anything, but the first moment that almost killed him contained the power of space transformation. It turned out that he understood it from here.

    It turns out that this is the real treasure

 Volume 2, Chapter 375: Promotion to the Middle Grade Lingtian Treasure

    It's a pity that it has never broken through to the Tai Chi realm, and its ability to understand the laws of this space is very limited. While Ren Jie was understanding the laws of this space, he was surprised. Even if this guy couldn't understand the laws of space here, why didn't it absorb the surging force of it to its peak?  The power of water.

    It just so happens that I mainly introduced the power of fire to temper my body before, but now I can use the power of water to improve my strength.

    While comprehending the laws of space, Ren Jie thought in his mind, and instantly activated the power of water in this bead. As soon as he activated the power of water, Ren Jie knew that it was like a person watching the waves from a distance.  , I wanted to play, but I didn¡¯t realize how violent and terrifying it was until I got there.  The power of water in that small bead is beyond imagination.

    Once released, it will be a terrifying existence. At this moment, Ren Jie still has to choose him. He also completely understands why not even the two heavenly demons and the water-bending golden toad snake demon dare to use the power of water.  Once such turbulent water power pours into the body, it will be like all the dragon flames pouring into the body. It will destroy itself instantly, and that is asking for death.

    Dragon Flame, right

    Ren Jie originally gave up. Apparently he didn't have enough strength to withstand the power of water at this stage.  But when he saw the dragon flames, Ren Jie immediately thought of his Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag. He secretly entered the imperial mausoleum. The early dragon flames in the imperial mausoleum were controlled by the dragon coffin. He also took the opportunity to temper them and later introduced them.  It became extremely terrifying after the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Suppressing God Flag, but fortunately most of them entered the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Suppressing God Flag, and a fire dragon vein was formed.

    In this case, is it possible to

    Thinking of this, Ren Jie instantly induced the power of water to enter his body. As soon as it entered his body, Ren Jie felt that his body was going to explode, just like a huge wave rushing into a small reservoir. The collapse of the reservoir could only happen in an instant.

    "Boom open" Ren Jie immediately took control and directly opened the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Instantly, the power of water in his body had an outlet to vent, but this was different from the dragon flames in the imperial mausoleum before.  , it was gradually increasing, this time it was too fierce.

    Not enough, not enough

    Open, open all, open together

    "Boomboomboom" The ninety-nine flags were all turned on at the same time. Instead of turning on the main flag and then gradually absorbing it, this time the ninety-nine flags were turned on at the same time. In an instant, 99% of the body's  The power was introduced into the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner.

    In this way, Ren Jie felt that he would not be exploded immediately by the power of water, but even if only 1% of the power of water was left, it would still be terrifying and shocking. Ren Jie desperately used the Jade Emperor Technique to kill the Jade Emperor.  Jue was pushed to the limit.

    Many people may get this kind of treasure and would be reluctant to waste it, but this kind of thing is difficult to digest and use for ordinary Tai Chi realms.

    In Ren Jie¡¯s opinion, this kind of treasure has no value if it is not used.  Just like the two heavenly demons back then, if they used secret breakthrough together and relied on this practice, they might really be able to establish a sect and pass it on for thousands of years.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The water-bending golden toad snake demon, have owned this thing for hundreds of years, and have not gained much benefit even before death.  If you have good things, you should use them as soon as possible, especially those things that can enhance your own strength. Even if you lose most of them, a small part can be turned into your own strength, which is better than leaving it there.  Maybe after a few decades, he can digest all these powers, but in Ren Jie's opinion, it is not as good as digesting 1% of the power now, so that his improvement speed at this stage can be increased ten times.

    There will always be better things in the future. Don¡¯t be stingy and think that there will be no good things after you arrive. That is a sign of lack of confidence in yourself.

    Only those who think that luck comes once in a lifetime will be like this. Ren Jie manages his own strength and works hard. He believes that sometimes luck cannot always be so good, but he is also confident that he can fight for better things.

    What's more, this is not a waste. Entering the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag also enhances one's strength in disguise. The surging water power contains the power of extremely pure water and is also full of terrifying aura. The Jade Emperor's Art is in this power  Under the stimulation, it is like a waterwheel driven by the surging water.

    Ren Jie¡¯s realm is sufficient, his body is strong enough, and his soul power is strong enough. Under this situation, with the help of enough power, Ren Jie¡¯s Jade Emperor Technique can operate quickly.

    "The peak of the fourth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul"

    "Boom" A breakthrough was made. With the help of the terrifying power of water, the power that had just reached the fourth level of the Yin Soul reached its peak in one breath. Then, it condensed instantly, the strength of the body, and the power of the soul circulated. In one go, it directly reached the Yin and Yang level.  The fifth level of Jing Yin Soul.

    "The peak of the fifth level of Yin Soul" After reaching the fifth level of Yin Soul, the power is still running rapidly.

    Not only is the magic power constantly improving, this time the power of water tempers the body more delicately than the dragon flames. The dragon flames completely temper and hone the body, while the power of water nourishes, nourishes, and strengthens at the same time. At this time  Ren Jie's physical strength?It is also improving rapidly.

    We finally made a breakthrough and are still improving.

    According to legend, in the ancient times, before the Tai Chi realm, there were some powerful people in each realm. When the realm and body were strong enough, there was no need for accumulation. Once you reach a certain realm, you can rely on certain drugs and external forces to breathe.  To raise its power to its peak, it mainly requires understanding.  Only after reaching the Tai Chi realm, each level of breakthrough is not just pure strength. It cannot rely entirely on strength. It needs to be gradually understood by oneself.

    Although this cannot be the case now, Ren Jie's conditions have reached exactly this level. The tempering of the dragon flames, the nourishment of the power of water, the ancient techniques of the Jade Emperor Art, and the power of the soul in the Tai Chi realm. Under these conditions  , Ren Jie's power has experienced another surge since Wushuang Ruins.

    Not only is Ren Jie's strength increasing rapidly and skyrocketing, but within the ninety-nine nine-nine Yin-Yang God-suppressing Flag, unlike the fire dragon veins formed by the dragon flames that were slowly absorbed at that time, this time a thick and huge water dragon directly formed.  pulse.

    Under the nourishment of the power of water, the power of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has increased a lot.

    Not only is it improving, the previous dragon flame tempering, and now the power of water, have two more water and fire dragon veins. This Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag has begun to transform, and has begun to exceed the scope of ordinary low-grade Lingtian treasures.

    "The sixth level of ghosts"

    "The fourth level of body strength Yang soul"

    "The seventh level of one's own mana soul"

    "The fifth level of body strength Yang soul"

    "The law of space, the power of the soul has actually broken through to the fourth level of the Tai Chi realm"

    It's so joyful, it's never been so joyful. It's like a person in the desert suddenly comes to an oasis and soaks in the water. I didn't have enough strength before. I've never been able to absorb power so happily. Physical training and strength accumulation are all  It came bit by bit.

    This time is good, with the help of the power of water in the bead, Ren Jie's body, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag, and his own magic power can be absorbed without any scruples, and he can quickly catch up with his own realm.

    The power of water is mainly for nourishment. If it is the power of dragon flame, Ren Jie would not dare to directly integrate it into his own magic power. He can only use it to temper his body, but the power of water is different. It can be integrated into jade.  It was directly absorbed in the Emperor's Art. Because of this, Ren Jie's mana, body and even the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag entered an explosive period.

    Ren Jie really wants to shout out at this moment. If the emperor is in front of him at this moment, Ren Jie really wants to hug him and thank him very much.

    "If the emperor knew about such a treasure, even if he were killed, he would not be able to let the merchant exist for so many years. Let alone him, I am afraid that the super being who took action at that time would have taken action long ago.

    They never thought that there was such a treasure, and it had been here for more than three hundred years, and in the end they got an advantage.

    It¡¯s so damn enjoyable.

    No, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag also needs to be upgraded. The Fire Dragon and Water Dragon are in line, so the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag also needs to be upgraded. But now I have not prepared any materials at all. If I rely on the original materials to upgrade, it is very likely that  Problems will arise.  After all, the material of the magic weapon is the body. Now I have improved my internal power to a strong enough level, but it won't work if the material of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag cannot withstand these powers.

    By the way, the silver longbow and other materials obtained before.

    Ren Jie immediately thought of the silver long bow, other materials obtained from other people's storage rings in the Wushuang ruins, and some unallocated magic weapons. The ruins guards collected some armor weapons and other weapons left behind by their defeat of the generals.  of.  Although the level is not particularly high, the materials are genuine and Ren Jie is multitasking at the moment.

    While he was practicing, he felt the law of space with the power of his soul. He took out something directly and instantly triggered the dragon flames inside the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. He smelted it with the dragon flames and restored it to its original essence. In the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag,  During the breakthrough process, these materials are absorbed to increase its own strength.

    The Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag has been nourished and pushed to the limit by the power of water, and it cannot be used without upgrading. This makes it much easier for Ren Jie. He does not need to expend any effort. He only needs to smelt the materials and integrate them into it as much as possible.  .

    "Boombang bang bang" All the ninety-nine poles and the ninety-nine Yin Yang God-suppressing Flags are changing. They have been upgraded from a low-grade Lingtian treasure to a mid-grade Lingtian treasure. That is an incredible change, although it is just an improvement.  Level one, but its power is many times more powerful.

    At this moment, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag surrounds Ren Jie. Among the ninety-nine poles of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, a fire dragon and a water dragon hover among them, appearing and disappearing, as if a real dragon is about to appear.

    Finally, the water dragon and the fire dragon instantly disappeared into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. In an instant, the light of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag converged, and the flag turned out to be alive, swinging happily beside Ren Jie, giving him a sense of spirituality.

    At this time, Ren Jie also felt thatThe water power that occupied one-third of the body was finally consumed. After all, the promotion of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Banner to the middle-grade Lingtian treasure weapon was mainly based on the power of water, otherwise it would be impossible. This consumption is too great.  Moreover, after being promoted, he directly reached the peak state of the mid-grade Lingtian treasure, laying the foundation for further promotion in the future. This is what Ren Jie is really happy about.

    Even more happily, my own magic power has reached the peak level of the ninth level of Yin Soul, which is only one step away from the perfection of Yin and Yang Realm. And my physical strength has reached the eighth level of Yang Soul. The power of the divine soul has not changed much. It is still the same.  It is the fourth level of Tai Chi Realm. After all, if you reach Tai Chi Realm, it would be really difficult to improve if you are not in a special situation like a saint discussing the Tao.

    The reason why he was promoted just now is because Ren Jie was under the realm of saints and reached the peak of the third level before, and he was able to achieve a breakthrough after comprehending the complete law of space.

    But at this time, Ren Jie was extremely satisfied. The harvest this time was too great and unexpected. He originally thought that he would just destroy the merchants and do something, but later he just thought that a demon pill would be good. Unexpectedly, it was really  I didn't expect

    "Here, yes, something must have happened. I felt the presence of a deep sea power" At this moment, Ren Jie's soul power suddenly noticed someone approaching, and his soul power instantly detected the Jiujiu Yinyang Town.  Outside the Divine Flag Formation, they immediately discovered that Hai Qingyun and Li Tiancheng were heading straight for this place dozens of miles away.

 Volume 2 Chapter 376 Sea God Pearl

    At this time, Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun were coming at full speed. They had been exploring the surroundings just now, but the underground water veins were complex and changeable. They kept searching, and with Hai Qingyun's experience, they had already found the place nearby.  But if Ren Jie hadn't used the power of water to practice, it would have taken at least an hour or two for the two of them to truly find this piece.

    After the power of water appeared, Hai Qingyun felt it immediately and immediately rushed over with Li Tiancheng.

    The deep blue light on Hai Qingyun's body echoes the light emitted by the power of water.

    With a goal in mind, even in the water, the distance was nothing to them. Just when Ren Jie finished improving and the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag was put away, the two of them had already rushed over.

    "Boss, are you okay?" As he approached, Li Tiancheng accelerated and rushed over again, his seven-colored wings shining brightly in the water.

    "Master Ren, I finally found you." Hai Qingyun also let out a sigh of relief, but the next moment he looked at the surrounding water in disbelief. Now the color of the water veins has been restored, but Hai Qingyun can clearly see that  The difference here.

    "The power of deep sea water, and the power of such pure water, what is going on?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A big war has just gone through here, and there¡¯s a special feeling.

    "It can't be here, what happened just now? Are there two major decisions being fought?" Li Tiancheng also felt the fighting atmosphere here at this moment, although the water-bending Golden Toad Snake Demon's head was a bit idiotic, and he was a bit stupid in being imprisoned.  , but the power is not fake, especially the traces of power that exploded from the collision with Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and there are also some traces of Ren Jie activating the power of water to increase his power and condensing the water dragon to lift the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    Although the cultivation of the two of them is not so clear, they can vaguely detect that the eight kings and other peak Yin and Yang realms have fought here.

    "This is the real trump card of the merchant. I only found out when I was searching for Shang Rong's soul at the end. There is a water-bending golden toad snake monster here, which is close to the power of the Eight Kings. It was the one who was fighting with this guy just now.  "Except for some special things, after this incident, Ren Jie didn't want to hide these things from his brother.

    "What?"

    "The eight king-level powers"

    "where?"

    Upon hearing Ren Jie's words, both of them were startled and looked around carefully. The power of a king-level existence was no joke. Although they had never heard of the water-bending golden toad snake demon, the demon between heaven and earth  There are many beasts, so it's normal if you haven't heard of them before. The key is the power, strength and weakness of this monster beast. This is the most important thing.

    "Don't worry, relax, I've already killed you." Seeing the two people so shocked and careful, Ren Jie hurriedly pressed down, indicating that they were fine and didn't need to worry.

    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say it. When you say this, both of them looked at Ren Jie like they were looking at monsters.

    "BossBoss, youare not joking. I heard you right just now. You saidyou said you wanted to kill him. You just said that he was a powerful person at the level of the Eight Kings?" Li Tiancheng was sincerely treating Ren Jie now.  I admire him very much, but I also know that Ren Jie is unpredictable and his strength is always unpredictable and unpredictable.  But it was still hard for him to believe that Ren Jie was capable of killing king-level beings and peak-yang-soul beings in the Yin-Yang Realm.

    Because the gap is too big, he can also challenge by leapfrogging. Even if he believes that Ren Jie can leapfrog and deal with the existence of Yanghun, he really can't believe that Ren Jie can kill the existence of the eight kings. He simply can't believe it.  It¡¯s hard to imagine how Ren Jie did it.

    Thisthis is so unreasonable.

    "Reallyreally?" The reason why Hai Qingyun directly and completely supported Ren Jie to join the Ren family on behalf of the Zhenhai General's Mansion was because of Ren Jie's power.  But he had never seen Ren Jie's own strength, and he couldn't believe what Ren Jie said.

    "If it were someone else who said this, even a young genius like Li Tiancheng, Hai Qingyun would definitely tell him directly, stop joking and tell him what's going on, but these words did come from Ren Jie's mouth.

    Ren Jie originally said this to prevent them from being surprised and worried. Unexpectedly, it had the opposite effect at this time, but after thinking about it, he realized that what he just said was indeed quite scary.

    Even he himself, if he had been asked to say before that that he could kill a being at the level of the Eight Kings, would have felt impossible, not to mention how many levels he would have to cross.  Even if you have the same level of strength, there are countless processes from escaping, resisting, confronting, and head-on combat to defeating, killing, and capturing alive. Each process is not easy to overcome. Within the same level, these processes also represent the real subtle differences in strength.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is said that they are all at the peak of the Yin-Yang Realm, why some people call it the king level, and some are just at the peak of the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul, this is the subtle difference.  Similarly, there are peak Yang souls in the Yin and Yang realm, which are very difficult to kill.It is even possible to capture other beings of the same level alive, but king-level beings have the ability to kill and even survive the peak yang soul of the yin and yang realm. This is a huge difference.

    "The water-bending golden toad snake demon, the water-bending golden toad and the water snake demon are the descendants of the two great celestial demons. The merchant ancestors and some people went to kill them. Finally, the merchant ancestors secretly hid the water-bending golden toad snake demon in the  It has been raised here. For hundreds of years, it has been trying to provide power and keep trapping this water-bending golden toad snake monster, hoping to wait for the merchant's descendants to reach the peak of the yin-yang realm and take control of this guy. As a result, no one from the merchant has reached it.  Zhong finally wanted to kill me, so he brought me here."

    "It's just" Ren Jie smiled and pointed to some runes and restrictions on some stone walls in the distance: "This water-bending golden toad snake demon is trapped here and is stupid. It has no strength but doesn't know how to fight at all.  When it's crazy, just a word can make it go crazy. It keeps trying desperately to fight against the formation trapping it outside. The head of the family can easily kill it little by little with the bow and arrow of the middle-grade Lingtian treasure weapon outside.  It, it has almost exhausted its power by itself, and let me seize the vital points and shoot them little by little. It is not as responsible as you think. You think of a fool trapped in a dungeon without any brains. No matter how powerful he is, it will be very difficult.  It's easy to kill, you understand?

    "Ah is this all okay?" Li Tiancheng was dumbfounded. He had never heard of a person at the peak of the Yin-Yang Realm and the Yang Soul King level dying like this.

    "It's too Erotic." Hai Qingyun had been with Ren Jie for a long time, especially when there was a fat man next to him. He always said that Ren Jie taught him some new things, so he gradually became affected.

    However, both of them had a feeling at this time that there was such a way to die, and it was too good and too stupid to die.

    "That's why I can get such a complete demon pill." Ren Jie said, raising his hand and taking out the demon pill from the storage ring.

    Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun immediately surrounded him. After all, it is rare to see a demon elixir that is basically a descendant of a sky demon, especially one that is so complete.  You must know that once a being of this level fights, it will definitely be done at all costs. Even if it is necessary to die, it will use its power to the extreme. It is normal for the demon pill to shatter, or be destroyed, or it will be too fragile to self-destruct.  Nothing more than normal.

    Look at the demon pill that Ren Jie took out, it¡¯s so damn complete, this guy obviously didn¡¯t know how to really use his power in the end.

    "Boss, I feel like you have changed a bit, um" Li Tiancheng looked at the demon pill, and then suddenly looked at Ren Jie. He couldn't tell that Ren Jie had become different, and then Brick looked at Hai Qingyun and said  : "Can you feel it?"

    "I haven't noticed anything else, but I feel that the head of the family must have a different understanding of water power now. I am particularly sensitive to this, and I feel that my body is more balanced." Hai Qingyun thought about it seriously and expressed his thoughts.

    Ren Jie had just broken through at this time, and he had not used the Jade Emperor Technique to cover it up, nor had he deliberately controlled it.  This time his improvement and breakthrough were too great. He is now at the peak of the ninth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, his physical strength has reached the eighth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul, and his divine soul power has reached the fourth level of Tai Chi Realm.  level, not to mention the improvement of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag brought Ren Jie an incomparable leap in strength.  At this moment, Ren Jie is confident that even if he meets the eight kings head-on, he can win a battle.

    Of course, when you meet a person of this level, if you really want to fight, you have to use all your strength. This is something Ren Jie is not willing to show easily.  Ren Jie deliberately showed some power before, but this improvement made him hide it deeper, because the power he showed before was really a drop in the bucket compared to his true strength.

    At this time, Ren Jie thought that he should really look for the Nine-Headed Dragon King when he had time.

    Under this situation, Ren Jie naturally gave people a different feeling than before. Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun both felt it from different aspects.

    "I fought with this guy before. I took a lot of medicine in order to continue to use the middle-grade Lingtian treasure weapon, and my strength made some breakthroughs. Also, even after I got this thing, I also improved a little with the help of the power of water inside. Qingyun, you know  Is this it?" As he spoke, Ren Jie had already controlled his own power, and the Jade Emperor's Art was in operation. Ren Jie had once again returned to the third level of the general Yin-Yang Realm, and at the same time he took out the bead.

    Because Ren Jie had already seen that Hai Qingyun was particularly sensitive to the power of water, but Hai Qingyun was very cautious and did not say anything directly when he saw it, including the fact that he had just seen that his body had just been nourished and balanced by a large amount of water power.  Ren Jie said carefully with obvious traces of strength. Ren Jie knew this from the beginning of his acquaintance with him.

    Ren Jie said nothing more and took out the things directly.

    "What is this?" Li Tiancheng blinked and looked at it in confusion, but he didn't see any problem.

    The moment Hai Qingyun saw this thing, he was stunned, and then his hands trembled slightly as he took the bead.

    There was a look of extreme shock in his eyes, some??He couldn't believe what he saw.

    "How is it really possible?" Hai Qingyun said to himself with an expression of disbelief.

    He did know, obviously he had guessed something just now, but Hai Qingyun was very cautious in everything he did and didn't say much. Thinking of this, Ren Jie couldn't help but smile to himself.  At the same time, I am also very curious as to why Hai Qingyun understands this so well. By the way, the power of water is something in the sea.

    "Don't just look at it for yourself. Tell me what's true or false quickly." Ren Jie could bear it, but Li Tiancheng couldn't help but ask.

    "This is the Sea God Bead, something handed down from the Sea God Sect. Every Sea God Bead is extremely precious. It is said that people in the Tai Chi Realm can fight for it to the death, because one Sea God Bead contains enough energy to cultivate to the peak of the Tai Chi Realm.  strength."

    "What, the power of cultivating to the peak of Tai Chi realm is so awesome?" Li Tiancheng looked at Hai Qingyun in shock, thinking that this was too exaggerated.

    Ren Jie thought about the power. When he got it, it was not in its fullest state. It should only have one-third of the power of water, so something as consuming and terrifying as the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag could be upgraded to medium.  Purchasing the Lingtian treasure will make your magic power skyrocket and your body strength will increase rapidly.

    Well, if it is in a really full state, the existence of the Tai Chi realm is generally enough for a long time.

    "This is not the most precious thing about the Poseidon Pearl. You must know that the Poseidon Pearl is unique to the Poseidon Sect. It is a treasure that the Poseidon Sect has reached the realm of the Dharma God. Normal Dharma Gods cannot condense it. Every one of them is  In addition to its power, the Sea God Bead also incorporates the Dharma God's understanding of laws into it. You must know that in order to become a Dharma God, you must at least fully understand a complete law and the rules of heaven and earth. In other words, every day.  A Poseidon Pearl contains this Dharma God¡¯s understanding of the laws.¡± After Hai Qingyun finished speaking, he carefully handed the Poseidon Pearl to Ren Jie.

 Volume 2, Chapter 377: Shocking Injuries

    At the same time, he carefully reminded: "Master Ren, this thing must not be exposed"

    "It's okay. When I got it, there was no power of water here, and the laws seemed to be gradually dissipated." Ren Jie said with a casual smile, because he had just felt that the power of laws and rules there was being destroyed by the power of water.  After being used up completely, it gradually dissipates.

    It¡¯s not that Ren Jie won¡¯t share this kind of thing with everyone, and he won¡¯t have the chance to understand it if he doesn¡¯t reach a certain level. For Ren Jie, he will never consider this a pity.

    ??This kind of thing, just learn from it and learn some insights.  If you want to get something completely from the laws and rules understood by others and completely own it, you will never be able to find your own way.

    "Noit's not just that" Hai Qingyun just got the Sea God Pearl. Although he didn't explore it specifically, he felt that there was no power of water in it. He hurriedly said: "Even if this thing has no power of water, it has no laws.  Power doesn't mean much to ordinary people, but it means a lot to the Poseidon Cult."

    "Poseidon?" Ren Jie looked at Hai Qingyun and at the same time glanced at Li Tiancheng, because Li Tiancheng was obviously not surprised to hear about Poseidon, but Ren Jie didn't know much about Poseidon, at least there was nothing in the information he had read before.  There is no record.

    In fact, Ren Jie has already realized this problem. In this world, the names of forces are not randomly chosen.  It's like no ordinary force dares to call sect easily.

    Just like secular forces, if they are not strong enough and are called so-and-so government, something will definitely happen.

    Normally, although there has been some chaos since the collapse of the ancient dynasty, overall, the sect is extremely powerful.  Many sects control countless secular countries, and secular countries are more powerful than some villas and sects. Of course, there are also powerful countries like the Mingyu Dynasty that can compete with the sects themselves.

    I just heard Hai Qingyun say in shock that the Poseidon Sect is something condensed by the Dharma God. What is going on?

    "To be precise, it should be called the Poseidon Supreme Sect. It is completely different from any sect or sect under the current sect. It is a more powerful existence above the sect, older than the ancient dynasty, or similar to the ancient dynasty.  Their existence for a period of time was the only force that still existed when the ancient dynasty unified the world. The Poseidon Sect was one of the supreme religions, but it had fallen apart and divided into countless forces 8,000 years ago. "

    Hai Qingyun did not hide anything, and said directly: "Many sects in the later period have never heard of the Supreme Religion. The reason why I know it is because my mother's family was a member of the Poseidon Sect at that time, so I am a little bit concerned about this.  learn."

    "Boss, let me tell you first, you have never asked about this before, and you really shouldn't talk about this kind of thing casually. The technique that my father left for me when I was not born is called the previous technique of Unification of All Dharmas.  , and it is written above that this is something from the Supreme Teaching of Wanfa, so I know a little bit about the Supreme Teaching, but the Supreme Teaching is so mysterious that even beings in the Tai Chi realm cannot come into contact with it, so I usually don¡¯t have access to it.  I won't mention it either." Because Ren Jie just glanced at him, Li Tiancheng hurriedly explained.

    "Supreme Grand Master, Ren Jie suddenly remembered something. There seemed to be something vaguely majestic on the jade slip he went to Qi Tian, ??and Qi Tian said there was another group of people who were more powerful.

    "Ask once every ten years. After asking, you must not stay or talk nonsense, otherwise it will lead to the annihilation of the clan, the country, and the world. This is a great opportunity for my Ren family. It will be left for the descendants of my Ren family for hundreds, thousands, and ten thousand years.  Defying the world and being invincible, everything depends on chance. The descendants of the Ren family must remember, remember." Ren Jie suddenly remembered that voice. At that time, Ren Jie felt that it was too exaggerated to hear the annihilation of the clan, the annihilation of the country, and the annihilation of the world. But now.  Suddenly I had a feeling that this might have something to do with the Supreme Religion.

    "Well, it's okay, Qingyun, please continue." Ren Jie nodded, looked at Hai Qingyun and asked him to continue.

    Hai Qingyun continued: "Eight thousand years have passed, and the Poseidon Sect has long since declined. Now it is mainly divided into three forces. One is the Tianhai Sect that advocates going out, that is, the Tianhai Sect that established the Tianhai Empire, the Poseidon King Hai Wuchang and their sects.  There is another group that insists on staying in the sea. My mother's family is also the most powerful force today. They have obtained many things from the Poseidon Sect, but they don't usually go ashore. They are the ones who really control the current situation.  A powerful force in the underwater world, but they are not one force. They are divided into seven groups, each controlling a huge sea area. They all call themselves sea gods and no one obeys anyone. They fight and fight all the year round, but each of their forces is no better than Tianhai.  Zong is weak."

    Listening to Hai Qingyun's words, Ren Jie truly understood the affairs of the Hai Clan. At this moment, without Hai Qingyun's explanation, Ren Jie also understood why Zhenhai General Hai Yang was so awesome. To put it bluntly, he must be related to the real royal family in the sea.  incredible.

    "This thing is still very useful to them and has representative significance. Moreover, it was refined by the powerful Dharma God of Poseidon who fell eight thousand years ago. It is said that it is very likely"Help these Sea God Beads to gather together and open some ruins, so this Sea God Bead is the biggest treasure for all the major forces in the sea.  "

    "Okay, except for my own people, I will definitely not tell anyone else about this. Let alone others. If the emperor knew about it, he would probably go crazy." When Ren Jie heard Hai Qingyun remind him again, he nodded seriously and agreed.  This sea god bead.

    Hai Qingyun and Li Tiancheng couldn't help laughing when they heard this. Ren Jie flew upward at this time, and the three of them chatted while going up.

    "Qingyun, I probably knew that you were related to some forces in the sea. I didn't expect that you had such a distinguished background because of your noble blood. If so, why would you come to Yujing City for activities? Why are you afraid of the emperor?" Although Li Tiancheng is from the royal family,  But he didn't feel much about Mingyu Dynasty.

    "Ha" Hai Qingyun said with a bitter smile: "My mother and her clan stick to some of the original places. Although they have some influence, the battles in the sea are more fierce and chaotic than on the ground, and there is no way to care about others. And their clan does not agree with it.  My father, so we have almost no contact, even my father and my mother have rarely seen each other for many years. My father has always wanted to fight back to the Tianhai Empire and take back what belongs to him. Unfortunately, the emperor promised well, but  But now they don¡¯t support it, so my father has been very depressed, and we, father and son, have been thinking of other ways.¡±

    "Hey" Hai Qingyun sighed immediately: "My father said that the problem of the two forbidden areas cannot be solved. Even if you don't want to fight back, you must invest strong force, otherwise the Tianhai Empire will be over. It's a pity that the emperor doesn't pay attention to it at all.  It has been dragged on, except for some early things, General Zhenhai is like a free position. "

    "Every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite." Ren Jie said with emotion after hearing this, and thought for a while and said: "Qingyun, if I have time, I will go to your place and have a good talk with your father. The emperor has his own  Ideas, what should we do.¡±

    Ren Jie didn't bother to care about what the emperor wanted, but since Hai Qingyun had turned to him, Ren Jie would not ignore them.  And controlling the navy is also very important. Although the Tianhai Empire has a small coastline, it will be difficult to say in the future. If there is a problem in the two forbidden areas, the importance of the navy will be highlighted.  And when he heard Hai Qingyun mention the Poseidon Sect and the battles in the sea, Ren Jie was also very interested, and he was even more interested in Ren Jie, the supreme sect who had just learned about the existence of the transcendent sect.

    As they spoke, the three of them quickly left the underground water veins. When they were about to go out, Ren Jie suddenly stopped.

    "Can you release the aura in your body? What I mean is, let others think that you killed the Water-bending Golden Toad Snake Demon because of the aura. Then I can pretend to be miserable, otherwise this thing  Things won't be easy to handle later on, at least it won't be as exciting and exciting, and you will have to lose something." Ren Jie looked at Li Tiancheng and asked, even if he picked up a valuable treasure this time, even if he lost the dispensable jade medal to avoid death.  It doesn't matter if Ren Jie uses it again, because he knows that the value of this thing is not great anymore, but this feeling is still unpleasant.

    " If Li Tiancheng had a way to prevent the killing of the water-bending golden toad snake demon, then there would be another way to handle this matter.

    "If I couldn't do it before I broke through the Yin and Yang realm, I can barely do it now. Is it just like making a sword pierce the sky and the earth, making others feel that I have exploded with the same posture." Li Tiancheng immediately understood what Ren Jie said.  What do you mean, when he was caught by Ren Jie and felt that life was worse than death, he wanted to let Ren Jie kill him, because as long as he wanted to kill him and threatened his life, some kind of power hidden in his body would explode.

    Although this thing is not omnipotent, it can save lives in critical moments. This is something he has carried with him since his mother's womb.

    "Boom!" Li Tiancheng lowered his head slightly. After a moment, a breath of air broke through his body. Suddenly, the momentum rushed up instantly. There was a momentum that reached up to the sky and reached down to the underworld. Once this power comes from the Governor's Yamen of Water Transport  The sound coming from the water below immediately caused everyone watching in Yujing City to speculate.

    Li Tiancheng looked at Ren Jie with great satisfaction and said, "Okay, boss, we'll be fine if we go up a little later."

    "If you want to deal with things for a while, I'm afraid this is not enough. Head Ren, your current situation lookstoogood." Hai Qingyun was not like Li Tiancheng. He thought more and guessed what Ren Jie wanted to do.  What's the matter? I just feel that Ren Jie is in such good condition now that he can't even speak to the emperor's accusations.

    Although there is a problem with the merchant, the merchant's father and son are now dead. On the one hand, there is no evidence of death. Even if these things are true, the emperor must have dealt with them after such a long time.

    Because this is not necessarily a bad thing for the emperor, it is normal to take the opportunity to clean up and organize his power. And he has made it clear that he wants to deal with Ren Jie, so naturally he will not let Ren Jie go easily this time.  If it is said that Ren Jie was crippled or even on the verge of death, what Hai Qingyun wanted to say was that Ren Jie was in such good shape after his breakthrough that the emperor would not let him go easily.

    "This is simple." Ren Jie said with a smile, having just finishedWhen the power of water was operating, after reaching the peak of the ninth level of Yin Soul, Ren Jie had taken advantage of the last moment to condense the mana circle required for the ninth level of Yin Yang Realm Yin Soul. However, after successive breakthroughs in the front, the power of water in the back was exhausted.  Ren Jie did not continue to attack the breakthrough.  At this time, it happened to be used, and the ninth level mana circle of Yin and Yang Realm was condensed. Ren Jie instantly condensed the formation in his body according to the ninth level of Yin and Yang Realm of Jade Emperor Jue.

    "Boom" With this condensation, Ren Jie felt as if his body had fallen to the ground from a height of ten thousand feet. Suddenly, his entire body was being crushed by gravity and pressure, and the power of delay was also enhanced to the original level.  A hundred times the time.

    Even with his current physical strength, spiritual power, and magical power, he almost collapsed when faced with such terrifying power.

    Originally, he needed to prepare for at least a period of time, slowly increase the strength of this layer, gradually adapt, condense into formations, and finally form a complete formation. Otherwise, it would be a bit like a person who has just trained and is overloaded from the beginning.  The weight is average and cannot be endured at all.

    "Clickclick"

    "Bang bang"

    "flutter"

    The consequences of this are quite serious. Renjie, who was full of energy just a moment ago, hears the sound of bones breaking and muscles tearing. The blood in the body slowly seeps instantly. The organs and meridians in the body are crushed, and the whole person is on the verge of collapse.  Not to mention, a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    This mouthful of blood flew out suddenly like a column of blood, which was extremely terrifying.

    "Boss"

    "Master Ren"

    Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun were frightened. It was too scary.  At this moment, they felt that Ren Jie's breath disappeared, as if he had been killed, because it was too weak, so weak that it was almost difficult to detect, and Ren Jie's body also fell downwards.

    Li Tiancheng rushed over instantly, hugged Ren Jie, and was about to take out the elixir and stuff it into Ren Jie's mouth.  Hai Qingyun was also dumbfounded, and rationally told him that this must be Ren Jie's own doing, because he had said so before, and nothing happened. But when he really saw this scene, Hai Qingyun's facial muscles were all numb.  It's twitching. This is too cruel. How on earth is this done? What if something happens accidentally and someone is killed?

    Hai Qingyun thought that he had already guessed and thought of what Ren Jie was going to do, but at this moment he suddenly realized that what he had guessed and thought of was just a fraction of what Ren Jie said to him at that time.

 Volume 2 Chapter 378 Shura rushes into the palace

    "If you don't use medicine, taking medicine will be meaningless. Damn it." Ren Jie used the power of his soul to contact Li Tiancheng. Although the power of his soul could convey his thoughts with just one thought, Ren Jie still couldn't help but cursed because he had no preparation.  Under such circumstances, the consequences of directly condensing mana circles to form the ninth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul in the Jade Emperor's Art are not as serious as usual.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It was okay with external nourishment and help like the power of water, but now we rely on our own strength and just do it without any preparation, I almost collapsed to death.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie has had this kind of experience before, but this time it is just more serious. Fortunately, Ren Jie's body and soul power are stronger at this time, and he is more sure of himself. He knows that although it is miserable, it is not terrible.  Die immediately.

    Of course, if others didn¡¯t know that he was practicing the Jade Emperor Technique and that it was a kind of skill in itself, few people would think that he could still survive based on his condition.

    "Boss, what are you playing at? You are playing too fiercely, and you are too cruel to yourself. Don't you have a jade card to avoid death? Just throw it away and leave like last time. This  Why bother?" Li Tiancheng grinned and said extremely worriedly, because he didn't know that this was originally part of Ren Jie's cultivation.

    It might be better if the fat man was here, otherwise it would be difficult for others to know that Ren Jie's situation was caused by his own practice. Who would have thought that someone's practice would be so cruel to him.

    "Master Ren, youare really fine. How about we go back as soon as possible. Everything else can be easily discussed. The emperor will not kill you publicly no matter what." Hai Qingyun also said worriedly.

    "It's okay, you two, don't worry. Tiancheng, hold me and come up quickly, and then pretend to be a little bit more like you. I'll teach you what to do." Ren Jie could understand how they were feeling at this moment, but there was no way to tell them that this was  Since it was difficult to explain clearly the Jade Emperor Technique that he had practiced, Yu Jian directly taught them how to do it.

    "Bangbang" Above the lake caused by the sinking of the Water Transport Governor's Yamen, there were two loud noises, and two figures rushed up from below.

    "who¡­¡­"

    "Stop, don't move."

    "The Imperial Guards are on duty, stop immediately."

    "Swish, swish, swish" After saying this, many weapons of the surrounding guards were immediately aimed at the air. Many magical weapons of people in the supernatural realm had already flown out, and several super strong men of the Yin and Yang realm had already flown into the air, approaching in an instant.  The two people who rush out must be controlled.

    "Go away, go away" Suddenly, there was a loud shout, and Li Tiancheng's face turned red, and he roared: "Whoever dares to make trouble and delay the treatment of my boss, I will kill you."

    Li Tiancheng's power suddenly exploded, knocking away all the people who were approaching him.

    "Be presumptuous and form a formation." When someone saw that someone dared to attack the Imperial Guards, they immediately became angry.

    "What kind of formation is it? What is it called? It's King Cheng. Let's pay homage to King Cheng." But someone with sharp eyes recognized it as King Cheng Li Tiancheng and hurriedly knelt down to salute.  They are the real royal power, and Li Tiancheng is the real prince, no one dares to disrespect them.

    "Meet King Cheng" At this moment, everyone was saluting.

    "Get out, get the fuck out" King Cheng was very angry at the moment and was so anxious that he didn't know what to do. But just as he was about to move, the surrounding formations were activated immediately.

    "King Cheng, your Majesty has an order, please don't make things difficult for us, otherwise" Although they knew that King Cheng did not take action immediately, but the outer formation was completed, and the emperor's order was on his side, these people had no choice but to stop him again.

    ¡°Get out, all of you, if you stop me anymore, you are seeking death,¡± Li Tiancheng roared.

    Ren Jie lay in Li Tiancheng's arms and almost didn't laugh. Although Li Tiancheng was very excited and impulsive, there was no way he could deceive a group of old guys like this. These soldiers might not be able to see anything, but  Others certainly can't.

    My acting skills are still not that good

    Well, Uncle Six is ??here, just in time.  Uncle Liu doesn't need any acting skills, and his current uncontrollable temper is the best proof.

    "Boom" suddenly, there was a thunderous explosion, and a burst of fire rushed in instantly. There was a cold and cold feeling in the fire, and it suddenly penetrated the outer formation of the Imperial Guards.  Time has arrived.

    "Leave it to Uncle Liu, you can go back to recover for the time being." Ren Jie informed Li Tiancheng that this boy is still too young, and he is most likely to cause problems if he comes to the emperor.

    "Boom" Although the sixth master Ren Tianzong came here after being notified by Ren Jie, and Ren Jie also told him about the situation, when he really saw Ren Jie's appearance at this time, his anger was still uncontrollable, and it surged crazily.  , the murderous aura was so pervasive that Li Tiancheng couldn't help but shudder, and the imperial guards did not dare to make a sound.

    There was no sound. Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's strength was ignited, and he had already gone over to hug Ren Jie. He looked at the guards around him and then looked at the direction of the palace. Suddenly, his figure directly penetrated again that this was just a temporaryThe guards formed a defense formation and rushed directly into the palace.

    At this time, in the imperial study room in the palace, Gao Zhanyuan, Wen Yong, and Fang Tianen were all present, as well as more than a dozen other people in charge of the families that were powerful enough in the Mingyu Dynasty, all gathered here at this time.  On the contrary, this kind of thing cannot be discussed easily in the court. The things that are actually discussed in the court are basically things that have been finalized.

    After the emperor has determined some big policies, there are still many things that need the support of these people, and there are still many things that need to be balanced.

    This move is so big that almost all major families have been implicated, but it also leaves a lot of new forces available. How to divide the cake needs to be studied slowly.

    They have been studying here for some time. Everyone is making calculations and thinking about one thing at the same time. What happened to the governor's office of water transportation this time is very strange and magical. So how is Ren Jie doing now?

    Because what happened at the Governor¡¯s Office of Water Transport was so weird, not many people knew the inside story, especially when the Governor¡¯s Office of Water Transport suddenly sank and turned into a lake. This was even more strange and miraculous.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, there was a sudden violent roar outside, and there was an instant explosion. Many formations were activated, but they were all destroyed in an instant.

    The whole imperial study room trembled, and the emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically, because someone had informed him of something.

    "Boom" They broke through the formations outside the palace one after another. After the emperor gave the order, the last layer of defense was not activated. Then there was a boom, and the roof of the imperial study room exploded directly, and a thunder gun directly exploded.  Nailed on the emperor's huge dragon writing desk, thunder and lightning and flames flashed on it.

    The next moment, there was a terrifying evil energy condensing behind his body in mid-air. Ren Tianzong, who had a cold aura all over his body, seemed to have come out of the netherworld, and he slowly fell down with Ren Jie in his arms.

    "Oh, Sixth Brother, we haven't seen each other for so many years. Why didn't you tell me in advance when you came to the palace? Who are you?" Seeing the Sixth Master Ren Tianzong coming and looking at his Shura aura, the emperor could not help but think of the time when Shura went berserk.  time scene.  Maybe everyone was not strong at that time, but the killings and the horrific scenes still left an indelible memory for him, a bit like the shadow of his childhood.  But he recovered quickly and stood up immediately, looking very surprised.

    Back then, the emperor called Ren Tianzong his eldest brother and Liu Ye Ren Tianzong his sixth brother. You can imagine how close their relationship was.

    "Huh, I'm asking you knowingly, Your Majesty, do I have to salute you first before I can speak?" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong looked at the emperor coldly.

    "What are you talking about, the sixth brother? But it's always not good for the sixth brother to break into the palace so directly. After all, this is not the time when we played together. There are always rules." The emperor stood there and looked at it.  Liu Ye Ren Tianzong seemed to be enthusiastic, but at this moment, his words instantly opened the distance between them.

    At the same time, he didn't even look at Ren Jie in Sixth Master Ren Tianzong's arms, but he was already investigating. When he found out about Ren Jie's condition, the situation where his aura was about to disappear, he was both happy and surprised. What happened?  whats the matter?

    News came from the Caoyun Governor's Mansion that King Cheng had come to rescue Ren Jie, and that King Cheng had detonated the power in his body. However, looking at Ren Jie's appearance, he was really seriously injured.

    "Your Majesty can tell me any rules you want, but I would like to ask you as the emperor. Ren Jie is just a child. If you are aggressive, do you have to force him to death to stop?" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong  As he spoke, he took a step forward. When his feet landed, the whole house was shaking. Everyone could feel his terrifying power.

    "Bold and bold"

    "Whatever you want to do, Tianzong, you have already been punished for breaking into the palace without permission. Your Majesty will not care about you because of our past friendship. Don't be ignorant."

    "This Ren Jie is bold, arrogant and domineering. His Majesty ordered him to shut himself up and think about his mistakes last time when it came to Fang Yan. He actually dared to openly cause trouble in Yujing City. This is a serious crime."

    "His Majesty has been secretly investigating the matter at the Governor's Yamen of Water Transport and has obtained evidence. As a result, he thought he was causing such trouble and caused internal and external turmoil, which is a heinous crime."

    Immediately, several generals directly blocked Ren Tianzong, and many people around him spoke. Naturally, these people spoke for the emperor, and they all accused Ren Jie of what he had done. Suddenly Ren Jie became a man who would not regret his death.  Don't think about people who are not enough to anger the people.

    "Get out" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's murderous intention surged at this moment, and he had the idea of ????killing all the bastards in front of him. At this moment, he shouted and his power exploded.

    "Bang bang" The most powerful among those generals was only a Yin-Yang realm Yin soul. Even with a Yin-Yang realm Yin soul cultivation level, at this moment Liu Ye shouted loudly and retreated continuously. He was seriously injured, and even more  Not to mention that several family heads in the magical power realm were thrown away by Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's roar because they wanted to appear too close, and were hit hard into the distance.At this moment, a figure appeared beside the emperor in a flash. It was the big worshiper with a big belly. His power was suddenly released, and he instantly resisted the terrifying anger and pressure of Liu Ye Ren Tianzong.

    Seeing that Sixth Master Ren Tianzong dared to be so arrogant in front of the emperor, the great minister took a slight breath, raised his hand and was about to take action against Ren Tianzong.

    The emperor raised his hand to stop the great priest from taking action, and stood there looking at Ren Tianzong: "Sixth brother, you said he is still a child, but he is also the head of the Ren family. He knows how to use the jade tablet to avoid death and how to hide his strength.  , knows how to kill to establish authority, if it were not for the sake of my elder brother, I would kill him ten times for what he did, but now he has gone too far, and I have been keeping the business secret.  The investigation involved hundreds of officials across the country, and the result was that he was allowed to do what he did and ended up like this. That's not all. I would like to ask him what right he has to mess around. Now he is messing around and causing trouble.  Now, Sixth Brother, you hold him and say these things to me, do you think you can make sense?"

    Since the last time the emperor secretly left a secret hand in his body was discovered, and after the incident of the imperial mausoleum, Ren Jie has been very cautious about the royal family. Even if he has the power of the soul, he does not dare to explore at will in this situation.  He just barely managed to listen to the emperor's words.

    Ren Jie really wanted to laugh when he heard the emperor say that he had been planning to deal with the merchants for a long time, so he would beat them up.

    "Humph" Ren Tianzong glared at the emperor and said angrily: "If you hadn't kept putting pressure on him, how could he be like this? Don't say those useless words to me. Think about love. If you really missed the love back then, things wouldn't be what they are today.  This is the situation. Today I am here to tell you that if there is something wrong with Ren Jie, I, Ren Tianzong, will never let you go, and the Ren family will never let it go, and all of you slanderers will also tell me.  Well, the businessman¡¯s today is your tomorrow. If you want to die, just come, my Ren family is never afraid of anything.¡±

    Ren Tianzong said the first words to the emperor, and the last words to the people around him, especially the dozen or so five major families, the families that can gather here today, their power is no less than that of the merchants.  , and at the same time they all relied on the emperor's power, and they did what Shang Rong did before.

    At this moment, Ren Tianzong started to curse without mercy. After he finished cursing, he instantly rose into the sky, punched through the roof directly above him again, and flew away.

    "Hehethis is too arrogant. He dares to be so arrogant in front of His Majesty."

    "His heart can be punished, and his eyes have no law."

    "How dare he threaten His Majesty and all of us? What does he want? He wants to rebel."

 Volume 2 Chapter 379 I can¡¯t even think about it

    Ren Tianzong came and went like a gust of wind and rain, and went away like a tide receding. He had left in just a few words, but it took a while for the people present to react.

    After they came to their senses, several people started talking angrily and angrily, each of them saying that he must be punished and Ren Tianzong must be dealt with.

    "What do you think?" The emperor stared at the direction where Ren Tianzong left, and did not pay attention to what those indignant guys said. It would be great if it were so easy to punish the criminals, as they said. These guys' words are just hindsight and flattery.  That¡¯s all.

    "Your Majesty, the injury is very serious. It feels like being oppressed by some kind of terrifying force. If he hadn't been supported by some special magic weapon or treasure, he would have been completely shattered. At this time, he can't even feel his ghost.  There is a feeling that his body and organs are about to disappear. It is clear that there is almost something wrong with his body and organs, and I can feel the breath of the Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill in his body, which means that he can only do it after taking the Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill.  If he maintains his current state, even if he spends more energy and elixirs to revive him, he will probably be a cripple. Even if he is not crippled, he will not be able to make any progress in a short time. "Of course, the great minister knew what the emperor was asking, and he had just said that.  Pay close attention to Ren Jie's situation.

    "What about Ren Tianzong?" The emperor suddenly felt very comfortable and at ease in his heart.

    Although he had told himself very early that Ren Jie was just a clown, no matter how much he danced, he could not jump out of his own hands, but the things Ren Jie did could always arouse his anger and make him very angry every time.  Angry.

    Now that I see Ren Jie like this, I naturally feel very comfortable. Ren Tianxing¡¯s son, hum.

    "Ren Tianzong" The great worshiper muttered slightly: "It's terrible. This person's power has increased too quickly. Originally, he should have some kind of trump card or have done something special to be ranked at the bottom of the eight kings. Regarding this,  I didn't pay much attention to him at first, but when I saw him today, his strength increased too quickly. It was dozens of times more powerful than the two times I saw him attack before. Even if he didn't use any trump cards at this moment, he still had enough.  There is a person who is qualified to become a king. I don¡¯t know if he has been promoted in a short time or if there is something wrong with him. Otherwise, it would be really terrible if he continues to improve like this.¡±

    "Haha" suddenly, the emperor laughed loudly. Although he was only talking to the great worshiper through his spiritual consciousness, and only the great worshipper could hear his voice, the emperor still laughed extremely happily and said: "You don't understand the true face of Shura.  He used to have to suppress his strength, but if he doesn't suppress it now, it seems there is really no other way. It used to be okay to rely on Ren Tianxing, but now I'm afraid he has to rely on him, but how long can he survive without suppressing his strength."

    As soon as the emperor heard it, he knew that there must be a story that he didn't know. However, he had to answer honestly and seriously when the emperor asked him, but he did not dare to ask casually about the emperor's affairs.

    Especially after the incident at the Imperial Tomb, he has learned more and more recently, and he has become more cautious.

    "Okay, let's stop this matter. I understand the character of Sixth Brother. You don't need to say anything more." The emperor did not explain the conversation to these people at all, and directly stopped their conversation, but then thought about it and ordered: "Although this  The matter has been revealed for the time being, but Ren Jie Zhen believes that he is no longer qualified to take on the big responsibility, so he informs the people of the Ren family that although I don't care about the internal affairs of the Ren family and who is the head of the family, I will not interfere. Although it is their own business,  I have always wanted to regain the glory of the past and reorganize a fighting division capable of fighting. The current idea is to build three new armies, each of which will command an army of 500,000. I think the general of one of the armies should be left to  The head of the family has come to take charge, but Ren Jie's character is not strong enough to take on this important task. I hope the Ren family can consider it carefully.

    It is not surprising that the emperor would deal with everyone in this way, because if the emperor really breaks his face, no one knows what will happen to the situation.

    "The reason why these people said this after the fact was just to show their loyalty. Everyone knows that the things between the emperor and the Ren family cannot be explained clearly.  And the reason why the Ren family is like this is because the Ren family is strong enough, otherwise it would have been over.

    ¡°It¡¯s like a business, it looks like a giant before something goes wrong, but it only takes an instant for it to collapse.  But the five major families are different. The five major families who founded the country are incomparable with other families. For thousands of years, everyone has formed a habit. They all know that there will be various small-scale fights, but things involving the five major families will never be like that.  Really confiscating the family and exterminating the clan, because that would be equivalent to destroying the foundation of the Mingyu Dynasty itself.

    But the emperor¡¯s last words still made no one expect that this was a thousand times more precious than the positions they had been scheming to compete for just now.

    This is the real point. You know, an army of 1.5 million, three generals, dozens of generals below, and hundreds of lieutenants, how amazing it is.  Moreover, the Exciting and Good Fighting Division is a completely fighting army, which is different from the local armed forces, and is very mobile and does not need to be stationed anywhere. This was created by the Emperor and Ren Tianxing when he was a prince.

    backIt has existed for more than ten years since the emperor first came to power, and has always been controlled by Ren Tianxing. At that time, there were a full two million troops.  These armies expanded their territory. Later, Ren Tianxing took the initiative to propose that the current situation was stable and it was difficult to expand for the time being. In short, he took the initiative to temporarily disband the two million troops. Some of them were incorporated into local armed forces, and some were integrated into several major front lines. The remaining  The others were disarmed and returned to their fields.

    And now that the emperor is mentioning this matter again, could it be thatthe emperor is going to start conquering the world again and launch a large-scale battle?

    This news made everyone feel excited because the news was so shocking.

    What is even more shocking and frightening is that the emperor directly said that he would hand over an army to the Ren family, which seemed incredible, because the emperor had always wanted to weaken the military power of the Ren family, but now he wanted to increase the military power of the Ren family. It is inconceivable.  Everyone who heard the emperor's words understood that it was cruel, the emperor's move was cruel.

    More direct than the previous hint, this is telling the Ren family and everyone in the world that I am not satisfied with the current head of the Ren family. If you change the head of the house, I will send you a big gift of half a million troops. But if  I am very unfavorable and dissatisfied with whether Ren Jie is still the head of the Ren family. The new army has no role in the Ren family.  You must know that the new army was formed in the way of an early war army, and it must fight. Naturally, the credit and the benefits brought by the expansion of territory will not be shared by the Ren family. This is obviously for the Ren family to do internal work.  Make a decision.

    At this time, Gao Zhanyuan and Fang Tianen were both happy. The emperor really wanted to promote the reform of the Ren family this time. There was internal fighting in the Ren family, because they also knew one thing. His Majesty had personally issued an order to transfer the Northwest General Ren Tianheng.  , Southwest General Ren Tianqi returned to Beijing to report on his duties, and he also specially ordered them to bring their troops back to Beijing to perform martial arts for His Majesty.

    People from the other dozen or so families were all excited after hearing this. Some even carefully inquired about what His Majesty's plans were and whether he had a suitable candidate. In fact, they were thinking about it in their hearts.

    At this time, Wen Yong couldn't seem to calm down, but he sighed secretly in his heart, Ren Tianxing, Ren Tianxing, could you have expected this day.

    According to what Ren Jie said, the Changle Casino headquarters is now even more exaggerated than the most luxurious hotel in the casino in Ren Jie's previous life. Because with the help of mana, runes, restrictions, formations, etc., many buildings can be built ingeniously.  , incredible, able to do many things that were difficult to do in the previous life.

    But there are differences in concepts. Ren Jie gave Chang Laosi different concepts, so the current Changle Casino is a huge place that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. This is three hundred miles away from Yujing City.  The newly built headquarters is extremely huge.

    This place is now the largest place in the entire Mingyu Dynasty that integrates food, entertainment, gambling and everything you can think of. Countless people come in and out every day, and from time to time you can even see people flying into the secret place behind.

    ??This is now a small city, a place where as long as you have money you can enjoy everything. It can be said that because of the completion of this new headquarters, the entire Yujing City suddenly became quiet, because all the people who are really rich and know how to have fun come here.

    There are several places like this in Changle Gambling House at the same time, and they are also under construction in targeted areas. However, Chang Laosi regrets that when the place opened again, the master was not there and did not come to cut the ribbon.

    At this time, Chang Laosi was standing on a building at the top of the mountain in the center of this huge building covering a radius of more than ten miles. This building was like a top. The lower part was slender and stood on a stone on the top of the mountain, and the upper part was as high as a hundred meters.  Meters, there is a rotating building several hundred meters above, and the speed of rotation is very slow. From above, you can see all the situations in the surrounding buildings within a dozen miles.

    "Haha, Chang Laosi, are you anxious when you see that I am improving rapidly at the same level and surpassing you in my gorgeousness?" Feng Bugui said as he looked at Chang Laosi who was a little restless and obviously in a bad mood.  Sitting on the most comfortable chair, drinking the wine brewed by Chang Laosi, he said proudly.

    Since he was persuaded by Chang Laosi last time and agreed to join Changle Casino, he really knew the current treatment of Changle Casino. You don¡¯t have to worry about the spiritual jade you need for cultivation. It¡¯s only what you can¡¯t use up. There is no saying that you need spiritual jade for cultivation.  given.  As long as you need it, not only will there be a steady supply of spiritual jade, but also those potions from the master's pharmacy, you can choose at will.

    Although he also knew that the potions produced by experts¡¯ pharmacies are very powerful, he originally thought that they were only for ordinary people, but he did not expect that the potions for cultivators would be more powerful than those pills, and the effects were frightening.

    Coupled with some things taught by Chang Laosi, Feng Bugui has been improving very quickly recently. Although Chang Laosi has been improving one after another recently, and is now at the ninth level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, Feng Bugui has not considered it.  After a while, he is now at the sixth level of Yin Soul. The growth rate is obviously faster than that of Chang Laosi. Moreover, Chang Laosi obviously took special medicine to reach this stage, so he is now full of confidence.  If it is as Chang Laosi said, his master is so magical and powerful, hehe, sooner or laterI can surpass Chang Laosi magnificently, but there is no other way. This is a matter of talent.

    "Fuck you, you want to surpass me now, just go ahead and dream. Besides, among my own people, I am still afraid that you will surpass me, but there has been no news from Master, and I don't know what's going on. Originally, Master asked  We went there, but then someone told us to wait here. Later, the Shang Rong incident happened. Now that the emperor is interested in targeting Master and the Ren family, Master must be under a lot of pressure, but I didn't get the order. I don't know.  What to do, that¡¯s why I¡¯m anxious.¡± Chang Laosi said while walking around anxiously.

    "All fools know that this is the emperor's move to move against the Ren family and your master. In fact, you don't have to worry. Now that Changle Casino is so big, even if the Ren family needs money for something, they will definitely contact you, and you  Bian's strength is worse than that of the five major families, and much stronger than the average family. When there is a need, your master will definitely think of you." Feng Bugui felt that Chang Laosi was a little unfounded.  With such a big industry and so many powerful beings here, how could his master forget about him? He would always be used.

    "You know what the heck, I told you a long time ago, don't think you are so powerful. When you meet the guards around my master, or even the guards, you will know that your so-called genius is nothing at all. When the time comes,  I'm going to slap you gorgeously. We are nothing. If you see him, forget it." Chang Laosi wanted to say, not to talk about now, but to talk about the scene during the encirclement and suppression of Taoist Yuquan. The large formation of tens of thousands of people was like this.  Zhan Long has been staying there for a long time with the slogan of protecting the Yuquan mineral veins and suppressing the remnants of the Yuquan Taoist people. He has been responsible for transporting many things and resources. He knows that they have been training there. He has cooperated with those people. How powerful they are now, it is basically  Hard to imagine.

    Not to mention the guards around the master, each of them fought beyond the imagination of others, and Xie Jian, the monster who was as big as the blue sky back then. Even after so long, with his current strength, he can't recall the fighting power of those people at that time.  There is no self-confidence at all, and they are following the master, and now they don't know how far they have progressed.

    "This is nothing to us. I have worked hard to help you recruit six super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm. Add in the three people you originally had, plus the two of us, you have eleven super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm in Changle Casino.  , not to mention that the joint combat power of the people you trained in the Law Enforcement Hall is comparable to the average three or five Yin-Yang Realm powerhouses. There are hundreds of magical power realm cultivators in the country under your command, and there are more than 300 people in total. This kind of lineup can be achieved by any family.  Everyone will be moved. If we can break through to the realm of Yin Yang Realm and Yang Soul Realm, and with this huge financial resources, it will be more than enough to establish a force alone." Feng Bugui felt very surprised when he heard the elder say this, and it was not the first time.  The fourth child was a little too exaggerated and couldn't help but say it.

    "Boom" As soon as Chang Laosi heard Feng Bugui's words, his mana suddenly surged, murderous intent boiled, and he rushed forward without saying a word.

    "Bang bangboom" For a time, the core of the Changle Casino headquarters roared and shook. If it weren't for the protection of numerous formations and restrictions, it would have almost collapsed.

    "Ah I'm just fucking saying this You bastard is so cruel, you wait until I can surpass you" In less than half a quarter of an hour, Feng Bugui was beaten extremely painfully and screamed in surrender.  .

    "There are some things that I can't say or even think about. This is because I understand your character and know that you like to talk nonsense. Otherwise, you are dead. I am managing the Changle Casino for Master, but now I am not as good as Master.  The ultimate goal of the bet is 1/20%. No, I'm going to Yujing City, you stay here and sit here, and let's see how I deal with you next time" After Chang Laosi finished speaking, his whole body suddenly changed.  Soaring into the sky, after reaching the ninth level of the Yin-Yang realm, the evil spirit of the Yin wind was completely absorbed into the body. Now the flying speed exceeded the speed of ordinary spiritual beasts. In an instant, the man was flying into the sky and rushing to Yujing City.

 Volume 2 Chapter 380 The Emperor¡¯s Will

    Although the Ren family is not close to the palace, this distance is nothing to Ren Tianzong. He flew back home at full speed from the palace in less than a moment. When Ren Tianzong came back with Ren Jie in his arms, Yun Feng'er was also frightened.  arrive.

    He couldn't help but shed tears. He touched Ren Jie's face with trembling hands, but his eyes were filled with murderous intent as he shed uncontrollable tears.

    "What are they thinking? Without eldest brother, they wouldn't be where they are today. Let's send Ren Jie away and fight with them." Yun Feng'er had been unconscious for so many years and was rescued by Ren Jie. Although they didn't have many contacts, they regarded her as  Ren Jie is like his own child.

    Now that she sees Ren Jie being so seriously injured, her murderous intent is no less than that of Shura Ren Tianzong.

    "Sixth Aunt, Sixth Aunt, don't worry, really don't worry, I'm fine. This injury was caused by myself. They really want to harm me this time, but how can I, your nephew, be harmed so easily by them?  They stole the chicken but lost the rice. I just wanted to make them feel successful. At the same time, I also wanted to draw some people out, thoroughly clean up the Ren family, and prepare for the next thing. The royal family is far more powerful than we imagined.  It's scary, so it's better to stay still for the time being." Ren Jie moved with the power of his soul and hurriedly advised Aunt Six.

    "You kid you're crazy. You did it yourself. Aren't you risking your life? They know what's going on. If the sky falls, your sixth uncle and your sixth aunt will support you. What should we be afraid of them?" Ren Jie heard this  Saying that she did it herself, Yun Feng'er shed even more tears.

    Because in his opinion, this must be because Ren Jie was forced to do this.

    "Sixth Aunt, it's really not that serious. You still don't know my medical skills. I can even cure your poison, let alone other things. This is just my superficial imagination. In fact, it is also the reason why I practice to impact my cultivation. It is far inferior to yours.  The investigation is so serious. Really, everything I said is true. You can tell by seeing how easily I communicate with you. "Ren Jie is not afraid of fighting monsters or dealing with the emperor's schemes, but Aunt Six is ??worried that she is like this.  Ren Jie really couldn't bear the crying and hurriedly tried his best to comfort her.

    Anyway, the power of the soul communicates quickly and constantly comforts him. In fact, he also comforted Liu Shuer all the way before, otherwise Liu Shuer would not have just said a few words and left after rushing into the palace.

    After talking for a while, Yun Feng'er's mood calmed down a little, but then she started blaming Ren Tianzong again.

    "Jie'er has been bullied like this, and you rushed into the palace, only to say a few words and come out, then you might as well not go. Not to mention killing him until he bleeds like a river, but you also need to let the emperor know.  , If anyone dares to mess around again, we will not be polite. Otherwise, we will go see the emperor together at night later. " Yun Feng'er calmed down a little, but then she was very dissatisfied with the way Ren Tianzong handled it and became angry.  said.

    Ren Tianzong was criticized by Yun Feng'er, and she didn't know what to say, because Ren Jie had always been the one who took the lead and controlled everything, otherwise how could he suppress the anger.

    Ren Jie has now discovered that after Aunt Six woke up, she gave people the impression that she was gentle and virtuous, and she didn't speak much. But it was only reflected at this moment. No wonder Uncle Six and Aunt Six can get together. Aunt Six is ??like this  Xiaobao's temper is really angry, and it's not something that ordinary people can hold back.

    "Sixth Aunt, this is what I asked Uncle Liu to do. Now is not the time to fight head-on. The emperor is obviously waiting, so why should we be anxious? I used to do whatever I wanted, but it won't be good if Uncle Six really does it.  After cleaning up, I asked Liu Shuer to go to the palace to let the emperor see my injury, calm his mind, and buy more time. At the same time, he also let the emperor see Liu Shuer's situation since the emperor knew about Liu Shuer.  In this situation, I must be happy to see that Uncle Liu¡¯s strength has skyrocketed and he is showing signs of being possessed. This is enough.¡±

    Ren Jie could not move at this moment, and his consciousness told Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er at the same time: "The five major families of Mingyu Dynasty, although they exist in a dynasty, can fight against powerful sects such as Tianhai Sect and Shengdan Sect, because every  The two families competed and worked together, and Taiji realm beings were born back then to maintain the situation until now. Therefore, no matter how troublesome ordinary things are, it will not cause big problems. The bottom line is because these beings are in charge, and they will not interfere.  This is an ordinary thing, and this is also true in general sects. These are the current rules and regulations. No matter how much I make trouble, I haven't gone beyond this regulation, so it's okay for the time being.

    "That's what you say, but if it's like the situation you said, I'm afraid the royal plot is not simple. After all, after so many years, it's not clear how the Taiji realm of the major families exists. It's possible that some of them are no longer there. Now I'm sure  In the early days of the founding of the People's Republic of China, the only old eunuch who was still alive today was the old eunuch in the palace. It's hard to say that those from other families could not survive for hundreds of years, just because two of our Ren family appeared one after another thousands of years ago.  There is no news about the ancestors who existed in the Tai Chi realm, but they all went out to wander around. There was also an ancestor in the Tai Chi realm hundreds of years ago, but he only came back once and then left immediately. Some people said that they fell, even our Ren family ourselves.  Difficult to contact.¡±

    Speaking of this, Ren Tianzong also said helplessly: "Until your father turns out to beThe rise of the Ren family has changed the situation of the Ren family. Generally speaking, as long as a Tai Chi realm being is born within a few hundred years in each family, nothing will happen.  "

    "Sixth Uncle, what's going on with the old eunuch?" Everyone else, Ren Jie, knew it. When he heard Sixth Uncle talking about the old eunuch, Ren Jie was stunned.  Because he suddenly remembered that when he was at the merchant, although he guessed that the emperor would send someone, he never noticed the presence of that person. It was not until Shang Zhong was killed that Ren Jie felt a very cold aura, and soon  Just disappear.  Ren Jie didn't pay much attention at that time, but then he suddenly remembered that the aura felt weird.

    "This is what the eldest brother said, otherwise we wouldn't know. The eldest brother said that he once saved the emperor and was hunted down. At that time, in order to encircle and suppress some small sects and villa forces, many people were killed. It also alarmed some people. In fact,  Some forces, such as the Yuquan Sect, already had Tai Chi realms at that time. However, even if they had just broken through the Tai Chi realm, those who were not strong enough would not dare to establish a sect, otherwise they would only cause trouble, just like the forces of the Mingyu Dynasty.  Within the range, if someone breaks through to the Tai Chi realm, there are only two outcomes."

    "One is to submit to the imperial court, and the other is to move outside the sphere of influence of the Mingyu Dynasty. Otherwise, the Tai Chi realm will have a huge impact. One person's consumption of spiritual energy can already affect the cultivation of tens of thousands of people around him. The royal family will not let this happen.  What happened was that I was afraid that people like this would have problems growing up and not be able to use their own resources to cultivate enemies. At that time, the elder brother and the others were being chased by a Taiji realm. At that time, the elder brother said that someone took action to kill that guy at the most critical moment.  There was no one at the scene, but this Tai Chi realm existence was killed through a special token on the emperor's body, so the elder brother thought of someone."

    Ren Tianzong said in a deep voice: "According to legend, the Holy Ancestor who founded the Mingyu Dynasty died because of a breakthrough. There was an eunuch beside him. Before the Holy Ancestor's breakthrough, this eunuch was already in the Tai Chi realm. At the last moment when the Holy Ancestor failed to break through, he related some of his insights to  The power was given to him to help protect the descendants of the Li family of the Mingyu Dynasty. This is just a legend, but the eldest brother said that only this old eunuch who survived with the Holy Ancestor could do such things. "

    "Then does my Ren family have Tai Chi realm now?" Although Ren Jie is the head of the family, he doesn't know anything about it. When talking about this today, Ren Jie couldn't help but ask.

    "I don't know." Mentioning this, Ren Tianzong shook his head helplessly and said: "After members of any family reach the Tai Chi realm, they will basically no longer directly interfere with worldly affairs. They will enter a broader world. Back then,  I asked my eldest brother what he was doing after entering the Tai Chi realm, and he just told me that he would know after I reached it. As for the Tai Chi realm in the family, except for a few who would stay there for a while, most would leave.  , Unless there is a major change, they will not rush back, because they themselves will not interfere in secular affairs. This is an iron rule. "

    "Then what if someone like Neptune, after reaching the Tai Chi realm, wants to deal with someone else?" Ren Jie's knowledge of everything beyond the Tai Chi realm is very limited. Although Liu Shu'er doesn't know much, Liu Shu'er doesn't know much about it.  Know something.

    "It's not that it can't be done, it's just"

    Just when Ren Tianzong didn't know how to answer, Yun Feng'er said from the side: "Actually, it's like this. The so-called Taiji realm cannot interfere with worldly affairs because the Taiji realm is too powerful. To secular people, they are  Destruction exists, so someone made such a rule. If it is the Yin and Yang realm, it is no problem to participate in secular battles, because the army can be killed even if it is gathered together, but it is different in the Taiji realm. As for this rule, it seems to be made by some powerful forces.  , to prevent the Tai Chi realm from killing all sentient beings.¡±

    "Of course, if the killing is really too heavy, it will also have an impact on one's own cultivation, which is generally not the case. But this does not mean that one cannot take action in the Tai Chi realm. He has to kill someone alone, and no one cares about it.  , the rest depends on whether the person has a background. If he doesn't have a background, he will kill him. Neptune will definitely not dare to rush into Yujing City and kill people casually, but if he is outside, it will be difficult to say, or he will find other reasons  "Yun Feng'er obviously knows more about this aspect.

    When Yun Feng'er said this, Ren Jie understood and said with a smile: "Actually, to put it bluntly, the so-called iron law is just like the law. It is something made by a few people for the majority to abide by. I understand. The reason why I ask so many questions  Regarding the Tai Chi realm, I want you, Uncle Six and Aunt Six, to be prepared. If you break through, that would be the best."

    Although the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong is currently in retreat, and the Sword King Long Ao is also in retreat, because of Ren Jie¡¯s previous help, everyone who should help has helped, and the possibility of them breaking through is very high. After the breakthrough, they will all be their own people, but after all  There is still one layer of relationship left.

    "We?" Although Liu Ye Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er are both close to the peak of Yin Yang Realm and Yang Soul at this time, they know that they are still far away from reaching the Tai Chi Realm.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for an existence like Old Alchemy King to reach the peak of Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul for more than a hundred years and still be trapped there. More people will never even have the chance to try until they die of old age, and even fewer people who try will survive and succeed.  , itsThe difficulty can be imagined.

    Tai Chi Realm, the existence of true power that transcends worldly existence, is absolutely aloof and overlooks all living beings.

    "Uncle Six, Aunt Six, please don't forget, Aunt Six, the power accumulated in your body and your bloodline, and Uncle Six, the opportunity you got back then has always troubled you, and even made you afraid to explode or move quickly.  Improvement, but equally, if this power can be controlled and restrained, it will be a blessing in disguise. "The situation of Uncle Six and Aunt Six is ??extraordinary, Ren Jie has been thinking about it.

    "Do you have any idea?"

    "Is it really possible?"

    Liu Ye Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er exclaimed at the same time, because the Tai Chi realm is the most critical step for a cultivator. If you don't take this step, you will always be a low-level cultivator.  Ren Tianzong still remembers that his eldest brother once said that only by reaching the Tai Chi realm can one know the vastness of the world, the colorfulness of life, and see the true self and pursue the true life.

    "The chance is great. I have been thinking about this issue, so I have added some things to your training methods for Aunt Six and Uncle Six, but it will take some time to fully think about it. Don't worry, I  Go back and take good care of your body first. As for you, feel free to continue practicing according to the exercises I gave you. We don¡¯t care whether any of the ancestors of the Ren family are still alive in the Tai Chi realm. We rely on ourselves for everything. The power we have is the real power.  "Ren Jie has already had this idea, and he talked about many other things at the moment. He also talked to Uncle Six and Aunt Six by the way, to make them feel more at ease, and to divert their attention.

    As for Ren Jie, he is already thinking about what to do next. This time is over for the time being. With the help of this incident, the pressure on the outside of the Ren family will be relieved a lot, but internal troubles are about to come. The emperor is absolutely  Won't miss this opportunity.

    Sure enough, as Ren Jie expected, the emperor's words spread quickly and spread throughout Yujing City, making everyone aware of it.

 Volume 2 Chapter 381 Great Elder Ren Xiong

    In the darkness, the people patrolling around the house where Ren Junyang and the others were being imprisoned suddenly froze there. Everyone lost consciousness for a moment, and the next moment a very majestic and huge figure stepped inside.

    "Hey, how long do we have to wait?" Ren Hanlin couldn't wait any longer. Apart from some news at the beginning, he had been locked up for so long.

    "Just wait and see, there should be news soon. There is one of our people patrolling the perimeter now, and news comes in every day." Ren Wenxu also said helplessly.

    Ren Junyang said nothing, holding a book in his hand. There were many things drawn in the book that only he could understand.  Because during this period of time, he has not been idle and has been planning the next thing. In order to be foolproof this time, he has to consider every detail.

    "Disgraceful." At this moment, a loud, ear-splitting voice suddenly came to mind, frightening the three of them. Ren Junyang even raised his hand to destroy the book in his hand, but then the three of them suddenly realized something.  , turned his head sharply and saw the tall figure walking directly in from the door.

    The lights in the room are bright, and you can clearly see this person at a glance. He is tall and muscular, much more majestic than ordinary people.

    "The GreatThe Great Elder" The three of them couldn't believe their eyes, and then they felt their eyes were wet.

    "Looking at how hopeless you are, it really embarrasses me. I have only been in seclusion for a few years, and yet you locked up a little baby and still have the nerve to complain and cry." The person who came was none other than Ren, the eldest elder of the Ren family.  Xiongtu is one generation higher than Ren Jie's father. Normally in a family like the Ren family, those who have reached the Yin and Yang realm should become Supreme Elders to practice, but Ren Xiongtu is an exception, because even when Ren Tianxing was in power  , he has certain influence among the elders and supreme elders.

    The main reason for this is that his grandfather was the person in the Ren family who reached the Tai Chi realm hundreds of years ago before Ren Tianxing. Although it was said that he had fallen, Ren Xiongtu had inherited this Tai Chi realm.  Because of his existing skills, he is valued by the family.  It's a pity that he was severely injured when he went out for training and was made the head of the family by Ren Tianxing's father. He was always unconvinced. Later, he controlled the Presbyterian Council to confront Ren Tianxing's father. At that time, Ren Tianxing's Presbyterian Council had the greatest power.

    It¡¯s just that after Ren Tianxing took office, he rose to great strength. It is said that he took photos of Ren Xiongtu several times alone. Since then, Ren Xiongtu has been in retreat. It is said that his goal is to hit the Tai Chi realm and become an ancestor-level figure.

    So Ren Xiongtu has always occupied the position of great elder, but no one said anything. When Ren Tianxing was in his heyday, he ignored him unless he caused trouble to Ren Tianxing, and this continues until now.

    "Great Elder, you are out of seclusion, you are finally out of seclusion" Ren Hanlin's eyes were really wet, and he hurriedly came over to salute.

    Ren Wenxu also said hurriedly: "Without you in charge, we can't deal with Ren Tianzong. You also know that he will never tell the truth."

    "Great Elder, you have to make the decision for us. The Ren family can no longer let them do whatever they want. Great Elder, you are out of seclusion. Have you already made a breakthrough?" Ren Junyang also came to see the ceremony. This Great Elder is even more powerful than the Supreme Elder.  It's scary, but the Great Elder has not personally dealt with any matter for so many years, and has been in retreat. It is said that he is just to break through the Tai Chi realm.

    At this moment, Ren Xiongtu was standing here, giving them a feeling of looking up at a high mountain, with difficulty in discerning the depth, and an unfathomable feeling. Ren Junyang immediately thought of the legend of the Ren family. Could it be that the great elder is really really

    "That's the Tai Chi realm, how can it be that easy." Mentioning this, Ren Xiongtu frowned slightly and felt a little regretful. After all, if he really broke through the Tai Chi realm, there would be no suspense. The Tai Chi realm was superior.

    Ren Xiongtu looked up at the starry sky on the skylight above and said with emotion: "That is a road to the sky, how can it be so easy to climb, and there is no room for failure, so I have not taken the last step for fear of Ren  Something will happen to the family, and it is indeed the case now. Once the affairs of the Ren family are completely settled, I will embark on that road without hesitation. "

    "So, doesn't the great elder have power comparable to the eight kings?" Ren Xiongtu looked up to the sky at a 45-degree angle and sighed. Ren Hanlin didn't feel it, and suddenly realized that since the great elder said that he could step out at any time  That last step, doesn't it mean that he has power comparable to the eight kings?

    Ren Xiongtu was a little unhappy because Ren Hanlin didn't get to the point. He looked at him again and said: "You only have so much potential. What about the eight kings? Do you think they are really the most powerful people, even though they are also at the peak of the Yin and Yang realm?"  , but the gap can be huge. Whoever can be infinitely closer to the Tai Chi realm is more powerful. Except for the Sea King, the other so-called eight kings are just that. Everything I learned from my ancestor Tai Chi.  I will leave it alone for hundreds of years, and only I can inherit it.¡±

    "Yes, yes, yes, how can they compete with Da Zhang?" Ren Junyang reacted quickly and said hurriedly: "With the Grand Elder here, we don't have to worry about Ren Tianzong being arrogant and unreasonable."

      "Yes, yes, with the Great Elder here, we can finally feel proud."

    "More than just feeling proud, we have to consider the future of the Ren family. We can no longer let the Ren family be harmed by people like Ren Jie and the others."

    "Yes, a playboy like him is not worthy of being the head of the family."

    When Ren Junyang said this, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu hurriedly reacted and said hurriedly, now Ren Xiongtu is their hope.

    "Yes." Ren Xiongtu had been in seclusion for many years. Hearing the words of the three of them, his mood and thoughts were still very clear. He felt that what they said was very reasonable. He nodded and said: "Back then, Ren Tianxing finally had some ability. As long as he worked for Ren  I don't care about the good things about my family, but now he wants to rely on his own merits and ignore other people's opinions, so he leaves the family to his playboy son. This is absolutely not possible for you three.  Just be patient here for a few more days, and the world will be at peace in a few days.¡±

    "How many more dayswill we have to stay?" Upon hearing that he still wanted to stay, Ren Hanlin's expression suddenly turned ugly. He had never been detained like this before, and he didn't want to stay any longer.

    Ren Junyang said wisely: "Everything depends on the elder. However, Ren Jie has also cultivated some forces of his own, especially some people left by Ren Tianxing. He is also related to the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and the Sword King Long Ao.  Closely, even the King of Killers has helped him, plus Shura Ren Tianzong, and he now lets Zhan Tianlong control tens of thousands of troops in Yuquan Mountain, these great elders must be prepared. "

    "Hmph." Ren Xiongtu looked at the sky proudly, and said confidently and domineeringly: "This is the family affair of our Ren family. If Yu Changkong and Long Ao dare to interfere, they are seeking death. As for Ren Tianzong, it is not a worry. Zhan Tianlong and others  There is no need to be afraid. I have already talked to the emperor. He has ordered Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi to return to Beijing to report on their duties. At the same time, they will lead their troops, each with 50,000 troops. The 100,000 troops are enough for the emperor.  It has just been announced that as long as Ren Jie continues to serve as the head of the family, the emperor's new army will be allocated to our Ren family. The military power of an army of 500,000 people is enough for everyone in the family to know that this Ren Jie is not worthy of being the head of the family.

    "Okay, don't worry this time. You should inform the others to get ready to take action." After Ren Xiongtu finished speaking, he stepped out and walked away. In an instant, the people had left. As soon as he left, those people outside were able to move immediately.  I felt dazed for a moment, but I had no idea what was going on, so I could only continue patrolling.

    "Really? Did I hear it right?"

    "Great, great, that Ren Jie and Ren Tianzong are dead now."

    ¡°Haha, with an army of one hundred thousand and the military power of an army of half a million, it¡¯s great that Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi are back.

    "Finally, finally I can vent my anger, Ren Jie, just wait"

    Ren Xiongtu left for a while, but the three of them had not gotten over the excitement. It was great, especially knowing that the great elder had reached an agreement with the emperor, and even the emperor supported it. There were also the great elder, Ren Tianheng, and Ren Tianqi's 100,000-strong army.  When he came back, it was difficult for Ren Jie to stand up this time. He was so arrogant, let's see how arrogant he still is.

    Ren Jie stayed at Liu Shu'er's place for a long time, until he could finally sit up on his own and didn't look like he was going to die at any time. Only then did Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er allow him to return to their room, and even sent him back in person.  He had a good rest.

    Ren Jie was also helpless. After Uncle Six and Aunt Six left, he persisted and poured some water with all his strength. After drinking, he sweated more than the water he just drank.

    There is no way. Although he is indeed fine, it does not mean that he is not in pain. He had been enduring it in order to reassure Uncle Six and Aunt Six.  In fact, after practicing the Jade Emperor Technique for so long, he has already become accustomed to it. He persists, continues to do the smallest things when he is in the most extreme, painful and about to collapse, and gradually gets used to the delaying power of gravity and pressure relics in his body.

    He slowly ran the Jade Emperor Technique a few more times. Although the process was tens of millions of times more painful than tempering his body in the Body Refining Realm, Ren Jie gradually got used to it. After completing the Jade Emperor Technique several times, Ren Jie felt the breath.  Be more stable and not be in a state of failure at any time like before.

    Then Ren Jie slowly began to do some simple movements, twisting his waist, moving his arms, lifting his legs, and walked around the room twice, like a sick patient doing morning exercises. No one would have thought that he was doing this.  It is a terrifying activity of body refining and mana compression that is unbearable even for the yang souls in the yin and yang realm.

    While doing simple movements, Ren Jie was also thinking about the things he talked about with Uncle Six and Aunt Six.

    ??The emperor is now becoming more and more direct and open. He is asking the Ren family to directly get rid of him as the head of the family. He will do anything to instigate internal fighting in the Ren family. The military power of an army of 500,000 people is such a big deal.

    This is in line with the wishes of some people in the Ren family, but if the emperor knew that what he got under the merchant's water was the Sea God Pearl, I'm afraid he wouldn't be in the mood to do this, and he might be furious and want to kill himself.

    Both Uncle Six and Aunt Six have the opportunity to have the foundation to impact the Taipeienvironment, but they all require a special plan and some external help.

    The Ren family is just waiting for those people to gather together and solve the problem with a spoonful of stew, and then think of ways to deal with the outside world. I don¡¯t know what is happening to the King of Killers now. This guy ran away like crazy.  , and now I can¡¯t find him, I asked Mr. Shu to contact him once when he finds out about the deputy hall master. Maybe he can find the smiling old man through him.

    I don¡¯t know how Fatty and the others are doing now. Calculating the time, it¡¯s almost time. With their current speed, they should be able to return to Mingyu Villa very quickly. The main issue is the date.  Thinking about this matter, Ren Jie couldn't help but recall the scene of Jade Dragon's final death

    Just when Ren Jie was thinking about all kinds of messy things in his mind, someone from below suddenly informed him that Chang Laosi was outside asking for a meeting.

    "I've forgotten this because I'm so busy. Let's prepare the spirit beast car and let him get on the spirit beast car directly." Ren Jie said and slowly stood up. Although he looked better than before and could move, he still felt uncomfortable.  It also feels like he may fail at any time, especially when he is walking on his own in this state, which makes people look even more scared.  However, Ren Jie himself is already used to it. He agreed to go to the new headquarters of Changle Casino to have a look, but he never went there. He just happened to go there now.

 Volume 2 Chapter 382 Gambling, Omnipresent

    "Master, my disciple did not listen to your order and wait at Changle Casino. Master, youwhat happened to you?" For Ren Jie, it is also extremely difficult to get from the house to the spirit beast car.  It took him a long time to get into the spirit beast vehicle.

    As soon as Ren Jie got on the spirit beast car, Chang Laosi, who had been waiting in the spirit beast car, immediately bowed and saluted. But in the middle of the sentence, he looked up and saw Ren Jie. Seeing Ren Jie's face, he was immediately frightened.  He jumped up and hurriedly got up and came over to help Ren Jie sit down.

    "Don't make such a fuss. It's not like you've never seen me like this before. Huh" Ren Jie said, but he didn't stop Chang Laosi from helping him sit in the middle and let out a sigh of relief.

    This is also a significant improvement in his previous divine soul power and physical strength. Otherwise, if his body is as tight as a Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, what he possesses is not the power of the Divine Soul, but only the consciousness of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul. Ren Jie would not dare to imagine.  Then how to practice this Jade Emperor Technique.

    "I have seen it before, but Master, your injuries are too serious." Although Chang Laosi was well informed, he was still not clear about Ren Tianzong carrying Ren Jie into the palace, and he was even less clear about Ren Jie's involvement in the business.  thing, so I am still a little confused about Ren Jie's current injury.

    "Don't mention it anymore. You don't have to worry about my affairs. Just take care of the affairs of Changle Casino and Gaoren Drug Store. How is Changle Casino now? I haven't seen the new headquarters yet. I just want to go and take a look this time.  How are you doing?" Ren Jie waved his hand. There are too many things involved in this area. It's not that Ren Jie doesn't trust Chang Laosi. Everyone is responsible for his own part. It's better not to let him participate in this aspect now.  good.

    Whether it is a fight with the royal family or an internal fight within the Ren family, he does not need to participate. What he has to do is to run the Changle Casino for himself, control the worldly power of the Mingyu Dynasty, and have absolute control at the lower level.

    "Yes." Chang Laosi quickly agreed: "The Changle Casino has now completely controlled the casinos in the entire Mingyu Dynasty. At the same time, in some places where there is no way to pass, a large number of casinos have been opened on the border to attract others to gamble.  In addition, several casinos that exist in the form of a gambling city are under construction at the same time. At present, the new headquarters has been built, and the current profitability is dozens of times that of before. Although the scale is constantly expanding, because there are several  The profit from this large-scale betting has begun to no longer need to be invested. Now our liquidity is already terrifying. In addition, my disciple also made a special deposit. "

    Chang Laosi said, took out a storage ring and handed it to Ren Jie respectfully with both hands: "Here are 200,000 pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade and four million pieces of low-grade spiritual jade. The total value of the spiritual jade is 600 million yuan."  , Tuer deliberately saved it without affecting the development of any Changle Casino or Gaoren Pharmacy. "

    Although Changle Casino has been making money all along, Ren Jie has also invested more. Whether it is his own money, the money earned by Changle Casino, or the money invested by Gao Ren Pharmacy, it is also a terrifying  number.

    Ren Jie would rather not see anything from Changle Casino in the short term, nor would it affect the development of Changle Casino. This is the real first time he has taken money from Changle Casino.

    Chang Laosi handed this to Ren Jie, feeling a little excited but also a little worried. He was worried that Ren Jie would talk about him, because Ren Jie had always asked him to focus on the development of Changle Casino, and according to the plan Ren Jie said, Changle Casino  Now it's just the beginning.

    "Okay, I finally got something, so I won't reward you anymore. As I said, I'll give you the greatest authority. You can just take out all the expenses and needs yourself." Ren Jie happens to have no spiritual jade left in him now.  In addition, he originally set up Changle Casino and Gaoren Drug Store just for harvest, but before he thought it was not time, so now naturally he will not say anything more and just put it away.

    Seeing Ren Jie put it away, Chang Laosi nodded and was extremely happy. This was a kind of recognition. After such a long time of hard work, he could finally repay his master a little.

    "My master here has never suffered a loss, and there is nothing lacking." Chang Laosi said quickly, and at the same time: "The scale and methods of secular casinos are basically perfect. What is left is how to occupy other places, and the details are different from other places.  It has been extended and needs to be done slowly. However, as Master mentioned before about casinos for practitioners, I tried it on a small scale, but the effect was not great. The practitioners mainly focus on cultivation, and occasionally.  There are people who like this way, but there are very few of them. The base of practitioners is already small. It would be too difficult to do it in a way where all practitioners participate and the spirit jade is the bet. "

    Ren Jie told Chang Laosi a long time ago that it is easy to build a casino for ordinary people to gamble, but this is just the beginning. In the future, when we build a casino where practitioners can participate, it will be a truly high-end casino.  At that time, Chang Laosi felt that it was impossible. Now that secular casinos have developed to a certain extent, he also began to think about this aspect, but after trying it a few times, he felt that it was very difficult.

    "That's because your vision is not broad enough and your ideas are too narrow.Being single, doing things and thinking about things are still from the perspective of ordinary people.  "When Ren Jie talked about this matter with Chang Laosi in the early days, he mentioned that the casino would be a place where only practitioners at the magical power level and above could gamble, and even a place where super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm could gamble. But at that time,  Ren Jie didn't mention much about this aspect, he just talked about it roughly.

    "But" Chang Laosi was puzzled: "I have spent a lot of money, basically contacting a group of people in the magical realm who originally like to gamble in our Changle Casino, plus a group of peripheral people, and I have gathered nearly a hundred people.  People who are in the supernatural power realm, but those who originally liked gambling at Changle Casino said that it was not as fun as Changle Casino. That day, I specially asked people to go out and get close to tens of millions of jade coins, but the result was still ineffective. "

    "That's not the problem. Sit down first and I'll tell you slowly." Ren Jie took a cushion, leaned on it and slowly closed his eyes and said, "Actually, you were wrong at the beginning. This kind of place is not  It can't be like a secular casino, and you don't need to specifically contact those supernatural beings who like gambling in secular casinos. Those people themselves like gambling, which means they like the atmosphere of secular casinos, and the various types of early secular casinos.  Class distribution, various entertainment facilities, and various facilities have been completed. These people want those things, but this is not the case in a place where real practitioners gamble. "

    Ren Jie offered to sit down, and Chang Laosi sat down obediently, as if listening to a sermon, listening to what Ren Jie said more seriously than studying the exercises.

    Ren Jie continued: "I will briefly explain my idea, and then you can make adjustments based on the situation when you implement it. It is said to be a casino for practitioners to gamble, but first of all, you can't call it that in terms of name and positioning, otherwise it will be the same as the original level.  Do you think some people will come? There are some people who are in the supernatural power realm and still like to gamble, but those people either rely on drugs or family or have reached a certain level and never want to improve in their lives. Most practitioners above the supernatural power realm are the most  The goal is to practice, improve, and hit the Yin and Yang realm."

    "In this case, you can't call it a casino in terms of positioning. The purpose and nature can be the same, so you can call it whatever you want. As for the place, try to be as remote as possible, because the magical realm is no longer afraid of remote problems. This kind of casino is mainly for the early stage.  There is one around Yujing City. In the future, you can choose one of several provinces to have one. Later, it will develop into every place. Don't worry. When you get there, the spiritual energy will be much more abundant than normal places, in every room and even every place.  They are all spirit-gathering formations arranged with spirit jade, and there are various techniques that you can refer to and learn."

    "Besides, when it comes to competitions, the rewards of the competition must be generous. The first place can even directly get a high-grade spiritual weapon. Think about how many people will go crazy in the future, or it can directly help them reach the Yin-Yang realm, or give them  What elixirs, treasures, in short, these things have to be endless, and then there are various combat competitions. The way to make money in this kind of place is that you have to pay to enter, you have to pay to live there, you have to pay to play thunder, and you have to pay to participate in competitions.  , but the benefits are numerous, so many that people still want to give it a try even though they know they have little hope.¡±

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, Chang Laosi was immediately excited and nodded repeatedly.

    At this moment, he finally understood that what the master said about his vision pattern, directly helping people to ascend to the Yin and Yang realm, and directly giving high-grade spiritual weapons as bonuses, was too exaggerated. Moreover, this was just the beginning. What the master said was just an idea. If  Extend it

    Ren Jie closed his eyes and continued: "There are countless competitions in various arenas. You can also get people from the Yin and Yang realm to give lectures and teach them. Those who are awesome can teach them alone. These are not problems. Everything you can think of can be used later.  In short, we will do whatever is needed in the supernatural realm, and we will do whatever it takes to attract them. Do you think that¡¯s what I just said about your short-sightedness?¡±

    "Uhheh, yes" Chang Laosi was stunned for a moment, then smiled awkwardly and said, "Isn't itisn't that what the master said?"

    "If you let yourself think about this, you will be able to come up with some clues sooner or later. Although it will take some time, after all, I briefly told you before. What will really be done in the future is the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, and even the Yang Soul Superpowers will  Where to come. The casino is just a concept. It will be the same if you call it a holy place. Just like some sects or certain places attract others. If you directly arrange a spiritual jade vein into a giant spirit array, the  The spiritual energy is a hundred times more abundant, and there is a Tai Chi Realm to teach, there are various arenas every day, and there are various competitions every month. In the end, the winner of a certain stage can help break through to the Yang Soul or even the Tai Chi Realm. The rewards are Lingtian treasures and Tiandan.  , some legendary ruins treasure maps, whether it is a reward or a competition, the name does not matter. "

    Chang Laosi was really dumbfounded this time. This is not building a casino. No wonder the master said the first part at that time and said that the latter part will be discussed at the appropriate time.

    ?????????????????????? Just like what Master said, it¡¯s enough to call this a holy land. Listening to this kind of place makes people¡¯s blood boil.

    Ren Jie slowly opened his eyes as he spoke, looked at Chang Laosi who was shocked and speechless, and said with a smile: "This is just the beginning, let me give you a simple idea."?? direction, let you know that there is still a long way to go. Do you know why I told you that now is just the beginning?  There are some things behind that you can¡¯t do on your own, so this time I¡¯m going to your headquarters to make some arrangements. In addition to earning fame, this kind of place can also attract talents and geniuses, forming a unique cohesive force.  This is the key.  "

    "Gambling is everywhere, it just depends on the method. You don't have to worry about the name or name. You can start preparing now for the magical power realm, and you can just think about the yin and yang realm, because if the conditions are not met, it is better not to do it. The magical power realm  It's okay for me to support you a little bit about the situation, but you have to get rid of the situation in the casino and understand what you are doing. The higher level of the casino is not to let others think that this is a happy situation.  , be happy to earn what you want.¡±

    "Wellwellwell" Chang Laosi nodded repeatedly. Some of the problems that had been accumulated in his mind for many days were solved at once. More importantly, he once again saw that the road ahead was so broad. He was full of energy.  stand up.

    And he also completely understood what Ren Jie meant when he said that his vision was not enough. It was too different. It was not on the same level at all, and he could clearly feel it. Now the master just said casually, if he really wants to do it, where is it?  Things are even more extraordinary.  Moreover, the words about the holy land revealed by the master also reminded him of a lot. In the future, he might really be able to

 Volume 2 Chapter 383 A patchwork of rubbish identities

    Chang Laosi is already proficient in this art and has been immersed in it all his life. Even the skills he cultivates and his own state improvement are closely related to this. Therefore, when Ren Jie talks to Chang Laosi, he often only needs to remind him.  Tell him a general situation, and he needs to gradually improve the specific details.

    ¡°If we really want to go into detail, there are so many things that need to be done that we can¡¯t even finish them in three days and three nights.

    But even so, Ren Jie has been saying that it is not until the new headquarters of Changle Casino is approaching that he can basically explain a big framework. Later, Ren Jie mainly talked about the idea of ????establishing a magical realm casino, but it will definitely be established by then.  It's not called a casino, because this is a place where you make money in another way and in another name, win people's hearts and gain benefits.

    It¡¯s just too vulgar to call it a casino. As for what to call it, Ren Jie didn¡¯t take care of it. He just let Chang Laosi figure it out later.

    "Master, I have just told you the basic situation of Changle Casino. There are many more superpowers in the Yin and Yang Realm. The most promising one is Feng Bugui. But he is a bitperverted narcissism and arrogance.  , Now he thinks that Changle Casino is already very strong. In fact, no matter how strong it is, it is the master's business. I am just managing this place on behalf of the master, so I have some doubts now, not knowing whether he can do things sincerely." Chang Lao.  The fourth is to consider Ren Jie sincerely and completely. Ren Jie has led him all the way to where he is today, and has led him to the palace of his dreams. Therefore, he must consider any factors that are detrimental to Ren Jie, even if he did not follow the trend before.  In Gui's conversation, he also talked about Feng Bugui's situation.

    "It should be the kind of person who talks but doesn't mean it. If he really meant it, he wouldn't say it. At least for now, this possibility is more likely." Ren Jie slowly stood up as he spoke, waving his hand to prevent Chang Laosi from helping him, as if  Serious patients usually walk down slowly, saying as they go: "Don't worry about the people below getting stronger in the future, because we will be stronger. There may be some differences in talent, and there may be people who can overtake you, but you will find that you  With a word, a magic weapon, or a critical moment, Master will help you remedy your shortcomings, and you will never slow down. The only thing left is to work hard and go step by step. "

    Although he accepted Chang Laosi just because he was proficient in gambling, and Ren Jie wanted him to help him with things, he was very responsible when he actually accepted him. Every time he had time to see Chang Laosi, he would teach him what he needed to teach.  , no good thing will be missing from him.

    Even if he doesn't come over, if the fat man gets it done, Chang Laosi will always have a share.

    It¡¯s one thing to worry about problems if the wind doesn¡¯t return. It¡¯s normal to have another kind of worry in your heart.  It's just that Chang Laosi himself didn't notice this emotion. At this moment, Ren Jie mentioned it to some extent, which also reassured Chang Laosi.

    And these words almost made Chang Laosi¡¯s eyes wet, because everything since becoming a disciple came to his mind.

    This time Chang Laosi hurriedly took two steps and helped Ren Jie down again. Ren Jie smiled and did not stop him.

    Since the Changle Casino headquarters was built, the main entrance, which had not even been opened for the ribbon-cutting, was completely opened at this moment. The Yin-Yang Realm subordinates at the Changle Casino at the front, as well as many magical power realm people in the casino, all lined up to greet them.

    Ren Jie walked down and looked at this behemoth, which had surpassed the most luxurious hotel in the previous life, and felt quite emotional in his heart, because now he doesn't feel much when he looks at this again.

    Because in the Wushuang ruins, through the special soul-enhancing liquid, he could see the real Wushuang ruins and the two figures on the planet, which also improved his vision and realm, and he was often in the position of a saint discussing the Tao.  Realm, Ren Jie's thoughts have gradually improved.

    Of course, I am very happy to see that my casino is of such scale.  Moreover, Chang Laosi has established such a power just by relying on the casino. If it were in other families, such a power would be enough to influence some family decisions.

    But in Ren Jie's opinion, these people together are not enough for the Guards to digest in half an hour.  But it is a good thing, because Changle Casino itself does not ask him to be strong enough to gather real force. Outside of the Ren family and the strength he has cultivated, if he wants to really gather a force that is enough for Ren Jie to be satisfied, it will at least have to wait.  Only when the special casino in the magical realm or yin and yang realm starts.

    Seeing Ren Jie being supported by Chang Laosi as he walked by, those who still didn¡¯t fully understand what was going on were extremely curious. However, after the battle at Yuquan Mountain, the core of Changle Casino was much more stable at this time.  Although many people joined later, Chang Laosi also controlled it very well. No one dared to say anything nonsense, and greeted Ren Jie, the real big boss, with a respectful salute.

    Of course, even if there was nothing else, they didn't dare to do anything on the surface. The name of Master Ren was not just bragging. In the palace, in front of the emperor, with tens of thousands of forbidden troops, he dared to kill the father of the country. As one of his subordinates, who would dare to  Dishonest.  We all know that the head of our family should be kind to his subordinates, but his subordinates must also abide by the rules.

    In fact, these are just a formality. Ren Jie doesn't care much now, just for the sake ofChang Laosi feels more at ease, and at the same time, it also makes Changle Casino more cohesive. After all, the advantage of many people taking refuge in Changle Casino is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is because the Ren family is behind it and Ren Jie is behind it.

    In the eyes of those people who dared not ask, strangely curious eyes, Ren Jie walked around, and took a few hours to go to the headquarters after a few hours of cultivation.

    "Feng Bugui has met Patriarch Ren." Entering the headquarters of New Changle Casino, only Chang Laosi was left to follow Feng Bugui, and Feng Bugui saluted again.  Although Feng Bugui is also very confident, he also knows a lot about Ren Jie and doesn't dare to put too much pressure on him, but he does have a faint sense of arrogance and confidence.

    When we were walking slowly all the way, Ren Jie's soul power had already explored everyone, and Feng Bugui was naturally the key target.  At this time, Ren Jie was actually much better. After all, his body had been tempered and nourished by a large amount of water power, and he had taken the Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill before. After so long, his body had gradually adapted to the effects of the ninth level of the Yin-Yang realm of the Jade Emperor.  Gravity, pressure and special delaying power.

    "Run your skills and use what you are best at." Without any nonsense, as soon as he entered the headquarters, Ren Jie walked towards the window that was completely transparent and used mana to condense it, which was more beautiful and strange than the transparent glass in the previous life.  Said casually.

    "Okay, then the head of the family is optimistic about it, whoosh" Although Feng Bugui had heard all kinds of legends about Ren Jie, especially from Chang Laosi, who heard them astonishingly, he always felt that Chang Laosi was exaggerating.  If it is as Chang Laosi said, wouldn't this Ren Jie be more evil than Lan Tian and more awesome than his father?

    Although he knew that Ren Jie was now in the Yin-Yang realm, he was still full of confidence and did not need to do anything else. In just a blink of an eye, he circled the huge headquarters in a circle, and his feet were moving from beginning to end.  It floats and flies about half a meter above the ground.

    In just the blink of an eye, Feng Bugui, who had gone around in a circle and changed one hundred and sixty-eight movements, had returned to the original place. His body slowly dropped down, but his toes still did not touch the ground. This was his  His habit was already like this when he was in the magical power realm.

    After it was over, he looked at Ren Jie, who didn't even have a chance to turn around, with a faint smile on his face. He wanted to see what Ren Jie, whom Chang Laosi said was so amazing, could see.

    "Good things, but you have made them all messy and rubbish to the extreme. Are you still very proud? If you haven't learned everything, you haven't learned everything. Good things are incomplete. No matter how much rubbish you put together, it will still be the same."  "Ren Jie didn't need to look at it at all. He looked at the brand new and huge Changle Casino from above and said helplessly.

    "What?" Feng Bugui, who was originally full of confidence and pride, did not expect that Ren Jie would say this. Just like a cat whose tail was stepped on, he almost jumped into the air, and then he held his hand and released it.  Opening and holding it, the muscles on his face twitched twice.  If Chang Laosi hadn't stared at him as soon as he blew up the temple, if Ren Jie hadn't been his boss, if it hadn't been

    Feng Bugui wanted to go up and beat this guy up, and told him to stop talking nonsense if he didn't know what he was talking about.

    "Garbage, pieced together, this is a skill that I created by merging one hundred and sixty-eight kinds of body skills. Do you know what those skills are? I am not boasting. Even if Director Ren's family has a great business, if only  It's impossible to be as good as what I got in terms of body skills, and I am absolutely confident in this aspect," Feng Bugui said while holding back the thought of rushing forward in anger.

    "The head of the family has just said that except for the movement technique that you didn't learn completely at first, which is good, you later made it a mess and changed all the good things into garbage. The original things should be pretty good, but it's a pity that you  I only learned the form, not the essence, and then tampered with it randomly, thinking I was awesome, but in fact it was rubbish." Feng Bugui thought he had unpredictable movements, and thought he had integrated the best of hundreds of schools of thought.  Ren Jie seriously saw the essence of the original movement technique.

    "Youyou, don't talk nonsense if you don't understand. Even if you are the head of the Ren family, you are not qualified to say these things. Who wouldn't say such things if you humiliate them with white teeth?" Feng Bugui snorted angrily, and then became unhappy.  He glared at Chang Laosi.

    He has perfected the originally incomplete technique. He only mumbled this to Chang Laosi once when he was drunk. This must be what he told Ren Jie, so why should Ren Jie tell him this?

    When Chang Laosi saw Feng Bugui glaring at him, he immediately stared back, thinking, "Why the hell are you glaring at me? This is not what I said. You think I am happy to know about your trivial matters."

    If the master hadn't been here, he would have gone up to deal with him first. This guy just deserves a beating. He hasn't been beaten for three days. He told the master that even if he has no other intentions, this guy can't spoil him.  .

    "It seems that you are really confident in your body skills," Ren Jie said with a smile.

    "Of course, you only have the chance to see one or two hundred of my gorgeous movements. Even if the Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm exists, there are not many that can really make me go all out to display my movements." Feng Bugui tilted his head,He said it with great pride and confidence.

 Volume 2 Chapter 384 If you meet me, you win

    "Oh, is it really that powerful? But why do I feel that this thing of yours is so bad that you will be miserably played by anyone who meets a powerful person?"

    "Hmph" Feng Bugui raised his head and hummed: "If you insist on letting me compete with the eight kings, let them suppress me with a power that is more than ten times or even stronger than me, or those who have special powerful magic weapons,  It¡¯s true that I can¡¯t do it, but if it¡¯s just about physical skills, I won¡¯t be afraid of anyone.¡±

    Chang Laosi had been listening. Seeing Feng Bugui talking more and more enthusiastically, Chang Laosi really wanted to cover his eyes. He said in his heart, just jump, just jump, let's see what you do after a while.  dead.

    "I have never seen anyone who shows off or be arrogant in front of Master get good results. It's always Master who is arrogant in front of others. You're dead this time."

    "Okay, it's a good thing to be confident. My master likes confident people the most. Since you are so confident, why don't we make a bet?" Ren Jie said unhurriedly. It is a good thing to have subordinates with personality.  , It¡¯s okay to be confident and talented, but it will be troublesome if such people are not dealt with honestly.  No wonder Chang Laosi is a little worried. This guy is indeed difficult to control. Now Chang Laosi can still suppress him. Obviously Chang Laosi is worried that it will be difficult to control him.

    "Bet, what bet?" Feng Bugui looked at Ren Jie in surprise.

    "It's very simple. I just use the magic power of the third level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul. You can use any body or any method. As long as you can touch me, you win. Otherwise, you lose. The loser must take off all his clothes and go around.  Run around Jade City, and at the same time, if I lose, I will also give you a low-grade Lingtian treasure, and it will be tailor-made for you according to your own requirements. How about it, do you dare to bet?  Ren Jie has a hundred ways to deal with his prickly subordinates.

    However, he had just begun to understand the laws of space before, and now Ren Jie has been immersed in it, constantly integrating with his own skills and body skills.  There are countless places where this space law can be applied, including formations, restrictions, cultivation, exercises, weapon refining, and countless other fields.

    But for Ren Jie, integrating some space laws to develop his own movement skills is the top priority now, because in the future, there will be more and more real fights. He has the Jade Emperor Technique, the Jade Emperor Seal, and the Nine-Nine Yin and Yang Suppressing Gods.  flag, but in terms of body skills, there is no set that is enough to combine them all, and it has always been fragmented.

    So Ren Jie¡¯s mind has never been idle, and he has been integrating those laws. Just now, Feng Bugui changed hundreds of movements in a row, which made Ren Jie interested.  Although his body skills were far behind those of Qi Tian and Fatty, the set of skills he had not fully learned were quite good. Ren Jie became interested and wanted to play with him.

    "Cough" When Feng Bugui heard this, he suddenly lost his breath and coughed several times in succession.

    With Chang Laosi, especially at the new headquarters of Changle Casino, gambling is nothing. He also likes gambling, but Ren Jie's bet is too novel and too big.

    Chang Laosi was startled when he heard this. At the same time, his facial muscles twitched a few times. It was too late to stop Ren Jie.

    Chang Laosi looked at his master with mixed emotions. Although Feng Bugui was annoying, his body skills were indeed very good. With his current strength and his body skills, even people below the fifth level of the Yang Soul  There was nothing he could do about it. This guy did have the ability to be proud of himself. If he hadn't suddenly attacked in a small area and he didn't escape, he wouldn't have been able to catch him.

    Chang Laosi didn't know how powerful the master was now. Originally, the master said that he had absolute confidence if he fought, because when he was in Yuquan Mountain, he was only fighting on the periphery, and the master would be able to go down and kill Yuquan Taoist with the existence of Old Alchemy King.  It must be even more powerful now.

    But the problem is that the conditions that the master has given to him are too harsh. They only have the power of the third level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul. It is too difficult for the other party to win even if they meet him.

    "Master Ren, are youare you sure you are right?" Feng Bugui looked at Ren Jie again and thought to himself, are you telling the contrary?

    "Do you think you may have said it wrong?" Ren Jie said calmly: "If you have been bragging for a long time and being confident for a long time, but you don't have the courage to take a gamble under these conditions, then I won't let you down if you want to be my subordinate.  You, I, Ren Jie, don¡¯t accept braggarts or people who have no talent.¡±

    "Boom" For a moment, Feng Bugui glared angrily, and a surging force behind him instantly exploded with infinite power. In an instant, the whole person rushed towards Ren Jie, and his hand directly touched Ren Jie from behind.  Jay's head.  At this moment, Feng Bugui only had one thought in his mind, boy, I asked you to act coquettish with me, you should be more naive.

    At this moment, Feng Bugui was like a cannonball, erupting instantly and coming with a bang.

    Although Ren Jie saw many problems, it was from Ren Jie's perspective and from the perspective of helping him. If we only talk about his talent in body skills, Feng Bugui is indeed very powerful, and his foundation is strong.  good.  Then he also studied it himself. Although Ren Jie seemed to have many problems with the messed up things, that was Ren Jie's perspective from the Tai Chi realm.As a matter of fact, only at the level of Yin and Yang realm, there are really few people who are as powerful as Feng Bugui.

    This kind of explosive power and driving force, the propulsive effect of forming one's own mana is very good.

    In an instant, Feng Bugui rushed up like the most violent storm. In an instant, his hand was less than half a meter away from Ren Jie.

    Chang Laosi was watching with excitement. At this distance, even people at the peak of the Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul could not escape the wind and never return. Maybe powerful beings could counterattack, bombard, and have countless enemies.  There are many ways to resist, but it is absolutely inevitable to follow the trend and have contact.

    But the next moment, the suddenly pressing wind did not return, and it felt like leaves under the pressure of a strong wind. Ren Jie's body moved lightly to the side under his palm. Suddenly, Ren Jie was already half a meter away, like  It was half blown away by his powerful strength.

    this?

    Feng Bugui hasn't figured it out yet, even he feels that Ren Jie is like a leaf at this moment, and his violent wind blows through him, blowing him away.  No matter how strong the wind is, it is difficult to catch the leaves.

    "Boom" Feng Bugui's body changed violently, spinning instantly. In an instant, six or seven figures appeared, forming a tornado-like shape, surrounding Ren Jie. In an instant, six or seven figures reached out to grab Ren Jie at the same time.

    Seeing six or seven figures spinning rapidly, the stretched out hand approached Ren Jie again. Just when they were about to touch each other, Ren Jie was like a leaf picked up by a tornado again. It moved slightly, giving people the impression that the wind was not returning.  The airflow caused by the rotation made Ren Jie fly up, just in time to avoid Feng Bugui's hand.

    " If it was a bit puzzling just now, then this time Feng Bugui completely understood. This was not a coincidence. There was no such coincidence. But how did Ren Jie do it? Feng Bugui couldn't figure it out at all.

    His unwilling figure flashed quickly and changed again, and he continued to change more than a dozen movements.

    "Ah, let me see how you can hide." Suddenly, Feng Bugui changed his way, and his figure quickly became like a ghost, like a shadow floating, without any power or sound.

    Chang Laosi was already looking dumbfounded, because he looked even more confused. How did the master avoid it?

    It seems that the master has no strength at all and is very slow. It seems that every time he uses the power of Feng Bugui to push the master away. It is Feng Bugui who rushes too fast and the force and wind pressure causes the master to be pushed away.  .

    Now that the wind has turned into this kind of movement, Chang Laosi also held his breath and watched nervously.

    Although Ren Jie has not yet developed a body technique that he is satisfied with, considering his level, it is not trivial to change his body skills at will, not to mention that he has also integrated the body skills of Fatty and Qi Tian, ??and even in Wushuang Princess  Although he mainly studied the Jade Emperor's Seal in the ruins, he also learned and understood a lot about the movements of the two figures when they were fighting.

    Using those things casually is beyond what Feng Bugui can do, and at this time he is immersed in the laws of space.  Integrating body skills into the laws of space is an area that Feng Bugui and the others can't see or think of now. Naturally, they don't understand how Ren Jie did it.

    If the smiling old man or someone at the level of the Eight Kings were here at this moment, you would understand what is going on.

    Even they would be frightened when they see Ren Jie using this kind of move, because Ren Jie is only in the Yin-Yang realm and has already begun to understand the laws of space, and can also start to integrate the laws of space into his own movement.  This is incredible.

    At this time, Ren Jie was doing such a thing, and when Feng Bugui changed his body to approach Ren Jie, he suddenly found that Ren Jie's figure suddenly changed from a leaf to a shadow.

    If Feng Bugui's movement at this time is like that of a ghost, then Ren Jie has become the ghost's shadow. No matter how weird he is, it is impossible to catch his own shadow. Ren Jie's body movements are very small, and every time he looks like  He turned sideways and moved slightly, but he was always blown away by the wind and turned into a person playing with his own shadow.

    This scene looks even more strange and weird.

    Chang Laosi looked confused at the end, because the situation at this time was different from before. What he felt when watching from the side was that Ren Jie was behind Feng Bugui, and Feng Bugui seemed to be trying to catch him.  Every time Ren Jie moved his shadow, he kept spinning in circles. It was hard to catch him no matter how he turned, which made Chang Laosi confused.

    Because from his point of view, Feng Bugui could understand everything just by stretching his arms back or turning around casually, but he always kept spinning.

    At this time, Feng Bugui was really anxious. He felt like there was fire in his chest that was about to burst out. It was so depressing.

    Just now, he attacked like a strong wind, and Ren Jie was like a leaf. At this time, he changed his body and made no sound, but Ren Jie became even weirder. No matter what, he couldn't catch him.

    "Ah" roared angrily, Feng Bugui suddenly flew up, changing his body skills again, and the changes were endless.He didn't believe that the other party could use such weak strength and such small movements to make himself unable to touch him. Then all the years of movement and hundreds of exercises he had learned were in vain?

    Impossible, absolutely impossible.

    Next, Feng Bugui went crazy. He tried every means and used all the body skills he had learned. Finally, he pushed his power to the limit, even using force to suppress, trying to lock Ren Jie with his power.  They had to resort to it.

    But the result was the same. Although Ren Jie had just begun to understand the laws of space, it was already beyond Feng Bugui's understanding. Coupled with some of Ren Jie's own body skills, Ren Jie later moved and flashed casually.  Once the wind doesn't return, no matter what you do, the result will be the same.

    After struggling for a long time, Feng Bugui finally lowered his head, his chest rose and fell rapidly, his body was half-suspended and he didn't dare to look at Ren Jie. He lost, he really lost. He never thought about losing just now, and he never thought about the bet.  Following the results, I suddenly thought of the bet Ren Jie mentioned

 Volume 2 Chapter 385 The battle for the throne of Tianhai Empire

    Don't talk about him, even Chang Laosi who was standing aside at this time really thought about the bet just now and ran naked around Yujing City.

    Thinking of this, Chang Laosi's face was already twitching. Although he had tried his best to hold it back, he felt more and more that he could no longer hold it in any longer.

    "Sneak attacks are okay, as long as I don't leave Changle Casino, it will count if you touch me." Ren Jie looked at Feng Bugui who finally lowered his head and said, walked towards a huge desk next to him, and took out a pen and paper.

    Seeing Ren Jie writing there, it was obvious that there was a greater chance of taking action at this moment, but Feng Bugui was really embarrassed to take action again.

    He is very confident, and the more confident he is, the less likely he will do such a thing.

    "I lost, don't worry, I, Feng Bugui, will do it even if I die I will" After Feng Bugui said it, he really couldn't open his mouth to say the next words. He wanted to take off his clothes and go around the Jade Capital City.

    What happened just now was so fast, Feng Bugui took action directly. Although it felt like it was exaggerated to strip Rao Yu around the capital, he didn't think too much about anything else. But seeing Feng Bugui's appearance at this moment, Chang Laosi also felt  I realized something was not going well.

    "After all, if it reaches the point where the wind does not return, if it really suffers too much setback, it is possible that it will leave.

    Chang Laosi wanted to get a powerful helper for his master. Maybe Feng Bugui would be stronger than himself in the future, at least in terms of combat effectiveness. It would be a pity to force him away like this.

    But Chang Laosi is a person who makes a living by gambling, and admitting defeat is the most basic thing. Even if he has this idea in his heart, he can't say anything else to Ren Jie.

    "Master Ren, leader Chang, I will pay back my gambling debt soon, and I will pay back what I owe to Changle Casino in the future." Feng Bugui said, lowering his head and clasping his fists, and was ready to leave.

    Sure enough, Chang Laosi secretly sighed in his heart. Although there were many people under his master, Feng Bugui was indeed a rare person. If he had been trained right and wrong, he might not be an existence at the level of the Eight Kings in the future. It is a pity to leave like this now.  .

    But Chang Laosi couldn¡¯t say anything else about this matter.

    "Why, get ready to leave." Ren Jie did not raise his head and continued to write, while saying: "Just leaving like this, I feel aggrieved, humiliated, and embarrassed. This is a casino. If you don't even accept the most basic bet,  If you don¡¯t have the spirit to admit defeat, you really joined Changle Casino for nothing.¡±

    "I lost, of course I admit it" Feng Bugui stopped walking and said firmly after hearing this.

    "Ha" Ren Jie said with a smile: "You are admitting it like this. Although our Changle Casino is not some killer organization or one that will destroy your whole family after you join it, but you leave, there are rules. Of course, there is no problem in leaving.  But do you think it¡¯s normal to leave like this? Do you know what it means to admit defeat? To truly admit defeat, you lose. What do you mean by really seeing through it?¡±

    "You are not a child anymore, no one can control you, but because of this, you have to understand what you are doing and what it means to truly admit defeat. You are confident and see the benefits, but you did not expect to lose.  If you lose, you have to bear the consequences. If I dare to bet, I will face it with a smile. If you take off your clothes and run around, how many people in Yujing City can see it at your speed? In other words,  If you run at a normal speed, who knows who you are?"

    "Don't take yourself too seriously. Learn to admit defeat. This is not an inn. You can come and go as you please. If you really have that ambition, find a way to win it back. In fact, you just didn't  There's no chance, it's just that you were too careless and didn't use your full strength." Ren Jie said, he had quickly finished writing three pieces of paper, put it away with a flick of his pen, stood up and turned to look at Feng Bugui.

    "Opportunity?" Feng Bugui looked at Ren Jie. He had tried every means just now. He naturally knew whether he had used his own strength or not.

    "If I were you, if you dare to shatter all the clothes immediately to cover the surrounding area, the chances of contacting me instantly will increase a lot. The clothes are gone, and there is still blood. Don't tell me that you don't know some methods of instant improvement. Don't  Tell me that you don't know some special methods. Don't tell me that you can use anything. You have no weapons or magic weapons. You have no desire to win. Whoever loses, I will limit my strength and compete with you after being seriously injured.  , it¡¯s not to win you steadily, it¡¯s really to win you firmly and teach you a lesson. You won¡¯t play this anymore. If you use the methods I mentioned just now, such as being closest to me, the moment you use your original skills to the limit, I  If you would rather blow your fingers to pieces at that impossible angle than poke him."

    "But" Ren Jie reached out and said, "You didn't do anything, but you are still pretending here. Do you think you are a fool? Can you blame others? Also, learn from the fourth child, what is it?  Accepting the bet and admitting defeat, what is gambling? To be honest, you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Ren Jie¡¯s spirit at the moment is much better than at the beginning, almost no different from normal times. Only he knows that this is just the beginning of adaptation. On the surface, it looks okay, but in fact it will take some time.

    After Ren Jie finished speaking, he stepped forwardXiangwai walked away and at the same time sent a message to Chang Laosi: "If he is willing to stay, wait until he runs around Yujing City and give him those pieces of paper. If he is willing to leave, then whatever."

    "Yes." Chang Laosi agreed quickly, and then put away a few pieces of paper written by Ren Jie. He knew the importance of this and hurriedly followed.

    "You stay here, I haven't left Changle Casino for the time being, but you don't have to follow me at any time. Didn't you say that you have left a place for me alone in the valley behind? I will live there." Ren Jie's soul said  With a movement of force, Chang Laosi was stopped.

    "Yes, Master. Master, if Feng Bugui really did what he did just now, wouldn't you have lost?" Thinking of the last words of the master and recalling the situation just now, Chang Laosi felt very mysterious.

    "Betting naturally involves losses and wins. It's normal. If I lose, it's not a big deal. If he can really do that, he will lose if he loses. Besides, I just said that, and I may not have any ways to deal with it.  , in short, it will depend on who can adapt to the situation, but I will not deliberately plot against him so that he has no chance of winning. After all, he is not an enemy. If I really just want to bully him, I will not play like this.  Now, for the head of this family, getting a low-grade Lingtian treasure is nothing, let alone giving it to one of my own people. As for running naked around Jade Capital City after losing, it is even more trivial. To be honest, it is really nothing. "

    "Ah" Chang Laosi watched Ren Jie leave with his mouth wide open after hearing this. It took him a while to realize that the master must have been too cruel.

    And Feng Bugui stood there. If he was unwilling, angry, and annoyed when he lost before, now he is extremely disappointed. Looking back on the situation just now, he really has no idea that he must win, otherwise he would have no chance.  .

    "After all, no matter how mysterious Ren Jie's body skills are, he is much stronger.  What's more, I was the one who rushed in first. Who can I blame if I lose? If I want to leave, can I not afford to lose?

    "Admit defeat, do you really understand?"

    "What's the fucking big deal? What have I, Feng Bugui, been afraid of? Bang bang" A person stood there for three hours, and Chang Laosi ignored him. Suddenly Feng Bugui seemed to want to  As if understanding, suddenly the magic power was activated, and the body exploded instantly, and then the whole person rose into the sky.

    With a bang, he crashed open the Changle Casino headquarters and rushed directly to Yujing City.

    "Damn, you bastard, haha" Chang Laosi was startled, and then saw Feng Bugui smashing through the roof, and cursed angrily, but then saw Feng Bugui shattering the clothes scattered everywhere,  Chang Laosi couldn't help laughing with his belly in his hands, and then he followed closely and soared into the sky. No, how could he miss such a wonderful scene.

    "In the Tianhai Empire outside the Mingyu Dynasty, in the imperial palace of the Tianhai Empire, the new emperor of the Tianhai Empire ascended the throne, but at this time the grand ceremony had turned into endless killing.

    "Kill, kill"

    "Kill this guy, kill him."

    It was already dark night, but the surroundings were filled with blood and fire. Many people were flying and fighting in the sky. Many armies were fighting underground. The entire Tianhai Empire was caught in a crazy fight, but it was obvious that one force  It had begun to lose its strength gradually, and was gradually being compressed. Gradually, this group of people was forced into the ceremony square.

    At this time, Hailiang, who had been sitting high in the emperor's position, was wearing the imperial attire of the Tianhai Empire, and even had many changes, looking down.

    Beside him, in addition to thousands of powerful guards, there were also Mo Sheng and several other people wearing Tianhaizong costumes. Each of them had unfathomable strength. In addition to those who were fighting in the field,  There are actually nine-headed dragon king and black widow.

    "Haha, come on, let me have a good time" At this moment, the Nine-Headed Dragon King Killed and killed more than a dozen people who had cultivated in the Yin and Yang Realm, sweeping away the previous depression and swallowing  Conquering these people will also be very helpful to his strength.

    Similarly, Black Widow is also very motivated. Neptune personally invited them. They were originally afraid of Neptune's power to reach the Tai Chi realm, not to mention that he promised many benefits, so they naturally led a group of subordinates to come to support him.

    The fact that the current situation can be won so quickly is also related to their two king-level existences, leading many transformed demons to participate in the battle.

    "Haiwei, I knew you were messing with the series. The reason why I didn't deal with you before and kept letting you do whatever you wanted was because I wanted you to gather all the problematic guys together. This time, you have dealt with them all. You were very obedient then.  . I believe that after this night, no one will dare to go against me." Hailiang leaned on the throne and looked down with great joy. Everything was under control at this moment.

    Haiwei is his younger brother. He has always been hidden in the past, but Hailiang knew that there was something wrong with this guy. Only today did he discover that he is indeed strong enough.  He is a few years younger than himself, but he already possesses the cultivation level of the Yang Soul of the Yin-Yang Realm. At this moment, he can still persist under the siege of many transformed demons and his super-powerful Yin-Yang Realm.

    "Ah" Haiwei shook his head angrily.?The Great Demon in Transformation: "Hai Liang, you are a guy who deserves death. You imprisoned my father and directly inherited the throne. You are not justified. You have been threatening our Tianhai Empire with the help of Tianhai Sect for so many years. You will not die well."  . You have killed countless members of your clan, and you deserve death. We, the people of the Tianhai Empire, will not surrender to people like you. You are not worthy of being the Emperor of Tianhai."

    "Haha" Hailiang suddenly laughed loudly and said with great pride: "No wonder that old guy has been reluctant to pass the throne to me. It turns out that he secretly cultivated you and handed all the power into your hands. Fortunately, I was well prepared, otherwise  I really let you plot against me. But when it comes to killing fellow sects, I don¡¯t recognize you, the Great Emperor Tianhai, from now on.¡±

    Hearing Hailiang say this directly, Haiwei was even more furious.

    "You you bastard, as expected, you will not die in peace. Although our Tianhai Empire is under the Tianhai Sect, there are also ancestors in the Tianhai Sect, and even more ancestors are sitting in the command. None of the hundreds of millions of people in our Tianhai Empire will  I promise to watch the Tianhai Empire fall into the hands of people like you. It won't happen, absolutely not." Haiwei and his men were fighting. In the final fight, he was originally preparing to attack the Tai Chi realm. If there were another ten years.  With time, with his talent and his father's unwavering support, he could really reach the Tai Chi realm, but now it's too late.

    I really didn¡¯t expect that Hailiang would dare to directly control his father, proclaim himself emperor, and massacre the Tianhai Empire.

    "Haha Ancestor, do you think the ancestor of your lineage can still survive? Do you know why he didn't show up? Are you weird? Haha Haiwei, Haiwei, I've always been weird.  Why has this old guy been delaying in passing on the throne to me? Why has he refused to hand over power even though he has made me the crown prince? It turns out that everything is just to delay you. It's a pity that you still can't do it.  Too can't be counted on me, kill him." A poisonous light flashed in Hailiang's eyes.

    Haiwei was already at the end of his strength, Hailiang gave an order, and instantly several people took action at the same time.

    "You father and son are not going to die well, boom" Haiwei finally roared unwillingly. Not willing to be killed in vain, he suddenly self-destructed. The power of the self-destruction was astonishing, directly cultivating three Yin-Yang realm Yang souls.  There were also two great demons involved in it, and they fell together with Haiwei, who had never been famous, but had reached the level of the Eight Great Kings at the age of less than twenty.

    The massacre that lasted for a day and night soon came to an end. No less than hundreds of thousands of people died in the entire Tianhai Empire. The smell of blood wafted throughout the entire Tianhai Empire capital, and the smell of killing rose into the sky, thick with blood.

    At this moment, thousands of feet high in the sky, a group of seven-color musical notes shrouded the surroundings, surrounded by auspicious light and blissful music. The behemoth stepped through the air, flying in the sky tens of thousands of feet high. Each step had already gone dozens of miles away. At this time  It happened to pass over the Tianhai Empire's imperial capital. Hundreds of thousands of people were killed and injured within the Tianhai Imperial Capital, and even more people were killed outside the Tianhai Imperial Capital. The smell of blood caused this behemoth to pause slightly.

 Volume 2 Chapter 386: Prisoner Cow

    "What's going on" The moment the behemoth in the sky looked down, the Nine-Headed Dragon King, who was fighting excitedly and venting his frustration from the previous battles, trembled fiercely. He felt his heart trembling and his body strength was a little weak.  Stable, he hurriedly gathered his breath and looked to the sky.

    "Hmm this is it?" At this time, Mo Sheng and other powerful people standing next to him looked at the sky and felt the huge thing in the sky.

    "I don't know who the master is passing by here. Our Tianhai Sect and Tianhai Empire are cleaning up the civil strife. Please forgive me for the poor hospitality" Mo Sheng is a national teacher, and the King of the Sea specifically ordered him to protect Hailiang. When he encountered this  In this situation, he naturally had to speak out.

    Because the aura was so huge, he was a little scared, but this time they were well prepared, and Neptune was nearby, so he was not afraid.

    " And after leaving the Wushuang Ruins, because of what he had done, experienced a lot of hardships, and with the help of Neptune, he has improved a lot since coming back. Now he is constantly moving towards the peak of the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul, and he is full of momentum at the moment.

    "Moo" At this moment, a sound like a cow's braying or a dragon's roar came from the sky. As soon as this sound came out, the transformed demon and even the Nine-Headed Dragon King trembled from the bottom of their hearts.

    Following this sound that sounded like a cow braying or a dragon roaring, a huge horn could be faintly seen on the huge body in the sky, but its body was different from that of an ordinary cow. It was huge and long, and lights flashed on its four hooves.  There are some people on top of it.

    The young man standing at the front was dressed in gorgeous clothes that were only seen in legends in ancient times. He looked extremely graceful and luxurious. The rest was extraordinary and his face was handsome. He stood above and looked at the bloody Tianhai Empire below, with a trace of expression on his face.  Disdain.

    "If he hadn't sensed several Tai Chi realms fighting in other directions, he wouldn't have let his prisoner cow slow down to see what was going on.

    "Brother Tian, ??we have arrived at the capital of the Tianhai Empire. We did not expect to encounter such a wonderful scene. I wonder if our Mingyu Dynasty will take the opportunity to do something." At this time, the other side could not see directly below.  When they saw the situation below, the woman who was looking at the situation below in front of a special magic weapon stood up and said something. The woman in clothes that completely matched the young man got up and walked to his side. It was the eldest lady of the Fang family who had left Yujing City for a long time. Fang  Qi.

    And the Brother Tian he was talking about was Lan Tian, ??who was looking down quietly with his hands behind his back.

    "The Tianhai Empire is an example. The people at the top decide everything and determine the fate. No matter how hard the ants struggle, it is useless. We want to establish a government and establish a sect. The secular people can kill them at will, even if hundreds of millions of people die. Tianhai Sect, the King of the Sea actually broke through  We have reached the Tai Chi realm, and our strength is not too weak, let's go." Lan Tian said, turning around and entering the small palace on the back of the prisoner, ignoring what was going on outside.

    Fang Qi nodded again and again, and then followed Lan Tian inside.

    And the huge prison cow below heard Lan Tian's order, and its body was once again shrouded in light. Its speed suddenly increased, and it had left the scope of the Tianhai Empire's capital.

    "National Preceptor?" At this time, Hailiang, who was wearing imperial robes, looked at Mo Sheng worriedly.

    "Your Majesty, please rest assured. It's probably just a certain powerful person who passed by here and left." Mo Sheng said to Hailiang, and Hailiang was relieved to deal with other matters. Mo Sheng's consciousness was uneasy and he checked it again.  , I thought, I have to talk to my senior brother about this matter. I don¡¯t know where the powerful existence is. The car just now turned out to be the prisoner cow in the ancient legend of Dragon Nine Sons. Even if it does not have pure blood, it is still a car at the level of a descendant of a mythical beast.  No small matter

    When Feng Bugui finally figured it out and admitted defeat, he also understood how to adapt. After all, Ren Jie didn't make any detailed requirements and didn't let him really run naked on the street for others to see.

    So he sprinted all the way at full speed, and most people couldn't see it at all. Moreover, he also used mana to rotate and wrap around his body. Unless someone with much stronger spiritual power than him had to specially investigate to find out, no one would care at all.  Something happened.

    And with his speed, it is not difficult for him to circle around Yujing City. After completing the circle, he will immediately change his clothes.

    Even so, his whole body was still red, as if he had just emerged from the flames.

    It can be said that if you want to happen to notice Feng Bugui in such a short period of time and go out of your way to detect him running naked, you must at least be at the peak of the Yin and Yang realm, and ordinary people will not be so boring.  Therefore, it is more of a psychological test for Feng Bugui.

    Of course, unknown to others, Chang Laosi has been following behind. Although his speed is not as fast as Feng Bugui, he has been able to keep up with him all the way.

    "Are you still following me? You are attracted by my gorgeous body. Don't you like women instead of men?" Feng Bugui, who had already changed his clothes, felt that Chang Laosi was far away.Following, when they were about to return to the headquarters of Changle Casino, Feng Bugui stopped and gritted his teeth.

    He stopped for a moment, and Chang Laosi, who was following him more than ten miles away, quickly came closer.

    "Haha" Chang Laosi laughed and stopped: "We are pure gentlemen. I am following you because I am afraid that you will be arrested by the imperial army of Yujing City. Besides, if you hinder the customs and other things, I can protect you.  Come out, right? Haha"

    Speaking later, Chang Laosi himself couldn't help laughing loudly, and smiled unceremoniously.

    For so many years, Feng Bugui has been looking for opportunities to make excuses to anger Chang Laosi. He didn't expect that he would seize the opportunity this time, but this time Feng Bugui really had nothing to say, because Chang Laosi had been angry many times.  I told him not to be arrogant in front of Ren Jie, but he still couldn't hold it back, and the result

    "Here's this for you. I'll go back and taste it slowly. If Master hadn't come, I would have really wanted to treat you to a drink to celebrate your open and bold behavior. Take it and watch it." Chang Laosi said,  Having already thrown what Ren Jie had written to Feng Bugui, he held his stomach and flew away because he really laughed until his stomach hurt.

    Feng Bugui opened his mouth a few times, but in the end he could only let out a sigh of frustration, took the pieces of paper thrown by Chang Laosi, and glanced at them.

    With just such a sweep, Feng Bugui's eyes could no longer be separated. The next moment, he was completely lost. After a while, Feng Bugui suddenly looked around cautiously, and instantly rushed towards Changle Casino.  The residence he prepared was a secret place for retreat. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness was constantly exploring the surroundings, fearing that others would discover him.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Feng Bugui¡¯s hands holding the pieces of paper were trembling. He had obtained some fragments back then, and it was with that that he became who he is today, and that was his biggest secret.  Ren Jie mentioned before that he was surprised when he said that he messed around on his own, but now looking at the things Ren Jie wrote, it turned out that he had directly eliminated the places where he had integrated more than a hundred movements and supplements for so many years.  I will perfect it on top of the remaining pieces of my previous practice.

    The accuracy was even more perfect than the fragments he saw. This made Feng Bugui completely frightened. He was shocked.

    At this moment, he even had some doubts. Could it be that Ren Jie knew that skill? He knew the treasure of Yufeng Sect that suppressed the sect?

    Impossible, how is this possible, but what is this he gave himself.

    He really couldn't figure it out. In the end, Feng Bugui couldn't resist the attraction of this technique. This was something he never dared to dream about before, but now it has actually come true. No matter how many questions, how curious, or how shocked he is, he can no longer care about it.  There are so many, which is more attractive to him than the Lingtian treasure. He wants to practice and start practicing immediately.

    Chang Laosi ignored Feng Bugui and rushed to Ren Jie's residence. After chatting for a while, he left. There was a special resting place for Ren Jie behind the Changle Casino. Now the fat man and the others in the Ren family are not here either.  Don¡¯t plan to go back for the time being.

    After getting used to it again, Ren Jie seemed to be relatively normal now. Then Ren Jie took out the things from the water-bending golden toad snake demon. This water-bending golden toad snake demon was the descendant of two great celestial demons and was nourished by the sea god bead.  For hundreds of years, if it weren't for being trapped there by merchants, being stupid and dumb, and not experiencing any battles, reaching the Tai Chi realm shouldn't be a problem.

    Its huge body is full of treasures, not to mention that it was killed in the end without any effort at all. Even the demon elixir is rare and complete, so there are too many things to do.  Ren Jie divided the ordinary meat into a large batch. Although this stuff was good, it was of little use to him or even the Guardsmen. So after Ren Jie divided it, he asked Chang Laosi to send someone to deliver it.  Gao Ren Pharmacy and Medicine Refining Hall.

    Gao Ren Pharmacy has now cultivated a group of people who are beyond the existence of top elixir masters. Their individual abilities may not be as good as those of ordinary mid-level elixir masters, but the ability of drugs prepared according to some of Ren Jie's prescriptions is already very strong.

    They prepared the large-scale medicines given to Zhan Tianlong and others. This time, Ren Jie also gave them some prescriptions. Using the meat of the water-bending Golden Toad Snake Demon as a medicine guide, the effect will be quite good.

    Ren Jie himself used the natal essence and blood of the water-bending Golden Toad Snake Demon to make potions for the Guards. Ren Jie made potions for the Guards because he knew the techniques practiced by everyone in the Guards.  Palm, he couldn't be more clear about their power.  Therefore, the quantity is very easy to control, and the potions are made according to each person's different constitution. Ren Jie's storage ring originally contains a large amount of medicinal materials. If it is not enough, he can quickly mobilize it even if he orders Chang Laosi.

    Ren Jie started to refine it with some simple ones, which did not put too much pressure on the body, and also played a role in tempering Ren Jie when he was running the ninth level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul of the Jade Emperor Technique.

    Although he was in Changle Casino, Ren Jie secretly arranged the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag around him to prevent some dangers. After all, the battle with the emperor and himself has reached a fever pitch, and there are more people on the other side.  remnant soul,Although your identity has not been exposed, you must be careful as there are many other lurking dangers.

    Secondly, Ren Jie also used his own true fire as a guide, and with the help of the dragon flames and the power of deep sea water inside the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, Ren Jie made the potions faster and more effective.  .

    After the refining of the Guards was over, Ren Jie did not forget to refine something for Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun. They firmly supported and followed him at that time. Naturally, Ren Jie would not treat them badly and share the benefits with everyone.  , good things must be used as soon as possible, and improving strength is the fundamental thing.

    Ren Jie himself will never keep these things for too long. He will use them as soon as possible. At the same time, he will also find ways to improve the power of those around him. As the head of the family, he cannot just think about himself. The head of the family must be able to lead  The whole family can be strong together.

    After their refining was completed, Feng Bugui and Chang Laosi also refined a batch. This was very easy for Ren Jie. If Fatty was here, it would be no problem for Fatty to refine it, but Ren Jie had no problem with these people.  With a better understanding of the situation, the potion he refines will be more suitable and tailor-made.

    After all the refining was completed, Ren Jie thought for a while before taking out the water-controlling Golden Toad Snake Demon elixir.

 Volume 2 Chapter 387 New Potion Refining Technique

    To make potions for Uncle Six, Aunt Six and even now Yu Wushuang, you have to use this demon pill. Making potions for them is not as difficult as for others. It took Ren Jie a full day and a half to complete it.  Finish.

    Ren Jie looked at the demon pill with only half of it left, and thought about Fatty's situation. Originally, Fatty had no need for this at all, but Ren Jie just wanted to refine a better one for her, even if it took more time and more money.  The same goes for expending strength.

    After thinking for a long time, Ren Jie came up with a potion formula that was barely low enough for Fatty to use.

    "Boom bang bang" The true fire of the life was controlled, triggering the dragon flame to activate, and hundreds of medicinal materials were smelted in an instant. Then traces of transparent liquid with incomparable light were drawn from the demon pill, and instantly in the flames  are constantly being refined.

    But to meet Ren Jie¡¯s requirements, some formations and restrictions must be condensed and compressed during purification.

    This is more difficult. Ren Jie uses the power of the deep sea water in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag to accomplish this, but the conflict between the power of water and the dragon flames is inevitable. Ren Jie uses his own magic power and his own true fire to constantly adjust, but that  The sound of impact and explosion is still uninterrupted.

    Fatty can't bear the advanced potion power now, so Ren Jie can only use other auxiliary powers to let this medicinal property lurk in Fatty's body so that she can absorb it unconsciously, which invisibly gives Ren Jie  Refining potions has become several times more difficult.

    Especially the difficulty of integrating into it with the power of deep sea water has increased a lot. As Ren Jie was constantly suppressed, the sweat on his body continued to seep out.  The Jade Emperor's Art was running desperately. In addition to the formation formed by the mana circle, Ren Jie tried his best to activate the remaining mana in his body. The power of the soul was already under control with all his strength.

    This time Ren Jie is refining the magic condensation potion to help increase mana. It is erupted in separate stages, allowing Fatty to condense mana several times faster every time he practices in the future.

    But correspondingly, the difficulty of Ren Jie's refining has increased, but Ren Jie enjoys it. Firstly, he thinks that the fat man will be happy when he takes it. Secondly, once this step-by-step method of refining potions is developed, all potions in the future will be affected.  There will be countless changes.

    "Condensationbang" After trying his best, he finally divided it into three bursts of power. Each burst of power can last for about six or seven days. After controlling it with the power of Jie's soul, his hands transformed and peeled off the dragon flames and deep sea water.  The force instantly condenses and compresses the condensation potion.  There was a bang, although part of it exploded and was lost, but fortunately it was basically completed. A drop of the condensation potion in mid-air, as big as a small female finger, crystal clear as a drop of water, was finally completed.

    Ren Jie moved his fingers slightly and controlled the condensation potion to enter the refined and restricted potion bottle.

    "Huh" Then Ren Jie collapsed on the ground. After a long time, he finally recovered a little and adjusted his breath to use his own strength.  At the same time, I kept thinking about the situation of refining this kind of potion that can control the outbreak at different times. This method has many uses, especially for cultivators.  Because many people take medicine and waste a lot, but this kind of medicine avoids waste, absorbs the power to the maximum extent, and integrates the power of the medicine.

    However, this needs to be customized to achieve the best results.

    After taking two hours to calm down, Ren Jie began to refine the body refining potion for Fatty again. The body refining potion Ren Jie refined was not for the body refining realm, but comparable to a low-grade heavenly elixir.  Ren Jie also divided the power of the body-refining potion into three bursts, one every seven days, to continuously and stably temper the body.

    With Ren Jie¡¯s level, low-grade Tiandan-level potions are no longer difficult for him, mainly due to the newly integrated segmented burst. However, after the first trial, Ren Jie gradually began to master it.

    It was much easier to refine it again. Then Ren Jie helped Fatty refine several other potions. Finally, Ren Jie began to refine the coagulation potion that he took himself.  Ren Jie himself does not need body-refining potions, because once the Jade Emperor Technique he cultivates is condensed into a formation, it is more effective than any body-refining method.

    However, with only the demon elixir of the water-bending golden toad snake demon, Ren Jie can at most refine a potion that is very close to the mid-grade life-sustaining elixir. After all, the mid-grade elixir-level potion also requires more precious and rare materials.  .

    Of course, there is also a huge gap between low-grade Tiandan. The effect of the low-grade life-sustaining elixir that Ren Jie has refined now is stronger than the low-grade life-sustaining Tiandan that Ren Tianxing left behind. However, this time Ren Jie only  A drop was refined.  This can only be accomplished by relying on the internal power of the deep sea water, combined with countless other medicinal materials, and refined from the complete core of the demon elixir of the water-bending Golden Toad Snake Demon.

    You can imagine how precious the Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill is, which is why Master Shu was so excited when he saw Ren Jie giving him the low-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill.

    When the potion is refined to a certain point, its form becomes easier to control. Ren Jie gradually got used to refining it into the form of water droplets. When taking it, it feels like drinking medicine, and he drinks it all in one gulp.  Therefore, potions beyond the level of elixir are no longer aRen Jie has become accustomed to calling the secondary potion a drop of potion.

    Unknowingly, Ren Jie has been refining the potion for more than ten days in a row. He has spent more than ten days controlling his power and refining the potion crazily. Ren Jie gradually adapted from the beginning and gradually surpassed it. His body, magic power, and soul power all continued to surpass.  , break free from the shackles of the mana circle condensed formation in the body.

    "Boom" When Ren Jie finished refining the last-minute low-grade life-sustaining potion, he stirred up the mana in his body and started running like crazy. Suddenly, the formation formed by the mana ring in his body was shattered by the impact.  The surging mana surged forward, breaking through the ninth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul in one breath, and entered the realm of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul Great Perfection.

    Although it is the level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul Dzogchen, the intensity of Ren Jie's magic power is surging, more than ten times more powerful than the general Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul Dzogchen. The pure magic power is comparable to the beings above the seventh level of Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul, not to mention Ren Jie's  With the strength of his body, the power of his soul, and the use of the Jade Emperor Technique, Ren Jie is now confident that he can fight against those at the peak of the Yin-Yang Realm, without the help of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Suppression Flag.

    The most important thing is that Ren Jie's Yin Soul already has a trace of Yang Qi because it has been tempered by the dragon flames. This will allow Ren Jie to get twice the result with half the effort when he condenses the Yang Soul.

    Ren Jie has not been so immersed in refining medicine for a long time. This time, his medicine refining level has been improved a lot. He thought of many new methods and finally refined a medicine that is comparable to the low-grade Tiandan level.

    After the breakthrough, Ren Jie moved with the power of his soul, and the surrounding Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flags were put away, and he habitually checked the surroundings instantly.

    "Well, there are so many people." Ren Jie discovered after exploring that he was not the only one around his residence. Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and everyone in the Guards were also there. They were scattered around according to formations and were patrolling and training.  .

    ¡°Moreover, Ren Jie also felt the auras of Fatty and Chang Laosi, and they were waiting at the door.

    Fatty and the others are back, and they are still waiting here. Could something have happened?

    Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie had already taken a step forward, and his body seemed to be flashing at a rapid speed, disappearing in an instant, and reappearing in the next moment. He had already appeared in the yard where Fatty and Chang Laosi were.

    "Don't worry about their many things. What does it mean that we are using crooked methods? They won't be willing to lower the price of medicines. Now make preparations and take your time. When we reserve enough medicines, we will start to attack them. I don't have the ability.  , and dare to make noises, and soon they will have no food to eat." Fatty was listening to Chang Laosi's report on some situations, especially the affairs of Gaoren Drug Store. Gaoren Drug Store is expanding very fast, just like Changle Casino.  All the stores in the Mingyu Dynasty are master pharmacies.

    Originally, Miao Yaoshi¡¯s medicines were very expensive, but Gaoren Drug Store directly lowered the price of the medicines, and the effects were better. Other pharmacies were not competitive at all.  Ordinary pharmacies are just that. Recently, expert pharmacies have begun to sell some medicines that go beyond the scope of pharmaceuticals, which has caused intimidation and obstruction from many forces that refine and sell elixirs.

    Those who can sell elixirs are different from ordinary pharmacies. They all have power and background. At first, they didn't believe it at all, but when the medicine from the master's pharmacy actually came out, they were dumbfounded.

    " Then there were various blows, saying that their instability would have consequences and what would happen, and at the same time putting pressure on them. Chang Laosi has been dealing with this matter recently.  The fat man became angry when she heard this, especially when she heard that those guys were using evil methods again, saying that their approach would go too far, and that there would be some problems. She exploded.

    "There's no need to be angry with these people. Those who don't want to make progress and just want to block others' progress and maintain their own advantage will be destroyed sooner or later. But we can't be too hasty" As soon as Ren Jie appeared, he heard the angry voice of the fat man.  After Fatty mentioned her mother's matter, Ren Jie knew how much she valued potions and could feel that she was really angry, not just a simple sentence, so he directly tried to persuade her.

    "Boss Meal TicketYou are finally out of seclusion. I heard from the fourth boss that you are refining a potion. What potion are you refining this time and what is it used for? By the way, is there any new formula this time? If you are not afraid,  If it affects your refining, I would have been there a long time ago. Tell me, what's new this time?" As soon as he saw Ren Jie, the fat man jumped up to Ren Jie and asked excitedly.

    That kind of excitement was completely uncontrollable, and I almost rushed to hug Ren Jie.

    In fact, Ren Jie seems to be hugging the fat man with open arms, but

    ¡°Ahem, forget it if there are still apprentices present.  What's more, the fat man is still pretending to be happy now, thinking that neither he nor others know that she is a woman disguised as a man, so let her continue to pretend.

    The fat man asked many questions in one breath, and Ren Jie was not in a hurry. He waited for her to finish speaking before speaking slowly.

    "The impact on the anti-antagonism elixir market is different from ordinary potions. For ordinary potions, you can train a group of original magicians to prepare the potions, but they need to be refined on a large scale."??It is not that easy to produce a large number of potions comparable to the panacea level.  But without a sufficient amount of medicine, the effect will not be good. When it is really launched, it will be necessary to crush their market in one go and not give them a chance to react, otherwise it will be very troublesome.  "Ren Jie didn't answer Fatty's question first and continued to finish what he just said.

    "Master, you are finally out of seclusion. By the way, take a look at this first." Chang Laosi hurriedly stood up and saluted, and then respectfully handed an invitation to Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie also walked to the pavilion in the yard where Fatty and the others were sitting, raised his hand and pressed down to signal them to sit down.

    "This will go faster than you think. Hehe, this time I went to Mingyu Villa. I completely shocked the people in Mingyu Villa. With the support of the owner of Yucheng Villa, I came back this time and brought back thirty people.  Top elixir masters, six junior elixir masters, and two intermediate elixir masters. They all followed me to learn how to make potions. And our master pharmacy is also training them. By the way, meal ticket boss, please read this invitation first.  , this bastard bastard, by the way, this is the information from Wan Hong, you should read it first before talking about it. "The fat man was a little excited to see Ren Jie, but he still knew his priorities, especially.  After seeing the invitation that Chang Laosi took out, he also hurriedly handed a jade plaque to Ren Jie.

    Because these two things are very important, although they are not too urgent, they are both of great importance.

    "Buzz bang" At this moment, the invitation in Ren Jie's hand suddenly trembled and then exploded.

 Volume 2 Chapter 388 Taking advantage of the situation

    "This" Chang Laosi was so frightened by this sudden change that he stood up hastily, not understanding what was going on.

    "Master, this this is an invitation sent to the Ren family by the people from the Lan Mansion Tianzong. They say that the Lan Mansion Tianzong will officially open the sect in ten days and invite the head of the Ren family. The Sixth Master has read this invitation before.  Then it was sent here, how could it be like this? "Chang Laosi had also seen this invitation before, because Mr. Liu personally asked him to pick it up and asked him a few questions at that time.

    Being able to be met and asked by Mr. Liu in person, Chang Laosi naturally looked at it seriously, thought about it seriously, and responded seriously.

    Not long ago, I took it out and showed it to Fatty. There was nothing wrong with it at all. It was just an ordinary invitation, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.

    "Whoosh" At this moment, the exploding invitation suddenly produced a special rotation force, and the spiritual energy surrounding hundreds of meters condensed crazily. In an instant, a phantom appeared in front of their eyes. It was a gate, and no one could see this gate.  Strange, because that is the entrance of Lan Mansion Tianzong.

    And the spiritual energy gathered around it condensed into the four characters "Lanfu Tianzong" on top.

    "Creak" There was even a sound. The door in the shadow opened, and some spiritual energy condensed again, forming a word "please" in it, and then slowly dissipated.

    At this time, Chang Laosi was dumbfounded. What on earth is going on?

    This is so amazing, even if he is now close to the cultivation of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm, he was extremely shocked when he saw this scene, because he didn't notice anything strange before, but it contained this kind of power.

    It turns out that this is the real invitation, and what I saw just now is just the superficial thing.

    This method is too awesome, one invitation can cause so many things.

    "The power of the soul, the method of condensing spiritual energy in the void, and the Tai Chi realm." The fat man immediately widened his eyes and muttered in surprise.

    Ren Jie watched quietly. It was only when he used the power of his soul to explore that he discovered that there was something mysterious inside. Then the power of his soul immediately triggered this change, and that was why it happened.

    The method in this invitation was obviously arranged by the existence of Tai Chi Realm. Lan Tian knew this very well and was telling everyone that Lan Mansion Tianzong was not joking. Tai Chi Realm really existed, and it seemed that it was not that simple.  .

    Not only that, his method is also a test. If the invitation to Taiji realm is triggered, they will definitely know. This will also depend on the existence of major families and whether there is a method for Taiji realm.

    Of course, this approach is not exact, but there are countless implications within it.

    ? A small means means a great deal.

    "How many days has it been since this invitation was sent?" Ren Jie's soul power started to work again, and he explored the surroundings to avoid being manipulated by someone with intentions. After confirming that there was no problem, he secretly activated the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag again to surround them.  , form an isolation formation to avoid being spied on by others.

    This blue sky rose from the sky before, and then disappeared for a while, and then the Lan Mansion Tianzong appeared, and the things he did were beyond imagination. Especially today's invitation, Ren Jie had to pay attention to it.

    While paying attention to it, he also became more careful. What Lan Tian did was indeed very unnatural.

    "It was sent two days ago. Now there are still eight days before they said they would open the government and establish a clan." Chang Laosi answered hurriedly. He still can't figure out what happened just now and why the invitation got to the master.  It turned out like this in my hands. It was okay if it was fine in my hands before, but this invitation got to Mr. Liu first. Could it be that Mr. Liu also

    "This guy is so abominable. Knowing that the emperor said such words and knowing about the affairs of the Ren family, he also added fuel to the flames. What a bullshit invitation. It doesn't even have your name on it, the boss of the meal ticket. It just says that the head of the Ren family is invited."  , What does he mean by this? Can the head of the house be replaced after eight days? You bastard, you are not so kind. " Speaking of this, the fat man remembered what he had just said and couldn't help but say it again.

    Chang Laosi nodded in displeasure and agreed with the fat man's scolding. Strictly speaking, this invitation has serious problems.

    "Eight days" Ren Jie muttered with a smile. At the same time, the power of his soul also explored the spiritual jade given by the fat man. There were some recent changes in the situation.

    Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi's 100,000 troops will arrive near Yujing City in three days. The great elder Ren Xiongtu will go out to hold a meeting of all family elders. The time is just five days later. This time, regardless of whether Ren Jie or Ren Tianzong agrees or not, they will directly  Please notify us of the time.

    And the intelligence shows that the troops around the imperial capital have been mobilized very frequently recently.  Not only were the royal forces mobilized frequently, other families also made significant moves, and the Ren family's actions were even more significant. Although some of them were wiped out before, this time with Ren Xiongtu, Ren Junyang, and the others, they were completely destroyed. The entire Ren family is now  Everyone began to be uneasy and panicked.

    ¡°After all, there are internal and external troubles, and the emperor¡¯s intentions are obvious. The elder of the Ren family has been very active recently, and he keeps meeting people who are in charge of various aspects of the Ren family.

    ?These people seem to have chosen their time and are focused on doing things together within these days.

    Looking at this information, Ren Jie was not surprised at all. He hid out to let them be more casual. It was time to make a settlement. The Ren family could not become a rope, so how to deal with the pressure from the outside world.

    This Lantian is going to establish the Lanfu Tianzong. Judging from the news, the Tianhai Empire has also been completely controlled by Hailiang. The King of the Sea is a Tai Chi realm existence. Even the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the Black Widow have joined them. In addition, the Mingyu Dynasty Royal Family  The power and remnant soul hidden in the mausoleum.

    There are even some more powerful existences. Ren Jie knows that these are what he needs to face. In the past, he was weak and could hide them without facing these existences, but in the future, he will no longer be able to do so and must learn to face them.

    "It's lively, it's too lively. It's hard to find a place like this when it's so lively. Old Si, do you remember what I told you about practitioners' gambling before?" Ren Jie suddenly changed the topic and looked at Chang Laosi.

    "Huh? Oh, um, um" Chang Laosi was stunned at first. He was also helping his master to consider the affairs of the Lan Mansion Tianzong and the elders within the Ren family.

    These guys actually rebelled against Master. They simply didn¡¯t want to live anymore. Chang Laosi was also thinking about what he could do to help Master, but he didn¡¯t expect Ren Jie to suddenly mention this topic. This jump was too big and too fast, which made him feel uncomfortable.  He couldn't get used to it.

    After coming to his senses, Chang Laosi nodded repeatedly and said: "After Master taught me last time, my disciple has figured it out. There is a problem in sticking to the word "bet". It can be expressed as "bet". In fact, the purpose is the same, to get benefits and ultimately win.  , it is enough to control the situation, the forms, methods, and processes are ever-changing, and they all serve the ultimate purpose.¡±

    "That's right." Ren Jie said with satisfaction: "Now that you have understood it, let's join in the fun and directly hold a competition. Taking advantage of such a lively time, we can launch a higher-end occasion and existence in our Changle Casino."

    "Ah, Master, you mean to leave the ceremony. This this is too hasty. There is no time to prepare." When Chang Laosi heard this, he was shocked. This was too hasty. Master also said before  It's going to be a blockbuster.

    Ren Jie smiled and said: "Now and then, when the opportunity comes, we can't let it go. Before, it was because the opportunity didn't come. We had to prepare everything by ourselves, create momentum and create topics. We have to do everything. Now Lanfu Tianzong  The founding of the government and the internal battles within our Ren family are enough to shock countless sects and attract countless attentions. Lan Tian is probably already prepared. When the time comes, the number of cultivators in Yujing City will be unprecedentedly large. We should not take advantage of this opportunity.  Isn¡¯t it a waste? All we need to do is take advantage of the situation when the time comes.¡±

    "You don't have to worry about anything else. Just go all out to prepare. This time, the main focus is on martial arts. With such a good opportunity and such a great momentum, we can launch both the supernatural realm competition and the Yin-Yang realm competition in one go.  Then let them know that this kind of thing will be held at a fixed time. This is enough to guarantee that the magical power realm will be upgraded to the Yin and Yang realm. You can see various exercises, elixirs, and weapons that are attractive enough for them to participate.  There¡¯s something exciting about it.¡±

    "As for the Yin-Yang realm?" Ren Jie pondered for a moment and said: "This time, we will do the Yin-soul level first, and the Yang-soul level will be discussed later. This way, it will be more confusing and more attractive. The key to the Yin-Yang realm is the same.  It can be guaranteed that the success of condensing the yang soul will be guaranteed. The low-grade Lingtian treasure will be directly used as a reward for the winner of the yin-yang realm. The low-grade celestial elixir can be customized and provided directly according to the winner's needs. In addition, the skills and so on  No problem, of course, it is best to divide the skills into stages, the magical realm, the yin and yang realm, and also the rewards for winning in a month, winning in a quarter, and winning in a year."

    "Of course, the first reward can be more generous, and it will not be bad in the future. It can be made more attractive. You will know more about these and carefully study the scale of the competition and reward system to find out how to attract people. Finally,  Sort it out and give it to me so I can make preparations when the time comes." Ren Jie's previous thought was that this kind of thing would take at least a while, but when you encounter an opportunity, you must not let it go. If you don't seize the opportunity when it comes, you will think about yourself again.  It is difficult to get it.

    So Ren Jie explained the details in one breath, and the fat man on the side stared wide-eyed and thought to himself, what is the meal ticket boss doing? He is risking his life, but it is nothing more than spreading wealth.

    Thiswhat is this?

    "MasterMaster, it's okay to be pressed for time. Although this opportunity is good, the Ren family is also in trouble. Although the disciple is not strong, he still wants to help the master" Chang Laosi was worried.  There was a problem with Ren Jie, but he couldn't help.

    "You don't need to worry about this at all. On the battlefield, charging into battle is important, but logistics and strategizing are equally important. The division of labor is different, but they are all equally important. Your side is also of great significance. I will not explain it to you in detail.  , just think about it yourself slowly. Just remember that you have done this well. You can¡¯t see anything at this stage, no matter what happens here.You can't stop this kind of thing. Just like at that time, no matter how short of money I was, I still wouldn't ask for the money for the development of Changle Casino. That's why Changle Casino is what it is today.  "

    Ren Jie said, patted Chang Laosi on the shoulder and said: "The same is true now. The investment now will be destined to have greater returns in the future. Master will have many uses for you in the future. I can handle the things now.  Come on, anyway, if you do it well this time and suddenly do it in the last two days, you can lay a good foundation for the future and make the establishment of a government by that guy Lan Tian not as fun as he thought. This is also very useful.  Something meaningful.¡±

    "Yes, master, don't worry, Laosi will definitely handle this matter well." Upon hearing this, Chang Laosi immediately nodded in assurance and agreed.

    "Okay, then you go prepare for this now. Things like site selection, competition rules, and systems are all very complicated, but with your current cultivation level, you should be able to control everything at the Yin-Yang level. Just remember  Keep in mind, the bigger the momentum, the better. We don¡¯t have to worry about making some promises that we can¡¯t make right now, because as long as we don¡¯t start, we can¡¯t do it. We gradually open up and do what we can do first.  The effect is just as strong, but the ones behind it become more attractive. In short, Lan Tian has paved the way to establish a clan, let¡¯s go, he has built a good momentum, let¡¯s use it, ride on the wind, and take advantage of the momentum.¡±  Thinking that he would be able to establish a government and establish a clan that would shake the world, even the invitations were made like this, but Ren Jie immediately thought of taking advantage of the situation. Not only did he want to take advantage of the situation, but he also wanted to make him disgraced.

    "Meal Ticket Boss, is this the plan for the future improvement of Changle Casino that you mentioned before? But it seems that this thing will only lose money. Such a heavy reward will be a loss." The fat man thought about what Ren Jie just said.  , I only have one feeling, what is the difference between this and throwing money away.

    Of course, Fatty firmly believed that Ren Jie would never do such a thing, so he looked at Ren Jie like a curious child: "Boss, you won't do such a big thing just to disrupt the establishment of the evil Lan Tian's family."  Capital?"

 Volume 2 Chapter 389 Forcing the Fat Man to Retreat

    Seeing the fat man coming closer, Ren Jie found that he could now ignore the cover-up on his appearance and directly see her original delicate and beautiful body.  It's not that Ren Jie has reached the realm now, but that the impression in Ren Jie's mind is too deep.

    "What if I say yes?" Ren Jie asked with a deliberate smile after not seeing Fatty for a long time.

    "That must be a lie to me. Meal ticket boss, when did you do a loss-making business? Tell me, tell me" The fat man lightly touched Ren Jie's shoulder with his elbow, as if you were hiding something from me.  .

    "The meat is quite strong." Ren Jie squeezed the fat man's white and fat hand with his divine hand. Even now, it still feels very real. The power of his soul has reached the Tai Chi realm, and he still can't feel anything about the fat man's appearance.  The problem is, what the fat man is hiding is really extraordinary.

    "Of course, please tell me, meal ticket boss." The fat man was anxious to know Ren Jie's purpose, and he didn't pay attention to the curious and smiling eyes when he pinched her hand.

    "Think about it this way, using the simplest algorithm, take the super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm as an example. In order to get a low-grade Lingtian treasure, countless people will fight and hunt for treasures at all costs. When they encounter Tiandan, Kung Fu  The same is true for others. Some are stuck in the bottleneck and will do anything in order to break through to the Yang Soul realm. But here, they only need to pay 100,000 low-grade spiritual jade to participate in the competition. This is just an imaginary number.  There may be more than this by then, because the rewards are rich and tempting enough, and countless people want to give it a try.

    "However, there are only a few strongest people in the same realm. Who dares to come up when they appear? Isn't this equivalent to giving them away for nothing?" The fat man frowned and thought, just because he thought of a series of questions,  That¡¯s why I asked like that.

    Ren Jie smiled and said: "Remember one thing, what you buy will never be as good as what you sell. If you bet against someone who runs a casino, what else can you do except lose? The rules are all set by us, and we can make some separation at different stages.  And it increases chance, just like the lottery we did before. It makes people think that if I am lucky, it will be like going to the ruins to hunt for treasure. Why do many people with weaker strength also rush? Because they think about the treasures in the world, who is lucky?  Good things come from someone. And people are also used to promoting those accidental factors, so and so is originally weak, because of luck and luck. "

    "How can such a thing lose money? Ten thousand people participate, and only a few people can get rewards. No matter how generous the rewards are for these people, they can still make money from the remaining 9,000 people. What's more, there are many temptations for them to take action.  Yes, just buy some used skills and sell them. We can¡¯t sell high-level medicines in other places for the time being, but we can sell them here. More importantly, we can also recruit a group of people through this.  "If you tell Chang Laosi about this kind of thing, he will be able to understand it all in an instant, but the fat man is a little behind.

    However, Ren Jie still explained it carefully and patiently. There may not be that many super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm, but the number of swordsmen will definitely not be small. What you can earn from them will definitely be more than the rewards given out.  Once the key influence is created, it will be easier to do other things in the future.

    ?Intelligence, medicine, weapons, materials

    There are countless things you can do to make huge profits.

    "Hmm" The fat man thought about it seriously, and then said: "I don't understand, hehe, but I think it's just like what the meal ticket boss said, when the Lan Mansion Tianzong was established, countless people came to  Let's come here, this is enough."

    If someone really said they understood it, then Ren Jie wouldn't say anything, but he would know very well in his heart that it was simply impossible.

    Just like the insurance company in my previous life, the insurance they sold always seemed to be profitable for customers, but in fact it was just the opposite. If they didn't make a profit, they would never do it. They would have special accountants. How about accounting?  It seems that others are making money, but in the end it is they who really make money.

    The same is true for gambling. You may feel that you understand it, but it is two different things to truly understand how to operate it. After all, this is no longer the simplest and lowest level of gambling, where it is as simple as deciding whether to win or lose.

    In fact, in front of him, except for Fatty deliberately avoiding her disguise as a man and her background, Fatty was absolutely truthful at other times and did not hide what she was thinking.

    "You don't need to study this. Lan Mansion Tianzong is what we have to face, but the internal affairs of the family are more urgent than this. By the way, you are back, how is Wushuang?" He chatted with the fat man for a while.  Ren Jie also knew that Fatty didn't really want to ask about the topic just now, he was just curious.

    "What, are you worried?" the fat man said jokingly, but his eyes were a little wandering, and he was obviously in a trance.

    After experiencing so many things, Yu Wushuang¡¯s dependence on Ren Jie, and everything Ren Jie did for Yu Wushuang to hunt down, save people, and go deep into the Wushuang ruins, there is no need to say anything.

    And Wushuang, this confused little girl is really pure, just?The fat man couldn't bear to be unhappy with her at all, but

    It's just that occasionally there is always a sour feeling in my heart. I can't explain it. Fatty always tells himself why he is thinking about these things, but at this time he cannot avoid it and cannot bear it. Although he is asking jokingly at this time, his heart is not clear.  But it's beating rapidly.

    "Yes." Ren Jie nodded directly and said: "This girl is confused. Although she has obtained the inheritance of some unparalleled imperial concubines and her power has soared to the peak level of Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul, it is not the same as the real Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul.  There is no way to compare with the soul peak existence, and it doesn¡¯t have much self-protection ability.¡±

    Ren Jie's words made Fatty's heart tremble slightly, but then he suddenly thought about what he was doing and what he was thinking.

    It¡¯s normal for Meal Ticket Boss to care about Wushuang, Wushuang is so kind and simple.

    ?????????????????????????????????? If if he is not a woman disguised as a man, if the meal ticket boss knows that he is a woman, he will

    Hey, what are you thinking about? It¡¯s impossible. For the sake of myself, the meal ticket boss, and my mother, I must not be exposed, otherwise something big will happen.

    "This journey has been much better. She has repeatedly learned what you, the meal ticket boss, taught her. Then Tong Qiang and the others continued to fight against her along the way. They continued to fight against her when they arrived at Mingyu Villa. She is already very powerful now. And before we left  , a man who is older than the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong has returned to Mingyu Villa, and two Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul beings have appeared inside Mingyu Villa, plus Wushuang, as long as it is not a presence like Neptune, there will definitely be no  The main problem is that Wushuang needs to retreat for a while, so we rushed back." After calming down, the fat man hurriedly explained the situation there.

    "This is the best. Wushuang is too innocent after all. Fighting all the way can keep her from thinking about the Jade Dragon, and it can also temper her. The subsequent retreat will help her adapt to normal life as soon as possible." Ren Jie said  , took out the previously refined potion and handed it to the fat man: "This is the newly refined potion for you. There are still many things you need to do next, especially you have to start trying to refine potions that are close to low-grade Tiandan. This  The requirements for your own strength are also very strong. You must first improve your strength. These potions are specially made for you. Remember not to give them to others. They are made specifically for your physique and situation. "

    As soon as he heard what Ren Jie said, Fatty's eyes suddenly lit up. He took the potion and nodded repeatedly. His heart, which had just been a little depressed, suddenly became happy.

    "Hmm um" The fat man nodded in agreement.

    "You first go into seclusion for a few days to increase your strength, and then after you come out, I will teach you some methods of refining potions that I have recently learned. Or after you take these potions, you can think about it yourself first, but you can't be too relaxed about improving your strength.  After all, this is a fundamental matter. If you don¡¯t have enough strength or realm, no matter how talented you are, it can only be limited to a certain height. If you want to do the things you said, you need to have a unique system of potions that can compete with or even surpass pills.  There is still a long way to go for the elixir system. "It's not that Ren Jie likes to preach. Ren Jie and Fatty generally don't preach so seriously. It's just that Fatty has never been very serious about his own cultivation, otherwise her speed would not be the same.  so slow.

    Her body, foundation, and cultivation techniques are all the best, but her improvement rate is not fast, so Ren Jie told her so solemnly.

    ¡°Oh,¡± the fat man bit his lip and agreed.

    "It's up to you whether you want to learn it or not. Anyway, if you can't break through to the Yin-Yang realm, I won't tell you some of the new potion refining methods I've learned. There are staged bursts here, but there's nothing that elixirs can do about it.  It's completely new and original. I'm going to use it in your potion." Seeing that Fatty's promise was not serious, Ren Jie added again.

    "Really" Fatty knew this meaning best. He jumped up when he heard it: "Meal ticket boss, tell me quickly, tell me how you did it, how to control the staged explosion, and"

    "Stop, stop, stop" Ren Jie stopped the fat man and said: "Don't talk to me about anything else. You can practice for me now, immediately, immediately. Otherwise, I won't need you to refine other potions. I will refine them myself."  Or directly teach the people at Mingyu Villa to refine it. In short, you must break through to the Yin and Yang realm first no matter what."

    For ordinary people, the realm of yin and yang is as difficult as climbing to the sky. It is difficult to climb in a lifetime.  Even for people from a big family, not everyone can achieve it, but Ren Jie knows Fatty's situation, so it is not difficult for her.

    "Boss, let's discuss the meal ticket boss. Look" The fat man immediately got attached and wanted to discuss the potion with Ren Jie first.

    "Just practice here, you are not allowed to leave, I still have something to do, boom" Ren Jie didn't give Fatty this chance at all, his figure instantly rose into the sky, and disappeared in front of Fatty's eyes in the blink of an eye.

    "Hey" The fat man reached up to the sky, but it was too late to shout. He turned around and stamped his feet in anger.

 Volume 2 Chapter 390: Stealing Three Elders

    Depend on

    The fat man's action almost made Ren Jie, who had flown several kilometers in mid-air, almost fall down. Thinking about the fat man's current appearance, a fat man who is so fair and fat can actually act like a little girl.  Action, this is really

    Haha, this little girl forgets everything when she is in a hurry. She actually thinks she is hiding it well, hey

    Ren Jie was happy in his heart and flew quickly to Yuquan Mountain. Since the Yuquan Taoist was annihilated, Zhan Tianlong has been staying there on the pretext of personally helping Ren Jie to guard and protect the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine. Thirty thousand veterans who have gathered together are also there.  .

    Ren Jie is going to see how the training is going now, and at the same time make some arrangements. After all, he must be very careful about the next changes.

    It¡¯s not just a matter of winning or losing. Sometimes, a miserable victory may not necessarily be a win.

    If the Ren family is really in disarray, such a victory is also a failure. In fact, this is what the emperor expects and expects. No matter who loses or wins, he actually doesn't care. He has been vigorously promoting internal conflicts within the Ren family.  The purpose of finally letting it explode is to cause the Ren family to suffer from internal wear and tear and internal guilt.

    ¡°And this time he even promised an unprecedented 500,000 troops, and allowed Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi to lead the army back to Beijing. His intentions are obvious.

    The door of the Fang family opened at this time, which was extremely grand, because Miss Fang Qi, who had been away for a long time, returned home today. Not only that, but she also came as the mistress of the Tianzong of the Lan Mansion. This made the Fang family have to pay attention. After all, the recent events  The affairs of Lan Mansion Tianzong have caused a lot of commotion, and many people are even panicking, including the Fang family who was involved because of Fang Qi.

    This matter has recently caused Fang Tianen to have trouble eating and sleeping. He originally supported Fang Qi, but Fang Qi took advantage of Lan Tian's power to establish his position as the heir to the Fang family.

    But no one expected that this evildoer Lan Tian would directly establish a family. In the past, most people thought that he would establish a family on his own. Everyone also believed that the family would be very powerful based on his situation.

    Because the Heavenly Courtyard he leads alone is already as powerful as an average family, not to mention himself and his hidden power.

    But there have been countless such families in the past two thousand years. Some are so powerful that they are more powerful than the five major families, but in the end they will not last long. Those that can last for two or three hundred years are considered good, but they will gradually decline. Only the five major families are standing.  Does not fall.

    What Fang Tianen and the Fang family thought at the time was that it was good for Lan Tian to be strong. Whether it was helping the Fang family or establishing a family on his own, the Fang family would benefit from this. However, they never imagined that Lan Tian would be so evil that he would directly open a house and establish a clan.  .

    What is the concept of sect? It is a concept that exists side by side with the Mingyu Dynasty.  It would be fine if Lan Tian opened a mansion and established a sect elsewhere, but in Yujing City, it would be equivalent to saying that I want to establish a family in other people's homes, and it would be equivalent to saying that I want to establish another sect in other sects. In secular terms,  Well, there is no room for two tigers in one mountain.

    Since the appearance of the Lan Mansion Tianzong, Fang Tianen has become more and more uneasy. There are also many other opinions within the Fang family, and they have even begun to question the matter of shaking Fang Qi's heir.

    However, when Lan Mansion Tianzong appeared, the royal family remained silent, which made the Fang family even more uneasy. But this time Fang Qi officially came back, so Fang Tianen had to receive him first with formal etiquette, and then immediately asked everyone else to leave first.  , activated the formation, leaving only Fang Qi alone.

    "Whatwhat exactly is this going to do? Is Lan Tian going crazy?"

    "Why are you going crazy with him?"

    "Do you know how serious this is? It is equivalent to establishing a family in someone else's home. How is this possible?"

    "Do you know that there are many other voices within the family, and many people are beginning to support Fang Yan."

    "If our Fang family is involved, it will be troublesome. You can't be as crazy as him."

    "Crazy, today's young people, just like every normal one, think that they are very powerful and do something, but they don't know the depth, sooner or later it will be over. That bastard Ren Jie is like this, I didn't expect that Lan Tian, ??who has always been called a monster, can also  So unwise"

    As soon as the others left, Fang Tianen couldn't bear it anymore. He stood up and walked back and forth, looking at Fang Qi, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes that he had never seen before, and kept talking.

    Recently, he has been almost driven crazy with anxiety and almost exhausted. However, there is no movement from His Majesty's side, but he feels terribly uncomfortable. There are great opinions within the family. At this time, he finally sees Fang Qi, and he can finally talk to him.  Someone else said it.

    Fang Qi, who was sitting there, looked at what her father said anxiously, and suddenly thought of what Brother Tian said about her before. It seems that she really needs to have a higher outlook. If it were her former self, she would probably do the same.  So be it.

    At this time, she was extremely indifferent, sitting high up, and waited for Fang Tianen to speak for half a quarter of an hour before she slowly spoke.

    "What does this world do?"Strength speaks for itself. There is no such thing as too little strength. Even if you hide every day, disaster may strike. Only when you are strong enough can you not be afraid of everything.  "

    Fang Qi's voice was much slower at this time, with a confident and condescending tone, and she looked at Fang Tianen: "If it were someone else who dared to do this, do you think the emperor would allow it to exist? Why didn't the emperor take action? It's not that he didn't want to.  But he can't. Just like Ren Jie has been so tossing and making trouble before, why can't we deal with him like others? He himself is nothing, but the power behind him is very powerful. "

    "Similarly, Brother Tian is strong enough, so he dares to do these things. As for the Fang family, they will soon know who is more powerful. To be honest, I am no longer interested in the head of the Fang family. Following Brother Tian  Only then did I realize how vast and huge the world is. The Fang family is too small. Only this group of people are still self-righteous. Today I am here to send you an invitation. If our Fang family has a Tai Chi realm that we can contact.  Ancestor, let them see this invitation and they will understand.¡±

    Fang Qi said, already standing up and saying: "Father, soon the whole world will be shocked by Lanfu Tianzong, and everyone will know how powerful Lanfu Tianzong is. Just wait and see, the problems you are worried about are not problems at all.  , because Brother Tian is powerful enough to defeat everything."

    After Fang Qi finished speaking, she confidently walked out of Fang's house. There was a spirit beast vehicle ready outside, but it was not the spirit beast vehicle of the head of the Fang family at all. It was actually using a four-deer-like beast that had reached the realm of transformed demon.  The horse's monster flew directly into the air and left Fang's house.

    In the entire Yujing City, people are panicking recently, and all kinds of turmoil are brewing. The governor of water transportation, Shang Zhong, has an accident that has implicated countless officials. The emperor has changed his blood. At the same time, he has said that he will reorganize a fighting army of 1.5 million, which is more direct.  Throwing an army of 500,000 people to appoint the new head of the Ren family has almost made it clear that the Ren family is extremely dissatisfied with the current head of the Ren family, Jie.

    At this time, the great elder Ren Xiongtu appeared, with great influence. The news that Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi had returned with the army made many people smell the smell of gunpowder.

    People's hearts have been in turmoil recently, and people in the Ren family are even more panic-stricken. But at this time, Ren Jie suddenly disappeared.

    Some said he left because he was afraid, others said he was recuperating after being severely injured. It was impossible for him to attend the family elders meeting this time. There were all kinds of rumors.

    "Stop, you are not allowed to enter here, stop immediately." The soldiers who were patrolling around the room where Ren Junyang and his friends were detained suddenly noticed someone coming and stopped immediately. Some people shouted to stop.

    "Humph", a cold snort, a majestic figure with astonishing momentum gradually walked out, it was the Great Elder Ren Xiongtu, and at this moment he was no longer alone, there were several more people around him, especially two people  The aura is actually not much weaker than his.

    "Bold, come here" At this time, seeing that they ignored his shouts and continued to move forward, someone immediately shouted angrily and prepared to take action.

    "Go away, you don't even know the great elder. Meet the great elder." At this time, a captain came from a distance and hurriedly stopped the guy who wanted to take action and didn't know whether he would live or die. This guy had just entered the family.  Years ago, I had never seen the Great Elder Ren Xiongtu at all.

    "Yeah." When Ren Xiongtu heard someone say this, he was quite satisfied. He nodded slightly and felt that this guy was somewhat sensible, but he was too lazy to pay more attention to such a small person and continued to move forward.

    "First Elder, please stay. The head of the family has ordered that no one can approach this place without his and Sixth Master's orders. Please also ask the First Elder to understand the difficulties of the brothers and not to continue moving forward." Although the captain was polite, he saw Ren Xiongtu again  Walking forward, he hurriedly stepped forward to block him, but the small group of people just now and the people behind him blocked the front at the same time.

    And these people have formed a siege in an instant, stable and determined.

    "Just because you want to stop me, get out of here, boom" The great elder was immediately furious. He originally thought that this guy was sensible and knew that he was powerful, but the look, momentum, and firm affection of these people made him very unhappy.  Very unpleasant.  They really took the order of a little kid seriously. In anger, they raised their hands and waved, and instantly a violent aura swept past like a hurricane. Although these soldiers were well prepared and the team was very stable, but with Ren Xiongtu  The difference is too far, and suddenly everything is blown away like a kite with its string broken.

    "Bang!" The great elder didn't bother to move forward anymore, and he slashed directly at the house where Ren Junyang and the three of them were locked up a hundred meters away. In an instant, a huge and terrifying sword condensed with mana slashed down. Although the house was surrounded by  There are restrictions and some power protection, but if a being like Ren Xiongtu attacks directly, it will still be cut open instantly.

    "Great Elder Great Elder" At this time, Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu, who were among them, were so excited that they burst into tears and finally came forward.

    "Boom" The elder directly blasted some of the forces around the house, immediately triggering some of the original restrictions.In the beginning of the forest, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong was holding a thunder gun. His figure instantly appeared above the house that had just been chopped open by Ren Xiongtu. The thunder gun moved slightly downwards, and three thunder and lightning flashes instantly impacted, directly hitting the house just now.  Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu, who were about to rush to the side of the great elder Ren Xiongtu, locked onto each other, and the light of thunder and fire rotated, immediately trapping them.

    "Help me" Ren Hanlin exclaimed, not daring to move again, because at this moment, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong was filled with shocking murderous aura and evil aura. Who could not be afraid?

    The three people who had just been excited and excited and thought they had escaped, did not dare to move at this moment, for fear of touching the power that shimmered with thunder and fire and wrapped the three of them, and instantly turned into flying ashes. Outsiders in Shura know this  Less so. Insiders, especially those who were elders back then, still know a little bit about it.

    "Without the order of the family master, let's see who dares to take them away." Ren Tianzong's thunder gun emitted cold thunder and fire light, and he slowly raised it in mid-air and pointed at the great elder Ren Xiongtu.

 Volume 2 Chapter 391 Breaking into the Yuquan Mountain Formation

    As Ren Tianzong exploded, the huge Shura behind him became more and more terrifying. Thunder was originally the most yang, fierce existence, and flames were even more so, but now it became extremely cold, and the feeling was extremely strange.

    With a cold aura of flames, the silent flashing thunder light flashed around Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's body and circulated on his thunder gun.

    "Ren Tianzong, the Ren family cannot let you do whatever you want. Now the whole family elders meeting is convened. In the name of the chief elder of the elders, I propose to remove Ren Jie as the head of the family. The elders of the elders are mine, and it is not my turn yet.  He is in charge of Ren Jie. Boom" Ren Xiongtu is also extraordinary. Suddenly, the surge of mana surges, which is no less than that of Ren Tianzong.

    "The Council of Elders only assists the head of the family. No one can be above the head of the family. If you don't respect the order of the head of the family, you will die." Ren Tianzong didn't talk nonsense at all. As he spoke, he turned the thunder gun in his hand, and the surrounding lightning flashed, instantly forming a circle.  A thunderstorm.

    In the thunderstorm, flames flashed.

    "Shura thunderstorm." The next moment, the thunderstorm had enveloped Ren Xiongtu and bombarded him.

    "You bastards, do you really think this is still the time when Ren Tianxing is here? Do you really think you can still be arrogant and arrogant at will? Stop him." Ren Xiongtu saw Ren Tianzong kill him without mercy after saying this, and he felt this in his heart  Angry.

    Because when Ren Tianxing first took over as the head of the family, it's not that he didn't think about taking care of you. It's just that Ren Tianxing was too scary at the time and almost beat him to death without saying anything. This made him stay in seclusion and wanted to break through directly.  Revenge later.

    But now this Ren Tianzong is still so stylish and arrogant, he suddenly remembered that time.  But at this moment, he still had his plans, and he didn't want to get entangled with Ren Tianzong.

    "Humph, Ren Tianzong, don't think that I don't know. The faster your strength increases now, the sooner your death will come. How can I fight with a dying person like you?"

    As Ren Xiongtu shouted angrily, the two mysterious people beside him instantly rose into the sky. Originally, they were wearing a lot of clothes to cover their bodies, and they also had cloaks. Others could not see their appearance clearly, but  The moment these two guys rushed up, they suddenly collided with Ren Tianzong.

    "Bang bang bang" In an instant, the clothes on their bodies exploded, and their furry arms, which were longer than the average person's body, stretched out, glowing with white hair. Under the bombardment, they actually blocked the bombardment of Shura's thunderstorm.

    "Ah" However, the power of this thunderstorm is astonishing, and it also makes these two people look like humans. They are like apes that have not yet evolved into humans. They have sharp mouths and monkey cheeks, and their white hair glows with a special light. But once they explode, their power is terrifying, and their magic power is terrifying.  The surge is definitely the level of the peak of the Yin-Yang realm where the Yang soul transforms into a great demon.

    Generally speaking, great shape-shifting demons such as golden lions can completely transform into human form as long as they reach the realm of ghosts, but there are also some special existences.  Just like the water-bending golden toad snake demon, or some other special existences, it is difficult to transform, but this kind of existence is generally extraordinary. At this time, these two white apes are alien species. They have reached the peak of the yin and yang realm but have not transformed.  Shape, extremely powerful.

    Taking advantage of the two white apes to block Ren Tianzong's thunderstorm bombardment, Ren Xiongtu quickly rushed to the side of Ren Junyang and the three of them. A sword flashed between his hands, instantly cutting through Ren Tianzong's condensed thunder and fire power.  's cage.

    Because at this time, in order to prevent Ren Tianzong from actually killing them, Ren Xiongtu captured the three of them and at the same time used his magic power to protect the three of them.

    "Let's go, Ren Tianzong, let Ren Jie prepare the resolution of the Presbyterian Council, and wait for the Presbyterian Council to judge what he has done, including you, you must be responsible for everything you have done." Ren Xiongtu said, and had already led the people away.  , and the two white apes were also very fast, and the people Ren Xiongtu brought with him also retreated quickly.

    "Damn it, boom" The furious Ren Tianzong thundered his gun into the ground, and the surrounding ground hundreds of meters suddenly turned into powder, and instantly a deep pit hundreds of meters wide and bottomless appeared on the ground.

    "Whoa!" At this moment, it was like a spring breeze blowing by. The next moment, Yun Feng'er had appeared in front of Liu Ye Ren Tianzong. Seeing Ren Tianzong's furious expression due to the power of his operation, she felt distressed and grabbed his hand to comfort him.  Said: "Okay, okay, everyone has left. Ren Jie has said it before. It's just a show. Why do you have to be so serious? Ren Jie's medicine hasn't been refined yet. Those previous exercises  I can only stabilize your situation temporarily, why are you so angry?"

    "Hmph." Mr. Liu raised his grenade and put away his gun, and at the same time he snorted angrily: "If the head of the family hadn't already ordered Ren Xiongtu to take Ren Junyang and the others away, he would have just let them go and let them do whatever they wanted.  I really thought I could leave so easily. Even if I didn't take action, just the changes made by that kid from the Ren family, the people he trained, and the things inside the Ren family were enough to give them a drink.

    "You have said so yourself, so why are you still so angry at Yu? If you really don't let them go, Ren Jie has many ways. This is not a deliberate attempt to let them go.Let them go.  Okay, okay, you go back and control yourself first. Ren Jie has already thought about other things. By the way, are those two white apes just what you mentioned before?  "Yun Feng'er took Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's arm and flew with him to their virgin forest.

    "Yes." Yun Feng'er made Liu Ye's mentality recover a lot. He gradually recovered from the battle just now, with all the killings and the cold thunder and fire power running. He nodded and said: "I have also told the head of the family about this. It seems that this time Ren Xiongtu  He used all his strength. When Ren Xiongtu and his family had an ancestor of the Ren family who reached the Tai Chi realm, he left the family and went out to explore. In addition to leaving some things behind, that ancestor also left two things where he originally lived.  Guard White Ape, these two white apes together are really difficult to deal with.¡±

    "I'm not worried" Yun Feng'er suddenly smiled and leaned on Ren Tianzong's arm and said: "Our nephew, although the current head of the Ren family is not as sharp as his father and our eldest brother back then, he has some  I feel even more terrifying in this place. Have you noticed that the people around him are more terrifying than the others? The old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, the Sword King Long Ao, who could not even be moved by the eldest brother, now even chooses to break through in the Ren family.  Even the guards left behind by my eldest brother are now terrifyingly powerful, let alone young people like Xie Jian, Fatty, Li Tiancheng, and Hai Qingyun. "

    The two of them talked more about Ren Jie and started chatting because there were indeed too many magical and incredible things.  In fact, Ren Tianzong was very worried about Ren Jie's decision to let Ren Junyang go and let him join Ren Xiongtu and the others, but he didn't say much about Ren Jie's decision because for such a long time, regardless of whether Ren Jie  Although he is not very old, Ren Tianzong admires his strong control and command abilities.

    But it was hard for Ren Tianzong to relax and relax because the storm was so big this time that it was beyond imagination.

    Although Ren Jie is very powerful, there is no guarantee that he will not make any mistakes under internal and external attacks. But now he cannot help Ren Jie support everything by himself. He can only cooperate with Ren Jie and believe that he can solve everything.

    Since the emperor gave the jade veins in Yuquan Mountain to the Ren family, and after the battle with Taoist Yuquan, although the original scope has shrunk, it has been surrounded by formations for hundreds of miles, and outsiders cannot see the internal situation inside.

    Except for the insiders of the Ren family, no one else knew what happened inside at that time, let alone that most of the spiritual jades were harmed by Taoist Yuquan, and Ren Jie took away the rest.

    Because of this, the spiritual jade mined in the later period became extremely limited. People in the outside world who didn¡¯t know what was going on have been rumoring that the Ren family suffered heavy losses this time.

    But only the Ren family knows that the biggest role here is now where Zhan Tianlong trains his troops.

    Back then, the 30,000 veterans gathered together to experience the previous battle. Ren Jie taught various formations, improved some of the previous formations, and also provided large-scale supplies of exercises and medicines to the 30,000 of them.  The overall strength of these people has been improved by several levels, and some of the tens of thousands of people are constantly making breakthroughs.

    " If this were not the case, Gaoren Pharmacy would have monopolized the medicinal materials market of the Mingyu Dynasty and monopolized all the mid- to low-end pharmaceuticals. It would not have been so weak in making money.  The main reason is that 30,000 people need to be provided for crazy training at the same time. Ren Jie, Fatty and the others also rely on this to support their various expenses for crazy medicine refining.

    "Boom" At this time, like a pop in the sky, a ball of fire quickly passed through the sky and rushed directly to the center of the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu vein.

    "Whoosh!" Just when the fire was about to rush over, four or five figures rushed into the air from several directions around them at the same time. Although the Yin evil energy appeared on their bodies, it meant that they had just broken through the Yin and Yang realm, but one  All are stable.

    "This is a mineral vein controlled by the Ren family of the Mingyu Dynasty. It is privately owned and no trespassing is allowed. Please leave here." Some people shouted loudly, which echoed around, and some people communicated through spiritual consciousness.

    Although spiritual consciousness is faster and more convenient, not everyone can directly use spiritual consciousness to quickly talk to others

    "I just want to take a look." At this time, a deep voice came from the fire, and then accelerated inside again.

    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh" There was no unnecessary nonsense. Seeing that this person actually moved forward again and said so, those people in the Yin and Yang Realm quickly sank into the formation. Many people in the formation were condensed with runes.  The refined bows and arrows were shot out, and at the same time they were mixed with spell attacks from the Yin and Yang realm.

    "It's too weak, boom" the man in the fire spoke again, and all the attacks exploded as he raised his hand.

    "Deploy the formation, report to the general, boom" The next moment, the formation, which originally only involved a few hundred people around, instantly included thousands of people within dozens of miles around, and the range of the formation suddenly increased, changing unpredictably.  , waves of condensed powerful force impact, the combination of phantom array and maze array, various attacks are continuous.

    The man in the fire refused to evade the attack at all, relying solely on his tyrannical strength to force his way through the incoming attack.Directly fried to pieces.

    "Bang bang bang" It hit like crazy, and rushed forward under the impact.

    "Enhance the formation, the one who comes is very strong." The formation changes very quickly and can be adjusted quickly.

    And at this moment, on a mountain peak not far away, Zhan Tianlong and several people had landed on it. At this time, someone had already come over quickly.

    "General, the newcomers went on a rampage and said they wanted to break in and have a look. They have successively broken through the formation of 100 people, the formation of 500 people, and the formation of 1,000 people. Now, a large formation of 3,000 people has been mobilized, and there are 5,000 people outside to support at any time. There are a total of  Six Yin-Yang realm superpowers presided over the formation, and one hundred and eight supernatural power realms cooperated. "Seeing Zhan Tianlong coming, the person in charge here immediately came to report.

    "Aren't you here to investigate secretly, or break in openly, and are very powerful?" Zhan Tianlong looked at the fire, and there was always a feeling of familiarity, but also very strange, and he couldn't see anything through the spiritual inspection, and said with a slight frown.  .

    "The body does not have the power of the Yang Soul condensed, and the mana has not turned into the Yang. It should only be the power of the Yin Soul in the Yin and Yang realm, but the power that occasionally bursts out is stronger than the ordinary Yang Soul realm, and the flames around the body are terrifying, but so far it has not  The killer seems to really just want to break in and see, and ask the general for instructions on how to deal with it."

    "Well" Zhan Tianlong thought for a while and said: "No matter what, we can't let this person leave. Since he didn't kill him, try not to use killers. Trap him first and capture him first. Increase the strength on the periphery to prevent changes.

    "Boom" At this moment, there was a sudden explosion in front, and a giant hand formed by a large formation of thousands of people was torn apart.

    "No, the formation of three thousand people was torn apart and blasted through from the front. How is this possible? Even if ordinary Yanghun exists, it is impossible for this to happen. The formation of ten thousand people" The person who just reported to Zhan Tianlong was shocked, and his consciousness moved.  He immediately ordered people to take action.

    The 5,000 people prepared around combined with the 3,000 people in the original formation will immediately activate the 10,000-person formation.

    "Haha, I won't play anymore, my reaction is not bad" At this moment, the fire suddenly changed unpredictably. Every time the body flashed in the formation, the person had already gone several hundred meters.  Between the burst of laughter, the person was already several kilometers away.  This time, there was no hard fight. Instead, it was strangely integrated with the formation. He shuttled through the formation as freely as if he were in his own courtyard. Before anyone else could react, the fire flashed towards Zhan Tianlong.  On the hillside where they were.

    "No, all the big formations are activated. The formations are connected, interlocking, and the concentration is concentrated" The people around Zhan Tianlong were shocked. This was too terrifying. The movement of this person just now was too weird.  , how could it be possible for them to know the formation thoroughly in an instant? It was difficult for them to do so. Even the Eight Kings had broken through the formation before, and the Sixth Master Ren Tianzong had also been here, but they had never been like this. What was going on? In an instant,  Shocked.

    "Uncle Zhan, long time no see." Just when they were frightened and wanted to make the strongest response to deal with this sudden change, some people even prepared to self-destruct at all costs to buy the general time to integrate into the formation to fight against the powerful enemy. Who is coming?  The fire around the body suddenly disappeared, it was Ren Jie who had just arrived. Ren Jie walked towards Zhan Tianlong from mid-air with a smile.

 Volume 2 Chapter 392: The Army of Cultivators

    "Greetings to the head of the family." As soon as he saw Ren Jie, Zhan Tianlong's spiritual consciousness immediately notified everyone to stop operating the formation, because he was in a critical moment and he was also preparing for the worst. If this person really has malicious intentions or is an enemy, then  The 30,000 people around them will use the formation to its extreme, and he will directly activate the core power of the formation to lock the surroundings.

    By that time, even beings at the level of the Eight Great Kings will not be able to escape even for a moment.

    But as soon as he saw Ren Jie, Zhan Tianlong immediately took control and led everyone behind him to salute hurriedly.

    After all these things, Zhan Tianlong has truly treated Ren Jie as the head of the Ren family and will not show any slights.

    While saluting, they were also extremely shocked. They also knew some things about Ren Jie's return to Yujing City. Although they had been practicing and training their army here in the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine, there was Wanhong's intelligence system  Provide information, and they also know about the major events of Yujing City and Mingyu Dynasty.

    Especially when they knew that Ren Jie caused a sensation in Yujing City some time ago and drove Shang Rong to destroy the governor's office of water transportation. At that time, they were surprised enough to know that Ren Jie was in the Yin and Yang realm, because the speed of improvement was too fast.

    Now, Ren Jie casually tests the formation, and just before he did anything, he smashed the three-thousand-man formation with a full blow. This is something that ordinary Yang Soul beings in the Yin-Yang Realm cannot do.

    As for Ren Jie's later understanding of formations and strange movements, they were not too surprised. After all, these formations were taught by Ren Jie. Ren Jie knew more about them than they did, and he should understand them better. However, Ren Jie's strength really made them  Somewhat unbelievable.

    "Everyone is doing well. I just came here because I was itchy and wanted to see how everyone was training. You guys go down first. I have something to talk to Uncle Zhan." Ren Jie said to the others, and at the same time agreed with the sincere encouragement.  He said something and asked them to leave first.

    "Yes." The generals behind Zhan Tianlong agreed and left quickly.

    Behind these people's own skills, a few people were already Yin-Yang realm ghosts. Later, they were gradually recruited back. In addition, Ren Jie helped some generals and deputy generals to break through to the Yin-Yang realm. They themselves broke through to the Yin-Yang realm.  Maybe they are not as powerful as those who usually fight and practice by themselves, but they are more useful in command.

    And when they integrate into the army and lead the formation to erupt, the power is truly reflected.

    "These people don't think about anything else. For them, orders are everything.

    "Master, are your injuries healed?" Zhan Tianlong also stood up at this time, and was very surprised to see Ren Jie, because he knew about Ren Jie's affairs at that time, and knew that Ren Tianzong rushed into the palace. He had contacted Ren Tianzong alone, because at that time  He was so angry that he took the army back to Yujing City when he was already ready. What the hell was the big deal? The big deal was a fight to the death, who was afraid of whom.

    "My eldest brother gave in so much and did so many things back then, but the emperor is still aggressive now. It's simply too much.

    It was only later that Ren Tianzong conveyed Ren Jie's intention that Zhan Tianlong suppressed his anger. However, he also knew Ren Jie's injury very clearly and did not expect Ren Jie to recover so quickly.

    "It's fine now. Didn't I ask Uncle Six to tell you that I made it like that on purpose? It wasn't really that I was seriously injured." Ren Jie couldn't explain to others that he was practicing cultivation, not real.  I was injured, so I could only smile and nod.

    "Hmph, let's talk about it. It wasn't because of that bullshit emperor's aggressiveness. My eldest brother shouldn't have promoted him to the throne back then, let alone let him go. As a result, he is now getting more and more aggressive, regardless of good or bad. What happened to the Ren family's strength?  He is always stronger than others, but he is getting more and more excessive." When he mentioned this, Zhan Tianlong became so angry that he almost exploded.

    "Uncle Zhan, don't worry, I won't spoil him. We'll just stay with him until he thinks about it." Ren Jie said with certainty, he never planned to give in.

    "Yes, that's how it should be. Big brother said back then that he had a chance to retreat. If he didn't have a chance to retreat, he wouldn't retreat. Where can we retreat now?" Zhan Tianlong said angrily, and then pointed  The surrounding formation said: "With these 30,000 troops, we can equal 200,000, and this is just now. After taking those skills and potions you have obtained, especially the batch of potions recently obtained, the overall combat effectiveness will increase again."  A lot of enhancements, haha, even the emperor would never think of this."

    Zhan Tianlong then looked at Ren Jie: "These people are all the elites who followed me and my eldest brother in the past, who have fought for the rest of their lives. They used to be weaker in personal strength, but now after your training and improvement, plus your ten-man formation,  Once the formation of hundreds of people, the formation of thousands of people, the formation of ten thousand people, the formations of formations are connected and the methods of interlocking are revealed, even if a group of super strong Yin and Yang realms come, they can't even think of leaving, and if the eight kings come, they can't even think of getting good fruits.  And for these people, the most important thing is not just their strength, the most important thing is their heart bang"

    Zhan Tianlong punched his chest heavily with his fist and looked at Ren Jie and said: "Whether it was following me back thenBrother ??'s time, or now, as long as you say a word, the lives of 30,000 people are at your disposal. Today, Uncle Zhan will tell you clearly that we don't care who is the emperor or anything else. We followed your father back then and we follow you now.  If you, father and son, tell you something, we will hit you whenever you point it out.  Even if there is a cliff ahead of us, we will rush forward. Even if we are in the Tai Chi realm, we will not be afraid. Whatever we want to do, we can do it boldly.  "

    The sound of the fist hitting his chest and Zhan Tianlong's words almost told Ren Jie that even if he wanted to rebel, these people would follow him to the death.

    There is no emperor in their eyes, no one else, only the father and son of the Ren family. Now he is the only one, Ren Jie, and they only recognize him as Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie was fighting internally. After Ren Xiongtu came out, he contacted many people. Naturally, he would not let go of contacting Zhan Tianlong, but Zhan Tianlong was not even seen.  He knew that something big was going on inside the Ren family, that there was an emperor on the outside, and many other things, so Zhan Tianlong said these words.

    "Uncle Zhan, I'm not interested in rebelling and becoming emperor, and I'm not very interested in fighting for power, but I don't like being bullied. Since my father left the Ren family in my hands, I won't hand it over to anyone else.  Because this is my responsibility and my business, no one can take it away from me. If anyone wants to take it away, I will not agree to it. As for the emperor, we will stay with him until the end."

    Ren Jie also looked squarely at Zhan Tianlong: "I didn't dare to say it before, but today I want to tell you, Uncle Zhan, that I will personally form an army that is so powerful that any strong man or cultivator will be afraid of it, so that you can realize your dream."  , So what if the opponent reaches the Tai Chi realm, I will still destroy him. When the time comes, I will let you, Uncle Zhan, command such an army, an army that transcends the world and sweeps away cultivators. From now on, this army will be called the Tianlong Army.  It is an army commanded and controlled by Zhan Tianlong, an army that can sweep away cultivators."

    Zhan Tianlong had followed his father for many years, but he had a falling out with Long Ao because of this. He even chose a random name and lived in a separate household.

    Zhan Tianlong¡¯s biggest dream is to let his father know that commanding an army is not a futile thing. It is not like his father said that even if he commands an army of millions, he is just a leader among ants. He does not think that will be the case.

    But he likes to lead the army in battle, he likes to be with these people, he likes

    But when the secular army can face ordinary superpowers, it can't face existences like Long Ao, but now the situation is different. When Ren Jie provides unlimited amounts of medicine, formations, and cultivation methods, these  The veterans who were left behind from the millions of soldiers from that year burst out with amazing power under such circumstances.  Now it is possible to fight against the eight king-level beings. Although this is far from the terror of killing the eight king-level beings, Zhan Tianlong sees hope.

    Tianlong Army

    At this time, hearing Ren Jie's words, Zhan Tianlong was stunned. Originally, he wanted to let Ren Jie know at this time that they would spare no effort to support him and obey his orders, but Ren Jie's words  It shocked and shocked him even more.

    The key to the army named after himself is that if Ren Jie is behind him, the army of cultivators can be swept away and the army of the Tai Chi realm can be destroyed. Is this is this possible?

    " If such an army really existed, Zhan Tianlong couldn't even imagine how majestic, spectacular and terrifying such an army would be.

    "Okay, I have no other wish in this life. I just want to stay in the army. I just want to lead my brothers to fight and fight. The Tianlong Army sweeps away the army of cultivators. I, Zhan Tianlong, will lead such an army for you in this life.  ." Zhan Tianlong didn't refuse or say anything else. His heart was trembling and his body was trembling, but he agreed firmly and loudly.

    "Bang" Ren Jie's fist collided heavily with Zhan Tianlong's fist, and the banging sound resounded throughout the surroundings.

    Originally, the 30,000 people now reaching this level and this level was something that Zhan Tianlong could not even imagine before, but now he knew that this journey had just begun. What Ren Jie said made him know that the road would  It¡¯s still very, very long.

    "To achieve this, there is still a long way to go. Uncle Zhan will do the specific things. Just ask if you need anything. Recently, I asked people to prepare a batch of equipment for the army. It should be almost there now. This is just  In the beginning, when the weapons used by everyone can be combined together and reach a certain level of magic weapons, and everyone's strength, equipment, and various instruments cooperate to a certain extent, then such an army will be considered to have begun to take shape. This kind of thing has never happened before.  People have done it before, let's cross the river by feeling the stones together, and build an army that will be famous in the world of practitioners." After a while, he calmed down a little, and Ren Jie and Zhan Tianlong stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the people below.  The training army said.

    "It is true that no one has ever done this kind of thing, and only the armies from the legendary ancient dynasty era can do it. If you really want to do this, it will be hundreds of times more difficult than a person breaking through to the Tai Chi realm, but if you really want to do it,  It's done" Zhan Tianlong stopped talking, because by that time, the Tianlong Army will exceed people's imagination.

    "We will talk about those things later. The first thing the Tianlong Army faces now is internal problems."This time the emperor was cruel and transferred back Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, and brought an army of 100,000. I am afraid that the first battle after the establishment of the Tianlong Army will be a civil war.  "Speaking of this, Zhan Tianlong couldn't help but take a deep breath.

 Volume 2 Chapter 393: The Wancheng Palace is opened and the head of the family is deposed

    The current situation of the Mingyu Dynasty, whether it is fighting the emperor or other families or other sects, is an external battle, while the internal battles of the Ren family are civil wars.

    There is a big difference between civil war and foreign war. After all, we are members of a family.

    "Actually, if you don't come, I would also like to talk to you about this matter. I haven't had much contact with Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi because they have been responsible for different places, but they were also fighting with your father back then.  The ones who came out were different from those other people. Your father was not kind to the two of them back then, but I heard that these two people were also extraordinary and ambitious. Your father was able to suppress them now.  You are the head of the family, it is normal for them to have ideas."

    After pondering for a moment, Zhan Tianlong began to talk to Ren Jie about Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi.

    "This time the emperor promoted internal fighting within the Ren family and pushed out Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi who had been accumulating strength on their own. With Ren Xiongtu interfering in the middle, things will definitely be troublesome. I don't know much about other aspects, but with you  Uncle Liu, just do it, I will tell you about the battle between Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi."

    Zhan Tianlong King said to the army in the distance: "The talents of Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi are not bad. Both of them should already be at the level of Yang Soul in the Yin Yang Realm. It's hard to say how strong they are, because later they will improve as much as they dominate one side.  I don¡¯t know, Ren Tianheng is famous for his fierceness in leading troops, and the Northwest Army is also famous for its sturdiness. Only the general of Donghuang, Wei Shilong, can compare with them. The two had conflicts in their early years. Ren Tianqi was better at resourcefulness.  He has done some research on formations, and it is said that your father taught him some of the things he learned about formations."

    "The key is to have a northwest general and a southwest general. In the early stage, he took advantage of the resources of the Ren family to develop, and in the later period, he dominated the northwest and southwest. There is a reason why the emperor was still extremely afraid of the Ren family after your father stopped taking power. Your father  They tried their best to shrink and give whatever the emperor wanted, but Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi didn't care so much and took the opportunity to develop on their own. Moreover, they only asked for things from the family, but the family would never touch their things. To put it bluntly, no matter what.  To both the Mingyu Dynasty and the Ren family, they both exist like vassals."

    "Although I don't have the information, I have recently talked to your uncle Liu about their situation. Over the years, the two of them have become quite powerful. The most important thing is that they have been in contact with the surrounding small countries and the area bordering the Tianhai Empire over the years.  With constant fighting, the combat power of his subordinates is extremely strong, and they are also united with some surrounding sects and other small and medium-sized sects. It is hard to estimate how strong they are. You'd better be mentally prepared for this. "Zhan Tianlong is not good at intelligence analysis.  I just relied on my previous understanding of Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, plus some recent thoughts, to try my best to provide some information to Ren Jie.

    In fact, Ren Jie already knew these things, a hundred times more detailed than Zhan Tianlong knew, but Ren Jie still confirmed it. After all, Zhan Tianlong also had good intentions, and Zhan Tianlong later analyzed the relationship between him, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi.  A few contacts.

    "Okay, Uncle Zhan, don't worry. I will remember all this and discuss it carefully with Uncle Six. Don't worry about things at home. They have soldiers and we have generals. They have plans, and we won't just wait.  But the emperor asked them to lead an army of 100,000, and it seems that they are here for our Tianlong Army. Uncle Zhan, your side may not be much better than mine, there is more pressure." Ren Jie came over specially to have a look and chat with Uncle Zhan.  Just for this reason.

    "Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi were both people who fought with my eldest brother back then. They were brought out by my eldest brother. In addition, they have been fighting for so many years. Even if I was asked to command an army of 100,000 people, I would only be 60% sure.  Better than them. But now" Zhan Tianlong looked with great pride at the Tianlong Army below who was practicing formations and constantly practicing. They were completely different from the general army. "With this Tianlong Army, although there are only 30,000 people,  I am also confident that the 100,000-strong army will never come back."

    When he said these words, Zhan Tianlong couldn't help but look at Ren Jie from the corner of his eyes. He was not the kind of person who particularly liked to say sensational and touching words.

    Otherwise, he really wanted to say that after annihilating Taoist Yuquan, Ren Jie asked him to command the Tianlong Army. He didn't think much about it, and he never expected that Ren Jie would use such a method to train these 30,000 people. Compared with  In the past, big families were very ruthless in training their direct children.

    There is a steady stream of potions that are comparable to elixirs, a variety of exercises for them to choose from, and the weapons are all the best.

    Even the spiritual jade that was later mined from the Yuquan Mountain¡¯s spiritual jade veins was not transported at all, but was directly given to those who could use it for cultivation and use. There were many various spirit gathering arrays around.

    The treatment was so good that Zhan Tianlong, who was born as the young master of Tianlong Sword Village, was frightened, and the weird and magical formation, although it didn't take too long, allowed the Tianlong army to take shape, and gave Zhan Tianlong some opportunities.  Confidence has a head-on battle with Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi's 100,000 troops.

    "Uncle Zhan, our Tianlong Army has just been established and is still far from my goal. In this process?No surprises can happen yet.  "

    "Huh?" Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, Zhan Tianlong looked at Ren Jie strangely, what did he mean by this?

    "I believe that Uncle Zhan, you are now confident of defeating an army of 100,000 people, but the losses must not be small, right?" Ren Jie did not need to answer Ren Tianlong, and continued: "There will inevitably be casualties in battles. This is understandable, but it must be timed. This is  The difference between external fighting and internal fighting is that in order to defend the country, you can fight against foreign enemies in any way. Fighting within the country must be controlled, and fighting within a family is just stabbing yourself, but some  In order to cut off the tumor, even if it hurts a little and temporarily damages some vitality, there is nothing we can do, but we must control it and not poke it randomly. "

    Ren Jie also looked at the Tianlong Army training below and said: "I came here just to see, in addition to the combat effectiveness of the Tianlong Army, the control of the battle strategy. This is what I just studied based on the terrain of the Tianlong Army and the Lingyu Mine of Yuquan Mountain.  New formation. What I told Uncle Zhan this time was to trap the 100,000 troops until my side wins.

    "This?" Seeing the jade token handed to him by Ren Jie, Zhan Tianlong did not take it immediately. He looked at Ren Jie worriedly and said, "Does your uncle Sixth know about your decision? You know this is better than killing a hundred thousand people."  Is it still difficult for the army? Moreover, it is easy to fall into passivity. Besides, if they do such treacherous things, you should deter them. If I can quickly destroy them, I can also support your side. You must know that Ren Xiongtu  The guy has also made a lot of preparations, but because so many people have been drawn out, there is not much internal strength to fight. "

    "Ren Jie, sometimes men really can't be indecisive when doing big things. They should make a decision when it's time to make a decision. You just said it yourself, you have to have the courage to dig out the cancer." Hearing what Ren Jie said, Zhan Tianlong was worried that Ren Jie was because of this.  A moment of weakness can lead to a big mistake.  Things have reached this point, and whoever is a little soft-hearted may die by then.

    "Uncle Zhan, do you think I am the kind of person who is kind and soft-hearted?" Ren Jie looked at Zhan Tianlong with a smile, and then said: "If it is really necessary, even if it is a full-scale war, I will never be soft-hearted towards the enemy, but now  Things are far from that simple. How much will the Tianlong Army lose by annihilating these 100,000 people, which has just taken shape and has not yet fully achieved its goal of forming the kind of combat power we require? The fisherman will benefit from the snipe and the clam. This is what the fisherman has been waiting for. The emperor has been waiting for this.  The reason why he didn't move is because he saw that it wasn't time yet. If he suddenly launches an army and punishes you after you wipe out these 100,000 troops, what will you do? "

    "So the problem now is not to kill or not, but to guard against the intervention of other people and other forces. Not only do we have to win this time, but we also have to completely control the situation. I don't want a broken situation. Do you think I am soft-hearted?"  "Yes." Ren Jie shook his head slightly: "Wrong, this is not soft-hearted, but confidence, absolute confidence. I am confident that I can solve the problem before the 100,000 troops break through the formation, and I am confident that I will not give any loopholes to the emperor or others.  , whether it is Lan Tian, ??the emperor, or other forces, if they really see the Ren family fighting to the point of breaking out, they may take action. "

    "They have been waiting for this opportunity. Now they all think they have seen this opportunity, but I will let them know that they are just dreaming. No one is willing to fall out and be the first to rush out before it is necessary.  The Ren family is full of people who are fighting hard, so they hope to fight within the Ren family. Think about it, if you destroy the opponent's 100,000 troops, even if the loss is not more than 10,000, or even less, how much the combat effectiveness will be reduced.  What about another 300,000 or 500,000 troops?¡±

    "On the other hand, if you just trap these 100,000 troops, who would dare to move? Who knows what's going on, and if they are really pushed into a hurry, the Ren family will unanimously speak to the outside world no matter what, but they dare not put too much pressure.  "The reason why Ren Jie made a special trip to Yuquan Mountain was because he was afraid that Zhan Tianlong would not understand his intentions. This matter must be explained clearly. If you act recklessly, big trouble will happen.

    Some simple things can be used directly to the next military order, and some things need to be the leader to understand the intent and control the situation. After all, when things change, it is necessary to respond to randomly.

    Ren Jie explained so clearly that Zhan Tianlong nodded in agreement and said nothing else.

    Ren Jie talked with Zhan Tianlong about the follow-up development of the Tianlong Army and some of the problems that had continued in recent days. After spending a long time to solve all the formation problems, Ren Jie rushed back to Changle Casino. Ren Jie did not  He immediately returned to Ren's house, and for the next few days, he waited quietly at Changle Casino, as if he had no idea about Ren Xiongtu's affairs, or that Ren Xiongtu was controlling Ren Junyang and the others' crazy activities.  Then the news came that Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi were coming to Beijing and he didn't pay much attention to it.

    In the blink of an eye, the day has come for the meeting of all the elders of the Ren family. On this day, the entire Ren family is extremely quiet, but the ban on Wancheng Hall, which is never used, has been opened today. Wancheng Hall is the most majestic hall built by the ancestors of the Ren family.  , it will only be opened if the family head inherits it or something major happens.  Wancheng Palace means that it is hoped that the descendants of the Ren family can inherit it from generation to generation.As we go, the incense continues. From the outside, it looks like a small hall with a very high position, but only those who have actually entered the Wancheng Hall know how huge and vast the Wancheng Hall is.

    Although this is not a separately opened space, it already has the effect of spatial superposition and fusion. It does not look too huge on the outside. Only when you actually enter it do you realize that it is extremely huge inside and has many formations. It is the real core area of ??the Ren family.  , only the Supreme Elders who have reached the Yin-Yang Realm can enter the interior, and there are certain restrictions. At the same time, there is no way to enter the main hall of Wancheng Hall.

    "The Wancheng Palace is open. The current head of the Ren family, Mr. Jie, is young and frivolous, arrogant and domineering. He has ruined the tradition of our Ren family. He is no longer worthy of being the head of the Ren family. All the elders want to be responsible for the inheritance of the Ren family and the future of the Ren family."  Choosing the head of the family, the current head of the Ren family, Jie, will no longer be the head of the Ren family if he cannot come to explain clearly and get the support of the Presbyterian Council within today." Wancheng Palace opened, and Ren Xiongtu walked slowly.  On top of Wancheng Hall, looking at the people of the Presbyterian Church sitting below, they looked again at the distant figures of the Ren family who were qualified to rush back, and directly threw out this question that everyone had thought of for a long time, but it was still incomparable  Shocking news.

    At this moment, there was no sound, but everyone's hearts were agitated. The Ren Family Elders Association was really going to take action, and the Ren family was really going to change.

 Volume 2, Chapter 394: Just wait.

    Wancheng Hall is majestic and huge, but after saying these words here, Ren Xiongtu, who has been dissatisfied for many years, does not seem to have changed at all on the surface, but in his heart he is already so excited that he wants to cry.  Finally, the day has finally come. I am only a little bit closer to taking that step. Maybe I just need a little luck and a little external push. Maybe after pushing this Ren Jie down from the position of the head of the family, I can do it without retreating.  Breakthrough.

    After Ren Xiongtu finished speaking, he turned around and looked at Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, who had just come back next to him. They were both dressed in armor. They looked like old monks in trance.

    On the other hand, Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu were trembling with excitement, and tears welled up in their eyes.

    "Excited, so excited, Ren Jie, Ren Jie, you too have today, let's see how arrogant you are, let's see who can save you this time.

    The three of them felt like they had finally made it through and saw the light of day. In the past year or so, they had been dealt with in such a mess by Ren Jie, and in the end they were even locked up. Now everything is about to be recovered, and the three of them are very happy.  Straighten your back.

    He looked at the people in the distance. These people were all responsible persons and people in charge of affairs in various parts of the Ren family. There were more than 500 people who had received the news and rushed back.  Of course, they are just bystanders, serving as witnesses.

    "Thisthe head of the family is going to be deposed right away. He didn't ask any questions. He didn't even come, so he just announced it."

    "What do you know? It's time like this, so why bother talking about useless nonsense."

    "We have already broken our hearts, and now that there are seven people in the Presbyterian Church, and six people agree, there is no need to do anything else. It is just a formality."

    "It's such a pity. The old patriarch is invincible. I didn't expect that his son can't even keep his position as the patriarch."

    "Actually, this Ren Jiehey, forget it, no matter who is the head of the family, let's work hard for the family.

    "Yes, as long as the Ren family can be well."

    "Rin Tianheng and Ren Tianqi have been operating outside for decades. It is said that their power is not much worse than that of our family. I heard that it is likely that the son of one of them will be the head of the family."

    "Why don't they become the head of the family themselves?"

    "You are stupid. How could the Presbyterian Council know that they are the head of the family? The reason why the Presbyterian Council wants to get rid of Ren Jie is because he is too disobedient. Letting their son be the head of the family is a kind of balance. Everyone gets what they need.  ¡­

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ren Xiongtu, the great elder, sat back down, and although it was still silent below, most of the people were conversing with some people they wanted to know through their spiritual consciousness.

    But no one dared to make a sound. There was silence in the huge Wancheng Hall, but it became more and more intense in the dark.

    As time passed, these people soon discovered, where is Ren Jie?

    Because Ren Jie didn¡¯t come at all, where is he?

    The morning passed quickly, and still no one saw Ren Jieren coming. Even Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu, who were originally the most excited, could not sit still. They looked at Ren Xiongtu and Ren Tian from time to time.  Heng and Ren Tianqi found that the three of them were sitting there quietly, all with their eyes closed, without any movement.

    "Great Elder, Ren Jie likes to play this trick the most. Don't let us wait inside Wancheng Hall. He is doing something else outside. Do you need to send someone to inform him, or" Finally,  Ren Junyang and the other three couldn't help it. After secretly communicating with each other, Ren Junyang carefully mentioned his thoughts to Ren Xiongtu.

    "Trash, no wonder you guys can't do anything well even though you are a little kid. It's just that you don't work hard to practice. You don't even know how to use the power given to you. How long does it take for you to be patient and calm?  No, there¡¯s nothing else you can do.¡±

    As soon as Ren Junyang asked, Ren Xiongtu immediately said angrily: "You are still afraid that he won't come. If he doesn't come by the time, just choose a new head of the family. It would be better if he doesn't come. Even if he comes, among the seven members of the Presbyterian Council,  Now there are six of us here, it¡¯s not what we say, if he is really smart, he should choose not to come, because it will be worse if he comes. "

    "Yes, yes, yes" In front of Ren Xiongtu, Ren Junyang did not dare to have any temper. He was trained to nod like a pug and kept agreeing.

    He didn¡¯t dare to say what he originally said in his heart. He could only roar at Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu angrily when they asked him again how he was doing.

    The three of them looked at each other secretly. Needless to say, they all knew that the other party was still very scared. This kid Ren Jie was too evil.  But then I thought about the agreement that the great elder had reached with Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi before, and then thought about the arrangements that the great elder had made in advance, and thought that no matter how hard Ren Jie tried at the moment, he would never be able to come up with other tricks.  coming.

    Thinking of this, several people temporarily endured their temper and continued to wait.

    Today is the day when the Ren family holds a meeting of all family elders. Although this is only an internal matter of the Ren family, many people outside who know about it are just talking about it.It's just like the old days, feel free to comment after dinner.

    But for the real big family members and upper-class people in Yujing City, today is definitely a big day, and everyone¡¯s nerves are tense.

    Because as the Ren family, the most powerful of the five major families, any changes could affect the entire situation of Yujing City, not to mention that this matter was very involved, and some people were worried about whether the emperor would take this opportunity to do something.

    Especially when Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi¡¯s 100,000 troops marched directly towards Yuquan Mountain, everyone who knew about it knew that something big was going to happen.

    The whole morning has passed, but there has been no news. People from every faction are waiting anxiously.

    " Inside Lan Mansion Tianzong, it looks quite big from the outside, but if you go inside, you will find that the space inside is much larger than the outside. It is obvious that there are space spells and formations operating.

    "There is still no movement within the Ren family. Ren Jie should still be in the new headquarters of Changle Casino and has not gone back at all. Everyone within the Ren family should have entered the Wancheng Hall, so no news has been released for the time being." At this time,  , In a separate courtyard of Lan Mansion Tianzong, someone quickly flew down and reported respectfully to Fang Qi, who was standing on a semicircular platform and looking at the Ren family from a distance.

    "Well, continue to investigate, and report back any time if you have any information." Fang Qi said, raised her hand and waved it slightly to let the visitor leave, while she looked quietly into the distance.

    "I said you have been restless all day, so that's it." At this moment, a very gentle voice suddenly sounded from behind.

    "Ah Brother Tian" Fang Qi turned around suddenly and found that Lan Tian was already standing behind him. Seeing Lan Tian, ??Fang Qi's heart trembled violently. Brother Tian was so outstanding, but from the beginning he saw that  Fang Qi often couldn't believe that it was true that she fell in love with herself and was so kind to herself. But now that Lan Mansion Tianzong has established a sect, Lan Tian directly asked her to take charge of many things in Lan Mansion Tianzong as the hostess. She  Only then did I really believe that all this was not an illusion.

    Hearing what Lan Tian said at this time, Fang Qi immediately felt a little ashamed, because Brother Tian had said before that he should broaden his horizons and don't always care about some ants.

    Although there are many things that she has been able to see away, feel relieved, and look down upon as Brother Tian said, there is only this Ren Jie, and she hates it every time she thinks about it. Thinking about those things in the past, she  I just couldn't help but want to kill him as soon as possible.

    "Brother Tian, ??it's like this, I" Fang Qi looked at the blue sky and hurriedly wanted to explain.

    Lan Tian stepped towards the edge of the platform, glanced in the direction where Fang Qi was looking just now and said, "Since this person is so annoying, has done so many hateful things in the past, and has become your inner demon, then no matter whether he continues to become a member of the Ren family  The head of the family, just get rid of him."

    "Brother Tian, ??don't be in a hurry, and Ren Jie will probably not get good results this time." Fang Qi did not expect that Lan Tian would say this, and looked at Lan Tian in surprise.  After all, if Ren Jie is still the head of the Ren family, he will be the enemy of the entire Ren family.

    Lan Tian was extremely indifferent and said in a calm voice: "Remember, don't place your hopes on others, everything must be under your own control. As for the Ren family, it is only equivalent to the next powerful branch of the sect. It's no big deal.  . Okay, this matter has been settled. Now a few sect leaders have arrived. You can come with me to receive them. After all, our Lanfu Tianzong has just established a sect, and we still cannot refute their good intentions.  I always have to give them some face.¡±

    "Yeah." Fang Qi didn't know what to say and nodded quickly, because she found that everything seemed to be nothing in Brother Tian's place.  Originally there were some conflicts between herself and Fang Yan, but Brother Tian directly asked the Lan Mansion Tianzong to come down and crush everything about the other party in such a way that he did not even consider the other party's existence. This already made her very happy. Now  He even said that he would kill Ren Jie no matter what, which made her even more elated, because if Brother Tian said it, then Ren Jie would be dead.

    You must know that when she followed Lan Tian, ??even those who existed like the Emperor Mingyu Dynasty and powerful sect leaders were polite to Brother Tian, ??but Brother Tian treated them with complete calmness and indifference.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????? When can I learn the realm of Brother Tian? Even if I can learn only one or two tenths of it.

    There are various villas everywhere outside Yujing City, and the places with better views are all occupied by people. At this time, in a villa with the same beautiful scenery, Li Tiancheng, Hai Qingyun, Wen Zihao, Wei Liang and others  are sitting together.

    "The sun has set, and the day will be over soon. How long will it take for this to happen?" Wei Liang was really impatient with waiting, so he got up and walked back and forth, saying anxiously.

    "Qingyun, you are good at analysis. Do you think Boss Ren is teasing us and worrying that we will cause trouble, so we are waiting here to avoid disrupting his plan?" Wen Zihao was holding the first batch of food in his hand.  When Tian saw Ren Jie, he pestered some words that Ren Jie had written. He gestured with his hands and imitated the words, "??Ask Hai Qingyun

    After several of them learned about the Ren family, they immediately found Ren Jie. At first, Ren Jie was in seclusion and had no choice but to kill him immediately after learning that Ren Jie was in seclusion.

    No matter what they say, they actually want to help Ren Jie and fight against the Ren family, Ren Xiongtu and others.  Just kidding, I want to overthrow their boss and prevent Ren Jie from being the head of the family. I need to get past them first.

    Before this, Hai Qingyun also analyzed and believed that Ren Jie was unlikely to let them intervene, because after all, this was an internal matter of the Ren family. Even the emperor could not intervene directly and could only use other means to prevent it.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Ren Jie agreed happily, and then asked them to wait here, and they waited for so many days in a flash.  Today is the official day, and the day will soon pass, and there is still no news. Naturally, everyone can't sit still.

    "Analyze, what's going on?" Li Tian's face was also tense, and he looked at Hai Qingyun worriedly.

    After what happened in the Wushuang ruins, he got the elixir newly refined by Ren Jie. While waiting for these days, Hai Qingyun finally broke through to the Yin and Yang realm. Not only him, but also Wen Zihao and Wei Liang had also  Only half a step away.

    Both of them are extraordinary to begin with. They had a good foundation in the past. Ren Jie also gave him lots of advice after he got together with Ren Jie. This time, Ren Jie got the natal essence and blood of the water-bending Golden Toad Snake Demon, and the Half-Step Tai Chi Realm Demon Pill.  They also have a share of the refined potion, which naturally allows them to improve quickly.

    Hai Qingyun has been sitting there these days, facing a chess game that Ren Jie casually laid out when he was at the Wenhui. Hai Qingyun thought he had studied it thoroughly, but the last time he saw Ren Jie, Ren Jie changed it twice randomly.  It broke all the results of Hai Qingyun's previous research. Hai Qingyun has been studying it again recently.

    Hearing their words at this time, Hai Qingyun came out of the chess game and gently put down the chess pieces.

    "Probably not. With Patriarch Ren's character and style of doing things, if we are not allowed to intervene or if there is nothing to do with us, he will tell us directly or kick us to go into seclusion to practice. There is no need to make us wait. It's just that  I have said before that although our strength has improved a lot now, there is really not much we can do. After all, the head of the Ren family has many soldiers and generals, and there is no shortage of manpower"

    "How can people be afraid of more people?" Upon hearing this, Wei Liang was immediately unhappy: "They are them and we are us, so we can't just watch those bastards trying to deal with the boss and the boss and just remain indifferent. Then we will become the boss."  Who is it?"

    "Wait until he finishes talking about the turning point at the end." Although Li Tianyi was young, he was a bit more powerful among the four people. He glared at Wei Liang to stop him from talking unreasonably, and then looked at Hai Qingyun again and signaled him  go on.

    Everyone has been hanging around for a long time and knows each other's personalities well. Hai Qingyun didn't care and continued: "But since the Ren family has arranged things for us early, I think this action will be big, and there are many forces in all aspects, regardless of the Ren family.  Whatever is given to us, we must do it carefully and do our best not to cause trouble. If something unexpected happens, I'm afraid we will have to have an attitude, especially Wei Liang and me. "

    There are some things that are inconvenient to get involved in when the Ren family fights within the family, but no matter whether Ren Jie wins or loses after the Ren family fights, other things will probably happen. If the Ren family suffers heavy losses and someone wants to do something, then they will have to express their opinions on behalf of their respective forces, or even mobilize  All the forces in Beijing have done something.

    "Don't worry," Wei Liang replied without any hesitation: "What I decide will never be abandoned halfway. My dad will support whatever I do, and I can directly make any decision on his behalf."

    "It's the same sentence, we two represent ourselves" Li Tianyi pointed at Wen Zihao and said to himself

    "Buzz" At this moment, a jade tablet that Hai Qingyun had placed next to the chessboard emitted light and buzzed, and then a ray of light was projected into the air.

    "Damn it, no way, it's so cruel"

    ¡°That¡¯s it, get ready to take action.¡±

    "The boss is too cruel. The Ren family guys are in bad luck now."

 Volume 2 Chapter 395: Ignorant Slap in the Face

    From sunrise to sunset, from sunset to nightfall, countless people in Yujing City are concerned about the affairs of the head of the Ren family, but there has been no movement.

    There were various inquiries and news from outsiders, and in the Wancheng Hall of the Ren family, the people of the Ren family who came to attend the meeting of all the family elders were even more uncomfortable waiting. Sometimes, when the results actually came out, it didn't matter. On the contrary, they were waiting  The process of getting the results is the most painful.

    "What on earth does Ren Jie mean? He dare not come to the meeting of all the elders of the family. This is to abolish his meeting."

    "Have you given up? It's obvious that even if you come, there will be no good results. It's better not to come."

    "It's not like Ren Jie is very evil in doing things, but thinking about what happened in the past year or so, he has never flinched."

    "For this kind of thing, the result will be the same if he doesn't come. I really don't know what he is thinking."

    "I can't figure it out, I really can't figure it out. Even if Ren Jie gives up knowing that there is no hope, then Shura Ren Tianzong shouldn't give up so easily, right?"

    The people below have been waiting all day, but still have no results, and they are all guessing.  At this time, Ren Junyang and others who have been sitting above are also constantly communicating. They are different from the people below. They have already arranged people. Although they are sitting here, they can also know the situation outside.

    "Elder Qi, a hundred thousand troops have entered the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu mine, and there is a battle."

    "There is no news from Changle Casino yet, Ren Jie still hasn't moved."

    "Everything from Yuquan Mountain is covered by formations. The internal situation is unknown. The results of the battle are being explored."

    Ren Junyang received the news and informed the Great Elder, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi respectively.  He had to be careful with them, and he could only be more casual when communicating with Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu.

    "I think Ren Jie will definitely not dare to come. Regardless of whether he comes or not, there are still two hours until he is no longer the head of the family. See how I deal with him." Ren Hanlin thought of the recent humiliation and wanted to wait.  Ren Jie is no longer the head of the family, so he will use family power to take revenge.

    "That's right, we absolutely can't spare him like this." Ren Wenxu also said bitterly.

    Ren Junyang was still sober and said: "Even if today, under the control of the Great Elder, with the help of Ren Tianqi, Ren Tianheng and the emperor's power, Ren Jie, the head of the family, can be eliminated, as well as the veterans controlled by Zhan Tianlong, this Ren Jie will be as good as  Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong has a close relationship with Sword King Long Ao, as well as Ren Tianzong and others. He also has a group of people around him, and with some connections and resources left to him by his father, he is still not someone we can afford to offend. You guys  The two of you should calm down for a while and cooperate with the elder to take care of the Ren family. The main thing is to advance to the Yin and Yang realm as soon as possible. Let others deal with Ren Jie. "

    Ren Junyang is now gradually waking up. The Ren family¡¯s internal elders¡¯ council wants to abolish the head of the family. Others cannot interfere, otherwise the matter will be very serious. It¡¯s like the emperor of a country, who cannot listen to the opinions and influence of people from other countries.

    But apart from this matter, even if the army controlled by Zhan Tianlong is wiped out, the current forces on Ren Jie's side are not something they can easily move.

    Some people can move, but at least they can't.  Moreover, since Ren Jie is no longer the head of the family, he has nothing to do with them. It doesn't matter what happens to him.

    Well

    When Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu heard this, they also realized one thing. Today's Ren Jie is completely different from when he begged them for some pocket money. He can kill the king's father in the palace, and can face the King of the Sea.  Talk eloquently.

    "I don't even know why, there are so many people gathered around him, even existences like Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao, and the King of Killers are surrounding him.

    The more I thought about the two of them, the more terrifying I felt. Unknowingly, my backside was already wet. I didn¡¯t think much about it before, but now I realized that Ren Jie was already so powerful.  At this time, they felt extremely scared. Ren Jie was too scary now, and they thought to themselves that luckily they would get rid of him this time. As long as he was not the head of the Ren family, everything would be easy.

    But not long after, a new news made them excited again. According to the latest news, Ren Jie's spirit beast car, escorted by the Guards, had rushed back from the Changle Casino headquarters to Yujing City.

    Although it is already night and there is a curfew in Yujing City, it is not difficult for Ren Jie, the head of the five major families, to enter the city.

    Coming, he still couldn't help but decide to come, but so what if he came now, could he still change everything.

    ¡°Hmph, even with the support of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao, they can¡¯t interfere in the internal affairs of the Ren family. Ren Tianzong alone will be unable to survive alone.

    Regarding this news, Ren Xiongtu, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi who were sitting above had no reaction. They were all waiting. Since they were going to destroy him, how could they be afraid of him coming.

    When they knew the news, countless people monitored Ren Jiedong at Changle Casino.Xiang's people also knew the news at the same time, because Ren Jie rushed back all the way in an open and honest manner, and he was still unhurried.

    This made many people who were constantly searching for information about him extremely anxious. An hour and a half later, Ren Jie approached Yujing City. An hour later, Ren Jie's spirit beast car finally entered the Ren family.

    Here comes the violent storm, head-on collision, and the fiery and fierce confrontation within the Ren family finally arrived.

    At this moment, everyone thought so, and Ren Xiongtu, who kept catching up with the news, slowly opened his eyes after receiving the news that Ren Jie had entered the Ren family. However, the day was delayed until the last moment. In his eyes,  This is a child's trick. If it can make him anxious and affect his mood and original plan, then his practice will be in vain.

    "Because this is no different from other things. This is an internal matter of the Ren family. It's useless no matter how many connections his father left for him. He can't escape this disaster today. This is what he asked for."

    "Open the gate of Wancheng Hall, don't say you won't give him a chance to explain, let's see what he says today." When he heard that Ren Jie had entered the interior and was less than three miles away from Wancheng Hall, Ren Xiongtu finally stood up slowly  Come on, the sound is loud and powerful, and it spreads throughout the entire Ren family in an instant.

    "Here we come, Ren Jie is here."

    "It finally came, even if it was delayed until the end, it still had to come."

    "Six of the seven elders of the Presbyterian Church are already here, so what will happen if they come."

    "This is completely different from before. What he did before doesn't work today."

    The heads of various departments of the Ren family who were waiting outside the main hall of Wancheng Hall were different from them. They didn't know what was going on outside. They had been waiting. Suddenly they saw Ren Xiongtu standing up and saying this.  The pot is fried.

    Of course, they still didn¡¯t dare to say a word at this time, and they all communicated in private.

    "Boomboom" As Ren Xiongtu's words passed, the formation of Wancheng Palace was opened, and the gate of Wancheng Palace was opened. From a distance, one could see far away from the main hall, just in time to see the distance.  On the way, Ren Jie's spiritual beast car, which was already very close to Wancheng Palace, and the gorgeous guards around him.

    It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s really coming

    Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu also stood up at the same time.

    Only Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, who were sitting there wearing armor and completely covered by the armor with only their eyes exposed, still sat still.

    Everyone below also turned around nervously and excitedly and looked over. Although it felt like everything was settled and it would be useless for Ren Jie to come here at this moment, after all, everything Ren Jie had done in the past year was too shocking.

    Many things are full of evil spirits, and the evil is so bad that some people are also wondering how Ren Jie will deal with it this time.

    ????????????????????????????? If you change the perspective and you want to be destroyed by others, no one will give up easily, and they will fight for it no matter what.

    Nervous, really nervous, Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu couldn't help but think of the previous scenes, and they became more and more nervous, and they clenched their hands unconsciously.

    "Humph, my family, the Ren family, is one of the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty. I respect the emperor's orders and protect the people. As the head of the family, I should set an example, but I didn't expect that you were young and ignorant and did many extraordinary things. Today, I will serve as the elders of the Council.  In the name of the Great Elder, without Ren Tianzong coming, six of the seven elders of the Presbyterian Council decided to depose you as the head of the Ren family and temporarily retain your clan status. "Ren Xiongtu."  He didn't expect that when Ren Jie arrived, just seeing his spirit beast car and flashy guards from a distance, the surrounding atmosphere became depressing and tense to the point that it made him uncomfortable.

    This is something he dislikes very much. The gate of Wancheng Hall happened to be open at this moment. He took this opportunity to cheer up and convey some of his intentions.

    The voice came out loudly, saying that it was waiting for Ren Jie to explain, but it was just like reading out the verdict, and there was no room for explanation.

    Ren Xiongtu's words were very powerful, but there was no reaction from Ren Jie. The spirit beast car and the guards continued to move forward, approaching, and soon they were not far from the Wancheng Hall, but not far from the entrance of Wancheng Hall.  At the intersection, the spirit beast car suddenly turned to the right.

    Thiswhat's going on?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In an instant, everyone looked over in disbelief. Ren Jie¡¯s spirit beast car and the convoy did not enter Wancheng Hall, but actually turned a corner.

    "What does he want?"

    "Isn't that direction where Liu Ye Ren Tianzong lives?"

    "That's not right. How could he not come in at this time? If he doesn't come in, it will be too late.

    "What exactly does Ren Jie want?"

    In an instant, everyone was stunned and confused. What was this guy doing?

    They fainted and stood above them. They were very impressive just now. Ren Xiongtu, who had just finished speaking, stayed there for a while.This is the first time people experience this kind of embarrassment.

    A fire is burning in my heart. No one has ever dared to do this. He is a great elder, and he is at the pinnacle of the Yin and Yang realm. Who dares to do this to him.

    ¡°And what I just said has never been so embarrassing, and the other party didn¡¯t pay attention to it at all.

    Ren Xiongtu felt his face was burning, as if someone had slapped him.

    Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu felt at this moment that it should be like this. Although they didn't expect it just now, they have experienced it many times and are somewhat used to it.

    "Grand Grand Elder, you have seen that this Ren Jie is so hateful and evil. He has always done things like this. He is arrogant and has no scruples and does not know his own name" Seeing the fluctuation of mana on Ren Xiongtu's body, his face turned ugly.  Ren Junyang hurriedly said something carefully to the side, wanting to help Ren Xiongtu resolve the embarrassing and humiliating situation.

    "Boom" suddenly, Ren Xiongtu's magic power exploded, instantly oppressing the entire audience, showing a magic power comparable to the level of the Eight Kings, and shouted angrily: "Here are the rules, it will be useless no matter what he does, if he doesn't show up when the time comes,  With a reasonable explanation, the resolution of the Presbyterian Council has come into effect, and the appointment of Jie as the head of the family will be abolished."

    Ren Xiongtu was really angry at this moment. His word "waste" could be heard by people dozens of miles around and even farther away.

 Volume 2 Chapter 396 Fury

    "Damn, crap, who do you think you are?" At this time, in the spirit beast car, Ren Jie heard Ren Xiongtu's furious voice and whispered, then touched Huhu with his hand. This little guy  At this time, it was eating the high-grade spiritual jade that I had just given it.

    Last time Huhu was injured, Qi Tian was anxious to let it recover, so he started giving it high-grade spiritual jade. From then on, Huhu stopped eating even middle-grade spiritual jade.

    "I really don't know what you think." At this time, Qi Tian, ??who was sitting next to him, shook his head in confusion. He couldn't understand the rules of Ren Jie's work and couldn't understand why he did what he did sometimes.

    If it was his character, he would have taken action long ago.

    But at this time, he still had many words that he didn't want to understand, so he didn't bother to care about it. After saying a sentence, Ren Jie didn't need to answer anything, he just closed his eyes and continued to understand his things.

    Ren Jie smiled and didn't bother to say anything more. Everyone has their own way of doing things. Ren Jie will never be led by others.

    Although the spirit beast car was only traveling at a normal speed, it soon arrived outside Liu Ye's virgin forest. Because Yun Feng'er had recovered, Liu Ye was no longer in a state of complete seclusion, so at this time the spirit beast car could drive directly to the nearest  place, and then Ren Jie handed Huhu over to Qitian and got off the spirit beast's vehicle.

    "You're finally here. If you don't come, I won't be able to stop your uncle Liu. Come on, you better tell him." Seeing Ren Jie coming, Yun Feng'er breathed a sigh of relief.  He hurriedly said to Ren Jie and pointed at Ren Tianzong, who was sitting at the stone table, his breath surging, and he was wearing rough clothes.

    "Nin Tianzong is like a volcano that is about to explode at the moment, and may explode at any time.

    Whether it was when Ren Xiongtu asked someone to attend the Presbyterian Church or when Ren Xiongtu¡¯s voice came later, he became increasingly angry.

    "Uncle Liu, don't be angry, don't be angry. If you are angry with the enemy, you are helping the enemy to punish yourself. Besides, there is nothing to be angry about." Ren Jie said, and went over to pour a cup of tea for Uncle Liu himself.

    "If you're not angry, how can you not be angry? What are you thinking? Why did you ask me to wait for you to come back? Also, why didn't you go to Wancheng Hall when you came back and just let them do this? Do you really not want to be the head of the family?  , even if you really don¡¯t want to be the head of this family, you can¡¯t let others destroy us. No, since you are back, then go to Wancheng Palace with me. Today I will take you to compete with them to see how good they are.  Why do I want to destroy you?" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong said, picking up Ren Jie and starting to leave.

    "Uncle Liu, don't be anxious, really don't be anxious" Ren Jie took two steps forward slightly, but then he paused for a moment.

    "Huh?" Ren Tianzong, the sixth master who was pulled by Ren Jie for a moment, was also stunned, because although he just pulled it casually, normally even if he is at the fifth or sixth level of Yang Soul in the Yin Yang Realm,  It's impossible for people to control their own magical behavior. What's going on?

    "Uncle Liu, listen to me, we are not dogs, why should we go if he asks us to go there?" Ren Jie only paused for a moment, but fearing that Uncle Liu would continue to insist on going, he hurriedly said: "There is also the owner of the family.  If they say it¡¯s a waste, then I¡¯m really a waste, and then my role as the head of the family will be in vain.¡±

    "Haha" Ren Jie said with a smile: "If that's the case, if anyone of my enemies says that I want to abolish you or something, then I will be really useless. Whether I am the head of the family or not is not up to them.  This is all they need to do, and I don¡¯t want to be a dog if I don¡¯t go to Wancheng Hall. Even if I go to beat them or deal with them, I won¡¯t go there. We can¡¯t let them lead us around. Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Liu.  , they will deliver it to your door soon.¡±

    After hearing what Ren Jie said, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong couldn't help but be stunned, but then he tasted it and felt that it didn't taste that good.

    "They held a meeting of elders to make this matter public, and all the important people in charge of the Ren family rushed back. Under such circumstances, it was announced that the head of your family should be abolished. It would be very troublesome if a new head of the family was appointed.  "The reason why Liu Ye Ren Tianzong is difficult to control is because of the influence of his cultivation techniques.  It's not that there is a problem with his brain. On the contrary, his mind is very clear and calm, and he is very good at analyzing things. Otherwise, he would not be in charge of the intelligence department.

    "Since it's a cancer, since it requires surgery, and since it's already been a big deal, why don't you worry about the world knowing about it? It's a farce, let them make it, it won't be a farce in the end, and I don't think they need to wait for them to choose a new head of the family, it will happen soon  They can't wait to come over," Ren Jie said confidently.

    "What are you going to do?" Ren Tianzong saw the evil look in Ren Jie's smile and felt something was wrong.

    "Uncle Six, you will know in a moment. In fact, this is not important. Anyway, we are not going to the Wancheng Palace and just ignore them. As the head of the family, I am not an honorary title. What they say will not affect anything.  Why should I follow their wishes?" Ren Jie said, pouring himself a cup of tea and drinking it leisurely.

    From the beginning, Ren Jie never planned to go there. Whoever wanted to go there would go there, but he would not go there.

    ListenAfter Jie Jie said this, and Ren Jie was by his side, Ren Tianzong had better control over his Shura murderous ways, and suppressed the murderous aura and anger in his heart. He sat down and drank the tea that Ren Jie had just poured in one gulp.

    At this time in Wancheng Hall, Ren Xiongtu had already sat down, because not sitting down would be even more ugly and embarrassing. Although Ren Junyang had helped find the steps one after another and said various things to Ren Jie, Ren Xiongtu  His chest was still heaving.

    It is said that this kid does evil things and makes people angry before killing them. This time he really learned the lesson. In the situation just now, everything was under control, but he didn't expect that Ren Jie silently made him become a  Embarrassed.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Let¡¯s see how long you can be arrogant, there¡¯s not much left before the deadline.

    You play, right? You like playing, right? Then let you play as much as you want. Without the identity of the head of the Ren family, I wonder who will let you get into trouble again in the future.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hateful, so infuriating, you damn bastard.

    Ren Xiongtu was so shocked that he scolded Ren Jie, his father, and even his grandfather, thinking about it with hatred in his heart.

    "WhatRen Jie, he dares to" Just when Ren Xiongtu was scolding Ren Jie over and over again in his heart, suddenly Ren Junyang, who was sitting next to him, suddenly roared and stood up.

    Ren Junyang suddenly stood up with a roar, startling everyone around him, especially at this time.

    Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu were stunned. What happened?  Could it be that the second elder has just reacted now? This reaction is too slow.

    "What are you yelling about? As an elder of Ren's Elders Association, let's see what you look like." Ren Xiongtu also scolded him with his eyes widened. He was already angry. At this time, Ren Junyang was startled again. That Ren Jie  He didn't make a sound when he left just now, and he only reacted now.

    ?????????????????????????? It¡¯s like being stepped on by others, and everyone has disappeared. Now you are calling me bullshit, and you can only be embarrassed.

    Many of the people in charge of the Ren family below shook their heads secretly, thinking that when Ren Junyang was in charge before, he knew how to bring Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu to use power to gain benefits, and nothing else, but now he is in such an embarrassing situation.

    "Nothat's not it, Ren Jie is such a bastarddamn bastardI'm going to kill him" Ren Junyang roared, looking a little crazy, as if he was stimulated.

    Originally, Ren Junyang was promoted to be the Second Elder under the control of the First Elder. The reason was because Ren Junyang was good at flattering, could do things, and could look at people's eyes. However, at times like today, especially when he was angry, Ren Junyang was still like this, completely  Ren Xiongtu was so angry.

    "What the hell are you trying to do? You could just talk about it when they left, but now that they have disappeared and you are shouting here, isn't this going to continue to embarrass this great elder?"

    "Pa" The elder's face suddenly darkened. He raised his hand and slapped him in the air. This slap was so cruel.

    It was like an adult slapping a three-year-old child in the face with all his strength, sending Ren Junyang flying into the air and then falling heavily to the ground a few meters away.

    "Pay attention to your own identity. The Ren family is governed by the Ren family. The Ren family has been passed down for thousands of years. After any storm, no matter how hard Ren Jie and his son are, it will not affect the normal decisions of the elders. When the time comes,  Choose a new head of the family immediately. As for you, go back and meditate for three years, and you will not come out until you break through the Yin and Yang realm. I think your life has been in vain these years and you have no concentration at all. What a big deal" Great Elder Ren Xiongtu  Sitting there at this time, scolding Ren Junyang who had just gone berserk and exploded for no reason, he actually felt better.

    Sometimes it¡¯s like this. Ren Junyang is even more embarrassed, so he feels a little better in terms of face.

    At least, it was not so ugly, and at the same time, it was finally disguised that some things that just need to go down the steps, it feels at least not so embarrassing and embarrassing 

    "No, it's not what happened just now" However, before the Great Elder finished speaking, Ren Junyang, who was beaten to the point of stuttering and was still bleeding, said hurriedly: "Great Elder, it's not what happened just now, Ren Jie  Ren Jie this bastard actually arrested all the younger members of our family. Now the Great Elder¡¯s lineage, myself, Ren Hanlin, Ren Wenxu, and several members of the Presbyterian Church in Yujing City have all been arrested. Not only that,  Many other people were also arrested by Ren Jie"

    "Boom" If the slap in the face just now was very loud, then now it is like a devastating blow. The impact is too great.

    ?? Crazy, Ren Jie must be crazy.

    He thought this was something and actually arrested everyone¡¯s family members.

    This is so crazy, does he think this will work?

    "You bastard, I knew he wouldn't give in so easily. Sure enough, he is looking for death, looking for death" Han Ling jumped up suddenly and roared crazily.

    "killIf you leave him, this kind of person should not be kept, keeping him will be a disaster" Ren Wenxu didn't care so much anymore, and looked at the elder Ren Xiongtu, it was indeed as the second elder said, even if Ren Jie is no longer the head of the family,  He and others can't touch him. But the elder is different. Taking advantage of the change of family leader and Ren Jie doing such a thing, find a way to get rid of him once and for all, otherwise there will be more troubles in the future.

    Although Ren Xiongtu is not the kind of person who is completely ascetic, he has not dealt with things in seclusion for so many years, and he never expected that such a thing would happen.

    Especially when he just hit Ren Junyang and said those words, the result

    He actually dared to do such a thing and kidnap the family members of other family elders. He was simply crazy.

    "Boom" Ren Xiongtu suddenly stood up, and the surging mana exploded. The chair he was sitting on was shattered. His whole body turned into a ray of light and rushed into the sky, rushing towards the sixth master Ren Tianzong. His  Instantly, more than a dozen figures rose into the sky behind him.

    This time, even Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, who had been wrapped in armor, flew up. Among the hundreds of people below, there were also more than a dozen people with Yin-Yang realm cultivation. They also flew up and rushed over to see what happened.  thing.

    As for the others, including Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu, they immediately used their means to return to Wancheng Palace and rush to the primeval forest of Liu Ye Ren Tianzong.

 Volume 2 Chapter 397: Capturing their families

    Crazy, so crazy.

    Ren Jie is really crazy. He would do such a thing, which no one would allow.

    By using such despicable and despicable methods, he is digging his own grave. Even if Ren Tianxing comes back from this kind of thing, Ren Tianxing will not be able to protect him.

    There is something going on within the family, and he dares to kidnap and threaten his family. What kind of thing is this?

    "Looking for death is definitely digging his own grave. He is looking for death."

    This is the feeling in everyone's heart at this moment. Ren Jie is not just going to lose the family leader this time, but be deposed as the family leader. If he does such an unnatural thing, he will definitely be punished with the most severe punishment.

    At this time, it is impossible for outsiders to interfere in this kind of thing. If they really interfere, no one in the Ren family will allow it. At the same time, the Ren family also has the power to ask the royal family and other major families to come forward to deal with anyone who dares to interfere within the Ren family.  people of things.

    In this situation, it would be difficult for Ren Jie to save his life.

    Ren Jie has done evil things in the past, but he is not so unwise. This time it seems that he is really forced to a dead end. He actually does something that is outrageous to both humans and gods. The Ren family can no longer tolerate him.

    Even if his father Ren Tianxing comes back, he will be doomed.

    Die, die, Ren Jie, you deserve to die

    You are seeking death yourself, Ren Junyang was roaring crazily in his heart at this moment. He originally thought that this time he would just destroy Ren Jie. In the future, he will not be the head of the family, and he will not be able to be awesome no matter what, but now he hates it to the core of his heart.  There was only one thought in his mind, kill Ren Jie.

    Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu also had the same light, and they rushed over at full speed along with the other people who had not reached the Yin and Yang realm.

    Normally, their speed does not look slow, but Ren Xiongtu and the others fly faster.

    "Ren Jie, get out of here, get out of here" When they just rushed out of Wancheng Palace, they heard a roar. Ren Xiongtu had already reached the outer sky of Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's virgin forest.

    When I spoke before, although my voice carried far away, it did not activate my power. However, this moment is completely different.

    The sound struck with a loud bang, and countless trees below were blown apart, as if a hurricane had struck.

    "Bang" The sound force reached around Ren Tianzong's house and suddenly collided with an invisible defense, causing a loud explosion.

    "Hmph, if you dare to come here and act wild, I have wanted to deal with you a long time ago. If it weren't for the big brother who stopped me, I would have killed you back then, boom" Ren Tianzong raised his hand, the thunder gun was already in his hand, and he was about to take action.

    "Uncle Liu, I will lend you this place for today. You just have to be patient for now. I'll beat you later." Ren Jie said, still sitting there with Ren Tianzong to comfort him who was about to take action.  Ren Tianzong and Ren Jie then raised their heads and looked at Ren Xiongtu: "The family members are roaring wantonly, destroying items, and dare to call the head of the family by name. You are the elder, you can tell yourself what the crime is."

    "I will punish you for your crime. Ren Jie, you are no longer the head of the Ren family. Let everyone go immediately. Maybe for your father's sake, you can be saved. Otherwise" Ren Xiongtu  Pointing at Ren Jie, just as he rushed over, his spiritual consciousness also quickly communicated with Ren Junyang, and learned more specifically about the information Ren Junyang had obtained.

    In addition to the old, weak, women and children, all 318 of his core descendants were arrested, including his nine grandsons and thirty-six great-grandchildren. Three of his sons died in the war that year, and the remaining two  Everyone is on site.

    Under this situation, Ren Xiongtu really didn't dare to take action as soon as he came up, especially since Ren Tianzong was right next to Ren Jie. He was not sure that he could catch Ren Jie immediately, fearing that Ren Jie would really jump over the wall and do something like this.  What a crazy thing.

    "Whooshwhooshwhoosh" At this moment, more than a dozen figures in the sky arrived. After all, the distance was not that far away, but Ren Xiongtu was faster. He was saying the first sentence  When I spoke, these figures had already arrived.

    When he pointed at Ren Jie again and said he wanted to punish Ren Jie, Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, Ren Wenxu and hundreds of other people in charge also came.

    "Ren Jie you you are seeking death. Do you know? Release everyone from each family immediately. Otherwise, no one can save you." With blood in his mouth, Ren Junyang rushed over and pointed at Ren Jie. The situation at his home  It's not much better than the elder's house. More than two hundred people were arrested, including basically all his sons and grandsons.

    "Ren Jie, you are a madman, let him go immediately."

    "Yes, let him go. If you don't let him go, you will die today."

    "How come Ren Tianxing has a son like you."

    "Let them go. If you don't want to die, let them go immediately."

    In addition to the four elders, there were several elders who were not members of the Presbyterian Church, as well as a dozen people in charge of other more important departments. Nearly twenty people also roared angrily.

    Because Ren Junyang has told them that everyone in their family has also been arrested, ranging from dozens to one or two hundred people.??etc.

    Although they only accounted for a small portion of the hundreds of people, when they roared like this, some people who felt angry also shouted, and suddenly the scene became as if everyone was attacking Ren Jie.

    At this time, Ren Jie was sitting there, and Yun Feng'er was standing next to Ren Tianzong. The couple looked at me, and I looked at you, and at the same time they both looked at Ren Jie.

    Because they didn¡¯t expect that Ren Jie would kidnap these people¡¯s families.

    "Ren Jie, no matter what happens, Uncle Six and Aunt Six will stand by your side. If the sky falls, we will help you hold on, but there is no need for us to do these things" This is the first time for Sixth Master Ren Tianzong,  I feel like Ren Jie shouldn't be like this.

    He doesn't care about fighting to the death, but after all, they are members of the same family, and everyone else also has the blood of the Ren family. If they all fight like this, it will lose the foundation of the Ren family, especially kidnapping some juniors, which will cause chaos.

    In fact, even among several big families, this is an unwritten rule that no one will touch, because if you are in the first grade of junior high school, someone will be in the fifteenth grade, and everyone will be unlucky in the end.

    "Uncle Six, Aunt Six, they are talking now, you will know after a while." Ren Jie's soul moved and replied to Uncle Six and Aunt Six, while he continued to wait patiently.  .

    "Shut up, Ren Jie. I, the Great Elder, want you to give an explanation immediately, otherwise you won't blame me for being ruthless." Ren Xiongtu saw the others shouting, which made him even more confused. He shouted angrily and told Ren Junyang and the others to  The man shut up, and Su Hou looked at Ren Jie coldly.

    "Well, that's right, otherwise what would it be like?" Ren Jie said, and there was an extra book in his hand. The people around him, as well as Ren Xiongtu and others in the air, could clearly see the words.  , Ren family, genealogy, family rules, a very thick book.

    "Do you know what this is?" Ren Jie said as he flipped through the book gently. Without Ren Xiongtu's need to answer, Ren Jie continued: "Genealogy, family rules, how much do you people remember the family rules?"

    "Hmph" Ren Xiongtu snorted angrily: "You don't need to teach me the family rules. Who do you think you are? Did you hear what I told you?"

    "I'm disrespectful to the head of the family again, I'll keep writing it down for you." Ren Jie continued to flip through the family tree and family rules and said calmly.

    "Asshole, you are looking for death" Ren Xiongtu became angry and raised his hand fiercely to make a move.

    As soon as Ren Tianzong saw that he was moving, he turned the thunder gun in his hand slightly to meet the enemy.

    "Three hundred and eighteen people, nine of them are your grandsons, thirty-six of them are your great-grandsons, and the rest are added together, there are a total of 4,256 people. Do you want to try it?" Ren Jie continued  He looked down at the genealogy and family rules and spoke casually.

    "You" When Ren Xiongtu's mana was about to explode, Ren Jie's words made him have to control it, and then he glared at Ren Jie. Not just him, almost everyone was there at this moment.  He glared at Ren Jie.

    At this moment, he is really the enemy of all the Ren family members, because what he has done has touched the bottom line.

    Today, with the First Elder and the Second Elder, he dared to kidnap and arrest the entire family of the Presbyterian Council and many people who were close to the First Elder and them. That was more than 4,000 people. What if something happens again in the future?

    "Whether it's in the Jianghu or the imperial court, unless the crime is extremely heinous, such as treason, it is important that the harm does not affect the family.

    Because everyone has a family, it¡¯s okay if something happens to you, but your family

    This is the reverse scale, and now Ren Jie has touched this reverse scale.

    "Ren Jie, do you know what you are doing?" Ren Xiongtu's arrogant and fierce face twitched and said, "If your father were here now, he would not forgive you or condone you.  Ren Tianzong, look, this is the person you support, what is he doing? "

    Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er both looked down slightly. They looked at each other. Ren Tianzong slowly inhaled and stood up.

    The thunder gun in his hand pointed at the elder Ren Xiongtu: "No matter what he does, he is the son of the eldest brother. Even if he is the enemy of this world, my husband and I will accompany him to the end and protect him to the end"

    At this moment, Ren Tianzong felt uncomfortable, because he did not want Ren Jie to do this, which also violated his principles of doing things, especially the thousands of people arrested were people within the family. If anything happened, the Ren family would  Really devastated.

    But no matter what, Ren Tianzong doesn¡¯t want to ask or say anything else. He wants to fight. His eldest brother handed over Ren Jie to him. At this point, it¡¯s because he didn¡¯t do well enough. In this case, let¡¯s fight.

    "Youyou" Seeing Ren Tianzong like this, completely ignoring others and just wanting to support Ren Jie, Ren Xiongtu was so angry that his hands were shaking.

    The others were even more furious. Ren Tianzong was acting like this. What on earth did their uncle and nephew want to do?

    "It seems that I have to let you all learn genealogy and family rules again in the future. The big family has been passed down for thousands of years.It has become decayed.  The second article of the family rules says that all the direct descendants of my family must go through hardships and go to the battlefield to fight monsters or enemy countries. This is the foundation for strengthening the family, oneself, and the country.  It is clearly stated at the back that if you are not studying in the academy, or for special reasons, you must go to the battlefield to practice with the consent of the family head.  "

    "The head of the family has direct decision-making power when assigning children of the family to train. Any child of the family who evades training will be expelled from the family. As for the training time, the minimum is three months and the maximum is three years. Others are based on specific circumstances.  It depends. If you think you have a certain foundation, you can apply separately." Ren Jie said casually, showing the family rules.

    "I guess many of you have forgotten this, but I believe some people will not forget" Ren Jie said this and looked up at the great elder Ren Xiongtu: "Ren Xiongtu, when seven of you brothers participated in the battle,  At the worst time, only three of you seven brothers survived. My grandfather and his five brothers were the only ones who survived. Back then, you fought side by side, going to the most brutal places, and facing the most brutal things.  Strong enemy, you won¡¯t forget this.¡±

 Volume 2 Chapter 398: Disintegration one by one

    "Pa" Ren Jie said, slamming the family rules in his hand onto the stone table, and said in a loud voice: "Among my father and three brothers, only my father survives. You have five sons in total, and all of them are aged.  They are much older than my father. After the first three sons left descendants, all three of them died in the battlefield. But your last two younger sons, you did not let them go to the battlefield again, but you see that they have grown up now.  What is it like, including the following thirty years, now you have so many great-grandsons, but none of them have been on the battlefield? You have so many grandsons, but none of them have been on the battlefield. I want to ask you now, Ren Xiongtu, you  Can you know the crime?"

    Ren Xiongtu is of the same generation as Grandpa Ren Jie, but he got married earlier and had children earlier, so his great-grandchildren are now similar to Ren Jie, and some are even older than Ren Jie.  Ren Tianxing's biological brothers all died that year, and Ren Tianheng, Ren Tianqi, and Ren Tianzong were all cousins ??of the same generation.

    "This" Ren Xiongtu didn't expect that Ren Jie suddenly mentioned this, and his heart suddenly froze, because he had really thought about this back then. He didn't want to let his white-haired people give away to black-haired people, and constantly hear that his descendants  News of death.

    ???????????? And later on, when the Ren family was stable, powerful, and large in number, no one took this rule too seriously. As the great elder, no one would say anything if he didn¡¯t let people from his lineage go.

    "Nonsense, I think you just know that you can't be the head of the family, so you got angry and did such a thing." The elder said angrily, and he couldn't think of anything better to say for a while.

    "I got so angry that I asked everyone to see if it's me or you who looks like me. Don't worry, I won't fight among each other or do anything that will harm my family. The people I arrested were all people who should have participated in the training but didn't.  People, this family leader will not kill them, nor will he do anything to them, he will just throw them into the army. The reason why my Ren family can be passed down for thousands of years and become one of the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty is that  The current scale is the result of generations of efforts.¡±

    "For those of you who have no elders who died in the battle, I guess most of you have participated in this kind of training. You should know very well how much impact it will have on you. Let you truly transform from a dude to a  A man should be like this for the Ren family. He can't just focus on pleasure and destroy his fighting spirit. This is why the ancestors of the Ren family set this rule" Ren Jie said, ignoring Ren Xiongtu and looking at the hundreds of Ren Xiongtu.  The person in charge of the upper echelons of the family.

    "But now, some people are avoiding this, thinking that more descendants will be left behind, but they don't know that what they leave behind are weak ones who have never experienced battles or trials. The weak will become more and more weak.  Weak, just like them." Ren Jie said, pointing directly at Ren Junyang and Ren Hanlin.

    "A group of guys who have lost their fighting spirit. They don't want to make progress. They only know how to fight among themselves and get benefits for themselves. What contribution can such people make to the family? I would rather let the Ren family go from hundreds of thousands of family members to tens of thousands before.  Even if it¡¯s a few thousand, I don¡¯t want them to be this kind of scourge and useless.¡±

    "YouRen Jie, you are just deceiving the public with your monstrous words. You are no longer the head of the family. You" Ren Junyang saw Ren Jie pointing at them and saying this. He was so angry that he trembled and tried his best to fight back.

    "Yes, you are no longer the head of the family, what right do you have to do this?"

    "The Ren family can't let you do whatever you want, First Elder, arrest him."

    At this time, below Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin and the group of people whose families were arrested by Ren Jie suddenly stopped working, and these dozens of people immediately started making trouble.

    But at this time, Ren Jie's words had already calmed down those who originally hated Ren Jie and suddenly woke up.  They didn't pay much attention to it before, but except for Ren Xiongtu and his group, even if others occasionally let a few disciples go to the academy or other places, or left some people who were not suitable and could not participate in the battle, most of them still  I will follow the rules.

    This is not a big problem, the main reason is Ren Xiongtu and his group.

    Because of this, at this moment, Ren Jie said this and exposed it. When he said this, everyone felt the same way. Damn it, our descendants and family members are going to fight. Some people died and some were injured. You are actually doing this?  One hand.

    "And the head of the Ren family said that he just sent them to the army, not killed them. This is normal and should be.

    "That's good." Just now, I was a little worried about Ren Jie messing around, but he still supported Ren Jie. Ren Tianzong, who was a little stressed, just cheered from the side.

    "Master Ren is right, the family rules are very clear."

    "Yes, it turns out that this is the case. I didn't pay attention to it before."

    "That's right, if it continues to be weak from generation to generation, something will definitely go wrong."

    "The strong get stronger and the weak get weaker. The head of the family is right to do this."

    "It turns out that the Great Elder and the others actually I didn't expect that they controlled these things in the past. I didn't expect that they wouldn't send any of them for decades. This is too much."

    "Yes, occasionally there are some who are not sent to normalcy and are allowed to work as civilians, but even if they are civilians, they have to undergo training."?¡±

    The voices of some people, led by Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu, who were clamoring for joy, were later drowned out by the voices of others. After all, no one would be willing to hear this kind of thing. Why the hell?  You don't have to do it according to the family rules, but you still have the nerve to make noise here.

    You know, all our fucking descendants were sent up, and they were all seriously injured.  Although the current era is not like that of the past, if you have to directly participate in various battles against monsters and enemies, the casualties are not small.

    It is precisely because of the rules of the Ren family that the Ren family has always remained strong. In fact, all five major families have similar rules.  It's just that as time goes by, some people will treat it as if it doesn't exist.

    Ren Xiongtu, who was the fiercest and angriest just now, was speechless all of a sudden. Especially when he heard the speeches of others who were getting more and more dissatisfied and unhappy, he felt that he could not get off the stage.

    This is already the third time today, and every time it becomes more embarrassing.

    At this moment, Ren Xiongtu hated Ren Jie to death, but he had no other way. What should he do about this kind of thing.

    "Great Elder, what should we do now? Otherwise, take down Ren Jie immediately." At this time, Ren Junyang was also panicked and hurriedly contacted Ren Xiongtu secretly through his spiritual consciousness.

    "Idiot, if you act at this time, what will happen to us? We can only not mention this matter for the time being. We will talk about it after he is no longer the head of the family and the new head of the family comes up." Ren Xiongtu scolded Ren Junyang angrily.

    "Ren Jie" Immediately, Ren Xiongtu looked at Ren Jie: "I, the great elder, have been practicing for many years. I never thought that my descendants would do such things. I will handle this matter personally. Today I want to talk to you.  From now on, you will no longer be the head of the family. How do you explain what you have done?"

    After being kidnapped and causing trouble to their family, they rushed over in anger and found that the matter was not that at all, and when other people talked about it, they suddenly became the target of public criticism, and the great elder quickly adjusted.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Let¡¯s talk directly about the issue of the head of the family, Ren Jie. As long as Ren Jie is no longer the head of the family, and a new head of the family comes in, it¡¯s hard to say how to deal with this matter later.

    "Old fox." Yun Feng'er couldn't help but muttered.

    "No matter how cunning he is, he can't do it" Mr. Liu said, looking at Ren Jie.

    "Explain?" Ren Jie smiled strangely: "Explain what? Why should I explain to you? Who are you? I can't explain it to you."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ¡°At this time, the people around him were even more dumbfounded. The people of the Ren family could really see how powerful the head of their family was now.  I know a few things about him, but I've actually seen very few of them directly.

    After all, they usually travel across the country and rush back when Ren Jie succeeds as the head of the family, but Ren Jie at that time was completely different from now.

    Now this this is too awesome, too arrogant.

    "Hahaha, okay, if you don't explain, then you will no longer be the head of the Ren family." Ren Xiongtu raised his thick eyebrows and said fiercely.

    "What's the time?" Ren Jie looked at the sky. Although there is no such thing as a clock in this world, for a cultivator, it is necessary to look at the sky. He has a clear sense of time in the world and can know the time in detail.

    Ren Jie smiled and said: "According to the family rules, the head of this family still has one stick of incense. That means that within this stick of incense, I will still be the head of the family without explaining it. Only after one stick of incense can your elders choose  The new head of the family, right?"

    Rules are rules. After listening to Ren Jie¡¯s words, Ren Xiongtu could only breathe heavily through his nostrils and nodded at the same time.

    "That is to say, within this stick of incense, the head of my family is still the head of the Ren family, right?" Ren Jie looked at Ren Xiongtu again.

    "Yes." Ren Xiongtu replied angrily this time, "You can still be the head of the family with a stick of incense."

    "One stick of incense is enough. Now the head of the family has decided that Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu deceived the superiors and the inferiors, embezzled the family interests, and exchanged the family interests, and did many things that harmed the family. Now they will be tied up immediately and judged guilty.  First, he will be removed from the position of elder of the Presbyterian Church, effective immediately." Ren Jie suddenly stopped smiling and looked at Ren Junyang.

    "Youyou dare?"

    "Ren Jie, you don't have this power now."

    "We are elders of the Presbyterian Church, not something you can remove casually."

    The three people immediately bombed the temple upon hearing this. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie came towards them again. The three people immediately said various words to fight back, but the members of Ren Jie's Guards, led by Tong Qiang, had already  Coming to capture them.

    "Presumptuous" The great elder slowly fell down and landed in front of Ren Junyang and the other two people, saying, "How can we, members of the Presbyterian Council, allow you to do whatever you want?"

    "Haha" Ren Jie looked at them and suddenly laughed: "It's a joke, according to what you said, you can only touch others, and others can't touch you. What the hell are you kidding? Don't forget, the reason why this family leader dares to do this  What we do is well-founded.??, the head of the family has the right to appoint and remove elders, not to mention that the head of the family has conclusive evidence. Do you need me to find the family rules for you?  "

    Ren Jie said, gently tapping the genealogy and family rules on the stone table.

    Ren Xiongtu¡¯s face darkened again. He couldn¡¯t look any more ugly. It¡¯s a rule and a rule.

    ???????????????? But when it comes down to it, it¡¯s true as Ren Jie said, the elders are appointed by the head of the family, and if the elders make mistakes, the head of the family has the power to remove them and hold them accountable.

    "Okay, but you can't move. Even if they are not elders now, they still have to find out the problem. Ren Jie, what's the use of struggling anymore." Ren Xiongtu took a step back and watched how he struggled. Even without Ren Junyang  Between the three of them, at this moment he can still remove Ren Jie as the head of the family and abolish him, let's see what else he will do.

    "Really? Three to one, right?" Ren Jie said, looking up at Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi who were wearing armor in the air and said: "You two, you are really brave enough to want to abolish me like this.  Patriarch, with the help of some puppets and runes, the ruins have the power to connect the soul, do you really think that others can¡¯t see it? Do you think everyone is as stupid as them? "

 Volume 2 Chapter 399 Great Elder, save me!

    When Ren Jie talked about them, he pointed directly at Ren Xiongtu without any courtesy.  Originally, Ren Jie had not planned this, but when Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi flew over just now, Ren Jie immediately became happy.

    Others couldn't notice it, but Ren Jie's realm and the power of his soul immediately discovered that there was something strange about Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi in the armor. They were not themselves at all. Although they seemed to be wrapped in it, they looked the same.  There was no problem with their breath, but Ren Jie later discovered that they were wrapped in layers of formations and restrictions.

    There are also runes and soul power control, which is obviously another method of cloning, or using puppets to disguise yourself. After all, there is armor blocking it, so others can see less.

    After discovering this, Ren Jie naturally wanted to take advantage of it.

    "What?" Ren Xiongtu was shocked when he heard what Ren Jie said, because he didn't even notice the problem.  Although Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi were always wearing armor when they came back, he had also communicated with them, and it was unusual when he didn't notice it. How could this be?

    "Haha" Ren Tianheng, who was in the armor, suddenly laughed and said: "Well done, Ren Tianxing's son is really good. Well done, well done."

    "Now that it's interesting, we won't interfere with the things here. It's really unexpected. Let's go." Ren Tianqi finally spoke, but after finishing speaking, the next moment he and Ren Tianheng turned into two rays of light,  Head directly towards Yuquan Mountain.

    "If you are not beaten down and are still the head of the family, if you can survive in Yujing City, you can come to the southwest or northwest to play when you have time." They left, and Ren Tianqi's voice suddenly sounded again in Ren Jie's mind, and then two people  The figure has disappeared into the night sky.

    Let¡¯s go¡­ let¡¯s go, just go.

    They left so suddenly, and this change was even more sudden, so that no one present could react, let alone Ren Xiongtu and the others.

    Ren Junyang and the others were even more dumbfounded. They had been looking forward to the return of Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, and had already made an agreement with them to make the son of one of them the head of the family, and the other promised various benefits. Why, why did they suddenly leave.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What on earth are they thinking? Do they have accumulated strength over the years and don¡¯t want to control the Ren family?

    What's going on, what's going on.

    Ren Xiongtu was even more stunned. He had just agreed to Ren Jie's appointment as Ren Junyang and the others because Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, as well as his three elders, could control the situation. However, he never expected that the situation would change in an instant.  Completely changed.

    "There are only two people in the Presbyterian Council now. My sixth uncle will definitely support me. Can you still destroy me now?" Ren Jie suddenly looked at Ren Xiongtu and asked.

    "Destroying the head of the family, huh, among the so-called crimes you have collected, which one is really for the Ren family? Damn it, you still want to depose the head of the family. The head of the family imprisoned Ren Junyang and three people before, and you dare to publicly take them away,  If you want to account for what you have done over the years, I would like to ask you how you became the Great Elder. You are not worthy of being the Great Elder at all." Ren Jie directly pointed at Ren Xiongtu.

    "Ah" Ren Xiongtu suddenly roared, and his body was full of magic power: "Ren Jie, no matter what you do, you can't be a disaster like you. For the sake of the eternal inheritance of the Ren family, you must not let the Ren family be taken away without returning.  Come on, catch him."

    "Ambition to dominate, lock." Ren Xiongtu raised his hand, and a scroll instantly swept towards Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er. He did not attack Ren Jie directly, but took the initiative to deal with Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er, because he knew  , these two people are the most difficult to deal with. If you stop them yourself, there are so many people under your command who can deal with Ren Jie no matter what.

    No matter how powerful Ren Tianxing is, no matter how hard Ren Jie is, this is an internal matter of the Ren family. Outsiders can't get involved. Take action and catch Ren Jie to see what he will do.

    The reason why Ren Xiongtu got this name is because the elder of his family who had reached the Tai Chi realm got a treasure in an unexpected adventure. Although it was only an imitation of others thousands of years ago, it was also a low-grade Lingtian treasure.  And it also brought a little magic weapon of space nature, the map of ambition and dominance.

    According to legend, the Map of Ambition and Hegemony and another magic weapon, the Map of Jiangshan Sheji, are called the two top magic weapons of the ancient dynasty, and there are countless legends.  It's just that no one has seen it. Thousands of years have passed, and the legendary treasures have become legends, but there are many imitations.  This imitation of the Ambition and Hegemony Diagram is very average. Although it is a low-grade Lingtian treasure, it is far from the Ambition and Hegemony Diagram that once it was used, it could conquer the world and have hundreds of millions of soldiers.

    But after all, it is also a low-grade Lingtian treasure, which is why Ren Xiongtu got his name back then. Once it is used now, there is an immediate inversion of space, and the effect of instantly moving Yun Feng'er who was originally beside Ren Jie.

    Ren Xiongtu wants to temporarily trap Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er on his own and give others a chance to catch Ren Jie.

    You must know that even for a powerful family like the Ren family, a family that has appeared in the Tai Chi realm many times for thousands of years, there are not many people who can reach the peak of the Yin and Yang realm in a certain period of time.?Much.  Of course, this refers to people directly connected with the Ren family. If we talk about other powers, such as those who are closely related to the Ren family, there are even super powerful people controlled by the Ren family who are powerful enough.

    For example, Mingyu Villa¡¯s old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who is very close to Ren Jie, the owner of Tianlong Sword Villa, Sword King Long Ao, and even the mysterious and weird King of Killers, are all king-level peak figures.  Similarly, it is not that Ren Xiongtu cannot contact some powerful enough beings, but they are not qualified to participate in this kind of battle.

    On Ren Jie¡¯s side, in Ren Xiongtu¡¯s opinion, the only ones who are qualified and powerful enough to stop his people are Shura King Ren Tianzong and his wife. They are the biggest obstacles. If they stop him, Ren Jie can do it.

    Ren Xiongtu also felt an indescribable anger in his heart at this moment. He was prepared for the worst, but he didn't expect that Ren Jie could really force him to this step, and in a way that he couldn't even imagine.  Step by step, he was forced to the point where he had to use force and force things to happen.

    Ren Jie, Ren Jie, just struggle, no matter what you do, it¡¯s of no use, in the end it doesn¡¯t matter who is strong enough.

    "Capture and set up a formation."

    "Protect the head of the family and set up a formation."

    When Ren Xiong tried to take action, the people on Ren Jie's side were not slow to respond. They rushed over and were ordered by Ren Jie to capture Ren Junyang and the other three guards. Suddenly they accelerated towards Ren Junyang and the others. Tong Qiang gave an order and the guards beside Ren Jie  The Guards immediately formed a formation.

    "Whooshwhoosh" On this side, the Yin-Yang Realm superpowers who had received orders from Ren Xiongtu had already received orders from Ren Xiongtu. In an instant, five people rushed towards Ren Jie at the same time. Some of the remaining people released their spiritual consciousness to defend themselves and beware of any changes.  .

    A Supreme Elder who has cultivated the seventh level of Yang Soul in the Yin Yang Realm, and the others are all super strong men above the third level of Yin Yang Realm Yin Soul. Even if this kind of formation suddenly attacks a military camp with tens of thousands of troops, it can kill several people.  , not to mention that only the gorgeously dressed guards were left beside Ren Jie.

    Ren Xiongtu believes that this arrangement is a sure thing, and with the other forces on his side, even if there is support from Ren Jie's side, it is already too late.

    "It's just you" Ren Junyang and the three elders were surrounded by some people who were closest to them at this moment. Among them was a person who cultivated in the Yin and Yang realm. Although this person was only sixty years old due to chance.  Afterwards, he broke through to the Yin-Yang Realm and stayed at the first level of the Yin-Yang Realm. But after all, it was the Yin-Yang Realm, and with many other people, if it was Tong Qiang and Ren Junyang, they might be more careful.

    Seeing that it was just some ordinary guards from the Guards rushing up, he curled his lips slightly, and without him having to do anything, there were already some people around him who rushed up.

    "Bang bang" doesn't mean anything nonsense. It's just like encountering a stone blocking the road. The head of the family asked the three of them to be captured. The guards didn't bother to pay attention to the others. They just kicked Qi aside when they came to block them.  Those people who were at the peak of the magical realm, before they could react, before their magical powers could explode, they suddenly felt their eyes blurred and they flew out.

    "Ahno" By the time Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu realized something was wrong, the Guards had already rushed forward.

    It was like a practicing martial artist beating up some old, weak, sick and disabled people. In addition, Ren Junyang and the others had no fighting ability. They had been pampered for many years. They didn't even give them a chance to react. They were knocked unconscious directly. Before the others could react, they were knocked unconscious.  When he came over, his figure had already retreated.

    "Be reckless, let go of the three elders, and roar with the wind" Even the person in the Yin and Yang realm only realized it at this time. After all, he was still in the Yin and Yang realm, and his magic power was much stronger than that of the magical power realm. He wanted to take back the person he was in in an instant  The three elders captured.

    "You are worthy of being called the Yin-Yang Realm, go back, boom" An ordinary guard who retreated at the end was very disappointed when he saw this kind of Yin-Yang Realm attack. He suddenly turned around and punched out.  The seemingly astonishing Yin-Yang realm attack was directly thrown back, like a roaring hurricane suddenly turning back.

    "Ah" this guy screamed, and he was directly impacted and flew far away.

    Almost at the same time, Ren Xiongtu's five Yin-Yang Realm super-powerful men had already rushed into the formation of the guards beside Ren Jie. What originally seemed to them to be simple could not be simpler, suddenly became to them  The most difficult and terrifying thing I have ever encountered in my life.

    ¡°Boom¡­boom¡­bang bang¡­¡±

    "What's going on? Why can't the blast penetrate? Why is this formation so weird? Have we gone to another place?"

    "No, it should be right next to Ren Jie. It's obviously only a few dozen meters away, so why does it feel so boundless?"

    "careful"

    Everyone knows that formations have endless mysteries, but everyone knows that most people can only use a very simple part of formations, and it is difficult to control the various mysteries in formations.  As soon as Ren Xiongtu and his five super strong men entered it, they suddenly found that they were lost and everything before them had disappeared. Although they knew clearly that they were in the original place and not in a large area, the various surrounding environments and situations changed.  ?It is unpredictable, and there is no chance of carelessness in the truth or falsehood.

    "Bang!" But no matter how careful you are, there is a fact that is hard to change. It seems to be a very random accident. Maybe it looks like just a few rocks. You know it may be an attack, and you try your best to block it, but suddenly your eyes blur.  Three punches from the surroundings were bombarded, and three feet from below were kicked. The overall defense on the outside could not stop him at all, and the whole person flew out directly.

    Except for the supreme elder who was at the seventh level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm, everyone else was lost in it, and all of them were knocked down in the first round of unexpected attacks.  Those who have a little bit of resistance will face group attacks, various changes, various magical powers, and different attacks from magic weapons, and they will be overwhelmed in an instant.  There was a weak one who was taken underground by one of the Guards Gophers and was knocked unconscious.

    Even the Supreme Elder, who was on the seventh level of the Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul, could only barely use life-saving means to resist the attack, and he was also seriously injured. The most important thing was that all the people he brought were defeated in an instant, and he was the only one left.  The pressure also suddenly increased.  And with his only knowledge of simple formations, he was unable to deal with the terrifying formations of the Guards.

    "It's exactly like a small sailboat entering the vast sea. It will be destroyed sooner or later, especially when the sea is roaring and angry.  At this time, the supreme elder who had followed the great elder Ren Xiongtu back then was dumbfounded. What is this?

    If he was defeated by others, he would admit it. Although he himself has reached the seventh level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm, he also knows that there are many people who are better than him, and he is always cautious when going out.  But facing these guards who were just wooden piles in his eyes and at the level of ordinary secular people, he never thought it would be like this.

    This is completely impossible. These guards are just the remaining members of ordinary elite soldiers. They are okay for ordinary people, but most of them should be under the realm of supernatural powers. Howhow could this happen?

    This is too terrifying, let alone myself, even a king-level existence like the Great Elder, the peak of Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul, cannot sustain it for too long. How could this happen? How could this happen?

    "Save me, Great Elder, save me" In just a few breaths, he could no longer hold on.

    "Bang" After shouting desperately, calling for help, and contacting his spiritual consciousness without any results, he has crushed the jade for help, which was also given to him by the great elder Ren Xiongtu many years ago.

 Volume 2 Chapter 400 The Restrictions Left by the Tai Chi Realm

    Chapter 400: The restrictions left by the Tai Chi realm

    At the same time, Ren Xiongtu¡¯s heart sank suddenly as he was trying his best to mobilize Xiongtu Hegemony Tu to resist and entangle Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng¡¯er.

    Disappeared, and the people he arranged to capture Ren Jie disappeared without a trace in an instant like a mud cow drowning in the sea, and then his people were blasted out one by one.  And just a few breaths later, a piece of spiritual jade in his arms had broken into pieces. This was

    Something happened and he was blasted out. Even the Supreme Elder at the seventh level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm, who is considered to be among the top ten existences in the Taiji Realm in the Ren family, actually

    How could it be so fast? Even if he personally dealt with them at the same time, he would not be able to do all this in just a few breaths.

    Losing nearly one-third of his strength in an instant, especially in the hands of the Guards, Ren Xiongtu couldn't believe it.  No, it's impossible. How could the Guards do this? Even if there are people with Yin-Yang realm among them, it's impossible for them to be so exaggerated.

    If there is a problem, there must be a problem. Well, Ren Jie, you actually have the guts to rely on the help of outsiders.

    Only Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao and the others are hiding among them, hiding in the armor of these guards, and secretly attacking can create this effect.

    ¡°Well, yes, that must be the case.

    At this moment, Ren Xiongtu immediately concluded that this was the case, and only in this way could it be explained.  However, Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er are joining forces now, and their power is terrifying. Even if he has the ambition to dominate, he may not be able to sustain it for long, and if there are two or even three king-level beings hiding among them, he may not be able to rush over by himself.  .

    By then, even if you want to expose Ren Jie for inviting outsiders to interfere in the family's internal affairs, you will have no chance.

    Damn it, why didn¡¯t I expect that these gorgeously dressed ordinary guards would have such existence.

    ¡°What the hell did Ren Jie do? Those people were willing to be so condescending and pretend to be guards in that capacity.

    "I've been fooled, I've been fooled," Ren Xiongtu had a feeling and thought that he really understood only at this moment, that he had been fooled.

    Things have come to this, what should we do?

    "Shura's way of killing, kill, kill, kill, kill" At this time, in the Ambition Hegemony map, there were countless soldiers around, but these soldiers were obviously made from some magic weapons, rigid and rigid, with the help of Ambition Hegemony  The power of Tu, under the control of Ren Xiongtu, rushed towards Ren Tianzong crazily, and Ren Tianzong had a thunder and fire gun in his hand.  The shadow of Shura behind him became more and more solid, and the whole person was completely immersed in killing. The stronger the murderous aura in his body, the stronger his power, but this kind of power felt like a balloon about to burst.

    The bigger the rise, the more dangerous it is.

    "Don't be promoted. The head of the family said that everything will be fine with him." Seeing Ren Tianzong being so crazy, Yun Feng'er's heart almost broke. The power of her consciousness exploded. Her voice echoed in Ren Tianzong's mind, wanting Ren Tianzong to stop.  Come down.

    ?? If he continues to fight like this, Ren Tianzong may be dead before Ren Jie can think of a way.

    "That's what he said himself. How can he stop at this time? There can't be any mistakes. Since the emperor has intervened at this time, he will definitely not be so simple and just want to watch. If Ren Xiongtu dares to take action so easily, there must be something wrong.  , There can be no problem, big brother has done so much for us, even if he dies, he can't do anything to Ren Jie. If he hadn't kill, kill" Ren Tianzong had already fallen into endless killing, but in the middle of his words, he couldn't do anything.  Still stopped, he threw himself into the explosion again, constantly impacting the ambition and hegemony.

    Under Ren Tianzong's explosion, this place has been surrounded by the Ambition Overlord Map, and cannot see or feel other existences around it. It has not yet completely formed an independent space, but it is like a place where powerful formations exist, and is constantly being torn apart.  Blast through, the bigger the area that is torn and blasted through, but every time Ren Tianzong wants to rush out, he will be intercepted by these special magic weapon soldiers.

    At critical moments, Ren Xiongtu would also use magical powers to intercept, but this interception was obviously becoming more and more ineffective, because Ren Tianzong became more and more fierce and fierce.

    That year

    Hearing what Ren Tianzong said, Yun Feng'er's heart also trembled. Although her eldest brother had already said that it had nothing to do with them, after all, it was caused by her own affairs.  Moreover, everything the eldest brother did to save himself, to heal himself, and to rescue the couple is still before his eyes.

    And it was Ren Jie who saved him from being able to wake up. Yes, it was Ren Jie who said there was no problem at all. How could his father relax? If something really happened, then

    "Storm." The husband and wife were of one mind. At this moment, Yun Feng'er's hands felt as if the heaven and earth were furious and a boundless storm was coming. Around her body, a force that destroyed everything was forming.

    "No I can't stop it. How is it possible? How could this happen? The couple have actually reached this point. Even if Ren Tian is at the end of his strength, the power brought by the demon will not have good results, but this Yun Feng'er  How come?He is so strong, his imitation of the low-grade Lingtian treasure weapon Xiongtu Hegemony Tu can no longer stop him" Ren Jie's guards moved quickly, Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er were equally fierce, and Ren Xiongtu also had  I feel exhausted and can no longer hold on.

    But at this moment, it seems to Ren Xiongtu that Ren Jie used the cover of the formation to hide the old Dan King Yu Changkong and the Sword King Long Ao. In this case, it is almost impossible to catch him in a short time.

    "Ah" Ren Xiongtu was so angry that he almost exploded. He was unwilling to fail again.

    He is now going to attack the Tai Chi realm, and he doesn¡¯t care too much about whether he is the head of the family, but he doesn¡¯t want to fail again and again.

    ¡°Especially after being humiliated one after another by Ren Jie, I am the one who can lead the Ren family to glory. If I let Ren Jie continue to mess around, the Ren family will be completely destroyed.

    I, Ren Xiongtu, will never lose to you, absolutely not.

    "At all costs, break the formation, take medicine, break the formation, kill." Ren Xiongtu did not expect that even if he took action, what he originally thought would be his turn to take control of the situation would turn out like this at the beginning of the battle.  In this case, just ignore all this and just do it.

    With the notification of the power of his consciousness, the two great white apes who were originally stunned in the air roared, and their ferocious nature was undoubtedly reflected.  Open your mouth and inhale, instantly swallowing a pill.

    "Aww" The two white apes originally turned into human bodies, as if they had not evolved well. But at this moment, after swallowing the pill, their bodies instantly swelled, and their clothes exploded. Not only did their bodies swell, but they themselves exploded to the extreme.  Their power is also skyrocketing. At this moment, their power has surpassed that of ordinary king-level existences. Especially when the power of the two great white apes skyrocketed, their bodies also changed and rotated, forming a terrifying white giant shadow, which suddenly rushed towards  At Ren Jie's place, he used his violent and arrogant power to forcefully tear open the defense formation formed by Ren Jie's guards.

    This is no longer just a matter of them simply turning into their own bodies to fight. At this moment, their combined fighting power is much stronger than that of the original Sea King.

    "No, kill." At this time, the Ambition and Hegemony Map was about to break through from the inside, and Ren Tianzong, the sixth master who kept tearing open the gap, also felt the changes in these two guys, and became even more anxious in his heart, with murderous intent and anger burning.  A more violent attack broke out.

    He had vaguely heard of the existence of these two guys in the Ren family before. After all, they were left behind by the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm. However, they usually did not come into contact with each other at all, and they were not directly under the control of the head of the Ren family. This was the case.  An ancestor left Ren Xiongtu and his lineage to protect the monsters.  There must be something special about it. Although I know that this kind of power will not last long, such terrifying power can be fatal in just a moment.

    "Let them come in, expand the range to activate the formation, block all sight lines, and use spiritual consciousness to detect." Seeing such power and posture, the people who led the guards under Tong Qiang also raised their spirits and did not dare to have any thoughts.  Carelessly, he was preparing to go all out to meet the enemy, but Ren Jie's voice suddenly sounded in everyone's mind.

    It is simply unbelievable to let such an extremely fierce guy come in at this time. No one, whether it is Tong Qiang, Gopher, Xiaoniao or anyone in the Guards, can figure out why.

    But after so long, they have already learned one thing and execute it immediately after receiving orders directly from Ren Jie.  I couldn't figure it out, I had worries and various thoughts in my heart, but at the same time, I did one thing without any hesitation. I instantly expanded the formation outwards and let the two white apes in directly.

    "Boom" Just when the two white apes saw that these people were not blocking them and let them in directly, they attacked Ren Jie even more crazily and entered the formation. A more violent and ferocious aura burst out from within the formation.  exploded.  If the two white apes had grown more than ten times in size just now, the aura and height at this moment surpassed them by a lot.  With a huge figure and a huge aura, a huge giant ape with a prehistoric aura grabbed it directly with its palm.

    At this time, Ren Jie was floating in the air beside him. At this moment, his body was at an altitude of two to three hundred meters, but it was only at the height of Qi Tian's shoulders who had just transformed into a giant ape. The hair on Qi Tian's body was floating.  Ren Jie was shocked by the special aura.  After breaking the bottleneck before, realizing the words I gave him, experiencing the battle at Wushuang Ruins, and the help of medicine he provided after returning, Qitian's clone has now reached the fifth level of Yang Soul.

    And once he regains the power that his body bursts out, it will increase exponentially. The ferociousness at this moment is far beyond what it was before. Even if the Neptune who has not broken through to the Tai Chi realm is coming, he may have no choice but to run away.

    Although these two white apes were strong enough, Ren Jie clearly felt that the moment Qitian turned into a giant ape and exuded that aura of prehistoric times, these two giant apes actually dodged and tried to escape.  Fear, it is an instinctive fear, just like when ordinary poultry encountered a tiger when I was on earth in my last life, and this kind of fear is far more than a hundred times that state.Originally, under normal circumstances, the power they erupted was strong enough. Although it was worse than when Qi Tian transformed into a giant ape, it was definitely not powerless to fight back. A head-on conflict would be okay.  But they were so scared that they didn't even think about fighting. They immediately dodged to the side and tried to escape. Their momentum and aura were completely suppressed. The fear from their hearts made it even more difficult for them to escape.  In the words of ordinary secular people, I am so scared that my legs are weak, and I can't use 10% of my strength. This is still a slap in the face.

    "Ah" So he was directly caught in the hands of the giant ape transformed by Qitian, and let out a pitiful scream, and then light bloomed in his body.  This light emanated from the pores on their bodies, like millions and billions of rays of light shining on them, making it extremely dazzling. At this time, the two white apes also screamed, begging for mercy, fear, and unwillingness.

    "Damn, stupid guys, they don't even know they are being used" Qi Tian originally wanted to kill these two little guys directly, but when he saw the changes in their bodies, he was stunned because these two guys  There was something wrong with the medicine they were taking. When they had no choice but to vent this power, they actually detonated the demon pills in their bodies, trying to detonate them.

    "Obviously, these two white apes didn't know that this was the case. It was obviously done by the original owner.  Because if you take this elixir, you will definitely encounter a powerful enemy. If their power can still be suppressed and unable to attack in this situation, then the opponent must be unimaginably powerful.  And this person obviously thought of this, so he sacrificed the two white apes in the end, which was more cruel than self-destruction. Even if he was in the Tai Chi realm, he would dodge first when encountering this situation, and he would even be severely injured if he was not careful.

    Qi Tian said, exploding all his power to suppress the power that was about to erupt in the two white apes, and was ready to rush into the sky, because this power was too terrifying. If it really erupted, everything around him would be destroyed, even the entire world.  The family and half of Jade City will be destroyed.

    Horrible, extremely terrifying power.

    Even if the Guards were running formations on the outside to block it, it was difficult to stop this terrifying force that threatened everything. And in an instant, several forces were activated in Yujing City at the same time.

    "Boom" Within the Lan Mansion Tianzong, a spiritual power directly took over the internal defense, activated the defense, and suddenly activated the power of the magic weapon, shrouding it with powerful magic power.

    In the palace, there was a dragon roar that ordinary people could not detect, and a sword energy soared into the sky, covering the entire palace.

    The terrifying self-destruction power that changes in the body of the white ape in an instant has exceeded the normal level. That kind of destructive power has triggered the existence of the Tai Chi realm who never shows up or pays attention to ordinary mundane things.  .

    The emergence of these two powers can be felt by all those who have reached the Yin and Yang realm, because they are the supreme power that truly exists in the Tai Chi realm.

    But at this moment, what is unexpected is that at the same time, inside the Wen family, a phantom of an inkstone with an awe-inspiring righteousness, antique color, and exuding the boundless fragrance of ink appeared. This shadow not only enveloped the Wen family, but also instantly  It enveloped more than one-third of the ordinary people in the entire Jade Capital City.

 Volume 2 Chapter 401: Defeating the Great Elder

    "How could this happen? It's terrible" Ren Xiongtu, who was also in the air, was also shocked. Others didn't know what was going on, but he knew very well that these two white apes were left to guard their people.  The elixir given to them can stimulate their strength, but because the two white apes were not very obedient and honest back then, and their ancestors were worried about encountering strong enemies, there are some methods hidden in this elixir.  These are some special prohibition methods condensed by the ancestors' Taiji Realm power.

    Using the bodies of their two white apes as an introduction, if they are suppressed and unable to exert the power of this elixir, this power will be triggered.

    "In fact, this drug and the bodies of these two white apes are all primers, detonating the forbidden power sealed in their bodies by their ancestors.  Ren Xiongtu knew this, but he couldn't figure out who on Ren Jie's side could make the two guardian white apes unable to even explode with power.

    But this is already the case. Ren Xiongtu has also pressed the magic formula, and there is a low-grade spiritual talisman in his hand. This is a low-grade moving talisman. Run away, escape from here, otherwise you will die.

    It can be said that this change was so sudden that no one expected it to happen.

    Ren Jie has also been watching from the side, and he did not expect it to be like this. Originally, it was a piece of cake for Qi Tian to deal with these two white apes, but he did not expect that the white ape suddenly turned into a white ape bomb.

    "Don't move, it's too late now, suppress their power and let them cooperate." Seeing this scene, Ren Jie, who was nearest, immediately contacted Qi Tian with the power of his soul.  It was too late. In this case, no matter how fast Qi Tian was, he would not be able to fly to an altitude of 10,000 meters. If it exploded in the process, the Ren family would be doomed.

    Not only the Ren family, but also the entire Jade Capital City will be implicated. Fortunately, Ren Jie has been enveloped by the power of his soul just now, and instantly realized that something was wrong. He has notified Qi Tian, ??and at the same time, people have arrived at the palm of Qi Tian's grasp of the two white apes.

    With his current state, he instantly felt that the restriction in the white ape's body was running, starting, and about to explode.

    "Stop for me, master, Ning." Ren Jie's soul power instantly exploded to its maximum strength and directly began to interfere with the forbidden power in the bodies of the two white apes.

    In just a moment, Ren Jie felt a sudden and powerful force coming, terrifying, domineering, and destructive.  It was completely unreasonable and struck in an instant. This was the power gathered by this existence in the Tai Chi realm. It was so terrifying.

    But this guy is too ignorant. Damn it, don¡¯t you think about how terrifying the explosion would be if a battle really broke out inside the Ren family?

    Ren Jie knew that he could not stop the burst of forbidden power simply by relying on the power of his soul. The power of his soul was just an influence. His influence was suppressed by Qi Tian, ??who received the news from him, and the two who did not want to die at this moment  White Ape followed suit.

    After a slight delay, Ren Jie was already close, his hands condensed the magic formula, and he instantly penetrated the white ape's body.  Although this restriction has been activated and exploded, fortunately, everything was controlled in time, especially Ren Jie's realm, which can directly grasp the essence.  With the cooperation of Qi Tian and Bai Yuan's own strength, the restriction was once again stopped for a while, which was enough for Ren Jie.

    This person who left restrictions in the white apes' bodies and could detonate them at any time was very cruel and left no room for error. However, Ren Jie thought that he was just average in terms of restrictions, so when he was about to detonate, Ren Jie quickly found the direction and route.  .

    Quick relief, but the two white apes are not so lucky. Their demon pills have been activated by the forbidden power.  Although the forbidden power was suppressed, stabilized and released by Ren Jie, they were no longer able to do so.

    "Woo" At this moment, tears actually appeared in the eyes of the two white apes, and at the same time, a pleading consciousness was transmitted into the minds of Ren Jie and Qi Tian.

    They actually followed an ancestor of the Ren family a long time ago, but the monsters have a long lifespan. After that ancestor passed away, they practiced in a place below the place where the Ren family belonged. Because they had reached the Yin and Yang realm long ago, they often did it  Issues.

    Later, he followed the ancestor of Ren Xiongtu¡¯s family line. Because that ancestor was strong and ferocious enough, and had reached the Tai Chi realm along the way, he directly asked for them from the head of the Ren family at that time, and they were given to him.

    They just follow orders and never know that there is a restriction in their bodies, and it is still a life-threatening restriction.  Sadness came from this. When the demon pill was abolished, these two white apes were also extremely unhappy and unwilling.

    This should be regarded as a complaint. Ren Jie looked at the two white apes.  After all, he is the head of the Ren family, and they have been doing things for the Ren family for hundreds of years. They have always obeyed orders. Although this time it was directed at themselves, it was also because they listened to their original master and protected the Ren Xiongtu lineage.  .  It's just that they complained unwillingly at this time because they didn't expect that person to treat them like this and leave such a restriction in their bodies. Although they were rescued by Ren Jie, their demon pills were also destroyed.

    "Destroying the demon pill will not lead to immediate death, but most of the strength gained over many years of hard work will be lost."

    "I am not stupid, nor am I devoid of wisdom."??The world cannot be restricted, let alone those bullshit rules and regulations, it is still your own problem.  "Qi Tian was a little angry and cursed unhappily.

    Ren Jie couldn't help but smile bitterly after hearing this. There are a few who can be as difficult to restrain as Qi Tian. The monsters are wise after practicing to a certain extent, but they followed the Ren family when they were very young. They are not monsters that grew up independently.  .  Moreover, they obviously have special blood in their bodies. Although it is nothing to Qi Tian, ??their growth is still very slow at a certain stage, and the concept of following their master is normal.

    But this time, they were chilled and said this to the head of the family, Ren Jie. After all, being deposed from the peak of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm is almost the end.

    "You should follow Qi Tian first. Your problem is not unsolvable. We will investigate later and then talk about it." Qi Tian has returned to normal at this moment, and Ren Jie has no time to say anything to them at this time.  After two sentences of explanation, Ren Jie's soul power moved to control the changes of the formation. The next moment, his position could be seen by others, but no one could see Qi Tian and the two white apes.

    "Ren Jie you" At this moment, Ren Xiongtu, who was about to crush the moving talisman and escape, suddenly saw Ren Jie, and suddenly he could no longer feel the threat of the explosion that could destroy everything just now, and he was dumbfounded.  over there.

    How is this possible? The white ape rushed down so fiercely, which inexplicably triggered the terrifying restriction in the body, activating the restriction left by his ancestor in the Tai Chi realm.

    This in itself is already unbelievable. I can¡¯t figure out why. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that the ancestor¡¯s restriction disappeared in an instant, and Ren Jie actually appeared again.  Standing there intact, as if nothing happened.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, Ren Xiongtu's Ambition Hegemony Map exploded with a bang. Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er attacked with all their strength and finally broke out of the Ambition Hegemony Map.

    "It's impossible, I can't lose to a kid like you, Ren Jie, you go to hell." Seeing Ren Tianzong rushing out again, seeing things turning like this, Ren Xiongtu was about to collapse and go crazy.

    "Lost, really going to lose."

    There is no way that I can lose. There is no way that I can't even defeat a playboy like him.

    Roaring angrily, while Ren Tianzong and the others rushed out, Ren Xiongtu had already pounced on Ren Jie and rushed down desperately.

    "Be careful you bastard, go to hell" Ren Tianzong had just rushed out when he saw Ren Xiongtu rushing down desperately. While reminding Ren Jie to be careful, he along with the thunder fire gun turned into a thunder and fire dragon.  Rushed down.

    "Ren Xiongtu committed trouble and killed him." Looking at Ren Xiongtu, who was already looking ferocious, unwilling to fail and rushing down madly, Ren Jie coldly gave the final order.

    By now, the situation has been decided. He just saw Ren Xiongtu holding the moving talisman. If he moved away immediately, there was really nothing he could do to him.  After all, he couldn't be exposed and couldn't use the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag to trap him. Apart from himself, it was difficult for Qi Tian to transform after he just broke out. There was really no one in the Ren family who could stop Ren Xiongtu.

    But if he rushes down by himself, he is really seeking death.

    With Ren Jie¡¯s order, the entire Guards instantly acted as one, activating the formation.  Ren Jie still stood there, motionless looking at Ren Xiongtu who rushed down, while the large formation of the Guards suddenly burst out with terrifying power, directly condensed into a huge fist, and bombarded them, without any tricks.  .

    "Boom" Ren Xiongtu, who rushed down madly and furiously, was directly shaken into the air. He was forcefully knocked back, and his body continued to break.

    "It's impossible Bang Bang" At the last moment, Ren Xiongtu woke up from the despair, collapse, and irrationality just now. His body was knocked into the air, blood spurted from his mouth, and his internal organs were constantly  While his body continued to explode, he still didn't believe that all of this was true.

    Why are these Guards so powerful? Why?

    This was a personal fight, so he could feel it. This group of guards was so terrifying that they could hardly feel their individual existence when they were condensed into one body. But he was sure that no one was below the sixth level of the supernatural realm, and there were at least two of them.  More than ten people are in the Yin and Yang realm.

    " Moreover, the power of the formation was terrifying, otherwise he would not have been beaten so badly at once.

    No wonder he is so confident. It turns out that he actually has such a powerful Guards. The Guards are always under his nose. How could they be so powerful? Ren Tianxing must be Ren Tianxing¡¯s fault. He did this on purpose.

    Because under the direct impact of those people and Ren Xiongtu, the gorgeous armor on the outer layer of the body had no effect and directly shattered the defense. These armors were too gorgeous and too big. Their power defense was also close to the body, so it would not spread so much and waste power.  .  As a result, the gorgeous armor on the outer layer of the body shattered like paper and turned into ashes.

      Ren Xiongtu's consciousness finally saw clearly that he knew Tong Qiang, Gopher, and Xiaoniao, and there was no outsider, nor did he see Old Dan, Wang Yu Changkong, or the others hiding among them.  Really, they are all just Ren Jie's bodyguards.

    "AhRen Tianxing, it turns out that I was defeated by you in the end" Ren Xiongtu roared unwillingly. Before Ren Tianzong, who rushed up after him, could take action, his body exploded in mid-air.

    He wanted to escape just now because the self-destruction was too powerful and could kill Ren Jie.  He wanted to escape and revitalize the Ren family, but now that he has been completely defeated by Ren Jie, he has no idea of ????escape. Although the moving talisman is in his hand, he has no such intention at all.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Defeated.

    Dead, the great elder committed suicide

    In an instant, those people below the Ren family were stunned.

 Volume 2 Chapter 402: Very unhappy

    Among the seven elders of the Presbyterian Church, the great elder Ren Xiongtu himself is a peak existence in the Yin-Yang Realm of Yang Soul. With all the preparations and contacts before this, everyone thought that Ren Jie was finished this time.

    You know, according to the rules, as long as four elders agree, the head of the family, Ren Jie, will be deposed.

    "On Ren Xiongtu's side, there were seven people who could completely control everything, but the result was beyond everyone's expectations.

    What is even more unexpected is that in the end, when he desperately used force to resolve the issue, the Great Elder lost so miserably.

    Such an ending was something no one expected, especially the last blow. Everyone really saw clearly the terrifying blow from Ren Jie's Guards, which consisted of more than a hundred people working together to operate the formation, and directly severely damaged Ren Xiongtu.

    ??Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. No wonder Ren Jie had always been so arrogant and had been fine. He had been unharmed even after so many things happened. It turned out that his father, Ren Tianxing, had left him such a terrifying power.

    Ren Xiongtu committed suicide, and Ren Tianzong quickly dodged the power of the explosion. He looked at the place where Ren Xiongtu blew himself up in mid-air, and then looked at the guards around Ren Jie below.

    He is the one who knows best. The guards left by his eldest brother are loyal enough, but they are by no means so strong. All of this was actually done by Ren Jie. These people were trained by him personally. At this moment, even Ren Tianzong is  Feeling horrible.

    Thinking about the people around Ren Jie, including his wife, Feng'er was in a coma and almost died, but they were all saved by Ren Jie, including the Shura Killing Way that he had no choice but not to dare to practice before. This kid actually  He also said there was a way.

    Not to mention people like Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao, Qi Tian, ??etc., everyone changed their lives because of Ren Jie, broke the original bottleneck, and hit the realm that they could not even imagine before.

    At this time, there are still some Yin-Yang Realm strongmen from the Ren family left in the sky. They are the Yin-Yang Realm strongmen who follow the Great Elder. At this moment, they are neither moving nor stationary in mid-air.  This is a fight within the Ren family, not a fight with outsiders. If you can't beat them, you can run away. How can they run? Everything about them is in the Ren family, and it is deeply rooted, just like Ren Xiongtu blew himself up in the end.

    In fact, on the one hand, he is unwilling to do so, and on the other hand, he is very clear that if he dies, perhaps people in his lineage will suffer less.

    "A few of you are going to the battlefield with the Great Elder's family, as well as Ren Junyang and the others. Let me let you know what the Ren family relies on for today's success. If you perform meritorious service to a certain extent, you can come back." Even if they don't.  When he knew what to do, Ren Jie, who slowly separated from the Guards and flew into the air, pointed at them and told them to go directly to the Guards to join Ren Junyang and the others.

    Ren Jie has no intention of killing people wantonly. Internal fighting and killing is not the best way. He can control all changes with absolute certainty and always surpass them and become stronger. Naturally, there is no need to worry about anything else.

    After dealing with these people, Ren Jie slowly looked at the hundreds of people below. The formation of the Ren family has been activated at this moment. It is impossible to detect even the power of the three souls that he felt before. Therefore, what happened inside the Ren family,  Unless someone internally speaks out, others will have no idea.

    This is difficult to avoid, because the Ren family is huge after all, and it is difficult to say whether a few of these hundreds of people will be bribed and controlled in the future, but Ren Jie has considered this from the beginning.

    Therefore, Qitian transformed into a giant ape and took action himself. No outsiders saw the true terrifying strength of the Guards. It was also intentional to let the Guards show off for the last time.

    "The farce is over, let's do whatever we have to do." At this time, Ren Jie could say something, take the opportunity to warn some people, and establish prestige, but Ren Jie was too lazy to do such things.  Because of the internal fighting within the family, there is really nothing to say. Those who are injured and killed are all the strength within the family.

    Fortunately, overall, the control this time was pretty good, but the losses were not small.

    ??When the Taiji realm does not interfere with ordinary things, the existence of the peak of Yang soul in the Yin and Yang realm, and the existence of the king level is the strongest strength of a family or even an ordinary sect. The Ren family lost one person this time, and the losses of other Yin and Yang realms were not small.  This is also one of the reasons why Ren Jie let the Guards perform at the end. The Ren family can draw on a lot of external forces, but they must also be strong enough internally to intimidate others.

    ¡° Moreover, showing the strength of the Guards can also divert the attention of many people, saving them from always thinking about themselves and finding a reason and explanation for them.

    As for establishing authority, warning or even uniting these people, there is no need to rely on this matter now. There will be plenty of time to do it in the future.  The unity and cohesion of a family cannot be achieved through a few words. The fact that this time things have turned out like this, these middle-level people have not expressed their opinions too much, which is also the foundation laid by Ren Tianxing back then.  In addition, Ren Jie was killed last time because of the children of the Ren family. He went to the palace to kill the father-in-law, and because of Ren Laosheng's affairs, he went to the governor's office of Caoyun.

    The changes in details in recent times have alreadyLike spring rain moistening things, it has quietly gained the support and favor of many people.  Of course, this is still far from true unity, but Ren Jie is not in a hurry. Forcing people together is not called unity. Only those who take the initiative to gather together are called unity.  This is not something that can be done in a day or two, or to show off one's power, or just a few words.

    "Yes, the head of the family." Ren Jie was not in a hurry to take this opportunity to establish his authority and warn, but everyone's attitude towards Ren Jie had changed a lot. They all bowed with great respect and then left quickly.

    "These people were really worried that Ren Jie would be angry and involve them. After all, this was tantamount to rebellion. Although they did not fully participate, they were on the sidelines and did not care. If they did not support the family leader, this was already a big deal.

    Not to mention, there were some people who supported Ren Junyang and the others before, but now they are eager to leave immediately

    In the Lan Mansion Tianzong, just when the restraint in the white ape's body was about to explode, the power of the Tai Chi realm appeared and enveloped the entire Lan Mansion Tian Sect, and then disappeared. The same was true for the Imperial Palace and the Wen family.

    Soon after, all parties quickly received some news about the Ren family. The eldest elder Ren Xiongtu blew himself up, and Ren Jie stabilized the situation. There was no large-scale internal fighting, fighting, or chaos in the Ren family.

    "Bang!" The tea cup in Fang Qi's hand shattered directly. His face was full of anger, unwillingness, and extremely annoyed: "This made him survive, and then let him get through. His father actually left such a powerful force behind."  His power is hidden so deeply. No wonder he was always able to win by surprise in the past. It turned out to be because of these guards. Damn it, Ren Xiongtu is also a waste. After preparing for so long, he didn't kill this bastard Ren Jie, waste.  Idiot, he deserves to die."

    At this time, Lan Tian, ??who was wearing gorgeous clothes that were completely different from normal, sat there quietly, listening to all the reports from his subordinates, and then waved his hand to let them go.

    "Remember, never place your hopes on others. You must complete your own affairs by yourself, including your enemies. As for that Ren Jie" Lan Tian pondered for a moment and said, "Now I am somewhat interested in him.  , you remember, there is not so much luck and chance in this world, and it is no accident that Ren Jie has come to this point. His Guards should not be left to him by Ren Tianxing, at least it has not been hidden so deeply.  Yes, I have conducted detailed investigations into Ren Tian¡¯s conduct.¡±

    As soon as she heard Lan Tian speak, Fang Qi was like a primary school student listening to a lecture, looking at Lan Tian with great admiration and reverence, nodding her head while listening to Lan Tian's words.

    "This man himself is very powerful and has good commanding skills, but he is far behind in leading people. He has been improving all the way, but the people around him have gradually been left behind by him. On the contrary, according to some recent intelligence and news,  Look, the Guards has changed one after another because of following Ren Jie. In addition, the Xie Jian who was punished by me back then was also taken back by Ren Jie, and his strength is also recovering and improving, although now he is with me.  There is nothing in my eyes, and I don¡¯t even feel like stepping on him, but this change is indeed worth noting, because it is a change that only happened after following Ren Jie.¡±

    At this point, Lan Tian paused slowly and said: "Originally, that loser Lu Qing said that Ren Tianxing was still in the Ren family. I was still very surprised. I thought he was deceived by the other party or made a mistake. Now it seems that this is true.  possible."

    "What" Upon hearing Lan Tian's words, Fang Qi was startled, her face changed slightly and she said, "Ren Tianare you still here?"

    "It's just possible, because a destructive power suddenly came from the Ren family just now. It was the power caused by the Taiji realm. Once it broke out, it was enough to destroy half of Jade Capital City, so it also made some Taiji realm people realize the danger and take action. But there was no  It seems very strange to think that in addition to the imperial palace in Yujing City, the Taiji realm ancestor of the Wen family is still there, but that power suddenly disappeared. "

    After Lan Tian finished speaking, he saw the change in Fang Qi's face and said very calmly and casually: "Don't worry, this is just a possibility. Even if Ren Tianxing is really here, it's not a big deal. If necessary, we can deal with him too. This  Since Ren Jie can continue to be the head of the family, I just want to meet him in a few days to see if he is worthy of being a piece of gravel on my way to heaven and playing with me to avoid being too bored. I am telling you this.  I want to tell you that you must have the magnanimity to look down on the world, but you must not make stupid mistakes, including despising your enemies and opponents at a certain stage. Although this Ren Jie is not worthy of being our enemy or opponent, he can even be my stepping stone.  He¡¯s not qualified, but he can¡¯t have too stupid ideas. Stupid ideas are bad, understand?¡±

    "Yeah." Lan Tian's words didn't sound good, and Fang Qi was a little embarrassed, but she nodded sincerely.

    In the palace, the emperor was talking to the Sanbao eunuch, and the latest news about the Ren family had been transmitted.

    "How is it over there at Yuquan Mountain?" Looking at the person reporting below, the emperor asked with a gloomy face.

    "There has been no news over there. There has been no response after the 100,000-strong army entered. We secretly sent several waves of people to test it, but there was no result, so onceI didn't dare to make any big moves. Later, people over there reported that after the incident on the Ren family's side was over, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi's 100,000-strong army came out of the formation and were now on their way back.  "

    "Intensify the monitoring of Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, and report the movements of the 100,000-strong army at any time. Also, let the people on their territory do something, and we cannot let them continue to develop." After that, the emperor said  Wave your hand to let this person go down.

    I have considered this possibility, but now it is really the case. Ren Tianxing, Ren Tianxing, is this your strategy?

    You retreated, but let Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi develop. On the surface, they seemed to be competing for the head of the family, but in fact they always listened to you.

    " In this case, these two people cannot be kept. It is not convenient for Ren Jie to take action directly, but these two people are different. They have been fighting and just push them directly to the enemy.

    Ren Tianxing, Ren Tianxing, your methods are indeed powerful. This allows you to leave a backup plan. It turns out that the Guards are your trump card to truly protect Ren Jie.

    But this time I was really not disappointed. There was indeed a Tai Chi realm on the other side of Lan Tian, ??and his cultivation was not weak. I just didn¡¯t expect that the Wen family member was still alive and still in the Wen family. It seemed that the Wen family was indeed  Very low-key.

    What will become of the Ren family under Ren Jie's complete control? This son is too evil. Anything he encounters will always have very evil consequences. Just like this time when Ren Xiongtu wants to abolish him as the head of the family, Ren Jie can  It¡¯s not like the emperor had never thought about defeating Ren Xiongtu and winning.  It's just that he never thought about this situation, thinking that it would be a Taiji state being from the Ren family, or Ren Jie using some of his father's special trump cards, or other circumstances.

    But this is the only outcome that I never thought about, especially when Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi were transferred back. I originally thought that their army fighting would be an opportunity, but I didn't expect that it would still have such a vicious result.

    He has made his intentions clear, but Ren Jie is so tenacious that most people can't defeat him.  He has important matters here, and it is not convenient to do it himself. After all, the oaths of the five major families were there, but if he does not take care of it and allows him to grow and develop like this, it will be very dangerous.

    ?? Lan Mansion Tianzong, Lan Tian, ??Fang Qi, maybe

    "Your Majesty, are you worried about Ren Jie? In fact, there is no need for your Majesty to worry. After Sanbao comes out of seclusion, he can just help you crush this little ant before going back to see the ancestor. After all, he is not Ren Tianxing back then, so there is no need  Use" Sanbao saw the emperor's face solemn and gloomy without saying a word. He gently fiddled with his eyebrows with his orchid finger and said casually.

    "Hmm" Suddenly, the emperor snorted heavily, then raised his eyelids slightly and glanced at Sanbao with a frown.

    "Hey" Sanbao hurriedly put his orchid finger on his lips and said, "Look at me, I forgot that I still need to retreat. Please trouble Your Majesty."

    "Well." When the emperor heard that Sanbao Eunuch didn't continue, his expression improved slightly and he stood up and said, "This matter is nothing, as you just said, after all, he is not his father Ren Tianxing, but there are some things you should not say.  Good. In fact, this matter is nothing. Lan Tian, ??Fang Qi and Ren Jie of Lan Mansion Tianzong have a deep hatred. Others can't play with Ren Jie, but he can't fight this evil guy. Lan Tian is just right. It's important to me.  I won¡¯t pay attention to the rest, okay, I¡¯ll send you in for a breakthrough first.¡±

    "Boom" the emperor said, and his hands suddenly pressed on the royal book table. Instantly, a magic formula circulated, and a surging breath came from above. The surrounding formations were subsequently activated, along with the dragon energy on the emperor's body and a special magic weapon.  The breaths merged, and a terrifying space force condensed inside. A door with wavy water patterns slowly appeared. The Sanbao eunuch nodded and stepped in. The moment he stepped in, a surging flame power rushed out from inside.  Fortunately, the emperor had already gathered around in the next moment, and everything in the imperial study room had returned to normal.

 Volume 2 Chapter 403 Buddha¡¯s Nirvana and Rebirth

    Everything in the Ren family has returned to peace again. Ren Jie asked Qi Tian to take the two white apes away. Ren Jie had already thought of some ways for them to temporarily let them control their power. The only thing left was to find a way to rebuild the demon elixir. It was difficult.  It definitely exists, and it also requires powerful pharmaceutical assistance.

    However, the power of these two white apes is astonishing. They are both existences at the peak of the Yin-Yang Realm and the Yang Soul. They are also extraordinary monsters. They are both existences that have the opportunity to impact the Heavenly Demon Realm.  Keep them, they may come in handy later.

    Although the superficial battle was over at this time, Ren Jie was not polite afterwards. The reason why he waited until now to deal with Ren Xiongtu and the others this time was to clean them up thoroughly.

    Ren Jie doesn¡¯t like killing, nor is he prepared to kill, so he uses the most primitive method to send these guys who only know how to fight within the family to the battlefield to save them from being too comfortable.

    "Fortunately, there was no danger today, and finally all the cancer within the family has been eliminated." Sitting in Ren Jie's yard, although Ren Tianzong said such words, his whole state did not feel like he was relaxed at all.  .

    And his strength is surging, and it has obviously improved a lot after this battle. Next to him, Yun Feng'er looked at him worriedly.

    Ren Jie has also seen that the stronger Liu Shu'er's power is, the more dangerous he is. The Shura Killing Way has a feeling that it can increase the power infinitely. In fact, it is true, but there is nothing so cheap in this world that can arouse the killing spirit.  , practicing Shura's way of killing to increase his strength, and eventually lost himself, completely sinking and unable to extricate himself, until death.

    "So Uncle Liu, you should rest assured and take a good rest for a while. I have also refined some medicine for Uncle Liu before. Although I haven't been able to completely help Uncle Liu to control it, I have thought of a whole set of medicines for you.  Plan. For the time being, you should be stable and under control, and stop fighting to increase your strength. Then when the time comes, I will find a way to help you gather your strength. It just so happens that everything is fine here at home. Uncle Six, why don¡¯t you and Aunt Six go out for a walk?  , Just for fun." Ren Jie nodded and said with a smile.

    When Ren Jie mentioned this, Yun Feng'er also showed joy and was about to speak in agreement.

    "Why go out and play." Upon hearing this, Ren Tianzong's expression immediately changed, and his anger rose unconsciously: "What time is it now? Do you think that it will be over after this matter within the family has been dealt with? Then Lan Mansion Tianzong  Lan Tian, ??do you think he is so easy to deal with? The emperor is the driving force behind this incident. He will never let it go. I understand him well. Although the internal cancer is clear, the external crisis is getting worse. This kind of thing.  There is no time to relax.¡±

    When he said this, Ren Tianzong became very angry, like a fighting cock, with high morale and a posture of wanting to continue fighting with everyone.

    Yun Feng'er felt helpless upon hearing this, and looked at Ren Jie for help, because she also knew that something would really happen to Ren Tianzong if things continued like this.

    "Ha" Ren Jie laughed and said, "Sixth Uncle, if you say so, there will always be endless things in this world. Besides, you have also seen that I have Qi Tian and the Guards by my side.  There are many other people helping me, and if it¡¯s not a family fight, Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan King Yu Changkong, and Uncle Zhan¡¯s 30,000-strong army are here, do you think I¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±

    "No" Ren Tianzong didn't care so much and shook his head in denial upon hearing this.

    "Don't say no now, and you can't say no this time, because this is the first order I gave you after becoming the head of the family. Go out with Aunt Six for a few months, and don't pay attention to the battle. Don't go  Think about other things. Don't worry, nothing will happen to me. You just need to be with Aunt Six," Ren Jie said without doubt.

    "You kid, don't do this to me" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong's anger will always rise unknowingly now, and when he heard Ren Jie's words, his anger surged even more.

    "Looklook" Ren Jie pointed at Ren Tianzong and said: "Aunt Six, you have seen it. Uncle Six also said that he supports me to be the head of the Ren family, but this is the first time for me, the head of the family, to give Uncle Six  My son refuses to listen to orders given by me. How can you expect others to listen to me? You are hurting everyone. My weak and fragile heart, hey, I can¡¯t be the head of the family anymore. If I can¡¯t do it, let Ren Junyang and the others do it.  Let¡¯s just choose another family leader when we come back.¡±

    "You bastard, how dare you?" When Ren Tianzong heard this, he slapped his hand on the table and stood up with a glare.

    To Ren Jie, Ren Tianzong treats him as if he were his own son. However, under the influence of his uncontrollable anger and Shura murderous ways, he has a tendency to lose control and run wild at any time.

    Ren Jie is not anxious or angry at all. Not to mention that Ren Tianzong is now unable to control himself because of Shura Dao. Even if he is not because of this, given the relationship between Uncle Liu and himself, he will accept being beaten and scolded.  .  It's like being scolded or beaten by your own father, what else can you say?

    So at this moment Ren Tianzong glared at Ren Jie, while Ren Jie was smiling happily.

    "Okay, okay" Yun Feng'er stood up and patted Ren Tianzong's shoulder lightly with her hand, glared at him and said, "LookWhat do you look like? The elders don't look like elders, and the subordinates don't look like subordinates. Even in private, you don't talk to the head of the family like you do.  Now that you are like this, what will happen to the people below? Do you want a few more people like Ren Xiongtu to appear?  Besides, the head of the family is right, the Ren family is not inseparable from you now.  "

    Ren Jie has already talked with Aunt Six about this matter for a while through the power of his soul, and also taught Yun Feng'er what to say.

    Seeing that Liu Ye Ren Tianzong didn't make a sound, Ren Jie stood up and pressed Uncle Liu's arms with his hands to make him sit down and said: "Uncle Liu, just listen to me this time. If you don't think about yourself, you won't be able to do anything for yourself."  Think about it for Aunt Six. Aunt Six has been in a coma after being poisoned for so many years. How painful it is. Now that she is better, she can¡¯t be with you, and she still has to stay here. Although there is danger now, it is not as serious as imagined.  , I was so weak before and I managed to survive it, but now it¡¯s even better. And this time you are traveling with Aunt Six, and at the same time digesting the medicine I gave you, and using the exercises I told you to control your strength, if Uncle Six  Now that you can control your power at will, you can really be my backer."

    This matter cannot be delayed, so after Ren Jie cleaned up the internal affairs of the family, the first thing he did was talk to Uncle Liu about this.  Ren Jie has given Yun Feng'er what to do. In addition to using potions and exercises, Liu Shu'er must also gradually get rid of it on his own. However, Ren Jie thinks that Liu Aunt and Liu Shu'er should go together. They have been there before.  , sweet spot, that helps a lot.

    "But" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong frowned, unable to express his anger. He wished that a few more enemies would appear right now so that he could fight, fight, and kill each other.

    Because facing Ren Jie, he had to control it, but he felt a little uncontrollable and just didn't want to leave.

    He wanted to fight. At this moment, Ren Tianzong was like a volcano, desperately trying to erupt.

    "Stop it, this matter has been settled. Aunt Six, please take Uncle Six and set off immediately. For the rest, just follow what I told you." Ren Jie said, taking Ren Tianzong, who had just sat down, and  Pull him up, push him and let him follow Yun Feng'er.  With this push and pull, coupled with the rapid changes, and Yun Feng'er talking at the side, the sixth master Ren Tianzong had no chance to say anything else. Ren Jie pushed and Yun Feng'er pulled and left.

    Fight, stay away from any fighting, let Uncle Liu find a calm place, concentrate his energy, and avoid triggering Shura's killing path again.

    Because Ren Jie has thought of everything that needs to be done. There is indeed a way, but pure external force is not enough. It has to rely on Liu Shu'er himself. Ren Jie has already done what he needs to do, and Ren Jie plans to wait for the rest.  If his realm improves, or when necessary, he can activate the video to enter the realm of saints discussing Taoism, and help Liu Shuer solve this problem in one go.

    This Shura killing method is too terrifying. It is also a technique inherited from ancient times. Even Ren Jie is slow to study it.

    "Don't run, don't run, come and play, Huhu" At this moment, a very cute and pleasant voice suddenly sounded, a cute and sweet voice like a baby, but Ren Jie was stunned when he heard it, Huhu  the sound of.

    There is no need to explore with the power of the soul, because then I saw two white shadows rushing towards me quickly, followed by a flaming little guy chasing after me quickly.

    Ren Jie could see at a glance that the fire-like being chasing behind was the little guy Huhu. Now he was in good spirits, happy and excited, and the two white spots in front of him were

    Depend on

    Ren Jie¡¯s first reaction was, is Huhu chasing a mouse?

    But then Ren Jie took a closer look and realized what kind of mice they were. They were two white apes that were only about the size of thumbs white fur all over their bodies.

    White ape, damn

    What is going on? The key is that these two guys are having fun and going crazy.

    They screamed happily, without the feeling of a thousand-year-old monster at all, just like two newly born white apes, extremely excited.

    And he ran around himself and circled around his feet. He completely lost the feeling he had when he saw himself before.

    Ren Jie knows that although he has reached the Yin and Yang realm now and has powerful magic power, although it has not yet reached the point of moving mountains and filling seas, the power is also terrifying, which was completely unimaginable in the previous life. But in the previous life,  Some legendary spells about instantaneously becoming larger and smaller are still different from what he has mastered now.

    There are many techniques to change the body, but they are limited, and they are all short-term mana control to a certain extent.  For example, Ren Jie can become much smaller now, but he can't really turn into a mosquito, at least he hasn't mastered that magical power yet.

    " Even if he gets bigger, he can use the indestructible body method to get bigger, or other techniques, there are ways to get bigger, but there is no way to get as big as a giant.

    Of course, there are legends in this world. Ren Jie believes that it may be possible in the future, but at least it is not possible for now.

    At least Ren Jie knows that even the Tai Chi realm cannot achieve that kind of random change.degree of ization.  And it's easy to get bigger, but it's easier to get smaller, especially this kind of complete shrinkage. I haven't heard of such a big white ape becoming as big as a thumb now. This is too weird.

    So what happened to these two white apes?

    "What's going on?" At this time, Ren Jie also saw Qi Tian who followed behind him. Ren Jie handed the two huge white apes to Qi Tian. Now it turned out to be like this. Obviously, these two white apes  Having lost his previous memory, Ren Jie was also very curious, what did this guy Qi Tian do?

 Volume 2 Chapter 404 Give me...three days, okay?

    "Those things you passed on to them reminded me of some incomplete skills. I felt that they were quite suitable for their current situation, so I let them practice a little bit, and the result" Qi Tian raised his hand and tapped the tiger.  The tiger chased and played excitedly with two thumb-sized white apes. As you can see, it turned out like this.

    Remember some exercises?  incomplete?

    Depend on

    Ren Jie was also speechless and could only give Qi Tian a middle finger instead of the two white apes. This guy is really brave enough.

    "Then you always remember what skills you taught them, right?" Ren Jie looked at Qi Tian speechlessly.

    Qitian nodded seriously and said: "I didn't think of it at first, but then I remembered it as people passed it on. It seems to be a set of exercises that I snatched back then, called the Buddha's Nirvana and Rebirth Method."

    The name of Buddha's Nirvana and Rebirth is very special, but it was still something he snatched away, and it was still incomplete. Ren Jie really didn't know what to say.  Buddha, this guy actually let two white apes practice this kind of technique. I really don't know what he thinks.

    "Come here." Ren Jie raised his hand and directly grabbed the two thumb-sized white apes that he was soaking.

    These two little guys don¡¯t recognize Ren Jie at all now, and they are not afraid of being caught in Ren Jie¡¯s hands. They are still running excitedly in Ren Jie¡¯s hands, wanting to run out to play with Huhu.

    "Huhu's" Huhu also rushed to Ren Jie's arm, and then burst into tears, looking like he had been robbed of his beloved toy.

    "I won't fight with you. Let them play with you after you see what's going on with them." Ren Jie touched the tiger and tiger, and then used the power of his soul to detect the two little white apes that turned into thumb-sized. They were not  Relying on magic power to compress the body, it really becomes this size, just like being reborn.  The original power in the body was gone, but the overall aptitude was different. Certain bloodlines in the body were actually awakened, and the original impurities were completely eliminated with the help of the thousand-year demon pill that they burned themselves.

    But now their bodies are still very powerful. Although they are small, if they practice normally, the speed of improvement will be amazing.

    The power in the body is so pure. This method of Buddha's nirvana and rebirth is really miraculous. However, Ren Jie always feels that this change must be due to the incompleteness mentioned by Qi Tian. After all, it is impossible for Buddha to become so great through cultivation.

    There¡¯s no big problem with the basic mana operation, so that¡¯s fine.  And judging from their appearance, they really have forgotten everything and are reborn, reborn.

    There is a theory of nirvana and rebirth in Buddhism, and Ren Jie suddenly thought of himself.

    It has been such a long time since the earth was reborn. I didn¡¯t expect to be exposed to all this again. I wonder if I can understand everything if I have cultivated my strength to a certain level. Can I

    "Is there a big problem? I remember that this guy was very awesome at the time. In my memory, he was very awesome and he should be very good. It took a lot of effort to snatch it. Although it is incomplete now, that's because I didn't remember everything.  "The reason." Seeing Ren Jie's sudden silence, Qi Tian thought something was wrong. Although he was still in the process of understanding the font, he still said more.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He remembers this thing as being very awesome, and he also has an urge to want these two guys to learn it, and he¡¯ll be very happy if they learn it, but he¡¯s still very sure in his heart that this thing is very awesome.

    "It's nothing. There is nothing wrong with making mistakes." Ren Jie waved his hands to show that this was not what he was thinking about. He just suddenly thought of some things before and after his rebirth because Qi Tian mentioned the Buddha's Nirvana Rebirth Method.  He was silent for a moment after feeling some thoughts. This is not to say that Qi Tian taught this is not a good thing.

    These two white apes were already disabled. Even if I had a way, I would have to do it bit by bit, because they themselves are already close to the state of celestial demons, and it would be difficult to recover.  Rather than slowly recovering, it is better to break and then build up, and complete nirvana and rebirth, which is not a bad thing.

    And according to the current situation, the special bloodlines in these two white apes have been stimulated and become purer, with greater development potential in the future.

    "I think it's pretty good too." Hearing that Ren Jie didn't say anything, Qi Tian looked at Huhu who was having a great time chasing two thumb-sized white apes, and nodded happily.

    At this time, Huhu had already chased the two little guys and ran out. When Qi Tian saw Ren Jie, he didn't say anything else. He, who was in the midst of realization at this moment, didn't say any unnecessary nonsense and followed him away.  Since the Wushuang Ruins, Qitian has gradually become accustomed to taking care of Huhu, his existence and everything about him.

    After Qitian, Huhu and the others left, Ren Jie began to really calm down and think about what to do in the future.

    In fact, during this period of time, Ren Jie had already straightened everything out. However, because the Great Elder Ren Xiongtu was still there at that time, as well as Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, Ren Wenxu and some other people with ulterior motives, Ren Jie did not do much.  Actions, just come gradually.  On the contrary, many good ideas and methods were put into practice in Gaoren Drug Store and Changle Casino.Spread the word.  After all, in these two places, what you say is what you say, and if you tell Chang Laosi what you mean, he can do it as he says.

    It is precisely because of this that Gaoren Drug Store and Changle Casino can develop to the present stage.

    Now that the internal problems of the Ren family have been completely cleared up, all the silt has been cleared away, and smooth flow has been maintained, the rest should be done.

    Ren Jie already has this idea and has made a lot of preparations. Of course, he will not hold any conference or other activities in the short term to bring people together to do things. Real rules and regulations, and a truly good system do not need that.  .

    ????????????? Just proceed in an orderly manner. These things don¡¯t require special big moves, just implement them step by step.

    Although there have been some fluctuations in the Ren family in the past two years due to Ren Junyang and his gang's mischief, the overall situation of the Ren family is good based on the solid foundation laid by Ren Tianxing.  In this case, if Ren Jie wants to add new ideas and new rules, he must do it gradually.

    "It's not that in a state of chaos, when there are crises outside and people's hearts are in turmoil, we can't break all the original rules and start over again. Instead, we have to change everything quietly."

    On the contrary, it was the matter of Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi that made Ren Jie think for a while. If they fully supported Ren Xiongtu, the outcome was hard to say. Maybe Ren Jie would have to fight harder and more miserably.  But what they did in the end was more like bystanders, and the emperor gave such a good opportunity and such a good excuse, they still did not leave the place where they were. It seems that they have to go to the southwest and northwest to have a look when they have time.  .

    While Ren Jie was thinking about these things, Li Tiancheng, Hai Qingyun and several other guys also ran over. Now that things are over, although they also knew some rumors, they still ran over uneasy.

    Because the fat man was roped in, he had already come in without any obstruction. The fat man could enter Ren Jie's yard directly without any communication or reward.

    "Master Ren, Niu, this time in Yujing City, besides the opening of the Lan Mansion Tianzong in three days, there is a new topic." As soon as he came in, Wen Zihao gave a thumbs up in admiration, Ren Jie  To be able to deal with the Great Elder Ren Xiongtu and his gang so swiftly and neatly was beyond the expectations of many people.

    "Of course, you don't want to see who is the boss." Li Tiancheng's little face was also full of pride, as if I, Li Tiancheng, could be so bad as the boss.

    "Actually, when I think about it now, I still feel terrified. After all, we are outsiders. After arresting so many people from the Ren family, we are really afraid of causing chaos and war within the Ren family." Hai Qingyun still felt frightened when he thought of the previous things. After all, it was no joke.  of.

    Although they thought a lot, they still followed Ren Jie's instructions to get things done.

    "Actually, some people hope that the Ren family will cause chaos and fight. This is just their wishful thinking." Ren Jie said, looking at Wei Liang and said: "Although the northwest and southwest are suitable, there have been relatively few large-scale battles there recently.  This time, the Ren family will send many people to the battlefield for training, so I want to send most of them to your father."

    "That's easy to say, haha" Wei Liang said with a smile: "We have nothing else in the East Wasteland. Fighting and killing have never stopped. Especially some time ago, Fang Yan randomly messed up the edge of the East Wasteland and caused some ancient gods around.  The remnants of the evil forces are running amok, which has caused chaos within Donghuang. Especially recently, some people from the Ancient Sword Sect branch have been fighting fiercely, and even ten of them may not be able to come back alive."

    As soon as he heard what he said, Ren Jie knew that he had misunderstood and thought that it was not convenient for him to kill these people and wanted to kill them in this way.

    Ren Jie waved his hand and said: "No need to do this, I will ask people to provide them with good equipment and medicine, and give them appropriate training to ensure that they will not escape. As for the rest, it is up to them. I don't want to  Kill them, but really want them to go through some training and grow up.¡±

    "Ah" Wei Liang scratched his head after hearing this, and turned to look at Li Tiancheng, Hai Qingyun and the others. His personality was not very good at analyzing these things. This was what Hai Qingyun and the others said during their chat on the road, so Ren Jie said  That's why he said that. When he heard Ren Jie say that again, he felt dizzy. Did he understand it wrong?

    "Master, do you still want to keep them? After all, these people are members of the Great Elder's lineage, and they are very resentful if something like this happened" Hai Qingyun said carefully and worriedly, indicating that on behalf of his father, he had fully surrendered to his father.  Jie, went to the Ren family, and the names had changed unknowingly. Now that everyone was tied to the same rope, he naturally put himself in Ren Jie's shoes and thought about it.

    "Boss, although I am not involved in royal matters, I also know that some of the implicit rules and concepts of the royal family are that when it is cut off, it is cut off. If the superior wants to achieve great things, he must not be kind to women, and he must not hesitate when it is time to kill.  ." Li Tiancheng was also persuading.

    "Ha" Ren Jie smiled lightly and said, "It's not as exaggerated as you think. If it's really necessary, I won't have any hesitation."??.  But do you think they can threaten me?  And after all, they are members of the Ren family. The growth and development of a family cannot involve too many personal grudges. Even if they are killed, will no one in the Ren family have any thoughts about me?  So that is not the fundamental solution. I have already considered this. They are like sand now. It is up to them whether they can temper themselves well. It is also up to them whether they can reintegrate into the family.  "

    Ren Jie doesn¡¯t like things like being implicated or implicated, but he doesn¡¯t want those in the Ren family to continue like this, otherwise they will only become weaker and weaker from generation to generation.  After all, this is not Earth, this is a world where strength is respected. Without strength, everything is in vain.

    To put it bluntly, the Ren family will return to its previous state in the future. As a member of the Ren family, you will have great advantages and resources than others, but you will also have to bear more pressure and you will have to work harder.

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, they stopped talking and then talked about the establishment of the Lanfu Tianzong. They were all people who had received invitations and were qualified to go there, but for the Lanfu Tianzong,  The situation is not yet clear and we are all speculating.

    "However, we currently know too little about Lan Mansion Tianzong, and the information we knew about Lan Tian in the past obviously has no reference value.

    Just when everyone was speculating, Ren Jie suddenly felt that something was missing.

    Then he looked around and realized that the fat man had been sitting aside without making a sound since he came in. This was a rare thing. After chatting for a while, he found that the fat man was still just listening without making a sound. Ren Jie found an opportunity.  Just let Li Tiancheng and the others leave first.

    ¡°There must be a lot going on now, let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    "Yes, let's go somewhere else to chat. Why not go drink wine and chat while we do it."

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to chat while competing.¡±

    "Let's go back first. We'll know what Lan Tian did in three days. Then I want to see how powerful this monster is."

    The few people left without saying anything. After they all left, Ren Jie looked at the fat man strangely.

    "What are you thinking about?" It's rare to see a fat man like this. Ren Jie just noticed that something was missing and noticed that she didn't speak aloud, and then he noticed that the fat man seemed to be distracted.

    "Umohhey" After hearing what Ren Jie said, the fat man came to his senses a little, scratched his head and said with a smile: "It's nothing. By the way, meal ticket boss, have you been very busy in the past few days?"  busy?"

    "It's up to you whether you're busy or not. What's wrong with you?" Ren Jie knew that something was wrong with Fatty when he saw her like this.  But I feel a little strange, when did the fat man become so shy? This is not his style.

    "Well" Fatty was a little hesitant, his eyes flickered, he thought for a moment and saw Ren Jie looking at her before he said: "If I mean what if, what if things in the Ren family are really like what the meal ticket boss just said  As you said, there is no need to rush, and there is no need for the meal ticket boss to deal with it. If there is nothing to do before the Lan Mansion Tianzong in Lantian is established, I would like to ask the meal ticket boss if you can give me these three days, give it to me.  Ithree days."

    (After the outbreak of the fifth update, the smaller outbreaks of the third update continue to come uninterrupted. Please support us. Everyone is welcome to join the Shengji WeChat public platform 16, and new information will be announced from time to time)

 Volume 2 Chapter 405 Target, Eastern Wasteland

    Give me three days?

    Ren Jie was stunned when he heard the words. What does this mean? Why is this little girl so strange today.

    Ren Jie looked at the fat man who was acting unusually today and said, "Don't say three days, thirty days is fine, but you have to tell me what you want to do, right?"

    "Really? Meal ticket bossLan Mansion Tianzong established a sect and the Ren family" As soon as Ren Jie said he agreed, the fat man immediately showed joy, because she was very worried when she made this request. After all, the Ren family  Things here have just ended, and the Lanfu Tianzong will be established three days later. There must be countless things in the middle, and what I have to do

    "You don't need to worry about these, tell me, what do you want to do?" Under Ren Jie's pressure, and with the medicine specially prepared by Ren Jie for Fatty, Fatty has now successfully broken through to the Yin and Yang realm.

    This is a height that is difficult for others to reach in their lifetime, but for Fatty, it is an achievement achieved by a lazy man who was forced to have no choice but to practice a little.

    Things like talent, luck, and origin are sometimes incomparable.

    "There is nothing important. In fact, I heard that there is a large-scale trade fair in Donghuang. It is held every ten years and is quite lively. It also has some precious and rare medicinal materials. I want to go and see it. We experts  Although the drug store controls the entire Mingyu Dynasty's general medicinal materials business, it is still lagging behind in terms of high-end. Of course, this is not urgent, and there are such trade fairs in Donghuang every few years. It doesn't matter whether you go or not. If  " Fatty said very carefully and tangledly. It was obvious that he wanted to go, but he was afraid that going to Donghuang would affect Ren Jie's affairs.

    You must know that Donghuang is not a fun place. Generally, you must be well prepared before going there. Others will not care who you are there.

    It was a place full of killing and chaos, completely different from the Mingyu Dynasty.

    Since the founding of the Mingyu Dynasty, it has been the most chaotic place. The battle line is extremely long. Before Donghuang General Wei Shilong and his family guarded it, the Donghuang side almost became the most troublesome place for the Mingyu Dynasty. One-third of the entire country  One force was pinned down all year round and suffered heavy casualties.

    Later, the Mingyu Dynasty was able to expand on a large scale, even approaching the depths of the East Wasteland, because of Wei Shilong, the general of the East Wasteland.  But the fighting in the East Wasteland has never stopped, so Wei Liang is so fierce at such a young age

    "Boom!" As soon as Fatty finished speaking, she suddenly felt a huge pressure coming from around her. She felt like she was suffocating. However, before she could resist the movement, she felt a softer force wrap around her body.  around.  Fatty has now reached the Yin-Yang realm, but her use of magic power, except for refining potions, is much worse. Otherwise, she would not have been injured because she suddenly flew too fast just now.  .

    "Wow, Meal Ticket Boss, your speed is really fast now. We are almost out of Yujing City." The fat man's consciousness moved and he checked the surroundings again. He was very surprised, but then a look of surprise appeared on her face.  His expression suddenly froze, and then his expression instantly enlarged, and he suddenly reacted: "Ah we are about to leave Yujing City. Meal Ticket Boss, what do you want for?"

    ??Jade Capital City, after leaving Yu Capital City, this direction is heading towards Donghuang.  What is the meal ticket boss thinking? I thought I would have to talk for a long time. Could it be Could it be

    "Ah, what, let you practice well earlier, what if something happens to me when I'm not by your side? After all, you are also a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm. If you don't talk about flying by yourself, how can you even fly with me?  I almost hurt you. If this spreads and others find out, it will definitely become a big joke." Seeing the fat man's exaggerated look, Ren Jie thought about what just happened and couldn't help but tap lightly with his fingers.  A fat man's

    This guy is too careless sometimes. Although it is a little sudden, the mana around the body of a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm usually keeps flowing naturally at all times. When encountering such pressure and external forces, she will react automatically as soon as possible. She is good,  I almost got hurt because I suddenly flew up.

    "Hehe unexpected, unexpected, people Well, I have just reached the Yin and Yang realm and am not yet proficient in it. By the way, meal ticket boss, don't pay attention to the topic. Wow, you have already flown thousands of miles away. What are you?  ?" The fat man searched the surroundings with his spiritual sense, and was even more shocked and disbelieving, because he had already left Yujing City, and the speed of the meal ticket boss was too terrifying.

    Although we know that the meal ticket boss is very powerful, it seems that the meal ticket boss is only a Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul. Even if the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul is at its peak, it is impossible for him to be so fast.

    "Didn't you say you want to go to the Eastern Wasteland? Let's go there first." Ren Jie said casually, and at the same time moved forward at full speed with all his strength. Since killing the water-bending golden toad snake demon and obtaining the Sea God Pearl, the power inside it has  Ren Jie sacrificed and refined the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and consumed it through his own cultivation, but the laws of space inside were still there. Although they were gradually dissipating, Ren Jie never stopped comprehending them.  With his level, the harvest is quite rich, and the law of space helps the speed the most in the early stage.

      Although Ren Jie is flying a long distance now, he cannot appear and disappear in an instant like the smiling old man at close range, but his speed is also terrifying. It has already exceeded the average king level. Compared with the old Dan Wang Yu a few months ago,  Changkong and Sword King Long Ao are both much faster.

    "Really go ahead, I just said that, if you, the meal ticket boss" The fat man couldn't hide the joy in his eyes, but he was playing with each other with his hands and pretending to be embarrassed.

    "Stop talking nonsense. When have you ever seen a bow with an arrow turned back? You are still pretending to me. You can just say no when you want to go."

    "Then what should we do about the affairs of the Ren family, the Lan Mansion Tianzong, and the emperor's many other matters?" The fat man looked at Ren Jie worriedly and thought about Ren Jie. After all, Ren Jie is the head of the Ren family, and now Ren Jie has just been settled.  The family is in turmoil, needs to be managed internally, and the external pressure is huge, so the fat man is so hesitant and entangled.  It was precisely because she was thinking and considering from Ren Jie's perspective, but if she didn't mention it this time, she was afraid

    "Everything in the Ren family is on track. Although something happened, it does not affect the overall situation at all. I don't want to do anything now. Everything will be fine. As for the Lan Mansion Tianzong, the emperor and other things, just ignore them.  What. You don¡¯t have to worry about my affairs. When have I ever worried about you? But why do you suddenly want to go there, and why are you so abnormal? "At this time, Ren Jie was leading Fatty high in the sky.  Flying quickly in the middle, Ren Jie turned his head slightly and lowered his head, looking at the fat man from the front at close range.

    When Ren Jie saw this, the fat man felt embarrassed and at a loss as to what to do.

    It's just that it's not like on the ground. She has nowhere to dodge and can't move. Ren Jie is very close, so she can clearly feel the aura emanating from Ren Jie's body, especially Ren Jie's eyes.  The feeling that his face was close to her and his breath was close and mingling made the fat man breathe a little faster.

    "No nothing it's just you're always busy it's a rare opportunity In fact, you also said you want to refine a batch of better medicine Demon elixir alone won't do it I also want other things  So we need some non-mundane medicinal materials and materials I happen to know that the trade fair on the Sanshi Mountain side of Donghuang is about to start, so just go Meal ticket boss, please stop looking at me like this." Fatty was  Ren Jie was so nervous that he spoke intermittently.

    Looking at the fat man's appearance, especially when Ren Jie saw the fat man's chubby appearance, what he thought of was her original delicate and beautiful face. He even unnaturally thought of the scene he saw for the first time, although he would immediately control it.  But when I think about her embarrassed look at this moment, I want to laugh even more.

    It wasn¡¯t until the fat man couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and finally pushed it with his hands that Ren Jie returned to normal with a smile.

    "You can go if you want, and do whatever you want."

    "but¡­¡­"

    Ren Jie knew what the fat man was going to say at a glance, and quickly waved his hands to stop and said: "Stop, stop, what's wrong with you today? You are always tangled up and down on such a trivial matter. I went out and the sky didn't fall.  Come down. I have already arranged everything at home, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    "Oh," the fat man said, and then said: "But, should we take someone with us? It would be best to bring all the guards, and at least Qitian. Then Donghuang is not the Jade Capital City."

    The area of ??the Eastern Wasteland is huge, even several times larger than the entire Mingyu Dynasty and Tianhai Empire. However, it is very desolate and barren, and is full of monsters and beasts.  Ordinary people live a difficult life. Occasionally, every few thousand years or tens of thousands of miles, there will be some places where people can survive. There will be some tribes, small countries, and families that rely on them to survive. They will also face monsters and many cultivators who wander here.  intrusion.

    Therefore, the entire Eastern Barren situation is very chaotic, and there is no value for conquest, so the Mingyu Dynasty has always been defensive.

    Because of the special nature of the Eastern Barren, there are various tribes, small countries, families, sects and sects of practitioners in the Eastern Barren, and there are even some sects in it.  Just because it is difficult for ordinary people to survive in an environment does not mean that practitioners are not suitable.

    The large east wasteland is as boundless for practitioners. It is extremely chaotic. The provinces that are connected around the East Wilderness around the Mingyu dynasty are often looted by those people in the Eastern Wilderness. It can be imagined how fierce they are.  The fat man also understood what he meant. When he arrived in the East Wasteland, no one paid attention to the identity of Ren Jie, the head of the Ren family of the Mingyu Dynasty. Although for so long, the fat man had great faith in the magic of the meal ticket boss.

    But after all, it was rare for the meal ticket boss to actually take action, especially for the safety of the meal ticket boss. She still believed that even if Liu Ye Ren Tianzong and his wife were not allowed to accompany them, they should at least bring the guards or Qi Tian.

    "Am I so unsure of your meal ticket boss?" Ren Jie couldn't hide anything from Fatty and the others, but he had never used his full strength in front of everyone, so he couldn't bear to see Fatty ask this.  I laughed out loud.

    "howMaybe not confident.  "When the fat man heard this, he shook his head hurriedly, and then said: "It's just safer to take them with us. After all, we are going to the Eastern Wasteland.  "

    "Look at our speed. Even if something happens, as long as the Taiji Realm doesn't take action personally, there are a few people who can catch up. Don't worry, besides, wouldn't it be better for the two of us to go out together?" Ren Jie deliberately pointed at the fat man.  Said.

    "Cough" The fat man opened his mouth to say something, but he choked on himself and coughed several times.

    The appearance of the fat man once again made Ren Jie laugh.

    This made Fatty even more embarrassed, but in this way, Fatty no longer worried about other things for Ren Jie. Fatty changed the topic one after another, but in the end Ren Jie stopped teasing her, and the two started chatting casually.  .

    (Shengji WeChat public Pintai 16 welcomes everyone to join)

 Volume 2 Chapter 406 Blackstone Mountain Trade Fair

    After the expansion of Sharp Arrow Camp, it became very large, and the camp where it was located was also extremely huge. At this moment, in the back mountain where the camp was located, the entire mountain was completely hollowed out, and it had become a huge general's mansion.

    "Ah" Although there was a formation blocking the inside of the mountain, this venting roar still felt like it was about to spread out.

    Among the hundreds of thousands of troops in Ruijian camp, there are some super strong men who have reached the Yin and Yang realm, and they feel a sense of depression deep in their hearts. This feeling makes them involuntarily look towards the belly of the mountain.

    And inside the mountain, in a huge martial arts arena, some special lines and runes were flashing all over his body. His whole face looked a little ferocious. Fang Yan had become very different from before. His arms were full of energy.  Runes were traveling all over his body, and his whole body was filled with incomparable power.

    And when he clenched his fist at this moment, he felt like he wanted to completely turn the mountain peak he was on into ashes.

    At this moment, Fang Yan felt like a savage. As his strength gradually gathered, he gradually returned to normal. He took out the clothes from the storage ring and put them on while raising his hand.

    "It's mine, and I want to get it back. Whether it's the humiliation Ren Jie brought to me, or Lan Tian's ignorance, or that bitch Fang Qi, they all have to pay the price. Let you come and experience the power early today. I want to tell you  You chose to cooperate with me, which is the most correct thing you have done in your life, because only in this way can you have a chance to stand up." Putting on his clothes, Fang Yan turned around and looked at him with a cold expression.  Gao Peng on the side said proudly.

    Because during this period of time, he spent too many pills and spiritual jade in order to practice and get through this level. Later, Gao Peng and others said several times that they could not support it.

    And after completely controlling the power of the ancient god's hand bone, he specially asked Gao Peng to come over, just to show part of his power. He wanted Gao Peng to know that everything he had to do to support him was worth it.  At the same time, he couldn't wait to let others know that his current power was no longer what it used to be.

    "The power of the peak Yang soul in the Yin-Yang Realm is already comparable to that of ordinary king-level beings. It is powerful, really powerful. It seems that my investment this time is worth it. Ren Jie and Lan Tian are going to be unlucky, and Lan Tian is about to open a palace and establish a sect.  , he has set up the stage, I am afraid he will be making wedding clothes for Brother Fang this time." Gao Peng seemed to be stunned, and then applauded in admiration.

    Hearing Gao Peng's words, Fang Yan's face had changed a lot, showing great pride. If he had integrated this power earlier, when he met Ren Jie, he would not have been arrogant, or would have been bullied into that by him.  .

    But never again, never again.

    "Huh, not only that, a group of people secretly contacted by this general also arrived. Before you came, I had secretly killed several forces and subdued some forces. This time I not only have to deal with Ren Jie, but also thoroughly  Even the Ren family has been defeated. And that piece of shit Lan Tian, ??huh, I will use his platform to let everyone in the world know that Fang Yan is really going to rise. If you follow me from now on, it will be easy for you to become the head of the Gao family.  , you can sit back and relax, no one dares to touch you." Fang Yan suppressed the anger and resentment in his heart and said impatiently.

    "Then we'll have to rely on Brother Fang from now on. I look forward to Brother Fang showing off his power." Gao Peng said, raising his hand and taking out a jade tablet and saying: "What the general asked me to check last time has been found, and the Ancient God Sect is indeed still there."  There are some scattered branches, including some in the Eastern Wasteland, some in the Snowfield, and some in our Mingyu Dynasty. I have marked some of the more special ones. This sect is very evil and secretive. What do you want, General?"

    "You don't need to worry about this" Upon hearing this, Fang Yan immediately put the jade medal in his hand, with obvious joy in his eyes, but he did not tell Gao Peng directly.  But my heart is already filled with joy. I just fused a hand bone from the Ancient God Religion. If I fuse some more, wouldn't I be able to reach the Tai Chi realm, or even

    Haha, although I have suffered so much humiliation and grievance before, God is fair

    ¡°I will definitely stand at the top, kill, kill, kill them all, hateful guys.  If Fang Yan hadn't successively killed some small sects, small sects and small forces, subdued some, and personally killed thousands of people, Fang Yan could hardly control himself after fusing this hand bone and wanted to rush into Ren's house and kill Ren Jie immediately.  Then go to Lan Mansion Tianzong to kill that bitch Lan Tian and Fang Qi.

    But it won¡¯t take long, they will be finished, finished.

    Gao Peng agreed very cooperatively, but at this time Fang Yan completely ignored Gao Peng, just like treating his subordinates, letting him leave, and even ordered him to continue doing something. Gao Peng nodded in agreement very cooperatively.

    Sanshi Mountain got its name because there are three stones. These are real three stones, and they look like three stones that have been repaired by someone. However, the specific appearance cannot be seen clearly even from a height of ten thousand feet. It seems that there are no carvings.  Good three people generally feel.

    But because it was so huge, it was called Stone Mountain.

      These three stone mountains are deeper on the outskirts of Donghuang. It is about 30,000 miles away from the border between Mingyu Dynasty and Donghuang, and Ren Jie just flew from Yujing City to the junction of Mingyu Dynasty and Donghuang.  Miles away.

    Normally, it would take several days to fly even to reach the peak of the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul. The king level requires special magic weapons to arrive within two days.

    When the fat man said it at that time, he only roughly considered the distance and time, but did not really understand it.  But it took Ren Jie a day to arrive, because his speed had already exceeded the limit of ordinary Yin-Yang realm kings.

    "Because he has comprehended many space laws and integrated them into his own speed, and with the support of Ren Jie's surging magic power that even the peak Yang Soul in the Yin Yang Realm would envy, he can always maintain the ultimate speed.

    You must know that no matter what level it exists, flying at full speed beyond the limit is generally difficult to sustain for too long.  But Ren Jie is different. Under the control of his soul power, he uses his abundant magic power properly, and his super strong physical strength also plays a role, allowing him to fly at a speed that a king-level person who is good at speed can only support a sprint at full speed for an hour.  Go down and hold on for a whole day.

    Finally, after crossing the 30,000-mile boundary between Mingyu Dynasty and Donghuang, we saw three huge peaks in the distance.

    From the air, you can see it very clearly without using the power of the soul, because the three peaks are black, cyan, and red, and they look particularly conspicuous in the air.

    The Eastern Wasteland is desolate and dangerous, but there are various relics and good things emerging in endlessly. It is called an adventure paradise for cultivators. Even cultivators from the Tianhai Empire will even cross the Mingyu Dynasty to come here. In another corner, the Snowfield Tribe Alliance  Some cultivators will also rush to the Eastern Wasteland to train, seek opportunities and opportunities

    The three stones in Sanshi Mountain are unique, and even the surrounding spiritual energy is richer than other places. Although there is no water source and a large number of secular people living in the surrounding area, they are occupied by some powerful practitioners. Over time, Black Stone Mountain, Blue Stone Mountain,  The three forces in Hongshi Mountain.  Their names are all based on the Three Stones Mountain, but their overall strength is very strong, and they are all comparable to ordinary sects that have been around for hundreds of years. It is said that the three forces united together, except that there is no Taiji realm, are no more powerful than ordinary sects.  Difference.

    And for them to be able to survive here for so long, this area naturally has a sect or a powerful enough legendary Tai Chi realm to take care of them.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to be stable for a long time. Although Sanshishan is three sects each occupying one side, they are in an offensive and defensive alliance with each other. This is also the reason why they can occupy this place stably for a long time. And the three forces jointly control tens of thousands of miles nearby.  Only then did a long-term and stable trading session proceed.  Although it was not the kind of trade fair hosted by a sect, it was quite lively because it lasted for a long time and was close to the Mingyu Dynasty.

    The three stone mountains are all about three thousand feet high. They stand extremely huge in the Eastern Wasteland, which is surrounded by thousands of miles of water, desolate, and where monsters are rampant. From time to time, you can see some people flying over, and some people are using magic weapons. Obviously, they are still alive.  He has not reached the Yin and Yang realm, but those who can walk here must at least be in the supernatural power realm. Otherwise, even the naked and huge stone mountain will not be able to easily climb up to the true energy realm.

    "Well, as expected, Meal Ticket Boss, over there, over there, that guy has the smell of ten thousand years of stony milk, at least thirty thousand years old. This guy obviously doesn't know how to deal with this, I'm afraid he can use ordinary methods.  Otherwise, the smell will not leak out, so we went up and bought it quickly" The fat man followed Ren Jie and couldn't help but take a deep breath. Suddenly he looked at another old man who looked like he was seventy or eighty years old and flew down not far away.  He is very steady, but has an earthy and wild atmosphere, and obviously has not been in contact with the outside world for a long time.

    His skin is dark and thin, but his strength is not weak. He is also at the peak of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul. What is more impressive is that there are some special runes on the exposed parts of his head, neck, and chest.  At this time, the fat man excitedly pulled Ren Jie, and his words changed to divine voice transmission. He excitedly pulled Ren Jie and informed him.

    "Okay, okay, there is not much difference between 30,000-year-old stone milk and thousands-year-old stone milk. Not many people really know it. Even fewer people can tell the year clearly. He did it this way because he doesn't know it. Look at his appearance  It should be for buying and selling. If we take the initiative to go there, it will make him wary. It just so happens that he enters the Blackstone Mountain trade fair. Let's follow him to see what he does. If he sells, we will just buy it as usual. "  The other party actually sealed it and hid it on his body, but he obviously didn't know how to deal with this kind of stone milk that was more than 30,000 years old, so that's why he did this.

    Fatty and Ren Jie were able to tell the difference simply by relying on the smell of 30,000-year-old stony milk that this person had been exposed to, and the sealing method he used was also very simple.  Although this kind of ten thousand year stone milk is not a super genius treasure, it is still quite rare. What made Fatty even more happy was that he found that many people who entered the Blackstone Mountain Fair were carrying various items with them.  It is also difficult to appear in the secular world.

    Seeing the fat man¡¯s happy and excited look, Ren Jie was also in a good mood. Thinking about it, he has been??I have never gone shopping alone with Fatty.

    This Black Stone Mountain is located above the huge black market, just like a city in the sky. It is surrounded by a layer of formation. There are some people guarding the door. To enter, you have to pay a piece of low-grade spiritual jade. Although the fee is not high, you dare to  This is enough to show his confidence and confidence.  Because in general places, if you charge a fee, people won't come.

    When I came in with Fatty, I also heard many people talking about staying in Blackstone Mountain. In addition to regular trade fairs, Blackstone Mountain also has many businesses going on. And because of its special location, it is rare within thousands of miles around.  This is the place for cultivation. Many casual cultivators will choose this place when they want to break through or practice. However, it will cost a lot of spiritual jade to stay here.  Here, secular jade money has completely lost its effect, and everything is traded based on spiritual jade.

    " Entering the interior of Black Rock Mountain, this place is completely a city, more than ten times larger than Lieri Xuefeng Mountain, and the prosperity of the trade fair is even greater than that of Lieri Xuefeng Mountain.  Although Lieri Xuefeng Mountain is the territory operated by the Shengdan Sect, after all, because it is located in the Mingyu Dynasty, many things are restricted.  But Blackstone Mountain is completely different. At this time, the trade fair is held once every ten years, and it is extremely prosperous. In addition to the strong promotion by traders in the fixed trading shops on Blackstone Mountain, everyone who enters Blackstone Mountain can buy and sell at will.

    So on the criss-crossing streets, you can see people placing things there for buying and selling, and there are countless people coming and going.

    Those who can come here, except for a few true energy realm beings brought along by their elders, are at worst in the magical power realm. Among them, the super strong Yin and Yang realm Yin souls can be seen everywhere. After all, the Sanshishan Fair is tens of thousands of miles around.  It is very famous, and the trade fair held once every ten years attracts countless casual cultivators and even people from small and medium-sized sects to join in the fun.

    Even some people who seem to be unpredictable and difficult to detect the depth will occasionally see it. Generally, experienced Blackstone Mountain traders will be very cautious when they see this kind of thing, because most of them are those Yang souls in the Yin and Yang realm.  existence, they are truly powerful existences.

    "Meal ticket boss, look here, these guys are so bad, how can this kind of grass be raised like this

    "This is fun. Look at these little spiritual beasts. Huhu must like them very much, but now he has two little white apes"

    "Meal ticket boss, look, there are people selling ruins and treasure maps here. I wonder if anyone would believe it. If you have something good, why don't you grab it yourself first"

    "Wow, this is so fun here. They actually made all kinds of jewelry into magic weapons, but it's much worse than what the meal ticket boss did"

 Volume 2 Chapter 407 Thirty thousand year old stone milk, not allowed to be sold

    The fat man was very happy and excited as soon as he entered the Blackstone Mountain Fair. He dragged Ren Jie around. There were countless medicinal materials, weapons, spiritual beasts, demonic beasts, etc., and there were even more types. Some people got them by chance, and some were obtained by chance.  Some of the trophies were collected.

    There are all kinds of things, but Fatty has been with Ren Jie for a long time, and his eyesight has been developed.

    Although I like the liveliness here and the many things, there are not many interesting things. And because from time to time, I will compare certain things with the things Ren Jie sells, which has made the people selling things very unhappy several times.  looked at her.

    "What are you looking at? It's just not good" Fatty didn't care about that much, because she was telling the truth.

    The jewelry made by the meal ticket boss is truly a good thing. I still have a set here. If it wasn't inconvenient to bring it out now, huh, you would have learned a lot about it.

    "Compared with these things, the jewelry made by Ren Jie seems to be made by top masters, but here it feels like it's just a street stall.

    Of course, Fatty only saw it as a gadget. Although there was no way to compare with the things made by the meal ticket boss, she still bought a lot of them later.

    Gadgets have the advantages of gadgets, especially the buying process is fun.

    Ren Jie followed, wondering secretly in his heart, what happened to Fatty today? He actually bought a woman's jewelry in front of her, as well as other things belonging to women. Isn't she afraid that she would discover her identity?

    The key point is that in the past, if a fat man did something related to a woman, he would be very careful and nervous to cover it up, let alone this kind of thing.

    Does she want to reveal her identity?

    Ren Jie followed behind, very curious and puzzled in his heart.  But he didn't interrupt the fat man. Ren Jie believed that it wouldn't take long for him to figure out what the fat man wanted to do.

    Of course, in addition to some of the things used by these women, fat people buy more medicinal materials.

    A variety of medicinal materials, things that are difficult to find in the world, can be found everywhere here.  They started to buy medicinal materials, and Ren Jie also joined them. With their two eyes and Ren Jie's realm, they could easily discover many good things mixed in ordinary medicinal materials.

    The grasp of medicinal materials is also very precise. Just now, Fatty was shopping alone, but now it was Ren Jie and Fatty together.

    "Meal ticket boss, here, there are good things here" Fatty saw Ren Jie running to the other side and immediately summoned his spiritual consciousness to contact him.

    "You buy it first. The things here are better. Some people think that the flowers and plants are useless if they wither."

    "Wow, the flower grass blooms in hundreds of colors. It can calm people's mind and focus. It is the most effective for refining concentration potions. However, the real essence is the withered petals inside after they have withered and been crushed. This is good, this is good

    "Fat man, here, there are some good weapons here, but I just bought too many things around here, and they noticed me. If I go to buy it, they will charge a high price. You go and buy that broken low-grade Lingtian treasure.  Down

    Although Ren Jie did not implicate Ren Xiongtu, Ren Junyang and their families, he got a lot of wealth from them and his family, which is comparable to the financial sum Ren Jie got from the Yuquan Mountain Lingyu Mine last time.  .  So at this moment, Ren Jie has a large amount of spiritual jade in his hands. Ren Xiongtu has accumulated it for hundreds of years. After Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu became powerful, they made money crazily. This time, Ren Jie distributed some of the money and continued to use it for other purposes, while all the spiritual jade was used.  Receive it from your side.

    So at the moment, Ren Jie has enough spiritual jade, so he and Fatty quickly scan the goods, especially those things that others think are broken and of little value. These are the things that Ren Jie and Fatty focus on buying.

    Because Ren Jie has unique methods for repairing weapons and using some broken medicinal materials and magic weapons.

    Some damaged magic weapons can be bought for one-tenth or even one percent of the original price, but it does not cost much for Ren Jie to repair them.

    Of course, there are not many better damaged magic weapons. Ren Jie and Fatty walked around for a long time and found two damaged Lingtian treasures. They were both low-grade and seriously damaged. There were quite a few spiritual weapons, but now Ren Jie  Except for the top-quality spiritual weapons, I didn't bother to buy anything else.

    So in the later period, they mainly focused on buying some special medicinal materials that they couldn't usually buy. Unknowingly, the two of them wandered around to the old man they saw when they first entered the door. The reason why the fat man was so excited at first was mostly because he had just  Coming to the Blackstone Mountain Fair is not about taking advantage of anything.  Although the price difference between 30,000-year-old stone milk and thousands-year-old stone milk is more than ten times, Ren Jie and the others would not care so much, otherwise they would have just rushed over to kill them.

    In fact, they randomly bought a broken low-grade Lingtian treasure, and Ren Jie found a way to repair it. This would be a real big profit, not to mention buying some special medicinal materials to refine potions, and this old man was just around the corner comparing them.  In a remote place, if Ren Jie hadn't stopped him, he would have continued to move forward and excitedly shopped.??Fat man, she has forgotten this.

    "There are so many good things, I almost forgot about this. In fact, meal ticket boss, you didn't need to do any business before, you have everything when you come here." The fat man said, following Ren Jie towards the dark and thin man  The old man, who had some special tattoos, still spoke with emotion.

    "These can only be done occasionally. After all, you can't focus too much on this aspect. Even if you can make some money from it, your own strength, comprehensive strength, and power development are the foundation. And you are always like this about this kind of thing.  Doing it will attract others' attention, but our Changle Casino and Gaoren Drugstore are different. In the future, Gaoren Drugstore will launch large-scale medicines that are comparable to elixirs, and some high-end gambling conducted by Laosi will appear, you will know  ¡±

    As they were talking, the two of them had already arrived at the corner where the old man was. The old man was in an inconspicuous corner. There were not many people passing by around him. Only occasionally people came over to see what he was selling, but most of them turned around and left after taking one look.

    Because there were a lot of things placed where the old man was, including some furs and bones of monsters, but they were only those of ordinary eighth-level and ninth-level monsters, and there were no demon elixirs for the transformed monsters. At this kind of trade fair,  No one pays much attention to it, and other things are also very simple. There are only a few bottles that have been sealed and put there. The bottom of it says more than five thousand years of stone milk.

    "Can I take a look at this first?" The fat man came over first, picked up one of the bottles of stone milk, and asked the old man.

    "Okay, you can taste some, no problem." The old man nodded quickly when he saw someone.  To ordinary people, some thousand-year-old stone milk is extremely valuable, but to cultivators, unless it is tens of thousands of years old, it is only an ordinary precious thing.  Some people even use this to make some drinks, such as special stone milk wine. Stone milk can be taken and absorbed directly, and the spiritual energy is sufficient to enhance the effect on the body.

    The fat man didn¡¯t actually take it. He just opened it, looked at it, and gently turned the stone milk in the bottle.

    There is about a kilogram of stone milk inside. It doesn¡¯t look so clear, but a little turbid.  Ren Jie was also watching. Stone milk has been in this state for thousands of years, but most people don't understand that stone milk has become extremely clear and transparent for thousands of years. This is something that most people know, and it is also the most common judgment of stone milk.  The basis of good and bad nobleness and inferiority.

    But there is one thing that most practitioners are not aware of. After ten thousand years, stone milk will become clearer and clearer, and will eventually become transparent. However, after three years, stone milk will gradually turn turbid and become increasingly clear.  Turbid, as if going backwards.

    In fact, it is a kind of internal convergence, and some special places inside have changed. Looking at the turbidity of the stone milk, it is similar to the level of stone milk of seven or eight thousand years. The old man is very conservative in labeling the stone milk of more than five thousand years.  Most practitioners don't know this kind of thing. This kind of stone milk repeats every thirty thousand years. If it happens three times, the stone milk that is more than one hundred thousand years old is the real legendary treasure.

    "No, please make an offer. We want these two bottles of stone milk and these things. Just make an offer and I'll take whatever you ask for." Ren Jie won't pretend to be a good person and won't take advantage of it, but look at it.  The old man was also a nice person and not a treacherous person, so he was more happy and just let him set the price at will and collected everything from him at once.  The transaction is completed within a value that satisfies him. As for other things, Ren Jie will not say much about other things. Trade fairs and buying things often rely on vision and knowledge. This in itself is also part of his own ability and value.

    "Ah" When the old man heard this, he was stunned and thought he had heard wrongly.

    But he immediately reacted and said excitedly: "These these two bottles of stone milk should be more than five thousand years old. You can give fifteen thousand low-grade spiritual jade to each bottle. As for the others, you can give some as long as you see."  Got it

    ¡°Obviously, these two bottles of stone milk are the focus of this old man¡¯s sale this time, and he also knows that the value of the others is not too great.

    When the fat man heard this, he realized that he had made a lot of money, only thirty thousand low-grade jade.

    "Let's do this, I will give you a total of 50,000 low-grade spiritual jade, and I want all these things." Ren Jie said, raising his hand and taking out a storage ring containing 50,000 low-grade spiritual jade and throwing it to the old man.  This old man is indeed very kind, because most people would shout higher. He can definitely say that these two bottles of stone milk are close to ten thousand years old, and then shout out that each bottle is more than 20,000 or even 30,000, especially when he says that he can do whatever he wants.  He made a price and said so, so Ren Jie didn't say much and just gave him a suitable price.

    This price makes a lot of money. After all, this is not a real stone milk that is thousands of years old, but a stone milk that has been transformed for more than 30,000 years.

    "This ok, ok" The old man was stunned for a moment, thinking that he heard wrongly. When he saw the storage ring in his hand and detected the 50,000 low-grade spiritual jade inside, he realized that this was true.

    You must know that this old man is also a super strong Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul. If he were in the Mingyu Dynasty or other countries, he would be a high-ranking existence, and any family would take him very seriously.  But here, it is just like ordinary peopleCommon people buy and sell things. This kind of thing is like thinking that you are rich. When you are surrounded by rich people, you become part of a normal group.

    In the world of cultivators, the magical realm is the most basic existence. The Yin-Yang realm has some status, but it is nothing. Only by reaching the Yin-Yang realm and Yang soul cultivation level can it be considered a truly powerful existence. If you want to truly be like the Yin-Yang realm among ordinary people,  In the world of practitioners, unless you have reached the Tai Chi realm and have reached a certain level and have a certain amount of power, you can achieve such a status in the world of practitioners.

    "Okay, okay, don't sell it. Atlu, you are an old and immortal thing. What we brothers said is just a fart, right? Are you looking for death? Or your tribe doesn't want to live anymore, so you dare to run here."  "Heishishan came to sell things. Do you think we can't find you by hiding here? Boom!" At this moment, there was a sudden roar, and then two figures fell directly. The speed was astonishingly fast, and they fell suddenly.  in front of them.

 Volume 2 Chapter 408 The Bully among Practitioners

    As soon as these two people fell down, all the business people around them felt a pressure. Although the Blackstone Mountain Trade Fair was very open and casual, those who could occupy a good position naturally had some skills. Needless to say, these things  Know.

    And hiding in this corner, those doing business in some small alleys must have no strength or background. At this moment, they suddenly saw these two giant figures falling, and they all ducked aside.

    Because both of them exude strong power, which is the aura of Yin-Yang realm Yang souls who have status and have the right to speak in the Eastern Wasteland. Such people are considered big shots in Blackstone Mountain, and they are not able to do so at all.  Affordable.

    "Oh" Fatty doesn't do business at a loss. Ren Jie has already paid the money. Fatty has quickly grabbed the thing in his hand and looked at the two guys strangely.

    Half of the chest is exposed. One person is wearing a special inner armor, and the other Yu Jian is an animal skin. However, this animal skin is definitely not an ordinary monster. You can feel the huge power on it at a glance, and it has obviously been refined.  Made into a defensive magic weapon, this must be the skin of a powerful ancient demon beast. Although it does not have the aura of the sky demon, it is infinitely close to the existence of the sky demon.

    These two people were much taller than normal people. They were two meters apart in stature. They looked very similar to each other. One of them was holding a huge mace-like magic weapon in his hand, staring at the person they were looking at fiercely.  The old man called Atlu.

    "It's brothers Luo Batian and Luo Bati. Now this old guy is in bad luck."

    ¡°What, it¡¯s this pair of bullies, it¡¯s really exciting now.¡±

    "No way, no matter how much this is the Blackstone Mountain Fair, they can't mess around."

    "These two brothers are a pair of bastards. They don't care about that much. I heard that not long ago in the middle of the Eastern Wasteland, they actually molested a little princess from a big family. She was chased for tens of thousands of miles by a peak-level Yang Soul being in the Yin-Yang Realm.  , I didn¡¯t expect to be here.¡±

    Someone around suddenly recognized this pair of fierce-looking people, pointing and talking from time to time. After listening to their words, Ren Jie realized that the guy wearing animal skin with half of his chest exposed was Luo Batian, and the guy wearing a uniform  The guy with the inner armor of a top-grade spiritual weapon is obviously Luo Badi, and the guy carrying a huge mace with a top-grade spiritual weapon is Luo Badi.

    ¡°The names of these two brothers are really unique. I don¡¯t know who named them.

    "Two two tyrants I am really desperate. If hundreds of people in the tribe want to survive, they have to" As soon as Atlu saw the two brothers coming, his body could not help but tremble slightly. He did not expect that  Even if I was hiding here, they would find me.

    This is terrible. He is so scared now that he is trembling even as he speaks.

    Seeing this scene, even if Ren Jie and Fatty had known about the situation in Donghuang, they were still a little stunned, because the old man named Atlu was obviously not weak, although he was not as strong as these two  A bully guy, but not that much.

    But at this moment, the humble and humble person is like a child who has made a mistake, wishing to kneel down and beg for mercy.

    This is absolutely impossible in the Mingyu Dynasty, or even in the sects and countries around the Mingyu Dynasty. Anyone who can reach the peak of Yin and Yang Realm Yin Soul existence is not a dragon or a phoenix among people, they are all arrogant people, so what?  This was the case during the meeting.

    "Pa" Luo Batian went up and slapped Atlu hard on the head, knocking him away. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and took the storage ring in Atlu's hand incredibly quickly.  In the hand: "Damn it, every time I ask you to hand over something, you procrastinate. It turns out that I took the good stuff and sold it, and actually got 50,000 fucking low-grade spiritual jade. I think you are really looking for death."  ¡±

    "What, 50,000 low-grade spiritual jade, I asked you and the others to pay the money, but you were procrastinating when handing over the things, bang" Upon hearing the 50,000 low-grade spiritual jade, Naluo Badi went up and kicked Atru again.  Kicked out

    ??????????????????????????????? Atlu had the power of the peak of the Yin-Yang realm, but at this moment he was like a dying old man, being beaten by the two of them so much that he didn¡¯t even dare to fight back.

    "Two tyrants, please don't take it away That's it's for children, to open up a path for them to practice, you can't take it away" Atlu kept begging for mercy.

    Seeing this scene, Ren Jie couldn't help but froze. For a moment, he had an illusion, because he didn't encounter this even in Yujing City. This was just like the novels and TV series he read when he was on earth in his last life.  The plot, the ancient script written is so bad.

    This is too nonsense, what are you doing?

    "You still want me to give it to you? You dare to secretly get something to sell without paying the damn money. I think you are looking for death, old man. Since you have so much money to sell, you must pay 10,000 low-grade spiritual jade next month  Bang" Luo Baidi kicked Atru again on the ground.

    "Meal ticket boss, this" The fat man opened his mouth wide when he saw this scene. Only then did he realize that he was so angry.

      "Someone is coming." Although Ren Jie is called a dude in Yujing City, he has never bullied the weak or ordinary people who are inferior to himself, and he has never done such annoying and outrageous things.  .

    He was also very surprised when he saw this scene today, but these people had obviously known each other before, and they seemed to be communicating with each other. Before he understood it, Ren Jie did not act rashly. The key was that he had already felt that there was a group of people.  On the way.

    "What are you doing? If you dare to cause trouble on Black Rock Mountain, you don't want to live anymore." At this moment, a person with a Yin-Yang realm and a Yin-soul cultivation level led a dozen of his subordinates from the magical realm, all dressed in black armor.

    "Captain, who said that our brothers are causing trouble? This old guy has not repaid his debts. We just happened to meet him. Let's collect the money by the way. As for beating him twice, he was willing to do it. This is not considered making trouble." Generally speaking.  The merchants or people around them were a little afraid when they saw the Black Rock Mountain Law Enforcement Team coming, but the two brothers Luo Batian and Luo Batian were not afraid at all, and Luo Batian said it indifferently.

    Luo Badi was carrying a huge mace and stepping on Atlu, ready to go berserk and take action at any time.

    When the captain who led the team saw these two brothers, he couldn't help but frown slightly, why are these two bastards?  He naturally knows these two brothers. They are unreasonable and unscrupulous in their actions. They often cause trouble around Sanshi Mountain and even other places. If there is a problem, they will leave.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You don¡¯t have to think about it and you know what¡¯s going on, they still owe them money, and when did they ever get owed money?  These two brothers often extorted and even massacred some small tribes and families. They did not dare to massacre too unscrupulously around Sanshi Mountain, but there were many complaints about their extortion, but the higher-ups had no choice. After all, although these two brothers were unreasonable and unreasonable,  But they still have some backgrounds, which are a bit tricky.

    "What's going on? You tell yourself. If you are bullied by them while doing business normally, tell them immediately. This captain will arrest them immediately. If they resist, they will be killed without mercy. This is the Blackstone Mountain Fair. No one can make trouble here.  "The captain hesitated for a moment, and then asked Atlu, who was being trampled under his feet tyrannically by Luo.

    "II" Atlu's body trembled and he looked painfully at the storage ring held in Luo Batian's hand. Without these spiritual jade, the children in the tribe would be finished, and those who would practice in the future would be finished. But if  If so

    "Let him tell you, tell him." Luo Badi exerted so much force under his feet that you could hear the sound of him crushing Atlu's bones.

    "Yeah" Atlu endured the pain and gritted his teeth: "Yes, I am willingit doesn't matteradults."

    "Haha" Luo Batian laughed extremely proudly at the captain and said, "Did you hear that? Look at it. He is willing to be beaten. This is not considered making trouble, haha"

    The captain saw Luo Batian's arrogant look and his face was extremely unhappy when he saw their brothers laughing together, but he couldn't say anything.

    "Humph, you'd better be careful. If you dare to cause trouble, I will never let you go." The captain was also worried, and he did what he had to do. Atlu said so himself, and he also had steps.  I didn't care, turned around and walked away with the person in the distance.

    "Fucking old guy, you're hiding it quite deep, rightbangbang" Luo Badi stepped down hard with both feet again, just like a young man in the secular world beating an old man who has no ability to fight back.  .

    But the person he was stepping on at this moment was a person with a Yin-Yang realm, but he could only endure it.

    "Meal ticket boss" Seeing this scene, the fat man's chest heaved slightly, and his eyes were full of anger. He was so bullying, and his consciousness came to him: "Meal ticket boss, you why don't you care? These two guys are too  Arrogant, so abominable.¡±

    "Heh" Ren Jie said with a smile: "If I remember correctly, your boss and I are also the number one dude in Yujing City. It was rumored that we did all kinds of evil for a while. We are not heroes."

    "But you're not like that either. I'm not kidding you. These two guys are too hateful. I don't want to be a hero, but I just see them unhappy. Meal ticket boss, what do you think I should do?" the fat man said angrily.  Guzi said, although it was through his spiritual consciousness, Renjie could still feel the bulging energy.

    "Because he has been in Yujing City for so long, this kind of thing is rare. He didn't expect to see such a scene among cultivators. These two guys are so abominable."

    "Now that I say that, of course we can't spare them. Why are they so annoying?" Ren Jie said with a smile, and then said: "It's not a question of whether I want to take action or not. Maybe we just take action casually if we don't like it, but  In this place, it is easy to cause unnecessary trouble. As you said before, after all, this is not Yujing City, and we are just passers-by. We don't have to worry too much. We can leave here at worst, but if it is just a lesson to these two.  Guys, they can't find us, so the real unlucky one is Atlu.

    "That Atlu is definitely no match for these two guys, but he will never let them humiliate him in such a humiliating way. Obviously these two guys threatened him with their tribe. If it is not handled properly, maybe we will walk away happily afterwards.  , but everything Atlu has done with humiliation and humiliation will be in vain, and maybe everyone in their tribe will be completely slaughtered by the bullies among these two cultivators in anger.  "Ren Jie said a few words jokingly, then his tone changed and he analyzed the matter seriously.

    Sometimes, the sign of maturity is to be able to consider more things that are not considered before, instead of simply doing something impulsively.

    Ren Jie can do things at will that are related to him, but he will still think more about things that involve the fate of others. As he analyzed for Fatty, in fact, it was very simple to take action just now, even  Ren Jie didn't care too much about the Blackstone Mountain Trade Fair's involvement, but they were happy. In the end, Atlu and his tribe might be massacred.  From the two brothers Luo Batian and Luo Bati, one can feel a wild, killing and bloody atmosphere.

    ??And from their words, deeds, and situations, we can see that they are the kind of people who are deeply afraid that others will not know that they are evil and bad people.  Of course, in their own opinion, this is how they are domineering, majestic, powerful and awesome.

    Such people are almost hooligans, with some power, whether in the secular world or among cultivators, such as these two brothers, they are bullies. This kind of people really want to have the word "villain" written on their face.  people

    "Then Then watch them clamor like this in front of us, even if they don't say they want to take care of anything or be heroes, watch them be so arrogant in front of you, meal ticket boss, can you bear it?"

    "Are you making trouble?"

    "Hey, meal ticket boss, you know I've never been one to stir up trouble, but today, yes

    "Actually, there are many ways, such as"

 Volume 2, Chapter 409: Fool¡¯s Method, Provoking Trouble

    When Ren Jie said this, he suddenly pondered, and the fat man suddenly became anxious.

    "For example, what?" Fatty asked urgently, because after what Ren Jie said just now, she felt that she couldn't control it casually.

    But she didn¡¯t care and was unwilling to do so. Seeing these two guys acting like such jerks made her angry.

    But as the meal ticket boss analyzed, if he takes care of it, it is likely to bring disaster to Atlu.

    "Don't look at it. Anyway, we have already bought the peak sky demon bone. We spent 50,000 low-grade spiritual jade and bought 5 million worth of stuff. This old guy didn't even recognize the good stuff after he got it. This time we will give it away.  , let¡¯s go and celebrate.¡± Just now, Ren Jie and Fatty were communicating through spiritual consciousness. At this time, Ren Jie suddenly put his arms around Fatty¡¯s shoulders, said happily and prepared to leave.

    "Ah, no, meal ticket boss, thisis this the method you said?" When the fat man heard this, he almost fell to the ground. What a joke, this nonsense method can work.

    Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Even a piece of the peak demon¡¯s bones is worth a lot of money. Even if it¡¯s worth millions of low-grade spiritual jade, it¡¯s cheap. But who can get this kind of thing? Who can say that if they bought it at a low price?  from.

    This is too fake

    What is the use of this method?

    But no matter what, the meal ticket boss said this, and the fat man nodded in agreement and followed Ren Jie in the other direction.

    "What are you talking about? Stop, Lord Ba." Luo Ba, who was kicking Atlu, immediately stopped and shouted at Ren Jie and the others.

    Luo Batian also stared, and then looked at Ren Jie and Fatty carefully.

    "I want to celebrate this time. I made a lot of money this time. Fortunately, I traded before these two bullies came. Haha, it feels good just thinking about it." Ren Jie was still talking to himself, like  They were in a state of excitement and didn't even hear Luo Ba yelling for them to stop.

    "Fuck!" Luo Badi became angry at the sight and swung the huge mace in his hand.

    "Boom" The mace was not an ordinary mace. Under his control, it instantly grew in size and became three to four meters tall. It suddenly hit Ren Jie and the fat man and directly smashed the ground.  A deep pit was created, blocking Ren Jie and Fatty.

    "Damn it, you two boys, Master Ba called you, and you didn't hear me." Luo Badi said extremely arrogantly.

    "Baye, who is Baye?" Although I still feel that the meal ticket boss's move is cruel bad and makes people speechless, but now that the meal ticket boss has started to play, the fat man will naturally cooperate and look around.  People around said: "Who is calling?"

    "Who knows, and I don't know whose spiritual beast is not optimistic. No, the monster that was just caught ran away before it was tamed." Ren Jie immediately shook his head and said, the two of them cooperated tacitly, facing the  The huge mace said and just ignored Luo Badi.

    "Boom" The surging mana in Luo Badi's body suddenly surged. Two little guys who had not yet fully grown their hair dared to be arrogant in front of him. They simply didn't know whether to live or die.

    "Take out the things you just bought. Master Ba wants to see what good things you have got. All the old things belong to Master Ba. Please return them immediately." Luo Batian heard that Ren Jie  He was also thinking after what he said, but regardless of whether it was true or not, he was also very curious about what Atlu could sell for 50,000 low-grade spiritual jade. At the same time, he also felt that these two boys didn't know the importance. If there was a treasure, he couldn't miss it.  Ask for it by force.

    "You want the treasure I just bought, okay." Ren Jie agreed happily, and finally paid attention to them. He turned to Luo Batian and stretched out his hand: "Five million low-grade spiritual jade, bring it."

    "I'll fuck you two little bastards, you're looking for damn death." Luo Ba's fists clenched loudly, and he almost rushed forward to crush Ren Jie and Fatty.

    "Five million Huh." Luo Batian snorted arrogantly: "The person who dares to ask for something from your boss is not yet born. That is our thing. If you don't want to die, return it immediately, otherwise you will be killed.  You are just a matter of time."

    As soon as he said the threat, Luo Badi unceremoniously enveloped them with powerful magic. He raised his hands to gather strength, and he had a posture that was ready to suppress Ren Jie and Fatty at any time.

    "These two boys, if you didn't run away just now, weren't you looking for trouble?"

    ¡°Young people just don¡¯t know the importance of things, so they are asking for death.¡±

    "It seems like they have some background, but these two brothers are not afraid of anything and they have offended many sects. If they can't beat them, they will run away. Even if they have background, they will be miserable today."

    "They are too unaware of what's going on. I'm afraid something will happen to them today. Stay away and don't get implicated. It's scary when these two brothers go crazy."

    When the people around saw this posture, they dodged again. They all felt sorry for each other, and even thought that Ren Jie and the fat man were young and frivolous.Qing and heavy, who had the chance to sneak away quietly, actually took the initiative to mess with these two guys.

    "Hey, I'm so scared, will they kill us?" The fat man immediately shrank his shoulders slightly, looking scared.

    "I bet" Ren Jie suddenly lengthened his voice. Just when everyone around him was looking at him worriedly, he suddenly raised his voice: "Help, it's been robbed."

    This sound resounded throughout the entire Blackstone Mountain Fair in an instant. The Blackstone Mountain Fair, which was originally very prosperous and lively everywhere, suddenly stopped, as if time stopped at this moment.

    "How is this going?"

    "What happened?"

    "It seems like I was in that corner. I just felt some breath fluctuations. What's going on?"

    "What happened?"

    Countless people are investigating, wondering what happened, because the Blackstone Mountain Fair is still very large in the surrounding area, large-scale, and safe. Because of this, it can get better and better. Even if they come in to collect the spiritual jade, countless people flock to it.  Enter to participate.

    Hearing this sound suddenly, many people were stunned, what happened?

    " And Ren Jie's shout made everyone around him stunned, dumbfounded, and completely stunned.

    "Don't talk about them, even the two brothers Luo Batian and Luo Bati were stunned.  What's going on? What's going on?

    This kid is calling for help, right? What does he want?

    "Swish, swish, swish" at the moment, countless spiritual consciousnesses explored this place, and a few breaths came immediately. It was the captain who had just left and his people came.

    "What's going on? It's you two again. What's going on?" As soon as the captain came down, he immediately glanced at Luo Batian and Luo Bati angrily, and then looked in the direction of Ren Jie. Ren Jie's shout spread  Come on, things got serious and he had to come immediately. When he came, he had received an order from above and he had to deal with the matter immediately.

    Stop talking about them, even the fat man felt extremely speechless at this moment.

    The meal ticket boss can always do things that are beyond the understanding and imagination of ordinary people. Only he can shout for help so confidently in this situation, attracting the attention of countless people and becoming the focus of the entire Blackstone Mountain.

    "Can you still guarantee the safety of the transaction at the Blackstone Mountain Fair? The thing I just bought was just a good thing by chance. But these two guys tried to force me to hand over the thing and threatened to kill me. You just  "You don't care about Blackstone Mountain, right?" Ren Jie looked at the captain and said, but he knew that the entire Blackstone Mountain was watching here at the moment, so he didn't need to say more, a simple explanation was enough.

    " And Ren Jie spoke so fast that the bully brother didn't even have time to speak. He had already finished speaking.

    Coupled with the huge mace magic weapon of Luo Ba and the fierce posture, everyone can understand what is going on at a glance.

    "You two dare to cause trouble in Black Rock Mountain. Come and take them away immediately. At the same time, send a team of people to escort these two people until they leave the trade fair. Everyone who trades in Black Rock Mountain must be safe.  "The captain immediately ordered.

    "How dare you" When he saw that the captain was taking him and his elder brother away, Luo Ba was about to explode.

    "Don't move, we didn't fucking do anything, we just said a few words, and they didn't dare to do anything." Luo Batian was still able to think with his brain, and raised his hand to stop Luo Bati, but there was no trace of emotion in his eyes.  He looked at Ren Jie and Fatty without concealing his murderous intent and anger: "You two, just wait for us. If you dare to fucking tease our brothers, you are dead. Also, the food is not that delicious, don't you vomit it yourself."  Come out, and when the time comes, the big boss will tear you apart and dig them out."

    When Luo Batian said this, he made a tearing motion with his hands and said extremely cruelly.

    It's not Luo Batian's wisdom, this captain is nothing compared to the people he led. The key is that Luo Batian felt several forces coming from the formation deep in the Black Rock Mountain, and faintly locked onto their brothers.  .  This is still someone else's territory. Once he really takes action, Blackstone Mountain will definitely stop him. Someone has even reminded and warned him, so he did this.

    Sometimes, you still need to have rules and basic face, otherwise it will be chaos.

    And this is exactly what Ren Jie wants.

    "Haha You two bastards, I don't want to pay attention to you, let's go." Ren Jie didn't bother to say more. The goal was achieved, so he took the fat man and left here. He continued to buy things when it was time to buy things.

    And now, Fatty seems to have gradually understood Ren Jie's intentions, because these two guys looked at them leaving and would never give up. And after such a quarrel, almost everyone knew that it was them.  In the conflict between them, no one paid attention to Atlu, and no one paid attention to Atlu.

    ??Then Ren Jie and Fatty continued to buy what they should buy. After working for most of the day in one breath, they were no longer in the dark.??Shan continued to stay and left directly near Sanshi Mountain.  The people from Blackstone Mountain escorted them thousands of miles before leaving.

    "Boomboom" Just as those people left, two surging auras exploded in the distance, and two figures appeared in an instant, it was Luo Batian and Luo Bati.

    "Boy, you shout again this time. You shout again and let your overlord listen to see who else can save you. If you dare to challenge your overlord, let's see if I don't tear you apart in a while." Luo  Before the Tyrants arrived, the voice had already sounded.

    "You think I don't know you are coming. You really think I am unprepared. You can catch up with me first, eh" Ren Jie said, taking Fatty with him, he instantly transformed into a stream of light and rushed into the distance.  .

    Ren Jie's speed has been integrated with some space laws. His speed is astonishing and has reached the peak of the Yang Soul of the general Yin-Yang Realm.  This is Ren Jie's deliberate control. At this speed, it is enough to become a person's capital.

    "Haha" Seeing Ren Jie actually using speed to escape, and hearing Ren Jie say such words, brothers Luo Batian and Luo Batian laughed all of a sudden. They were very fierce, domineering, very happy and proud.

    Luo Batian laughed and said, "So you kid is so arrogant that you rely on this. You don't know what our brothers are best at, and that is speed. Showing off your speed in front of us is really looking for death."

 Volume 2 Chapter 410 Being chased

    Ren Jie and Fatty flew dozens of miles away in an instant, but the brothers Luo Batian and Luo Batian were still smiling proudly. They could detect Ren Jie and the others in their consciousness, and they were not worried that they would escape at all.

    "It seems like they really might have something good. They think they can escape with this little speed. Damn it, let's see how I kill them later." Luo Ba raised his hand, and the huge mace in his hand had already integrated into his body.  middle

    "Whoosh whoosh" At the same time, the two brothers were already side by side. Luo Batian's right hand was on Luo Batian's shoulder, and Luo Batian's left hand was on Luo Batian's shoulder. Their legs were together at the same time, and their strength merged instantly.  , at this moment the two of them were as one.

    ??Every person¡¯s legs become like one leg, and a wonderful force circulates.

    When the two brothers took steps to match their strength like two feet, the surrounding space fluctuated slightly. In an instant, dozens of miles passed by in just an instant, and they just seemed to be taking steps, and they were already appearing anywhere.  Jay just where they were.

    Stepping together again, Ren Jie and the others are already in front of them.

    "What the hell is this, Meal Ticket Boss, they are catching up, but they are using this weird move" Seeing the bully brothers catching up, Fatty was happy but also surprised and surprised.

    I had originally guessed that they would catch up. This was something that had been expected for a long time, but I didn't expect them to do it in such a way, it was too fast.

    "The power of space fluctuates, just like the effect of a small teleportation talisman. This is" Ren Jie was also surprised. He didn't expect that these two bully brothers had such skills. No wonder they could dominate an area and ordinary people couldn't do anything to him.  Originally, Ren Jie thought that they were just because they had a backer and others were too afraid to do anything. Now it seems that they themselves have some abilities.

    "Haha run, if you keep running, I'll see where you can go. How dare you fucking yell at our brothers." Luo Baidi saw Ren Jie and the others and laughed proudly.

    The same is true for Luo Batian, but he talks less and the fierce light in his eyes is more fierce.

    "Look what they learned, let's go." Ren Jie's soul power moved, and while talking to the fat man, his body flashed in the air for an instant. Although this move was not as pure and weird as the King of Killers, it was  But there are also similarities and differences. There is also a feeling of instantaneous jumping in short distances. At the moment when people integrate and accelerate their perception of space at full speed, they use the laws of space in an instant, and they have appeared more than ten miles away.

    "Whoa!" The two bully brothers who originally saw Ren Jie and the others thought they had steadily caught up with Ren Jie did not expect this. In the blink of an eye, the speed of Ren Jie and the others suddenly increased several times, and at that moment  Sprinting and jumping are actually somewhat similar to the small movements they perform.

    You must know that this small movement was obtained by them in an ancient ruins. Their brothers could not fully understand it, but it made them think of this weird method. Although they were unable to use the small movement, they could not fully understand it.  , those who have truly achieved success in cultivation can even achieve a thousand-mile step by step, which can even be compared to the effect of ordinary moving talismans, but it also allows them to save their lives when being hunted down at the peak of Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul or even at the king level.

    In addition, the two brothers are good at joining forces and can usually face off against those at the sixth or seventh level of the Yin-Yang realm. Therefore, although they have not broken through to the sixth level of the Yin-Yang realm, their reputations are far greater than ordinary ones.  The peak existence of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm.

    ??????? Since practitioners started to move their steps, we have rarely encountered this kind of situation.

    "It turns out that this is what they rely on. It's really magical. The more it is like this, the harder it is to let them escape and kill them" As soon as he saw Ren Jie speeding up, Luo Batian's eyes became more fierce.  It must be extraordinary for these two guys to be so powerful and arrogant at such a young age, and to be so dependent on them.

    Most of what he said before is true. When Ren Jie said those words before, although Luo Batian was strangely suspicious, but even if it was not true, if he dared to provoke his brothers, there was a slight possibility that he would not let them go.

    Now that it is possible that it is true, we cannot let them go and kill them, maybe we can get a lot of good things.

    As for whether their brothers have backgrounds or something, these two brothers don't care at all. The worst they can do is run to other places in the Eastern Wasteland. The Eastern Wasteland is huge and chaotic, so what if there are sect forces behind them.

    "Okay, catch them and kill them." Luo Bao agreed, and the two bully brothers once again joined forces to perform small moves.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????? is a weird way, but the speed is astonishingly fast, and they speed up to catch up in an instant.

    Ren Jie's soul power is also exploring the situation of the bully brothers. Their weird methods are also very strange, but apart from the weird methods they use, each of them is like a foot, their footwork is quite wonderful and magical.

    " What's so special is that it's comparable to Fatty's and Qi Tian's movements. However, both Fatty and Qi Tian have limitations. Fatty has only learned the previous ones, Qi Tian's.Because Tianze is not strong enough, many memories have not been fully restored and are difficult to use.  The one used by the bully brother was more interesting, allowing Ren Jie to invisibly confirm many of the body skills and footwork that he had integrated and comprehended before.

    It also allowed him to better integrate the space laws that he recently realized from the Sea God Pearl, so Ren Jie has begun to not reserve much, and to speed up and speed up.

    With the fat man, he kept dodging, as if he was really trying to escape, using all his strength.

    Because he wanted to see how the two brothers would continue to perform this move, but soon he was a little disappointed. The things these two people performed had obviously changed a lot.

    "Escape, let me see where you are going. You want to escape for your life under our brothers. You are dreaming."

    "Fuck, I told you to run away and wait until I catch you."

    "I'll kill you and tear you apart."

    "Let you never be reincarnated"

    The two bully brothers became more and more angry as they chased after them, because they had never encountered such a person before, who could escape from their pursuit for such a long time, and who was so cunning and changeable. Every time they felt that they were about to catch him, the other party would not.  You can always change at will to break away from their locks and continue to escape.

    The eldest brother, Luo Batian, was breathing harder and harder, and kept increasing his strength, while the second eldest brother, Luo Batian, was already yelling in anger.

    The fat man remained silent because she knew that the meal ticket boss must have his own intentions, but the meal ticket boss said that he wanted to deal with these two guys, which made her a little worried.  After all, these two guys are very fierce, and the pace they just showed is also very strange. It seems difficult to kill them.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, the meal ticket boss is also very fast, even if he can¡¯t kill them, he can just leave them.  Anyway, just after the two bully brothers were taken away, the meal ticket boss had secretly given Atlu another amount of money, this time a little more, and told him that it was a share.

    Fatty understands what the meal ticket boss means, but now it feels like it would be more difficult to kill these two brothers

    "It's almost" Just when Fatty was thinking, she suddenly felt that the surrounding scenery suddenly changed from blurry to clear, and stopped for a while, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.

    "Whoosh!" Almost at the same time, the two bully brothers who were chasing at full speed also stopped. Luo Batian raised his hand for the first time, and the surroundings were instantly surrounded by formations. This was a sword formation, with thousands of sword lights flashing around it.  , every sword light is of the spiritual weapon level, and the sword in the center is actually a top-grade spiritual weapon, forming a huge sword array, isolating them from the outside world. At this moment, even if Ren Jie wants to speed up and leave, it will be difficult.  Difficult to do

    "Haha I can't run anymore. Let's see where you go. Fuck, let's see if Ba Ye doesn't tear you apart." When Luo Ba Di saw Ren Jie, they finally stopped. The eldest brother also used this weapon that they often use to kill people and rob.  The formation trapped the opponent, and he immediately became happy. When he raised his hand, a huge mace appeared in his hand.

    "No one will follow us to explore or observe after we catch up here" Ren Jie said to himself, then looked at the surrounding sword array and thought for a while and said: "But to be on the safe side, it would be good to arrange another layer.  "

    Um?

    What is he talking about, what does it mean?

    Ren Jie suddenly muttered to himself. Luo Batian, who had just set up the sword formation and was about to speak, and Luo Bati, who had just finished speaking proudly, were stunned. What did this guy mean? He was scared crazy.  I'm still scared. What are you talking about?

    Arrangement, what he wants to arrange, the elder brother has already arranged the sword formation, he can arrange whatever he can.  This sword formation was something they snatched from an injured king-level person from the sect back then.

    You know, what else do you want to do here, unless he breaks the formation first.  With him being at the peak of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, with the power of some special means, he still dares to shout, it's simply

    Just when they were stunned and laughing secretly in their hearts, Ren Jie raised his hand.

    "Bang bangbang bangboom" The Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag instantly rushed out from around the sword formation, and each big flag instantly rushed into the rotating sword formation, like inserting needles into every crack.  It is very unbelievable to know that the already functioning formation is suddenly destroyed by someone.

    But Ren Jie¡¯s Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag is now a mid-grade Lingtian treasure, and Ren Jie¡¯s understanding of the formation is beyond the comparison of the two bully brothers who rob other people¡¯s treasures and barely operate the sword formation.

    Therefore, Ren Jie was able to see through the problem and instantly used the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to destroy the original sword formation. In an instant, he used the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to suppress the sword formation, depriving it of the right to operate and control the sword formation. Therefore, even if someone was there at this moment  Exploring from the outside, they saw that the sword formation controlled by this brother was trapping Ren Jie and the others, but they didn't know that Ren Jie had already controlled everything in an instant.

    "Thisfuck, what's going on, brother" Luo Ba was dumbfounded when he saw the big flags suddenly interspersed in the sword array and the power of the treasure emanating from the big flags.  .

    "Lingtian Treasure" Luo Batian's eyes lit up, and at the same time, the strength in his body was running, and he looked at Ren Jie carefully.

    "What the hell are you looking at? You are just robbing others. Don't you know what this is about? Fatty, tell them." Ren Jie said, patting the fat man next to him.

    Although the two brothers Luo Batian and Luo Batian were fierce, their knowledge of treasures was average. Even Luo Batian only discovered that Ren Jie was using the Lingtian treasure weapon, but as soon as Ren Jie used the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, the fat man  His eyes straightened.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A middle-grade Lingtian treasure, and it is a treasure formed in such a formation. It is not much worse than a high-grade Lingtian treasure, especially it is in the hands of the boss of his meal-ticket.

    No wonder the meal ticket boss is so confident, it turns out there is such a thing, what kind of thing is this, this flag seems familiar, but I can¡¯t remember it for the moment

    "Hehe" The fat man woke up from the shock and exclamation after being slapped by Ren Jie, and looked at the two brothers with a smile: "Listen up, this is robbery, robbery of wealth for life."

    916 is Shengji¡¯s WeChat public platform, please join as soon as possible)

 Volume 2 Chapter 411 Killing the Two Dominators

    The fat man is extremely happy now. He is robbing with the meal ticket boss. He is so happy.

    The two bully brothers, Luo Batian and Luo Bati, were completely dumbfounded. The two brothers had been in the Eastern Wasteland for so many years. Although they were not very powerful and did not go deep into the depths of the Eastern Wasteland, they still had a vicious reputation in the surrounding area.  Even with Donghuang General Wei Shilong, they can be ranked among the top twenty.

    After all, they were on the edge, and they had also gone to the border of Mingyu Dynasty to do some things, and every time they made a big fuss.

    But because the two brothers didn¡¯t have an exact base, they basically shot and changed places. In addition, their escape and survival methods were relatively good, so they were never caught. However, they didn¡¯t expect to be robbed here today.

    Robbery of wealth, robbery of life

    "Quack" Luo Batian looked at Ren Jie and Fatty with a fierce and strange smile: "It turns out that you two boys have some backgrounds, and you dare to take advantage of your great master. Lingtian treasure, a good thing, just take a look.  Whoever robs us today will die."

    "Boom" Luo Badi's body lifted up a lot, and the huge mace in his hand was filled with a fierce aura.

    "I thought you were going to talk about sex?" Ren Jie still didn't bother to pay attention to what they were saying, and turned his head to talk to the fat man next to him.

    "Jie Se It's just them. I'm crazy. Meal ticket boss, you go ahead. I don't have such a strong taste. What you say makes me want to vomit." The fat man looked like he couldn't bear it.

    "Haha" Ren Jie said with a smile: "It's okay. If you catch him alive and sell him to a powerful female monster, he might be used as a handsome man."

    "No way, if they are like this, even monsters will vomit." The fat man immediately shook his head, denying Ren Jie's idea.

    "Well" Ren Jie thought about it seriously and said, "Okay, even the monsters can't stand it."

    "Fuck, Batian Bang Lei." Ren Jie and Fatty were talking to each other, completely ignoring them. In addition to what happened before, and now that they have been chasing for so long, Luo Batian has already made the first move. Although Luo Batian is better than Luo Ba  He thought a little more and was a little worried, but as soon as Luo Ba made a move, he naturally followed suit.

    The two brothers joined forces, and the huge mace in Luo Batian's hand was activated. In an instant, it was like a mountain smashing down a group of horrors. Then, the secret treasure flashed in Luo Batian's hand, and a thunder light shrouded it, bombarding it down.

    "Bang" The moment the huge mace hit, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag formation was in motion. In an instant, a layer of sea-blue light appeared around the bodies of Ren Jie and Fatty. It looked like just a thin layer of water, but  The huge mace hit it but it couldn't penetrate it at all. It bounced directly and the two brothers were directly shaken away.

    "Boom" At the same time, the fire dragon surged out of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag Formation and rushed directly towards him

    "No, this flame is very dangerous, be careful." After all, these two brothers are people who have been wallowing in the Eastern Wasteland. They have extremely rich combat experience. As soon as they saw the fire dragon formed by the dragon flames rushing out, they immediately realized that something was wrong and quickly dodged.

    "You have trapped many people with this sword formation, but I'm afraid you still don't know that this is how the sword formation is played." As Ren Jie spoke, the power of his soul moved, and the hundreds of swords around him instantly cooperated.  The fire dragon began to attack the two bully brothers.

    It is difficult for ordinary people to control two formations at the same time, especially when one of them is a large formation formed by the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, a mid-grade Lingtian treasure. But Ren Jie has no such worries at all. His power of soul is already powerful enough, and for  The understanding of the formation is also deep enough.

    ?????????????? And this sword formation is just for coordination and assistance, mainly to influence the two brothers. The Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag is the real killer move.

    The power of the mid-grade Lingtian treasure weapon was exerted in Ren Jie's hands, and the power of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag was much beyond normal.  Although the two bully brothers have been hanging out in the Eastern Wasteland for a long time, they have never encountered such an enemy.

    Fire dragon, sword formation, and then water dragon, and the formation formed by the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, the confusing formation, and the phantom formation were constantly changing, and various formations were mixed among them, and the two brothers immediately fell into it.

    "Wow, Meal Ticket Boss, you are too fierce. Where did you get this? Why do I never know it?" The fat man was dumbfounded. You know, these two brothers are both Yanghun cultivators.  People, the meal ticket boss trapped them with just the formation, and completely suppressed them, beating them into a state of disarray. This is amazing.

    The power of the mid-grade Lingtian treasure weapon is strong, but it also depends on who controls it, and looking at the power of the flag, it even far exceeds the average mid-grade Lingtian treasure weapon.

    "As for Remnant Soul, it's just that this matter cannot be exposed, so I don't dare to use it easily, let alone let people know that this thing is in the hands of me, the head of the Ren family. I have nothing to do with it. I am mainly afraid that the Ren family will be implicated."  Ren Jie didn't hide the things that the fat man asked. It wasn't something he could hide in the past, but he just didn't say it when it wasn't necessary.

    "I understand, I understand, but the remnant soul is really powerful. Meal ticket boss, you have to be careful." Fatty also understood this, so he didn't need to let Ren Jie say anything, and just nodded to express his understanding.?, but I still reminded Ren Jie worriedly.

    "Well, don't worry, I appear in another identity, because some things cannot be avoided and must be faced." Ren Jie nodded and then looked at the two brothers. Although these bully brothers  It's not a good thing, but I have to say that they have really rich combat experience. In just this moment, they realized something was wrong and they were desperate to escape.

    This was more troublesome, so Ren Jie had to concentrate all his efforts. In order to ensure the safety of Fatty, Ren Jie gently pressed Fatty's shoulders and pushed her away to keep her away. The next moment, Ren Jie had already rushed into the formation.

    Although the power of the formation is powerful, it also depends on who the enemy is against. The two brothers are trying to escape as soon as they come into contact. If they try to rely solely on the formation, accidents may occur and they will be defeated quickly.

    "Some things cannot be avoided. You have to face them you have to face them" The fat man was still immersed in the joy of being a powerful meal ticket boss and displaying formations when he suddenly heard  With these words, Ren Jie's mood suddenly took a turn for the worse, and he became completely silent.

    Being pushed to the outside of the formation by Ren Jie, she was already a little confused when she saw the internal fighting from a distance.

    There are some things that we always have to face, but

    "It feels good to bully people. Now let me give you a taste of being bullied. Boom bang bang" Ren Jie flashed and quietly approached Luo Batian.  When Tian tried his best to resist the attacks of the formation and sword formation, his fists had already hit him directly.

    The simplest and purest bombardment is extremely fast.

    Luo Batian was experienced. He squeezed his hands to detect the blocking formation, but turned his body slightly and used his right shoulder to use his strength to concentrate on resisting Ren Jie's bombardment.

    The armor on his body was also very powerful. Coupled with Luo Batian's power, although Ren Jie's power was powerful, it was blocked by Luo Batian one by one. Luo Batian felt like his whole body was shaking, and his arms seemed to be blasted through.  The bones and internal organs in the body were severely damaged by this round of indiscriminate bombardment.

    "Ah, looking for death" But his eyes showed enthusiasm and ecstasy.

    Just facing the sword formation that was counter-controlled by the opponent, and this large formation, their brother felt that it was difficult to fight. He was already preparing to detonate something, rush out, and escape quickly, because the situation today was obviously not right.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that before their brothers could join forces to use their small moves, Ren Jie would appear in the middle to stop them from joining forces, but he was actually happy.

    If he dared to come up in person, he would be dead. While blocking Ren Jie's bombardment at close range, his arms suddenly expanded. At that moment, his palms were like cattail fans, and he turned over and grabbed both of Ren Jie's arms.

    "Get down" The fierce force grabbed Ren Jie's arms at close range, and exploded to the point of tearing off Ren Jie's arms.

    Their brothers are physically stronger, two levels beyond their own realm, and are better at close combat. They often tear apart and smash the enemy in close combat, but Ren Jie dares to fight in close combat. This is why he is secretly grateful and happy.  .

    "Haha, tear him apart" Luo Badi, who was constantly approaching and resisting the attacks of the formation, also showed a ferocious, fierce and excited smile.

    If they can tear him apart, then this Lingtian treasure will be theirs. This kid has so many good things. If you get his storage ring, you will definitely get more good things.

    "You want to tear me apart, you are not qualified enough, bangkacha" Ren Jie had long discovered the fighting characteristics of these two brothers, so as soon as he rushed up, Ren Jie immediately chose close combat, and even let Luo Batian catch him  As expected, this guy didn't let go of the opportunity and directly grabbed his arms.

    But when he grabbed Ren Jie's arms, Ren Jie grabbed his arms in turn. Just when he was about to tear Ren Jie apart, Ren Jie used both hands to crush his hand bones.  .

    "Ahnomaybeyou are not a ghost" The pain is nothing. The key is this change. Luo Batian suddenly realized that something was wrong, because he exploded with all his strength, but he did not shake Ren Jie's body.

    In fact, let alone him, Ren Jie's current body has already reached the eighth level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm. In addition, Ren Jie has practiced the extremely terrifying internal tempering method of Jade Emperor Jue, which is constantly tempered.  After training his body, he is not afraid even if he encounters a king-level being who fights Ren Jie up close, let alone him, and it is much easier for Ren Jie to crush his arm.

    "Brother" Luo Badi originally saw his eldest brother grabbing Ren Jie and smiling happily. He had been thinking about how to celebrate for a while, but he didn't expect it to be like this. He wanted to rush over with all his strength.

    In panic, Luo Batian desperately tried to break free, but was unable to break free. The next step after Ren Jie crushed his arm, he had already pulled out a hand to clasp his throat.

    "Ah click" This Luo Batian was also a ruthless person, and he tore an arm to pieces by himself.The shape quickly retreats.

    "Run, run quickly" Luo Batian roared, no longer caring about himself, and rushed in the direction of Luo Batian with all his strength, trying to help him block the surrounding sword formations and flags.  He was completely frightened by the head-on confrontation with Ren Jie. Ren Jie not only crushed his arm, but the force also rushed into his body. He knew it was over.

    "Come together and kill him." Luo Badi did not run at all, he waved the huge mace in his hand and already hit Ren Jie.

    "Run don't" Luo Batian fought in person and felt Ren Jie's fear, but at this moment it was too late for him to say anything, and it was too late to persuade him, so he could only rush forward desperately regardless of his own life.

    "Boom" Luo Badi thought he would hit it with a bang, but found that it turned into a ball of water mist and dispersed. It was just an illusion in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, a ball of water mist to assist in condensing and enhancing the effect.

    "Pfft" The next moment, Ren Jie appeared behind him, and the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was instantly picked up, directly pierced through Luo Badi's head, and exploded.

    "Brother" Luo Batian roared angrily and wanted to rush forward, but his arm and chest that had just been crushed exploded one after another. Ren Jie had just used his strength to crush his arm, and at the same time, he had already formed a seal to seal it.  Several forces penetrated his body and exploded suddenly.

    "Go" At the same time as the power of his body exploded, Ren Jie's soul power moved, and the sword array rushed directly in an instant, killing Luo Batian directly.

    Ren Jie raised his hand and saw that Luo Badi's weapons, as well as the set of sword formation ruins and their brother's storage rings, had all been taken into Ren Jie's hands.

 Volume 2 Chapter 412 Envoy?

    In the sky of Jade Capital City, a ray of light suddenly flashed, and a special wave opened in the air like smoke, and a young man walked out of it.  He looks like he is only in his early twenties, and his outfit is quite elegant, but he has a sense of superiority and arrogance all over his body.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is a faint light surrounding the body wrapped around the body, so that the strong wind in the????????????????????????????????? high in the sky will not hurt him, and he does not use his own strength at all.

    "The edge of the ancient battlefield is indeed desolate." Although this young man is not old, he has a light stubble. Looking from a high altitude, he actually made such a comment about the bustling Jade Capital City, playing with a special ancient piece in his hand.  Jade looks extremely smooth and moist, and her specially trimmed eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, just like people from big cities feel irritable and unhappy when they first arrive in a remote place in the countryside.

    But thinking about his mission, he stepped down and fell quickly, and soon he was about 10,000 meters above Yujing City.

    "Boom" This young man reached the top of Yujing City, without any concealment, and his surging consciousness suddenly spread out, sweeping and exploring the entire Yujing City.

    Being so unscrupulous, sweeping across in an instant, and directly exploring everywhere, it is rare to encounter a sudden and direct impact from ordinary formations in Yujing City. Even if someone occasionally uses their spiritual consciousness to explore a large area, they are very careful.  Even when encountering some special places, I would avoid them, but this person completely ignored them all

    "BoomBoomBoom" In Jade Capital City, the Imperial Palace bore the brunt, followed by the Lan Mansion Tianzong, the Ren Family, and other major families. Powerful forces, formations, and spiritual consciousness came out one after another, and  In the Lan Mansion Tianzong and the imperial palace, two forces of soul were even aroused.

    But his spiritual consciousness was still exploring unscrupulously, completely ignoring other people in the entire Jade City. In his palm, the piece of ancient jade he had been playing with also buzzed and flashed, but it did not change.

    "Who dares to act arrogantly in our Jade City?"

    "Be bold and dare to openly explore the imperial city and capital of the Jade Dynasty."

    "Who is so presumptuous"

    This behavior angered many people, and many people reacted.

    "Get out of the way, don't get in the way." Hearing the various reactions around him, this person was very impatient, but the three auras that also appeared in the palace, the Lan Mansion Tianzong, and the Wen family made him dissatisfied but  He controlled it a little, but still said politely, then raised it and directly showed the jade card in his hand.

    "Buzz" moment, an aura spread instantly on the jade tablet, but it was only directed at these three auras, mainly aimed at the palace.

    "Don't stop the envoy from doing his work, everyone retreats immediately." In the next moment, the power of three divine souls flashed at the same time. Everyone who had reacted just now received a warning of the existence of the three divine soul powers and immediately restrained their energy.

    "It's not here, but without the obstruction of Huanzhen Immortal Jade, you can't escape anywhere." After some exploration, the man was very disappointed, and then his figure quickly disappeared in the direction of Yujing City.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the countless people in Yujing City who don't understand the real situation, but are confused by the word "shangshi", are making random guesses.

    At the Blackstone Mountain Trade Fair, it was obvious that the law enforcement team had a headache for these two people and were unwilling to provoke them, and it would also be very troublesome for them to actually conflict with each other. After all, there would be no real fighting there.  So Ren Jie went around in a circle, which was a little more troublesome, but could completely eliminate future troubles, and would not cause any trouble for the old man named Atlu because of their actions.

    Although I have only been here for one day, I can clearly feel that the atmosphere here is completely different from that of the Mingyu Dynasty. The laws here only cover a small area, and the fighting and competition between cultivators are more intense.

    "What are you thinking, so absorbed?" Ren Jie packed up Luo Batian and Luo Batian's things, only to find that the fat man was dazed beside him, not even noticing that he had killed these two guys.

    "Hmmoh, it's nothing." The fat man reacted when he heard Ren Jie's voice, then looked around and said in surprise: "Meal ticket boss, those two bullies??"

    "I said they ascended, do you believe it?"

    "Haha" The fat man smiled and nodded vigorously: "I believe it, I believe it very much."

    "Let's go, find a place to rest, and take a look at what these two guys have. I'm curious about where they learned their movement skills." Ren Jie said, flying into the air to look at the situation, looking for  Arriving at a relatively secluded area, I used the power of my soul to explore the surrounding area and found nothing going on. I found a small valley and stopped there.

    The small valley in Donghuang is also different from the valleys outside. There is a feeling of destruction in the desolation, but there seems to be some life here. Some underground springs gush out, and there are already some within a few hundred meters of this valley.  Some normal plants, a very small piece is like an oasis.?? place.

    "The specific success of this Eastern Wilderness is not clear, but it is said that the reason for this seems to be related to the collapse of the ancient dynasty.

    In short, the collapse of the ancient dynasty left too many secrets.

    Ren Jie came over and first used the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to arrange the surrounding area. In this way, even if someone passes by, they will not be able to find their presence. Even if the general Taiji realm explores the surrounding area, it will be difficult to find them. Then Ren Jie took out some application objects.  .

    Ren Jie's current storage ring has enough space, and it contains all kinds of things. However, because he doesn't go out much, he doesn't have a special magic weapon palace, just some simple things. In the past, he always went out in the spirit beast car.  , there are not many times like this in the wild.

    After simply sitting down, Ren Jie took out two storage rings, threw one to the fat man, and checked the other himself.

    Fatty Yiyi was very keen on counting the loot. At this time, he excitedly took the storage ring and began to check it carefully.

    "Wow, what a good thing. No wonder these guys are angry at the old man. It turns out that they got a lot of stone milk from there. They must have taken it and knew that this stone milk was extraordinary, but they didn't know what it was like, so they kept  It's blackmail. I have three bottles here. I guess that's why they are so determined to hunt us down. Meal Ticket Boss, I don't think your simple and crude method will do the trick, right?" Fatty said from this storage.  Three more bottles of 30,000-year-old stone milk that they had bought before were found in the ring. They picked it up and shook it at Ren Jie.

    "I also have two bottles here. It seems that Atlu didn't get this by accident. One or two bottles are expensive, but that's it. It would be a good thing if they can keep getting this." Ren Jie took them out together.  Two bottles.

    As for whether his method worked, Ren Jie didn't argue. In fact, it didn't mean much. It was just looking for trouble. Now that the matter is over, there is no point in discussing the original method.

    "These guys have really done a lot of immoral things. There are all kinds of magic weapons here. There are even longevity locks that some people have made with good materials for babies. Damn bastards." As you can imagine, they can  Obtaining this kind of thing is definitely not a robbery, it must be obtained after a complete massacre.

    "Bang" Looking at the longevity lock handed over by the fat man, Ren Jie shook his head. He knew that these two guys were not good people, but he did not expect them to be so hateful.  A ball of flame rose in his hand, and the longevity lock instantly melted and dissipated between heaven and earth.

    ?The two of them then counted carefully and got 120 pieces of high-grade spiritual jade, 36,000 pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade, and more than 1.6 million pieces of low-grade spiritual jade.

    However, they have a lot of various magic weapons. Although there is no Lingtian treasure, there are five top-grade spiritual weapons, more than 30 top-grade spiritual weapons, hundreds of other spiritual weapons, and pills and so on.  Quite a few, but in the eyes of Ren Jie and Fatty, they were all trash.

    The only thing that Ren Jie paid attention to was an ancient jade pendant. Ren Jie's soul power detected that it was indeed the small movement technique that their brothers had used together before, but what was recorded in it was a hundred times more powerful than what their brothers had used.

    These two people barely learned a few superficial skills, but they have practiced this small movement to such a depth that one step is as terrifying as casting a movement talisman.  Of course, that kind of state is not just a matter of speed, but also involves the laws of space.  Recently, Ren Jie is comprehending these aspects, but the space laws of the Poseidon Pearl are not specific, and the small movement method is more concrete and practical, and they can learn from each other's space laws in the Poseidon Pearl.

    Ren Jie followed the old rules and let Fatty choose whatever he could use, but this time Fatty pushed them all to Ren Jie.

    "Boss, please keep the meal ticket for now, and we'll talk about it later when we get back." The fat man pushed it to Ren Jie, and then sat there and looked up at the stars in the sky: "Boss, meal ticket, look at the night tonight, isn't it beautiful?"

    Ren Jie has never cared much about these things. Even if the small movement is very special and expensive, Ren Jie doesn't care, and they can learn all these things together.  Besides, he could give the fat man whatever he wanted, so he didn't say much and just collected everything.

    This small moving step cannot be learned at once. It must be learned and understood slowly.

    "The space here is indeed a little different from that of the Mingyu Dynasty. Maybe it's because the legend says that an unknown war happened in Donghuang in ancient times. However, the whole world is so vast. What you can see from here is the same as that of the Mingyu Dynasty.  It turns out that it's normal to see some differences. "Ren Jie felt okay. He didn't know why the fat man who usually devoted himself to making medicine suddenly felt like this today.

    The two of them sat here quietly. There was no huge, luxurious building area or anything around them. There were only some simple things that Ren Jie took out casually, as well as some snacks that he always brought with him to prepare for the fat man.

    I saw the fat manLooking at the sky with emotion, Ren Jie then took out a jug of wine and stared at the stars and the moon. Naturally, these things are indispensable.

    The fat man didn¡¯t say anything, so Ren Jie poured it into her and drank it. Normally, she would taste it carefully and drink it slowly, but now she drank it one cup at a time, not even paying attention to her favorite snacks.

    "Meal ticket boss, I haven't seen Lan Tian yet, but this guy is really evil, you have to be careful about him.

    "Well, I know." Ren Jie kept drinking, but he was also very strange. The fat man's behavior was really abnormal.

    "Meal ticket boss, actually Huhu is really fun. I don't know what kind of reincarnation it is. Counting that you have been rebirthing it, do you think it is half a mother?"

    "Meal Ticket Boss, Yujing City is really fun."

    "The meal ticket boss"

    Seeing the fat man talking and drinking, his face soon turned red, and the more he talked, the more inappropriate his posture became. When Ren Jie put down the cup again and asked Ren Jie to pour the wine, Ren Jie snatched the cup directly.  .

    "I've always felt that something is wrong with you. What happened?" Ren Jie turned around, looked squarely at the fat man, and asked formally without any jokes.

    "Hmm" The fat man pondered for a moment, biting his lip, and after a while he suddenly looked at Ren Jie carefully. He felt guilty and a little scared and crossed his hands, and the big female fingers of the two hands seemed to be fighting.  is circling.

    Ren Jie has asked, seeing Fatty like this, he became more convinced, but what could make Fatty like this?

    "Meal ticket bossdid youknow this earlier?" the fat man said slowly, looking at Ren Jie again from the corner of his eyes, his eyes flickering, and his expression was a little dazed.

    Well, I knew it earlier, what did I know earlier?

    Ren Jie was suddenly startled, but just as he was about to speak, he suddenly thought of something, because at this moment the fat woman was no longer pretending to be like a man. At this moment, apart from her appearance, she was still the fat, white, ball-like person. The overall feeling  It is already very feminine, exactly like the posture of a shy little girl whose secret has been discovered.

    "What are you asking about?" But Ren Jie didn't answer immediately, and asked with a smile.

    "Humph" the fat man turned his head and snorted.

    "Originally, you should be very cute like this, but the way you are now, to be honest, you really deserve a beating." Ren Jie looked at the fat man like this and smiled again.

    When Ren Jie said this, the fat man looked at his fat body and couldn't help laughing. Then he looked at Ren Jie carefully from the corner of his eye.

    "Meal ticket boss, when did you find out, and you keep pretending not to know, it's so bad"

    "It didn't take long, after I woke up last time" Speaking of this, Ren Jie couldn't help but think of the first scene he saw when he woke up and saw Fatty after his rebirth.

    "Actually, I felt it too. If Qi Tian hadn't said it, I'm still not sure how you found out, meal ticket boss" The fat man said, lowered his head, stood up and walked towards Ren Jie, walking as far as Ren Jie.  Jie stepped down from a distance of about five or six meters and turned around slowly.

    As the fat man slowly turned around, the fat around her body, as well as the original things and clothes on her body, flashed and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, what appeared in front of Ren Jie was a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl with a slim appearance.  The beautiful girl with an adorable look, her long hair disheveled and her eyes sparkling, bit her lip lightly and did not dare to look up at Ren Jie.

    Wearing a light red dress, she looked particularly beautiful and dazzling under the night sky. At this moment, all the stars in the sky seemed to exist to accompany her.

 Volume 2 Chapter 413 Dressing up as a daughter and dancing for you

    Although the moment he woke up from rebirth, he knew that Fatty was a woman disguised as a man, and even saw her naked and even touched her

    But at this moment, Ren Jie stood up involuntarily. They have lived together for so long, experienced so many things together, poisoned Fang Qi together in the academy, dealt with enemies together, braved the abyss of monsters together, and fought for life and death together.  kill¡­¡­

    That scene came to mind and heart, and seeing her completely restored to her daughter's appearance at this moment, without any cover-up, Ren Jie didn't feel dumbfounded.

    ¡°I¡­want to¡­meal ticket boss, I want to¡­give you a dance¡­¡±

    "Yeah, yeah" Ren Jie couldn't help but nodded repeatedly. At this time, seeing her return to her daughter's makeup and looking at her like this, Ren Jie nodded without thinking.

    "No more" Seeing Ren Jie nodding, the fat man suddenly became very nervous and embarrassed and said: "They haven't finished talking yet. I want to jump, but I can't do anything except refining medicine. I don't know what we used to do."  Those dances I watched"

    Ren Jie couldn't help but laugh when he heard the second half of Fatty's words. It turned out that Fatty hadn't finished speaking yet.

    "It's okay. From what you looked like just now to what you look like now, you already have the most gorgeous dance steps and turns in the world." I knew it earlier, but I didn't really see it thoroughly. The first time I saw it, there was still a seal in the air.  The feeling of touching that special space is completely different from this. Ren Jie admired it sincerely and from the bottom of his heart.

    The fat man was also stunned. These words made her heart sweet, but she thought for a moment and said: "I can't dance, but when my mother picked the flames to refine the potion, I remember it very clearly. It felt it felt good.  I especially want you to see it today, Todoroki"

    While speaking, she gently pressed her hand on the special jade pendant around her waist. The moment she pressed her hand on it, countless firelights suddenly appeared around her body. The flickering of these light spots actually gave people a sense of hot danger.

    Even Ren Jie's instinct was to rush forward immediately and take Fatty away from there, because it felt too dangerous.

    But Ren Jie is still calm, knowing that this is controlled by the fat man, but this feeling is really special. Below are clouds of black gas, which is extremely dangerous. There are some meteor fragments around it. This should not be on the ground anymore. How do you see it?  It's like being in a special space, like the starry sky.

    At this moment, she was dressed in light red clothes and jumped up slightly, as if she was floating in the air. She had already gently grasped a ball of fire with her raised hand. Her movements were skillful and beautiful, and she avoided other fire attacks while turning her body.  Dodge, move, and fly among those small fires.

    From time to time, she would catch the firelights one by one in her hands, fuse them together, and the surrounding firelights would flash, and her movements would be erratic.

    This dance happens from time to time, but it is more beautiful and more real than any dance.

    Ren Jie was fascinated by what he saw. He didn¡¯t expect that the first time he saw Fatty reverting to women¡¯s clothing and saw her true appearance would be here, at this time, and to see her dancing for him in this way.

    This is not a dance, it is not so graceful and gorgeous, and there is no music, but under the starry sky, those firelights are picked up by her continuously, but there is an indescribable beauty.

    The firelight in the sky was gradually picked up, and her figure gradually stopped, and finally fell slowly. Holding a ball of firelight in her hands, she walked slowly towards Ren Jie.

    "If you want to confess, I will definitely accept it. If you want to leave, then I won't accept it." Looking at the fat man walking towards him, Ren Jie finally spoke.

    ??From the beginning when the fat man behaved abnormally, and then when he wanted to come to the trade fair in Sanshi Mountain, he seemed hesitant, and then through a series of actions, Ren Jie had already discovered that there was something wrong.

    However, Ren Jie felt that it was not the right time and did not say anything. Then the fat man stopped trying to hide it.  Maybe she might have guessed some time ago that she knew about her disguise as a man, but she never revealed it. Ren Jie also thought about this, because he often teased her, and sometimes it was actually obvious.

    The fat man just wanted to continue wearing the disguised fat body and act as a shield for her, but his reaction at this time was too strange.

    "Ah" the fat man held the ball of fire, paused slightly, and suddenly stopped in front of Ren Jie, not knowing what to do.

    Ren Jie's words of confession made her face turn red, become even hotter, and her heart beat faster. Although she had already thought about it, she didn't expect that Ren Jie would say this, and she suddenly didn't know what to do.

    "Ijust want to leave for a while and then come back"

    "Look into my eyes and tell me again, what happened and why did you leave?" Ren Jie took a step forward and walked directly in front of her. They were already very close to each other.

    If it is too abnormal, you will know that it is not normal. If you leave, you actually want to leave.

    " In this state, leaving under such abnormal circumstances, saying that it was a normal departure, it would be a ghost if Ren Jie could believe it.

      "II" Holding a ball of flame, the fat man was so confused by Ren Jie's gaze that he didn't know what to do and backed away. He didn't know what to say.

    "If you don't make it clear, I won't be able to let you go." Ren Jie said, stepping forward and continuing to keep a very close distance to the fat man.  Now that she was back to her true self, without that fat layer of fat, it felt completely different to be close to her again.

    With her light red clothes, elegant outfit, and cute and charming appearance, if it weren't for this moment, what Ren Jie would want to do most would definitely be to hold her in his arms instead of forcing her like this.

    "II" kept retreating, but didn't know what to say.

    At this time, her heart was already in chaos. She had not expected that it would be like this. The situation did not develop as originally planned. Ren Jie's sudden inquiry at this time made her feel at a loss. She did not know how to respond, answer, or how.  answer?

    "This is for you, andI really didn't mean itbang" Fatty suddenly held the ball of fire that she had collected in her hands as if dancing and sent it to Ren Jie.  The moment in front of Jie, the fire suddenly exploded, turning into thousands of tiny flames and rushing into Ren Jie's body.

    And at the same time, something like mist enveloped Ren Jie. Ren Jie suddenly felt as if he was drunk, and his body went limp and fell down.

    "Be careful, meal ticket boss" Seeing Ren Jie's body softening and falling down, she worriedly rushed over to help him up, and then let him slowly lay flat on the ground.

    In fact, with Ren Jie's physical strength at this moment, she would be fine even if she fell from a height of 100 meters or even higher, but she was still extremely worried and full of guilt at the same time.

    real?

    She had clearly pressed the jade pendant just now. Although the firelight felt hot, it should be like the fat on the outer layer of the fat man's body before. It should be just a cover-up. How could it be real.

    At this time, Ren Jie felt that all his limbs and apertures were extremely hot, and a special flame power was compressing his ghost.

    The most important thing is that he looks like an ordinary person who is completely drunk. He is so limp that he cannot obey orders at all, and he looks like he is about to die.

    "Boss Meal Ticket Don't worry, this is the product of immortal drunken refining. It does no harm and is actually good for the body. Just take the opportunity to practice quickly. Those flames just now are my mother collected all kinds of flames back then.  When the time comes, it is better to collect some of the remaining star flames than to rush into the sky to absorb the masculine fire of the yin and yang realm. It can help you break through to the yang soul. I have nothing to give you, only this should be returned.  It can suit you"

    Gently put Ren Jie down and watched as Ren Jie's eyes slowly closed, and the tears in her eyes were also rolling.

    "Pitter-patter" dripping, dripping uncontrollably, but she could only help Ren Jie tidy up his clothes with slightly trembling hands, looking at Ren Jie as if he was asleep.

    "Meal ticket boss, it's not that I didn't tell you, it's just"

    "It's just that I don't know what to say to you. I later found out that you found out that I was a girl, but you never revealed it because I couldn't reveal my identity myself, otherwise they would come for me. Originally, the Fantasy Jade can still be  I have been persisting for many years, but as a result, I made a breakthrough and comprehended some things through refining the medicine. I accidentally encountered some problems and used some of the power inside. As a result, I can no longer persist with the Huan Zhen Xian Jade. They should find me soon. "

    "Meal ticket boss, I really don't want to leavebut" she couldn't hold back her tears anymore. She could see the tears falling on Ren Jie's face. She turned her head and looked away and said to herself  He said to himself: "It's not that I don't want to tell you, but it will take time for the Huanzhen Immortal Jade to be activated again. I don't know if I can survive until that time. Although you can't hear me now, boss of the meal ticket, I want to tell you  Said, my name is Dan Miao, you will always be my meal ticket boss, I really hope I can always eat and drink from you, and be with you to refine potions for a lifetime. "

    With tears dripping down his face, Ren Jie felt so far away. While Dan Miao had no doubt that Ren Jie was sleeping, Ren Jie was desperately resisting and contending.

    The strength of his body and the strength of his soul far exceeded Dan Miao's imagination.

    But in this case, Ren Jie felt that if he asked directly, he might not be able to get anything out of it, and if this little girl used that magic drunk again, he would really be in trouble.  In fact, at this moment, Ren Jie was already reluctantly holding on.

    This thing is so powerful. If Ren Jie's spiritual power and realm were not strong enough, his body was more than ten times stronger than Dan Miao expected, and he would have passed out by now.

    Ren Jie closed his eyes and heard many words that he wanted to ask but could not ask. He also felt the little girl's tears falling on his face. However, Ren Jie also felt that he was far away from here, and the voice slowly echoed.  , seems to be getting further and further away.

      Moreover, the power of the many meteoric flames in his body was constantly integrated, and Ren Jie felt that he was really going to sleep and could no longer hold on.

    "Ah" But the cry made Ren Jie feel heartbroken. He roared crazily in his heart, and the Jade Emperor's Art began to run desperately, desperately stimulating the power in his body.

    "Boom" Ren Jie also directly activated the video in the sea of ????consciousness at this moment, instantly entering the realm of saints discussing Taoism, ignoring the spiritual jade that was now being consumed at an abnormal speed, and using the realm of saints discussing Taoism to continuously enhance the power of his soul.  , constantly analyzing and resisting this magical drunkenness.

    Gradually, Ren Jie regained control, and he gradually woke up. The Jade Emperor's Art was running faster, and the power in his body was also crazily fused and compressed.  Under the power of the falling star flame, his own ghost was compressed and condensed layer by layer, and then this power merged into the falling star flame, just like the whole soul split into half, but continued to merge.

    This is the rhythm of gathering the Yang Soul, but Ren Jie can only let nature take its course. The main thing he has to do at this time is to stay awake and take this opportunity to listen to what this little girl has to say.

    No wonder there are many times when you have to hide and listen to the words, or pretend to be unconscious and pretend to be dead, because only at such times can you hear many words that cannot be directly asked.

 Volume 2 Chapter 414 Remember to support me forever

    "The days when I met the meal ticket boss were the happiest days I lived, especially in the past year or so. I never thought that a lazy person like me could reach the Yin and Yang realm. Originally, I thought  It¡¯s okay to spend my life like this, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet you, the meal ticket boss.¡±

    There are still tears on her face, but talking about these, talking about the past, and recalling every bit of time with Ren Jie, Danmiao's face is filled with a smile.

    "Not only did you support me in refining the potion, but you actually led me on this path, giving me hope, hope and motivation"

    "It would be great if I could support you for a few more years. I really don't want to leave."

    "Let's poison that Fang Qi together. That woman is really cruel. She has to be careful when she follows that Lan Tian."

    "If I leave and can't come back, will you still remember me?"

    "Actually, the time I went to Mingyu Villa was very fun. I also got a guy called Qitian. He should be very magical, including Huhu."

    "Actually, Wushuang is very good. Although she is a little confused, she is a very nice person. It's a pity that I didn't have time to see her. However, I have saved some of your habits and preferences, the meal ticket boss, into a piece of spiritual jade for people to exchange.  Give it to her."

    Danmiao was sitting next to Ren Jie, muttering alone, talking here and there without any purpose.

    Recalling every bit of time with Ren Jie, some of the things the two experienced together, and occasionally talking about other things.

    After talking for a while, Dan Miao slowly stopped and stood up slowly. She didn't even know what she was going to say.  She felt very sad, and it was even more difficult to let go of every moment she recalled the past, but she had to leave. She didn't want to bring disaster to the meal ticket boss and so many friends because of herself.

    "Boss of Meal Tickets, Fatty Fatty is leaving" Speaking of leaving, Dan Miao's eyes became moist again. She held back the tears in her eyes and choked up: "When I solve the problem of Huanzhen Xianyu again,  I must come back to find the meal ticket boss, the meal ticket boss, I"

    Dan Miao choked as she spoke, but was reluctant to move forward. She stepped back slightly, wanting to turn around and leave.

    "Pa" At this moment, Ren Jie, who had been lying there just now, suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand and grabbed Dan Miao who was about to leave. Before he got up, he pulled Dan Miao down and directly  He fell into Ren Jie's arms.

    "Ah" Dan Miao was startled. She suddenly fell into Ren Jie's arms. She raised her head and suddenly found that her eyes met with Ren Jie's. Their faces were almost touching and their noses were almost touching.  Together, we can feel each other's breath when we breathe.

    Dan Miao was suddenly frightened by this change and looked at Ren Jie with his mouth wide open in disbelief.

    The Immortal Drunkenness is based on a kind of wine. That kind of wine is said to be something that can even intoxicate Dharma gods who exist beyond the Tai Chi realm. Even ordinary people in the Tai Chi realm can't stand it. If they don't incorporate some medicine, even ordinary people can't stand it.  People in the Yin and Yang realm will fall asleep for several years or even longer if they continue to take it.

    Originally, I used the gang leader¡¯s meal ticket boss to fuse the meteor flames, butbut

    "You want to leave. You asked me if I agree. Do you think it's possible to leave just because you're eating and drinking for free?" Ren Jie looked at the fat man. No, he's not fat anymore. She just preached about the elixir herself. The name is very strange.  Wonderful.  But no matter what her name is, in Ren Jie's eyes, she is the same, she is the fat woman who disguises herself as a man, always follows him and calls her the meal ticket boss, and walks with him.

    In the past, Fatty himself always wanted to hide it and did not want to mention it, so Ren Jie was too lazy to say anything. Now that it has reached this point, Ren Jie will not let her go easily.

    "Meal Ticket Bossyouyouhow could you do this?" Dan Miao looked at Ren Jie, completely unable to believe it was true. She had known the magic of Meal Ticket Boss for a long time, so she prepared a treasure like Shenxian Zui, but  Why is it that even the immortal drunkenness is useless?

    Not to mention that he also integrated the meteorite flame into the body of the meal ticket boss, but now?

    "Boom" Just when Dan Miao was muttering to himself in a daze, Ren Jie had already frantically consumed all the remaining jade from the two bully brothers and purchased things.  The enhanced power of the soul is running wildly in the Jade Emperor's Art, and the process of condensing the Yang Soul has been accelerated a hundred times.

    Not only that, because of Ren Jie's strong accumulation, surging mana operation, and the thorough refining of the meteorite flames into the Yang Soul, it is much more difficult than the usual methods of rushing up to the sky with the help of Tiangang Yang Qi, extracting the starry sky Yang Qi, and condensing the sun's flames.  Directly a hundred times.  This also caused Ren Jie's Yang Soul power to skyrocket. After condensation, it directly reached the peak of the second level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul. At this moment, it was running directly. The majestic and masculine aura of the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul was exuding, and there was a sudden warmth.

    This is the biggest sign of the yang soul in the yin and yang realm. It no longer has the cold aura of the yin soul. Yin and yang transform, constantly seeking integration and balance, and opening up for the final fusion of yin and yang and the condensation of Tai Chi.Start making preparations.

    "Yang soul condensed into, this how is this possible? Could it be just now ah" Dan Miao was completely shocked, and then she exclaimed, feeling her face burning hot, because just now she  Thinking that the meal ticket boss was in a coma, he cried until he was sad and talked a lot, whatever came to mind, without any scruples.  It's like a little girl talking to her beloved doll by herself, thinking about what she wants to say to the person she likes.

    But suddenly, he discovered that Ren Jie had nothing to do and had made a breakthrough. Thinking that he might hear what he said, his face suddenly felt hot, his heart was panicked, and his whole body felt like it was burning. He was so panicked.

    "What are you struggling for? If you didn't say it, I would have said it. It's so easy to eat and drink for free. After raising you for so long, you can't even run away." Seeing Dan Miao's appearance at this moment, her face was almost as red as hers.  The red clothes were so dull, but she still wanted to struggle to break free. Ren Jie directly hugged her with his other hand and held her tightly in his arms. After speaking, he raised his head slightly without ceremony.

    The distance was already very close, but now it suddenly became non-distance.

    "Woo" This time, Dan Miao was even more confused, and he couldn't even make a sound. The body that originally wanted to struggle suddenly softened, completely without strength, and even the strength to struggle was gone.

    She didn¡¯t expect that the meal ticket boss could be so scary. It didn¡¯t matter. He could break through so quickly. He quietly broke through when she was talking and crying.

    Even though she has been with the meal ticket boss for so long, she was scared this time.

    And then this time, she was completely stunned, softened, and melted.

    She had no idea that there was nothing left in her mind at this moment, and her eyes had been closed before she knew it, enjoying this moment to the fullest.

    After a long, long time, but it felt so fast, they finally separated slowly, but her heart was still pounding and she didn't dare to open her eyes. Only then did she really feel that she was close to the chest of the meal ticket boss, and she could feel it.  You can feel the temperature, heartbeat, and breath.

    ¡°Coupled with what happened just now, she really didn¡¯t dare to move or speak out.

    "What happened to your family? Or is there someone who wants to chase you? What are you afraid of? If you have any problems, tell us and face them together. I can't let you go. Have you forgotten what you said?  I will support you for the rest of my life." From the moment when I woke up, when I first entered the special realm of the saint's discussion, I suddenly saw Dan Miao's naked body, and later discovered the truth about her daughter's body, it has been so long since  We are used to being together, and some things are already in our hearts.

    "No, you don't understand, meal ticket boss. This matter is more troublesome. I just went out to hide for a while, and it will be fine when the Huanzhen Immortal Jade recovers" Dan Miao said, struggling to get up.

    "Do you think I will let you go? Hide, what are you hiding from? What's going on with the Fantasy Immortal Jade?" Ren Jie had long known that she had a secret, but now that the secret was about to be revealed, it was the time when she was leaving.  , Ren Jie will naturally not let her leave.

    "I really can't explain it clearly, butbut"

    "Stop being just, do you think what I decided will change?" Ren Jie said very firmly: "It's okay if you don't say anything, then I'll hold you in my arms like this, let's face it together.  Yes, do you think I, your meal ticket boss, have anything to be afraid of?"

    The sky is falling and the earth is falling, let¡¯s face it together, Ren Jie firmly held her in his arms and refused to let her leave, and these words made Dan Miao¡¯s body tremble.

    Finally, she had the courage to look at Ren Jie, and into Ren Jie's eyes. Ren Jie's eyes were extremely firm, and she was too familiar with that look.  Danmiao was worried and moved at this moment. She really wanted to stay, but if she really stayed

    No, you absolutely can¡¯t stay.

    If you stay, you will harm the meal ticket boss.

    But at this moment, it is impossible for her to leave. Ren Jie will never let her go. She knows that even if she tells everything, the meal ticket boss will not let her go.

    "Buzz" At this moment, she felt the movement of the Huanzhen Immortal Jade. No, it couldn't be concealed anymore. They would definitely track her soon.

    Ren Jie is also staring at Dan Miao. What happened to make her behave like this?

    Someone is chasing her, her family, or something else. She looks very anxious, and she obviously knows something, and wants to run away immediately. She just said that she will come back after the Huanzhen Immortal Jade is healed, which means to cover her up.  The body that makes her look like a real fat person is called Huan Zhen Xian Jade.

    Ren Jie looked at Dan Miao and was thinking about this, but he didn't know much.

    But no matter what, as a man, Ren Jie will never let the woman who has been by his side for so long and has reached this point leave her.

    No matter what happened or what will happen in the future, he will face it with herYes, just as he just said to Dan Miao, we will face everything together.

    At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly saw that Dan Miao's hesitant, anxious and hesitant eyes suddenly became firm. Well, Ren Jie's heart moved. Did she want to tell herself? Because in this situation, she wanted to  Walking was impossible.

    Ren Jie had just smelted the meteor flame, and with the help of the immortal drunk in his body, after Ren Jie frantically spent more than a billion jade worth of jade, he broke through to the second place in the Yin and Yang Realm Yang Soul with the power of the Jade Emperor Technique.  At the same time, the level reaches its peak.  The physical strength has also reached the peak of the ninth level of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm, and the power of the soul and its own realm have also been improved by one level, reaching the fifth level of the Tai Chi Realm.  At this moment, even if an ordinary person in the Tai Chi state wants to break away instantly at close range, it is impossible to leave Ren Jie, let alone Dan Miao.

    As for her method of using potions, Ren Jie had already been on guard. Even if she had some potions that were like immortal drunkenness, she couldn't use them at the moment because her storage ring and power had already suppressed Ren Jie and wouldn't let him leave.

    So when he saw her eyes suddenly become firm, as if she had made a big decision, Ren Jie thought she was going to tell him.

    "Well" But the next moment, Ren Jie knew that he was wrong. Damn, he was so fucking wrong.

    That was not the case at all. The next moment she lowered her head and kissed herself.

    Ren Jie was not like Dan Miao, who was so kissed that he melted away, but he was stunned for a moment. What was the little girl thinking? She thought this was okay. Although this was very good, very good, but she didn't know how to do it.  So let her go.

    At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly felt a breath coming from Dan Miao's mouth and blending into his body. Ren Jie paused, fearing that the god's drunkenness would occur and the movement of his power would be blocked.

    "Meal ticket boss, don't stop me, remember what you said, you will support me for the rest of my life, boom" Suddenly, Dan Miao's voice sounded in his mind, a little shy and timid, but in the next moment Dan Miao's body  Suddenly a force started to circulate, and a medicinal fragrance spread around. If Ren Jie had not just covered the surrounding area with the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, isolating all contact with the outside world, this fragrance would have spread thousands of miles.

    Suddenly, and the moment the medicinal fragrance is released, everything on the surrounding ground changes, blooms, bears fruit, and matures instantly.  Countless plants became lush, changed, and even produced unexpected changes

    Not only that, at the moment when the power exploded, the clothes on Dan Miao and even the clothes on Ren Jie were directly shattered.

    This is why Ren Jie was stunned and dumbfounded.  At this moment, he was just like Dan Miao who had just suddenly stabilized Dan Miao's mouth. Because of the skin-to-skin contact, everything was felt so clearly.

 Volume 2, Chapter 415: Crazy improvement, attracting enemies

    In an instant, a cloud of fragrance emanating from Dan Miao's body enveloped Ren Jie.

    This is?

    Ren Jie couldn't help but be stunned, what is this?

    You must know that with Renjie's current state and his understanding of potions and elixirs, even if the refining pills, potions or anything prepared is prepared, he can know the specific situation just by smelling it.

    But now, smelling this aroma, he can only guess a dozen ingredients, and there are more than ten thousand variations mixed in, and even more.  There are only a dozen of them, none of which Ren Jie has ever seen. Most of them are guesses based on realm and experience.

    "What exactly is going on here, but at this moment Ren Jie can't open his mouth to ask.

    Just now he wanted to communicate with Dan Miao through the power of the soul, but the next moment, the medicinal energy had slowly integrated into Ren Jie's body.

    "Boom" Suddenly, Ren Jie felt as if his body was going to explode. The power of the medicine blended into the place where it came into contact with Dan Miao's skin was particularly amazing, especially in his mouth.

    The rush of water is like the feeling of the sea bursting its banks and huge waves rushing into the land.

    "If it weren't for the special properties of this medicine, its strong impact but softness, especially under the control of the elixir that was skin-to-skin with Ren Jie at this moment, Ren Jie felt that the power of this medicine alone would be enough to kill him.

    This is just like ordinary people encounter medicinal materials such as ten thousand year old ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. If they take them all directly, the originally good things will become life-threatening talismans.

    What on earth is this little girl going to do?

    She is too crazy today, and what on earth is going on?

    Not only were there no explanations or answers to the mysteries, but there were more and more mysteries, and they even resorted to this trick. Ren Jie was quite speechless and helpless at the moment.

    At this time, no matter what he does, he can only run the Jade Emperor Secret Art desperately, using the power of his own soul to control it, frantically absorbing and dissolving the medicinal power, and integrating it into his own strength.

    If you look at it from the outside at this moment, you will see that Ren Jie and Dan Miao are completely naked and hugging each other, and a special medicinal gas wraps them together.

    "Hmm pounce" It didn't take long, but when the medicinal gas was already terrifying, Dan Miao, who was still awake, suddenly controlled the medicinal gas to emit from his body.

    But such a forced cut off caused her to spurt out a mouthful of blood, her body swayed and she almost fell to the ground, and she suddenly became extremely weak.

    But looking at the medicinal aura around Ren Jie's body, she felt that everything was worth it. Although she still couldn't really become the woman with the meal ticket boss, at least she gave her best to the meal ticket boss.

    Originally, she did not dare to do this, because she knew that the power contained in her body was terrifying, and she did not expect that the meal ticket boss could bear it.  But the meal ticket boss unexpectedly endured the drunkenness of the gods, and was able to smelt the meteorite flame so quickly to break through to the Yang Soul realm. In addition, the crisis was approaching at this moment, and Dan Miao finally chose to take the risk.

    She believes that the meal ticket boss can definitely do it. Although this power is a surging medicinal power that is difficult for ordinary people in the Tai Chi realm to withstand, the meal ticket boss can definitely do it.

    Thinking in her heart, her eyes suddenly saw Ren Jie's naked body, and at the same time she saw her own body. Her pale face looked very shy, and she hurriedly took out a piece of clothing and put it on.

    "Meal ticket boss, I really have to leave. You have to wait for me. You said you would support me for the rest of my life." As he said that, he felt the vibrations of the Huanzhen Immortal Jade getting bigger and bigger, and his body shape was a little  He staggered away from Ren Jie's side. Before leaving, he looked at it reluctantly for a few times before leaving the valley. Then he activated a magic weapon to take him away from here as quickly as possible and rushed to the depths of the Eastern Wasteland.

    Ren Jie never thought that Dan Miao would stop her in this way. He could feel Dan Miao leaving and hear her words, but he couldn't move.

    Because the power of the medicine was so terrifying that it had already filled his body. All his strength now had to be concentrated on digesting the medicine. The medicine was so terrifying that it was unimaginable.

    At this moment, Ren Jie is inside, trying desperately to absorb and increase his strength.

    This is the first time that Ren Jie has the idea of ????stopping as soon as possible, immediately, immediately stopping to increase his strength and stop practicing, but now he simply can't do it, and he can't control the mass of blood that keeps pouring into his body.  Medicinal energy.

    This thing is so terrifying, Ren Jie feels that his power continues to skyrocket.

    "The power that has just reached the second level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm directly breaks through to the third level of Yang Soul."

    "The third level of Yang Soul peaks, the fourth level of Yang Soul"

    "The fifth level of Yang Soul"

    In the past, even if there was external help, because Ren Jie's own realm was high, his physical strength was beyond imagination, and his practice of exercises was also extremely consuming, it was difficult for the power supplemented by external forces to supply his needs in unlimited quantities.  At this moment, Ren Jie is like a reservoir that has been built, with layers of reservoirsIt has been built, and it was originally supposed to accumulate water little by little, but now suddenly sea water pours in, filling each reservoir continuously.

    Fortunately, his body is strong enough, his soul power is strong enough, and his realm is high enough. If he were just like an ordinary person, his strength would not increase in that moment, but everything would be destroyed in an instant, and he would completely collapse.

    The power of the Jade Emperor's Art has increased crazily, and Ren Jie's soul power can actually absorb a lot of power from it. This is the first time Ren Jie has encountered anyone who can do it since the Wushuang Princess Remains, in addition to entering the realm of video saints discussing Taoism.  When the power of the soul is nourished and improved.

    Damn it, what on earth is this medicinal energy, and it comes from the little girl¡¯s body.

    What is going on? But this medicinal energy is too huge. It is even more special than the power of water in the sea god bead that Ren Jie absorbed before. It also has a very significant effect on the strength of the body, giving Ren Jie incomparable benefits in almost all aspects.  .

    But this is Ren Jie. If it were another person, even beings like the Sea King, Old Dan King Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao, etc., would be unable to withstand the huge power of this medicine if they were suddenly enveloped by this medicine.  , just like ordinary people taking a whole ten thousand year old ginseng at one time, it will cure death.

    Ren Jie is mainly supported by the power of the soul. His power of the soul is at the fifth level of the Tai Chi realm. This has the greatest effect on absorbing and guiding the medicinal energy. Ren Jie also has a powerful body and the abnormal Jade Emperor Art.  Fa, and had just entered the yin-yang realm and yang soul realm, so he kept attacking in the yang soul realm.

    Originally, it was more difficult to accumulate each layer of the Yang Soul Realm than all the previous ones put together, but now because of these medicinal energies, Ren Jie has omitted all these accumulation processes, constantly impacting and improving.

    But Ren Jie didn¡¯t want to pay attention to this at all at the moment. Even though his power was soaring crazily at this moment, he still felt it wasn¡¯t fast enough.

    Faster, faster, he wants to be faster.

    The little girl didn¡¯t say what happened when she left at the end, but she must have encountered a problem, there must be danger or something happened.

    ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have said those words, let alone done that kind of thing.

    Quick, absorb this medicinal energy as soon as possible, find her, don't let anyone hurt her, this is Ren Jie's only thought at this moment.

    Therefore, Ren Jie has never been more desperate than before. The power of the soul, the operation of the Jade Emperor's Secret Art, the body's absorption, and the improvement of his own skills. Ren Jie tried his best in every step.

    Ren Jie was too lazy to pay attention to how much his strength had been improved by absorbing, improving, and reabsorbing. He just paid attention to how much of the medicinal energy that trapped and wrapped him and kept pouring into his body was still there.

    80% is left

    70%

    60%

    50%

    Later, no matter how much time passed, Ren Jie could no longer feel anything. He could only pay close attention to the decrease in the medicinal energy, which continued to strengthen and accelerate.

    "AhBoom" Suddenly, Ren Jie absorbed all the last medicinal energy into his body in an instant. Before his body could safely fuse and absorb it, Ren Jie's body had already soared into the sky. Under the control of the power of the soul, the lower part was arranged into a  The ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags of the formation were instantly integrated into Ren Jie's body.

    Suddenly, Ren Jie's body was already high in the sky, and the power of his soul instantly explored everything around him.

    At this moment, the sky has just brightened, and the night has passed before you know it. Even though the power of Ren Jie's soul is strong enough to cover the surrounding area, there is no news.  It's been so long, and the little girl doesn't know where she has gone.

    The key is that the piece of magic jade on her body is very magical. If she is not near her, if she changes into other shapes or has other transformations, it will be difficult for her to detect it if she is not close.

    In this endless desolate Eastern Wasteland, which was bigger than the Mingyu Dynasty and many surrounding countries combined, Ren Jie wanted to search every inch of the place to find the little girl, but his reason told him that this was impossible, but in his heart  Extremely uncomfortable and depressing.

    "Ah" The venting roar suddenly formed a shock wave-like existence, scattering the clouds in the sky and making everything within dozens of miles around become extremely clear.

    In his last life, he knew that shouting could be a way to vent, but that was just ordinary repression. Ren Jie found that it didn't help him at all now.

    But Ren Jie woke up from his initial frenzied state of anxiety, gradually calmed down, and his mind gradually cleared up.

    Fatty, a little girl, disguised herself as a man for so long, and finally left in such a way. If she had wanted to leave, Ren Jie would not have done so, but she was obviously forced to have no choice, and it was so painful and uncomfortable.  , who is it that makes her feel so uncomfortable?

    She has many enemies, and she also knows that the royal family, Shengdan Sect, Lanfu Tianzong, Fang family, Gao family and other sect forces are also very strong. From this point of analysis, it can be seen that in her  Now it seems that the situation she has to face is more"It's a hundred times more dangerous, even if it's just a little more dangerous than it is now, it won't be so."

    ¡°Beyond the sect, a more powerful existence, that is

    "Nogreatteacher." Ren Jie said these four words one by one, muttering repeatedly. Thinking about how this little girl behaved when faced with various situations, only when faced with the cruel situation  She was particularly worried when she was in trouble, fearing that she would be exposed and offend the remnant soul.  She didn't know that she was entangled with the remnant soul later on, and she didn't even have time to talk to her in detail.

    She also avoided talking to herself. In fact, Ren Jie had vaguely sensed the matter of the Supreme Sect for a long time. It was only after he met the remnant soul and obtained the Sea God Bead that he gradually realized that there was someone above the sect.  There is such a thing.

    Even if what she is afraid of and worried about is not the supreme religion, it is at least the level of the residual soul. I wonder if the residual soul is considered the supreme religion?

    "You little girl, what if the sky falls, let alone the supreme religion, so what if the sky is filled with gods and Buddhas." Ren Jie, King of Sky, murmured to himself.

    But when I was about to leave at the end, there was the star fire, the drunkenness of the gods, and finally the terrifying and magical liquid medicinal gas that surpassed the liquid medicine obtained from the Wushuang ruins, not to mention the first kiss, which was more precious than all of them, and that  The state of naked skin touching each other.

    This is more precious than anything else. She wants to give everything to herself, whether it is the potion she wore in the first place or all this now

    Suddenly, Ren Jie thought of something. In the end, the fat man was very anxious to use the medicinal energy to stop himself. When he helped himself, the piece of Huanzhen Immortal Jade on her body reacted. So someone was following her, so she felt danger.  Nearby, if nearby

    An extremely crazy and bold idea has appeared in Ren Jie's mind. Although he knows that it is dangerous and wrong to do so, he must know something.  Even if the little girl can't find the magic pill for the time being, she must have a direction.

    " Let him not work hard and just wait for the result. This is something Ren Jie can't do.

    "Boom" He did it as soon as he thought of it. Ren Jie no longer cared about anything else. A force circulated in his body, and the power of his soul changed rapidly.  Ren Jie is very good at controlling his breath. He has no problem imitating other people's breath and changing his own breath. Not to mention that he is so close to her at this moment, and he almost reaches the last step.

    The operation simulates her breath. If the other party relies on some special means, such as using things on Dan Miao's body to find her, then Ren Jie's method will have no effect. But if the other party relies on her breath to find her, or  I have already tracked the area near Donghuang, so my method is likely to attract the other party.

    When he decided to do this, Ren Jie also realized that he was too anxious just now and had no clothes on.  But fortunately, it was extremely desolate here, and no one paid attention to his situation in the high altitude. At this moment, he had already put on a suit of clothes, and he also put on that smiling face.  It's not like dealing with those two bullies, where you are prepared to kill them, and you are not afraid of any consequences. You still have to be careful this time, just like when you faced the remnant souls, and you can't be careless at all.

    And at this moment, thousands of miles away from Sanshi Mountain, the young man who was very arrogant in the sky above Yujing City and directly searched Yujing City with his spiritual consciousness suddenly took out a jade pendant.

    Oh, her breath reacted again, but it was very weak.  And there was no response from the natal tracking. However, it was previously speculated that there was a problem with the Huanzhen Immortal Jade, which revealed that he was near the edge of the ancient battlefield. Half a day ago, he was holding the jade pendant that locked her breath and natal power and sensed it was broken again near this place. Now it is slightly injured again.  induction.

    This kind of aura can be faked, and there is no reaction from the original power. It is very likely that she deliberately led herself there.

    "Hmph, if it weren't for the order from above, I, Dan Wujing, would not bother to pay attention to you." Dan Wujing was very unhappy, thinking that he was one of the top ten newcomers in the sect, yet he was sent to do such a thing, but he thought  Wanting to catch this girl's tempting reward, his heart couldn't help but beat faster. Regardless of whether it was true or false, since he was here, let's take a look. If he could catch him, the reward he would get would definitely allow him to break through in one fell swoop.  In the Tai Chi realm, he even surpassed that guy Dan Feng.

    After a slight hesitation, Dan Wujing's figure flashed strangely and disappeared from the spot.

 Volume 2 Chapter 416 Someone is buying your life

    Yujing City is very lively today, because today is the grand day for the establishment of the Lanfu Tianzong. After the expansion of the Mingyu Dynasty, the five major families worked together to found the country. For the first time in nearly two thousand years, someone established a sect within the control of the Mingyu Dynasty.

    ¡° And it¡¯s still in Yujing City, opening a government and establishing a clan, this is definitely a shocking event.

    Lan Tian, ??an indescribably legendary evildoer, finally returned in this way. Even if there had just been an internal war and power struggle within the Ren family, it was still difficult to cover up the glory of the establishment of the Lan Mansion Tianzong.

    Because in the past few days, people in Yujing City have discovered that the sky has suddenly become busy, and people often fly through the sky.

    In the past, it was good to see someone flying in the sky once in a while. After all, the situation in Yujing City is special, and each family will not allow others to fly easily, so even the super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm do not dare to fly freely in Yujing City.  fly.

    But it¡¯s different now. All the people who come here are extraordinary, and many of them even ride on powerful beasts that transform into great demons. Without exception, these people have entered the Lan Mansion Tianzong.

    Today, when the sun rises again and slowly shines into the Lan Mansion Tianzong, Lan Tian, ??who has changed into a more solemn dress, and Fang Qi have walked into the main hall of the Lan Mansion Tianzong. Because there are some differences in the internal space, this main hall  Its scale is no worse than that of the Mingyu Dynasty's imperial palace.

    Logically speaking, this alone is already a serious sin, but here, no one will care about it.

    "The current head of the Li family, His Majesty the Emperor Mingyu Dynasty, has arrived"

    People outside are guessing, and at this time, many people have gradually entered the Blue Mansion Tianzong. Although the inside is very special, any one who comes the people is ordinary people, but they also enter normally.

    ??And Lan Tian sits high above, with people on both sides to receive him. When some important people come, he will slightly nod and cup his hands, but that's it. The momentum and posture are so overwhelming.

    The emperor came in person, but it was the same here, and there was no special treatment.

    "Father, he he is too too presumptuous. You came here to congratulate him in person. He is actually like this, and he is already transgressing. What does he Lan Tian want?" This time, except for the emperor, the three  Prince Li Wengong also came.

    Originally, they came with their father, thinking that they could show off their prestige, but they didn¡¯t expect that after entering, everything was normal, except that a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm led them to a seat below, and the one sitting there was not the first one.

    "Are you kidding? My father is the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty. Even if he is among the five major families, he will still sit on the throne with their heads.

    Even ordinary sect leaders would not dare to be so confident in front of his father. This Lan Tian was simply too presumptuous and arrogant. When his father came, he did not come down to greet him in person. He did not even stand up, he just nodded there.  .

    The third prince Li Wengong has been in the royal family since he was a child, and has formed the concept that his father is the emperor. At this moment, he is really angry.  Not only Lan Tian, ??but also that stinky woman Fang Qi. Who the hell is she? She used to be too lazy to pay attention to her. She would always salute when she saw him. Now that he and his father are here, she is still sitting there in such a grand manner. It is simply too irritating.  Damn it, you deserve death.

    So they didn¡¯t communicate through spiritual consciousness, but spoke angrily into the emperor¡¯s ears.

    Although there are a lot of people here at the moment, everyone can hear a normal public conversation, so as soon as Li Wengong said this, many people around him looked over, even Lan Tian and Fang Qi who were sitting above looked over.  come over.

    Fang Tianen, who had come earlier and saw the emperor coming in, stood up and bowed to salute, the muscles in his face twitched slightly, because his daughter was still sitting there.

    "What do you know? Just watch carefully. Today we are here to congratulate you. Although we are in the Jade City of Mingyu Dynasty, but we are guests." The emperor brought Li Wengong here today and had already thought of his reaction.  So he waved his hand calmly and told Li Wengong not to say anything else, because this sentence was enough.

    At this moment, Lan Tian, ??who was sitting above, glanced at this side and said nothing. He naturally knew what the emperor's intention was.

    "The leader of the Yufeng Sect has traveled thousands of miles and personally came to congratulate the Tianzong of Lan Mansion on the founding of the sect."

    "The Alliance of Three Thousand Eight Hundred Islands in the Sea of ??Clouds congratulates the Lan Mansion Tianzong on the founding of the sect."

    "The leader of the Shengdan Sect congratulates on the establishment of the Lanfu Tianzong, and I have sent sect elders to come to congratulate you."

    ??????????????? And the group of people who came later, there were actually more than a dozen sect leaders from different sects, as well as people from some big forces and big families who came to congratulate them.  There are quite a few known sects around the Mingyu Dynasty alone, and there are also some very remote forces that have never been heard of.

    Li Wengong was dumbfounded when he heard this. His eyes widened in disbelief. What was going on? What on earth was going on with this blue sky?

    Kaifu Lizong, no wonder the father emperor didn't say anything, but even  there are really so many ancestors congratulations, many of them have not.As I said, even the Tianhai Sect sent people to congratulate you. What's going on?

    Li Wengong was frightened and stunned. Others who didn't know much about Lan Tian's situation at first. Others in Yujing City who came to congratulate them originally felt that Lan Tian was too generous. Some people who were dissatisfied with sitting in the back row didn't even come out.  Sounded.

    Because this lineup is so amazing, what is going on?

    They marveled that Lan Tian kept nodding towards the people who came to congratulate him. Although he was full of style, he was secretly extremely unhappy.

    "Come here, investigate immediately what's going on, why so few people came, why many people behind just sent representatives, those casual cultivators who are more powerful, and why some other people didn't come, why did they only come now?"  "Dianren, what's going on?" Lan Tian knew what kind of sensation he wanted to create. He wanted everyone in the Mingyu Dynasty to know how powerful his Lan Mansion Tianzong was, and he wanted to create a legend and a myth. But now this  It's not enough. What's going on? Where are the people? Where are those people?

    In the Eastern Wasteland, there is often no human habitation for thousands of miles, and monsters are rampant everywhere. The area where Ren Jie is located has no human habitation within a thousand miles. At this moment, Ren Jie has fallen into the valley where they were before, and the nine-nine yin and yang suppress the gods.  The flag has already been hidden in it.

    Ren Jie sat there quietly. At this moment, he had regained his composure. He was waiting with a smile on his face, imitating the little girl's wonderful breath.

    This is a bit like fishing. It¡¯s hard to say whether you can wait, but you must calm down and be patient.

    Because Ren Jie can only use this method now, he can't say whether it will succeed, so he can only wait quietly. Even if it doesn't succeed, he will try it. If it doesn't work, he will think of other methods in the future. If he has the opportunity, he must not miss it.

    "Boom" Waiting, waiting, suddenly the power of Ren Jie's soul detected the sudden appearance of a force five thousand miles away. The next flash was already close to several hundred miles away. It was obvious that a tool was used, and the speed was very fast.  .  The body seems to be hidden in a shuttle, and each beat is hundreds of miles away.

    "If Ren Jie hadn't absorbed the medicinal energy to nourish and improve him, the power of his soul has reached the seventh level of the Tai Chi Realm, which can cover thousands of miles around him. He also has research on space, and it would be difficult to find it even if he is close to him.

    Because this fusiform magic weapon shuttles through space, every time it jumps out, it stays briefly and immediately enters the space to jump.  Could this be the level of the Lingtian treasure in the record, the magic weapon shuttle that is specially used for traveling? Looking at the distance of jumping hundreds of miles at a time, it should be just a shuttle for a low-grade Lingtian treasure. If the shuttle for a mid-grade Lingtian treasure travels every time  The jump distance should be more than a thousand miles.

    After being nourished and improved by the medicinal energy, Ren Jie seemed to have opened a reservoir and stored the water without any effort on his own. His strength had reached the ninth level of the Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm. He was only one step away from the Great Perfection. The Yin-Yang Realm was great.  The situation of consummation is different, either it is a breakthrough in one breath, or it is the fusion of yin and yang.

    However, Ren Jie's body improved even more this time. This was the effect of all his physical improvement after he could not improve himself. His physical strength has exceeded the limit. With the help of the guidance of the soul, he has reached the third level of the Tai Chi realm.  degree of layer.

    It was precisely because of this breakthrough that Ren Jie dared to try, because even if he was asked to face the newly broken Neptune alone again, he would have the confidence to fight.  Because he still has the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, the Jade Emperor Seal, and the realm of saints discussing Taoism. Of course, now there is no way to open the realm of saints discussing Taoism without Lingyu.

    But with so many trump cards, he can try to face all enemies, and he can deal with them with confidence even if there is danger.  Not to mention that, even if he hadn't been promoted to the present level, he would still give it a try, because if he didn't try this way, the possibility of finding the elixir would be very small, unless he really waited for her to come to him.

    That kind of passive waiting and letting Dan Miao bear the danger alone is something Ren Jie absolutely cannot accept.

    With the help of the space shuttle, Dan Wujing, who had quickly reached the sky above Ren Jie, just appeared and was stunned. Well, where is the person?

    Looking down, there is a guy with an exaggerated and weird smile sitting there, and the breath is coming from him. What is going on?

    "If you are what that little girl simulated using the Immortal Jade, then I really admire you for still daring to stay. But that little girl probably doesn't have the guts to lead me here so unscrupulously.  It means you don¡¯t know who I am at all. Ignorant people are fearless." Dan Wujing slowly fell down, with a sarcastic smile on his lips and said: "But since you can simulate this aura, you should not be used as a scapegoat by her.  She is very familiar with her. No matter what happens, you are dead. If you take the initiative not to waste my time, I will give you a good time. If you wait for me to search for the soul, you will be completely wiped out. "

    Without any nonsense, he spoke very directly. At the same time, he slowly raised his hand to grab Ren Jie in the air. At any time, he had the feeling and posture of controlling his life and death and crushing him to death.

    "I really thought"I know your background, and it's the same as knowing. I don't care who you are if I kill people with my residual soul. If someone buys your life, boom" Ren Jie said, his hands suddenly opened, and suddenly the surrounding ninety-nine yin and yang suppressed  The divine flag rushed out and enveloped the surrounding world, forming a large formation. In an instant, the outside world disappeared, and the two of them were already in a vast white world.

    (Shengji WeChat public platform 16)

 Volume 2 Chapter 417 God of War Pill

    "Remnant Soul This is the God-Suppressing Flag" When he heard Ren Jie say "Remnant Soul", Dan Wujing only frowned slightly, but then he saw the ninety-nine flags suddenly appearing around him, and his expression changed.  It immediately became extremely ugly.

    But then, his expression changed several times, and then he recovered, with a sneer appearing in the corner of his mouth.

    "Hmph, I thought it was really the God-Suppressing Flag, but it turns out it's just an imitation. No, it's said that the imitation is also a top-grade Lingtian treasure. I'm afraid this is an imitation among imitations." After returning to normal in an instant, Dan Wu  Jing looked at Ren Jie and said: "You remnant souls are really becoming more and more courageous. It seems that the previous lessons are not enough. You actually dare to take action against the people of the Supreme Sect."

    Ren Jie said these words intentionally to lead this guy astray. He seemed to know who this guy was from the moment he came up. If he didn't ask, he would know more, because standing on a peer-to-peer platform, he just said some random things.  This is all the news that Ren Jie wants.

    Sure enough, this guy actually knows the God-Suppressing Flag, the imitation among imitations.

    This remnant soul is really awesome, and it seems that he has a deep grudge against them. This is even better.

    "Hmph." Ren Jie also snorted deliberately and said: "The people of the Supreme Master also have different situations. Some people can't take action, but some little miscellaneous fish are not in this group. I just came out to practice, so I can practice with you.  Yes, the Supreme Sect can scare others but not my residual soul. Who are you? It seems that you are not a person yet.

    As soon as this person arrived, Ren Jie had already made some judgments, and his strength was obviously quite strong, but in Ren Jie's opinion, he was far behind in terms of experience.

    This is what the disciples of the sect must experience. These points are all corresponding, so Ren Jie said intentionally.

    "What did you say?" Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, Dan Wujing's face changed again, and he said angrily: "You actually look down on me, Dan Wujing, not to mention in my Danxian Sect, even among the five major  Among the supreme sects, I, Dan Wujing, am also among the best. Who do you think you are? Even your emperor, the Emperor of Remnant Soul, would not dare to be so arrogant. Who do you think you are? What kind of person do you think you are? You dare to do this to me.  You are so arrogant and ignorant of life and death in front of Wu Jing, I really think that if you take a copy, the world will not tolerate you, Wu Jing Shu."

    "Boom" Dan Wujing was so angry that he raised his hand while speaking, and a huge phantom of a scripture appeared around his body. There was an aura of awe from it, and the scriptures flashed around him slowly.  As he moved, his whole body seemed to be immersed in the scriptures.

    This scripture is actually a mid-grade Lingtian treasure, and it is obviously a peak mid-grade Lingtian treasure. It is very powerful and seems to have some special effects.

    " But this Ren Jie doesn't care. So what about the middle-grade Lingtian treasure? It doesn't matter what kind of magic weapon it is. What matters is the words he said.  The Danxian Sect, the Five Supreme Sects, his name is Dan Wujing, these are the news that Ren Jie wants.

    "The Alchemy Sect sent you this waste. You are said to be a waste and you still don't admit it. Do you dare to say that you are the number one among the younger generation in the Alchemy Sect? Let me tell you, that little girl has fallen into the hands of our remnants.  Now that the soul is in your hands, you, the Alchemy Cult, don¡¯t have to think about it anymore.¡± This is experience. Unknowingly, you don¡¯t know anything at all. You can use the words of the other person to get a deeper understanding and lure the other person to tell more and more meaningful things.  if.

    Of course, now that he knew that he was from the Danxian Sect, the next step was for Ren Jie to immediately turn the topic to the little girl Danmiao. This was what he really wanted to know.

    The method still leaves no trace and directly stimulates Dan Wu Jing.

    "What? You dare, you are looking for death. This matter is a major matter for our Alchemy Sect and even the five supreme religions. If you dare to touch her, our Alchemy Sect will never let you go." Dan Wujing heard this.  Believing it to be true, I got really angry.

    Because even he didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on, but he knew that this girl was of great importance.

    "So what if it's moved? Could it be that only you Danxian Sect can move it, but our remnant souls can't move it? Don't think that you are the only ones who know what's going on." Ren Jie said as if he had been caught by him, and he was very proud, but  In fact, he was looking at Dan Wujing extremely calmly, listening to every word he said, looking for useful news and information.

    "You know shit, you want to see people alive, and you want to see corpses when you die. I will take you to see the master right now to see how your remnant soul explains this matter. This is a consequence you cannot bear. The sea of ??books is endless, boom.  " Dan Wujing became even more angry when he heard this. The other party showed that he ignored him and looked down upon him, but he couldn't answer the conversation just now because although he was somewhat confident, he didn't dare to be the first among the supreme religions.  .

    ??At this time, when I heard that the other party had caught someone and said such words, he immediately got angry and started to fight. Countless pieces of paper were flying when he raised his hand. The words on each article were unpredictable, sweeping over like a vast ocean.

    It¡¯s like commanding millions of troops to swarm forward in an instant.

    It seems that this guy only knows so much. When Ren Jie saw this guy take action, he knew that it was almost done.  Because he obviously doesn't know about itDamn it, he hasn't noticed it until now and has been taken away by himself.

    However, what he said about seeing people alive and seeing corpses when dead made Ren Jie's eyes flash with murderous intent. He had been suppressing his anger for a long time, and now he finally exploded.

    "In my great formation, whether it's the ocean or the sea of ??books, is it as big as mine?" Ren Jie said, turning the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and in an instant his body disappeared on the spot, and there was a sudden explosion of water around him.  Power surged in, and a water dragon rushed into the sea of ??books.

    "Bang bang bang" The real collision is the collision of formations and strength.

    The concentrated power of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and the power of the formation spurred the water dragon to explode with power, impacting and impacting.

    "What's going on? Why is there such a thing as the soul of a beast or an immortal?" Seeing that the water dragon was as powerful as a real dragon, and with the help of the power of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, it broke through his scriptures all the way. Dan Wu Jing was also frightened.  got one

    But his power has already surpassed the peak of the Yin-Yang realm and reached the king level for a long time. If it weren't for the purpose of continuing to be stronger and stronger after entering the Tai Chi realm, he would have broken through the Tai Chi realm long ago.

    The hands changed, and several pieces of paper flew out in an instant. They were obviously special magic weapons, and they continuously tore the water dragon apart. Although the water dragon could condense quickly, the offensive was blocked.

    "Boom" But at this moment, in the Jiujiu Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, the situation of complete water power changed instantly. A fire dragon rushed out. The two dragons of water and fire were controlled by Ren Jie at the same time and rushed towards the Dan Wu Jing.

    Dan Wujing's face became even more ugly this time. Two, how could it be like this? Even the top-grade Lingtian treasure weapon is generally difficult to smelt the existence of this kind of divine beast and immortal soul power. When this thing is fully grown, it is compared to ordinary weapon spirits.  Much more powerful and infinitely powerful.

    This guy actually has two of them. Although they are only in the initial stage of condensation and have no intelligence yet, their power is already quite astonishing.

    The value of this thing is greater than ordinary high-grade Lingtian treasures.

    ¡°And this guy¡¯s terrifying magic power, like a sea or a mountain, is actually more powerful than his own.  Damn it, I haven't broken through to the Tai Chi realm, and there are many things that I can't do to show my true power. No, I have to take him down no matter what.

    "God of War Pill." Thinking of this, Dan Wujing instantly threw in a pill full of murderous intent and infinite fighting intent. This was a top-grade Heavenly Pill, God of War Pill.

    "Boom" After taking the God of War Pill, Dan Wujing's body suddenly became more than ten times bigger, and his body strength instantly strengthened dozens of times. His magic power expanded not the most, but only several times, but his body instantly  It is already close to the strength of the fourth level of the general Tai Chi Realm.

    The Danxian Sect uses countless elixirs to fight, not only to supplement combat power, but also to have many special elixirs for long-distance and close combat. The God of War Dan is one of these elixirs.

    Choose different elixirs according to different situations. Seeing that Ren Jie used the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag to attack from afar, Dan Wujing immediately chose the God of War elixir for close combat. Then his body flashed and he appeared next to Ren Jie.

    "You, a little bastard with a remnant soul, dare to judge me. You are not qualified. Today, I will let you know how powerful I am." After taking the God of War Pill, Dan Wujing was surging. Not only was his physical strength enhanced,  At this moment, the fighting spirit was burning like a god of war, and he waved his fists, causing the surrounding space to twist and change as if it was about to collapse, and it hit Ren Jie in front of him.

    He wanted to smash Ren Jie¡¯s mouth to pieces. Although there were a few words of dialogue just now, it made him very upset, smashed to pieces, completely smashed.

    "Bang, bang, bangboom" This Dan Wu experienced this change, which was also the first time Ren Jie encountered it, but no one was afraid of whom.  Ren Jie didn't dodge and charged forward without fear. The two fists collided head-on thousands of times in an instant.

    It was a complete physical impact and collision, the surrounding air exploded, the spiritual energy flew and dissipated, and within the scope of the large formation arranged by the Jiujiu Yin Yang Suppression Flag, the ground suddenly collapsed and shattered.

    A collision of forces that truly exceeds a limit is just a head-on collision of bodies. Without the restrictions of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, the surrounding area would probably be destroyed for dozens of miles.

    "Push" Dan Wujing felt a burst of pain in his fist. Under the frontal bombardment, he did not take advantage at all. After the whole person was knocked back, a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    "Impossible, impossible" Dan Wujing felt that he had chosen the God of War Pill based on the situation. This God of War Pill is an original combat elixir created by the Danxian Sect. It instantly enhances the body's combat effectiveness, allowing him to fight in close combat with a power close to Tai Chi.  The power of the fourth level.  In this case, all Yin and Yang realm beings can be killed instantly.

    Even though he could tear apart the fire dragon and water dragon, he never expected that Ren Jie didn't use magic weapons or dodge, and actually faced him head-on without dodging.  How is this possible? He is only in the Yin-Yang realm. Could it be that he and Dan can't be that perverted?  ?

    After the exchange of blows, Ren Jie's internal organs were also involved, his fists were in burning pain, and he also spurted out a mouthful of blood.  The other party relies on thatThe physical strength instantly stimulated by the elixir is much stronger than Ren Jie's body. You must know that there is a huge gap between levels of the Tai Chi realm.

    But Ren Jie didn¡¯t have any fear. After the first round of impact, while Na Dan Wujing was still shocked and in disbelief, he had already charged forward again.

    "It's my turn, right? Boom" Ren Jie rushed forward in an instant. He was injured more seriously than the opponent, but his ferocity was much stronger than this Dan Wu Jing.

    Fighting intention, is the fighting intention that is integrated into the body through the elixir a fighting intention?

    The body enhanced by the elixir may be strong enough, but the fighting spirit is definitely not enough. Ren Jie is different. He is really angry and really wants to fight. A hearty fight, an explosion, a real explosion.

    "Bang bang bang bangboomboom" A crazy burst of fighting spirit, a crazy burst of ferocious power, crazy bombardment, and crazy collision.

    "You are just a body at the third level of Tai Chi. I am stronger than you. I am stronger than you. The God of War Pill is burning. I wonder how you can stop it" Dan Wujing roared crazily, relying on the fighting spirit brought by the God of War Pill.  , fighting madly

 Volume 2 Chapter 418 Hand-to-hand combat in the Tai Chi realm

    At this time, it's not just a fist fight, you can hit each other during the changes, it's completely close combat.

    "It's just that this is a real hand-to-hand combat at the Tai Chi level. Just the terrifying power aroused by hand-to-hand combat is a destructive force for ordinary practitioners.

    Although Dan Wujing was surprised that Ren Jie's physical strength had reached the Tai Chi realm, after all, he was an outstanding disciple of the supreme sect such as the Danxian Sect. He had seen all kinds of situations, and after taking the God of War Pill, his physical strength at the moment  It is much stronger than Ren Jie. Although it is only one level, it is still much stronger.

    So at this moment, he launched a crazy bombardment to drive Ren Jie back and defeat him.

    retreat?

    Ren Jie refused to take a step back at this moment. The pain was nothing. The heavy blows from his fists, the broken bones, the blood and the broken muscles could not stop Ren Jie from exploding.

    The suppressed anger and fighting spirit in his heart fully exploded at this moment, and no one could stop him.

    Ren Jie¡¯s physical strength was obviously not as good as Dan Wujing who had taken the God of War Pill at the moment, but Ren Jie fought fiercely.

    "It's impossible, it's impossible. He takes the God of War Pill by himself. Not only does he have a strong fighting spirit, but his physical recovery ability is also very strong. How could it be possible that his physical recovery ability is stronger than mine, and his speed is also increasing? He obviously has a body at the third level of the Tai Chi realm.  The intensity, but the speed and change are much higher, why, why is this happening?" Dan Wujing kept yelling in his heart, not understanding why this was the case, he had never heard of such a person among the remnant souls.

    How is it possible, how is it possible that there is such a perverted guy among the younger generation? Impossible, absolutely impossible.

    In fact, Ren Jie himself really didn't feel the situation at this time. At this moment, he was completely immersed in the battle. Before, he had just tried his best to absorb the medicinal gas, even compressed it into his body. In this kind of desperate close combat,  Only when the body is constantly injured can the medicinal energy be fully absorbed.  This is also the reason why Ren Jie's body recovery ability is faster than taking the God of War Pill, which is stronger than Ren Jie's body.

    On the other hand, Ren Jie's soul power has been baptized by saints for many times, and with the help of this medicine, it has reached the terrifying level of the seventh level of Tai Chi.  Divine consciousness has little effect, but the power of the soul becomes more and more different in the later stages, and the power of the soul when Ren Jie reaches the seventh level of the Tai Chi realm is even more terrifying than the imagination of ordinary practitioners.

    Assisted by the power of the soul, Ren Jie's moves, strength, and speed continue to exceed the limit and are constantly adjusted and changed.

    The key is that Ren Jie's heart is as strong as iron, and his surging fighting spirit keeps him rushing forward. After repeated confrontations, Ren Jie becomes more and more fierce.

    Under this situation, Dan Wujing's mind was affected, and he took some defensive measures unknowingly. God of War Pill, without the fighting spirit of going forward indomitably, invincible, and fighting to the death, the God of War Pill was also very powerful.  discount.

    The key is that the body enhanced by the elixir is only temporary after all.  After Ren Jie withstood his most ferocious time, Ren Jie became more and more ferocious, and he became weaker and weaker.

    "Boom" Finally, Ren Jie finally tore through Dan Wujing's defense, shook off his arm, and punched him in the head.

    Although the two were fighting each other just now, they always protected each other's vital parts. They were fine with various attacks on their bodies, but some parts of their head and heart were always protected. At this moment, Ren Jie broke Dan Wujing's defense on his head head-on.  , including his strength defense, a punch hit him right in the face.

    When the body reaches the Taiji realm, it will be fine even if it falls from a thousand meters altitude. Generally, it is difficult to injure the body even if it is bombarded at random in the Yin and Yang realm, but hardness and strength are relative. Stone is naturally harder than an egg, but it cannot be harder than titanium.  Alloys are hard, and titanium alloys are not as good as starry sky iron.

    Although Ren Jie's physical strength is slightly weaker than that of Dan Wu Jing, he broke through the defense and completely bombarded his slightly weaker face. In an instant, Dan Wu Jing's nose and facial bones shattered, and blood and flesh flew everywhere.

    " Moreover, Dan Wu Jing's momentum was exhausted, so Ren Jie became more and more fierce and fierce as he fought.  Dan Wujing's momentum was released, and the power of the God of War Pill also declined from its peak. He hurriedly started to defend with all his strength. The more he went like this, the more loopholes he had. Under Ren Jie's crazy bombardment, with a rainbow of momentum, he suffered more and more injuries.  Even the power of the God of War Pill began to weaken.

    How could I lose to him? How could it be possible? I, Dan Wujing, am the best among the younger generation of Danxian Sect. It would be fine if I lost to the Emperor in the Remnant Soul, but how could I lose to such an unknown person?  , a guy with an exaggerated facial makeup.

    Damn, hateful

    Dan Wujing defended desperately, and in the end he was beaten so miserably that he didn't even have the chance to take out the elixir from the storage ring and take it, because he was entangled in a close-quarters fight and it was already difficult to escape.

    Especially since he has been beaten like a headless fly and has no way to escape.

    "Boom" Finally, when he fell under the violent bombardment of Ren Jie and the power of the God of War PillIn a moment, Ren Jie finally punched him directly through the heart. The Yang and Yin souls in his body didn't even have time to leave the body, and were punched through by Ren Jie.

    "Ah you you who who are you?" Dan Wujing felt his life was draining away. Looking at Ren Jie's smiling face at the last moment, he raised his hand tremblingly, only to remember that he hadn't even hit the other person until now.  No one knows.

    "I'm not willing to give in, I'm so unwilling to give in."

    Just now I thought I could capture him at will, so I didn¡¯t ask more questions, and I didn¡¯t want to ask more questions, but now he was killed by the opponent. Finally, I remembered that I didn¡¯t even know who was killed.

    "Don't you want to see the corpse? I'll let you see it. Bang" Ren Jie suddenly burst out with power and directly wrapped the Dan Wu Jing that had begun to dissipate with his powerful and terrifying soul power.  The Yin and Yang souls instantly left the body.

    With a shudder, Dan Wujing's body had already flown down.

    "Ahthis isImy bodydeaddead. I am the pride of heaven, I am a disciple of the Alchemy Sect, I" At this time, the power of Ren Jie's soul was wrapped in the sky  Dan Wujing's soul was about to be scattered, and Dan Wujing happened to see his body falling from the sky.

    He wanted to catch her, he wanted to save her, but he could only watch.

    "You will have to see your corpse before you die. The wonderful words he just said were confirmed by his own body at this moment."

    He really saw his own body.

    "Ah you have to die well. The Danxian Sect will not let you go. The soul-burning secret method, boom" At the last moment, feeling that his soul that was about to scatter was being controlled by the other party, Dan Wujing suddenly realized that this was not a good thing.  Death is still painful and critical. If the other party really controls your soul all the time, then

    So in an instant, he chose a secret method. The Yin Soul and the Yang Soul merged instantly, and terrifying power broke out in an instant, and the space broke open and disappeared quickly.

    "Little girl, I hope this can help you buy more time." Ren Jie said to himself. He raised his hand again and put away Dan Wujing's storage ring. The treasures and good things on his body were also  He didn't let it go and left here quickly.

    ¡°After all, the Alchemy Sect is the supreme sect. It¡¯s hard to say whether they will be able to rush over immediately after learning the news, so it¡¯s better to leave as soon as possible.

    Although Ren Jie now has the strength to compete with ordinary Tai Chi realms, he is not the real Tai Chi realm after all, and he can clearly feel that the foundation of the residual soul and the supreme sect is profound and terrifying. Even if he becomes the Tai Chi realm, he may not be able to do so.  Can really shake them up.

    There is a long way to go, and this kind of thing can only be done slowly.

    However, this time I allowed Dan Wujing to have a chance to burn his soul, and he would also mistakenly let the Danxian Sect think that the remnant soul had really intervened. After all, this was better than when the subordinate who deceived Lan Tian said that his father had become a Tai Chi realm and had been secretly hiding in any place.  Home needs to be more trustworthy.

    After all, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is genuine, and Ren Jie has been guiding this guy very well. He is so powerful that it surpasses the average king level. What he believes in will naturally become more powerful when he passes the secret method of life to the Danxian Sect.  Believable.

    ?? Yujing City and Lanfu Tianzong are opening their offices today, and countless people are watching. The Lanfu Tianzong is indeed lively today, but in the upper levels of Yujing City, and even the real casual cultivators, this is not the case.

    "It's strange, didn't everyone go to participate in the opening of the Lan Mansion Tianzong? Why did so many people fly out again?

    "No way, you don't even know this. Changle Tianfu starts the competition today."

    "What Changle Tianfu? I just came out of seclusion."

    "No wonder, come with me quickly. You haven't broken through to the Yin-Yang realm in seclusion for several years, but as long as you have better luck there, you might be able to break through immediately."

    "How is it possible? Are you kidding? This is about breaking through to the Yin-Yang realm and becoming a super strong person. How is it possible to break through with good luck?"

    "Come with me quickly. Everything is possible in Changle Tianfu. Lingtian treasures, top-quality spiritual weapons, various techniques, heavenly elixirs, and various magical potions. Let alone breaking through to the Yin and Yang realm, even  It is said that there is a possibility of breaking through to the Yang Soul, and even to the legendary realm in the future, as long as you participate, you will have a chance."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of retreat and recently met some old friends. When they heard this, they thought it was a joke, but then they saw that it was not the case and they immediately followed them.

    Not just them, all the casual cultivators in Yujing City, practitioners within tens of thousands of miles around, people from small sects and small forces rushed over.  Not only that, because of the Lan Mansion Tianzong, countless people who originally came to congratulate are also rushing over.

    At this time, within the Lanfu Tianzong, at the place that was originally prepared, less than one-tenth of the people came, and many of them were just representatives. The so-called representatives were either some elders who had no chance of promotion, or some  A relatively immature disciple.

    "Yu Yang, the owner of Yushou Villa, congratulates Lantian Sect Master on the founding of his clan. He specially brings a congratulatory gift because he wants to"I won't be staying for a long time. Please forgive me, Lord Lantian."  "At this time, within the Lan Mansion Tianzong, Yu Yang, who had been hanging out with monsters for a long time, had the aura of monsters on his body, had short hair, and a short stature, after congratulating him, he carefully retreated out.

    "Master, let's just leave like this. We won't cause any trouble. This Lan Tian seems to be very powerful. He has the top ten masters on the Heavenly Ranking. Each one of them is a super strong person in the Yin and Yang Realm. There is one who is directly at our place.  One person can destroy several forces." They walked out, and the people following Yu Yang said worriedly.

    "It's not a big deal. Our Beast Taming Villa is hundreds of thousands of miles away from him. It's already good to come all the way here this time. Besides, didn't you see? There are many sects this time, such as ours.  , there are so many small sects and sects, how could he remember us? We just came here because of the orders from the sect above, but we didn¡¯t say what we must do. Besides, we still have sects above.  It is a rare opportunity for the Second Chancellor Letian Mansion. Our Beast Taming Villa can do well in a small place with our ability to control monsters, but if I have the opportunity to reach the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul and be able to control a large number of transformed monsters, even ordinary sects will not be able to control them.  You dare to provoke us." Yu Yang had obviously thought about it for a long time. He spoke to the people around him with his spiritual consciousness, no longer looking at Lan Tian's face, and immediately left after sending the congratulatory gift.

    ¡°After all, the development of your own sect is important, and this kind of opportunity is extremely rare.  Lan Mansion Tianzong's side was originally just to cheer and join in the fun.  And seeing that so many people are not coming, Lan Tian cannot deal with them one by one. Everyone knows that the law does not punish everyone.  What's more, most of them have nothing to do with the Lan Mansion Tianzong, and they just come to join in the fun.

    At this time, Lan Tian, ??who was sitting in the main seat, had a face that showed nothing, but there was a terrifying light in his eyes.  If one is like this, so are the others

 Volume 2, Chapter 419: Cold scene, Lan Tian is embarrassed and furious

    It was a complete silence. Originally, he wanted at least dozens of sects to come to congratulate him, and at least more than a thousand of various villas, small sects, small forces, and small families would be enough.  Although it cannot be as majestic as the ancient dynasties when thousands of sects worshiped the saints, it still has to create the most glorious legend since ancient times.

    But now he is so embarrassed. The Changle Tianfu incident that he originally knew about at the beginning suddenly caused a big fuss today.

    "HahaFather, that's great. Calling this Lan Tian arrogant will make him lose face this time. Father, can't that Changle Tianfu be real?" At this time, the third prince Li Wengong was extremely happy, and even the corners of his mouth  He couldn't even hide the smile in his eyes. He couldn't bear it anymore and spoke to the emperor again through his spiritual consciousness.

    "I have sent people over there, Changle Tianfu, Changle Gang, Ren Jie is really ruthless, but" The emperor also felt happy, but this Changle Tianfu even disrupted Lan Tian's establishment of a government.  , and then thinking about the slogan issued by Changle Tianfu, the emperor's heart cast a shadow again, and he became deeply afraid.

    If this is really the case in Changle Tianfu, what is Ren Jie thinking? How could he do this?

    At this time, there were gradually fewer and fewer people, because many people came to say hello and then left.

    "Brother Tian, ??it's Ren Jie, and it's Changle Tianfu that that bastard Ren Jie did. He clearly came here deliberately to target our Lanfu Tianzong. Damn it, this damn guy." Although he has been making progress with Lan Tian recently.  He has changed a lot, but Ren Jie is still the most hated person by Fang Qi.

    And this moment was originally her most glorious moment, sitting here as the mistress of the Lan Mansion Tianzong, watching even the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty coming to congratulate her, watching countless sect masters, and countless powerful beings.  Come and give a gift.

    In an instant, he surpassed and surpassed the Fang family. The most glorious moment in his life was ruined by Ren Jie.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At this moment, Fang Qi couldn't sit still for a while, people came and left. He was not as calm as Lan Tian, ??especially when she knew that it was Ren Jie who set up Changle Tianfu, she was even more angry and trembling all over.

    "Chang Le Tian Mansion" Lan Tian slowly recited these four words. He had just received the news that Chang Le Tian Mansion was opened. As long as you pay a small fee, you can participate in more than a dozen activities such as treasure hunts, competitions, competitions, opportunities, etc.

    ????????????????????? If you like to refine weapons, there are weapons-refining techniques here, and if you meet certain requirements, you can even be guaranteed to reach a certain level of improvement.

    You want to make alchemy, no problem. There are various alchemy techniques, various alchemy methods, fire control secrets, and even a tailor-made path to improvement for you.

    You want to cultivate a breakthrough, this is simple, there are elixirs, exercises, personal guidance from powerful beings, tailor-made exercises, and the best rewards to ensure your strength increases.

    In short, as long as you can think of it, Changle Tianfu has it. In the future, it will even open programs such as personal teaching of Tai Chi realm.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    ??The people that Lan Mansion Tianzong had saved up for so long to win over all went to Changle Tianfu. After all, there were not many people who were really close to Lan Tian and ignored their own promotion.

    "Okay, very good" Suddenly, Lan Tian, ??who had been silently sitting high up above, suddenly spoke and slowly stood up.

    When Lan Tian opened his mouth, Fang Tianen and others, including the emperor, the third prince and several other sect leaders who had to stay, all looked at Lan Tian.

    Because Lan Tian hasn¡¯t spoken a word since morning.

    "Lan Tian is very grateful that you can stay here. All the sect leaders and heads of big families who stay here will be given a low-grade heavenly elixir and ten top-grade elixirs for everyone here in Lan Tian. All the sect leaders and sect leaders will be given as gifts.  , the head of a sect, and the head of an ordinary family, Lan Tian presented three top-grade elixirs and three hundred thousand low-grade spiritual jade." Lan Tian looked at the remaining people and spoke slowly.

    "Brother Tian" Upon hearing what Lan Tian said, Fang Qi couldn't help but tremble in her heart. Although there were not many people left, the gesture was too big. What's more, she didn't expect Lan Tian to say this.  Is this equivalent to publicly admitting that Changle Tianfu was slapped in the face by Ren Jie?

    "Low-grade heavenly elixir, top-grade elixir, did you hear that right?"

    ¡°Oh my god, three top-grade elixirs and three hundred thousand low-grade jade, this is too cruel.

    The people below couldn't help but be moved after hearing this. Even if a sect master exists like an emperor, it is not easy to obtain a low-grade heavenly elixir, let alone ten top-grade elixirs that are of extraordinary value and have great effects. Who can  I didn¡¯t expect Lan Tian to be like this.

    "Sect Master Lan, why are you doing this? Everyone is here to congratulate you on the establishment of Lan Mansion Tian Sect" At this time, Chang Feng Wanli, the leader of Yufeng Sect, stood up and helped Lan Tian speak.

    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Lan Tian's mouth, and he calmly raised his hand to stop Chang Feng Wanli from talking to others. At the same time, he glanced at Fang Qi, then slowly looked at the crowd and said with great dignity: "If you loseAdmittedly, I, Lan Tian, ??founded the sect just to make everyone lively, but I will not stop everyone from moving forward. They are all cultivators, and I know this very well.  Of course, I didn't expect what happened to Changle Tianfu, but this sect leader wants to see what is so great about Changle Tianfu. Everyone, let's go and have a look.  "

    "Sect Master, Ren Jie's creation of this Changle Tianfu is obviously to disrupt the founding of our Lan Mansion Tianzong. It is extremely abominable. There is no need for the Sect Master to go there personally. I will now take people to level up his bullshit Changle Tianfu." In Lan Tian, ??Fang Qi  As the underlings on both sides, there were four people standing on each side. On the right side, a tall man with some stubble and a look that looked somewhat like Lu Qing stood up and said harshly.

    Anyone who knows a little about the Lanfu Tianzong and a little bit of understanding of the Tianda List is that this person is Lu Chen, who ranked third in the Lan Sky List, and Lu Qing's brother.

    From his appearance, the emperor and some sect leaders and others could tell at a glance that although this person looked young, he was still a student at Yujing Academy. His appearance has not changed much, and he is still a yin-yang realm yang soul cultivation. In fact,  This is not the case.  He must have entered that kind of time secret realm, that is, one month outside and one or several years of time secret realm cultivation inside.  But even so, it is extraordinary for Lan Tian to be able to train all the top ten masters on the Heavenly Ranking around him into super strong Yin-Yang realms.

    These people obeyed his orders completely, and were much better than some of the superpowers he recruited later. Moreover, with the strength shown by the Lan Mansion Tianzong, there was definitely no shortage of manpower.

    Lu Qing was killed when he came back to give Fang Qi the Nine Star Phoenix Pearl. Lu Chen has always been worried about this matter. However, Ren Jie is the head of the Ren family after all, and the Lan Mansion Tianzong is about to establish a sect, so Lu Chen also  I have been holding back.  When something like this happened, he was the first to be violent.

    "The things about Yu Jing Academy, Lu Qing's things, and some previous things, plus this time when my sect master is opening a government and establishing a sect, he is indeed deliberately provocative and must not be taken lightly." At this time, he was standing on the left side of Lan Tian.  A woman with a small cherry mouth, curved eyebrows, a light and beautiful body, and an attractive woman wearing gauze said softly.  When she said this, Fang Qi couldn't help but take a look, because Fang Qi had always been very worried about her.

    Changfeng Qingwu is the second most talented woman in Lantian¡¯s ranking list. The most important thing is that she is the daughter of Changfeng Wanli, the leader of Yufeng Sect.

    Fang Qi¡¯s status and status are not comparable to those of Fang Qi. Her strength, wisdom, and beauty make Fang Qi even more ashamed. She is also obviously interested in Lan Tian, ??but Lan Tian has always been particularly nice to Fang Qi, but Fang Qi has always paid attention to her.

    "Since he dares to cause trouble and provoke, then I, the sect leader, will play with him, let alone fighting and killing. This kind of person is not worthy to be the enemy of my sect leader, but today he disturbed my Lan Mansion Tianzong.  For major matters involving the establishment of a sect, small punishments and big warnings are always necessary. Your Majesty, our Lanfu Tianzong has established a foothold in Yujing City, and we will still abide by some of the rules here. But if others take the initiative to provoke you, as you have seen today, I will naturally do it.  Let's deal with it, I guess this won't break any rules, right?" Lan Tian seemed very insignificant, Feng Qingyun waved his hands calmly, Chang Feng Qingwu and Lu Chen stopped talking, and he looked at the emperor.  asked in the direction.

    ¡°But everyone present could feel the embarrassment and the atmosphere of the silence just now. Everyone knew that Lan Tian was about to explode with anger.

    But seeing that he could endure it until now and handle this matter in this way made Changfeng Wanli, the emperor and others admire him. Although he is not old, he really has the momentum and demeanor of a sect leader.

    When he heard that Lan Tian was finally going to take action, Fang Qi's eyes lit up, wishing that Brother Tian could kill that Ren Jie now.

    "As long as the order of the Mingyu Dynasty is not disturbed and the normal life of ordinary people in Yujing City is not disrupted, you can resolve your personal grudges by yourselves. I am busy with state affairs. Now that the opening of the government and the establishment of the clan by Sect Leader Lan is over, I will return to the palace." The emperor was eager to return.  Lan Tian was fighting with Ren Jie. He was naturally happy that they wanted to fight now, but it was still inconvenient for him to go directly, so he said goodbye and left.

    "Chang Le Tian Mansion, right? Today, my sect leader will let him become Chang Cry and leave." The anger in Lan Tian's heart has been pushed to the limit. Whether it was Fang Qi's previous grudge with Ren Jie or the murder of Lu Qing, he  Didn't pay much attention.  To him, it was all trivial. It was normal for Lu Qing to be killed before he reached the Yin-Yang realm. Fang Qi's previous grudge with Ren Jie seemed to him like child's play.

    ? Establishing a government and establishing a clan was a big deal, so he had been too lazy to pay attention to Ren Jie, and planned to find an opportunity to deal with him casually after he established a government and clan.  Even a few days ago, in his opinion, Ren Jie might have been finished without taking any action himself, but what happened was completely beyond his expectation. Ren Jie actually settled Ren Jie's internal affairs. That's all. He actually  Dare to disrupt your own government and establish a clan.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????rise.  Fang Qi, Changfeng Qingwu, Lu Chen and other eight masters from the Lan Mansion Tianzong Heavenly Ranking followed and soared into the sky in an instant.

    ¡°It¡¯s really exciting now, it¡¯s definitely a super collision.¡±

    "Now that Ren Jie is dead, Lan Tian is really angry."

    "Whoever it is is not angry, hurry up, I'm afraid there will be a river of blood in a while."

    "Let's follow, let's go"

    When some people in the Lan Mansion Tianzong saw Lan Tian leaving, they followed him one after another. They were all extremely excited because they could not even imagine the spectacle of the scene.  The super evildoer Lan Tian who can establish a clan on his own is now the leader of Lan Mansion Tianzong and he is going to take action against Ren Jie. Ren Jie is very powerful in Yujing City, but this Lan Tian is even more powerful. Ren Jie will meet him this time.  Big trouble.

    The sect is on the same level as the Mingyu Dynasty, and the Lan Mansion Tianzong also had Taiji realm beings take action some time ago. If it means that a powerful empire like the Jade Dynasty is more powerful than ordinary sects, it is normal, but if Mingyu  If the imperial court did not intervene, it would be impossible for the Ren family to confront a sect.  But the Ren family is still in trouble. Everyone has the same idea. This time he really caused big trouble.

    (Shengji WeChat public platform 16)

 Volume 2 Chapter 420 Ruining the place

    Accelerate, keep accelerating. After confirming that there is no way to find the little girl Dan Miao in Donghuang for a while, especially after solving the problem of Dan Wu Jing, we get some necessary information. At the same time, we also try our best to mislead the Dan Immortal Sect Empress.  , Ren Jie rushed back to Yujing City at full speed.

    He wanted to find the magic bullet, but he knew more clearly that it was very, very difficult.

    So he has to be prepared. This little girl should be in Donghuang, because Donghuang is special, but it is too difficult to find someone in Donghuang.

    He had to arrange his family's affairs first, and after receiving some news this time, Ren Jie also wanted to go back and think of a way to sharpen his sword and chop wood, so Ren Jie decided to rush back to Yujing City first.

    Today is the day when the Lan Mansion Tianzong is established, and it is also the day when the Changle Tianfu here is opened. It must be very lively over there. Although I have already made arrangements, it is safer if I can rush back and take control.

    Ren Jie's strength at this time is much stronger than when he came. It is completely different. It originally took more than a day to do everything at full speed, but now it only takes more than an hour to rush back.

    On the way back, Ren Jie also checked the storage ring of Dan Wujing. This guy is really rich. He actually owns 380 pieces of high-grade spiritual jade. Most of the others are also medium-grade spiritual jade, which is enough.  There are more than 170,000 yuan, but there are very few low-grade spiritual jades. There are only some scattered in some corners.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Although overall, it may not be much when simply converted into jade coins, but it can be seen from the quality that this is only used for ordinary practice, and he is only a disciple.

    In addition, there were many medicinal materials that surprised Ren Jie. There were also many pills. There were more than a dozen low-grade Heavenly Pills, two mid-grade Heavenly Pills, and one was a Life-Sustaining Grade Heavenly Pill.  One is a heavenly elixir that enhances strength and assists in breakthrough.

    In addition, Ren Jie found another pill. He had previously taken the high-grade Tiandan War God Pill. Even if the sect encountered a high-grade Tiandan, they would fight for it desperately. However, there were two high-grade pills in Wujing's body.  Tiandan, this is much more valuable than the spiritual jade on his body.

    In addition to these things, Ren Jie also carefully inspected other things. After all, the things on his body should not be careless in the slightest, to prevent the other party from using these things to find him and expose his identity.

    "Well, this is it?" Checking the Dan Wu Jing storage ring, Ren Jie suddenly found the spirit jade that Dan Wu Jing had been holding before the battle. Ren Jie immediately remembered that Dan Wu Jing seemed to have just taken it when he traced it.  Holding this thing.

    Ren Jie used the power of his soul to explore and immediately discovered that there was a layer of special marks on it. This Ren Jie is no longer unfamiliar now.  Because there is such a mark on both Dan Wu Jing and his storage ring. It is a special elixir rising slowly, covering the sky and feeling more dazzling than the sun. This should be the elixir.  Teach sign.

    What makes Ren Jie strange is that there is a familiar atmosphere inside, which is similar to

    Ren Jie suddenly penetrated deeply with the power of his soul, and instantly discovered some strange formations inside. These formations were very complete.  Although it is inferior to some formations that Ren Jie learned from the ancient dynasty, its completeness is unmatched by any current sect.  Even Ren Jie flew for a while before suddenly opening the formation and entering it.

    "The breath and the power of Dan Miao, what is this?" Because this is already an ownerless thing, even if the formation is complete and relying on Ren Jie's current state, he does not waste much effort to enter it and truly enter this formation.  Zhong Renjie couldn't help but be stunned.  Because there is actually the little girl's wonderful aura and natal power inside. It is very weak, but it is constantly being circulated in the formation.  At this moment, Ren Jie finally understood what this thing was, and why the other party could sense the existence of Dan Miao within a range of tens of thousands of miles or even further. It turned out that this thing was like a tracking instrument.

    Although Ren Jie's current soul power is strong enough, the little girl's wonderful concealment method and the illusory fairy jade on her body are very troublesome. Ren Jie is also happy to have this. Maybe through this, this little girl can be found as soon as possible.  Girl.  This time I found her and caught her directly to see how she would run away.

    Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie has slowly started to operate the formation here. Originally, this formation required a unique method, but with Ren Jie's level, he has thoroughly understood the mystery of this formation, and it is very simple to activate this formation.  .

    "Buzz" As soon as Ren Jie activated it, he suddenly felt a weak induction and reaction within the formation. Not only the induction of the elixir aura, but also the slight reaction of the natal induction.

    "Oh" Ren Jie was both happy and surprised. It couldn't be so useful. Could it be that the Immortal Jade is really ineffective?

    Then Ren Jie used the power of his soul to investigate, and he was even more surprised to find that this direction was actually in the direction of Mingyu Dynasty's Yujing City. Damn it, could this guy secretly return to Yujing City? The most dangerous place to play is also the safest place.  I want to be under my nose??Hide?

    "Boom" Anyway, Ren Jie happened to be going back to Yujing City. Sensing this at this moment, his body speed was instantly pushed to the limit and he rushed back to Yujing City at full speed.

    Changletian Mansion is far away from Yujing City, 1,500 miles away. There are no cities around it. It was originally just ordinary land, but the land within a radius of 200 miles has already been bought by Chang Laosi.

    They were all quickly purchased from some private families, some were villas, and some were farmland. The value was not very high, but at the moment, a large amount of spiritual jade was being dropped in the surrounding two hundred miles, with the special potion specially developed by Ren Jie.  Under the nourishment, it has become completely different.

    There is a light mist surrounding it, and you can¡¯t see anything in the mist like the Wushuang Ruins, but there are some formations in it, and it is difficult to fully explore them.

    The original trees no longer exist. The current flowers, plants and trees are all transplanted from the Monster Abyss or other places, and then use a large amount of pharmaceuticals to assist their growth and reproduction. There are many rare trees, and the surrounding aura is obviously stronger than in ordinary places.  , obviously a huge amount of spiritual jade was spent to set up the spirit gathering formation, and one can clearly feel that the deeper the spirit jade goes in, the thicker it becomes.

    In a short period of time, an existence that at least looks completely different and transcends the ordinary world was built here outside Yujing City.

    Of course, if it¡¯s just this, it¡¯s nothing. After all, the palace magic weapon of Lan Mansion Tianzong is much more exaggerated than this.

    But once the news came out, Changle Tianfu has no fixed location, and the location will change at will in the future. It is just a temporary place for holding events. In this way, the nature is different. The temporary location selection is so awesome and skillful. This  It was enough to shock everyone.

    The key is that the formation arrangement here is magical, the mist is shrouded, and the outside can feel extraordinary. No one knows the internal situation, which adds to the internal mystery.  As for the various prizes and rumored rewards in Changle Tianfu, countless people flocked to it. This is better than fighting for ordinary relics and treasures, because fighting for relics and treasures may end up with nothing, but they have to fight to the death to fight for it, but  This one is different.

    Everything is there, whether it is through skill, chance, or strength, there is a chance to obtain it. As long as you are a cultivator, how can you not be tempted when you hear this.

    At this time, Chang Laosi stood in the Changle Tianfu. This Changle Tianfu was built by himself because Ren Jie gave him this power. Although he was told to try not to have anything to do with Changle Casino, he still wanted to continue to use Changle Tianfu.  Two words, but the casino will naturally not mention them.  The reason for adding Tianfu is because Lanfu Tianzong, his name is Tianzong, so we will build Tianfu here.

    At this time, Chang Laosi was standing in the center of Changle Tianfu. Because of his understanding of the formation, he knew everything here. Master's method was really good.  Although it cost millions of low-grade spiritual jade to transform the two hundred miles of land under the circle, the price was still worth it, at least the spiritual energy here increased in a short period of time.  Coupled with the rapid transportation of a large number of special flowers, plants and trees, and the cultivation of chemicals, the effect is still very obvious, without any gorgeous scenes.

    It is denser and more strange than the trees tens of thousands of miles deep in the Monster Abyss, which already makes people feel incredible. Moreover, every place is separated by formations. No one can understand the overall situation, although the time is a little rushed.  , but this effect is already quite good.

    Chang Laosi had never dared to imagine that there would be a day in his life when practitioners could appear together in large numbers, and they were in a gambling game designed by themselves.  Of course, they don't feel that this is gambling. Instead, they feel that this is chance and luck, and they rely on their own strength to fight for and win treasures. But this is no longer important. What is important is the thousands of cultivators today.

    "Captain Tong, Brother Wan, God, thank you all brothers for your hard work this time. After the opening event of Changle Tianfu is over, let's pick out the good things and use them first. Of course, this is what Master ordered,  The fourth child just conveyed it. "Seeing that the situation has stabilized at this moment, countless people from the magical power realm and the yin and yang realm are swarming in. Chang Laosi sighed and hurriedly recovered his mind, and then rushed to the side of Tong Qiang who was standing like a mountain with his guards.  , Wan Hong, who was constantly collecting and summarizing information, and Qi Tian, ??who was casually sitting aside with his eyes closed and silent, letting Huhu and the two little white apes run back and forth on him and above his head.

    This time the action is so big, Chang Laosi alone cannot control the scene, so the super strong Yin and Yang Realm of the Ren family, as well as some people from the periphery, Gaoren Drugstore, Mingyu Villa, Tianlong Sword Village and all the people who are controlled by the Ren family  The resources under control were actually used.  Qi Tian and Tong Qiang are here to sit in charge, while Wan Hong is here to collect intelligence and control the overall situation. After all, there is so much information for such a good opportunity.

    Tong Qiang and Wan Hong, who had been following Ren Jie for a long time, were not polite. They nodded directly when Chang Laosi said this. As for Qi Tian, ??it was as if he was in trance and did not react at all to external things.  Chang Laosi has also become accustomed to this. Except for his master, Qi Tian rarely pays attention to anyone else in this situation. Of course, knowing his situationNo one wants him to be interested in anyone.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, a huge cow hoof suddenly stepped down from the sky. In an instant, the formation in the sky exploded and shattered, and then the mist and spiritual energy condensed by the surrounding formation were all destroyed.  It will fall apart instantly under this hoof.

    "Set up the formation, boom" Tong Qiang suddenly exploded with power, and the people behind him instantly reached their respective positions around him. The Guards' formation suddenly activated, and suddenly it hit the hooves of the cow.

    "Hmm Qiu Niu, Long Zi, the blood is actually quite pure." Qi Tian also opened his eyes and stood up. He raised his hand and put Huhu and the two little white apes into his sleeves. At the same time, he was very surprised.  Look into the air.

    This formation originally took a huge amount of force to set up, and with the full force of the Guards at this moment, the force suddenly rushed forward. Even the huge hooves that seemed to crush everything were also affected by this force.  Suddenly he stopped and was blocked back.

    "BoomBoom" But this time, the entire surrounding area was shaken within a hundred miles, and the surrounding fog dispersed by 30 to 40%. The formation was concentrated to resist this external force, and many people's consciousnesses were also detected because of that just now.  The power was so amazing that it made people feel like the sky was falling.

    "What's going on? What happened?"

    "Oh my god, what was that just now? It was too scary. Is something going to happen here?"

    "what is going on?"

 Volume 2 Chapter 421 It¡¯s your uncle¡¯s fault, let¡¯s do it

    At this moment, the figure of a huge prisoner cow appeared in the sky. Lan Tian, ??Fang Qi and other people from the Lan Mansion Tianzong were on it. They flew up to the sky on the Lan Mansion Tianzong. These people directly rode on the huge  The prisoner cattle came.

    Behind the prisoner cow, some people who were also not slow in speed had also come from a distance, and they were all watching from high in the sky.

    "Awesome, indeed worthy of being a descendant of a mythical beast."

    "The power is astonishing. This prisoner cow alone is probably not weaker than the average Yang Soul peak in the Yin and Yang realm."

    "If you have courage, even an ordinary sect leader may not have such momentum and power."

    "There will definitely be a big fuss this time, not to mention the Lan Mansion Tianzong, I'm afraid the Ren family will also be in trouble."

    Changkong Wanli and other sect leaders and village owners who came with them all experienced the most embarrassing and coldest time in Lan Mansion Tian Sect. Even they felt extremely embarrassed and uncomfortable. It is conceivable that Lan Tian would  How angry he is, no matter how well he suppresses it, he will never give up.

    Just the conversation he had with the emperor when he came was enough to explain everything. At this time, seeing Lan Tian coming on a prisoner ox, with such power, the people who came from Lan Mansion Tianzong were talking privately.

    At this moment, when the people in Changle Tianfu saw Qi Niu and Lan Tian and the others, their expressions were not good-looking. After all, most of the people here were coming to participate in the establishment of the Lan Mansion Tianzong.

    "It's ridiculous to dare to call this Changle Tianfu." At this time, Lan Tian stood on the prisoner cow and looked down at the Changle Tianfu two hundred miles below, shaking his head and saying with great disdain.

    He really wanted to laugh in his heart. This is also called Changle Tianfu. It is such a simple and random place. I really don¡¯t know what the other cultivators are thinking. A group of bumpkins who have never seen the world have been fooled into coming here.  Come here and let yourself lose so much face.

    Ren Jie, I thought you had some skills, but you came up with such a crude thing that makes people laugh.

    "Changle Tianfu welcomes everyone who comes. Chang Laosi is temporarily managing Changle Tianfu on behalf of Master. If you are here to play, compete, or seek opportunities, please pay the fee according to the rules and enter. If you don't understand something, someone will tell you in detail.  , If not, please leave quickly. "The other party suddenly came, with such amazing power, Chang Laosi couldn't help but trembled in his heart, but he had also seen big scenes with Ren Jie.  What's more, as the person who is solely responsible for Changle Tianfu in the absence of Ren Jie, he will naturally come forward at this time and speak in the air without being humble or arrogant.

    "Leave, who do you think you are, who do you think you are, what qualifications do you have to talk to my sect leader, get out of here, let Ren Jie come, boom" Chang Laosi spoke, Lan Tian didn't even look at him, and in  Lu Chen, who was behind Lan Tian, ??stepped forward and scolded Chang Laosi. At the same time, he waved his hand in the air, and suddenly a strong spiral wind hit Chang Laosi directly.

    This seems to be just a random roll, just a gust of wind that is about to shake Chang Laosi away, but it contains a poisonous needle.  This is a variation of the blood poison needle that Lu Chen is good at. It is weird and vicious. If you really think that you are just resisting this spiral wind head-on, you will lose your life even if you block it.

    Although Chang Laosi is also at the peak of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, Lu Chen's speed is too fast. After all, Lu Chen is already at the sixth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul, and his power is astonishing.  It was difficult for him to completely avoid it. Just when he was about to resist with all his strength, two white lights suddenly rushed out from Qitian's sleeves.

    "Squeak whoosh" Two shouts, two white lights directly smashed the spiral wind into pieces. After penetrating the strong wind, the two white lights turned somersault in the air and turned back to Qi Tian's shoulders.  , but each little guy holds two surprisingly thin poisonous needles in his hands. The most incredible thing is that they are actually using the poisonous needles to scratch their itches and pick their teeth from time to time.

    "This" Lu Chen was stunned for a moment, thiswhat's going on? What are these two beasts? How could it be possible for such a small guy?

    How did he know that these two white apes had already reached the peak of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm, and then they were reborn due to practicing the Buddha's Nirvana Rebirth Method, and their bodies were re-tempered. Although their strength needed to be re-trained, they improved quickly.  It was astonishing. It was Qi Tian who helped break through the strong wind just now.  But this poisonous needle is difficult to harm them at this moment. On the contrary, it makes them enjoy playing with it in their hands.

    "Huh?" Seeing these two white apes and the strange Qi Tian, ??even Lan Tian couldn't help but look over in a daze, but couldn't figure out why.

    "Shameless, you're just playing dirty tricks like this, and you're talking about opening a government and establishing a sect and becoming the leader of the sect." At this moment, before Chang Laosi could react, a voice in the distance rang out, it was Li Tiancheng  .

    "Bah." Wei Liang, who was following Li Tiancheng, simply sighed and said, "You are a fool who has the ability to do such dirty tricks in public."

    "So these are the so-called top ten masters on the Heavenly Ranking, tsk tsk" I got the Renjie elixir and have been working hard recently. In addition, I have been in retreat with Li Tiancheng these days, and I have also broken through to the Yin and Yang realm.??Wen Zihao shook his head and made a tut-tsk sound on purpose.

    "Everyone should understand that nobles are not cultivated in a day or two. This is especially true for sects. A newly established sect will inevitably have wild ways. This is not a big deal. There is nothing wrong with it." Hai Qingyun looked like he was trying to persuade a fight, but  His words were actually even more unpleasant.

    "Lantian, right? If you have any fucking issues, just say it. If you're not convinced, start a war. Don't take advantage of my boss's absence to play such dirty tricks." Several people said, and they quickly flew over from a distance.  The appearance of four Yin-Yang Realm superpowers together is quite surprising, but at this moment it is normal. Because of the Lanfu Tianzong incident, the Changle Tianfu is now robbing everyone, and there are Yin-Yang Realm superpowers everywhere.  .

    There are many super strong men from many sects and countless small forces and small families gathered around.

    However, the fact that the four of them were so young still shocked many people. The colorful wings behind Li Tiancheng flashed with light, leading the three of them to fly quickly, and they directly challenged the blue sky in the sky without fear.

    "Hmph" is not just him. At this time, he is on the ground, following Ren Jie to Mingyu Villa, breaking into the abyss of monsters, fighting Taoist Yuquan's fire ant army, and entering the Wushuang ruins. He silently follows and works hard all the way. Ren Jie also gives his full help.  Xie Jian, who has now reached the seventh level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, also burst out with challenging power. A sword energy pointed directly at the blue sky through the air without any words, but that sword energy was more direct than any words.

    "Who are these people?"

    "No way, these young people are too bold."

    "It's not bad to have such a level of cultivation at this age, but it's also too courageous."

    Most of the people around now are gathered from outside. They are not very familiar with these younger generations, but they are also surprised.  Because in their eyes, Lan Tian founded a sect, and he was a figure who could stand on an equal footing with the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty and the major sect leaders.

    In fact, even they did not dare to neglect, but they did not expect that these young people who suddenly appeared would be so arrogant.  Although these young people are already considered outstanding among the younger generation, and are still very difficult even among major sects, compared with Lan Tian, ??everyone feels that they are still far behind, especially when it comes to openly challenging them.

    But thinking about it, their courage and fearlessness are very surprising.  These people are very surprised. Are the young people in Yujing City so fierce?

    Because at this moment, many other sects and members of the younger generation in the forces are secretly thinking that if it were them, they would really not dare to confront Lan Tian like this under such circumstances.

    "You dare to call a piece of wilderness the Changle Tianfu, pick up the rubbish that my sect leader once stepped on, and dare to run around here with a few ignorant brats. Ren Jie, you rely on these to show off your power in Yujing City.  "Really?" Lan Tian said, not looking at these people at all, looking down at the whole place proudly: "Now come out and kneel down to admit your mistake, otherwise, although the world is big, there is nothing."  People can save you Otherwise, no matter how big the world is, no one can save you"

    The last sentence kept reverberating, and Lan Tian was also very direct. He came this time to deal with Ren Jie and destroy this so-called Changle Tianfu.  As for Xie Jian being just a defeated general, Li Tiancheng and others might care, whether it was their own strength or background, but it was not important to Lan Tian, ??so he didn't pay attention to them at all.

    Of course, because of their sarcastic words, this time he secretly informed Lu Chen and others who were almost provoked to take action impulsively, and said these words from a high position.

    Ren Jie, you are dead, you are dead.  At this time, Fang Qi was standing next to Lan Tian, ??her heart was surging, thinking that everything in the past could finally be paid back today.  I have finally waited for this day, Ren Jie, you also have this day.

    Save yourself and know that compared with Brother Tian, ??he is nothing. If Brother Tian tramples him to death, it will be like trampling to death an ant.

    "There's a lot of nonsense. Isn't it just here to find trouble? If you want to beat us, we will stay with you to the end. Boom" Li Tiancheng's power suddenly surged. At this time, he had already flown into the air and pointed at the blue sky without fear.

    ¡°Follow me to the end, boom¡± Hai Qingyun, Wei Liang, and Wen Zihao also burst out with strength at the same time.

    "It seems that you have been following Ren Jie for a long time. You really thought that no one would dare to touch you if you have some background, so you can be arrogant and unbridled at will. Let alone you, the forces behind you are nothing in the eyes of this sect leader.  "Since you are seeking death, I will give you a ride and kill them. Don't let them jump around in front of this sect leader." Lan Tian said to Lu Chen casually, as if he wanted Lu Chen to crush them.  Just like a small insect.

    Lan Tian could not care, could just ignore them as they were jumping around, could be very indifferent, but Lu Chen, who had already been holding back hatred and anger because his brother was killed, had already reached his limit after being ridiculed like that just now.  After listening to Lan Tian's order, he was the first to rush forward.

    Kill, he wants to killThese guys, they are all Ren Jie's people, kill them all until Ren Jie comes out.

    "Following Lu Chen were three people ranked seventh, ninth, and tenth on the Heavenly Ranking. They showed no mercy and rushed forward to kill them.

    "If you don't come out, destroy this place." Seeing that there was no response, Lan Tian ordered again. Following his order, the prisoner cow moved again.  Four hooves lit a fire, the temperature of the flames was astonishing, and the overall temperature of the surroundings rose accordingly. Suddenly, the four hooves stepped out in succession, and the red and huge hooves collapsed, stronger, more ferocious, and fiercer than before.

    "No, flash."

    ¡°Fuck, someone¡¯s going to die.¡±

    "This is really a rage and he's going to kill someone, run away."

    This time, the attack was launched against the entire Changle Tianfu. The power was incomparable to that just now, and many people had not figured out what was going on. Now that they saw the prisoner cow being ordered to move out by Lan Tian, ??many people were so frightened that they wanted to rush out.  Got out.

    "Defense." Tong Qiang's body flashed and he merged into the formation, instantly driving the entire formation to activate defense suddenly.

    "Boomboomboom" The prisoner cow's hooves stepped down, and with each step, fire and light flickered, but there was a large formation of guards around to block it, although the surrounding area was shaken and trembled by every step.  Shake, but no matter how powerful the ox hoof is, it has never been able to break the formation.

    And those people inside the formation wanted to rush out, but found that they were basically spinning around inside the formation.

    "Everyone, don't worry. I, Changle Tianfu, will not let anyone suffer any loss, and nothing will happen to Changle Tianfu." Seeing the chaos inside Changle Tianfu, Chang Laosi hurriedly spoke to reassure.

    "It's going to be okay. Huh, just relying on the group of people left by Ren Tianxing and the formation situation is barely comparable to the king level, you dare to say such big words. If you don't overestimate your capabilities, you can kill a cow." Lan Tian said with disdain.  With

    "Moo" Lan Tian ordered again. The cow's nostrils were breathing fire, and it seemed very excited. It slowly raised its four hooves. This time, there was power flowing between the four hooves, forming a huge force, like  It's like a mountain pressing down.

    This kind of coercion has surpassed the peak power range of the general Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm, and has a feeling of destroying the heaven and the earth.

    "My master is not interested in steak, but the beef tongue tastes pretty good. I will pull out the tongue and grill it to eat. Your uncle, stop looking at it and do it." Just as Lan Tian spoke again, the prisoner cow exploded.  , Ren Jie's voice suddenly sounded.

 Volume 2 Chapter 422 Blue Sky, Tai Chi Realm!

    "Boom" The moment Ren Jie's voice sounded, Qitian, who had been standing there without moving, as if the sky was falling, the earth was falling, the landslide and the earth were falling, had nothing to do with this uncle, suddenly opened his eyes, and suddenly they shot into the sky.  And rise.

    At the moment when a person is impacting upward, his body has been getting bigger and bigger.

    At this moment, Qitian transformed again, and he could even control his body. However, at this moment, he was running to the maximum edge. His body was much larger than when he first met the Nine-Headed Dragon King, and he suddenly rushed forward.

    ¡°That¡¯s not good¡­¡± At this moment, Lan Tian immediately realized something was wrong and informed Qi Niu.

    "It's a pity that even if he informed the prisoner cow, the prisoner cow would have no time to react, and Qi Tian's huge body suddenly rushed forward.

    "Boom" The prisoner ox's four hooves moved around, smashing down like a mountain, and Qitian rose into the sky and transformed into his own form, with an aura that wanted to level everything, blast the mountain apart, and blast through the sky.

    "Moo" The prisoner cow screamed, and its four hooves were scattered like a mountain. The huge body suddenly flipped in the air and rushed directly into the sky. In an instant, it turned into a black spot and rushed straight to the sky.  Up into the sky thousands of feet high.

    "Ah" Changfeng Qingwu and others, who were originally following Lan Tian above the prisoner cow, were driven by this impact and almost didn't get involved. Fortunately, Changfeng Qingwu moved quickly, but her fast movements did not mean that others  People walk.  There was a person following her who moved a little slower, and was carried up into the sky by the huge power of the prisoner cow that quickly flew into the sky. This person was also the fifth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, but at this moment, his whole body suddenly became violent.  Being crushed and broken.

    The mere fact that the prisoner cow was quickly blasted away and the huge pressure brought by the air caused his body to completely shatter.

    "Whoosh" Just when even the ghost was about to explode due to backlog, a ray of light flashed past and saved him.

    The one who took action was naturally Lan Tian. Lan Tian didn't expect this situation to happen, so he just led Fang Qi out of the way at the first moment.

    At the same time, because he felt the terror of Qi Tian after he transformed into a giant ape, and was afraid of his counterattack, some of his subordinates were forced to fly upward before they had time to leave the back of the prisoner cow, and were almost squeezed to death.

    However, Qi Tian only erupted in an instant. He can control this state now, but it does not last long, so it is impossible to erupt completely. After blasting away the prisoner cow, he immediately recovered his body and stood slowly in the air.  Silently looking at Lan Tian and the others.

    I was dumbfounded, completely dumbfounded.

    "Whether it was Changfeng Wanli who followed Lan Tian and the others, or those in Changle Tianfu, they were dumbfounded. What happened just now?

    Such a terrifying and huge prison cow was actually blown away by this guy with one punch, and he also transformed. Could this kind of terrifying power be a heavenly demon?

    "Impossible, what kind of existence is the sky demon? It is a superior existence among the demon beasts. How can it be controlled by people?"

    ¡°And who was the person who just spoke? How could he command this guy?

    What¡¯s even stranger is, why doesn¡¯t this guy have any demonic aura?

    "Pervert, so perverted, no wonder Changle Tianfu has always been so calm. It turns out there are such strong people. I have never heard of such a terrifying existence in the Ren family?"

    At this moment, many people started to play drums, because it seems that if the Tai Chi Realm being from Lan Mansion Tianzong doesn't take action, Lan Tian may not be able to defeat Ren Jie.

    "Ren Jie, is Ren Jie back?"

    "Wow, it's so lively now."

    "Ren Jie, it turns out that this person is Ren Jie, the head of the Ren family and the real master of Changle Tianfu."

    There are still many people who know Ren Jie. When they heard Ren Jie's voice and saw this scene, they shocked Qi Tian with ferocity and horror. At the same time, they also exclaimed that Ren Jie was back. People who didn't know were also excited when they heard that Ren Jie was back.

    After all, in today¡¯s big drama, the blue sky is coming for Ren Jie.

    "Bang bang bang fight, fight haha, it was a great fight, the boss is finally back" At this time, the blood on Li Tiancheng's colorful wings was stained red, and the spells in his hands were changing. He used what Ren Jie taught him.  In this way, the power of combining the many spells he knows is beyond imagination, and it is not a problem to deal with the ordinary yang soul beings in the yin and yang realm.

    But Lu Chen is, after all, the third-ranked being on the Heavenly Ranking. He is much more powerful than ordinary Yang Soul beings in the Yin-Yang Realm, and Li Tiancheng is at a disadvantage.

    Although he was at a disadvantage, Li Tiancheng was not afraid at all. His spells were endless, Ren Jie gave him many potions, and he and Lu Chen were inextricably killed.  On the contrary, Lu Chen was getting more and more anxious. One of them was that they had jumped up the ranks to fight with others, but now they let such a young guy struggle with him for so long when he was so far behind. It was simply too abominable.

    But no matter how anxious or explosive he is, this guy can always stop him.

    ¡°?"Haha feel good kill him, eat meat pounce" Wei Liang also said loudly at this moment, but his condition was not good, and the person fighting him was much stronger than him.

    "Other than him, Wen Zihao and Hai Qingyun could only struggle so hard that they didn't even have time to speak.

    But they were not worried about themselves at all. When they heard Ren Jie's voice, they were all in high spirits and high in fighting spirit, which made the top masters fighting them all confused. What happened to these guys?

    "Whoosh!" At this moment, a ray of light came in a flash. Ren Jie's speed was very fast when he was nearby, but he didn't seem to have anything special. He blasted the prisoner cow across the sky, and everyone was frightened.  When he arrived, he was shocked, and his figure had already appeared in the sky above Changle Tianfu.

    "Master." Chang Laosi saluted hurriedly.

    "Greetings to the head of the family, meeting to the head of the house" Wan Hong, Tong Qiang and everyone in the Ren family saluted immediately.

    Qi Tian took action, and Li Tiancheng and others who were fighting against the masters of the Tianbang were excited. Countless people worshiped them. At this moment, everyone in Changle Tianfu looked at Ren Jie.

    "RenJie" Lan Tian took her to the side and Fang Qi, who was following Lan Tian, ??was still dressed gorgeously, but she was not as miserable as the top expert on the Heavenly Ranking who was flown up and almost died from the backlog.  , but when she saw Ren Jie at this moment, her face immediately became a little ferocious and ugly. She gritted her teeth and said Ren Jie's name through her teeth, as if she wanted to rush up and bite Ren Jie to death immediately.

    ?????????????????????????????.  , glanced at Fang Qi coldly.

    "I just went out for a trip, and I didn't expect that someone would come to make trouble when I came back. Lan Tian, ??right? Just now, you felt that you played very beautifully and chicly. But to be honest, even though it was the first time we met, my impression of you was really good.  It's very ordinary. The so-called monster, the so-called awesome, the so-called founding a family, are just that in the eyes of the head of the family. If nothing else, you can make this choice for the most important partner in your life. To be honest.  "No matter how hard you work in this life, it's just the same." Ren Jie nodded slightly to everyone, looked around, looked at Li Tiancheng and the others who were fighting, and then turned his eyes directly to the blue sky.

    "Some people have thought about what Ren Jie will say when he comes back. They have thought that he might be very tough, that he might be very angry and that he might directly order a fight to the death, or that he might be sarcastic or negotiate.

    But now that Ren Jie said this, everyone who had imagined what the scene would be like when Ren Jie came back was dumbfounded.

    Everyone was stunned, this what is this?

    It¡¯s a casual chat, but is there any more ruthless chat than this? Is there any more ruthless words than this? It will directly judge Lan Tian¡¯s life.

    "Ren Jie, you, you" Fang Qi stood up with her whole body trembling. She raised her finger and pointed at Ren Jie, unable to speak.

    "Mooah" At this moment, in the sky, the roar of the prisoner cow was mixed with the sound of the angry roar of a human being. A huge figure crashed down from the air, and the body was actually full of blood marks, as if it was the same as the roar of a human being.  It seemed like a powerful being had been fighting bloody battles for a long time.

    The anger was about to hit him, and the terror was much greater than before.

    Seeing that the prisoner cow was about to explode with rage and attack, getting bigger and bigger, Qi Tian stepped to Ren Jie's side and was prepared at the same time.

    ??????????????????????  Looking at the prisoner cow, Ren Jie was really thinking that if he refined this guy into a potion, it would be much more powerful than the water-bending Golden Toad Snake Demon. I am afraid that many middle-grade Tiandan-level beings could be refined. If there were enough  With good ingredients and primers, you may be able to refine a high-grade Tiandan-level potion.

    However, at this moment, Lan Tian, ??who was standing there with Fang Qi, suddenly raised his left hand.  Although the prisoner cow was extremely angry and was about to crash through everything, he immediately stopped when Lan Tian raised his hand.

    "Sure enough, he has sharp teeth and a sharp tongue, humph" Lan Tian snorted coldly and looked at Ren Jie: "But no matter how much you say, no matter how good you say it, no matter how sharp you say it, what will happen? What do you think you can do if you come back? This sect master  If I say I want to destroy you today, no one can protect you, because this sect leader does not rely on nonsense or anything else, but relies on the power to crush everything."

    Lan Tian doesn¡¯t want to talk nonsense. Whether it¡¯s from Fang Qi, Yujing Academy, or this matter, there¡¯s nothing left to say.  So he didn't communicate with Ren Jie or say anything else. While he was talking coldly, his aura that had always been invisible to anyone and seemed ordinary was gradually changing.

    "Boom" Suddenly, an extremely terrifying sword energy shot straight into the sky, and suddenly the sky was torn open. The sword energy emanating from Lan Tian was able to break through the vast sky and rush into the starry sky.  , terrifying to the extreme.

    And the coercion on Lan Tian finally came out, and there was a feeling of Hunyuan Tai Chi, incomparable fusion, and integration with heaven and earth.

    "As for the sky, in the Tai Chi realm, this blue sky is actuallyit is already Tai Chi."Does the environment exist?  "

    "How is it possible that a Tai Chi realm existence actuallyhow is it possible that he himself is a Tai Chi realm existence?"

    "No wonder he is so awesome, he directly opened a government and established a clan. Originally, he just thought"

    "It's over, now the Ren family is over, Ren Jie is over, there's no way to be arrogant anymore."

    The sword energy of the blue sky soared into the sky, and the coercion of the Hunyuan body of the Tai Chi realm emitted, frightening everyone present, because it was the Tai Chi realm, and even among the sects, it was a leader-level existence, and Lan Tiancai had already reached the level of  In the Tai Chi state.

    916 is Shengji¡¯s WeChat public platform, please join as soon as possible)

 Volume 2 Chapter 423 Tai Chi Realm Takes Action

    "Haha, okay, okay, it turns out that he is in the Tai Chi realm. I felt something unusual about him before and thought it was his old master's tricks. It turns out that he has also reached the Tai Chi realm. Now it's interesting." From the palace.  , standing in a secret room, on a water wall, everything around Changle Tianfu can be seen

    The emperor was sitting there, and when he saw Ren Jie rushing back, Qi Tian exploded and flew away the prisoners, and frowned again.  Because there were too many of these things happening over and over again, so much so that he almost couldn't suppress it and was about to explode.

    If it weren¡¯t for the thousands-year plan, he would have thought of killing this annoying guy Ren Jie at all costs.

    Because unknowingly, the power this guy controlled and the threat it brought actually made the emperor feel more powerful than his genius father who conquered everything.

    But then he saw Lan Tian erupting with Tai Chi power, and the emperor finally smiled. He knew Lan Tian's situation, but he was not worried about Lan Tian. So at this moment, when he saw Lan Tian erupting with Tai Chi power, overwhelming the audience, he felt so happy.  .

    It¡¯s so happy, so happy.

    This blue sky really lives up to expectations, good, good

    Like the emperor, there were many people who paid attention to the battle even though they were not present. After all, if a Taiji realm person had explosive power, it would definitely be earth-shattering to take action.

    The Tai Chi realm is a truly high-level existence that looks down on the common people. Among practitioners, it is like a legendary existence. It is easy to see and difficult to see. Only those who have reached that realm understand what kind of existence it is. Others can only look up.

    But now, the blue sky is like a sharp sword, soaring straight into the sky, integrating power into one body, and has achieved the Tai Chi realm.

    Originally, I saw Ren Jie appear, seeing Qi Tian's shot, and lamented that the family was fierce. This time, a war was speechless. How can this fight?

    Because of the habit of looking up for a long time, the Tai Chi realm has become a superior and invincible existence.  What's more, this is because Lan Tian himself has the power to exist in the Tai Chi realm.

    Tai Chi realm

    Ren Jie looked at the power that burst out from the blue sky. It was more stable than that of Neptune. Although it was not as accumulated and mature as Neptune, it was better than that of being young and energetic, as sharp as a sword.

    But so what, Ren Jie really didn't feel anything, because he had just killed a disciple of the supreme religion like Dan Wujing. After Dan Wujing took the God of War Pill, his physical strength was at the fourth level of the Tai Chi realm.  exist.  Although merely reaching the Tai Chi realm with physical strength is different from truly reaching the Tai Chi realm, Ren Jie is 100% confident in protecting himself.

    Of course, if we fight head-on with all our strength, the outcome will depend on the situation of the blue sky. Now it seems that the chance of losing is still relatively high.  But Ren Jie was not surprised at all. His soul power had just detected that the blue sky was controlled very well. Just because the control was so good, Ren Jie had already suspected that Lan Tian had reached the Tai Chi realm when he came over.

    You must know that it is impossible for ordinary Yin-Yang realm kings to control their power so well under the current detection of Ren Jie's divine soul power. Ren Jie cannot detect any traces, so Ren Jie is not too surprised now.

    "It's just that what Ren Jie is thinking now is that if there is an all-out war, Lan Tian must be lured away first, otherwise the damage will be too great.  This Lantian is a true Taiji realm cultivation, which is different from Dan Wujing. When the time comes, he will have to use the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag to fight with all his strength, and there is no way to protect the surroundings.  If it weren't for the fear of hurting innocent people, huh, it would be most enjoyable to lead him into a fight in the palace.

    When the time comes, it will be up to the emperor and the royal family to take care of it.  Damn it, I really don¡¯t want to be exposed. This Lan Tian is a little weird, and the emperor¡¯s side is even weirder. As long as his strength is not really revealed, just like the Lan Tian has never shown his Taiji realm power before, there will always be room for maneuver.  But if there is no other way, I have no choice but to take action. When the time comes, I will first fucking beat this bastard, destroy myself and show off in front of myself.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of proportion to the heavens, right?? He founded a family, right? If I don¡¯t beat him to a happy face, I won¡¯t be called Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie didn't want to reveal all his power because he was looking at more than just the present, the appearance of Qi Tian, ??the secret fight with Remnant Soul, the killing of Dan Wu Jing, and Dan Miao's departure to protect himself and his family, there were too many things  As the head of the family, he needs to worry.  If it was just him, it would be simple, but as the head of a family, he couldn't just kill someone and run away like those who walk alone. He couldn't run away. He had a foundation and a family fortune, so he had to consider everything.

    At this time, Ren Jie suddenly thought of something. When his father Ren Tianxing left suddenly, was it

    Thinking about the real battle with Lan Tian, ??how others should arrange it, and how to deal with Lan Tian and the others' subsequent situation, thinking about many things, Ren Jie suddenly fell into deep thought.

    But in the eyes of others, Ren Jie was completely frightened.

    "I originally thought that Lan Tian could only open a government and establish a clan with the support of others, but I didn't expect that he would go against heaven to such an extent."

      "No wonder he is called a monster. He is truly a monster. It has been difficult for others to achieve it for hundreds of years. He actually reached the Tai Chi realm at such a young age. It will be even better in the future."

    "Did you see that Ren Jie was completely honest this time and couldn't even speak?"

    "I never expected that besides Ren Tianxing, there would be people in the Mingyu Dynasty who could reach the Tai Chi realm at such a young age. It's too scary."

    Seeing that Ren Jie was silent, the people around thought he was scared to death. They couldn't help but get excited and started talking one after another.

    "Tai Chi realm, Brother Tian" Beside Lan Tian, ??Fang Qi's mouth trembled with excitement, Oh my god, Brother Tian is actually in the Tai Chi realm.  Although she is following Brother Tian, ??Brother Tian is always aloof in front of her and cannot be faced directly. She really doesn¡¯t know what kind of cultivation Lan Tian is. Now she knows, oh my god, he is actually in the Tai Chi realm. This is incredible.  .

    Haha, Ren Jie, Ren Jie was so scared.

    Then Fang Qi saw Ren Jie who was silent. Her face was already smiling. She was so happy. She hadn't been so happy for a long time.

    At this time, whether it was Changfeng Wanli who had just stayed until the end, or Changfeng Qingwu who was under Lan Tian, ??their faces were filled with different smiles, and without exception they were all extremely happy.

    Because the stronger Lan Tian is, the more benefits they will have in the future.

    "Ah" the power of the Tai Chi realm exploded in the blue sky, and the sword energy shot straight into the sky, but this sword energy enveloped Xie Jian intentionally or unintentionally.  Xie Jian stood there, enveloped by the sword intent of the Tai Chi realm. It was also an extremely dangerous thing for him. He resisted desperately, not taking a step back, not dodging, not retreating, and completely resisting.

    Although his strength is not as good as Lan Tian, ??it is absolutely impossible, impossible for the other party to defeat him just by relying on Tai Chi sword power.

    "Remember, there are some people you can't afford to offend" Lan Tian didn't move quickly, and he was not in a hurry to take action immediately, because he was enjoying the shocked, amazed eyes and words of the people around him, enjoying everything, so he slowed down a little.  After a while, he slowly raised his right hand, with two fingers of ice dragons like swords. A sword energy slowly condensed, and there was a feeling of gathering momentum in an instant.

    No one can predict when a person in the Tai Chi realm will take action, and this slow movement made many people gasp.

    At the same time, my heart was raised, Tai Chi Realm, if Tai Chi Realm takes action, Ren Jie will definitely die.

    "I'm here, what are you pretending to be? Boom" Although Qi Tian knew that Ren Jie was extraordinary, he still didn't know about Ren Jie's recent changes, let alone the changes in Ren Jie's past few days. Seeing the blue sky  To take action, he had already rushed to Ren Jie's side.

    "Master." Although Chang Laosi knew that he was nothing in front of these people, he rushed to Ren Jie immediately.

    "Master, enter the formation, line up, boom" Tong Qiang shouted angrily, and the formation started.  So what about Tai Chi Realm? Everyone had fought against Tai Chi Realm a long time ago. Although Neptune had just broken through at that time and could only allocate part of his strength to deal with them, but at that time everyone was not strong. Now after so long, so many things have happened.  , their strength has also improved a lot, fighting, who is afraid of whom.

    "Fuck, pounce What the hell are you pretending to be? Boss, kill him." Li Tiancheng and Lu Chen have been fighting to the death. With the help of many spells and many magic weapons, they are fighting desperately. Although he is miserable at this moment, but that  Lu Chen's condition wasn't much better.

    So what if he is in the Tai Chi realm? Li Tiancheng is not afraid of anything, but he has full confidence in Ren Jie.

    No way, what do these guys think?

    The reactions of people from the Ren family, whether they were members of the Guards, Chang Laosi, or even Qi Tian and Li Tiancheng who were around Ren Jie, made everyone around him surprised.

    Changfeng Wanli watched from the side and was extremely surprised. What did these people think? The Tai Chi realm they were facing was the Tai Chi realm. None of them showed any fear at all.  And it's not the kind of extremely scared, desperate posture, but really no fear, completely prepared to fight, what the hell are these people.

    Others who were not familiar with the Ren family were also shocked by the performance of these people. It is okay to say that people like Qi Tian are not afraid from the bottom of their hearts, but many of the guards are still in the supernatural realm. They  There was no fear at all.  It's not even a matter of not having any fear, but to prepare for a fight, it's crazy, everyone is crazy.

    What¡¯s going on with these people?

    Lan Tian, ??who had gathered his sword energy and was about to take action, was also stunned. What is going on with these people?  This was the first time he encountered a situation where he showed the power of the Tai Chi realm and even the supernatural power realm dared to challenge him. Others thought Ren Jie was afraid, but he could see that there was no fear in Ren Jie's eyes.  He actually had a very playful smile, as if he was thinking of some bad idea, which made him confused for a moment. What on earth was this guy thinking?

    "Blow, keep blowing, what else will you do besides bragging to save face after being embarrassed? You are no longer a beast, so your actions will be in vain. Haha" Ren Jie, who was thinking about something, saw the people around him rushing.  Come, feel the explosiveness of the sky?, The Guards broke out to fight, and my heart felt warm. Then I looked at Lan Tian and said with a smile: "There are some people you can't afford to offend, so what if you offend you? You are not starting a government today, why are you here, oh,  By the way, no one must be attending, so you feel very embarrassed. This must be the most embarrassing thing for you to do. If I were you, I would be embarrassed to come out and see people. If you really can't afford it, no one else would dare.  I can¡¯t say it anymore.¡±

    "Seek death, kill him" Ren Jie's words stung Lan Tian again. Lan Tian's face turned cold and he waved his finger like a sword, slashing at Ren Jie with a sword light.

    "Roar" Qi Tian roared loudly, his body instantly became larger, and Tong Qiang's formation below immediately exploded with the strongest power with Ren Jie and Tian as the core.

    "Whoosh, boom" But what was faster than them was a sword light, and another sword light rushing from a distance suddenly hit the sword light in the blue sky before Qi Tian took action.

    "Sword Intent" Lan Tian frowned when he saw this sword light.

    The next moment, the person who blocked Lan Tian's sword light appeared in front of Qi Tian. He was holding a huge sword in his hand, but his body was very thin. Isn't it the Sword King Long Ao?

    "Hmph, you can cultivate your sword intent without even setting foot in the Tai Chi realm. With this kind of sword cultivation power, you can indeed compete with ordinary Tai Chi realms. Unfortunately, you are still far behind me, because my sword is sharper" Lan Tian  Knowing that in the face of such existence, it is impossible to just kill them with sword light, so as he spoke, he was ready to take action.  Sword King Long Ao also knew that it was indeed unusual for him to be able to cultivate sword intention before reaching the Tai Chi realm, especially in the ordinary world, but so what, he was still far behind when playing with swords in front of him.

    "Really, then add me and the old man, boom" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, a burst of flames, and the next moment a person rushed from the sky, with all the strength and momentum in his body.  , The power is different from Lan Tian, ??but everyone can see at a glance that this person is also in the Tai Chi realm.

    "Old Dan King, Yu Changkong, my God, hehe actually broke through to the Tai Chi realm" Someone immediately recognized Old Dan King Yu Changkong.

    Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong had also arrived in an instant, and he and Sword King Long Ao were standing in front of Ren Jie. But what everyone didn't expect was that the two of them turned around at the same time, bowed and saluted Ren Jie.

    "Master Ren, something unexpected happened and I came too late."

 Volume 2 Chapter 424 What a big deal

    This, what is this situation?

    Did you hear it correctly? Did you read it correctly?

    Even people from other sects and sects who didn¡¯t know Sword King Long Ao and Old Dan King Yu Changkong were dumbfounded.

    Because the Sword King Long Ao who has cultivated sword intent is very terrifying. You must know that sword cultivators have always been very strong among practitioners, and their attack power is super powerful, and those who can cultivate sword intent are even more powerful.

    Lan Tian just said that although the current Sword King Long Ao has not reached the Tai Chi realm, he can fight him even if he encounters an ordinary Tai Chi realm.

    Not to mention the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who has now reached the true Tai Chi realm. After these two people arrived, they actually saluted Ren Jie and said they were late, feeling apologetic and guilty.

    Are you kidding? These two people are obviously not from the Ren family. How could this happen?

    You must know that the existences in the Tai Chi realm are all aloof, and even have left the world, and are able to establish their own houses and clans. How could it be

    "It's not impossible." Fang Qi's eyes widened when she saw it. Things had changed so much today that she couldn't even react now.

    "It's fine if you break through, it won't be a big deal." Ren Jie saw that Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong finally broke through. Although Sword King Long Ao was a little behind, there were many sword cultivators who had reached the Tai Chi realm who could not comprehend the sword's intention. He  The sword intent that was first comprehended was not bad either, and Ren Jie was also happy for them.

    "ah"

    "Damn, is this guy really calm or pretending to be calm? He still says it's not a big deal?"

    "It's so fucking pretentious. It's already like this and you still say it's not a big deal."

    When hearing what Ren Jie said, many people had the urge to hit a wall.

    At this time, Fang Qi, Changfeng Qingwu and others from the Lan Mansion Tianzong were about to burst with anger. Is it not a big deal?

    He actually said it was no big deal, which was so disgusting.

    "It's not a big deal, is it?" Although Lan Tian didn't explode, the expression on his face has become extremely cold, cold, and said coldly: "Do you think that with an old man who has understood the meaning of the sword, there is another who has just made a breakthrough?  If people from the Tai Chi Realm can save you, then you are just dreaming. This sect leader is too lazy to bother with them. Killing them is just a matter of words. If you are really capable, you can let me, Ren Tianxing, or your Ren family.  A sufficient amount of Taiji realm exists, otherwise you will be dead today, it won¡¯t be a big deal, then let¡¯s make things bigger today.¡±

    With Lan Tian¡¯s words, a Tai Chi realm power slowly circulated within Lan Mansion Tianzong. This power was so strong that it faintly affected the operation of laws and regulations above Yujing City, emitting a bright light.  This light is extremely strange, but its power is not comparable to that of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong.

    "It is indeed him, but how can he be so strong? He has obviously begun to enter the threshold of the law, at least the cultivation level above the third level of Taiji realm" Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong was surprised when he saw this.

    Because of Ren Jie¡¯s help, years of accumulation and medicine, he has been stable since his breakthrough and is now at the peak of the first level of Tai Chi Realm.  But when you truly reach the Tai Chi realm, you will know that the Tai Chi realm is different from before. Each level is hundreds of times more difficult, and it is even more difficult to break through.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? , ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Otherwise, it be impossible to break through every level of Tai Chi Realm, and life span be affected.

    Even the Sword King Long Ao showed solemn and affectionate expressions.

    "Oh" Ren Jie's soul power is stronger than this, and he has also found out his cultivation level at the early stage of the fourth level of Tai Chi Realm. This should be another trump card of Lan Tian. It was also the last time Tai Chi Realm power broke out in Lan Mansion Tianzong.  people.

    This is really troublesome, it has reached the fourth level

    But if he really goes all out, Ren Jie is not afraid. He is worried about other effects, such as headaches. If it is as unscrupulous as in Donghuang, Ren Jie will not care so much. Even if he encounters the fourth person in the Tai Chi Realm  It doesn't matter what level he is, if he can't beat Ren Jie, he won't be afraid.

    ?????????? Fight first, then run away if you can¡¯t beat, and then fight again after running away, as a test.

    But it doesn¡¯t work now, I can¡¯t run away, I can only think of other ways.

    At this time, in the palace, the emperor was very satisfied, very satisfied.

    "Okay, you have to have this kind of courage, do things to the end, and leave no room for anything." The emperor was very satisfied with Lan Tian's performance and had to fight with Ren Jie all the way to the end.

    Everyone else around them also raised their hearts again. Today's events were definitely full of twists and turns. No one expected that things would develop into what they are now. Now there are three people in the Tai Chi realm, and there are several beings who are infinitely close to the Tai Chi realm.  , this is too scary.

    Although many people are sect leaders, they rarely see such scenes. After all, the existence of Tai Chi realm is not easy to see.

    "Ah" At this time, there was an extremely tragic cry next to Wei Liang, who was fighting desperately. Wei Liang was stabbed in the stomach with a hole as big as the mouth of a bowl, and blood spurted from his mouth, which directly hit the opponent's eyes.  Explosion

    heThis kind of desperate fighting is the most brutal. With the pressure here, the whole atmosphere seems extremely depressing.

    "Ren Jie, now you know how serious the matter is, right?" Lan Tian looked at Ren Jie, the meaning was obvious, let's see how you continue to pretend.

    "It's not a big deal, it's a big deal." Ren Jie looked at Lan Tian with a smile, especially when he said it was a big deal, it meant that Lan Tian was just that fart.

    "What big thing can happen? What has happened is irreversible, and there is only so much that can't be stopped. Everything must be faced."

    Therefore, Ren Jie has never been afraid of big things, and he will face them no matter what.

    Ren Jie said it was no big deal, and that was usually the case. Of course, seeing Lan Tian¡¯s self-righteous expression that wanted to see his own fear, Ren Jie said that, it was just a big deal.

    "You" Lan Tian finally revealed his anger, he is in the Tai Chi realm, he has risen all the way, and he never cares about anyone.

    Even the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty and the sect masters were polite in front of him.

    When he first learned about the feud between Fang Qi and Ren Jie, he shook his head and sighed at Fang Qi, thinking that Fang Qi looked down upon Ren Jie too much. Why should such a bug be entangled with someone he easily crushed?

    Until Ren Jie destroyed the establishment of Lan Mansion Tian Zong, and until the appearance of Chang Le Tian Mansion, Lan Tian never paid much attention to Ren Jie, but he never expected that this guy he didn't care about and looked down on would actually destroy his own establishment.  .

    ¡°And what¡¯s even more irritating is that this guy is so irritating and hateful.

    He couldn't help but draw out his anger. He couldn't help it anymore.

    "Then let's give it a try. If we really fight without anyone from your Ren family to help, in this Jade Capital City, I will completely kill you and your entire Ren family" Lan Tian pointed at Ren Jie and said with hatred.  .

    "Boom" Just as the power of the Tai Chi realm exploded and brewed in the Lan Mansion Tianzong, and the moment of action was about to appear at any time, suddenly another power of the Tai Chi realm, an inkstone-like thing, appeared in the Jade Capital City.  Formed, it directly blocked the emergence of the power within the Lan Mansion Tianzong.

    "What's going on?" Lan Tian was startled. Regardless of what he had not yet finished speaking, he looked in the direction of Yujing City in shock.

    Although it is more than a thousand miles away from here, for existences like them, they can always know what is happening in Yujing City.

    "Someone from the Tai Chi realm has taken action again. Oh my god, what happened today."

    "The Mingyu Dynasty is too lively. Four Tai Chi Realm beings are going to take action. If a fight breaks out, the world will not be shattered."

    "This is the one from the Wen family, and they actually intervened."

    "No way, the Wen family never interferes in anything. What's wrong?"

    "Could it be because of Wen Zihao, he has been following Ren Jie."

    "No way, this is impossible, everyone knows what the emperor means, the Wen family is"

    Sure enough, as soon as the Wen family took action, the emperor in the secret room suddenly stood up, his face turned cold.

    Wen Yong, what does he mean by this? What does the Wen family want?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off.

    At this time, how could they destroy this opportunity so easily? Damn it.  The emperor's face was full of anger, and he immediately said: "Come here, let someone secretly pass on my oral instructions, and ask Wen Yong, what does the Wen family want?

    The emperor has already made clear his intention. The royal family is dissatisfied with the Ren family and wants to suppress the Ren family and suppress Ren Jie.

    Although he has not been able to take action directly to avoid real civil strife, but now that someone is taking action on his behalf, it is unreasonable for the Wen family to dare to intervene.

    "Swish, swish, swish" In fact, in the hottest scene here in Changle Tianfu, Wen Yong was here. When the Wen family's Tai Chi realm stopped the man from the Lan Mansion Tianzong, Wen Yong immediately became the target of countless people.  Focus

    Wen Yong was originally standing far away, and was still watching from a distance under the protection of two super strong men in the Yin and Yang Realm of the Wen family.

    Originally, no one would care or notice his existence, but now it is different.

    "Wen Yong, your Wen family wants to be the enemy of my Lan Mansion Tianzong, don't you?" Lan Tian's fire has already surged up, his words are extremely cold and stern, and he looks at Wen Yong with cold eyes, as if he wants to kill someone.

    "Who's afraid that you can't pounce ah, go to hell, boom" Before Wen Yong could say anything, Wen Zihao, who had just been fighting with Lan Tian's top masters from the Heaven Ranking, suddenly detonated a rune and exploded instantly.  , blowing up the unsuspecting guy directly, but he himself was also blown away directly.  Although the person fighting him was not as powerful as Lu Chen, he was still at the fifth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul. He had just reached Yin Soul, although Ren Jie had taught him the techniques and given him potions.

    But this kind of leapfrog was too difficult. In the end, the two of them were entangled at close range, and he detonated it directly, causing both sides to suffer losses.

      At this time, under Wen Yong¡¯s order, a super strong man in the Yin and Yang Realm of Wen¡¯s family rushed up to hug Wen Zihao, and Wen Yong also flew into the air with the super strong man in the Yin and Yang Realm, at the same height as Lan Tian and the others.  The place.

    "This is my son the heir to my Wen family, the future head of the family" Wen Yong looked at Wen Zihao and suddenly said, but his words seemed a little inconsistent with Lan Tian's question, but then his eyes  He looked at the blue sky of the Taiji Realm without fear: "This is Yujing City. You said you want to destroy the Ren family. The Ren family is one of the five major families. The five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty are in the same spirit. They swore an oath together back then. You  If you want to destroy the Ren family, you have to attack my Wen family. What's more, you almost killed the heir to the head of the Wen family. Why can't I be your enemy? What's more"

    Wen Yong said, slowly looking at Ren Jie: "I have made an agreement with the father of the Ren family, Tianxing, the director of the Ren family's hometown. He will marry my daughter Wen Shiyu. They didn't mention it before when they were young.  Regarding this matter, it¡¯s almost time now, and it¡¯s time to hold a wedding for them.¡±

 Volume 2, Chapter 425: You haven¡¯t seen it before, are you playing big enough?

    Wen Yong did not directly answer Lan Tian's words, but his meaning was extremely clear and tough.

    ¡°You want to kill my son, I can¡¯t fucking care.  If you want to destroy the Ren family, I can't just ignore it. What's more, Ren Jie is my son-in-law and my daughter is going to marry him. You think I don't care?

    And the person from the Tai Chi realm of the Wen family took action, coupled with Wen Yong's words, it has already explained everything.

    Wen Yong may not be strong, but as the head of the family, his courage and commitment at this moment are undoubtedly revealed.

    However, when he said this, everyone was dumbfounded

    Are you kidding me?

    What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on? This change and twists and turns are too big. What¡¯s going on today?

    ?????????????? It shows that Lan Mansion Tianzong¡¯s establishment of a sect was not successful, and then Changle Tianfu started. Changle Tianfu made a shocking move, and Lan Tian came to ruin the situation.

    The prisoner cow was powerful enough, but Qi Tian exploded even more fiercely, and then Lan Tian revealed that even the Tai Chi realm power could not suppress it. Then the Tai Chi realm kept appearing, and even the ancestor of the Wen family's Tai Chi realm took action, and now he announced  Got such news, what is going on.

    "Boom" The people around were shocked, and the emperor in the secret room of the palace was even more furious.

    ¡°What, what kind of situation is this? Wen Yong publicly said those words, which in itself made the emperor embarrassed and made other families embarrassed. After all, they all said that, no matter what the matter was.

    The most important thing is that the Wen family actually actually wanted to marry Na Wen Shiyu to Ren Jie, and said that they had already agreed. What is going on.

    This is too unbelievable. It was agreed long ago. How could Ren Tianxing have imagined that this day would come to pass?

    "Ah" Don't talk about them. Even Ren Jie himself was confused and looked at Wen Yong strangely. Are you kidding?

    Why don¡¯t you know what is going on?

    Why have I never heard that my father even engaged me to Wen Shiyu, Wen Zihao¡¯s sister?

    Ren Jie is not afraid of Lan Tian's moves, he can find a way to deal with them one by one. Lan Tian reveals the power of the Tai Chi realm. He is not afraid of what Lan Tian wants. He is not even surprised. The soldiers will just block the water and cover it with earth.

    But at this moment, Ren Jie was speechless and looked at Wen Yong in great surprise, thinking that you must have made this joke too big.

    "You don't just want to find a reason to help me, but it's a bit too exaggerated to directly make yourself his son-in-law."

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve never seen who his daughter is, so I¡¯m kidding.

    "Congratulations, congratulations, congratulations to the head of the family" At this time, I don't know who spoke first, and then countless people started to congratulate.

    Because the situation has reached this point, it is impossible for Lan Tian to move Ren Jie. Although Lan Tian is menacing, now that the Wen family and the Ren family have formed an alliance, if the two families' background is revealed, who knows what else will happen?

    "Well" Lan Tian's nostrils were about to spit fire, and he breathed heavily, as if his whole body was about to explode, killing, killing, killing.

    He was filled with murderous intent at the moment, but his reason told him that now was not the time. Although he had a chance to fight, but

    "By God's will, the emperor issued an edict to pass on my emperor's decree. The Ren family is one of the five major families in the Mingyu Dynasty. As the head of the family, Ren Jie should pay attention to leading the family to do the right things. The Lan Mansion Tianzong entered the Yujing City.  Special permission, it is wrong for Ren Jie to cause chaos. Since we are both in Yujing City, it should not be like this, especially when there are many sects coming. Taiji Realm's action will cause a big disaster and be detrimental to the country.  This should all be considered for the sake of the country, and this matter will be brought to an end and will not be repeated again.¡±

    At this moment, a eunuch's voice suddenly sounded. It turned out to be a super strong person in the Yin and Yang realm who appeared with a eunuch. Although this eunuch was not in the Yin and Yang realm, he used his magical power to read out the imperial edict, and everyone around him could hear it.

    "It's just that when everyone heard this so-called oral instruction, they suddenly felt speechless.

    "If you don't come early, you won't come late, but you come at this time."

    Changfeng Wanli and others even clearly remembered how the emperor responded when Lan Tianzong of the Lan Mansion proudly said those words. At this moment, this was considered a renegade.  But no one cares too much about this, even some other people.

    After all, if people in the Tai Chi Realm really fight for their lives, it would be a serious and terrifying situation, not just one or two people.

    In fact, in the current stalemate situation, once this imperial edict came out, many people really breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this time, Fang Tianen and Gao Zhanyuan were frowning. The five major families have been checking and balancing each other for thousands of years, but there has never been a formal alliance between the two major families.  Even if it is the royal family, it is impossible for a certain family to truly ally with it and become a vassal. After all, every family is extremely large and independent. At most, it is just that whoever is more powerful will be more inclined to the other.

    But now that the Wen family is openly doing this, it will have an immeasurable impact on the Mingyu Dynasty, especially?Now that the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong has broken through to the Tai Chi realm, there is another Tai Chi realm existence in the Wen family, the Sword King Long Ao is also equivalent to an ordinary Tai Chi realm existence, and there is also the one who has been silently beside Ren Jie and can transform at any time.  The terrifying guy, Ren Jie's current strength is too terrifying.

    I¡¯m afraid the emperor also took this into consideration. After all, he couldn¡¯t really let the Mingyu Dynasty collapse and have complete internal strife, otherwise something big would happen.  At the same time, he also wanted to win over Lan Tian. At this time, Lan Tian also needed a step, and the emperor just gave him this step, otherwise Lan Tian would be in great trouble today.

    Although he was still strong enough and swept all the way, the final result was not ideal. With his own strength to reach the Tai Chi realm, and there was a powerful Tai Chi realm existence behind him, even with such tyrannical strength, he could not get what he wanted. Today is definitely  Failure is embarrassing.

    At this time, Lan Tian was the most angry. In his opinion, even the Mingyu Dynasty would not dare to act rashly with such strength. Apart from the royal family, the Mingyu Dynasty should be able to fear nothing, but he did not expect that the Ren family could not even reach the Tai Chi level.  The family that had no family allowed Ren Jie, an arrogant and domineering guy, to have the last laugh again.

    Lan Tian was really unwilling to let him escape in this way. If he had known this

    "Your name is Wen Yong. That's great. Your Wen family is indeed very courageous, but you must also be able to bear the consequences." Lan Tian took a deep breath, glanced at Wen Yong, and then looked at Ren Jie: "Ren Jie, you  You are the one who caused me to encounter setbacks for the first time. I will remember you and be grateful to you. The situation is like this today and I have to give up temporarily because I can't afford to really fight in the Tai Chi realm in this place.  You have already made some agreements with the emperor when you came to Yujing City to establish a government, so you are very lucky today. "

    Hearing Lan Tian's words, everyone was stunned. No one expected that the emperor gave Lan Tian a step, but Lan Tian did not go down as everyone imagined, and actually admitted the defeat directly.

    Fang Qi, Changfeng Qingwu and others, who were originally very aggrieved and even angry around Lan Tian, ??now felt very proud in their hearts.  Because in their opinion, Lan Tian's behavior is a kind of tolerance and magnanimity. People who are not magnanimous and tolerant will not be able to say such things or do such things.

    So what if he admits defeat? This time it wasn¡¯t because Ren Jie was lucky enough. If it weren¡¯t for Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, if the Wen family hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared, he wouldn¡¯t have known how he died.

    ????????????? If this place were not near the Jade Capital City, and if the emperor had not intervened, it is hard to say what would have happened if there was a real fight.

    "My head is indeed very lucky. Not only was he lucky today, but he was also lucky before" Hearing what Lan Tian said, Ren Jie nodded and admitted.

    ah

    When the people around him heard this, they were stunned and thought to themselves, "What's going on with Ren Jie?" These words are not good words.

    He admitted this. Did he misunderstand it and think it was a compliment?

    "Humph" Fang Qi snorted angrily and looked at Ren Jie with contempt.

    Um?  Not to mention other people, even Lan Tian himself couldn't help but be startled. He had no real contact with Ren Jie, and he didn't care before. It's just that he really saw Ren Jie this time, so he was not familiar with Ren Jie's situation.

    It¡¯s just that he is a little strange, what¡¯s going on with this person, he is

    Ren Jie ignored what others thought and didn't even look at Fang Qi next to Lan Tian. He used to deal with her because she was hateful and vicious. At the same time, she was also the heir of the Fang family. Now she is just a vassal. Ren Jie  He no longer even thought about looking at her or even dealing with her.

    Before they could figure it out, Ren Jie continued: "Not only were I lucky before, but I will also be so lucky in the future. Unlike you, you will continue to be unlucky and embarrassed. It seems very righteous, but  In fact, you should find a step for yourself. The winner is victory, the failure is failure, and luck is also part of success or failure."

    "Now everyone, listen up" Ren Jie suddenly said louder: "Just like the previous lottery at Changle Casino, there will also be a lottery at Changle Tianfu, and the lottery will be held among those who participate in various competitions, even if you are not strong enough, or  You have lost the bet, but as long as you have good luck, no matter what realm you are in, the owner of this family promises to help you improve to a greater realm. Everyone must remember that people who are unlucky and not lucky enough should not come.  You¡¯re just messing around. On the way to cultivation, if you don¡¯t have luck or are not lucky enough, what kind of mess can you do?¡±

    "Boom" Ren Jie's words immediately caused the surroundings to explode. No matter how amazed and shocked he was just now, it was just someone else's business.

    But Ren Jie¡¯s words were related to themselves and made everyone¡¯s heart beat, especially the countless people who had been stuck at a certain threshold for many years and could not break through. They almost jumped up.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s actually true, Ren Jie actually said it publicly.

    When Changle Tianfu opened, it was said that this item would be available, but it has not been launched yet. After all, this item is too exaggerated.

    "You think you?Who guarantees a person's breakthrough? If there is someone at the peak of Yin Yang Realm and Yang Soul, you can guarantee that he will break through to the Tai Chi Realm.  If someone from the Tai Chi realm comes to participate, you can also help break through, nonsense.  "Lantian's face became more and more ugly, and Ren Jie's words made him extremely depressed.

    His whole body was about to explode. He had never come into contact with a person like Ren Jie before. His words were as sharp as cutting flesh, which made people feel extremely uncomfortable.

    Damn guy, if it weren't for this situation, Lan Tian would kill him casually, but now Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong is standing in front of Ren Jie, Qi Tian is even there, and even if he is in the Tai Chi realm, he can't be killed at will.  Ren Jie.

    But when he heard what Ren Jie said, Lan Tian didn't believe it at all. This kind of trick was just to deceive others.

    "This is not something you, an unlucky and unlucky person like you, need to worry about, because you will never be so lucky in your life. That opportunity will never come to you." Ren Jie seized on what Lan Tian just said in a pretentious manner. Since he admitted that he was  If you are lucky, then as your opponent, you must be unlucky, so Ren Jie is not polite.

    With that said, Ren Jie said loudly again: "Listen, everyone, if any of you are drawn and the owner of this family cannot fulfill his promise, then all the properties belonging to Changle Casino and Gaoren Drug Store will belong to him. I am here to say this.  Let¡¯s all verify it together.¡±

    "No way" Even the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who had reached the Tai Chi realm, looked at Ren Jie in shock.

    Others looked at Ren Jie in disbelief, thinking he was crazy, he was going crazy.

    Gaoren Pharmacy and Changle Casino are now in full swing. They are absolutely monopolistic, and their profits are terrifying to the extreme. Some even say that they have surpassed all other industries of the Ren family.

    With these two industries, you can directly start a family or even support a medium-sized sect.  You know, the income from these two industries is terrible, and now it is not limited to the Mingyu Dynasty.

    But now Ren Jie actually said He actually said that he would give this away, if there is really a Yang soul in the Tai Chi realm that is drawn

    "You're awesome, you're brave" Ren Jie looked at Lan Tian with a provocative smile and said: "You've never seen it before, play it big enough, don't stare there, the unlucky guy can't understand it and won't dare to play like this.  Yes, if you are not afraid of bad luck, you can come and give it a try. Our master is never afraid of this, and anyone is welcome to come."

    "Let's go, boom." Lan Tian was really speechless when he saw Ren Jie saying this. He really couldn't stay in this place anymore. He raised his hand and immediately took everyone with him, including those who had already  He was beaten so badly that the last few people who fought to the end were all taken away by him in an instant. Except for Ren Jie, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao and a few others, no one else could see clearly how Lan Tian left.  Yes, he has disappeared.

 Volume 2 Chapter 426 Is it too big?

    But at this moment, no one cares about how Lan Tian left. No matter how dazzling or powerful he leaves, it has nothing to do with them.

    Because what Ren Jie said was so attractive, every word made everyone present feel dizzy.

    The last words that told Lan Tiantian to leave were even more awesome to the extreme. He was too courageous. As he said, he was too daring to play, and the play was too big. Not to mention that Lan Tian had never seen it before, and no one else had.  People have seen this happen.

    ¡°You dare to bet on the entire Gaoren Drug Store and Changle Casino with just one sentence. This is so so courageous.

    ???????????????????????????????????? Because Lan Tian has just said that, let¡¯s not talk about the Tai Chi realm. The chance is too small. In fact, people in the Tai Chi realm will not believe it and will not have time to come here.

    ¡°Even if someone who is at the peak of Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul comes here, how can he help people improve to a larger realm?

    Is there really a way to advance to the Tai Chi realm?

    This is too unbelievable, you dare to say such a thing, what on earth did he think.

    Before the people present could react, the shock and impact of Ren Jie's last words on them far exceeded that of the battle just now. After all, no matter how dazzling and awesome the battle just now was, it was just someone else's business.  It looks lively, but this one is different.

    Even because of Ren Jie¡¯s words, everyone temporarily forgot about Wen Yong¡¯s previous statement that Ren Jie would become the son-in-law of the Wen family and marry Wen Shiyu.

    "Master Ren, weren't you just speaking out of anger?"

    "Yes, I am in the Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul. You are talking about the big realm. Could it be that you who have just reached the Yang Soul also help break through to the Tai Chi Realm?"

    "Master Ren, this is not the joke."

    Finally, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, because this matter was so touching and important, so I had to ask anyway.

    Not to mention them, even Li Tiancheng and the others who had just taken the potion and kept adjusting their breaths as the injuries flew to Ren Jie's side were dumbfounded. Just now they were fighting those people from the Heavenly Ranking, and now they figured out what was going on.  Something happened.

    Boss, this is too cruel, you dare to say such things, these words are too full, what should I do?

    After all, things involving impacting the Tai Chi realm are not like other things.

    "If you say it out loud, the water will be thrown out. What I said is right there. As long as you dare to come, I will continue. Of course, the specific operation process will not be exposed. Okay, everyone, continue to play well. New news.  It will be announced later, and you don¡¯t need to ask me about the specific details. Changle Tianfu will gradually announce it, and it will take some time, but what the head of the family says will definitely count." Ren Jie said again, waving his hands to everyone, and raised his hand at the same time.  Controlling the surrounding formation with his hands, it changed instantly. People within the formation could not see other people for an instant and were isolated again.

    Outside the formation, it was even more difficult to see the inside clearly, and Ren Jie led everyone to the place where Chang Laosi and the others were just now. Although it was not a palace, it had all the necessary items.

    "Boss, you are playing too big this time. Let's not talk about people in the Tai Chi realm. What if someone with Yang Soul cultivation in the Yin and Yang realm is really selected" Although Li Tiancheng was seriously injured, his curiosity was even more serious.  , regardless of the injury, he couldn't help asking as soon as he fell.

    Wei Liang, Hai Qingyun, and Wen Zihao were in a worse situation. They couldn't care about anything else and could only devote themselves to healing.

    "Sit aside and I'll tell you later." Ren Jie patted him and asked him to sit down and heal his wounds first. Ren Jie then saluted Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao and Wen Yong: "Thank you for what you are doing.  I won¡¯t talk about it anymore, we are all on our own, please sit here for a while, I have something else to do and will be back in a moment.¡±

    ah

    Originally, Ren Jie asked Li Tiancheng to sit down first and tell him later, and then spoke to Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao, and Wen Yong. Li Tiancheng also nodded, thinking this was right. After all, this time  It was all thanks to the three of them that they could really get through this or even let Lan Tian leave in embarrassment.

    Especially Wen Yong, who is about to become the eldest father-in-law, so naturally he has to entertain them first

    Not only Li Tiancheng thinks so, but Chang Laosi, Tong Qiang, Wan Hong and others who are following Ren Jie also think so. This is a matter of course.

    When Li Tiancheng and others were thinking like this, they never expected that Ren Jie would say such a thing, no way, there are almost two Tai Chi realms here, and the other one is the boss Yue Zhang, what does the boss mean?

    What could be more important than this, this

    Before Li Tiancheng could turn the corner and his mind was filled with confusion and confusion, Ren Jie's body flashed into the air, because the surrounding formations were all activated by Ren Jie just now.  There are also some changes, which are much more powerful than what Chang Laosi just arranged according to what Ren Jie said. Ren Jie rushed into it and disappeared, and even the old Dan King in the Tai Chi realm couldn't notice where he went.

    ??"Two seniors, Master Wen, please don't pay attention. Master must have something urgent to deal with. You three should take a short rest first." Chang Laosi saw the master leaving like this, and immediately reacted and respectfully asked the three of them to sit down.

    I said in my heart that only Master dares to do this and can do this.

    "Still like a bird" Sword King Long Ao said without any surprise, then he glanced at Qi Tian carefully and saw Qi Tian sitting quietly aside, completely ignoring the surrounding situation. Sword King  Long Ao felt a little relieved now. He was really afraid of this guy.  Even if he now understands the meaning of the sword, and with his current state, he can compete with those who have just broken through to the Tai Chi realm, he still doesn't want to be entangled with this guy Qi Tian.

    But then he thought about it, he was able to understand the sword's intention, and it seemed that he really had to thank Qi Tian for some aspects, but he really didn't want to experience or try that feeling again.

    I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m really scared

    "Haha Master Wen, please" At this time, Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong was in a happy mood. He smiled and made a gesture of invitation to Wen Yong and said: "Master Wen, don't be offended. Master Ren is a person with such a personality.  "This also shows that everyone here is not an outsider. Let's sit down and talk first, and then we will all be a family."

    This time it was Wen Yong¡¯s turn, and Wen Yong was shocked.

    To be honest, when that kind of thing happened, he made the decision to marry his daughter to Ren Jie and publicly announced it. He was not so frightened when he directly faced the powerful Lan Mansion Tianzong or Lan Tian.

    Because at this moment, a Tai Chi Realm being is being polite to me. You must know that the Tai Chi Realm exists, even if you face the sect master, you can ignore it, because even if the Tai Chi Realm exists within the sect, it is a power that transcends the existence of the sect master.

    Tai Chi realm is high, not to mention myself, now I ask myself to sit down, and give Ren Jie to explain these words.

    What does this mean? Originally he thought that Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong was just helping, but why did it sound like Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong wanted to merge Mingyu Villa into the Ren family and become part of the Ren family?  ?

    "You always ask, you always ask" Wen Yong was flattered and hurriedly took a step back and said respectfully. Regardless of his seniority and the power of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, he really didn't dare to be presumptuous or casual, at least he  I would never dare to be as casual as Ren Jie.

    "Master Wen is too restrained, come and sit down." Seeing Wen Yong like this, Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong knew that he would not sit down if he didn't. After all, he could be as neurotic as Ren Jie or the people around him.  There were not many people there. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but look at Qi Tian and Huhu who ran out again and was playing with two little white apes.

    Seeing Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong sit down, Wen Yong sat down.

    "I have been living in the Ren family for a long time with the head of the family. I can be regarded as half of Ren's family. The wedding of the head of the family needs to be properly organized. Let's discuss it together when we come back later. By the way, is the person just now three hundred and sixty-six?  Senior Wen Mo who entered the Tai Chi realm ten years ago? "Although Wen Yong held the junior ceremony, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong still talked to him casually and politely, after all, he was Ren Jie's father-in-law.

    "As for Ren Jie, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong has nothing to say now. He is where he is today, has escaped death several times and even reached the Tai Chi realm, all thanks to Ren Jie.

    It is because he has reached the Tai Chi realm that he understands more and more how powerful Ren Jie is. Even he still cannot fully understand the things Ren Jie taught.

    Therefore, for Ren Jie, Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong did not change at all because he reached the Tai Chi realm. On the contrary, he became more casual and did not want to go out independently, because he knew that it would be more dangerous for him to reach the Tai Chi realm, and Ren Jie and Ren  This is a critical moment for the family. He now fully intends to transfer Mingyu Villa to the Ren family, and he is doing so, but he has not yet formally discussed it with Ren Jie.

    "It's none other than Ancestor Wen Mo. He also said that he had some feelings a few days ago and wanted to wait for you to make a breakthrough and have a chat with you." Wen Yong answered hurriedly.

    "Okay, okay, when I finish the work here, I will definitely go and visit his old man" This Wenmo had some contacts with the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. At that time, Yu Changkong was still young, and it was already more than a hundred years ago.  matter.

    They were talking here, Chang Laosi and others were watching. Qi Tian quietly closed his eyes and rested as if nothing existed. Li Tiancheng and the others were healing their wounds.

    The entire Changle Tianfu continued to operate, and Ren Jie ignored the excitement among others. At this moment, Ren Jie had already rushed back to Yujing City.

    But he didn¡¯t want people to know, so when he went out through Changle Tianfu, he went out with another face. After entering Yujing City, he found another place and put on that smiling face.

    I rushed back all the way, and just when I arrived near Yujing City, I encountered a scene in the blue sky. The situation was critical at that time, and Ren Jie had no time to think about it. After finishing his work here, Ren Jie still followed the place where he had detected the little girl's elixir aura.  go.

      What Ren Jie didn't expect was that this place was actually in a separate courtyard of the palace, and it was also very close to the palace.

    No way, this guy wouldn¡¯t come here just to play in the dark.

    Could it be

 Volume 2 Chapter 427 I will kill anyone who touches you

    The guards here are not tight, and Ren Jie can easily get in.

    In fact, let alone this place, even if there is a palace with a Tai Chi realm, with Ren Jie's current realm and his body skills, no one can find it if he sneaks in.

    After entering, Ren Jie found that it was just as she thought. Since Dan Miao could detect that Dan Wu Jing was looking for her before, she obviously knew that Dan Wu Jing had this method to detect her, so even if the Huan Zhen Immortal Jade failed, she  It's impossible to find it so randomly.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There is just a piece of spiritual jade sealed by Dan Miao, with her faint aura inside. Most people cannot detect it with their spiritual consciousness, and only the special jade pendant owned by Dan Wujing can detect it.

    It confuses the line of sight. If you explore further, there should be places where this situation will continue to occur. It seems that Dan Miao has been prepared for it.

    "It's just that she did it secretly and couldn't send the jade to the palace, otherwise she would definitely do it.  Ren Jie thought of this just after he found himself next to the palace. He didn't need to analyze it, because this was the way he liked to do things.

    Unknowingly, she was also affected by her, and she would not forget to take the emperor to play with the royal family when something happened. Thinking of this, Ren Jie couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly.

    "Little girl, remember what I said. It doesn't matter what the supreme religion is. You are my Ren Jie's woman. No one can touch you. I will kill anyone who dares to touch you." I don't know where she is now.  Thinking about the little girl, thinking about everything that happened in Donghuang, thinking about everything in the past, Ren Jie thought silently in his heart.

    He stood there for a long, long time before he got up and left.  Although he had already thought about this situation, he still had to come and take a look and confirm before he felt relieved. As for finding the magic bullet, it was not something that could be done in a hurry.

    ¡°And you can¡¯t be too exposed, and you can¡¯t let too many people know, otherwise it will be more troublesome.

    After all, the Alchemy Sect is the supreme religion, and it is not something that the current Ren family can resist. It is powerful, but not strong enough. I have to become stronger, lead the Ren family to move forward, and protect my women and family.  any threat.

    A journey of thousands of miles is nothing to a person at the peak of the Yin-Yang Realm, and to Lan Tian, ??who is already at the Tai Chi Realm, it is nothing.

    It just fell down again. Looking at the grand scene prepared by Kong Kong for the founding of a government, Lan Tian felt like he was about to explode.

    "Ren Jie, he is always opportunistic. This hateful bastard has no ability. He can only speak with his mouth. Sooner or later, I will pull out his tongue" After rushing back from Changle Tianfu, Lan Tian fell in the main hall and remained silent.  , Fang Qi stayed aside for a while and couldn't help but say.

    Ren Jie, everything is Ren Jie. Damn Ren Jie, he made Brother Tian so angry.  Brother Tian has already reached the Tai Chi realm, but today he was still allowed to escape. Damn, it¡¯s too hateful.

    Fang Qi talked and scolded Ren Jie, trying to make Lan Tian feel more comfortable.

    "Shut upboom" Lan Tian turned his head and shouted angrily.

    Suddenly, the sound crashed out like a torrent, and Fang Qi, who had reached the Yin-Yang realm, was directly blown away. Suddenly, it hit the wall next to it, shattering the wall directly.

    "Brother Tian pounce" Fang Qi didn't expect this at all. She spurted out a mouthful of blood, covering her chest and looking at Lan Tian in surprise. She had never seen Lan Tian angry before, but he was still so angry, and he was also directed at herself.

    "Eat this and go into seclusion. Remember, if you lose, you lose. Don't make any excuses for yourself. There is no point in saying such things behind your back. Ren Jie, I will make him regret everything he did today." Lan Tian  Seeing Fang Qi vomiting blood, he frowned slightly, then took a pill and threw it to Fang Qi.

    Seeing Fang Qi being blown away by Lan Tian's roar, Changfeng Qingwu on the side had no expression on his face, but he was already happy in his heart.  She didn't understand that this Fang Qi had big breasts and no brains. He was just a waste. He had no talent at all and the sect master would help her to upgrade to the Yin and Yang realm at all costs, and even let her be the mistress. Why? So at this moment she  I feel very happy.

    Lan Tian then glanced at Lu Chen and the others again, and felt even more angry. They were trash and trash.  He spent so much money to help them improve to their current level of cultivation, only to be defeated by a few people who were much weaker than them, and lost another Heaven Ranking master in front of so many people.

    "The abominable Ren Jie not only ruined the grand feast of establishing a government and establishing a clan, but also made himself a laughing stock.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the blue, he founded the Tianzong, and it turned out to be like this. His Taiji realm strength was revealed, but he couldn't do anything to get him. Why, why did it become like this?

    Lan Tian himself was going crazy. He never thought that this day would come when someone could make him hold his breath and feel angry but had nowhere to vent.

    "But now that things have reached this point, the emperor may be waiting for him to find him,"?I'm afraid many people are waiting to see the joke.

    I am Lan Tian, ??and no one in the world can stop my steps, let alone the head of an aristocratic family in the Mingyu Dynasty.  But now it is no longer suitable for him to take action. After all, he is now the leader of a sect. It is impossible to find opportunities to sneak attack and kill Ren Jie, but Ren Jie must die.

    "Keep an eye on that Ren Jie, the Ren family, Mingyu Villa, in short, keep an eye on everyone who has anything to do with Ren Jie, activate all the forces and informants previously deployed by Lan Mansion Tianzong in advance, and ask Tianyi to come back immediately  " Various thoughts flashed through Lan Tian's mind, and he didn't have any clue for a while. He didn't expect that he would encounter such a problem here. After thinking about it, he gave some orders and ignored Fang Qi and others.  The man disappeared into the courtyard in a matter of steps.

    Most people don¡¯t know what happened this time, but those who knew it were so frightened that so many people in the Tai Chi realm almost started fighting. This is no joke.

    But when any cultivator knew what Ren Jie said later, almost all of them rushed to Changle Tianfu, which brought Changle Tianfu to a climax.

    At this time, among the crowd in Changle Tianfu, Gao Peng, who now seems to be at the peak of the supernatural power realm, is also wandering around in Changle Tianfu with a super strong Yin Yang realm Yin soul. He has seen everything before, although he is at this moment  Wandering around here, but my mind is not here at all.

    Lan Tian is indeed a monster. In the Tai Chi realm, only Ren Tianxing can rival him.

    Ren Jie is still as lucky as he said, but Gao Peng doesn't think so when he thinks of the word "lucky" that Ren Jie and Lan Tian said to each other before.

    ? ? Luck?  Lucky?

    There are no lucky people in this world. In his opinion, this is the real strength of Ren Jie. Lan Tian is his own monster, and there is an invisible force to support him. Otherwise, the emperor would not have such an attitude, even more  It was impossible for him to establish a palace in Yujing City.  But as for Ren Jie, he seems to be just a dude, but in fact, no one who has been his opponent for so long has not suffered from him.

    Gao Peng has a deep understanding. Although it has been a long time, that kind of thing will never be forgotten.

    He knew that Ren Jie was extraordinary, so he luckily didn¡¯t provoke him again. However, since Ren Jie and Lan Tian had already reached this level, it seemed that he had to hurry up, otherwise

    Gao Peng was thinking about things in his mind and casually watched in Changle Tianfu. There are many people like him in Changle Tianfu now. They all have their own ideas and want to see what will happen to Changle Tianfu. After all, such a grand occasion like this,  It is definitely a rare sight in a hundred years.

    They want to see even more what Ren Jie will do next, how he will fulfill his promise, if Ren Jie can really do it

    Ren Jie didn't go out for long and actually rushed back. The reason why he was able to do this was because he didn't regard these people as outsiders at all. Those who could stand with him and fight against the enemy together in that life-and-death situation would naturally be  It's one of our own.  Ren Jie has never been false to his own people. Similarly, Ren Jie will not hesitate at all when giving them benefits and helping them.

    " Just turning around and coming back, without the pressure of Lan Tian, ??without the worry about the little girl's breath before, Ren Jie saw Wen Yong again and then thought of a very serious problem.

    Fianc¨¦e, Wen Shiyu

    "Old King Dan, King Sword, and Master Wen, there were some urgent matters that needed to be dealt with just now, so they left in a hurry. Don't mind." Although Ren Jie would not be polite to them, he still had to say something if necessary.  Especially when he just saw Wen Yong thinking about his fianc¨¦e, Ren Jie was also beating a drum in his heart, and suddenly he didn't know where to start, because when he came back just now, he found that Old Dan King and Wen Yong were discussing the alliance between the two major families.  , marriage, what should be done when getting married.

    "You've always been like this, haven't you?" Sword King Long Ao sat aside and glanced at him as if you were too fake.

    "Haha" Old Dan King said with a hearty smile: "Let's not talk about that. The Wen family leader and I were still discussing just now. Now that you are in charge of the Ren family and the head of the family, it is time to start a family and start a business."

    We are already familiar with Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao. They have fought together so many times. They have gradually become accustomed to it in the Ren family for a long time and have integrated into their own group. Ren Jie does not need to do anything.  The main thing is that Wen Yong is here, after all, we were not that close before.

    "Master Wen, you said before that my father Ren Tianxing made an agreement with you. What happened? I'm still a little confused now?" Speaking of this, Ren Jie had a headache but had to face it.  He really hoped that it was just Wen Yong's temporary excuse because he wanted to help him.

    Of course, he was just thinking about this kind of thing, because if he said those words at that time, even though he later covered up the matter because of what he said, it would definitely shock the entire Yujing City afterwards.

    After all, saying something like that in public is not a joke.??, this involves a girl's reputation issue. What worries Ren Jie is that it is difficult to change it.

    ¡°And what Wen Yong said at that time was that it was not easy for him to say anything else. In fact, he had never seen anything like this.  As a result, she became his fianc¨¦e, but he couldn't handle it too casually, otherwise it would be bad if he hurt the other party. Just the little girl Dan Miao and the confused Yu Wushuang were enough to give him a headache, and now this happened again  Personal poetry.

    Therefore, Ren Jie asked very, very carefully, and it was rare for him to be so serious and cautious. This made Tong Qiang and Chang Laosi beside him a little uncomfortable.

 Volume 2 Chapter 428 It¡¯s okay to marry at the same time!

    After listening to Ren Jie's inquiry, Wen Yong's face changed slightly, and he said slowly: "You don't know about this matter. In fact, you have made this agreement when you were very young. But you also know that there are some things that cannot be done in the situation of the five major families.  It was made public at will. In fact, this matter was originally made by your father in order to help our Wen family and avoid the destruction of the Wen family. "

    In fact, everyone is curious about this question. After all, it is related to Ren Jie¡¯s marriage. Suddenly Ren Jie is engaged to someone else. Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong is also thinking about it, but it is not convenient for him to ask.  No matter how curious the others were, it would be even more inconvenient. Of course, if Qitian hadn't been practicing, he wouldn't have paid attention to it and would have asked for the result long ago.

    So when Ren Jie asked and Wen Yong narrated what happened back then, everyone was listening attentively. Even Li Tiancheng and others, whose injuries were slightly better at the moment, were listening with wide eyes.

    But when they heard what Wen Yong said, they were as surprised as Ren Jie. In order to save the Wen family, didn't he come to help Ren Jie and the Ren family?

    Without being asked, Wen Yong continued: "My Wen family originally had two Tai Chi ancestors, one of whom was already very powerful back then. Back then, this Tai Chi ancestor of our Wen family accidentally saved a person, but he didn't expect that  That person's enemy was very powerful, so he implicated the Wen family. Things were very tragic back then. The ancestor of my Wen family who was in the Tai Chi realm was killed, and later they sent people to destroy my Wen family"

    When he mentioned this, Wen Yong showed an angry and bitter smile on his face.

    "Because that force was so powerful, even though they only sent two Taiji realm beings, our Majesty actually stood aside and watched. At most, he was only willing to let some Wen family bloodline enter the palace. At that time, the Wen family was already  Disaster was imminent. Although Ancestor Wenmo rushed back, Ancestor Wenmo was no match for the opponent after all. He was severely injured and almost killed. At this time, it was your father who took action to defeat the two opponents, and then personally came forward to follow them.  Negotiate with the other party.¡±

    Thinking of those years, Wen Yong also said with emotion: "At that time, the Wen family fell into darkness, because many people in the Wen family died at that time. At that time, I thought that the two ancestors of the Tai Chi realm were all going to die, and there was that big mountain above.  Under pressure, many other people were even ready to eat up some of the Wen family's interests in the Mingyu Dynasty. He didn't go into details about what your father had discussed with the other party. In short, he left for three months and came back three months later.  He was also seriously injured. Before he went into seclusion, in order to fear that others might have any plans or actions against the Wen family, he asked you, who was still young at the time, to make an engagement with Shiyu, who was just born. "

    I see, this is my father¡¯s kindness to help. I have to say that my father seems to have helped many people.  But there was obviously more to come, so Ren Jie did not interrupt and continued to listen to Wen Yong's talk.

    "Actually, your father's purpose in making this engagement was just to help the Wen family get through the difficulties, so very few people knew about it. It was only a few people from the big families above who knew about it. These people didn't dare to disturb the Wen family's situation.  It was temporarily stable. Later, with the help of your father, Ancestor Wenmo also recovered, and the Wen family was stabilized, and no one mentioned this matter again. "

    Having said this, Wen Yong sat upright, looked solemnly and said in a deep voice: "But if it weren't for your father, the Wen family would have ceased to exist. Naturally, we, the Wen family, cannot stand by and watch the difficulties you are encountering now. Although what I said at the time was a bit abrupt,  However, you have recently returned from studying poetry. You are now at the right age and it is time to start a family. However, your father is not here now, but he also said back then that if you are willing in the future, you might actually get together. I think now.  You guys are quite suitable. Don't worry, no matter what happens, the Wen family will fully support you.

    In Wen Yong's opinion, this is normal. Although Ren Tianxing was to help the Wen family back then, and he was mainly to help Ren Jie this time, the two children were of the right age and had their parents' orders, so they were quite suitable.

    Khan Renjie was really speechless.

    Because Wen Yong did have good intentions, and there were so many things involved, including the orders of his parents. The most troublesome thing is that Wen Yong had already announced the matter under that situation, and it had become an established fact.  .  Ren Jie was thinking, why don't he discuss it with Wen Yong and tell others that he only said that to help him at that time? It shouldn't have any impact on Wen Shiyu's reputation and so on. This can't be regarded as breaking off the engagement.  .

    After all, I have never even seen Wen Shiyu, and now the matter of this little girl Danmiao has not been resolved

    "Oh, by the way." Seeing Ren Jie's silence, Wen Yong said hurriedly as if he remembered something: "Don't worry, I also know something about you and Yu Wushuang, and I won't involve you in this aspect.  Whether you want to hold it together or later, it¡¯s up to you to decide.¡±

    ah

    Ren Jie was originally thinking about how to tell Wen Yong, how to talk about this matter tactfully so as not to cause any harm, but he didn't expect Wen Yong to say something like this next.

    Okay, to be honest, Ren Jie was also shocked.

      I¡¯ve never heard of such an awesome father-in-law, Ren Jie. It¡¯s okay to go together.

    When Wen Yong said this, the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong on the side also smiled and nodded slightly. He didn't say anything just now, but Yu Wushuang left directly with Ren Jie in the hall and then stayed at Ren Jie's house for so long. Everyone knew this.  .  Although Old Dan Wang's character has never been about predicting such things, he also hopes that Wushuang will find a good home. After all, something has happened to his brother.

    "Boss is awesome. He married the little princess of Mingyu Villa and the most talented girl in Jade City at the same time. It will definitely shock the world." Li Tiancheng heard this and said happily and excitedly for Ren Jie.

    "I think your injuries are too minor, so you should stay aside." The guy who caused trouble, how could he have such thoughts at this time? Ren Jie waved his hand to Li Tiancheng and told him to stay aside, but then he saw  The way Wen Yong and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong looked at him, Ren Jie didn't know what to say.

    Ren Jie has a way to deal with any kind of enemy, but it is his own people, especially since they are sincerely good for him, and he has nothing to say.

    And he also likes that confused little girl Yu Wushuang, who was born together in the Wushuang ruins. The words she reluctantly said to him when she went back to pay homage to the Jade Dragon are still fresh in her memory.  Now she is also involved. Seeing how Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong nodded his head, he obviously hopes to hold the wedding together.

    Although Wen Shiyu himself has never seen it, there are a lot of entanglements in it. This time Wen Yong publicly said this to help him fight against Lan Tian and the royal family. In short, it is very troublesome.

    No, it can¡¯t go on like this. This is not Ren Jie¡¯s style. Although there are many headaches in this matter, Ren Jie decided to take control of the situation.

    Ren Jie is not used to this passive feeling. No matter what happens, Ren Jie is used to taking the initiative and taking the initiative to control the situation.

    "Master Wen, let's not worry about this matter right now. I'm not too old, so I'm not in a hurry about getting married just yet. As for the matter between Shiyu and I, there's no need to rush it in the future. We have to get to know each other better.  Well, you are not the kind of person who doesn't consider your daughter's happiness. If she doesn't like me, it will turn a good thing into a bad thing. Since the Wen family has this kind of relationship with my Ren family, I am also good with Wen Zihao now.  Brother, you know that we can talk about anything. Let's take this matter slowly and wait until we find a chance to get acquainted with each other. What do you think?" Looking at Wen Yong, Ren Jie tried his best to drag the word, and then  Also clarify a little bit what you mean.

    Although this era is still different from what I was on Earth, there is no so-called monogamy and no so-called freedom of marriage.  But a father like Wen Yong loves his children and gives them a lot of freedom. He still hopes that they will do well. He has obviously been observing himself for a long time. He can bring up the marriage at this time because he is actually thinking about his daughter.  .

    Sure enough, after hearing what Ren Jie said, Wen Yong thought for a while and nodded: "Okay, what you said is right. The more I see you, the more I like you. Although sometimes the way you do things is a bitwell, you know this  I'm not criticizing you, it's indeed a bit special, but overall it's pretty good. I'll find a chance for you to have a good chat. The reason why we were in such a hurry was that we had to talk about this matter, otherwise it would make things worse.  After all, His Majesty wants to deal with the Ren family for more than a day or two. If the Wen family and the Ren family join forces, if they don't show that they are completely united, it will make him even more serious, so he at least has some scruples.

    "Yes, yes, that's right." When Ren Jie heard Wen Yong's agreement, he no longer talked about getting married immediately. He nodded in agreement and immediately changed the topic: "Speaking of this, we really have to  Let's discuss it carefully. Now the Lan Mansion Tianzong, the emperor, and many forces are running rampant in Yujing City. By the way, what was the force that wanted to deal with the Wen family back then? The emperor didn't even pay attention to it. It must not be an ordinary sect.

    The matter of the remnant soul made it easy for Ren Jie to think of this. At this time, Ren Jie deliberately mentioned it. He was indeed curious at first, and also deliberately changed the topic.

    "Well" when Ren Jie asked this, Wen Yong hesitated for a moment and thought for a moment, "You were not in Yujing City before, and an envoy appeared in Yujing City. In fact, you should know something about Mingyu Dynasty.  The sects are all powerful, but there are more powerful existences above the sects, but those forces cannot easily appear. For ordinary people, they are so high up that even people from the sects are difficult to contact. It is said that they can only reach a certain level.  Only those who are qualified to contact those forces are qualified to contact those forces. Anyone who comes out of those forces is an envoy. In fact, I don¡¯t know much about the specifics. I just know that my ancestors of the Wen family were offended by such existence. "

    The Supreme Sect, the previous envoy, damn, should be the Dan Wujing who was killed by him.  When Ren Jie heard this, he immediately understood what was going on. In fact, he knew more than others and had been exposed to the Supreme Religion for a long time. Moreover, Ren Jie thought about the place where Qi Tian was suppressed. At that time, Qi Tian said that the people here were very powerful.  AndIt has a long history, and now that I think about it, it should be the supreme teaching.

    Now doing the math, there are countless clues. The jade slip obtained by the Ren family must belong to the treasure of the Supreme Religion, and he obtained the Poseidon Pearl of the Poseidon Sect, which was once destroyed, and he just attacked it not long ago.  Kill the envoy they said they were.

    Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong also said at the side: "In fact, you know a lot about the Supreme Envoy to a certain extent. It's just that the Supreme Envoy is related to a huge thing that transcends the existence of the sect. Just like secular people will not talk about the royal family, so they usually don't talk about the royal family.  Few people will talk about it, and most people will never come into contact with that level in their entire lives.¡±

    "Hmph, envoy, fuck those bullshit envoys, they are just a little bit stronger. As long as we are strong enough, they are just as bullshit." At this time, the Sword King Long Ao, who rarely spoke, suddenly spoke, and when he spoke, his voice  Unconsciously mentioning it, Long Ao, who sensed the meaning of the sword, felt like an extremely sharp sword ready to be unsheathed at any time.

    And there is a faint murderous intention, the feeling of the cold light sword being unsheathed and slaughtering nine states with one sword. Ren Jie originally mentioned this to divert his attention, but he did not expect that the sword king Long Ao would have such a big reaction when he mentioned it. In an instant, everyone was  They were startled, and they thought Long Ao was going to kill someone, so they all turned to look at him strangely.

 Volume 2 Chapter 429 Future Development Direction

    Although Old Alchemy King has broken through to Tai Chi Realm at this moment, the power of Ren Jie's soul is at the seventh level of Tai Chi Realm, so Ren Jie has a clearer grasp of everything around him than anyone present. The changes in Sword King Long Ao also made Ren Jie  Startled.

    There is definitely something going on, and it is obviously not a small matter. When it comes to the matter of the envoy and the existence beyond the sect, Sword King Long Ao suddenly became excited. It was not just as simple as his voice, he really felt like he wanted to kill someone.

    "You old guy, what happened today?" Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong also looked at Sword King Long Ao strangely.

    "What's wrong with me? What can I do? I just can't stand those so-called bullshit envoys. Let's talk. I'm going to the monster abyss." After saying that, the next moment, Sword King Long Ao rose into the sky.  , like a bolt of lightning returning from the ground to the sky, the light flashed and disappeared from everyone's eyes.

    "This old guy, I don't know what kind of madness he has." Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    Wen Yong was also smiling helplessly on the sidelines, because he was still inconvenient to say something casually like the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, but he was also curious about what happened to the Sword King Long Ao who had never spoken.

    "Maybe there's something going on. In fact, it doesn't matter what background they have, it's not a big deal. Soldiers will come to block the water and the soil will cover it up. When something really happens, you have to deal with it." Ren Jie spoke and continued the topic.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because Sword King Long Ao is making such a fuss, and because everyone has limited knowledge of this topic, they don¡¯t particularly want to talk about it.

    Because everyone was obviously a little apprehensive, the chat gradually became less lively than before. After chatting for a while, Wen Yong and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong left together.  After all, Old Dan King had just reached the Tai Chi realm and wanted to talk to a senior, and Wen Mo had just been mentioned, so he and Wen Yong rushed to Wen's house to see Wen Mo.

    After they left, Ren Jie finally breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, even when he met the Tai Chi Realm being Neptune before he reached the level of Yin Yang Realm and Yang Soul, Ren Jie didn't have such a headache.  Because it involves personal issues and many emotional issues, it is very troublesome.  After all, there is a lot to consider, and the more you are on your own, the more careful you must handle it.

    Especially this time, he was not alone. Even Wushuang was involved later. However, Ren Jie was having a headache about Dan Miao, so they all came together.

    We¡¯ll put it off for now and wait until things are sorted out.

    "Everyone has worked hard. Lao Si and Tong Qiang, you have done a very good job." After sending off Lao Dan, Wang Yuchangkong and Wen Yong, Ren Jie gently rubbed his forehead, then cheered up and looked at the people standing aside.  Chang Laosi, Tong Qiang and the others were standing there, Ren Jie said affirmatively.

    Ren Jie is already very satisfied with the extent to which they can react in his absence.  As for Xie Jian, Ren Jie has always paid attention to him with a trace of spiritual power. He has been like this since Lan Tian left. Standing there, his body strength is completely restrained, as if he is isolated from the world.  Ren Jie knew that although Lan Tian left, he had never left in Xie Jian's mind.

    "Thank you, Master." Tong Qiang's chest puffed up a lot after receiving Ren Jie's approval.

    "Everything is done according to Master's arrangements." Chang Laosi said, looked at Ren Jie carefully and said: "Master, when you have time, I want to talk about the affairs of Changle Tianfu"

    Chang Laosi asked very carefully, because he had already seen that the master had a headache now and was obviously worried.  Chang Laosi is a person who lives in the secular world. He runs a casino and studies people's hearts. Although his knowledge, realm, and grasp and control of the overall situation depend on Ren Jie, he is very powerful in the details.

    He even saw just now that when Master Wen mentioned marriage, he was probably thinking of another person, and it was definitely a woman. There was no mistake.

    And he also discovered one thing, that is, Fatty seemed to be missing. He had always felt very special about Fatty, especially the way Master looked at her, like

    Chang Laosi didn't dare to think about it, and he was also very surprised by some of Fatty's situations. He thought about it a lot. At first, he thought about whether the master had a special hobby, but later he occasionally cooperated with Fatty in making potions. He felt that besides his appearance, Fatty had  Many behaviors are like intentionally doing what a man should do

    Chang Laosi himself didn¡¯t know that, except for Ren Jie and Qi Tian, ??he had no idea about the situation and only relied on contact and experience to create doubts.

    Of course, Chang Laosi quickly controlled himself. After all, it was Master's matter and he didn't dare to think too much about it.  That's why he was very careful at this time. In fact, if the matter in Changle Tianfu was not too important, he would never disturb the master at this time.

    "Okay, please wait a moment" Ren Jie said, took out a piece of spiritual jade, and slowly pressed his hand on it. Instantly, a halo of light flowed above it, and the power of Ren Jie's soul also continued to circulate.

    "Here at Changle Tianfu, you have been here all this time. After all, Changle Tianfu has nothing to do with Changle Tianfu.It was different at Le Casino. It turned out that the people in the casino couldn't control him at all.  With you as the core, I have redesigned an overall formation. You can make some changes if you are familiar with it.  At the same time, it contains exercises and methods for you and everyone in the Guards to practice in the future. In addition to some things you need to master, there are also some expanded formations, because you are now the core of the entire Changle Tianfu, and the periphery will also extend.  There are many other formations, and you don¡¯t need to show up for most things. There are other things here as well.  Ren Jie said, and handed over the spirit jade he had just made to Tong Qiang.

    "Everyone" Tong Qiang and Lingyu couldn't help but be startled, because in the past, when Ren Jie taught them the exercises, they would search them one by one. In the early stage, they even had to slowly explore and let them run the exercises.  Okay, now everyone's situation is recorded at once. This this is too exaggerated.

    Tong Qiang personally felt this whole change, so he was very surprised when he took the spiritual jade, but thinking about the head of the house, it is normal for all kinds of impossible things to become possible, so he hurriedly agreed and left  .

    Tong Qiang left, and Ren Jie looked at Chang Laosi again. Chang Laosi did not dare to waste a moment and said hurriedly: "First, the master did not set any restrictions in advance and said that it can be improved. How should we operate this matter? Do we need to carry out some control?"  , within a certain range. In addition, the number of visitors to Changle Tianfu has continued to increase in the past period, and the disciple is beginning to be a little unsure about the future, and needs the master to set a general direction."

    Chang Laosi is also thinking about it. Originally, there were certain competitions or some opportunities and luck that could help people improve, but they had been limited before. Generally, the most they could be was the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul level. The Yang Soul level was originally prepared for those below a certain level.  , and then gradually open up.  But what Ren Jie said made Chang Laosi feel a little out of control. Even because of this incident, the expansion and development of Changle Tianfu had exceeded his imagination.

    "No, if someone who is so awesome in the Tai Chi realm is chosen by luck or exactly according to the method we formulated, I can also deal with it. In fact, you can think about it from another angle. We said we would help him, but there was no time limit.  We will provide him with certain help and accelerate his breakthrough progress, and we will definitely be able to make his breakthrough at a certain time. We still have this confidence. As for the time, we will decide based on the situation. After all, no one can make the Tai Chi realm all at once.  Let¡¯s break through.¡±

    Ren Jie smiled nonchalantly and said: "As for the general direction of Changle Tianfu, to put it bluntly, it is still about people's hearts. Although cultivators have experienced more than others and have a long life and have seen enough, ordinary things will hardly affect or shake them. Then we will  Find things that can influence and shake them. Breakthroughs, obtain adventures, obtain treasures, fight, fight, gain fame and fortune, rank In short, just gather together the projects that most people are interested in and continue with them."

    "Now it's because of the sudden surge in popularity that you're not used to it, but you'll get better gradually. Of course, this kind of thing needs to be gradually sorted out into long-term, short-term, and medium-term. It's not suitable to continue forever. It needs to be done every once in a while.  Once. Let everyone who has benefited know it, so that those who failed will want to win again, and let this effect spread. In addition, we also need enough time to settle, after all, this kind of thing causes a lot of sensation.  Big, there will be more things to pay attention to when hosting again"

    The things that gave Chang Laosi a headache and annoyance became simpler when Ren Jie talked about them. Moreover, when Ren Jie broke them down and talked about them, everything was straightened out and more things were revealed.

    Chang Laosi listened, nodding his head constantly, remembering every word Ren Jie said, because he now discovered that if he wanted to truly understand what the master said, even if he understood it at the time, he had to think carefully afterwards.  , you can always gain more.

    Although Ren Jie has a lot of things going on now, as the head of the family, he still calmly handles and arranges all the things here.  Especially since he had some other ideas and preparations, he had to be more thorough here, so this time Ren Jie talked a lot and was very detailed.

    In two hours, Ren Jie almost finished describing the development of the Changle Tianfu in the past hundred years. When he talked about it, Chang Laosi, who was now at the peak of Yin Yang Realm Yin Soul, was very excited and felt a sense of bet when he first listened to Ren Jie's words.  The feeling of a time.  If it is true as the master said, it is possible to create any kind of Tai Chi gambling game in the future. This is too incredible. But when I first met the master, how could I have imagined the situation today? But now all this has become  Is it realistic?

    It¡¯s unbelievable, it¡¯s really unbelievable. Master can think of these things and dare to think so. If it were him or even those Tai Chi realm beings, they probably wouldn¡¯t dare to think so.  Originally, I thought that the current Changle Tianfu had reached its peak, but I didn¡¯t expect I really didn¡¯t expect that it would be like this in the future

    "Let's talk about this first. I believe what I said today is enough for you to digest it for a while, so that you can integrate these things into today's Changle Tianfu earlier, and also prepare for future development.?Lay a better foundation.  If there is any problem, if the teacher is not in Yujing City, you can ask someone from the Ren family or others to cooperate. Now the old King Dan has broken through to the Tai Chi realm, and there are seniors from the Wen family, Wen Mo, plus Qi Tian, ??Jin  With the help of the guards and others, they can handle everything, and I believe no one will dare to cause trouble at will.  "Ren Jie had finished speaking and waved his hand to let Chang Laosi leave first.

    Because Li Tiancheng and the others were still there, when Ren Jie was explaining to Chang Laosi just now, he helped a few of them, so that the healing people not only healed their wounds, but also began to work hard to break through themselves.  Now that Chang Laosi's matter has been resolved, Ren Jie plans to help Li Tiancheng and Xie Jian carefully. Although they are not too strong now, but at their age, their development space and potential are actually far greater than that of Chang Laosi.  Dan Wang Yu Changkong and them.

    "Boom!" Just when Ren Jie was about to let Chang Laosi leave and help Li Tiancheng, Xie Jian and the others, Ren Jie suddenly felt a huge force that instantly broke through the layers of formations in Changle Tianfu.  The powerful power of the soul instantly began to comprehensively explore the entire Changle Tianfu from the inside.

    Damn, what¡¯s going on?

    Ren Jie couldn't help but be shocked. The power of this divine soul was very strong. It should be at least around the third level of Taiji Realm. It was much stronger than the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong who had just broken through. The most important thing is that this divine soul  The power is emitted from the inside of Changle Tianfu, and it continuously breaks through the surrounding formations and begins to comprehensively explore the entire Changle Tianfu.

    Who is this? What happened just now? Everyone should know that there are Tai Chi realms like Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong in Changle Tianfu, as well as Sword King Long Ao and people like himself, not to mention Wen Jia Wen Mo.  This old Taiji realm exists, and this person dares to arrogantly use the power of his soul to fully investigate. This is too arrogant.

    And he is very confident. He obviously knows the formation very well. It is rare for Ren Jie to use the power of his soul to break the formation and explore it.  This is me. I have been paying attention to the power of my soul just now. My soul power is strong enough, and I can even feel the changes and details of the entire formation at any time. Otherwise, even if a Taiji realm existence like Wen Mo comes, it will be difficult to easily detect this trend.  The power of the divine soul breaks through the power of the divine soul integrated in the Changle Tianfu formation.

    Who is this? It should not be the emperor or the Tai Chi Realm existence on the other side of Lan Tian. Ren Jie stood up and stood there motionless, silently feeling the power of the soul, and the power of the soul continued to merge into the breaking formation.  When Fa thought he was exploring the entire Changle Tianfu without alerting others, Ren Jie had slowly begun to trace the source and began to find the true owner of this divine soul power.

    " Enemies meet on a narrow road, damn, it's him" Following the power of the soul of this guy who thought he was awesome, Ren Jie didn't expect that he would meet an old acquaintance.  No wonder, I thought who was so arrogant and awesome, what happened just now, knowing that there was a Tai Chi realm on my side, yet they dared to directly investigate with the power of the soul, it turned out to be them.

 Volume 2 Chapter 430 Playing with Life

    Ren Jie was the first to detect this person but didn't recognize him. He looked like he was only in his thirties, but his demeanor was obviously different. How could he be in his thirties when he was in the Tai Chi realm.  The whole person is decorated very delicately, giving people a feeling that it is not like a man, but like a woman who has carefully dressed up before going out. There is a special and cold aura surrounding her body at any time, and this power  It's not for defense or anything else, it should just be to maintain the condition of the skin and the person.

    You know, let alone the Tai Chi realm, even after reaching the Yin and Yang realm, nothing will happen in this regard, but this guy is still like this, which is really strange.  You know, not many practitioners pay special attention to appearance.

    But Ren Jie didn¡¯t know this man. What really made Ren Jie realize that something was wrong was that there was another person next to this man¡¯s left hand. There was obviously a force surrounding this person¡¯s body, and his specific appearance could not be clearly seen.

    In a place like Changle Tianfu where a large number of cultivators gather, there are all kinds of strange people. After all, some people are being hunted by some sects, and some people have come to the enemy's territory. Some people are not allowed to see people.  privacy.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, everyone has their own way to hide themselves, so no one will be curious about it.

    To be honest, his cover-up was much worse than the Huanzhen Immortal Jade carried by Fatty, but what most people saw was just an ordinary middle-aged man, but Ren Jie immediately recognized this person from his breath.

    Damn it, isn¡¯t this the ancient deputy hall master from Canhun?

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this guy.

    In that case, the guy next to him should be a Taiji realm existence among the remnant souls. It seems that the remnant souls have really begun to pay attention to it, and even sent Taiji realm beings out. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of myself and the King of Killers.  It was still related to the fact that he asked Mr. Shu to release the news.

    At this moment, Ren Jie felt that this guy was still unscrupulously breaking the formation to explore, but at this time he had already alerted Tong Qiang and the others, and Tong Qiang and others were even preparing to start the formation exploration.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with the Tai Chi realm? I really think that the Tai Chi realm is awesome.  He had been prepared for this move before. If the normal exploration was okay, if someone could use the power of the soul to break through the formation and explore inside, Ren Jie left some special marks at certain points, which he had just given to Tong Qiang.  Yes, these marks are left by his current state. Generally, as long as someone who is not above the eighth level of Tai Chi comes, if he touches a few places, he will still be discovered. This guy has already been discovered.

    "You continue to pretend that nothing happened, I am here." Ren Jie's spiritual power moved, telling Tong Qiang not to act rashly, and he quickly controlled and hidden his location so that this guy could not find it, and other places  He explored as he pleased, and Ren Jie began to monitor them.

    Tong Qiang discovered an abnormality, and it was the most special one that Ren Jie said. He had left special abnormal movements. He originally wanted to mobilize Yu Ge and go all out to deal with it, but after receiving the notice from Ren Jie, he immediately pretended not to know anything.  What continues from what.

    "The place is improvised. It's okay to fool some other people. However, this formation definitely has some skills. It should be supported by strong people. It seems that there are experts behind Ren Jie. This Ren family is really interesting.  "At this time, the handsome middle-aged man said softly, turning to Gu Yue beside him: "Although it is a mess, it is quite interesting. Don't be unhappy, Sister Gu, come out and relax this time.  I'll help you settle everything, whether it's that damn, annoying guy or the Mingyu Dynasty who made you wronged and injured before, your Meiyu brother will make them pay a heavy price."

    ah

    It¡¯s okay that this guy didn¡¯t speak, but when he spoke, Ren Jie suddenly felt a surge of excitement, especially when he said the last sentence about you, Brother Meiyu, Ren Jie almost had the urge to vomit.

    Damn it, Damn it

    Who is the guy that Remnant Soul has sent this time? Could it be that he has sent a pervert? He has a whiny voice. No woman can speak like that. That mother.  Damn it, even Ren Jie, who came from that era on Earth, couldn't stand it. A fake mother?  This guy is not that good, but his voice is really unbearable.

    Damn it, those transvestites in TV series and movies we watched on Earth are nothing compared to this. This sound is really unbearable.

    But Ren Jie was surprised, Gu Mei?  This ancient deputy hall master turned out to be a woman, which I didn't know before.

    "Thank you, deputy hall master, Gu Yue will serve the remnant soul wholeheartedly." Gu Yue's voice was similar to his appearance at the moment. It was the voice of a middle-aged man. When he heard the man next to him who called himself Meiyu speaking, he hurriedly turned around and saluted respectfully.  With.

    At this time, they also paid enough fees and continued to wander around different places in Changle Tianfu. There were many people coming and going in Changle Tianfu, but most of them were very excited and excited at this moment. From time to time, they heard someone shouting for breakthrough, and some shouting.  Whoops what I get excites everyone.

    But these two peopleAlthough I didn't mean to do this, this is normal. The two of them are the real high-level people of Remnant Soul. Naturally, they are not like ordinary casual cultivators or people from ordinary sects.

    "Tsk tsk, look at you, don't you understand my heart after so many years? When did I, Hua Meiyu, treat you as an ordinary person, whether it was when I was the master of the inner hall or now that I have become the president?  You are now the deputy hall master. When have you ever been bullied by others? Don¡¯t worry, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag that I asked the elders to refine was taken away. I am now the deputy hall master of the main hall.  , It won't take long for me to become the master of the main hall, and by then I can get even the middle-grade Lingtian treasure for you." Upon hearing what Gu Yue said, Hua Meiyu immediately didn't want to listen.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Deputy Hall Master, no wonder he¡¯s so awesome, but this guy¡¯s words really make me feel uncomfortable, and his voice is simply not enough to describe.

    ¡°And his feeling is different from that of eunuchs. Ren Jie has seen many eunuchs with different looks, but he is still different. It¡¯s so damn unbearable.

    "Deputy Hall Master, I only have one thought in my mind right now, which is to kill that person and make the Mingyu Dynasty pay the price for everything they have done. My maid has followed me for so many years and cannot die in vain. Others  I haven't thought about it yet, and you should know this," Gu Yue's voice was still cold and she said coldly.

    "Okay, okay, it's all up to you. I really can't do anything to you. Okay, there's nothing interesting here anymore. Let's go back first. When your injuries are completely healed, we'll look for them one by one.  Let's settle the accounts. I'm going to settle the accounts with them in the Mingyu Dynasty. The news about that person is about to come out." Hua Meiyu said, turning around to leave with the deputy hall master Gu Yue. He then said: "But let's talk about this time.  This guy deserves to die. I let him escape when I chased him so much. That guy is really good at escaping. But I found him several times this time. Although he is more powerful than before, it will be difficult for me to reach the Tai Chi realm.  Catch him, but now he is looking for death, because I have discovered the pattern. I don¡¯t know why he has been reluctant to leave the area around Yujing City. In this case, he is looking for death. "

    "Hmm" Deputy Hall Master Gu Yue hummed, and then left Changle Tianfu with Hua Meiyu

    But he didn¡¯t know that his self-righteous attempt to break through Changle Tianfu¡¯s formation with the power of his soul attracted Ren Jie¡¯s attention. From the beginning to the end, Ren Jie saw and heard everything.

    Sure enough, after hearing their conversation, Ren Jie's heart moved, and he realized these two things.

    What does the smiling old man want? He left after he got angry for no reason last time, and he couldn't contact him. Hearing what Hua Meiyu said was even more strange. He was discovered and didn't leave. He kept wandering around. What did he want?

    This is not someone else, this is the deputy head of the Zonghun Dizi Hall, a powerful being with Tai Chi realm cultivation.

    Isn¡¯t this a mouse and a cat playing hide-and-seek, risking their lives?

    "Returning to the King of Killers, it's really uneasy at such an old age. Ren Jie is now wondering, did his father ask him to take care of him, or did he let himself take care of him?

    However, after thinking about it, Ren Jie immediately put down what he was doing and used the power of his soul to monitor Hua Meiyu and Gu Yue who were flying back to Yujing City at a slow speed. He quickly transferred some of the skills that Li Tiancheng, Xie Jian and the others needed to practice.  After recording the exercises, Chang Laosi was notified, and he quickly left quietly and followed.

    With the improvement of Ren Jie's realm and strength, unless he is at the level of Qi Tian, ??Sword King Long Ao, or Old Dan King Yu Changkong, Ren Jie can quickly see things clearly.  What's more, he is very clear about the current situation and path of these people's cultivation, so it will be easy to help them formulate subsequent cultivation methods.

    Late at night, the night is already deep, let alone ordinary ordinary people, even some powerful people have already rested.

    Only true cultivators can ignore the affairs of day and night for a long time. Only Changle Tianfu is still lively, while the entire Jade Capital City has become quiet.  Originally, this night should also belong to Lanfu Tianzong. Originally, Lanfu Tianzong's celebrations would last three days and three nights, and there would be grand and spectacular scenes at night, but now everything has stopped.

    The entire Lan Mansion Tianzong fell into silence again, because there are no ordinary families and aristocratic families with thousands or tens of thousands of ordinary servants, so there are not even those kinds of people coming in and out. The entire Lan Mansion Tianzong seems to be dead.

    "Boom" Suddenly, the space shook, and a huge figure came to the top of Lan Mansion Tianzong with a huge impact and roar caused by the high speed.

    "Bang bang bang" suddenly, this huge figure suddenly punched the void. This punch bombarded, and in the sky dozens of miles around Lan Mansion Tianzong, groups of fire suddenly burned, and in an instant, they were blue.  With Futianzong as the core, it instantly illuminates the surrounding area within dozens of miles.

    "who?"

    "what happened?"

      "Look over there, what is that guy thinking about?"

    "Is it above the Lan Mansion Tianzong?"

    There are not ordinary people living nearby. When this happened, there was a lot of reactions, but soon found out that the problem was, and they all noticed the huge figure in the air.

    It is seven or eight meters tall. It looks like a monster, but it is indeed a human being.

    "HahaI heard that your Lan Mansion Tianzong failed to establish a sect, and you were beaten back when you went to provoke him. Lan Tian, ??who became a monster in the Tai Chi realm, actually has this day, haha" At this moment, in the  The huge figure in mid-air suddenly laughed loudly.

    At this time, Ren Jie, who was in the other direction of Yujing City, two hundred miles away, also discovered that the situation here was special. For him, there was not much difference between two hundred miles and two thousand miles. Under the power of the soul, he instantly  Already noticed what's going on here.

    Damn it, what¡¯s going on today? It¡¯s so lively.

    Fang Yan, why did this guy become like this? What stimulated him?

    Before others could figure out what was going on, Ren Jie had immediately recognized the person who appeared in the sky above Lanfu Tianzong at this moment, and who was suddenly illuminated for dozens of miles around. Wasn't it because he had taken care of him several times?  , have you dealt with the annoying Fang Yan?

    At this moment, Fang Yan was nearly ten meters tall, and he became very huge as if he was blowing air. His whole body also seemed a little strange, and he was laughing wildly above the Lan Mansion Tianzong.

    "You are so impudent, you dare to shout outside the Lan Mansion Tianzong, go away" At this time, Fang Yan said this, and a Yin Yang Realm Yin Soul person from the Lan Mansion Tian Zong rushed forward, and he was about to attack without mercy.  Kill this guy.

    The sect leader is feeling depressed about the guy who doesn¡¯t know whether he is alive or dead. Now everyone in the Lan Mansion Tianzong is cautious, for fear of getting into trouble. There are still people who dare to come out to look for trouble at this time. They are simply looking for death.

    "Stay there, bam" After Fang Yan grew bigger, his whole person was out of shape, and his face looked extremely ferocious. When he saw someone taking action with a smile, he suddenly slapped him with a slap.

    His slap seemed to have been shot dozens of meters away when the person was rushing towards him, but what was terrifying was that it appeared next to the person with a Yin-Yang Realm Yin-Yang Soul in an instant. Before the person could react, the whole person  The body was directly shot into a ball of blood mist and exploded.

    "Lantian, get out of here. Aren't you already at the Tai Chi level? Don't waste my time. After killing you, I will kill the most annoying Ren Jie. If you hadn't already reached  In the Taiji realm, I haven't bothered to look for you first. Come out, get out of here. If you don't dare to come out, just say it, you are a fool. Where is the prestige you had when you were so arrogant in occupying my mansion.  Come on, get out, boom" Fang Yan killed this man. After seeing the blood, he became even more furious and roared and punched him.

    The Lan Mansion Tianzong naturally had defenses, but Fang Yan's attack was also extremely terrifying and powerful. In an instant, the entire Lan Mansion Tianzong was hit and sank more than ten meters downwards. Suddenly, many houses were covered by the ground, as if they were surrounded by  It suddenly sank, terrifying and shocking.

    This moment caused the entire Yujing City to shake, as if an earthquake had occurred.

    "Bold, unbridled" At this moment, several angry voices sounded, the first of which was Fang Qi, but soon someone protected her and prevented her from moving, and then Changfeng Qingwu's figure appeared and rushed towards her in an instant  Fang Yan.

 Volume 2 Chapter 431 Unlucky Days

    Although there were many Yin-Yang realms appearing at the same time, what happened just now was there. It was easy to shoot a Yin-Yang realm soul into a blood mist without even using magical powers. This power was beyond ordinary imagination. Even for ordinary Yin-Yang realms,  It was obvious that Yang Hun couldn't even go up, so Changfeng Qingwu rushed forward with a little hesitation.

    After all, Lu Chen is seriously injured now, and the sect leader has not yet appeared, Lan Mansion Tianzong cannot just let this guy go on like this.  Although there are currently defenses on the outside of Lanfu Tianzong, even the Tai Chi realm cannot be broken for a while, but that is not the case.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The government just failed to establish a clan, and now a crazy guy suddenly shows up. If he backs off again, what will happen if word gets out?

    "Lantian, get out, don't always send guys like this to die. Aren't you called a monster? You're not in the Tai Chi realm. Come out, get out Boom" Fang Yan roared with a ferocious face, and Fang Yan slapped him again.  When he went out, the palm of his hand shot out, and instantly seemed to appear directly next to Changfeng Qingwu who had just rushed up.

    "No, Ten Thousand Changes Yufeng." Changfeng Qingwu didn't expect this situation at all. She suddenly felt that the surroundings were being backlogged, and there was a feeling of a person being pressed under the mountain, and the palm of his hand was compressing like the sky, and the sky collapsed.  , Destroy heaven and earth.

    What a terrifying slap, what kind of power is this, how can just one slap be so terrifying.

    But at this critical moment, Changfeng Qingwu didn't have time to think too much about anything else. Her body instantly started to flutter like the wind, and as the palm continued to move forward, it finally almost hit the palm.  In that instant, after hundreds of changes, the body slid out and was struck by the slap.

    "Pounce" Although she dodged the slap, Changfeng Qingwu spurted out a mouthful of blood. The next moment, her body sank violently because she knew very well that she would never be able to dodge the second blow.  Horrible.

    "Ah" Fang Yan failed to slap Changfeng Qingwu to death. He was so angry that he roared and punched him again. Suddenly, the entire Lan Mansion Tianzong sank a few meters down again, almost falling from the ground.  The ground has disappeared, and many buildings and houses are parallel to the ground. Only some high-rise special buildings are still exposed.

    As early as when Fang Yan broke out and killed the first person, the entire Yujing City had been alarmed, including Huamei Yu and Gu Yue who were being monitored by Ren Jie.

    "What happened? Who is this person? This power is too terrifying, what kind of power is this?" Gu Yue had not flown into the air, and the man in the yard was exploring the situation with his consciousness, and he was very puzzled.

    "The physical body has reached the strength of the Tai Chi realm, but the strength is very strange. It does not seem to rely on one's own strength, but it is indeed very powerful. There is a special resentment in the body, which is strange" Hua Meiyu's voice is still the same, but  His knowledge and soul power are obviously much stronger than Gu Yue's, and he can get more information.

    They were having an idea, and others were also having an idea, and no one expected it to be like this.

    "Fang Yan?" In the palace, the emperor also frowned, because since Fang Yan was beaten by Ren Jie, his whereabouts were mysterious and he was doing strange things. Even he didn't know what Fang Yan was busy with recently.  Because many things happened recently, he didn't pay attention to Fang Yan. He didn't expect that Fang Yan would become so powerful, which was amazing.

    How could this be?

    It can be said that countless people in Yujing City are thinking like this, what is going on, what happened, what happened to Fang Yan?

    Damn it, he thinks about himself all the time.  Ren Jie was also paying attention. He couldn't help but cursed secretly when he heard Fang Yan's words, but then he saw Fang Yan slap to death a Yin-Yang realm ghost being, bombarding the Lan Mansion Tianzong to sink, and almost killed him with a slap.  The long wind danced lightly, and then took action again.

    With this series of changes, Ren Jie also noticed many problems. Where did he get this power? He is already a little crazy. It seems that he is not a general, and he calls himself a general, but these are obviously not important anymore.

    "Obviously, this power is beyond his limit, and he can no longer control it. Now he feels that he is controlled by this power.  This guy is really desperate. It's just weird how he got this power. I didn't notice this when I beat him last time. There's something strange about his arms

    "Come out, get out, get out" Fang Yan, who was as crazy as a demon, under the crazy bombardment, the entire Lan Mansion Tianzong was bombarded into the ground.

    But now the Lan Mansion Tianzong obviously has no more powerful power and can only operate with self-protection power. However, it is also a little unstable under the hard bombardment of such powerful external forces.

    "Damn it, Brother Tian and Teacher are both in seclusion, and something like this happened" Fang Qi looked at Fang Yan in the sky. It took her a while to recognize Fang Yan, and her figure flew up slightly, but  Dare not leave the outer protection of Lan Mansion Tianzong.

    "Fang Yan, if you don't want to die, stop immediately. Who gave you the courage to act wild here? Do you know what you are doing? Look at what you look like now. You are embarrassing our Fang family."After Fang Yan, Fang Qi became even more angry.  In the past, he was just a guy who was following him to flatter him, but now he dares to do this, a guy who doesn't know whether to live or die.

    "Well" Suddenly seeing Fang Qi coming out, Fang Yan couldn't help but be startled. Then he suddenly opened his big mouth and said with a ferocious smile: "Smelly bitch, you stinky woman, who the hell do you think you are?"  You are ordering this general here, and you want to order this general. Who do you think you are? A stinky woman like you also wants to rule the Fang family, and also wants to ride on my head, Fang Yan. Damn it, you all deserve to die, you are better than me.  Lan Tian is still hateful. Besides Ren Jie, you deserve to die the most. You stinky bitch and stinky woman. What qualifications do you have to inherit the Fang family? The Fang family is mine. You stinky bitch who sells your body should die"

    It was okay if Fang Qi didn't come forward, but when Fang Qi came forward, Fang Yan became furious and took action even more crazily.  The words he cursed were getting more and more unpleasant. At this moment, he had no scruples, and the words he cursed were the simplest and most rude words.

    "You Fang Yan, you dare, you dare to scold me, you" Fang Qi was so angry that her chest kept rising and falling, and her body was shaking while pointing at Fang Yan.

    This Fang Yan was someone she didn't care about at first, but she didn't expect that he would dare to scold her like this. Moreover, even if she reached the Yin-Yang realm, she couldn't do anything to this person. Don't talk about herself. Now Fang Yan has such a powerful force.  Even if no one in the entire Fang family can do anything to him.  It happened that after what happened before, Brother Tian and his teacher had to go into seclusion. As a result

    Why is this happening? Brother Tian is so powerful and such a genius, and she is his woman and the heir to the Fang family. Why is it happening like this?

    "Crackclick" At this moment, a crack appeared in the defense above the Lan Mansion Tianzong. After all, it was very rare to be able to survive until now with only this magic weapon and no one to support it.

    "Quickly get out of the way" At this moment, there was a person in the Lan Mansion Tianzong who was at the ninth level of Yang Soul in the Yin Yang Realm. Lan Tian specially ordered him to protect Fang Qi personally. He saw Fang Qi still flying in the air in a daze.  He immediately rushed over and pulled Fang Qi to the side.

    "Boom, boom, boom" Suddenly, the outer defense of Lanfu Tianzong shattered, and a huge palm slapped it down. With a bang, hundreds of meters around Lanfu Tianzong were directly turned into powder. Other places were shattered and broken countless times, and it was extremely bleak.

    "Haha Go to hell, you stinky woman. You are the only one who still wants to be the head of the Fang family. You all deserve to die. You all deserve to die. If I kill you guys, I will kill the most annoying Ren Jie" Fang Yan  Falling down suddenly, like a God of Destruction, Lan Mansion Tianzong was already miserable under his attack.

    Hearing Fang Yan talk about him again when he was crazy, Ren Jie couldn't laugh or cry. Damn it, this guy thinks of himself all the time. He still doesn't forget himself at this time. Shouldn't he be grateful?  What about him.

    At this moment, Ren Jie has conducted a careful investigation and analysis on Fang Yan. This guy is crazy and in a very wrong state. Moreover, countless people are paying attention to him, so Ren Jie can investigate his situation unscrupulously.

    This guy¡¯s physical strength is probably around the third level of the Tai Chi Realm. His arms seem to be supported by some kind of special power. His attacks are terrifying, but he obviously cannot fully control this power, so that¡¯s why he is like this.

    Ren Jie even took the God of War Pill, the Warring States Period, and didn't care much about him. He was just vaguely curious in his heart. Fang Yan had changed too much. He didn't bother to pay attention to it before. This time, he thought about it carefully and saved it.  It doesn't feel right, it seems like someone is controlling and pushing.  I used to think he was the emperor, but now I feel like he¡¯s not. It¡¯s strange

    "Be bold, be bold, get out" Suddenly, a deep voice sounded. Although it was extremely suppressed, one could still hear the furious fire that was about to burn everything.

    Lan Tian, ??it was Lan Tian's voice. Suddenly, in a corner, where Fang Yan had just bombarded and shattered, a ripple of light suddenly flashed. It was obviously a destroyed door into an independent space, which was forcibly held up by two forces.  Opened, and then a figure rushed out, and suddenly a sword light flashed past, directly bombarding Fang Yan's body.

    "Boom" Fang Yan's body was blasted directly into the sky sideways. Then, Lan Tian, ??who was still wearing gorgeous clothes and was extremely angry, rushed out. The power of the second level of Tai Chi Realm was truly revealed, and he pointed like a sword.  A ray of sword light was already directed towards Fang Yan's throat.

    "Ah" Fang Yan screamed in pain after being blown away, but he reacted quickly when faced with a life and death crisis and slapped him away.  It was still the same slap that almost killed Changfeng Qingwu before, and directly met Lan Tian's sword.

    "Bangchi" Fang Yan's body was once again blasted several thousand meters away. A streak of blood appeared in his palm for the first time, and the palm of his hand was torn open.

    "Lantian, do you finally dare to come out? Go to hell, I'll kill you." Fang Yan looked extremely excited at this moment. He violently controlled his body in the air, and then rushed forward with great momentum, pumping his fist.  Smashed it down.

    Although Fang Yan is a little disorganized now, every punch he strikes is strange and powerful.Abnormally, just a few breaths after he rushed into the interior of Lanfu Tianzong, he had already caused heavy losses to the huge Lanfu Tianzong as if it had suffered a natural disaster.

    Now he is charging into the blue sky again. The speed, power and angle of the fists struck with both hands are also weird and astonishing. Not only the physical body has reached the strength of the Tai Chi realm, but also with the support of a special force inside the body, the attack power has also become extremely sharp and ferocious.

 Volume 2 Chapter 432: The urge to repel and kill each other

    "Just get out of here for a piece of trash like you." Lan Tian was extremely furious at this moment. Because of the Changle Tianfu incident, he felt that he was uneasy and had many things to sort out. In his opinion, even among the people around him, no one was qualified.  Talk to him about sharing these things.  Moreover, he urgently needed a fight and a vent, so he entered an independent space. Unexpectedly, not long after entering, Fang Yan came to the door like crazy and almost destroyed the entire Lan Mansion Tianzong.  Lose.

    It¡¯s unbearable, absolutely unbearable, what has become of the Lan Mansion Tianzong?

    Today was supposed to be the day when Lan Mansion Tianzong established its sect, but it became the day when others were ravaging and bullying them. Even such a lunatic who didn¡¯t know what he meant was dared to come. Die, die, die.

    The blue sky is now also full of murderous intent. In extremely furious rage, the sword energy in his hand changes instantly, and each one strikes Fang Yan.

    "Bang bang bang" Fang Yan himself didn't seem to be so clear-headed at the moment. Moreover, Lan Tian's swordsmanship was so unpredictable that it was difficult for him to dodge. He hit them one by one in an instant.  However, Fang Yan is fighting like a savage at this moment. His body is strong enough, especially his arms emit a special light. Although he screams in pain every time he is beaten by the sword energy, and the shock makes the world around him explode, he can still  If you can block it, try your best to resist the impact and keep rushing forward.

    Although his body has only reached the Tai Chi realm, his arms are obviously weird, exuding a special power. It is strange and abnormal, but it can withstand the sword energy that bursts out from the blue sky at this moment. The power of the agitation is also extremely terrifying, and at this moment they  But fighting in the sky above Yujing City.  One of their collisions, if it spreads slightly to the surrounding area, is enough to level hundreds of meters around, but at this moment, the furious Lan Tian and the crazy Fang Yan obviously have no one to consider this.

    "Boomboom" There were some buildings around, and even some places, including the Lan Mansion Tianzong whose defense had been destroyed by Fang Yan, were affected by the battle between the two of them and exploded with a bang, collapse and destruction, like the sky falling apart and the earth cracking.  Destroying the heaven and the earth, the power of the Tai Chi realm can be seen.

    But at this moment, Fang Yan is extremely crazy and keeps attacking. Lan Tian dodges and releases his sword energy to kill Fang Yan. The scope of the battle between the two is obviously expanding, and their power is also increasing.

    "Boomboomboom" At this time, the defensive formations of some powerful families around them were activated. Although some big families did not have the Tai Chi realm, they could still resist some residual power with the help of formations and someone presiding over them, but ordinary  It's dangerous where there are people.  Fortunately, as soon as they fought, two Tai Chi realm forces within the Wen family, the ancestors of the Wen family, Wen Mo, and the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, instantly burst out with power, covering the places where ordinary people could be affected.

    Feeling the power of the two of them, Ren Jie, who had been hiding in the dark to monitor Huamei Yu and Gu Yue, couldn't help but smile secretly.  As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together, and Ren Jie knew that the two of them would not stand idly by.

    Ren Jie can engage in any brutal fight with the enemy and will never show mercy to the enemy, but he will never kill innocent people indiscriminately and try to avoid it.  Even as one of the fighting parties, it is possible to lead the battlefield into the sky, but Lan Tian ignored this at all, Fang Yan was crazy, and neither of them would consider this aspect at all, let alone pay attention to it.  Fortunately, Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong took action in time to prevent ordinary people from being affected.

    "Death you are all going to die ah it hurts me so much Monster, I will deal with you just the same, I, Fang Yan, am the most powerful stinky bitch, stinky woman, and you, after I deal with you ah it hurts  If you're going to kill me, I'm going to kill the most annoying and hateful Ren Jie" Fang Yan was beaten in great pain by Lan Tian, ??screaming in pain while pushing forward and upward with all his strength.

    And Lan Tian was about to burst with anger at this moment. This guy was obviously crazy and abnormal, but the weird power bursting out of his arms made him unable to do anything for the moment.  Moreover, this guy's physical strength is not weak, so it's really not that easy to deal with him.  Normally, Lan Tian would still have the patience to study and look for opportunities to deal with this guy, because he is not a threat to Lan Tian at all in this state, but at this time, he went crazy and destroyed his own Lan Mansion Tianzong.

    From his point of view, it is absolutely shameful that the Lan Mansion Tianzong, who was already the butt of jokes, was made even more laughable, and yet he personally took action and failed to deal with this guy for so long.

    "Ah, the clouds are shrouded in the sky, and the clouds are flying in the sky, whoosh" Lan Tian, ??who was aggrieved, depressed, and angry to the extreme, suddenly had a long sword shrouded in cloud light in his hand, and in an instant, a sword light was slashed out at a very magical angle.  The sword's power was astonishing, and it passed by in a flash, rising into the sky with an aura that cut off everything in the world.

    "Dangchi" I heard two sounds like an ordinary knife slashing on the meteorite, and then I heard the sound of flesh being cut. The next moment I saw Fang Yan's body suddenly burst into a mist of blood.  Burst open.

    "Ah my body, bang whoosh" Fang Yan screamed, his arms were bloody and bloody, and he was wrapped in a force that quickly condensed. However, his body was cut off by Lan Tian's sword light, and everything below his abdomen was severed.  Open, Fang Yan screamsWith a sound, he saw Lan Tian, ??who had been dodging just now, charging towards him with a murderous look on his face. He wanted to kill him completely. Fang Yan directly activated a moving talisman and disappeared in an instant before Lan Tian's sword light stabbed his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that Lan Tian¡¯s body was cut in half with a sword just now. The upper body used the moving talisman to run away, but the lower body did not follow.

    "Ah" In Lan Tian's rage, the sword light in his hand bloomed with thousands of sword lights, instantly crushing Fang Yan's lower body that had been cut off but could still float in the air, and instantly turned into powder and disappeared between heaven and earth.

    "A middle-grade Lingtian treasure, this sword is very sharp."

    "What sword technique he used at the end was terrifying."

    "It's amazing. It's not easy to tell the winner so quickly."

    "This Lantian is indeed powerful. It is a mid-grade Lingtian treasure weapon, and its sharp and terrifying swordsmanship has the power to cut through the world."

    Lan Tian took action and defeated Fang Yan, and after all, this was a Tai Chi power. Many people were amazed by it, and many people sighed.  After all, for most people, it may be difficult to witness a confrontation between beings in the Tai Chi realm in their lifetime. Now that they have seen it, they will naturally feel a lot of emotion.

    But at this moment, Lan Tian didn't feel any happiness or the feeling after winning. He only felt extremely angry and aggrieved, as if the house was leaking and it rained all night.  Today was supposed to be a time for him to celebrate the founding of the Lan Mansion Tianzong, show off his power, and spread countless legends to future generations, but what has happened now.

    Although Fang Yan was cut off, to that extent, even if Fang Yan did not really break through to the Tai Chi realm with his own strength, he would never die so easily. It was even more annoying that he could not kill him completely.

    So Lan Tian had no intention of paying attention to anything else. He raised his hand, and suddenly a huge formation started to cover the entire Lan Mansion Tianzong's location. No matter how difficult it was for everyone to detect the situation, Lan Tian's body sank and he had already entered it.

    "While some ignorant people were sighing and some really powerful people were watching, the power of Ren Jie's soul, who had been secretly monitoring Hua Meiyu and Gu Yue, had reached its limit.

    Gu Yue, Hua Meiyu and the others are not making any movements now, but Fang Yan's behavior is too strange and amazing. Ren Jie never paid close attention to him before, but when he saw Fang Yan's changes today, Ren Jie knew something was wrong.  eccentric.

    "If he is allowed to change like this, he is likely to go completely crazy. Seeing how he never forgets about himself and the Ren family at all times, once he becomes completely crazy, he is likely to do even crazier things.  It would be fine if he challenged the challenge openly and faced it head-on. Whether it was him or others in the Ren family, there would be ways to deal with it. But if he was so crazy that he wouldn't care about it, then it would be really troublesome.  No, no matter what, we must find out what is going on.

    As for others marveling at Lan Tian, ??Ren Jie was too lazy to pay attention. At this moment, Ren Jie's soul power was split into two by Lan Tian and he used the teleportation talisman to leave.  Go up.  Although the moving talisman was extremely powerful, Ren Jie used the power of his soul at the seventh level of the Tai Chi realm to firmly lock and analyze the general direction. If he continued to track at full speed, Ren Jie was 80% sure that he could track Fang Yan.

    "Whoosh" Almost at the same time, Ren Jie's figure was also following him.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, Hua Meiyu suddenly turned his head and frowned in the direction of Ren Jie, because Ren Jie's last small movement made him feel a trace of space fluctuation.

    "What's wrong?" Gu Yue knew something was wrong as soon as she saw Huameiyu's appearance. Although Huameiyu's mother made her unbearable, Huameiyu's power was real, and she could have what she has today.  He lends a helping hand.

    "It's nothing. It seems that there are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this Jade Capital City. Maybe someone has noticed us a long time ago." Because Ren Jie was in a hurry to follow, and Xiao Nuo's footwork was not so perfect, Hua Meiyu was shocked to realize that something was wrong.  Because for a person of his level, there shouldn't be anything uncontrollable happening around him. Even though it was just such a small space fluctuation, and then even he couldn't be found, it was even more wrong.

    "It must be the royal family of the Mingyu Dynasty. I was deceived by them last time and was finally plotted by them. The royal family of the Mingyu Dynasty is much stronger and weirder than they appear on the surface. Only they have the ability to know  How dare you spy on me when you are here?" Gu Yue now hates the Mingyu Dynasty to her core, especially after Qing Wu was killed. In her opinion, she was completely deceived, deceived, and calculated from the beginning to the end.  .

    If it weren¡¯t for this group of guys, I wouldn¡¯t have been intercepted by that guy, let alone discovered by him

    "Mingyu Dynasty, the royal family, huh, just because they are worthy of being called the royal family, I don't know how high the world is. Now that we have discovered it, we will go meet them and see how they explain." Hua Meiyu said, raising her hand and instantly taking Gu Yue with her.  Has disappeared in place.

    "Whooshwhoosh" Ren Jie used small movement at full speed, and the surrounding peopleEverything has passed like a fleeting glimpse. Although the moving talisman did not instantly break through the space barrier and take people tens of thousands of miles away, the speed has already exceeded ordinary imagination.  Ren Jie began to directly comprehend the laws of space from the Sea God Bead, and improved his body skills a lot. Combined with Qi Tian and Dan Miao's body skills, his own body skills were already very powerful, but they were only small-scale combat skills.  Law.

    ? And the small moving footwork is more of a full-speed tracking method, speed, speed, faster speed.  Originally, even if one attained the Tai Chi realm, it would be impossible to achieve anything in just a few decades. The two bully brothers could only use such a weird and twisted method to show off the basics of small moves.  But Ren Jie is often immersed in the realm of saints discussing Taoism, and his own realm, learning, and perception abilities are beyond imagination, not to mention that he has always directly comprehended the laws of space.

    With the integration of many aspects, Ren Jie has been learning and comprehending on the way back from Donghuang. At this time, he can perform it several times faster than when the two bully brothers jointly performed it. In a moment, they have tracked thousands of miles away.  If it were others, even Lan Tian in the Tai Chi realm wouldn't be able to track it, because the power of the soul couldn't explore beyond the range, so it was difficult to track. But Ren Jie had just used the power of the soul to explore with all his strength and had already figured out the approximate trajectory.

    "This guy's ability to move the talisman is very ordinary. There are traces of power here, right here, that's right" After tracking Wanli, and with the exploration of the power of the soul, Ren Jie has discovered Fang Yan's aura.  Only those in the Tai Chi realm can reach the level of spiritual power of Ren Jie. With Ren Jie's realm, he can still track the opponent's teleportation talisman. This is unbelievable for people in the Tai Chi realm.

    Ren Jie muttered to himself, speeding up his small movement steps again to track him down. He gained insights and learned from the continuous use. Each time he used it, his speed increased by one level. Soon Ren Jie had arrived at a distance from Yujing City.  Twenty-seven thousand miles away.

    "The incomplete teleportation talisman is not newly refined. Also, what is this thing? Why does my Jade Emperor's Jue actually have a faint urge to rest, resist, and rush forward to kill it? This is" Ren  Jie just cautiously arrived nearby and actually tracked Fang Yan. At the same time, he also saw another figure. In an instant, Ren Jie had a feeling and impulse that he had never experienced before. Fortunately, Ren Jie had the self-control and realm to suppress it immediately.  The power of the Jade Emperor Secret in the body fluctuated, and I was also shocked. What is going on?

    It¡¯s so strange. Before I could see that figure clearly, and I didn¡¯t detect anything with the power of my soul, I actually had an inexplicable urge to go up and crush this guy to death.  This feeling comes from the Jade Emperor's Secret in the body. How could this happen? The Jade Emperor's Secret seemed to repel each other like the cathode and the anode. He immediately reacted to this figure. He had always had a feeling when he saw Fang Yan before.  It was a strange and uncomfortable feeling. He couldn't explain why at the time, but now Ren Jie understood it completely.

    Because when I see the figure next to Fang Yan at this moment, the Jade Emperor Secret in my body is agitated, and the urge to riot and kill the opponent is thousands of times stronger than what Fang Yan felt before. What is going on?  Just like a cat seeing a mouse, it is a feeling that comes from instinct, and when you practice the Jade Emperor Technique, the Jade Emperor Technique has become a part of yourself. How can the Jade Emperor Technique still be like this? Who is this black shadow?  ?

 Volume 2, Chapter 433: The Secret of Blue Sky, Ancient God Suppresses the Sky

    "Ahah" Fang Yan roared in pain and crazily. It was not because of the physical pain. At this moment, he had no feeling for the physical pain. He looked extremely scary with the lower half of his body missing, but  But he was still full of energy.

    If an ordinary person sees this scene, it is enough to scare people to death, but it will not be surprising for a real practitioner to see it. At the level of Tai Chi, it is difficult to kill, is extremely powerful, and has unimaginable powers.  vitality.

    "Deathdeath, all have to die, why, why did I fail again, I want to be stronger, I haven't killed Ren Jie yet, the most hateful Ren Jie. That bastard Lan Tian, ??that bitch Fang Qi" Fang Yan was hysterical and crazy  He roared. If it weren't for the strange runes flowing on his arms at this moment, and if his body hadn't been transformed to become stronger than imagined, he would have died long ago if he didn't control it and allowed his injuries to develop.

    "General, please calm down. We have found another piece. As long as you fuse it together, you will be able to sweep everything and look at everything. And the army of 500,000 is already ready. As long as you give the order, we will be able to create an invincible army.  It¡¯s just that His Majesty has ordered the mobilization of the army and dispatched a new general to take over the army. Look, when Fang Yan roared, a man in black with runes floating around appeared in front of Fang Yan.  beside.

    After the person appeared next to Fang Yan, he raised his hand and a force slowly entered Fang Yan's body, preventing Fang Yan from going crazy and stabilizing the place where he was injured by Lan Tian.

    ?????????????????? And under the condition that is visible to the naked eye, the meat in some places gradually begins to grow and recover, and as the meat grows, there are also strange runes flowing on it.

    "Killkill him, what a bullshit emperor, wait until my army grows up, kill him too, bulldoze the Ren family and kill that guy Ren Jie" Fang Yan heard this and completely ignored the order.

    "In this case, please ask the general to go back and give orders to take control of everything. After all" The man in black robe spoke very old, but there was a kind of pride in his tone that was difficult to conceal at this moment. Of course, let alone this subtle pride.  Even if he really said something, Fang Yan would not react at this moment, but just when the man in black robe was mid-sentence, he suddenly felt something was wrong, and there was a kind of hair all over his body, like the feeling of prey being targeted by a hunter.

    That feeling, like a mouse meeting a cat, a meeting between natural enemies, instantly made his whole body's strength flow suddenly.

    "Let's go." The man in black robes, carrying Fang Yan, had already rushed more than ten miles away at full speed and was about to leave at full speed.

    "Having such fun, look who you are, boom" Almost at the same time, this feeling was like an instinctive reaction. If Ren Jie had known that Jade Emperor Jue would be like this before, he would not have been able to control it if he was on guard.  Such an explosion was completely unprepared.

    When Ren Jie noticed something was wrong, he also knew that the other party must have felt his presence as well. Sure enough, the man in black robes took Fang Yan and left instantly.

    The method this man used was also very strange, and his speed was not slow, but Ren Jie was able to track him even when Fang Yan used the incomplete teleportation talisman. It was even more impossible for him to escape at this moment. He directly used small teleportation steps while speaking.  , and immediately caught up with him.

    As soon as he raised his hand, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag suddenly enveloped the surrounding ten miles, directly covering the man in black robe who was trying to escape with Fang Yan.

    "Who dares to sneak attack on my general? My general is General Fang Yanfang of Ruijian Camp, heir to the Fang family." The man in black robe shouted angrily, and immediately paid careful attention to his surroundings, because he had never seen this Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God before.  flag.

    Not many people really know about the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. After all, there are very few people with the same background as Dan Wujing. In fact, let alone the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, even if Ren Jie really appears, the other party will not be able to  Know

    "I'm not interested in this puppet or madman. What I want today is you." He wants to test him, right? Ren Jie knew the intention of this man in black robe as soon as he heard it. This person actually wanted to test him at this time. His thoughts were really very different.  Same as usual.  He tested, and Ren Jie responded as if unconsciously, giving him some information he wanted, and also wanted to confirm his own thoughts. After Ren Jie said this, he instantly activated the fire dragon to rush out and pounce on this person.  The man in black robe.

    "Isn't Fang Yan what you are looking for? Dragon Flame Flame, isn't it bad, boom" The man in black robe was surprised when he heard that the other party was not targeting Fang Yan, and then reacted even more when he saw the fire dragon that jumped out.  Violently, his body suddenly rushed behind Fang Yan and pressed his hands behind his back.

    "Ahgo to hell, boom" The black-robed man's special power instantly increased Fang Yan's power. Weird runes erupted from his arms. The power was completely different from what he had just fought against Lan Tian.  , suddenly the fire dragon in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Flag opened.  The moment Fang Yan shook the fire dragon, the body of the man in black robe was immediately wrapped in a ball of light. The space fluctuated in the next moment, and the man in black robe and Fang Yan disappeared instantly.

    "Damn, he ran really fast." Ren Jie looked at the man in black robe.Fang Yan couldn't help but curse when he left. This time he didn't forcefully catch up, because the fluctuation just now was obviously a mid-grade teleportation talisman, which was a mid-grade teleportation talisman that could move fifty thousand miles.  Even if we guess based on the situation just now, they are not newly refined talismans, but ancient talismans obtained from other ruins. If there is some damage, they can move at least 40,000 miles away.

    With such a distance, the opponent was already prepared, so he couldn't track him like Fang Yan, so Ren Jie didn't chase him.

    But while others are standing there, their own Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag cannot completely seal the space. Otherwise, even if the other party uses the teleportation talisman, it will be difficult to escape.

    But this time there was an unexpected gain. As expected, there was someone behind Fang Yan. He didn¡¯t know the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner but knew Long Yan Huo. It seems that he should be from the Mingyu Dynasty. It seems that Fang Yan¡¯s recent series of changes include the current  The increase in strength and crazy actions are all related to this person.  And just before he reacted to the Jade Emperor Jue, he heard their conversation and wondered what this person was doing to induce Fang Yan.

    He should not be a member of the royal family, but he was very secretive and cautious in doing things. In the end, he even used a middle-grade teleportation talisman. He was obviously very afraid of being exposed.

    The person has already left. Ren Jie will not worry about the person who has run away. After all, if he is not prepared in advance and uses formations and special space magic weapons to seal the space, there is usually no good way to move the talisman.  .  Of course, teleportation talismans are not a big deal. Even if the opponent uses teleportation talismans left in the ruins, the quantity will definitely be limited.

    And this time it was because the Jade Emperor Technique that he practiced suddenly reacted with the opponent's technique. Otherwise, if he had arranged it calmly, he would not have let the opponent run away like this. Although the opponent ran very resolutely, Ren Jie had already obtained a lot of  At the same time, he finally confirmed his suspicions and knew that someone was behind Fang Yan's strange changes. It seems that after returning home, Wan Hong and Lao Si must pay attention to the existence behind Fang Yan and find out as soon as possible.  .

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????? I am now using the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to appear with a smiley face and find the other party, but the other party does not know my true identity. Now I have successfully turned myself from light to dark, which is a relatively gratifying thing today.

    However, it is unexpected that the skills practiced by this person can cause such a change in the Jade Emperor Jue. It seems that this person may have obtained some skills and things from the ancient dynasty era. This is quite normal.  It's just that there is no record of the collapse of the ancient dynasty, otherwise it should be possible to find out. After all, Ren Jie has gradually guessed that the skills he cultivated should be the skills of the emperor of the ancient dynasty who could make thousands of sects come to worship him in the same heaven and earth.

    The technique that can produce such a reaction is definitely not an ordinary technique.

    Ren Jie thought for a long time in mid-air, then put away the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and hurried back to Yujing City.

    ??The Lan Mansion Tianzong has been completely destroyed by Fang Yan's trouble. Some of the internal spaces have also been destroyed, and it is no longer possible to refine it again.

    "Let me report to the sect master, if you want to completely repair it it will be more difficult than re-refining it" After all the subordinates checked, they carefully reported the result to Lan Tian.

    On the broken Lan Mansion Tianzong, Chang Feng Qingwu, Fang Qi and others were standing there, while Lan Tian was standing above the wreckage of a destroyed tower. At this moment, the casualties around him had been counted, except for Chang Feng at that time  Qingwu and the others reacted quickly and led Fang Qi and others to dodge. Later, due to Fang Yan's madness, more than 16 people with Yin and Yang realms were killed.

    Except for Changfeng Qingwu, Lu Chen, and two other top masters from the Heavenly Ranking who survived, the others also died during Fang Yan¡¯s crazy rampage just now.

    More importantly, the Lan Mansion Tianzong has been completely destroyed.  At this moment, the people standing on the ruins had completely lost their energy. Changle Tianfu had stolen the limelight in establishing a clan. Lan Tian went there in person but came back dejected. In the end, he was unlucky enough to encounter such a thing, with heavy casualties.  It looks like a government has just been established.

    No one dares to speak, but everyone knows that this kind of palace-like magic weapon is not just a random thing. Even Lan Tian cannot easily come up with something that can calm the scene.

    Who could have imagined that such a powerful and large-scale Lanfu Tianzong would end up in such a miserable state just after it was founded.

    Dead silence, deathly silence, no one dared to make a sound, even breathing and heartbeat were controlled, for fear of any movement.

    "Boom" suddenly, a sword energy burst out uncontrollably from the foot of Lan Tian, ??who had been standing silently at the top of the ruins. This sword energy was extremely terrifying and huge. The ground collapsed in an instant, and the ruins under his feet turned into powder and disappeared into nothingness. Lan Tian had no  In one word, the murderous intent and anger in him have reached an unprecedented level.

    Angry, angry to the extreme, full of murderous intent.  There is no one standing below who does not feel fear, because the pressure is too great, even if they are people from the blue sky, they all feel scared at this moment.??Feeling frightened.

    "You guys should go to rest in an undamaged place over there first." At this moment, an old voice sounded, and then a sudden gust of wind blew up, and everyone was instantly carried involuntarily towards the few buildings nearby that were not completely destroyed.  Within the house, a force then completely enveloped them and isolated them from the surroundings.

    "If you are angry, let it out." Immediately, a figure walked out slowly, an old man who looked extremely old and covered with wrinkles, and walked out with a wooden faucet head walking stick.  While speaking, he raised his dragon-headed cane and pointed toward the sky. Instantly, another layer of formations surrounded the area, further isolating the Lan Mansion Tianzong from the surroundings.

    "Ahah" Lan Tian suddenly roared up to the sky, and the sword energy in his body exploded. He raised his hand and caused another wave of destruction and venting to the Lan Mansion Tianzong, which had just been almost destroyed by Fang Yan.

    "Destroy, destroy, fucking destroy it. I don't want this kind of rags in my blue sky. My blue sky is high above. No one can hold me down. If you don't agree with me, I will create everything of my own. Boomboom  "Except for the large formation protected by the dragon-head crutch, most of the surrounding places have been destroyed. Even if Lan Tian's terrifying sword energy touches the formation arranged by the dragon-head crutch, it will only cause ripples.  , but there is no way to destroy it.

    "Huh" After half a quarter of an hour, Lan Tian suddenly inhaled slowly to stabilize his figure. Looking at the Lan Mansion Tianzong that had been completely flattened by his destruction, he regained his composure and slowly landed on the old man's body.  In front of him, he bowed respectfully and saluted: "Master."

    "Have you vented enough?" The old man, leaning on a dragon-head crutch, looked at the blue sky quietly.

    "Yes." Lan Tian nodded slightly, looked at the old man and said, "Master is laughing at me. It seems that I am still far behind. I lost my composure because of such an unexpected incident and such a trivial matter."

    "It's not because of this. This is just an inducement. You just exploded the things that you had suppressed in your heart before." The old man shook his head slightly, and then his eyes were full of wrinkles, and his eyelids seemed to be unable to open. There was a slight gap, a trace of  The light flashed and he looked at Lan Tian and said: "You and I are masters and disciples. If you hadn't come to Yujing Academy, I, Xia Jiuhe, would have expired a few years ago, and I wouldn't have achieved what I have today. As for this matter now, let's forget about it.  What, it¡¯s just some minor twists and turns. Although the teacher can¡¯t help you much in terms of strength, at most it can only check and balance the Taiji realm on the platforms in Yujing City, but the teacher relies on the things you provide in the formation.  You have broken through to the realm of Formation Grandmaster, and now you have begun to comprehend the Ancient God's Sky-Suppressing Map. Once you fully understand the Ancient God's Sky-Suppressing Map, you will definitely be able to soar to the sky with your qualifications, and everything will be yours."

    Xia Jiuhe was rescued by Lan Tian. Lan Tian provided pills, exercises, and various resources to help his master break through to the Tai Chi realm, and even helped him break through to the realm of formation master.  Xia Jiuhe also knew about his disciple's situation and wholeheartedly assisted him, so he handed over Jade Spirit Academy to him, letting him select people, use all resources at will, and even helped him enter several ruins to obtain many treasures and resources. Not only  Let him break through on his own, and let him train a group of subordinates.

    The master and the apprentice cooperated with each other, and everything was fine at first, but I didn¡¯t expect that after many years of operation, I finally established a sect, but this happened.

    Hearing what Xia Jiuhe said, Lan Tian couldn't help but be slightly stunned, because he had already thought of a lot at this moment, and it took a while for his expression to calm down slightly.  The Map of Ancient Gods Controlling the Sky, this is all my hope. Only by uncovering the relics and treasures of a powerful force that is older than the ancient dynasty, can I have a chance to truly soar into the sky and surpass everything.

    "Master, you are now a master of formations. Can't the Ancient God's Sky-Suppressing Diagram still be cracked?" When mentioning the Ancient God's Sky-Suppressing Diagram, Lan Tian immediately calmed down and looked at Xia Jiuhe inquiringly.

    "Hey" mentioning this, Xia Jiuhe sighed and shook his head helplessly and said: "Although my teacher is a master of formations, he has only just reached the elementary level. And this Ancient God's Heaven-Suppressing Diagram has endless mysteries, including not only formations,  There are many runes densely covering the restriction, and it will not be possible to break it overnight, unless

    Speaking of this, Xia Jiuhe sighed helplessly again, and Lan Tian, ??who was on the side, immediately understood what Xia Jiuhe meant. This issue had actually been discussed all along.  If we can find help from a more powerful formation master or other rune masters, the progress will definitely be accelerated, but the reality is not so ideal.  This matter must not be known to other forces, and except for those powerful enough forces, it is difficult to find powerful enough formations and rune masters to help.

    "Master, don't be impatient. Go slowly. I have two other small ruins here, which should be enough to support me for a while. If not, I will find a way to go back again" When Lan Tian said about going back, his expression was incomparable.  Pain and struggle were obviously the last things he wanted to mention.

    "Your current speed is already fast enough. First of all, you must calm down. Since you have come to Mingyu Dynasty, don't think too much about the past and do your best in the present. Master, there is nothing wrong with you.There is nothing I can teach you. I can only try my best to help you decipher the Ancient God's Sky-Suppressing Map" Although Xia Jiuhe is slightly stronger than Lan Tian now, he was able to be here today because of Lan Tian's help, and he also knows Lan Tian's situation. For Lan Tian  He is both a teacher and a friend, and he also wants to help Lan Tian realize his ideal.

    Just as Xia Jiuhe was talking, suddenly, Xia Jiuhe and Lan Tian looked towards the direction of the palace in the distance at the same time, because they felt the collision of two powerful forces at the same time, which shocked them both. Naturally, it could not be an ordinary existence. Master  The two disciples looked at each other, and they were both surprised and surprised.  What's going on today? Yujing City is about to be shaken. Something like that just happened to Lanfu Tianzong, and now there are even more fierce Tai Chi realms fighting in the palace.

    Strange things happen every year, especially this year. What is going on? Both the master and the disciple are extremely surprised. In the next moment, their figures have disappeared into the Lan Mansion Tianzong at the same time.  It is naturally not a problem for the power of the Taiji realm soul to detect this distance, but it also depends on the situation. A battle of the same level and taking place in the palace must be blocked by various formations and restrictions. Just now they just felt the huge  The battle force fluctuations were discovered only after the battle, so the first reaction was to go nearby to see what happened.

 Volume 2 Chapter 434: Jumping into the Trap

    Ren Jie went to track Fang Yan to fight the black-robed man, but it didn't really take him much time, and then he sped back to Yujing City.

    People had just arrived near Yujing City, and before they could lock on to where Huameiyu, Gu Yue and the others were, Ren Jie had already felt the anomalies in the palace. The formations and restrictions were running at full speed, but there were still many people who were not immune to them.  The power of control was revealed, and it was astonishingly powerful.

    If the formations and restrictions in the palace are fully activated, they will not be as powerful as the self-defense magic weapon of Lanfu Tianzong. After thousands of years of accumulation, the power of the formations is terrifying.

    But the power leaked is also surprising. Anyone who has reached the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul existence can detect that this is a Taiji Realm existence fighting.  It's just that even if the Yang souls in the Yin and Yang realm are discovered, they don't dare to explore too much. It's not an existence that they can touch.

    "Today is quite lively, could it be" Ren Jie continued to rush back while using small movement skills, while the power of the soul was also probing. While he was talking, he had already thought of one thing, and the power of the soul was instantly probing.  Huameiyu, Guyue and the others are no longer there.

    "Damn, it really is them." Ren Jie couldn't help but cursed.

    He ran directly to the palace, which was a bit weird. Could it be that the fluctuations caused when he finally left were discovered, or that they wanted to take action in advance, or something happened?  Ren Jie was also wondering, because he had been monitoring Hua Meiyu and the others just now and didn't find that they had any intention to take action. Why did it change in the blink of an eye? What happened to prompt them to take action?

    Ren Jie was also very curious and kept speeding up and using small movements to rush back to Yujing City.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, a roaring sound suddenly came from the palace, which was completely shrouded by the formation, shaking the entire Jade Capital City and terrifying countless people.  After all, not many people knew that a shocking Tai Chi battle was taking place in the palace. Then suddenly, the whole sky seemed to explode, and a figure flew out from inside instantly.

    Several strands of divine soul power immediately discovered this figure, and could feel that this person had been severely injured.

    "Okay, the Mingyu Dynasty is indeed very bold. Let's see how you bear the consequences Let's go" The one who was blown away from the palace was naturally Hua Meiyu. At this time, he looked extremely embarrassed, and the corner of his mouth was still hanging.  There is a trace of blood, and anyone who is above Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm can detect that his aura is chaotic and chaotic at this moment, and there is a feeling that he is about to collapse and die at any time. And he said he asked Gu Yue to walk, he might as well say Gu Yue Fei  Go up and help him fly away.

    Ren Jie, who had just come back, also saw this scene, but Ren Jie hid his figure, watching all this, using the power of his soul to detect Huamei Yu and Gu Yue who had gradually flown away from Yujing City, and suddenly laughed.

    The reason why Ren Jie laughed was because he felt that the drama was too familiar, as if everything was happening again.  It's just that last time it was Gu Yue and Shu Ye, and this time it was Hua Meiyu and Gu Yue, the deputy heads of the residual soul hall.

    This Mingyu Dynasty is really tough. When Huameiyu came, he immediately beat him back, but something seemed to be wrong.

    It looks like it¡¯s the same as last time, another person with a broken soul returned home, was severely injured by an ancestor of the Tai Chi realm in Mingyu Dynasty and had to flee, because what happened before has already happened, so this feels a bit logical.

    But Ren Jie quickly realized that something was wrong. The root cause of everything last time was because of himself. He went to the imperial mausoleum to temper the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and he caused conflicts between them.  Moreover, Ren Jie knew very well that it was because he had absorbed a large amount of dragon flames that he forced Li Shi's body eight hundred years ago in the imperial mausoleum to be controlled by a powerful being to take action against him. At that time, it was obvious that they wanted to deal with Gu Yue.  Killing people and silencing them is the root cause.

    But this time it was in the palace. The royal family of Mingyu Dynasty had always been deeply hidden. It stands to reason that after I asked Master Shu to report the information, the remnant soul should investigate secretly even if it was investigated. Even if it was necessary to investigate, it should go to the imperial mausoleum instead.  It was time to run openly to the palace.  If you come to the palace to find trouble, you can't just send Hua Meiyu. After all, Hua Meiyu alone is not enough to deal with the Mingyu Dynasty, and now everything coincidentally is the same as before

    The more Ren Jie thought about it, the more he felt that there was something weird and suspicious here, as if someone did it on purpose.  Damn, this is obviously a conspiracy against him, this gorgeous jade is just acting.  If he hadn't caused what happened last time, if he hadn't gained a new understanding of the Mingyu dynasty and the remnant souls, it would have been impossible for him to think of this immediately.

    Acting, he is definitely cooperating with the acting. When he thought of this, Ren Jie used the power of his soul to explore Hua Meiyu and Gu Yue, who were pretending to be severely injured and were leaving, while looking back in the direction of the Yujing City Palace.

    So this time it is the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty who is cooperating with the remnant soul. Damn it, last time they killed Gu Yue¡¯s maid and the deputy hall master of the remnant soul inner hall. They also asked Lord Shu to report to Mingyu.  Dragon Flame in the Imperial Tomb of the Imperial DynastyHuo Huo and Li Shi just had their bodies tempered, but they could be suppressed, and they could still act like this.

    If I hadn't known all this, if I hadn't caused the previous incident by myself, and with the information from Mr. Shu, plus my understanding of the emperor, Huamei Yu would have gone all the way in advance when Hua Meiyu pretended to use the power of the soul to crack her Changle Tianfu.  If you follow him, you will definitely be deceived at this moment.  This matter is really interesting. There is definitely a deeper connection between Mingyu Dynasty and Remnant Soul, otherwise it would be impossible. It seems that I need to contact Master Shu when I have time and let him check it out.

    ¡°This is all just acting, so there must be a trap waiting for you ahead

    Thinking of these, Ren Jie suddenly felt that the other party's actions were a bit excessive. He and the smiling old man did not cause too much actual harm to them at first. Although they also killed some people with residual souls, their levels were definitely not high enough for Hua Meiyu to be like this.  The existence of the Tai Chi realm combined with the royal family of Mingyu Dynasty to set up a trap to lure themselves into the bait.

    Ren Jie then thought of the smiling old man who was the King of Killers, and it was unlikely that it was because of him, because when he secretly monitored Hua Meiyu and Gu Yue before, Gu Yue's state and feeling should not have known the true purpose of Hua Meiyu's trip.  And if you want to deal with the smiling old man who is the King of Killers, you don¡¯t need to engage in such a battle. This battle is a bit big.

    It¡¯s a bit interesting. If the smiling old man hadn¡¯t played such a trick against the King of Killers again, the answer would have been obvious. They staged this play for themselves and set up this trap.

    "While Ren Jie was thinking, while exploring the situation where Huameiyu and Gu Yue left, he also explored the surroundings to understand, but there was no other layout, and there was no sense of strong danger.  This kind of layout and traps are so well done that even if there is a Taiji realm, it is difficult to detect it. As long as you are tempted, according to the way you did it last time when you intercepted Gu Yue and Shu Ye, you should take action now

    ??The style of doing things, the layout of the Tai Chi Realm, and the traps. Do they know that they dare to intercept and kill them when the Tai Chi Realm is severely damaged?

    If this is the case, it means that they probably know their own strength and have the combat power to fight with ordinary people in the early stages of the Tai Chi realm. Is this unlikely?

    ???????????????????????? What state was I in when I last attacked Master Shu, Gu Yue and the others? The reason why I have this strength is because of this little girl Dan Miao, Dan Miao

    Suddenly, Ren Jie's mind buzzed, and he thought of one thing when he thought of Dan Miao.  Dan Wujing, the matter of killing Dan Wujing by himself, could it be

    "Well, not good" At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly felt another very weak aura in the power of the soul that had been locked on Hua Meiyu and Gu Yue.  Thisthis?

    If it weren't for his recent understanding of the law of space and the improvement of his small walking skills, he wouldn't be able to feel the faint fluctuations in space and a breath. If he wasn't very familiar with this breath, it would be difficult for Ren Jie to be sure, but this breath is too familiar.  .

    The King of Killers, the Smiling Old Man

    Now three thousand nine miles away, Ren Jie felt that besides himself, several other Tai Chi realm soul powers were gradually withdrawing, and there was a force that continued to follow. Ren Jie was suddenly startled, and then  His body accelerated and he chased after him all the way.

    "Hold on just hold on, I'll try my best to get there. I've already sent out a distress message and I'll try my best to find a way" At this time, Gu Yue was extremely eager to support Hua Meiyu, leaving the Mingyu Dynasty at full speed and rushing to the place where the remnant soul was.  A relatively large branch recently.

    ¡°Because Huameiyu is a Tai Chi realm existence, if he gets injured and something happens, Gu Yue doesn¡¯t have much to do.  But Gu Yue was still worried when she thought that Huamei Yu was doing this for her own sake.

    "I'm fine. It's great to see you so nervous about me. Does this mean you have me in your heart?" At this time, Huamei Yu's voice sounded in Gu Yue's mind.

    "At this time, you still think about these messy things, eh, you?" Gu Yue was speechless when he heard it, but then he felt something was wrong, because the appearance of Huamei Jade gave people the impression of serious injuries, and it formed a soul imprinted with Yin Yang Tai Chi.  It seems that they are all damaged. Logically speaking, even if you use the power of the soul to communicate with yourself at this time, it shouldn't be like this. This is

    "What's so messy about this? This is more important than anything else. Don't worry, I've already settled your matter for you. You can move on. This time, the superiors have told me that there are other tasks to be completed together. There are already  A guy is following. I wonder if that bold guy will come out. If they all come out, we will have made a great contribution this time. I will help you transfer to the main hall and ask for support from above to break through to the Tai Chi realm.  You're right, it's great to see you nervous about me." Hua Meiyu's voice sounded so girly even through the power of the soul, but she said extremely happily at this time.

    "What?" Gu Yue paused when she heard the figure, but then she suddenly felt the power of the gorgeous jade forcefully carrying her forward.  Gu Yue was suddenly confused. What was going on?  Fake, Huameiyu, he was not injured.?? 

    What happened to the mission assigned above?  Gu Yue has been with Remnant Soul for so many years, and she also knows the internal situation of Remnant Soul. What kind of merit can the higher-ups help to promote to the Tai Chi realm? Who are they trying to arrest this time?

    "Boom" At this moment, before Gu Yue could ask her doubts again, the surrounding world was suddenly enveloped by a huge force. Suddenly, the original world seemed to disappear, and there were huge flags in the surrounding world.  stands, then disappears.

    Ninety-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner

    Both Gu Yue and Huamei Yu were familiar with this one. They recognized it immediately, especially Gu Yue. When she saw this big flag, her teeth immediately started to itch with hatred. This was originally her thing, but it ended up being taken away by that person with the same hateful expression.  The guy with the smiley face took it away, and he used this to trap himself last time. Damn it, this guy is so disgusting, he even dared to show up.

    Finally came out, Hua Meiyu did not go to talk to Gu Yue, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    "Since you have been so seriously injured, don't leave." At this moment, Ren Jie with an exaggerated smile appeared in mid-air, and the surrounding formations loomed with the help of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag.

    "You dare to seize the precious treasure of my residual soul, kill the person in my residual soul, and pretend to be the person in the residual soul. You are really brave. But this time it's not that I don't leave, but that you don't leave now that you're here.  Do you know what a trap is? Today, the deputy hall master is here to catch you, boom" Hua Meiyu said, a surging force burst out at the fastest speed, shaking away the injuries and blood marks on the body in an instant.  Under the wrapping, the outer layer of the body has become completely new, and the person is no longer supported by the ancient moon and is flying in the air.

 Volume 2, Chapter 435: An all-out battle

    Of course the head of the family knows, and it is because he knows that he comes over to see what tricks you are playing. Of course, if Ren Jie would not show up so early under normal circumstances, he would first watch and take his time.  Anyway, with the power of his soul, Hua Meiyu couldn't detect him.

    It¡¯s okay to wait until it¡¯s almost done and then show up, but the smiling old man is there, so Ren Jie has to show up early in order to avoid anything happening to the king of killers.

    "Trap? Huh, now you are talking to me about traps in my formation. It's ridiculous. You also want to catch me. Who do you think you are?" Ren Jie said with pretended disdain, looking very arrogant.  He thought everything was under control, but in fact he was extremely careful and paid attention to everything around him. At the same time, he also let the outside world hear his conversation with this gorgeous jade.

    The Smiling Old Man¡¯s hiding method is amazing. He didn¡¯t come up with it by himself. Even Ren Jie would have a hard time catching him now, and Ren Jie can¡¯t arrange a formation to attack him.  Now that he has shown up and plans to play with this gorgeous jade, let him know in this way.

    "Who am I? You will know soon. I, the Deputy Hall Master, actually picked up the treasure along the way this time. The Danxian Sect made such nervous and big moves just to find you. Everyone above is also looking for you. I didn't expect that I would let you go."  I met the deputy hall master, and it seems that even God is helping me." Hua Meiyu said extremely confidently and happily, and her figure slowly rose, and some simple formations formed around the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag.  Laws were broken one after another in front of him.

    Because this Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag was originally given to Gu Yue by him, and he helped Gu Yue refine it in the first place. The formations that can be activated in it can only be controlled by Gu Yue with his help, and his current cultivation  As his realm has improved a lot, these things have become easier for him.

    Those formations that could harm ordinary people with Yang Soul cultivation in the Yin-Yang Realm would automatically disintegrate in front of him before getting close, which made the smile on Hua Meiyu's face become even brighter.

    He originally wanted to please Gu Yue and help Gu Yue, but he didn't expect that an important news came from above. A young man with a smile that the above were looking for actually appeared in Yujing City. This was really an unexpected gain.

    "Eh?" Although Ren Jie had been secretly spying on Hua Meiyu before, having a real face-to-face conversation with him still made Ren Jie can't help but shudder. Damn, the tone of this guy's words is weirder and weirder than those eunuchs who cut off their private parts.  It's unbearable.  It's unbelievable that a guy like this would pursue women.

    However, Hua Meiyu's words made Ren Jie more sure of what he had guessed. It was indeed because of Dan Wujing. He didn't expect to react so quickly. He pretended to be a remnant soul and killed Dan Wujing, which seemed to have caused quite a stir.  Otherwise, this beautiful jade would not be so aggressive and so excited after seeing himself appear.

    Most people will have some behaviors when they are proud and excited, such as talking more and saying something unconsciously, because they are very excited and confident, thinking that everything is under control, thinking that the other party has been fooled and has entered into their own control.  At this time, Huamei Jade was in this state.

    "Trap Your grandpa has an egg. How come you have something to do with your kid everywhere? Get out of here immediately. I'll find a way to hold this guy back. Your grandpa has an egg. Get away as far as you can from me."  Yuan, are you crazy" Ren Jie suddenly appeared and used the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to trap Hua Meiyu and Gu Yue, especially Hua Meiyu's subsequent conversation, which suddenly brought out the smiling old man who had been secretly hiding and looked extremely haggard.  , the king of killers seemed extremely irritable and anxious at the moment.

    "You are finally willing to show up. We really have a tacit understanding." Ren Jie moved his soul power, and the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag changed slightly in an instant, integrating the smiling old man who had just appeared into the formation, but he was still included in the formation.  Isolated from Huamei Yu, Gu Yue and the others.

    "I have a tacit understanding that your grandpa has been killed. Now you are getting more and more courageous. Why did this guy say that the upper levels of Remnant Soul want to arrest you? Oh, forget it" The smiling old man felt very confused and had a headache, waved his hand and said: "  You think of a way to leave quickly, and I will hold them back. If not, you can temporarily hand over the control of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to me. Since this guy has calculations and no intentions, he will be very dangerous this time."

    The smiling old man himself was very upset and confused. Although he was no longer as irritable and manic as the last time Ren Jie saw him, he was obviously not in a normal state, so he didn't want to ask Ren Jie how he was doing after asking.  I just want Ren Jie to leave quickly.

    "You are here to watch a good show first, and we will talk later." The main reason why Ren Jie showed up early was for the smiling old man. Now that he has appeared and entered the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner, Ren Jie also  You can rest assured.

    "What, let's talk later give me your kid" The King of Killers was stunned and wondered what this kid was thinking about. He wanted to get out as soon as he moved, but it was not that easy to get out again, even if he  It was difficult to get out even using his special body skills.  This made the majestic King of Killers stunned. What was going on? He knew that with the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, if he was not injured, even Gu Yue's control would not be able to trap him. This wasWhat's going on?

    "Soon you won't think so anymore. Then you will know that God is playing tricks on you, and he is still trying to play you to death. Why, are the remnant souls afraid of the Danxian Cult? They just use your  The magic weapon just killed a person from the Alchemy Sect. Are you forced to come to me as an errand boy by the supreme religion of the Alchemy Sect? Humph, he still has his soul left. I think Yu Jian calls you a bitch."  Just as Huameiyu flew up to speak, Ren Jie quickly finished communicating with the smiling old man on the other side, and then spoke to Huameiyu without any delay.

    " Just talking to Hua Meiyu, Ren Jie was plotting everything. He gradually discovered that to deal with these powerful existences, this method was much simpler and easier than slowly exploring the news, and he could get some useful information for himself.

    "Bang bang bang" Ren Jie deliberately made adjustments to increase the power of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag a lot. Of course, the power displayed has not yet fully reached the level of power of the low-grade Lingtian treasure, so Huameiyu still keeps moving.  No need, just relying on the power of the soul and some of the mana emitted by oneself, these formations can be disintegrated in an instant.

    There is a feeling of being in no one's land, especially the formations used by Ren Jie, all of which were caused by him in the first place. They are extremely familiar and easy to control, and can naturally be broken easily.

    "It's ridiculous. Even if the Alchemy Sect unites with several other major sects, the remnant soul is still not afraid. What's more, it's just an Alchemy Sect now. You don't know the heights of the world and the depths. Watch me catch you and let you taste the remnant soul.  There are seven hundred and twenty ways to play in the soul that will make you unable to survive or die. Let¡¯s see what secret you have that makes the Danxian Cult so nervous. The Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag is my remnant soul. Do you think you can refine it?  Can you rely on this? It's a joke, you dare to show off in front of me, Jade Bee Sword." Although Huameiyu broke the formation quickly, he didn't use his strength and there was nothing he could do.  Instant contact with Ren Jie.

    Unknowingly, he said two sentences in succession, after all, this Huameiyu is not a young girl who has just debuted, and is completely different from Nadan Wujing.  Although Ren Jie said something naturally during the conversation, he also felt vaguely that something was wrong, but he didn't think much about anything else. He just didn't want to talk nonsense anymore and just took action.

    "Chifuchi" Suddenly, a transparent sword light flashed away and went straight towards Ren Jie above.  This sword is crystal clear, but extremely sharp. The low-grade Lingtian treasure explodes with terrifying power in the hands of the Tai Chi realm.

    Damn, it¡¯s really different from the Dan Wujing who just debuted. He just answered himself naturally, and when he thought he was in control of the situation, he didn¡¯t say much nonsense and just took action. It was obviously an instinctive feeling that he shouldn¡¯t continue talking.  Under such circumstances, it is impossible to get anything out of him. In this case, let's fight.

    Although the previous battle with Dan Wujing was thrilling and exciting, with the close-quarters fighting and the physical strength of the Tai Chi realm being used to the fullest, Ren Jie was not satisfied because he did not fully explode.  And when Lan Tian came to cause trouble, Ren Jie couldn't take action directly. After all, he now had some trump cards that were not suitable to be revealed as the head of the Ren family. Only at this time, with such an unknown identity, could he completely  of display.

    "Go back" I thought I knew it very well, right? Let's see how far you understand it. Ren Jie let out a loud shout and turned his hand over.  In an instant, the surrounding pressure suddenly increased a hundred times. The Nine-Nine Yin and Yang Suppressing God Flag, which had originally only condensed the power of a low-grade Lingtian treasure, instantly exploded with power at the level of a Lingtian treasure. Suddenly, the power of the formation suddenly increased, and the Jade Bee Sword banged.  Was shaken away.

    "I actually re-tempered the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, but no matter how I do it, using my things to deal with me is just a daydream, the Jade Bee Sword Formation." Even if Hua Meiyu shouted loudly, her voice was extremely girly, but  His movements and strength are not weak, but rather powerful. In an instant, the Jade Bee Sword that was shaken away suddenly transformed into ten, ten into a hundred, and instantly turned into nine hundred and ninety-nine Jade Bee Swords.  , transparent and difficult to detect, the instant star formation not only countered the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag, but also flickered as if invisible, and the shuttle formation directly attacked Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie was also shocked when he saw it. He immediately remembered the assassin who first assassinated him at that time. That assassin was definitely from Huameiyu's family. Although the power and strength he exerted were not as good as one ten millionth of Huameiyu's, the overall feeling was the same.  .

    Seeing the Jade Bee Sword Formation looming, appearing and disappearing, and condensing into a counter-sword formation with astonishing power, Ren Jie could not be as casual as before.

    "Yin and Yang move the universe, and you want to use the formation to counterattack in my formation. Just dream, boom" Ren Jie really activated the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag at this moment, and the disguise just now was completely lost, and in an instant, the middle-grade Ling Tianbao  The power of the weapon explodes to the extreme, especially the mid-grade Lingtian treasure weapon such as the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, the power is even more earth-shattering.  Suddenly, two dragon roars shook the earth, and the fire dragon and the water dragon rushed out directly. As Ren Jie's strength increased, and with the nourishment within the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, the water dragon and fire dragon at this time came to life, as if they had actual bodies.  , the water dragon claws danced, and the body swayed and rushed into the Jade Bee Sword Formation.

    "Bang bang bang bang" Jade Bee Sword?? was directly disrupted by it, and the fire dragon pounced directly on Huamei Jade.

    "Thisthisa middle-grade Lingtian treasure weapon, impossible, absolutely impossiblehow is this possible, the weapon spiritdragon energy" This change was so big that Hua Meiyu's face became extremely shocked, and Ren  Even if Jie takes out a high-grade Lingtian treasure, he will not be like this now.  Because this was the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag that he begged the elders of his family to refine. At that time, because of his uncertain relationship with Gu Yue, Gu Yue's strength was not enough, and it was too expensive to upgrade to the low-grade Lingtian treasure weapon, even he was a little worried.  He couldn't bear it, so he didn't upgrade, let alone upgrade to a mid-grade Lingtian treasure. Even his family couldn't bear it easily.

    How is it possible? How could it be possible to turn it into a middle-grade Lingtian treasure in such a short period of time? In such a short period of time, even if it is not enough time to refine an ordinary middle-grade Lingtian treasure, let alone upgrade a treasure like the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag.  , thisthis is too incredible, this is toounbelievable.

 Volume 2, Chapter 436: Formation Battle, Formation Master

    "Boom" The shock in Hua Meiyu's heart has reached an unspeakable level, but the fire dragon that pounced on him has opened its mouth and swallowed it. At the critical moment, Hua Meiyu burst out with power. Although the person flew out, there was still some  Embarrassed.

    "Ah" Huameiyu was so angry that he was furious. What he thought was impossible before actually happened. This guy actually used his own magic weapon to hurt himself, and he didn't know what method he used to kill Jiu.  The Nine-Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has been upgraded to a mid-grade Lingtian treasure. This is incredible.  You must know how valuable it is to upgrade the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to a mid-grade Lingtian treasure. It is difficult to estimate

    "It's impossible" Gu Yue, who is below, barely dodges to resist the aftermath of the battle between Ren Jie and Hua Meiyu, and the killer who can also discover everything here in the internal formation of Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag.  The king was completely dumbfounded and stunned.

    Because not long ago, the smiling old man and Ren Jie intercepted and killed Gu Yue and the others, and they were both aware of the situation, but now

    Face to face with people in the Taiji Realm, middle-grade Lingtian treasure, how did he do it? His grandfather is so tall, why is he scared every time I see him, I have thought that he will be very powerful now, but really  I never thought he would be so powerful

    The smiling old man was completely speechless and numb. He originally wanted to teach Ren Jie from the very beginning, but was surprised by Ren Jie again and again. Only now did he realize that this kid Ren Jie had surpassed him and reached such a terrifying level.

    Even if I were at his age, he wouldn't be so scary.

    "Impossibleimpossible" As for Gu Yue, she looked at it in disbelief and shook her head in disbelief.

    ?? If nothing else, even if this person has been hiding his strength before, how can the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag become a middle-grade Lingtian treasure? This is absolutely impossible, impossible

    But whether she believes it or not, everything is right in front of her.

    At this moment, Ren Jie used the powerful advantage of the power of the soul to the extreme, activating the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, forming layers upon layers of formations. He originally thought that he could easily break through most of the formations and get close to Ren Jie's gorgeous jade, but at this moment,  Falling into endless formations.  The water dragon and the fire dragon continued to attack with the power of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag. At this moment, Ren Jie was so overwhelmed that Hua Meiyu, the dignified deputy head of the Residual Soul Dizi Hall who was at the third level of Tai Chi Realm, was unable to fight back.

    At this moment, Huamei Yu was trapped in it, just like an ordinary person trapped in a swamp, unable to extricate himself. Only then did he realize that the formations that he had just broken at will were interlocking and slightly changed, and he could not easily break them.  dropped, and the number was terrifying and abnormal, firmly trapping him in it.

    "The octagonal yin and yang control the world. One plate can be worth a million soldiers. The octagonal plate, boom" Although Hua Meiyu has a sweet voice, he is not a newbie. He knows that if he sinks in like this, something big will happen, so he breaks out immediately.  Directly urged the emperor to return the octagonal plate.  In his hands, the power of this octagonal disk is not weaker than that of ordinary middle-grade Lingtian treasures. It instantly explodes with powerful power and opens up some space for Huamei Jade.

    As if she was about to be out of breath, Hua Meiyu was slightly relieved at this moment. It was too dangerous just now.

    This was also the first time that he was almost driven to a dead end by a magic weapon that originally belonged to him. Although he knew that the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag was scary before, he never thought that it could be so scary. He was at the third level of the Tai Chi Realm, and he was still  The Jade Bee Sword Formation is comparable to the average mid-grade Lingtian treasure, but it was forced to this point by a guy who had not yet reached the Tai Chi realm, and was almost killed by him.

    Horrible, too terrifying, how could he use the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to such an extent?  Even if you are promoted to a mid-grade Lingtian treasure, even if it is equivalent to an ordinary commodity Lingtian treasure, generally speaking, it cannot be so terrifying.

    Octagonal plate, this thing is naturally familiar to Ren Jie. The guy who came with Gu Yuelai last time saw it, and it should have been obtained by the royal family of Mingyu Dynasty. It seems that their cooperation is very deep, obviously it is not just to give them some  The convenience is so simple. Maybe there is some kind of agreement between the senior management. In this case, it will be troublesome.

    "Bang bang bang" At this moment, the power of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag continued to explode. The fire dragon and water dragon were amazingly powerful. Although the burst of power from the octagonal disk temporarily made Huameiyu relax, the surrounding pressure only increased.  Undiminished.  The power emitted by the octagonal disk is being continuously compressed.

    The power of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, which is a mid-grade Lingtian treasure, is beyond imagination, and the power exerted in Ren Jie's hands is even more unimaginable.  I didn't plan to use this octagonal plate of gorgeous jade at all, but I didn't expect that it would have little effect if I used it now.

    The eight rays of light on the octagonal disk are constantly shrinking, and there is a feeling that they are about to be extinguished at any time.

    "The octagonal yin and yang control the world. One plate can withstand a million soldiers. The octagonal plate, rush, rush, rush" When Huamei Yu saw this situation, he raised his hand and there was already an extra fragment in his hand. This is a piece of jade bee with him.  The sword is very similar to the jade piece, above?With a strong murderous intention, the gorgeous jade hand flicked, and the jade piece was instantly driven into the center of the octagonal disk. With the crazy stimulation of the Taiji realm power of the gorgeous jade, the octagonal disk instantly exceeded the limit of the low-grade Lingtian treasure.  Restricted, the terrifying power of the mid-grade Lingtian treasure burst out.

    The eight light beams on the octagonal disk are constantly evolving and changing, forming various formations to impact and collide, instantly blocking the terrifying power of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    However, Huamei Jade¡¯s heart is bleeding at this moment. It is a treasure that the ancestor of the family refined with some jade, and the ancestor¡¯s powerful power is in it, and now it is consumed like this.  With the same level of magic weapon, although it is not as powerful as the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, Huamei Yu finally blocked the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag head-on. At the same time, he also began to attack continuously, trying to find an opportunity to capture this guy. If he didn't catch it,  He suffered a huge loss this time.

    "Temporarily let the magic weapon break through the limit, the jade essence is interesting." Ren Jie was trying his best to activate the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and found that the gorgeous jade response was quite timely. Ren Jie was not surprised. After all, he was in the remnant soul Tai Chi realm.  No matter what, it can't be that weak.  However, Ren Jie laughed when he saw that he could actually take out a piece of refined jade essence to catalyze the temporary improvement of the octagonal disk, and use the octagonal disk evolution formation to counter his Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag formation.

    I have never encountered such an opportunity before, but now I can use the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to its extreme. Thinking of this, Ren Jie's power continued to explode to activate the formations in the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    "Boomboom" The nine-nine yin and yang suppressing god flags are unpredictable. The octagonal disc has the power of jade essence to break through the limit. The octagonal yin and yang controls the world. One disc can withstand a million soldiers. The collision of the two formations.  , the fight was earth-shattering.

    Both Gu Yue and the smiling old man have been stunned by all this. They have never seen such a battle between formations in their lives. It is so powerful that it is no less powerful than multiple Taiji realms fighting with all their strength.  , the most important thing is that the changes are so fast and weird, it is beyond imagination.

    Not to mention them, just on the periphery of their battle, the unknowing Wen Mo and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong also watched with emotion.

    "Awesome, who is this person? Although he is using a mid-level Lingtian treasure, I have never seen anyone who can confront the Taiji realm so head-on with his Yin-Yang realm cultivation." Wen Mo was dressed as a great scholar, with a long beard fluttering.  , said with great emotion.

    "The formations are really mysterious. Only when you have reached the Tai Chi realm can you realize how vast the world is. I'm afraid it's hard for you and me to understand this kind of battle. Unless the head of the family is here, maybe he can understand it better." Old Dan King on the side  Yu Changkong also said with emotion.

    On the other side, there are also two people in the Tai Chi realm watching the battle here, it is Lan Tian and his master Xia Jiuhe.

    It's just that unlike Wen Mo and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Xia Jiuhe is already intoxicated at this moment. He hates that his eyes are not enough, he hates that the power of his soul cannot keep up, and he wishes he could capture every detail of this battle.  record it.  Because there are endless mysteries in it, and it is not enough to simply record the spiritual jade in a practical way, so he can only watch desperately.

    "It's so wonderful that it can operate like this, combine like this, and explode with such power. It's amazing, it's amazing" Xia Jiuhe was fascinated and couldn't help but marvel.

    Lan Tian was also very surprised to see his master like this. He had never seen his master like this before.  Although he has done some research on formations and is called a monster-like genius, he has not yet reached a level where he can understand this battle in terms of formations, so he can only be like Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu.  Like the sky, take a look at it

    "Master, is it that exaggerated?" Lan Tian saw Xia Jiuhe's intoxicated and crazy look, and was really puzzled. Didn't this guy with the mask rely on the middle-grade Lingtian treasure to resist and fight against a man?  Does Tai Chi Realm exist? I can do this kind of thing myself.

    Of course, I couldn¡¯t help but ask this, and I felt a little bit unhappy in my heart.  Because this guy with a smile made Lan Tian feel uncomfortable inexplicably. After all, he was obviously not very old, but he could compete with a Tai Chi leveler, and even let the entire Jade Capital City's powerful beings watch, and let the master do this.  Why is it that the master is now also a formation master and a person with the peak cultivation level of the fourth level of Taiji Realm?

    "You don't understand, it's powerful, it's too powerful. The formation in the octagonal disk was condensed by the person who originally refined it. With the help of the power of the jade essence, it was still under the control of a person in the Taiji realm, and it was amazingly powerful. But that person  With the peak strength of the Yang Soul in the Yin Yang Realm, it can actually resist, and you also mentioned that the Nine Nine Yin Yang God Suppressing Flag is just an imitation of the God Suppressing Flag among the Remnant Souls, but it can be improved to this level, and it can be changed by the heart.  The mystery of the formation was brought to full play, this battle was so exciting, unprecedented." Xia Jiuhe didn't even look at Lan Tian at this moment, he just stared in the direction of the battlefield and answered Lan Tian casually.

    "Well" Lan Tian frowned slightly and said: "How is it possible? Are they both masters of formations?

    It¡¯s no wonder that Lan Tian is so surprised. You must know that a formation master is more valuable than an existence in the Tai Chi realm.It was rare, so when Xia Jiuhe told Lan Tian at that time, he didn't say how much help it would have in terms of strength. He only said that he could use the power of the formation master to help him decipher the ancient god's sky-suppressing map.

    "Isn't that the person who uses the octagonal disc in the Tai Chi realm? He is still a little bit behind, but the person who uses the nine-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flag with a smile is amazing. He has at least reached the intermediate formation master, no,  It's very possible it's very possible that he has glimpsed the threshold of a high-level formation master. Otherwise, the Taiji realm has temporarily upgraded the octagonal plate to a mid-level Lingtian treasure, but he can't do anything to a person in the Yin and Yang realm. How powerful he must be.  , How big the difference is. Amazing, too amazing" Xia Jiuhe continued to stare at the collision between the ever-changing Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and the Octagonal Pan on the battlefield, and casually replied to Lan Tian's question.

    Lan Tian was also stunned when he heard this. Yes, even people who merge yin and yang in the Yin and Yang realm have different power essences from those in the Tai Chi realm.  The fusion of yin and yang in the Tai Chi realm, the characterization of Tai Chi, and the beginning of contact with the laws. The nature of power and the control of power are very different. It is too difficult to make up for this gap.  Who is this guy?  How is it possible to have the power of an intermediate or even advanced formation master? This kind of formation cultivation alone is enough to look down on other sects and become a guest of the supreme sect.

    Why are you using the imitation magic weapon inside the Remnant Soul to fight against the people in the Remnant Soul?

    Lan Tian didn't know who Hua Meiyu was, and could only recognize him as a mid-level and high-level person in Remnant Soul, but he knew the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and the Octagonal Plate. After all, these two magic weapons were very famous, especially the imitation of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.  But Remnant Soul's most powerful magic weapon, the God-Suppressing Flag, was naturally recognized at a glance.

    "It's cool, continue" At this time, Ren Jie was playing happily. This was the first time that he really used the power of the formation to its limit. Facing the pressure of a powerful enemy, he used the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag's various  Ren Jie also benefited a lot from the continuous implementation and combination of changes.  His realm is there, but neither the Changle Tianfu nor the formations that the Guards can withstand now are not enough for him to give full play to his full potential, but at this moment he really gives full play to it.

    Ren Jie played happily, giving full play to the power of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag Formation, but at this moment Hua Meiyu complained and refused to look at it.  He originally thought he could catch it, but after all, the intelligence only said that the opponent had not yet reached the Tai Chi realm and had some ability to compete with the Tai Chi realm, so he did not pay too much attention to it and did not fully investigate it.

    But he didn't expect that he was being beaten by the opponent at this moment. Although after upgrading the octagonal plate to a mid-level Lingtian treasure, and using the power of the Tai Chi realm to mobilize it with all his strength, he was no longer completely passive and beaten, but looking at the jade essence in the center of the octagonal plate,  The speed of consumption won't last long.  I originally expected to catch the opponent in a short time, but now it seems unrealistic. Damn guy, how did he upgrade the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to a mid-level Lingtian treasure weapon? How could the formation be so powerful.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I am a person who is close to the master of formations. In front of him, I am like a child dancing with a sword. I can't show it at all and I am suppressed to death.

    No, we can't go on like this. There is no way to win in a short time. If you wait for the jade essence to be exhausted, you will be in danger. If you are really forced to this point by a little guy who has not even reached the Tai Chi realm, you will lose the rice by stealing the chicken.  You will be an embarrassment to yourself.

    "Pa" After hesitating and weighing in his heart, Huamei Yu took out a jade plaque and crushed it into pieces.

 Volume 2 Chapter 437 Battle against King Zhenxi

    Just as Huamei Yu crushed the jade token, in a secret space in the Jade Capital Palace, the emperor glanced at the broken jade token. He didn't expect that what he had just been given would be used immediately.  Well, they all say that the King of Hell is so troubled by the imp, I originally thought I would just let him go, but I didn¡¯t expect it would be very troublesome. The dignified remnant soul in the Tai Chi realm was actually forced to this point by a killer who was a casual cultivator.

    ¡°Forget it, if you have already agreed, just help him and send him away as soon as possible and everything will be peaceful.

    Thinking in his mind, the emperor shook his head slightly. The surrounding space changed as he took steps. He had entered another huge independent space from this independent space. The surrounding area seemed extremely desolate and cold. It was a completely frozen world. In the center  A tall man dressed in white, with white frost on his beard, who clearly has some characteristics of the Li family of the Mingyu Dynasty, is sitting above.

    "What happened again? It seems that I can't calm down and practice recently. Yujing City has become really troubled now." The big man who sighed and had white cold air all over his beard opened his eyes domineeringly.  , said looking at the approaching emperor.

    If there are some elderly people in the Mingyu Dynasty, even people over forty years old, they will definitely exclaim when they see this man, because this rough and crazy man with some unique characteristics of the Li family of the Mingyu Dynasty is Zhenxi  Wang, Li Zhen.

    Twenty years ago, he declared to be in seclusion, but there is no news. At that time, he was guarding the west of Mingyu Dynasty and building the Western Suppression Army. It was also the only army that could compete with Ren Tianxing during the Johnson period, which shows how powerful he is.

    Even now, the territory where King Zhenxi is located still firmly separates the northwest and southwest armies of the Ren family, playing the role of monitoring, balancing, and checks and balances at any time.

    "Ten thousand years have passed, and great changes are about to occur. If our clan wants to achieve great things, we will never be able to live in peace. But now it is just a small matter to avoid causing more trouble. I bothered the emperor to go and help the disabled person.  The deputy head of the Soul Master Hall immediately captured that person. "Li Zhen is the Tai Chi Realm being who is currently in charge of Yujing City. It was him who took action several times before, so he said something happened again."

    "This boy is very unusual. He feels more weird and mysterious than Ren Jie. It seems that the man in the remnant soul wants to capture him for something big." Li Zhen has also been paying attention to the situation there, and specifically reminded the emperor at this time.

    "What our clan needs now is time. No matter what others want to do, it has nothing to do with us. Let them do whatever they want." The emperor nodded slightly to show his understanding, and said unconcernedly: "After the emperor helped him arrest someone, he should also  It¡¯s time to go into seclusion. After so many years of waiting, it¡¯s time for the Three Treasures to reach the Tai Chi realm, which will allow him to stay in Beijing for a while.¡±

    "Since you understand and have decided, I will go to retreat after finishing this matter." Upon hearing what the emperor said, Zhenxi King Li Zhen said no more, and the man who got up had disappeared into the small space.

    As soon as he left, the temperature of this small space instantly increased a lot, and the cold atmosphere around it gradually subsided, returning to a normal independent space full of powerful spiritual energy.

    "Well" Although Ren Jie didn't know that Hua Meiyu secretly crushed the jade tokens to look for support, but in the face-to-face confrontation with the formation, Ren Jie was keenly aware that Hua Meiyu was closing in, and started fighting with him from the front, thinking  Rushing to catch yourself turned into solid defense, shrinking.

    Ren Jie immediately noticed something was wrong. This can only mean that he had other changes. This was a prelude to changes. He was either about to burst out with powerful moves, or wanted to retreat, or

    It is unlikely that he will retreat, and the possibility of a strong attack is also low. He may still have some desperate capital and tools, but he has not yet used them at the moment, and his shrinking defense is more like waiting.  Ren Jie thought about his previous analysis again. Ren Jie immediately came up with an answer and waited for support.

    Ren Jie noticed something was wrong due to subtle changes and analyzed that the gorgeous jade was waiting for support. At the same time, the power of Ren Jie's soul had noticed that a powerful aura was rising into the sky from the palace of Jade Capital City, and its destination was here.

    ¡°Damn, the emperor¡¯s service is really damn good. He directly sent the Tai Chi Realm existence who is stationed in Yujing City to help.

    Come on, you came just in time, you just had a great time playing the formation, now let¡¯s see where your limit is.  As the head of the Ren family, I have too many restrictions. Even though I had no experience in killing Na Dan before, I didn't feel satisfied with it. Today I'm going to do it to my heart's content.

    Although Ren Jie discovered it early, he had no intention of retreating. He wanted to see his current limit today. He felt that it would be difficult for him to improve until he reached his limit.  Only when we reached the edge of the Tai Chi realm did we realize how difficult this step was, why characters such as Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sea King, Sword King Long Ao and even the King of Killers were trapped here, and most of them would find it difficult to break through even in their lifetimes.

    "Anyway, Ren Jie has absolute confidence and certainty. Without revealing his identity and not needing help from others, even if he faces two Tai Chi realms at the same time, he has the confidence to walk away, so what's there to be afraid of?

    "Boom" A journey of several thousand miles is too long for a being in the Tai Chi realm.It was nothing at all, but Li Zhen soon appeared in the sky. When he was more than ten miles away, he had already punched out his fist.

    "The Killing Field Army Fist, thousands of arrows fired together, boombang bang bang" The Killing Field Army Fist originally created by Zhenxi King Li Zhen struck out with one punch, and instantly divided into ten thousand fist shadows to bombard the Nine-Nine Yin and Yang Formation.  Up, every move stirred up layers of light, causing the entire formation to shrink a lot in an instant.

    "Zhenxi King Li Zhen, this guy is not dead."

    "It's him, he's so powerful. How old is he? Has he already reached the fourth level of the Tai Chi realm?

    "It turns out that he is in charge of Yujing City. How could he take action?"

    "What a strong force, Sofa is decisive and domineering. He is indeed the King of Zhenxi."

    "No, this once-in-a-century formation confrontation will be destroyed"

    "This guy is in trouble. He is being targeted by the senior management of Remnant Soul, and with the help of the Mingyu Dynasty royal family, it seems that he will not be able to escape today."

    When Li Zhen made a move, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Wen Mo, Xia Jiuhe and others immediately recognized him. Li Zhen was two or three generations younger than them, but they all knew this person and were shocked that he could  Take action suddenly.

    The power is several times more powerful than Huameiyu. After breaking through the third level of Tai Chi realm, the power has changed tremendously. Although Li Zhen is only one level stronger than Huameiyu, his power is much stronger. After a punch,  Ren Jie, who was in the formation, felt extremely pressured.

    "The octagonal gathering, breaking" At this time, the gorgeous jade also exploded instantly, suddenly condensing light from eight directions of the octagonal disk, bombarding a little, pushing the power of the jade essence above to the extreme, with the help of external force bombardment, a ray of light suddenly penetrated  Through the defense of Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    "Boomthe military order is like a mountain, go to hell." Li Zhen, the king of Zhenxi, is a hero of the generation. The volley of thousands of arrows seems to be a full-scale attack, but it is actually a test of the battle method, but Ren Jie controls and activates the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhenshen.  The flag formation was as stable as a mountain, allowing him to attack tens of thousands of places at the same time. Although it caused huge pressure, he could not find any flaws.  But Huameiyu exploded inside instantly, and internal and external cooperation created a loophole. Li Zhen rushed down from the gap without saying a word.

    Both fists gathered together and struck down, a huge military order came down like a mountain of oppression.

    "Well done, close up, Jade Emperor Jue, Heaven-Suppressing Seal." Ren Jie had been prepared for a long time, and he knew very well that he was facing two Tai Chi realms at the same time. When the one who came later was stronger than Huamei Yu, he  The pressure is absolutely huge, and simply relying on the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is no longer enough to cope with it.  Huameiyu was dragged by herself into the formation before, and had to fight with herself for formations and magic weapons.

    And with the power of the soul at the seventh level of Taiji Realm and the formation ability close to that of a high-level formation master, and then pushing the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, he was naturally suppressed to death.  But now that Li Zhen is here, it's different. As long as he attacks from outside, he can't bear it. Now he must work hard to block Li Zhen, and then continue to suppress Huameiyu with the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag.

    ¡° If Ren Jie hadn¡¯t had such a plan, Huameiyu wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through the defense of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag so easily even if it had gathered the explosive power of the octagonal disk.  Because he had to take action personally, not just the collision between the formations, Ren Jie controlled the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to close as soon as Li Zhen rushed in, so that others could not detect what was happening inside and could only feel the Nine-Nine  The changes when the Yin Yang Zhenshen Flag collides with the Huamei Jade.

    Ren Jie immediately rushed forward without fear. Although he had fought with Neptune before, at that time he was relying on the Guards and his own strength was still too weak.  Not long ago, he had fought with Dan Wujing, but after all, he was not a real Tai Chi realm existence. For the first time in the head-on collision with the Tai Chi realm, Ren Jie directly activated the Heaven-Suppressing Seal. At this moment, Ren Jie's power and physical strength were already able to  The Heaven-Suppressing Seal that supports multiple bursts of 70% concentration.

    " If the sudden impact of Li Zhen's military order was like a mountain, pressing down like a ten thousand feet high mountain, then at this moment Ren Jie's Heaven-Suppressing Seal has the power to reverse the world.

    "What kind of move is this?" Li Zhen was also surprised. He who originally used only seven percent of his strength to perform the military order was also shocked by this move.

    "Boom" The earth-shattering impact erupted with unimaginable power. If it weren't for the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag under the control of Ren Jie, which transferred most of the collision power to Huamei Jade, this one blow would have been enough to knock out the surroundings.  Everything for more than ten miles was turned into powder.

    With the help of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, the power is transferred to Huamei Yu who is caught in it. This is why Ren Jie dares to face two Tai Chi realms at the same time.

    "Bang bangpush" The sudden burst of power and pressure shocked the unsuspecting Huameiyu until a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    "Bangplop" Ren Jie, who was confronting Li Zhen head-on, was also in a very bad situation. Although the power of the 70% Tianzhen Seal was astonishing, Li Zhen's cultivation at the fourth level of Taiji Realm would be terrifying. If it weren't for  Ren Jie's body is strong enough, thisJust that kind of residual shock is enough to break his body into pieces.

    Ren Jie spurted out a mouthful of blood, feeling that the power in his body was going crazy, an uncontrollable chaos.

    Strong, really strong. The fourth level of the Tai Chi realm is completely different from reaching the Tai Chi realm with just the body. The power to condense and cast spells is too terrifying. Fortunately, my Tianzhen Seal is strong enough and can reverse a lot of power. I can also use some of the Nine Nine.  The power of the Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, otherwise he would be dead this time.

    "Well" Li Zhen, who had just rushed into the formation, was also knocked away several hundred meters before he barely stopped. He also grunted and forcibly suppressed the fluctuations in power within his body.  Although he was not injured and did not use all his strength, the other party dared to confront him head-on, blocking his military orders like a mountain, and there was a feeling of turning the world around and suppressing everything. He was just injured but not dead. This made Li Zhen's eyes widen.  I couldn't believe it.

    How is this possible, a guy who has not even reached the Tai Chi realm, not with the help of magic weapons, not with the help of formations, but this is a real face-to-face encounter, he actually survived, he is still alive?

    "Your grandpa has an egg. What's going on? Let me out quickly. Hurry up" At this moment, the King of Killers, who was also trapped in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God Flag by Ren Jie, was extremely anxious and wanted to rush out immediately.  Go out, but he dare not and cannot forcefully attack now.  Because he could feel that the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag Formation had reached its limit at this moment, and he actually felt the emergence of another powerful existence. What was going on?

    If you attack again, wouldn't it mean that you are helping others deal with Ren Jie, in case something happens?

    But he was too impatient not to take action, so he could only find a way to roar as hard as he could, because he knew that this was a formation controlled by Ren Jie, and he should be able to hear it.

    Gu Yue, who was originally stunned in the formation under the protection of Huamei Yu, no longer knew what to say, was stunned, and was completely speechless.  How could this guy be so strong? Not only had he suppressed Hua Meiyu, but now he actually dared to fight head-on even after the powerful Tai Chi realm being from the Mingyu Dynasty arrived.

    God, doesn¡¯t he know that he is not in the Tai Chi realm yet?

    Doesn¡¯t he know that there is an essential difference between the Tai Chi realm and the Yin and Yang realm?

    Doesn¡¯t he know how powerful the Tai Chi realm is?

    Crazy, really crazy.  He must have been hiding such a terrifying and perverted power before. Otherwise, with such power, it would have been impossible for him to escape in the first place. If he used the power of the mid-grade Lingtian treasure weapon to perform this great formation, it would be impossible for him to go all out.  rushed out.

    (Shengji WeChat public platform 16)

 Volume 2 Chapter 438: Terror, a life-threatening blow

    But at this time, Ren Jie was not feeling well. Every time he advanced to the Tai Chi realm, his power increased beyond imagination, otherwise his lifespan would not have increased accordingly.  Ren Jie believed that if Huameiyu used his own strength to strike with all his strength, and he collided with the Tianzhen Seal, there would be a chance of a tie.

    And with the strength of his body, the terrifying level of the Heaven-Suppressing Seal, and his strength that is more than ten times higher than the peak of Yang Soul in the normal Yin-Yang Realm, the first and second levels of the Tai Chi Realm can be defeated head-on.

    But facing this Li Zhen is too difficult, and the opponent obviously still has room. If he can be hit hard this time, he still has to fight, but the opponent is just knocked back, then it will be troublesome.

    Ren Jie quickly adjusted his breath and power, and then realized that he had rushed all the way back and had not had time to actually open the storage ring and practice the Jade Emperor's Art of Yang Soul Realm.  But it's really a miracle that I didn't practice any skills. After breaking through to this level, I hit the peak all the way.

    When I think of this, I naturally think of Dan Miao. If it weren't for her, such a weird, miraculous and incredible thing would not have happened.

    "No matter who you are, you surprised me. You can suppress that guy at the same time and dare to fight me head-on. You are very talented. In this case, let me show you the power of the real battlefield military fist.  ." Li Zhen was knocked back, but he adjusted in just a few breaths. Then his body strength continued to increase, and his body was filled with murderous aura.

    Damn it, it¡¯s troublesome, but since you¡¯ve played it, let¡¯s play it to the end. No matter how much you play, I will accompany you to the end.  While Ren Jie was also adjusting quickly, when he saw that the King of Zhenxi, Li Zhen, was about to take action again, he flipped his hand and took out the God of War Pill from the storage ring and swallowed it into his body.

    The high-grade Tiandan should be placed in ordinary sects, and it will be enshrined and passed down from generation to generation, becoming the treasure of the sect. It will only be used in situations of life and death.

    "Anyone else, if there are other options, would never swallow this level of elixir like Ren Jie, because it is too luxurious.  But for Ren Jie, any elixir is a consumable. What's more, after swallowing this elixir, he has personally tried, felt and analyzed it. He can directly prepare better elixirs in the future.  Moreover, fighting against people of this level, Ren Jie gained far more than fighting against Dan Wujing. Improving his own strength was far more valuable than hiding consumables such as these pills.

    The moment he swallowed the God of War Pill faster than Li Zhen, Ren Jie felt a terrifying force exploding in his body. Every cell in his body was wrapped and expanded by a strange force, and continued to expand.  Instantly injecting an unimaginable power.  The body is instantly strengthened, and then strengthened again, but Ren Jieke never takes pills like ordinary people, he just lets the medicine work on its own.

    He wants to dominate and control the power of the medicine, and instantly rely on his own realm, powerful power of soul, and the power of the Jade Emperor Art to activate the power of the God of War Pill, strengthen it, and continuously push his physical strength to the extreme.

    "Bang bang bangboom" In an instant, before Li Zhen could erupt again, Ren Jie's body suddenly swelled more than ten times. It had become more than ten times bigger, and he was exuding a terrifying power.

    The clothes on his body exploded one after another, a light emitted from his body, and his whole body was filled with a terrifying power. When he clenched his fist, the air exploded and spiritual energy flew.

    At this moment, Ren Jie's physical strength continued to skyrocket.

    The fourth level of Tai Chi Realm, the peak of the fourth level of Tai Chi Realm

    The fifth level of Tai Chi Realm, the peak of the fifth level

    The sixth level of Taiji Realm

    Ren Jie only has one feeling at the moment, which is pleasure.  It's so cool. The top-grade Tiandan God of War Pill allowed Ren Jie to exert 120% of its power. Na Wujing only absorbed 70% of the power of the God of War Pill, allowing his body to leapfrog into the Tai Chi realm and reach that level.  .

    " Ren Jie himself is already in the Tai Chi realm, and with his realm and control over the power of the medicine, the power of the God of War Pill can only be truly unleashed when his body is strong enough.

    "What's going on?" Li Zhen, who was about to explode, couldn't help but hesitated. His eyes widened in disbelief. What was going on? How could this power increase so much in an instant? What kind of power is this?

    ??External force, definitely with the help of external force, but this external force is too strong, this

    "Kill a million enemies, boom" Li Zhen was frightened when he saw Ren Jie's body becoming stronger. He didn't dare to delay any more. His strength reached its peak and he punched out in an instant, like a million punches.  It was as if all the armies were attacking at the same time, and their power was earth-shattering.

    "Ah" Ren Jie pushed the power of the God of War Pill to the limit at this moment. The power of the soul controlled the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag to continue to suppress Huamei Yu. At the same time, he let out a joyous roar and punched out with the same punch.

    Li Zhen's punches were like a million troops charging, with earth-shattering power. Under Ren Jie's punch, everything turned into nothingness and was directly shattered.

    "Bang bang bangboom" Without any tricks, under the frontal bombardment, the terrifying power of Li Zhen's battlefield military boxing was penetrated by Ren Jie layer by layer.  It is power, the most terrifying and originalThe initial strength, the terrifying power of the god of war, directly penetrated the magical power condensed by Li Zhen's battlefield military fist, broke through to the lowest level in one breath, and finally collided heavily with Li Zhen's fist.

    With a clear "click" sound, Li Zhen's hand bones were shattered by Ren Jie's punch. The bones protruded directly from the shoulder, and the entire arm could not withstand the terrifying force of the collision.  , kept exploding.

    "Push" Not just his arms, Li Zhen flew backwards for thousands of meters. Many bones in his body were also shattered by the powerful impact. A mouthful of blood with visceral blood spurted out, and he stared at Ren Jie in disbelief.

    "Pounce" Ren Jie spat out a mouthful of blood and flew back hundreds of meters, but this time he controlled his body first, but his whole body showed no trace of fatigue after being injured, only endless fighting spirit.

    The body at the eighth level of the Tai Chi Realm turns out to be so powerful. There is a big difference between a pure Tai Chi Realm body and having the power of the Tai Chi Realm. But if the strength of this body can reach a certain level, it is another matter. At this moment, Ren Jie experienced Tai Chi in advance.  The terrifying intensity of the eighth level.  Strong, so strong, I feel like I can penetrate everything

    "Boom" Ren Jie took a step forward, and the space felt like it was exploding, and he rushed forward again.

    After what happened just now, Li Zhen was not only injured, but also really scared. This kind of terrifying physical strength is so amazing, and this change is so amazing. This guy definitely used external force, taking pills or something.  Secret method?

    No matter what, Li Zhen didn't dare to touch Ren Jie head-on now. He waved one arm and carried a powerful sword energy hundreds of meters away in a remote place. The ice aura condensed and seemed to freeze everything.  .

    "Crack, click, bang!" Ice instantly condensed around Ren Jie, but with the help of the God of War Pill, Ren Jie was so fierce that he directly shattered the frozen aura and shattered the cold sword energy with one punch.

    These ices, which could freeze the meteorite and crack it, could not solidify Ren Jie's body at this moment. At this moment, Ren Jie felt that every cell in his body was like countless bombs, full of explosive power.  To vent, to fight.

    Because he had fought with Dan Wujing, and because of Ren Jie's realm and control over the pills, he knew very well that he could only support the peak for half a quarter of an hour at most, and then gradually decline, so he must solve it within half a quarter of an hour.  fighting.

    "Why did my extreme cold ice blade bang ah" Li Zhen felt so incredible. This extreme cold ice blade was tempered by him by collecting extreme cold ice energy. Even if an ordinary low-grade Lingtian treasure was hit, it would be unbelievable.  To be affected, how could his body be fine? How could this be possible? Could it be that he had already passed the sixth level of the Tai Chi realm and his body had already accommodated and absorbed the power to start practicing alone.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Li Zhen was slightly distracted and was slightly hit by a fist on the chest. In an instant, a large piece of meat was blasted away, and his internal organs were directly exposed. Li Zhen screamed and quickly dodged, not daring to touch again.

    ¡°What the hell is going on? Is this guy still in the Yin and Yang realm?

    Who can tell me what is going on?

    At the critical moment, Li Zhen relied on many years of fighting experience and directly used the extremely cold ice knife to forcefully break through some of the formations of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag. Now he would rather face the power of the mid-level Lingtian treasure than to fight with this person.  Smiley face, hit the guy who became extremely scary, this guy is so fucking scary and weird.

    After breaking through, Li Zhen rushed directly to Huameiyu and exclaimed: "Help me, join hands"

    They are all old foxes, they have fought countless people to get to this point, there is no need to say anything more, they all understand the principle of prosperity and loss.

    "This" Huameiyu, who was also injured in many places at this time, was urging the octagonal plate to resist the formation in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, and kept supporting it. At this moment, he originally wanted to shrink the scope as much as possible, because he had just seen  When it came to Mingyu Dynasty, the man from the Tai Chi realm came in.  Moreover, Hua Meiyu was already happy when she saw Li Zhen's momentum, strength, and tyranny in his attacks. This guy only relied on the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to compete in the Tai Chi realm. Now that he has restrained the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag,  Let's see how a Tai Chi realm being who is much stronger than himself will die.

    But he never expected that what he saw in the blink of an eye was not that guy escaping or being caught, but Li Zhen, who had just come in and was killed like a bereaved dog, coming to ask for help.

    What is this?

    And the next moment, he also saw an even more terrifying scene. Behind Li Zhen, a giant nearly twenty meters tall, with a stretched-out smiling face that looked even more exaggerated, was chasing him and fleeing towards him.

    And that guy took one step and took a thousand meters in an instant, just like moving a short distance. It was so terrifying. The power surrounded his body, there was no mana fluctuation, and the physical strength alone gave people a feeling of crushing everything.

    "The God of War Pillhe took the God of War Pill. It's impossible. With his power, even the top-grade God of War Pill can't be so terrifying. This" Hua Meiyu was shocked.Screaming, I couldn't believe what I was seeing.

    "Someone like this or that, help me" At this time, Li Zhen exclaimed in great misery.

    "The yin and yang of the octagon governs the heaven and the earth, the octagon gathers together." Huamei Jade knew at a glance that it would not work without fighting. It instantly pushed the power of the octagonal plate and its own strength to the extreme. You can see that the piece of jade essence in the center of the octagonal plate was consumed in an instant.  The size of a fingernail, and the eight beams of light on the octagonal disk instantly condensed and bombarded Ren Jie.

    "Ah, extremely cold ice blade, fight to the death." Li Zhen, who originally did not dare to resist but was beaten by Ren Jie who had taken the God of War Pill and fled in panic, was not at a disadvantage to a veteran on the battlefield. The former King of Zhenxi actually urged a certain person at this moment.  With this secret technique and elixir, his body strength doubled. At this time, he did not take advantage of Hua Meiyu to escape alone. Instead, he turned around and exploded with the strongest power, and combined with Hua Meiyu to bombard Ren Jie.

    At this moment, Ren Jie could feel that the power of the God of War Pill, catalyzed by his own acceleration, was gradually approaching its peak state. Faced with a desperate attack from two Tai Chi realms in an instant, Ren Jie had no intention of retreating.

    The hands are constantly changing, and between the movements of the hand gestures, the Heaven-Suppressing Seal has gradually condensed.  And it has surpassed the previous 70% concentration. With the power contained in the body and the power of the God of War Pill, Ren Jie has forcibly perfected the Tianzhen Seal gradually.

    "Suppressing the Sky Seal, boom" Finally, for the first time, he really relied on his own strength, and the completed Seal of Suppressing the Sky exploded with unparalleled power. At this moment, Ren Jie once again felt a feeling of being evacuated, but fortunately there was  The God of War Pill elevates the body to the eighth level of the Tai Chi Realm. The body can absorb countless powers in an instant, preventing the whole person from collapsing like before.

    The three forces collided together and exploded suddenly. Even Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was unable to be completely controlled. After all, while Ren Jie was condensing the Heaven-Suppressing Seal, he really couldn't control the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag anymore.  The Divine Flag remains at its strongest, and these three forces are too fierce, beyond the normal control range of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Divine Flag.

    "Boomboom" It exploded with a bang. Ren Jie felt as if he was bearing the power of the explosion deep in the center of a nuclear bomb. He flew backwards. The other two people were not much better than Ren Jie.

    "Ah" After a final effort, Huamei Jade was completely blown away. His octagonal plate was shattered, and Li Zhen's entire body was generally shattered during the flying process. The situation was unprecedented.

    And the excess power instantly caused Gu Yue inside to scream in agony. It was only the residual power that caused the outer armor of her body to shatter and her whole body to fall down.

    This explosion was so powerful that three super terrifying forces collided together, creating a devastating explosion.

    "Ah Yue'er, whoosh" At this time, the Killer King inside Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was not harmed. The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag dispersed under this terrifying collision, and he also  Finally discovering the situation in front of him, he immediately looked at Ren Jie and found that even though Ren Jie was knocked away, he was still seriously injured but still exuded a terrifying power. Then he found that Gu Yue was in trouble under the residual power, and his body was instantly reduced.  Rushed down.

    "Damn, what do you want" Although that place is a place with residual power, the explosion is now too powerful. Ren Jie is desperately urging his strength to control everything at this moment, controlling his body to maintain the current state for a little longer, although he is almost there.  limit, but he was afraid that something would go wrong if he showed any signs of fatigue.

    The power of the soul quickly gathered and controlled the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag, but he did not expect that the smiling old man, the King of Killers, would rush over by himself at this time. Although it was an edge, it was also terrifying. Ren Jie shouted with the power of the soul, but  But it was too late.

    In an instant, the King of Killers rushed below. Ren Jie was angry and helpless. The power of his soul barely controlled some of the surrounding flags, and tried its best to help disperse the power of the surrounding explosions.

    "What's going on? What's going on?"

    "Quickly get out of the way, boom"

    "Bang bang"

    "Boom"

    Once the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag could not be controlled, the huge impact force spread out and exploded suddenly, resounding thousands of miles around. Dozens of miles around were destroyed instantly. Under the impact of the powerful force, even Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu  Changkong, Xia Jiuhe, Lan Tian and others had to dodge in a hurry.  They didn't know exactly what happened inside just now, and they all ducked away in shock. What on earth happened inside that caused such a terrifying and shocking explosion?

 Volume 2 Chapter 439: Your grandfather¡¯s, please save her

    "Boombang" The octagonal plate in Huameiyu's hand exploded and shattered. The powerful explosion force made Huameiyu also feel a feeling of being swept by a storm, severe pain, huge pain, and the whole person felt like he was about to burst into pieces at any time.  The feeling of collapse, of death.

    Persistence, he knows he can't hold on for much longer.

    "Gu Yue" He wanted to save Gu Yue, but he felt that his mind was a little blurry. After exploring with the power of the soul, he found that Gu Yue was taken away by a figure, and his heart sank suddenly.

    Continue to catch up?

    No, if you continue to catch up, you will probably die. The figure is still there, and the sturdy body is not broken. Even if you still have some fighting power, it will not help.

    ah

    Hua Meiyu roared in his heart, and finally squeezed his hand, and a ray of light flashed in an instant, and he had already used the small teleportation talisman to leave here.

    "Boom bang bang" Li Zhen's situation was even worse. Just now, half of his body had been shattered. At this moment, he felt that his whole body was collapsing. He desperately used his strength to protect his head and soul at the same time. Experienced  In the end, with the help of the impact of the residual power of the explosion, it instantly flew out for dozens of miles, and then burned the blood that had flowed out of the body, and instantly rushed towards the direction of Yujing City.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away and that guy with a smiling face in the power of the soul actually controlled his body shape. If he doesn't run away, he will be dead.

    He is so fucking scary, who is this guy?

    ???????????? This is not the peak existence of the Yang Soul in the fucking Yin Yang Realm, even a person with the fifth level of Tai Chi Realm is not so terrifying, and just now he relied entirely on the physical body, how strong is the physical body?

    Although the man in the remnant soul shouted out what War God Pill he had taken, no matter what method he used, at least he now had the power to kill himself, and Li Zhen did not want to lose his life for this.

    On the periphery of the violent and violent explosion, Ren Jie controlled his figure, and his body was also shaken by the terrifying power of the explosion. In the end, the strength of his left shoulder was greatly reduced due to the excessive consumption of the Condensation of the Heaven-Suppressing Seal, but it was still affected by the octagonal plate.  The final blow punches a hole.

    Some parts of his body were injured by the extreme cold ice blades. His flesh and blood were rolling and looked extremely scary, but Ren Jie tried his best to hold on. Ren Jie silently calculated in his heart that he would never be able to last three seconds in this state.

    Because he has already reached his limit, but he feels extremely happy and joyful.  Although this battle relied on the God of War Pill, it was really damn satisfying to face off against two Tai Chi realm beings.

    This feeling is like no matter how big a person or how powerful you are, sometimes you need to box yourself and find something to vent your anger.

    " Moreover, Ren Jie also has a fighting spirit in his heart, but as the head of the Ren family, many things cannot be revealed, so he has been suppressing them. Now with such an identity, he can finally do things unscrupulously.

    Originally, with three seconds, Ren Jie could escape at full speed, but he walked in the opposite direction, forcibly controlling his body shape and combat power on the edge of explosion.

    When he saw Hua Meiyu and Li Zhen leaving before the first second passed, Ren Jie finally felt relieved. It would be really troublesome if they continued to work hard.

    At this moment, the power of the explosion has dissipated. Ren Jie tried his best to look like he was in a good state and slowly returned to normal. At this moment, there was a taste of blood in his mouth, and Ren Jie tried his best to hold it back.  The pain in the body was worse than being torn apart. The power in the body was completely drained, and only the power of the soul could survive. Ren Jie used the power of the soul to move, and was instantly protected by ninety-nine yin and yang suppressing god flags. The main flag flew directly to Ren Jie  Under the body.

    Ren Jie just sat down on it. He really couldn't hold on anymore. The power of his soul controlled the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and instantly flew in the direction of the King of Killers just now.

    "Ah pounce" At this time, the old man with a smiling face, the king of killers, was also spurting blood from his mouth and nose. His condition was also very tragic, as if he had just experienced a fight. However, he did not pay attention to his injuries at all.  Staring at the person in his arms.

    "You are going crazy, I knew there was something going on between you two." At this time, Ren Jie endured the pain, sat on the main flag and flew over. Seeing that the smiling old man was seriously injured, he stared nervously at the old man in his arms.  When the moon fell, Ren Jie was speechless.

    When he knew that Gu Yue was a woman, and thought about the situation with the smiling old man last time, Ren Jie had already guessed that there was a problem between them.

    In fact, when Ren Jie met Gu Yue and Hua Meiyu, he was thinking about what was going on. The remnant soul was madly chasing the smiling old man. Gu Yue hated the smiling old man even more, and it was obvious that this majestic king of killers was here.  When he was chasing Lord Shu and he was about to kill Gu Yue, he realized that Gu Yue was a woman and knew her true face.

    It is precisely because of this that he was so crazy and crazy at that time. It seems that there are really a lot of things going on here.

    ¡°It¡¯s fun to watch, come up if you want to fight, and just play if you don¡¯t want to fight.¡± While Ren Jie flew in the direction of the King of Killers, he glanced coldly at the people around him.?, Precisely because of Wen Mo, Lao Dan, Wang Yu Changkong and others, Ren Jie had to pretend to treat everyone equally, so that he could create his own independent identity.

    Wen Mo and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong looked at each other and smiled. They couldn't see the last scene, but from the last few seconds when Hua Meiyu and Li Zhen escaped, and the last few seconds when Ren Jie revealed his body after taking War God Dan, they  They were all amazed by it.

    Although there are countless doubts and puzzles in their hearts, no one wants to offend this enemy out of thin air, and neither of them is the kind of annoying person, especially when Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong discovered that there is an old man with a smiling face, after all, he still fights with the old man with a smiling face.  However, although it was unclear about his specific relationship with the Ren family and Ren Jie, they were not enemies, so the two left without saying anything.

    On the contrary, Lan Tian, ??when he saw Ren Jie looking over, suddenly looked at him with a very grand smile. At this moment, Xia Jiuhe was still immersed in the formation battle just now.

    After Ren Jie finished speaking, the power of his soul moved, and some of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flags around him instantly moved, surrounding them again, blocking outside exploration.

    "Hmm, save her, save her quickly. Your grandpa is in trouble. I have been cheated by you two in my life. I must not let anything happen to her. I have just given her a low-grade life-sustaining elixir, but it has no effect.  Big, please quickly think of a way to save her, you kid must have a way, right? Please tell me quickly" As soon as he heard Ren Jie speak, the smiling old man who was originally sad and worried, staring at the woman in his arms, stepped away.  Already arrived at Ren Jie's side.

    Although he was extremely anxious, the smiling old man obviously knew that Ren Jie's identity could not be exposed. Even though Ren Jie had isolated himself from the surroundings, he was still very cautious. He coughed in the middle of speaking, and hurriedly turned into desperately communicating with Ren Jie through his spiritual consciousness.  roared.

    "I have used all the low-grade life-extending elixirs" When Ren Jie heard this, he knew by looking at the smiling old man's posture that there was an emotional entanglement between the two of them. He just didn't know what happened back then.  This is what happened between them.

    It¡¯s just that the smiling old man didn¡¯t know Gu Yue, but Gu Yue obviously knew that the smiling old man was the king of killers, but she kept trying to kill him. She was so ruthless that she didn¡¯t know what happened back then.

    No matter what, Ren Jie still can't stand idly by. The power of the soul has already explored Gu Yue's injuries. Although Gu Yue was only affected by the residual power, the power is definitely not something that ordinary people at the peak of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm can withstand.  .  What's more, she didn't react at all at the time, and she had no magic weapon to resist. Her injuries were shockingly serious, and the low-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill could only barely keep her alive. However, her vitality was still gradually passing away, her body temperature was dropping, and her internal organs and soul were damaged.  All serious.

    The smiling old man had no choice. When he saw Ren Jie, he thought of all the magical things about him, the things he had done to save people, and how every time he appeared, he would always scare him, and there would always be miracles that he could not imagine.

    So now that he had no other choice, he could only place his hope on Ren Jie. When he saw Ren Jie frowning slightly, his heart suddenly went cold, and he felt as cold as falling into an ice cellar.

    "Whatwhat's wrong, youyou tell me, is there nothing you can do, you bastard, your grandpa is dead, tell me" The smiling old man's body trembled, frightened and extremely fearful, more than facing death.  , more frightened than facing any intensity, shouting at Ren Jie through his spiritual consciousness.

    "It's not completely impossible" The situation was too complicated, and Ren Jie was quickly thinking about how to treat it.  Because it is troublesome to damage the soul, and Gu Yue's previous injury has not fully recovered, and this time he was accidentally implicated, the injury is even more fatal.  This means that her own strength is not weak, and the smiling old man rushed over immediately to help her block most of the remaining power, and immediately gave her a low-grade life-sustaining elixir, otherwise she would have been dead by now.

    Ren Jie answered while thinking.

    As soon as he heard that Ren Jie had a solution, the smiling old man was so excited that he couldn't help but flew towards Ren Jie fiercely, almost touching him.

    "Ren Jie, save her, no matter what method you use, no matter what is needed, you must save her. Even if you use my life in exchange, even if you use any medicine, you tell me that you must save her. She is still alive. I  I owe her so much, I have to save her no matter what" The smiling old man said with great excitement and a pleading tone. Looking at the smiling old man at this moment, Ren Jie knew that he would give everything to save Gu Yue.

    "Give this to her first." Ren Jie can't think of a good way now, because the situation is too responsible. This is different from poisoning. This is a real horrific injury. Even if a person dies 99% of the time, he doesn't care.  However, the remaining 10% of his life is also passing away. In this case, it is not difficult to save him.  But the smiling old man is already like this, so Ren Jie will naturally do his best.

    When his father left, he wanted to teach himself, and it was obviously his existence that was secretly protecting him. Although he is strong enough now, Ren Jie will not forget those days.

    Under the control of the power of Ren Jie¡¯s soul, he obtained the middle-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Stone from Dan Wu Jing.? has flown out. In Ren Jie's opinion, the most valuable thing on Dan Wujing's body is the jade pendant that can detect the wonderful aura of the little girl's Dan Wujing.  The other thing is the God of War Pill and this, the mid-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill is naturally precious. It is a life-saving thing. You can avoid fighting or run away, but when you really want to save your life, you can't escape or avoid it.

    "Ahthis isthe middle-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill" The smiling old man was also shocked when he saw this middle-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill. Although the difference is only one level, the value of the middle-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill is  But it's so valuable that it's unimaginable. The key is that it's generally hard to find or obtain.

    And now at this critical moment, Ren Jie took out one. How could the smiling old man not be shocked or excited?

    To be honest, he really didn¡¯t expect Ren Jie to have this kind of thing, let alone that Ren Jie would take it out without hesitation.

    "That's greatthat's greatit's your grandpa's. I knew you could do it. I knew you could always scare people" He was excited in his heart, but at this time, the smiling old man was even more worried about something happening to Gu Yue.  Gu Yue had already swallowed the middle-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill.

    "Don't be too happy first. Although the middle-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill is powerful, her injuries are too serious. If you hadn't given her a low-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill in time just now,  , and helped her block most of the remaining power. She was probably already dead at this moment. What this middle-grade life-extending pill can do is just to extend her life for a while. The physical injuries can be healed, but the damage to the soul is difficult to heal.  , the inside of the body is penetrated by the residual power of the three forces just now, which will continue to damage and harm the body, which is even more troublesome. "Seeing the excitement and excitement of the smiling old man, Ren Jie did not want to hit him, but the current actual situation.  Ren Jie still had to let him know truthfully.

    ah

 Volume 2, Chapter 440: Gratitude, hatred, and the desire to die

    The smiling old man suddenly froze there. Although there was that smiling face in front of him, his shock and even fear could be seen from the changes in the expressions around his face and the look in his eyes.

    Because if even the middle-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill cannot be saved, thenthen this person is definitely dead.

    You must know that the middle-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill is extremely rare even in ordinary sects and is difficult to obtain easily. Unless it is owned by the sect master or even some ancestor-level Tai Chi realm existences, most people would not even think about it.

    There is nothing you can do about this level of elixirs, then

    Hopes, excitement and excitement were ignited for a moment, but Ren Jie¡¯s words made the smiling old man feel cold again.

    When you reach the level and realm of the smiling old man, you will usually dabble in a little bit of everything, especially if you have been trapped in the peak realm of Yin Yang Realm and Yang Soul for a long time, you will dabble in other things.

    But what kind of dabbling depends on the situation? General injuries can be understood by his spiritual consciousness or mana inspection. But for Gu Yue's level of injury at this moment, he is really helpless, especially when he is so confused and has no way to do anything.  He couldn't calm down, and he couldn't even grasp and control the extent of Gu Yue's injuries.

    "Well" At this moment, after taking the middle-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill, Gu Yue's body suddenly reacted slightly, and his breathing became smoother. The injuries on his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. If  In the eyes of ordinary practitioners, this is already a sign of complete recovery.

    But the smiling old man had witnessed Ren Jie's too many incredible miracles, and there had never been any problems with what Ren Jie said, so now he saw signs of Gu Yue waking up, and was both happy and scared, because this awakening was only temporary.  Yes, as Ren Jie said, Gu Yue is still very dangerous.

    "Thenthenis there any way?" Now the King of Killers, who once galloped around and was one of the eight great kings of the Mingyu Dynasty, seemed extremely timid and fearful at this moment, as if he had heard  The message can crash at any time.

    Seeing the smiling old man like this, Ren Jie was speechless. The King of Killers also had such a side.

    "There is a way. I'm trying to think about it. After all, this mid-level life-sustaining elixir is not an ordinary elixir. And I will prepare some medicines to assist the effect of this mid-level life-sustaining elixir. At least in the short term, there will be no problem in saving her life."  "Let's think of other things slowly. The most dangerous part has been passed, and there will always be a way." Seeing him like this, Ren Jie was afraid that he would be too hasty, so he hurriedly spoke faster and finished in one breath.

    "There is a wayOkay, that's good. As long as there is a way, I will save her at all costs, thank you" The smiling old man said to Ren Jie with sincere gratitude.

    Ren Jie hurriedly raised his hand to stop him from continuing: "Why do you keep telling me these things? Whether you want to say it or not, I can guess the relationship between us. Even if there is no previous relationship, we are like teachers."  Siyou, let alone your relationship with my father, it¡¯s too far-fetched to talk about anything else, but I¡¯m curious about your relationship?¡±

    Ren Jie said, looking at the smiling old man, and then at Gu Yue in her arms.  Gu Yue wanted to kill him wholeheartedly, and he was also the deputy leader of the Remnant Soul Inner Hall. However, the smiling old man didn't know that he wanted to kill Gu Yue before. After knowing about it, he went crazy like crazy. Even though he knew there was danger, he did not stay away from Yujing City and kept surrounding the surroundings.

    "Originally, I thought she was no longer in this world, but I didn't expect this to be her. No wonder, it turned out to be her" The smiling old man heard Ren Jie's question, pondered for a moment, then lowered his head to see that his face had returned to normal, and his injuries had basically healed.  Gu Yue said one sentence to the east and the other to the west.

    Ren Jie is not in a hurry, because his injuries are very serious at the moment. Although he has also taken the life-extending potion and body-repairing potion that he specially refined before, but just after taking the God of War Pill, his physical strength is gradually declining, and now he is also  He is still at about the sixth level of Tai Chi Realm, and his body repairs very slowly.  Because the potion Ren Jie refined was only for himself at the second and third levels of the Taiji Realm, and he had not yet refined the potion he would need later.

    Moreover, the injuries inside the body were not serious. At this moment, Ren Jie discovered that he had strangely reached the peak of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm. He had not yet practiced the Jade Emperor's Yang Soul technique. However, he was not in a hurry at this time. Ren Jie  Jay slowly nursed back to health.

    At the same time, using the power of the soul to control the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, as long as there is no longer a situation where the two Tai Chi realms attack at the same time, even if someone wants to take action, there is still a chance to protect themselves and escape.

    But what makes Ren Jie strange is that he can clearly see that Lan Tian and the others have not left outside, and they don¡¯t know what this guy wants to do. Appearing in this identity, Ren Jie becomes more casual and comfortable, and doesn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him. Jing Jing  He listened quietly to the smiling old man's words. Although what he said was a bit confusing, Ren Jie was not in a hurry and could always straighten it out.

    "Speaking of this matter, if your father was here, I would definitely give him a beating. Hey, in fact, I couldn't blame anyone back then. No one expected that it would turn out like that. Who could have imagined"

    Ren Jie listened and resisted the urge to fight.?This king of killers, he didn't speak like this before, but now when he recalls the past, he is very emotional. The key is to look at Gu Yue in his arms affectionately, and his whole words are confused.

    Well, this family is forbearing.

    Fortunately, after talking for a while, Ren Jie finally got a general idea from his confusing and confusing narrative.

    It turns out that when my father was fighting and conquering the world, the King of Killers also helped a lot. At that time, the Mingyu Dynasty was not as vast as it is now. At that time, there were many small countries around it. When Ren Tianxing was sweeping those countries, in order to speed up the progress,  Beheading operations were also carried out.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Some are more difficult for the king of assassins to take action on his own. He once assassinated three kings one after another in one night, and even assassinated more than a dozen generals at a party.

    The bloody and rainy, with the army's rapid sweeping, of course, there are not a few siege and hunting for him.  Many things happened during the days when Ren Tianxing was roaming the world, and during those years, the King of Killers also visited some ruins and did many things. In the process, he met a woman, and the two entered the ruins together.  , fought life and death together, and even visited many places together during the war.

    At that time, the King of Killers was not yet called the King of Killers, and he was already very famous. However, when he was not taking on tasks, he was just like an ordinary person.  Especially when I was with Gu Yue, until one day I received a notice from Ren Tianxing that I encountered a very tenacious country that blocked the progress of one of Ren Tianxing's armies. Ren Tianxing had no way to control other places, so he asked the King of Killers to go over and execute it.  Operation decapitation.

    This decapitation operation also depends on the situation. In some countries, you cannot solve the problem by killing one person, but in some countries, killing one person is enough to achieve a normal victory.

    In the ancient Full Moon Country, the King of Killers' voice trembled when he mentioned this name. He would never forget that incident. He did not expect that the person he tried so hard to kill turned out to be Gu Yue's father. At that time, he killed  After Gu Yue's father, the army entered the city, and Gu Yue also rushed back. He would never forget that scene.

    "It's just that at that time, the army was fighting, and everything was in chaos. He couldn't stop it even if he wanted to. The fighting continued, and each other's armies continued to fight, and finally they were submerged in the army.

    Later, he searched all the corpses in the city and waited there for three years without seeing Gu Yue again.

    "There were all kinds of monsters and various methods at that time. I thought" The Killer King's voice trembled for a moment, then he lowered his head and looked at Gu Yue and said bitterly: "Who would have thought that she would actually enter the remnant soul?  I also wondered why the remnant soul pursued me so fiercely later. It turned out that she wanted to kill me. In fact, she didn't need to expend such effort"

    After listening to the King of Killers tell the story of that year, although it was confusing, Ren Jie finally understood the reason.  It turns out that Gu Yue was still a princess back then, and she never expected that this world-famous king of killers, who was regarded as cold-blooded by others and only interested in killing, would actually be a lover.

    Now Ren Jie understands the reason why his father gave him this mask. If it hadn't been for something, without this mask, I'm afraid he wouldn't be alive now. There are some worries in his heart.

    Hearing this, the king of killers who usually cursed fiercely, said this, Ren Jie was really uncomfortable and felt like starting a cold war.

    "Actually, this can only mean one thing, she still has feelings for you." Ren Jie expressed his opinion on the side. If there is no feelings, why bother to hide your identity and hunt down, why need to use the remnant soul.

    "You stillhavefeelings?" The smiling old man felt a little incredible after hearing what Ren Jie said.

    "Actually, everything is the fault of the war. If she really kills you again, she will ruin her life. Think about it, if she knows she wants to kill you, you won't resist at all, right?"

    "Well, I owe her this." The smiling old man was very sure and nodded firmly. Obviously he was not afraid of this moment. Even he had waited for three years in the Ancient Full Moon Country. As long as he could see Gu Yue again, he would die in  What does she have in mind?

    Seeing the King of Killers like this, Ren Jie thought to himself, if he didn¡¯t give him some advice, things would be more troublesome later on. Saving Gu Yue might lead to another tragedy.

    Ren Jie continued: "In that case, why did she join the Remnant Soul and let the others in the Remnant Soul hunt you down? Why didn't she do it herself? Why did she hide her identity? After you found out her identity, she didn't kill you either.  ?¡±

    "Well, well, well" Ren Jie said, and the king of killers nodded.

    "To put it bluntly, the reason is very simple. She can't do this, and she doesn't dare to face you. She knows that it's not entirely your fault. Who would have thought of it during the war, but you killed her father after all. She  It's very confusing, so it's very painful and embarrassing. But then again, if she can do this in this situation, even if you let her kill you, the result will be that her life will be ruined, unless you want to see her in pain.  So? years, and then die for love with you, otherwise I advise you not to wait for her to wake up and have any thoughts of death.  "After today's talk, he understood what was going on, and Ren Jie finally understood why he had always felt something strange and wrong about the smiling old man.

    He has a kind of hopeless life and has been living in pain and entanglement. Obviously, his father tried his best to help him and gave him many things to keep living. In fact, with his talents and opportunities, and his own father  With his father's help, he should have a better chance of breaking through to the Tai Chi realm than others, but he obviously has obstacles in his mind.

    Now that he met Gu Yue, it was obvious that he had the idea of ????wanting to die, so Ren Jie immediately gave up this idea. Ren Jie grasped his vital point and wanted to make Gu Yue live happily and let her continue to live.  Don't even think about asking for death.

    "Really?" No matter what kind of character it is, it is difficult to see clearly in the game. The King of Killers listened to Ren Jie's analysis and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief.

    "You can think about it yourself. I'm just helping you analyze it. So, this is not the place to talk too much. Let's find a place first and then discuss it in the long term." The best way to persuade people is to make them think that these are  Things are just like that, they are what you come up with, not others who forcefully persuade you.  At this moment, Ren Jie was going to analyze it from an analytical point of view, and then get into details later. In short, he wanted to dispel the smiling old man's thoughtful thoughts.

    "Otherwise, after reviving Gu Yue, if she gets excited and takes action, if the smiling old man wants to die again, then the matter will be a big deal.

    "Okay, okay." As soon as he heard about saving Gu Yue, the smiling old man nodded in agreement.

    Ren Jie raised his hand and instantly retracted all the surrounding flags. Except for some surrounding the smiling old man, the only one hidden among them was the big flag he was sitting on. After retracting the flag, Ren Jie's figure instantly moved into the distance.  fly away

    "Brother, stay here. I am Lan Tian, ??the leader of Tianzong of Lan Mansion. I have a few words to say to brother." Ren Jie was about to leave when Lan Tian, ??who had not left just now, suddenly spoke, very impressive and grand.  He said while cupping his hands towards Ren Jie.

    "If you have something to say, something to say, if you want to do something, you still have a chance. My speed is already very slow." Ren Jie said that his speed was very slow, but in the blink of an eye, he was already more than ten miles away, and it was obvious that he didn't want to stop at all.

    "Ahem" Lan Tian coughed slightly upon hearing this, but then he smiled calmly and said: "Lan Tian admires my brother's accomplishments in formations, but this remnant soul is quite powerful, and I don't think it will stop here. Here is Ming  Jade Dynasty, why don't you come to my house to rest for a while? Lan Tian guarantees that no one will dare to touch you. Moreover, my master is also a master of formations and I really want to communicate with him."

    Huh

    "It's interesting. Ren Jie knew there was something fishy here as soon as he heard it. Lan Tian invited him for no reason, and even told him by name that he could protect him. What did he want to do about the formation?

    Recruit yourself?  It's not quite like his style. He is obviously the kind of person who doesn't trust outsiders and likes to cultivate powerful subordinates by himself. He will never recruit him just because he is in the Tai Chi realm. Then he must have something up his sleeve.

    But now it¡¯s better not to get entangled with him. When you recover from your injuries, you can see what he wants when you¡¯re ready. Since you can make him speak and hide it so carefully, this matter must be big.

    "Go to your house, haha" Ren Jie laughed unceremoniously: "How can we go to your house? It has been razed to the ground. You are still protecting me. Are you kidding? Let's go and have fun.  Come on, boom"

    At this moment, it is impossible for Ren Jie to stay any longer. After all, Lan Tian has many hidden methods. He and his master are both Tai Chi practitioners. It would be very dangerous if they plot against him again. So after Ren Jie finished speaking, he  The acceleration has left.

    "You" Only the blue sky was left, which was so angry that it almost exploded.

 Volume 2 Chapter 441 Enlightenment

    Lan Tian reported his name, fully expecting that the other party would take it seriously, but he didn't expect that the other party would directly expose his scars. But now this is where he hurts the most, and the scars have been opened and sprinkled with a pinch of salt.

    This guy seems to be a loner. If such a person provokes the remnant soul, there will definitely be no good results. I want to protect him, but he dares to be so ungrateful.

    "I don't know what's good or bad." Lan Tian looked at the smiling and hateful guy leaving and squeezed out these words through his teeth.

    ¡°Damn, so abominable.

    Why has everything gone sour recently? I met Ren Jie who ruined his own government and established a clan, and even let him humiliate me in front of everyone. Then I met that lunatic Fang Yan, and now he is such a casual cultivator.  He dared to say such things in front of himself.

    Especially when this guy mentioned that Lan Mansion Tianzong was destroyed, and he just said that he would protect him, Lan Tian felt a little red and feverish just thinking about it.

    ¡°He really didn¡¯t think about this when he said it just now. He was completely giving in, but he didn¡¯t expect

    "Huhawesome, so awesome." At this time, Xia Jiuhe seemed to have regained his composure, and took a long breath. Then he looked at the smiling person who was leaving, and then at the blue sky.  He also understands that Lan Tian

    "This man is definitely a formation genius that is rare to see in a thousand years. Any sect that meets him will treat him as a honored guest. Even a force like yours will take it seriously. If we can get his help, it will indeed be easier, but  This person's background needs to be investigated slowly. If the investigation is clear, there will be many opportunities in the future, so there is no rush now." Seeing Lan Tian looking very embarrassed and a little angry at the moment, Xia Jiuhe said.  He said something calmly.

    Not only did he click on Lan Tian to remind him of his great attainments in formations, but it also made Lan Tian less embarrassed.

    "Yes." Lan Tian walked down the slope and nodded slightly: "The secret of the Ancient God's Heaven-Suppressing Map cannot be easily known. You must find out his background, or you must have a way to completely control him before acting. Otherwise  Just control him"

    "I'm afraid it's difficult to control. This boy is extraordinary. But he is in a hurry to leave now because he is actually afraid that we will do something to him. It's not surprising. There will always be opportunities in the future. Just pay more attention to him." Xia Jiuhe studied the Ancient God Town.  Tiantu has not been willing to let others interfere for many years, unless it is absolutely necessary.  Moreover, the Ancient God's Sky Control Map is of great importance and must not be leaked.

    Lan Tian's actions and this reflection, Xia Jiuhe also knew very well what he wanted to do. On the one hand, this person was shockingly terrifying, which obviously shocked the confident and arrogant Lan Tian. Although the other person had taken the pill to induce power, he was also quite terrifying.  .  Another point is that the other party's accomplishments in formations are exciting, and he obviously does not belong to a big force. In this case, even Lan Tian is tempted.  However, this kind of temptation has limitations, as Xia Jiuhe said.

    So Lan Tian didn¡¯t say much. After the master and apprentice said a few words, they turned around and left, rushing back to Yujing City.

    "Boom" on top of a mountain 30,000 miles away, Huamei Yu suddenly appeared using a small teleportation talisman. He couldn't control his body shape and instantly fell down the mountain, directly smashing a hole in the mountain several hundred meters away.

    After a while, Huamei Yu, who was in the cave, had blood in his mouth, his whole body was miserable, and he was still holding some broken pieces of the octagonal plate tightly in his hands, looking outside with great hatred.

    "Who is this guy? Who is itahboom" Huameiyu was stunned for a while, then suddenly roared and exploded with power, and the entire mountain peak was suddenly destroyed from the inside.  It was shaken to pieces and collapsed.

    And Hua Meiyu stood there, his expression became extremely painful and sad, because at the last moment when he cast the small teleportation talisman, he had already felt the huge explosion affecting Gu Yue.

    With that level of power, it would be difficult for Gu Yue to survive. Even if he survives and falls into the opponent's hands, I'm afraid

    "Ah" roared again, and the power exploded again. The mountain peak that had collapsed and collapsed exploded again, and the lower part was almost flattened by the explosive power of Huamei Jade.

    "Push" It is easy for the power of the Tai Chi realm to destroy a mountain peak, but at this moment Hua Meiyu herself was seriously injured, and the angry and venting explosive power suddenly affected the injury, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    Some wounds on the body are constantly tearing, and the soul in the body is unstable.

    At this moment, Hua Meiyu felt extremely distressed and regretful. She should have investigated carefully before taking action. Unexpectedly, this guy not only intercepted and killed people from the Danxian Sect, but also obtained the high-grade God of War Pill.  It is impossible for people in the Danxian Sect not to take this kind of elixir when they are in danger, but the other party took it and was killed by him. This guy is too scary.

    The key point is that even if a disciple of the Danxian Sect who can possess the top-grade God of War Pill is not in the Tai Chi realm, he can definitely possess the combat power of the Tai Chi realm.  If you understand it carefully, Huamei Jade will not be so contemptuous.

      And this is not the most painful thing for Hua Meiyu. After all, this is just carelessness. The other party finally won by relying on the God of War Pill. But before that, the other party relied on the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag to hold him back firmly.  Even in a crisis situation.  His most proud formation skills were vulnerable to the opponent, and that guy was obviously young, not the kind of old guy who had practiced for hundreds of years.

    ¡°In the end, because of this reason, the woman he had been chasing for many years died. How could he not be angry and hurt?

    "If you dare to rob my precious treasure of a remnant soul, if you dare to kill the woman I like, if you dare to pretend to be a remnant soul, no matter who you are, not even the sky can help you" Hua Meiyu stood in mid-air for a while, and then looked towards him  The mountain peaks flattened by the power of the angry explosion, this place where only gravel is left now, is muttering to itself.

    Li Zhen on the other side was much luckier. His injuries were much more serious than Huamei Yu's. After all, he was hit in the front by Ren Jie's full burst. However, as soon as he approached Yu Jing City, a figure rushed over.

    It was the big-bellied monk who had already stuffed an elixir into Li Zhen's mouth as soon as he came over. Then he helped Li Zhen and quickly disappeared into the palace.

    Deep in the palace, the emperor had already triggered a trace of flame to help Li Zhen, who had just returned, re-concentrate his body and adjust his injuries.

    "Your Majesty, the second son is very terrifying. He is not afraid of anything. He has endless fighting spirit. Although he has taken pills, he can achieve this level at the peak of Yin and Yang realm. Not even the King of the Sea can do it. Moreover, the level of his formations  The height is outrageous, and I am afraid that he has reached the level of a senior formation master. This kind of person is too terrifying. If you can't take it as your own, you must get rid of him." After Zhenxi King Li Zhen recovered a little, he immediately spoke.

    "Yeah." The emperor nodded slightly, but he didn't look so nervous. Instead, he seemed to be thinking about other things.

    This made Li Zhen very strange. Why did the emperor care less about such a person than he did about a playboy like Ren Jie? If Ren Jie did something, he would react greatly, but he didn't care much at the moment.

    "Your Majesty, do you think there is anything else wrong?" Li Zhen looked at the emperor in confusion, wanting to know what the emperor was thinking.

    "I'm thinking about that last force. Can you tell me in detail the technique he used when he fought against you?

    Li Zhen recalled it in detail, but he couldn't explain it clearly. In fact, the Zhentian Seal was complex and changeable, and it was not something ordinary people could understand. The appearance and effect he saw in the end could be controlled at will, so Li Zhen also  One can only describe its power.

    "This son has the potential to become a god of death, but after all, he has no foundation and has offended the remnant soul. Do you think he can grow up against the trend?" After listening, the emperor did not find many useful clues, and then said: "  So this matter should be left to Remnant Soul to worry about. On the contrary, having him can save us a lot of trouble. We have already done what we need to do, and the rest is not our business. "

    Li Zhen has fought in person and feels that this guy with a smiling face is too scary. What else can he say?

    But seeing that the emperor then turned around and left, and seemed to be thinking about other things, he didn't say anything more. Recently, he suddenly felt that the emperor seemed to be becoming more and more mysterious, and he didn't care about anything as much as before. This feeling was very strange.  strangeness.

    Under the waterfall that is several hundred feet high, the surrounding environment is beautiful and pleasant. There are occasionally some villages downstream. As for the source of this waterfall, because it is deep inside the mountain, although it is not as scary as the Monster Abyss, there are often some powerful monsters, so it is ordinary.  No one dares to approach.

    But at this moment, the king of monsters in this area, a black monster leopard with a peak level nine, is crawling beside the waterfall, looking at a few people not far away without daring to move.

    Just when he discovered that a human dared to fall here, the demon leopard immediately came over with a group of subordinates. As a result, except for it, the other subordinates were so casually flapped by the opponent's flag that they all flew away even with their spiritual consciousness.  Less than.

    The ninth-level peak demon leopard, which is known for its speed, is astonishing. At this moment, it is lying there without even daring to move, looking forward to seeing the few people in front of it let it go.

    At this moment, this area is tens of thousands of miles away from Yujing City. Ren Jie also deliberately stayed away from some places around Yujing City this time. After all, his status is different now. If he is too much around Yujing City, something will happen.

    ¡°And we have to help the King of Killers solve his emotional problems, which is also a problem.

    Ren Jie has already investigated here. There are two relatively powerful families within thousands of miles around. They have four people with Yang Soul cultivation in the Yin and Yang realm. The strongest one is at the sixth level of Yang Soul, and the others are relatively weak.  As for other large and small forces, there are more than a dozen around them. This area far away from Yujing City is considered a relatively powerful area overall.

    However, to be on the safe side, Ren Jie still activated the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to protect the surrounding area.

    "Then Ren Jie glanced at the black demon leopard that was crawling next to him and shaking with fear. It turned out that these little guys who didn't know whether to live or die had just come upAt this time, Ren Jie can use the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to kill them with just one thought.

    However, an idea suddenly occurred to me, so I left it alone. Now that it was arranged, Ren Jie sat on the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and raised his hand to hook the black demon leopard that was trembling and crawling there with fear.  Hook.

    ah

    Although the demon leopard was frightened in its heart, it did not dare to pass by. In fact, super strong men with Yin and Yang realms have also experienced chasing it, but it has never been so scared at this moment. This person is too terrifying.

    "The speed of your talent is quite fast, but the ninth-level monster is much faster than most transformed monsters. It is estimated that it would be difficult for people below the sixth or seventh level of the Yin-Yang realm to catch up with you. This is very suitable for running errands, Zhang  Open your mouth." Ren Jie glanced at the black demon leopard and said.

    Why do you want to teach yourself to be a spiritual beast?

    I was scared in my heart, thinking about various possibilities, and slowly opened my mouth.

    Ren Jie took out a few pills without looking at them, and threw them directly into the mouth of the demon leopard.

    He now takes the elixirs refined by others like jelly beans to others, because he or the people around him take the elixirs he refined alone. Targeted elixirs are better than such popular ones.  The elixir is much more effective and leaves no other problems.

    Therefore, even if the demon leopard was given the drug at this moment, Ren Jie did not feel any distress at all. Then he used the power of his soul to instantly detect the situation of the demon leopard, and a thought condensed by the power of the soul was passed into the mind of the demon leopard.

    "Boom" Before the demon leopard could figure out what was going on, he felt like his body was going to explode. He had accumulated more than three hundred years of accumulation by himself. Although he had taken some genius treasures before, what happened to those things?  There was no way to compare with the pills that Ren Jie gave it. It felt like it was exploding in an instant.

    It¡¯s over, dead

    There must be something wrong with this human's head. He is already so powerful. It is so easy to kill such a tiny ninth-level monster like himself. Why use such a perverted method and insist on using elixirs to blow himself up? Could it be that he has too many elixirs?  I have no place to use it, but I still want to play games.

    I really didn¡¯t expect that I would die like this.

    "How can you be distracted when practicing? It's not difficult to break through the yin and yang realm and condense the ghost soul, but if you are distracted, you are seeking death. Immediately practice according to the techniques I taught you." Just when the demon leopard was thinking wildly, a voice suddenly came out.  sounded.

    The demon leopard was so frightened that it had some more cultivation methods in its mind. It did not dare to practice without any disobedience. What the demon leopard did not expect at all was that it actually began to enter the breakthrough stage and began to  Enter the realm of the transformed demon and gather your own ghost.

    This completely confused the demon leopard, but it had no time to think about anything else at the moment and could only concentrate on running with all its strength.

    This demon leopard has also accumulated hundreds of years. Most of the demon beasts lack cultivation techniques and have strong foundations, but it is ten or a hundred times more difficult to break through than humans. Therefore, the number of demon beasts is terrifying, but there are not many great demons in disguise, but there are  The method is much simpler.  Not to mention the method taught by Ren Jie, not to mention a handful of pills thrown by Ren Jie.

    Condensing the ghost soul, breaking through, he broke through directly to the third level of the transformed demon in one breath before stopping.

    "Now take these two jade tablets and go to all the surrounding families and forces to get all the medicinal materials from their families." After seeing the demon leopard break through, Ren Jie casually took it out. When the demon leopard broke through, he  Use the power of the soul to engrave the condensed jade token and throw it to the demon leopard.

    At this moment, the demon leopard has just transformed into a middle-aged man wearing black clothes.  At this moment, it looked at Ren Jie again, looking up even more. When it heard Ren Jie's order, it nodded repeatedly, because it had achieved the state that it had not reached for hundreds of years in such a short period of time, and achieved transformation in one breath.  The third level of the big demon has actually not fully recovered yet.  But facing Ren Jie, it kept nodding its head no matter what Ren Jie said, then took the jade token and rushed out at full speed.

 Volume 2 Chapter 442 Don¡¯t mess with him, fusion of yin and yang

    In fact, whether among monsters or humans, there are often rumors about enlightenment, which means meeting some masters and helping them jump over the dragon's gate.

    At Ren Jie's current state, he just wanted to find someone to run errands for. After all, this matter was trivial and needed someone to do it, and this demon leopard just happened to come to his door. For Ren Jie, this troubled  The demon leopard who has been at the peak of the ninth level for a hundred years is just a little bit close. He can break through with a little guidance.

    In order to make it go faster, Ren Jie didn't care and gave it a handful of pills to help it break through and directly reach the third level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul in one go.

    But for this demon leopard, it just met a great opportunity, just like those people who received enlightenment in the legend.

    It is rare for Ren Jie to have such an independent identity, so he tries not to get involved with the Ren family or his identity as the head of the Ren family. Now, saving Gu Yue requires refining many medicines. Although Ren Jie has a large number of medicinal materials,  But it may not be possible.

    So Ren Jie thought of collecting all the powerful medicinal materials around him, and then he casually helped the black demon leopard and asked him to do some errands. As for the jade tablet, it was an idea he engraved with the power of his soul.

    People in the Yin and Yang Realm can detect and feel that those who can do this must be in the Tai Chi Realm, and they must be at least the third level of the Tai Chi Realm to do it. In this case, even if the family has the Tai Chi Realm, they would not dare to  Disobedience, not to mention that Ren Jie has already checked around and found that there is no Taiji realm cultivation at all.

    Gu Yue's body has recovered. As for her life, she only relies on the power of the middle-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill. Until there are not enough medicinal materials to refine targeted potions for treatment, this can only be done.

    So Ren Jie arranged all this and said hello to the smiling old man who had been nervously looking at Gu Yue in a daze. Ren Jie also wanted to retreat for a while.  This is a short-term retreat, because under the influence of this middle-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill, in the peak state, taking other medicines has little effect. You can only wait a few days before gradually looking for opportunities to start treatment.

    The reason why Ren Jie wanted to seize the time to retreat for a short period of time was because since he came back from Donghuang, he had no time to calm down, meditate and organize himself.

    After killing Dan Wujing, he hurried back all the way. After returning, Lan Tian went to provoke him, and then he discovered that Huameiyu and the others appeared. Then he discovered that there was someone behind Fang Yan's madness, and then there was a battle with Huameiyu and Li Zhen, two Tai Chi realm beings.  , and even accidentally implicated Gu Yue. Only then did he know the secret love history between the smiling old man and Gu Yue, and now he wants to save Gu Yue.

    Fortunately, although Gu Yue's injury is serious and troublesome, he has spent a middle-grade life-sustaining pill, so she will not have any problems in the short term. Moreover, Ren Jie knows that Gu Yue's consciousness has been restored now.  I can already sense everything in the outside world, but I haven't been able to wake up yet.  So before, Ren Jie asked the smiling old man to talk about his past affairs, and also induced him to talk about many things. He also pretended to analyze and help to say everything that needed to be said. Now he took this opportunity to retreat for a while, so that they could have a chance to get along alone.

    And Ren Jie himself also needs some time to take a breath and organize himself. He has already broken through to the peak of Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul without even looking at the Jade Emperor's Yang Soul Technique. It is a miracle when you think about it. Although it has happened before, after the breakthrough  The ferocious power can be improved without follow-up techniques, but it becomes more and more difficult as you go up. This shows how powerful and magical the alchemy that this little girl Dan Miao gave to her was.  In fact, Ren Jie knows that it will be of great help to him in the future, and he will receive countless benefits from this for a long time in the future.

    After everything was done, Ren Jie sat on the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and once again opened the family head's storage ring left by his father Ren Tianxing.

    "Ah" As soon as Ren Jie's soul power was explored, he stayed there, stupidly.

    In fact, Ren Jie was not too surprised from the first time he opened the storage ring and saw the Jade Emperor Jue, because there will be a layer of cultivation methods behind the Jade Emperor Jue. He has already been mentally prepared for this. As for the spiritual  As for jade, because of the super terrifying consumption of sages discussing the Tao, Ren Jie is almost numb to spiritual jade, because no amount of it is enough to consume.

    And with his various methods and opportunities, coupled with the operation of Changle Casino, Gaoren Drug Store and other actions, there is never a shortage of Lingyu.  As for elixirs, Ren Jie himself prefers to prepare them in a targeted manner. No matter how awesome the elixirs are, they are not as good as a pair of elixirs that Ren Jie himself prepared in a targeted manner.

    So I didn't have any expectations out of habit. I opened the storage ring and prepared to see the Jade Emperor Technique. I also prepared to take out the spiritual jade inside to see when it would be appropriate to use it. But this time Ren Jie really didn't expect it.  The whole person was stunned.

    " If this place is spiritual jade, even if it is piled up into a hill, or if there is a spiritual jade vein, Ren Jie will not be so surprised. After all, Ren Jie has seen the spiritual jade vein in Yuquan Mountain.

    But to be honest, Ren Jie saw fifty yuanJade, and two round things, Ren Jie took out these things instantly with the power of his soul. Only when these things were in front of his eyes did Ren Jie know that he had read it right.

    Ren Jie couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. Dad was really tepid in the past, but now he has made a big move.

    Fifty pieces of top-grade spiritual jade. The other two lumps turned out to be jade essence. Each lump was the size of a football. It was just not as elite as the sphere that Ren Jie got to wrap the tiger. It was obviously not yet purified, but as long as it was  The Jade Spirit is already terrifying, even if it is not pure.

    You know, don¡¯t talk about jade essence, just talk about top-grade spiritual jade.  Although a piece of top-grade spiritual jade is worth 100 million when converted into jade money, in fact, let alone using jade money, it is very difficult to exchange top-grade spiritual jade for top-grade spiritual jade, because top-grade spiritual jade is no longer an ordinary spiritual jade.  Ore veins can be easily produced.  Some even need to be born in certain special Jedi, or accompanied by some heaven and earth spiritual treasures. In short, top-quality spiritual jade has a price but no market.

    For Ren Jie, if it is just spiritual jade, according to the conversion, one piece of top-grade spiritual jade can be exchanged for one thousand pieces of high-grade spiritual jade. If these are fifty thousand pieces of high-grade spiritual jade, Ren Jie will not be so surprised.

    Even with Ren Jie's state, it took him a little while to stabilize his mind, but then he explored the storage ring again. Ren Jie was stunned again and thought silently, Dad, what are you doing?

    Because there are two middle-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pills neatly placed inside, they are the same as when they reached the Yinhun realm before. However, the difference between the low-grade and middle-grade pills is huge.  Think about it, Dan Wu Jing is an important disciple in the Supreme Sect, and he only has one middle-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill.  This time the items were the least, but their value was the most inestimable. Ren Jie then looked at the jade plaque.

    He still uses his own blood to open it. Every time he does this, Ren Jie can't help but think of things like recognizing the master in those TV series and movies he watched in his previous life. However, now he discovered that what Ren Tianxing left behind this time is super terrifying.  , Ren Jie seemed to feel something vaguely, so he didn't think about anything else.

    "Boom" A huge amount of information poured into Ren Jie's mind, the Jade Emperor's Art of Yang Soul Cultivation, and at the same time, a voice sounded in Ren Jie's mind.

    "People make their own way. If you kid can really get to this point, then you must have found your own way. Other external forces can only assist, so they just leave these things for you. Others  They are all false and false. I told you before that there is a way to extend your life, just to give you hope. If you can really reach this state and open this place, I believe you already understand this truth, and there is no need for me to say more. "

    "But since you have reached this point, you must be urgent. Every step of the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul is extremely difficult. Even with countless spiritual jade, you may not be able to reach the end. But if you really reach a certain level, the only thing you need to remember is  Yes, you must not hide your own strength. The emperor knows your strength. It is really impossible to hand over the position of the head of the family to others. You cannot face the emperor after leaving the Mingyu Dynasty. Remember, never really do it.  To make him angry, never let him notice you or feel threatened by you."

    "If he really notices you and feels threatened by you, leave, leave completely, and don't try to fight him. Others say that your father and I are a legend, but I didn't know until the end that the emperor is  The most terrifying person, don¡¯t mess with him. My father didn¡¯t know about him until laterforget it. Ifyou can really hear this, my father is really happy because he has made it this far.  The effort was unimaginable.¡±

    "The realm of Yang Soul is more difficult and dangerous. Be careful in everything. Remember, never mess with the emperor. Don't let him notice you. If he has noticed you, leave Mingyu Dynasty and go somewhere else.  The outside world is actually more exciting.¡±

    Ren Jie has opened the storage ring and this jade plaque many times. It is not the first time that Ren Tianxing has left something behind, but this time it is very special.  First, he said a lot, and secondly, it was very strange. It must have been left unknowingly, and it was filled with worries that the emperor would threaten Ren Jie.

    Especially the fear and evaluation of the emperor have reached an absurd level.

    If Ren Jie hadn't discovered something was wrong with the emperor a long time ago, he would have laughed when he heard this. After all, he had quarreled with the emperor in the hall, and the emperor didn't give him any face. He even killed the father-in-law in front of the emperor, and other things were even worse.  Needless to say.

    But the emperor didn't do anything to him. Although the emperor already had the idea of ??dealing with him, he couldn't do anything about him. Normally, Ren Jie wouldn't pay much attention to what Ren Tianxing said when he heard it, but Ren Jie was thinking seriously at the moment.  .

    Go outside for a while, the world outside will be more exciting?

    Is it wonderful?  Ren Jie knew very well that there were dangers outside, and there was no cover for killings, battles, struggles, and intrigues. You had no way to rely on others and had to make your own way, but this was all wonderful in Ren Tianxing's words.

    lookCome, he really doesn't want to stay in Yujing City, especially he is afraid that the emperor will target him.

    But Ren Jie was also very helpless during the play, thinking to himself that his father might never have imagined that the emperor already hated him so much that his teeth itched, and he had already revealed his attitude publicly.

    Thinking about these and this paragraph, I also felt many other emotions from it. Every message was obviously a message from Ren Tianxing with a hint of expectation and thoughts, thinking about what would happen if he reached a certain end.

    That kind of emotion of concern and expectation is very touching.

    " And Ren Tianxing's view of the emperor is similar to Ren Jie's current feeling, which is unfathomable.

    But Ren Jie knew that his father, Ren Tianxing, would never have thought that when he heard these words, he already had the power to fight against the Tai Chi realm.  While recalling Ren Tianxing's words in his mind, Ren Jie also quickly activated the Jade Emperor's Art. His power and realm had been reached, but now he gradually allowed his power to circulate again with the more stable Jade Emperor's Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul Cultivation method.

    This made Ren Jie's power more concentrated and stronger.  Moreover, when Ren Jie took the God of War Pill before, he also continuously analyzed the medicinal properties of the God of War Pill and his improved understanding. Therefore, when he uses the Jade Emperor Art Yang Soul Cultivation method to re-concentrate his strength, there will be more adjustments and effects on his body.  A lot.

    ? Originally, the Jade Emperor Jue cultivation method has an amazing tempering effect on the body, but Ren Jie continues to improve the strength of the Jade Emperor Jue cultivation method on the body.

    With the help of the effect of the top-grade Heavenly Pill and God of War Pill, and the method of condensing the Jade Emperor's Yang Soul Cultivation,

    "Boom" Ren Jie's physical strength broke through again, reaching the fourth level of Tai Chi Realm.

    But Ren Jie did not stop at this moment, because he had reached the limit of the Yang Soul Cultivation Method of Jade Emperor Art. Under the continuous push and operation of the ninth level of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm, the Yin Soul and Yang Soul in his body had a tendency to merge.  signs.

    The Yin-Yang Realm and Yin-Yang Fusion are forbidden areas that countless people at the peak of Yin-Yang Realm dare not touch after practicing for a hundred or two hundred years. They would rather challenge the Tai Chi Realm directly than go to Yin-Yang Fusion, because after the Yin-Yang Fusion, they must  Breakthrough within a year, otherwise there is only a dead end.

    "Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao did it when they had no choice but to do so. If it weren't for Ren Jie's help, they would not have been able to break through.

    Now, Ren Jie himself had just reached the ninth level of Yang Soul. He used the Jade Emperor Art Yang Soul Realm cultivation method for the first time. Without any hesitation, when his body strength broke through the first level, Ren Jie started to use it without hesitation.  The Yin and Yang souls in the body merge into one.

    "Boom" Yin and Yang realm, Yin Soul, Yang Soul, fusion of Yin and Yang.

 Volume 2 Chapter 443 Puncture the Heart

    Once the Yin and Yang realms merge, the countdown begins. If you don't break through to the Tai Chi realm, you will die.  Generally speaking, people who can reach the peak of Yin-Yang Realm are extremely talented people. Who would do this at a young age? After all, no one can guarantee that they can break through in Tai Chi Realm in a short time.

    Unless they are forced to the point where they have no choice, more people will want to try and directly work hard to master the spirit mist space law, and then cross the threshold of yin and yang fusion in one step and enter the Tai Chi realm.

    Although there is a saying that after the fusion of yin and yang, one can break through the Tai Chi realm, and the space for later development will be broader, but few people dare to do this, especially if they do it themselves.

    But today Ren Jie did not hesitate and merged yin and yang without even thinking about it.

    "Boom" With this fusion of yin and yang, Ren Jie's Jade Emperor Technique reached its limit in an instant. The surrounding spiritual energy gathered crazily, forming a whirlpool of spiritual energy that continuously poured into Ren Jie's body.  This state can only occur when yin and yang merge and touch the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.

    "Yue'er, I thought you were dead for so many years. If I had known it was youwell" In another corner of the formation, the smiling old man was saying something to Gu Yue,  He didn't know that Gu Yue could hear what he said. He thought that Gu Yue was dying and kept talking alone.

    After so many years, he had so much to say, but he was suddenly frightened by Ren Jie's yin and yang fusion movement, and he looked up sharply.

    "Ah" The old man with a smiling face trembled with fright. He hugged Gu Yue and approached the place where Ren Jie was in an instant. However, Ren Jie was also surrounded by formations, and even the old man with a smiling face could not get close. Moreover, seeing this formation, he  He didn't dare to get close, he just stamped his feet in anger and anxiety.

    "Crazy, crazy, your grandpa is dead, you you are looking for death, yin and yang fusion, how old are you, you have plenty of time, you have reached the peak of yin and yang faster than your father, you  Why are you so anxious?" The smiling old man never expected that Ren Jie would be like this after saying that he would wait for a while to recuperate. He thought that Ren Jie just wanted to recover from his injuries. But when he saw Ren Jie's yin and yang fusion, he regretted it to death.  .

    If you knew, even if you beat him to death, it would be impossible for Ren Jie to merge Yin and Yang, because it would be too risky.  The point is, there is no need for Ren Jie to take this risk.

    But now that he has done so, at this critical moment, he dare not disturb Ren Jie even more, and can only worry on the sidelines.

    The fusion of yin and yang, that¡¯s it. At this moment, Ren Jie feels the fusion of yin and yang souls.  The fusion of yin and yang is not very difficult, but it will bring infinite benefits. It will increase the chance of people understanding the law, improve their strength, and allow people to be infinitely close to the power of the Tai Chi realm.

    The only disadvantage is the test of life and death. If you don¡¯t break through to the Tai Chi realm within a year, you will die.

    Ren Jie felt that his strength was increasing again and again. At the same time, due to the fusion of yin and yang to promote the Jade Emperor Art, Ren Jie's physical strength also increased a lot. Of course, there was still some distance before he could break through again.

    But while his power was increasing crazily, Ren Jie suddenly felt something was wrong with the continuous expansion of his power after the fusion of Yin Soul and Yang Soul. It was like the repulsive cathode and anode pressed together, and the strength between them  It is still growing. This mutually exclusive force is actually increasing.  It seems that complete integration has enhanced a lot of power, but in fact, the essence has not yet reached complete integration into one.

    After all, only the Tai Chi realm can truly perfectly integrate yin and yang, depict magical powers, and condense Tai Chi marks with spells.

    oh

    At this moment, Ren Jie truly understood through his own experience why there was a one-year limit, which was still the longest, and why problems would occur even earlier. It turned out that the secret of the fusion of yin and yang that can increase the power is here.

    The power has skyrocketed, but this is completely a false fusion. The fusion that is squeezed together will eventually form an effect like a nuclear reactor, blowing yourself up alive.

    Haha, interesting.

    Ren Jie was not afraid of this at all. He dared to choose this path, and he never thought about leaving a way out, and he never thought about being afraid.

    At this time, the Yin and Yang souls seem to be fused into one, but in fact they are just forcibly pressed together to make the power expand and become more powerful. On the contrary, it lays hidden dangers. If you cannot break through where this power has completely expanded to the point where it is uncontrollable,  That's a dead end.

    After Ren Jie understood, he stopped paying attention and concentrated on feeling the increase in his strength at this moment. His strength at this moment was probably dozens of times stronger than the average Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul Peak. Even if it was better than the average Yin-Yang Fusion, it was better than the original Sword King.  Long Ao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and the others were more than ten times stronger.

    Even if the power that Neptune condensed in that way is not as terrifying as his own now, after all, he has a body at the fourth level of the Tai Chi Realm and the power of the soul at the seventh level of the Tai Chi Realm. It is difficult not to be stronger.

    Finally, when Ren Jie felt that the fusion of yin and yang gradually formed an exclusive stability in a short period of time, Ren Jie completed the fusion of yin and yang.

    "Huh" Ren Jie let out a long breath,He felt very comfortable and stood up. This improvement catalyzed the medicine he had taken before, and most of his previous injuries were healed.

    Immediately after exploring the surroundings with the power of the soul, he was immediately surprised to find that the smiling old man was circling around him, and the black panther monster that he had helped to upgrade to the level of a great demon in disguise had also returned and was kneeling respectfully outside, holding a cup in his hand.  Thirty storage rings.

    Ren Jie raised his hand and instantly removed the big flag beside him, and also put away the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    "Youyouyour grandpa is so old, how do you want me to say hello to you?" Seeing Ren Jie finally appeared, the smiling old man gritted his teeth. With that look, if he hadn't been holding Gu Yue, he would have already gone to bed.  The former fat man beat up Ren Jie.

    "It doesn't matter if you are crazy in normal times. No matter how powerful you are, you can't joke about this. You have to be like this. You know that there is only one year after the fusion of yin and yang. No matter how genius you are, there is no guarantee that nothing will happen in this year.  Who can guarantee that we will definitely break through to the Tai Chi realm within a year? Ah, tell me about you. It¡¯s not easy for you to get to where you are today. Youhow do you want me to say hello to you?" At this moment, the smiling old man has nothing left.  The look of the King of Killers.

    Seeing the worried and anxious expression of the smiling old man, Ren Jie felt warm in his heart. Only his family members and those who truly care about him would be so anxious about this kind of thing.

    "Don't worry, there are some things that I can't show you one by one, but now that I have done so, I feel confident. By the way, the black panther is back. I will prepare the medicinal materials and prepare the potion. The rest of us  Let¡¯s talk later.¡± Seeing that the smiling old man was really excited, Ren Jie hurriedly changed the subject. Without waiting for the smiling old man to agree, he moved slightly and appeared in front of the black panther.

    "Well Benefactor" The black panther was still a little awkward when he spoke, but when he saw Ren Jie appear, he hurriedly and respectfully presented the many storage rings in his hands, but he was careful not to look at Ren Jie.

    In his eyes, this young man with a smiling face was a lofty god. Even though Ren Jie didn't say anything or did anything, he didn't even think about running.

    "Oh" Ren Jie looked at the number and found that it was more than the forces he had detected around him. It was obvious that the black panther had run a lot further to the outside to have so many things.

    "Okay, you stay around." Ren Jie raised his hand to put away these storage rings, and then moved his soul power to explore the things inside.

    "Yes." The black panther agreed and quickly stepped aside.

    At this time, the smiling old man watching from a distance was anxious and angry, but also helpless. After a while, he saw Ren Jie refining the potion, and he looked serious and couldn't disturb him.  But then he looked at the black panther and was suddenly stunned.

    Just now, he was focused on Gu Yue and didn't pay attention to his surroundings. He didn't feel much about all the changes happening around him.  At this moment, he suddenly realized that Ren Jie had directly helped the ninth-level monster to transform into a great monster just now.

    ¡°Oh my God, this is too scary and evil.

    Even ordinary Tai Chi realms cannot do this method. It is not difficult for ordinary Tai Chi realms to help ninth-level monsters break through, but it is definitely not that easy. It is like enlightenment in legends and myths, and it can be improved so much all at once.  More power, even more incredible.

    At this moment, he suddenly thought that since the first time he met Ren Jie, every time he thought he understood Ren Jie, but then he would find that he actually didn't understand him at all. He always scared himself and always did what he did.  Something happens that you can't even think of.  It¡¯s incredible. How powerful is this guy now?

    "Can he not be so scary in what he does? His grandfather is tall. When he met Ren Tianxing, he thought that this guy was already perverted and abnormal, but he didn't expect that his son was even more exaggerated than him.

    "Every time before I see him, I think I already know him, but every time I am surprised by him. If I am not prepared, I will be scared. If I am prepared, I will be scared. What kind of thing does this have to do with his grandfather?"

    At the moment, Ren Jie had no time to pay attention to what the smiling old man thought. Although when he told the smiling old man about Gu Yue's injury, he meant to exaggerate and persuade him, Gu Yue's injury was indeed not serious.  At this moment, Ren Jie used the power of his soul and took out more than thirty storage rings that Black Panther had obtained from the surroundings. There were a lot of medicinal materials in them. After all, he was holding the jade tablet with the power of his soul imprinted on it. Those families,  No one in the sect dares to neglect.

    The existence of Taiji realm is an irreversible existence for them.

    However, even if the inventory of dozens of families within thousands of miles around is not as huge as the resources that Gao Ren Pharmacy can mobilize now, fortunately, the quantity is not small. Ren Jie carefully checked it, and it should be about the same.  .  If it doesn't work, Ren Jie will dissolve some medicinal effects from the elixir he got from Dan Wujing before and supplement it.

    "If people knew that Ren Jie could decompose the refined elixir and separately purify some of the required medicinal properties, they would definitely be shocked.

      Because that is tantamount to putting countless different kinds of water together and letting them settle for a long time, and then sorting them out again. It is even tens of millions of times more difficult than that.

    "Bang" As soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, the tens of thousands of medicinal materials he selected burned simultaneously, and their external forms melted instantly, all being smelted into pure medicinal essence. Then with Ren Jie's finger, some medicines began to fuse.  .

    When Fatty was here before, she would watch this scene mesmerized every time. On the one hand, it was Ren Jie configuring the control of the medicine, and on the other hand, she felt very handsome, thinking that Ren Jie was the most handsome at this time.

    Grabbing it with your hands, constantly merging different medicinal properties, eliminating some rejections, problems, or some excess medicinal power produced by the fusion of multiple medicines, merging again and again, each fusion is unpredictable, which is more difficult than the fixed smelting of any elixir.  Thousands of times.

    And soul repair is also the most difficult thing in alchemy, and Ren Jie is refining this potion at the moment. Gradually, the speed of fusion begins to slow down, and Ren Jie controls the flame to continuously refine it.

    The power within the body is also fully mobilized, controlled and regulated.

    "Boom" Finally, with a violent tremor, the potion that Ren Jie refined for Gu Yue was finally completed. There was obviously something wrong with the fusion of those potions in the last step. Ren Jie used all his strength to suppress it, and in the end he even had to use Jiujiu Yin Yang to suppress the gods.  The fire dragon in the flag is summoned. This fire dragon can continue to absorb power and grow with the help of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Based on the original dragon flame, it also develops rapidly under the nourishment of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. At this moment, Ren Jie's heart  Together, they finally forcibly refined this potion, which is comparable to a mid-grade Tiandan.

    Although it is only comparable to the middle-grade Tiandan, in terms of value, even the ordinary high-grade Tiandan is not good, because Gu Yue's injury is not comparable to the general high-grade Tiandan.  Ren Jie refined it for him alone. However, after refining this, Ren Jie did not stop. He smelted dozens of medicinal materials and slowly added some ingredients around the potion. Then Ren Jie stopped.  down.

    Even though Ren Jie's yin-yang fusion power has increased so much, after refining the potion, Ren Jie felt extremely tired, and then he raised his hand and removed the flags around him.

    "Ah, your grandpa is dead. You kid are you okay? Why do you look so ugly?" Seeing Ren Jie's appearance, the smiling old man who had been wandering around for several hours originally wanted to continue the previous topic.  , but then I saw Ren Jie looking extremely tired, as if he had been hit hard again and had a big battle.

    "It's nothing. Just take this. It will help you regain your strength. Give her this and she should wake up in a while." Ren Jie waved his hand, indicating that he was fine, and then threw the potion to the smiling old man.  But he didn't want to appear too relaxed, otherwise the smiling old man would obviously still be in a very excited state.  After giving him something, he turned around and walked aside, raising his hands again to arrange the flag formation.

    "It's trueit's been refined, okayyou should take a rest quickly and adjust your breathing" The smiling old man really couldn't say anything else at the moment. He nodded repeatedly, for fear of disturbing Ren Jie's rest, so he could only do other things.  We'll talk about it later, not to mention that the potion to save Gu Yue has been refined now. He didn't want to waste time and stuffed the potion into Gu Yue's mouth immediately.

    And he himself didn't pay much attention to it, and gently flicked the potion that Ren Jie gave him into his mouth, but his eyes were always looking at Gu Yue in his arms.

    "Hmm" After taking the medicine, Gu Yue made a soft sound not long after, her eyelids were raised with great effort, and the vitality in her body finally started to operate.

    For Gu Yue's injury, he took a low-grade Heavenly Pill and a mid-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill. The simple physical problem has been solved long ago, but the damage to the soul and other problems are more troublesome. Now Ren Jie is refining it.  The potion helped her solve them one by one, giving her an instant feeling of returning to her true body, and she woke up naturally.

    "Yue'er Yue'er" saw Gu Yue opening her eyes slightly, the smiling old man's body trembling slightly, and his excited voice trembling.

    "Who is your Yue'er, youyouget out of my waybang" Gu Yue, who had just woken up, opened her eyes and saw the smiling old man in front of her. It was hard to control her emotions. After all these years  The hatred and contradiction she had to face at this moment made her a little out of control. She raised her hand and struck out with a palm.

    With a bang, Gu Yue watched helplessly as the smiling old man's chest exploded. A hole was punched through the heart where his heart was, and his heart shattered. Then the smiling old man let go of her, who had already woken up, and stepped back.  After a few steps, her eyes were still looking at him happily and excitedly, but her vitality was rapidly dissipating.

    "Ah" Gu Yue, who had just woken up, was completely stunned at this moment when she saw the smiling old man, the person she loved most at the time and the enemy who killed her father.  Mouth, tears remained uncontrollably.

    Why, why is this happening?

    Howhow could this happen?

 Volume 2 Chapter 444: Die once, you can talk about it slowly

    Gu Yue's entire body was completely covered. Why why was this happening?

    The moment she woke up just now, she saw the smiling old man. Although she had heard many words before, she recalled the events of that year in her heart. She knew that during the chaotic battle, she had not made it clear who she was when she was with him. The smiling old man was a killer.  The king doesn't know she is a princess either.

    It was just a mistake that no one expected. She had actually thought about this a long time ago, but she couldn't pass her test. After all, she saw her father being killed by the smiling old man, and saw the Mingyu Dynasty's army destroying their country.  .

    So the moment I woke up, I couldn't control my emotions at all, and I immediately burst out and hit him with strength.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that he just used some strength to blast the smiling old man away, but actually blasted through his heart.

    How could this happen? His strength is so strong, and his speed is difficult for even ordinary Tai Chi players to catch up with. He

    Suddenly, Gu Yue thought of the conversation between Ren Jie and the smiling old man. He would not resist, he wanted to die, he

    At this moment, the smiling old man felt that his body was stiff. He just saw that the smile on Gu Yue's face remained motionless when he woke up. His whole body seemed to be poisoned and he couldn't move at all. How could this happen?

    "Bang" The body of the smiling old man suddenly fell down.

    "Ah" Seeing the smiling old man falling heavily, Gu Yue, who had just woken up, felt that everything around her was spinning. She felt like she was collapsing. She screamed crazily, and then she rushed forward in an instant.

    "Ren Ming, get up. Didn't you say that your family named you Ren Ming, but you will never accept your fate in this life? Get up, get up" There was no sound of crying, but Gu Yue's tears continued.  Flow, roaring crazily at the smiling old man lying there.

    "It's a pity that the life of the smiling old man she felt has gradually disappeared, but the smile on his face the moment he saw her regain consciousness is still solidified on his face.

    At this moment, I thought of the conversation between Ren Jie and the smiling old man, and everything in the past.

    Gu Yue was in a state of going crazy, yelling crazily at the smiling old man, as if she was going crazy, with a crazy posture.

    And the smiling old man who was lying there with a stiff body at the moment was inexplicable. He was just stiff. It was obviously a problem with the medicine that Ren Jie gave him. What happened to Gu Yue?

    Just now, she just hit her chest lightly, and it didn't hurt much. But why does she look like she's dead?

    "Hey" Ren Jie looked at all this from a distance and prayed silently in his heart, hoping that you would always understand and that Gu Yue would not really collapse.

    All this was naturally done by Ren Jie. He added something similar to psychedelics to Gu Yue's potion, which caused her to have some hallucinations and at the same time controlled her power. Coupled with the previous foreshadowing and specific times, it was very difficult to  It was easy for her to mistakenly think that she had killed the smiling old man.

    Without breaking or establishing, the only thing left to do now is to give it a try. At least Ren Jie knows that after this experience, even if Gu Yue takes action again, she probably won't try it again.

    Otherwise, Ren Jie is really afraid that something will happen if one of them is guilty and the other is in conflict.

    However, when Gu Yue called out the name of the smiling old man, Ren Jie was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on his lips.  Sure enough, Ren Ming refused to accept his fate. Haha, he was indeed a member of the Ren family. According to his age and seniority, he should be from his grandfather's generation. However, he had also checked the family tree before, and his name was not found in the family.  No one else knew he existed either.

    The smiling old man himself did not talk about this matter, so Ren Jie never asked him more. Now he finally knows his real name, Ren Ming.

    After watching for a while, Gu Yue yelled for a long time and suddenly squatted down, hugged the smiling old man and cried bitterly. She kept talking about the previous things, her pain and contradictions.

    To be honest, things like Gu Yue and the King of Killers Ren Ming really give people a headache and helplessness, and they can¡¯t blame anyone.

    "Hahabang" After talking for a long time, Gu Yue suddenly raised her hand and slapped her heart.

    In her feeling, her own chest was punched through, her heart was broken, and she felt like she was going to die. In fact, it was just that her chest was broken and blood spattered out.

    Seeing that he had come this far, Ren Jie raised his hand to put away the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, walked over, and flicked his fingers drop by drop of the refined antidote into Gu Yue's mouth. At the same time, he also gave it to the smiling old man.  The antidote to the King of Killers, the smile on his face has been removed at this moment.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, the appearance is very vicissitudes of life. It is obviously caused by thinking that Gu Yue is dead and accumulated over the years, but it can also be vaguely seen that the appearance should not be bad when he was young.

    To a cultivator, this is nothing. Ren Jie raised his hand and took the smiling face of the smiling old man in his hand.

      "You won't need this in the future, bam" he crushed the smiling face, and Ren Jie looked at the two people who were gradually waking up and said: "I have arranged formations around here. It will take some time for your strength to recover, but  Even if you recover, it will be difficult for you to break out of the formation in a short time without joining forces. I have done what I can and should do. I believe you don¡¯t want others to see the rest, so you can solve it yourself slowly.  Bar."

    "But to be honest, you all should let go and let it go. You have died countless times. You have just experienced it again. You should understand some things even if I don't say them." There is no point in saying too much.  , because they are not ordinary people, and when they did not understand what was going on, they created the scene just now, allowing them to truly experience it once, and experience the feeling of leaving each other and dying. This is enough.

    "You have just tried it once. I really can't get involved in the rest, and I am not suitable to be there. If you really feel that you are in debt, then I think you should work harder to get Gu Yue's forgiveness and take care of him."  A lifetime is regarded as a reward for his father. After all, it is not easy to let her live in a place like Remnant Soul. If you can figure this out, it is estimated that with your cultivation and state, it will be just around the corner to break through to the Tai Chi realm.  Yes, this is the same footwork I got before, called the small moving footwork. I feel it is particularly suitable for you, so I will leave this to you now." After talking to the two of them, Ren Jie also secretly passed the spirit.  Zhili spoke to the smiling old man alone.

    "Your grandpa has done something wrong, you brat" Ren Ming was so angry that he didn't expect that Ren Jie was in charge of all this. Just when he was about to say something, he found that Ren Jie smiled at him and directly used the power of his soul to separate him.  His connection.

    Ren Jie believes that even if they are allowed to recover, the two of them will not be the same again.

    Ren Jie didn't care whether they agreed or not, he had already left here. Around here, Ren Jie used the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag to gather power, change many surrounding environments, and condensed a huge formation, so that they would not escape like before.  , face this matter face to face.

    "GreetingsGreetings to the benefactor" As soon as Ren Jie came out of the formation, the Black Panther who had been waiting outside immediately knelt down and saluted respectfully and extremely carefully.

    "Since you are here just in time, you can find an opportunity to return the remaining medicinal materials in these thirty or so storage rings to these families. I will record the exercises suitable for you to practice in this jade tablet. By the way, use these thirty  The medicinal materials from several families and sects have helped you refine some things suitable for your use. This is enough to help you break through to the Yang Soul realm. With your speed, you should be almost the strongest among the people around you.  , when the time comes, you tell these families that they can come to you if they have anything to do, and you try your best to help them. This can be regarded as my reward for using their medicine. And if you try your best to help them when they are in trouble, it can be regarded as that we owe nothing to each other.  " Ren Jie said, throwing the storage ring to the black panther, and also gave him the things he gave it, and then he disappeared into the forest with a step.

    "I obey I obey my order, I obey my benefactor's order" The black panther took it, but found that Ren Jie took a step forward and saw the space fluctuating slightly. Ren Jie had disappeared in an instant, faster than others flying at full speed.

    "The Black Panther, who has always been known for his speed, was stunned. Even people in the Tai Chi realm had never heard of such a thing.

    Thinking back to the time when the benefactor randomly enlightened me, and now he left something behind and said that it would allow him to break through to the Yang Soul, my God, I didn't know whether to live or die and wanted to attack the benefactor

    Although Ren Jie left, the demon leopard knelt down and saluted with great respect. It was truly convinced and completely impressed from the bottom of its heart.

    At the same time, I also kept Ren Jie's words in mind. Thinking about it, how could a big shot like the benefactor really blackmail these small families? It was probably just for temporary use. If he could really break through to Yanghun in the future, he would naturally pay back the benefactor.  Got their love.

    As for what the benefactor said, the two owe each other nothing. The benefactor reminded me that it would be difficult to repay the kindness in eternity. Well, I have to work hard to at least reach a certain level. Only then can I have the dignity to see the benefactor again.

    Ren Jie acted more casually with a smile on his face. He didn't think too much about it. At this moment, he found a safer place to resume his appearance as the head of the Ren family, and then quietly returned to Changle Tianfu.

    After experiencing these things, his identity with a smiling face can be temporarily hidden for a while, and he cannot appear in Zaiyu Capital for the time being, and Ren Jie has already thought of a place to go.  Because whether it was the elixir, the potion that was to be refined for Liu Shuer, or the reminder from his father Ren Tianxing, or his unhesitating fusion of yin and yang, Ren Jie had to temporarily leave the Mingyu Dynasty for a while.  Thoughts for a while.

    Dan Miao himself must find him as soon as possible. Now Remnant Soul has obviously noticed this. That Danxian Sect is the supreme religion and is extremely powerful. Remnant Soul is even more weird and terrifying.  Without his father having to tell him, Ren Jie himself could feel that the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty was not normal, and that there was even something wrong with the entire royal family.He obviously almost touched the bottom line of the royal family last time, but fortunately his identity was not exposed. No matter what he did in the past, the emperor could still tolerate it. That was because he did not feel that he was a threat to him.  But after Changle Tianfu, the alliance between the Ren family and the Wen family is very dangerous. At this time, I have to be even more careful.

    At this time, you must improve your strength as soon as possible. The original power is no longer enough to rely on.

    Ren Jie had already made up his mind and went to the East Wasteland, because based on his feeling, he felt that Dan Miao, the little girl, was probably hiding in the East Wasteland.  And a place like Donghuang is more suitable for him. Naturally, before leaving for a while, Ren Jie also has to arrange everything at home.

 Volume 2, Chapter 445: Famous throughout the world, leading the trend of thought

    After all, Ren Jie is not a person, he is the head of the Ren family. For him, this is his support and his responsibility.

    Now, countless people are following him on the big ship Ren Jie. He wants to control the ship and keep sailing. Now Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong has expressed his attitude to join the Ren family, and Sword King Long Ao has quietly integrated into it.  , after the alliance with the Wen family, the joining of Wen Mo, a veteran Tai Chi realm existence, gave the current Ren family enough confidence and foundation.

    Not to mention the 30,000-strong army led by Qi Tian who dared to be a little sage who was not domineering or a man, the guards he led by himself, and the 30,000 troops commanded by Zhan Tianlong. Only Ren Jie knew how terrifying it was now. As for the others, Uncle Liu  The son, the sixth aunt, the king of killers, and even the deputy hall leader who may even have a remnant soul, the original background and power of the Ren family and the Wen family.

    This is a force built by Ren Jie. On the periphery of this force, there are General Donghuang General Wei Shilong, Zhenhai General Haiyang, Ren Tianheng, and Ren Tianqi supporting them from the outside. It is no wonder that the emperor is becoming more and more cautious. This kind of power is simply  It already has a momentum that exceeds that of Nintendo back then.

    In fact, if others knew that Ren Jie's own strength was not left by his father, but was entirely created by him, it would definitely cause a shocking shock and cause immeasurable things.

    This is what Ren Jie needs to avoid at this stage. If he wants to break through and improve, he cannot lack fighting. After all, battles like Hua Meiyu and Li Zhen are unlikely to be encountered in Yujing City, because the next time they  If you do it to yourself again, it will definitely not be that simple.

    This time there is an asymmetry in news and intelligence. We have a lot of trump cards and know their situation, but they don¡¯t know their situation.

    Therefore, you have to leave, avoid, speed up your improvement, and always make it difficult for them to predict and estimate your true strength, your true trump card, and always stay ahead, so that you can not be controlled by others.

    Back to Changle Tianfu, the first thing Ren Jie did was to contact Chang Laosi.

    "Master, everything has been done as you said. Now the spiritual jade that Changle Tianfu earns every day is the income of Changle Casino for a year. Although it will be over in more than ten days, the total amount is enough to equal the income of Changle Casino for two years.  The total income in ten years. Especially if some magic weapons, elixirs, treasures, and medicinal materials are not included, it is even more unimaginable." Seeing Ren Jie, he quickly explained the current situation of Changle Tianfu.  Chang Laosi couldn't express how excited, excited and emotional he was at this moment.

    When he ran the Changle Casino and unified the entire Mingyu Dynasty according to Ren Jie's philosophy, and even spread to countless surrounding countries, the income already made him feel terrible.  But now that he has actually started running Changle Tianfu, he truly understands what big business is.

    "Ha" Looking at Chang Laosi, Ren Jie smiled and said: "Now you know, the real wealth is always in the hands of a few people. This world is a world of strong and super strong people. Each of them  The wealth they control is terrifying, and the money they can earn is naturally different. Think about it, a person with a Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm may own a sect or a large family that controls thousands of miles, and has accumulated a lot of savings.  The wealth earned by people like them over decades, hundreds or even thousands of years is very small. When it is gradually improved in the future, there will be more.¡±

    "Yeah, yeah." Chang Laosi nodded excitedly, thinking that only the master could come up with this, and still be so calm after earning so much.

    "In this way, you can collect all the spiritual jade you have earned in the past few days for me. I will use it. I will give you an account of the remaining ten days of earnings. Then you follow my instructions and first collect Li Tiancheng and the others.  Call them one by one, and then you go and notify General Zhan, Qi Tian, ??Wan Hong, and Tong Qiang, one by one, and finally notify Family Master Wen and Old Dan King to come over. "Ren Jie simply told Chang.  The fourth child chatted for a few words and then asked him to find someone.

    As for asking Chang Laosi to bring over all the spiritual jades from before, it was because Ren Jie knew that these spiritual jades would be used in large quantities in the future.

    Chang Laosi didn't know what the master was going to do, but he didn't ask any more questions. He nodded and agreed: "Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang, Hai Qingyun, and Wen Zihao have not left. After their injuries have improved, they have been staying here."  Changle Tianfu is here to help, I¡¯ll call them over now.¡±

    "Boss, where have you been these past few days? Changle Casino is so lively here and you're not here, so you won't really go watch the Taiji Realm battle, right? I heard that the battle was earth-shattering." As soon as Li Tiancheng and the others came in, they immediately became lively.  .

    "Brother-in-law, from now on we will really be a family. Haha, I don't have to worry about what my family will say anymore. My dad has repeatedly told me to learn from you." As soon as Wen Zihao came in, he even changed his title.

    Hai Qingyun also followed in and cupped his hands and said: "Master, I haven't had time to congratulate you before. When are you planning to do something big?"

    "Mosquito always says that his sister is pretty, so I said we haven't seen it yet. Boss's boss, why don't we go and take a look." Wei Liang and the others obviously also thought about it in private.This topic is rarely discussed, so as soon as he came in, except for Li Tiancheng, everyone else's words were focused on this.

    Ren Jie, on the other hand, was dumbfounded by Wen Zihao's call of brother-in-law. Arguing about this seems a bit too meaningless and meaningless to him now, because it is not good to say too much, but to say too little

    Originally, he wanted to deal with it coldly first and wait, but now it seems that everyone is obviously more enthusiastic than him.

    These guys are like this. Ren Jie doesn't need to think about it. He knows that soon Zhan Tianlong, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and even some elders of the Ren family will be more concerned about this issue. If his sixth uncle and sixth aunt are here, Ren Jie can imagine it.  That scene.

    "The relationship between our two families does not need marriage to maintain. As for the marriage contract, it is just a word from back then. What if your sister disagrees? It is better to let nature take its course. I told you before  I also said that I have to at least wait for your sister's attitude. I don't know if we will get along with each other." Ren Jie waved his hand and found a very suitable reason.

    "Haha" Wen Zihao laughed suddenly, leaned forward and said loudly: "Brother-in-law, don't worry, since that literary meeting, some people often send poems to my sister, but they are all rejected by me.  I heard from my sister¡¯s maid that he always muttered some strange poems, and later I found out that they were all poems my brother-in-law said when we were drunk that day, so we are destined to be a family, haha"

    Wen Zihao shouted like a brother-in-law, there was no obstacle at all and it was extremely smooth.  Ren Jie was speechless, but after thinking about it carefully, he seemed to have discovered Wen Shiyu, who had a slight encounter with him that day, but he didn't pay much attention to it at the time

    When Wen Zihao said this, Li Tiancheng and Wei Liang immediately became excited.

    ¡° If Wen Zihao hadn¡¯t told her that his sister had gone back to the school to do business, they would have urged Ren Jie to meet her at all costs, hoping to get married immediately.

    "Okay, okay, I, the head of the family, will handle the matter by myself, so don't worry about it first. I called you here because I will be in seclusion for a period of time soon, and it may be longer this time, so I can't let you.  Let's hang out for a while." Ren Jie let them talk for a while. After all, he didn't have to deal with them like he did with Wen Yong. Even if Wen Zihao kept calling him brother-in-law, Ren Jie didn't say anything to correct him. Anyway, he didn't suffer any loss.

    After seeing that it was almost done, Ren Jie asked them to stop. He pointed at Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun and said, "You two should stop wandering around Yujing City. After breaking through to the Yin and Yang realm, you need more fighting and room for improvement. You guys need to do it immediately."  Everyone rush back. At the same time, go back and tell your father that Changle Casino and Gaoren Pharmacy will fully support their development in the future, so that they can go ahead with it."

    Ren Jie knew very well what General Donghuang Wei Shilong and Zhenhai General Haiyang lacked. To put it bluntly, it was money.  Without enough jade money, they couldn't develop an army, and without spiritual jade, they couldn't train experts, and the emperor had been blocking them in this regard.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: They have to live and die, even if they are worried about getting bigger, but Ren Jie never worries about this.  Wei Shilong and Haiyang are both famous generals in the world. They don't want Ren Jie to say anything. Ren Jie knows that as long as they give them enough support, they can develop quickly and give themselves and the Ren family enough support.

    And for Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun, there is no benefit to them staying here anymore.

    Ren Jie said and took out two jade tablets at the same time, because Ren Jie had already checked their situation just now. With Ren Jie's current state and the power of the soul, he knew their situation clearly. This time there was something new.  After making the decision, Ren Jie re-recorded all their subsequent cultivation methods, as well as other cultivation methods, such as elixir refining, medicine refining, and weapon refining methods, and asked them to return them to General Donghuang.  Wei Shilong and Zhenhai General Haiyang.

    And for the two of them, only going back is the best test for each other.  Hai Qingyun needs to truly learn to lead and plan, while Wei Liang needs constant battle training.  These are the most suitable for their father

    "Tiancheng, if you want to become a truly peerless powerhouse and constantly hit new heights, it's impossible just in Yujing City, so you'd better leave Yujing City. As for where to go, you decide for yourself. Although the skills you practice are very  It's complete and very special, but it's obviously messy if you don't control it well. I've sorted it out for you based on the many spells you have learned now. You can gradually learn and understand it during the battle." Ren Jie said and threw it to Li Tiancheng.  A jade plaque.

    "Yes." Li Tiancheng's face was serious, he took the jade token seriously and nodded.

    "As for you" Ren Jie finally looked at Wen Zihao, who was calling him brother-in-law one after another: "You can't stop practicing, but to be honest, you are not good at fighting"

    "Well, I know that." Hearing what Ren Jie said, Wen Zihao didn't think anything of it at all. He smiled and said: "When they didn't work too hard before, I played with them just to avoid being unable to defeat them in the future.  Let¡¯s talk about it.¡±

    ?Ren Jie already understood Wen Zihao's character, and he also smiled and said: "So I will give you another thing to do, write a book, become famous all over the world, and lead the trend of thought."

    When he said this, Wen Zihao was shocked.

    "SisterBrother-in-law, are you kidding me? It's too difficult to write a book, become famous all over the world, and lead the trend of thought. You think too highly of me" Wen Zihao himself didn't believe it.  , you can do this yourself.

    "It's okay, just keep doing it and you will find that you can do it." Ren Jie did not explain, nor did Wen Zihao allow Wen Zihao to disagree. He directly recorded some things that Ren Jie had recorded when Chang Laosi came to them just now.  Throw something to Wen Zihao.  These are some things that Ren Jie summarized by relying on his realm and integrating the teachings of some eternal sages from the previous life with the current situation of the Mingyu Dynasty and even the world.

    With these, he can form a unique statement. As for the following things, Ren Jie looked at Chang Laosi and said: "Wen Zihao has some things that require your cooperation. I have told him the specific methods. If he has any orders, you can  Just do it.¡±

    "Yes." Chang Laosi immediately agreed respectfully from the side, not to mention Ren Jie's instructions, even if Ren Jie didn't give instructions, the relationship between Wen Zihao and Ren Jie was still calling brother-in-law, "What's the matter with Wen Zihao?"  As long as it's not too much, Chang Laosi can't help.

    In Ren Jie's view, it is not difficult to write a book and become famous all over the world, especially if you have enough influence. To put it bluntly, in this world where there is no hype yet, you can make Wen Zihao a famous person by just using some means by yourself, and even more  What's more, I also got him some words from the sages of his own era, which were combined with some of today's things, enough for him to use.  And when he is truly famous to a certain extent and leads the trend of thought, he can do many things by himself.

    Wen Zihao originally had a grimace on his face and wanted to tell Ren Jie, but when his spiritual consciousness probed the jade token that Ren Jie gave him, his expression gradually began to change and became more and more serious.  Ren Jie has already seen that Wen Zihao is still very talented, but he is not accustomed to many people currently. He has a cheerful and informal personality, but has a deep family background and a good background. He is the most suitable to become such a character.

    Seeing that Wen Zihao had stopped speaking, Ren Jie didn't let them stay, because he felt that Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, and Qi Tian had also arrived, so he let them take action separately.  Ren Jie didn't like procrastination, so he didn't waste any time and let them do it immediately once he decided.

 Volume 2 Chapter 446 No way!  !

    "I plan to retreat for a while" Ren Jie just said this.

    "Che" Qi Tian, ??who was sitting aside, suddenly raised his eyelids, glanced at Ren Jie, and uttered a modern word he learned from Ren Jie, which appropriately expressed his current disdain.

    Ren Jie looked at Qi Tian, ??and he didn't care about this guy. This guy was not as simple as the legendary monkey when he was on Earth. The monkeys on Earth surrendered and obeyed after being imprisoned for five hundred years. This guy was still like this after being imprisoned for ten thousand years.  Arrogant and domineering, disobedient to everyone.

    Even those in the Tai Chi realm couldn't easily see through Fatty's Immortal Jade, but Qi Tian could see through it at a glance, so it felt normal for Ren Jie to see or detect something at this moment.

    "During my absence, after the affairs of Changle Tianfu are over, Xie Jian, Tong Qiang and the guards should not stay in Yujing City and enter the Monster Abyss, which is more suitable for you. As for Qi Tian, ??at first glance  You're not like them, you don't need any fighting, right, so you help me look after the house honestly. If anything happens, I will settle the account with you and call you." Ren Jie threw a storage ring to Tong Qiang.  There are potions that he has prepared early, as well as some techniques.

    He had already given some to Tong Qiang and the others before, but the plan could not change quickly. After looking at what his father left behind, and after the battle with Hua Meiyue and Li Zhen, Ren Jie still made some new adjustments.

    Let Tong Qiang and the others stay in Yujing City until the end of Changle Tianfu, and then let them leave. Together, they can now fight even if they encounter ordinary Tai Chi realms. After this period of rest and practice, they need constant fighting to let them  Can better master formations and better enhance everyone's strength.

    Only guys like Qi Tian don¡¯t need to fight life and death.

    Since Xie Jian was oppressed by the Blue Sky Sword Intent that day, after breaking through the Sword Intent, his strength has improved a lot, and he has faintly touched the edge of the Sword Intent early. This is even more exaggerated than the Sword King Long Ao.

    Naturally, Tong Qiang and Xie Jian didn't have any meaning. Only Qi Tian thought about it after taking the storage ring that Ren Jie gave him: "I won't stop you, but you have to remember, I will help you see it."  At home, you have to come back to me. My hope is in you. If you die, I will be angry. "

    "Haha" Ren Jie said with a smile: "There are many people who want me to die, but I am still living well."

    "Huhu is reluctant to let you go." Huhu also got out at this time, listening to the conversation between Ren Jie and Qi Tian, ??looking at Ren Jie with tears in his eyes.

    Ren Jie let Huhu jump onto the palm of his hand. He also had a special feeling for Huhu. To put it bluntly, he felt a bit like an old hen.  After all, the little guy Huhu almost took away all his power. After all, it was Ren Jie who transformed him into an egg and was reborn.

    It was still the voice of a young baby, and the way Ren Jie was looking at him with big tearful eyes made Ren Jie feel sour in his heart.

    Touching the little guy, Ren Jie said softly: "I didn't leave for long, I just went out to find something fun for you, and then I came back."

    "Really?" When Huhu heard this, he suddenly became extremely happy and excited. He jumped a few times in Ren Jie's palm. The tears in his eyes had not dissipated, but he was already so happy because of Ren Jie's words.  North

    At this time, Qi Tian couldn't help but shook his head slightly. Ren Jie smiled and teased Huhu for a while. Huhu didn't feel sad at all and had forgotten the topic that Ren Jie and Qi Tian had just talked about. Only then did Ren Jie let him  Follow Qi Tian and leave.

    Not long after, Wan Hong, Zhan Tianlong and others arrived. Ren Jie still said simply that I plan to retreat for a while. He did not intend to lie to anyone. In fact, for him, going to the Eastern Wasteland to wander and train alone was also a kind of retreat.  .  Qitian said those words because he saw the fusion of his yin and yang. As for others, there would be no problem.

    Because Ren Jie has already established his prestige for so long, they will not ask Ren Jie what happened.  Ren Jie and Wan Hong made detailed arrangements for some things at home, and talked with Zhan Tianlong about the specific development of the army. As for equipment, medicinal materials, resources, etc., now that Ren Jie has the support of Changle Casino and Gaoren Pharmacy, there is no need to worry at all.  this.

    The reason why Ren Jie met them all was so that they would not fall behind while he was away. They would all have their own exercises and methods suitable for them to grow quickly. They could practice their way and sail against the current. If they did not advance, they would retreat.

    As the head of the Ren family, Ren Jie himself is now a fusion of yin and yang. He must fight for time to break through the Tai Chi realm within a year, but he cannot just care about himself. He must lead the entire family and everyone who follows him to grow together.

    This is a greater achievement, and this is also a greater responsibility.

    After all the talk here, Ren Jie finally saw Wen Yong, Wen Mo, and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong who had been found again.

    We have long been familiar with Wen Yong, not to mention Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, so I briefly greeted them and bowed to Wen Mo solemnly.?? 

    "I've met my ancestor." Originally, as the head of the Ren family, Ren Jie could be on equal terms with anyone he met, but Wen Yong's previous help also tied the entire Wen family to the Ren family.  It's hard to say whether Wen Shiyu will come together, but Ren Jie has already remembered this kindness and treated Wen Mo as if he were seeing his ancestor.

    As the name suggests, the literary man looked at Ren Jie with a smile as he saluted, and kept looking up and down at Ren Jie.

    "Okay, okay." Wen Mo said with a smile: "Originally, I shouldn't have accepted this gift from you. With your achievements, we should all be on equal terms with Old Dan King. But since you want to marry Shiyu, then I accept your offer."  This gift is also appropriate.¡±

    Ren Jie was speechless for a while, but Ren Jie was not embarrassed or anything, let¡¯s just let everything take its course.

    "It would be great if it works out. Even if it doesn't happen, we are still one family. I won't say anything about it. With this opportunity and this relationship, we have to see if we can get along with each other."  Ren Jie did not hide the difference from Wen Zihao. After all, Wen Mo and Wen Yong were not ordinary people.

    The two of them didn't say much after hearing this. They both nodded slightly. Ren Jie also said what he said several times before, but this time he didn't take out the things he had prepared immediately after saying it, because this time he  Not ready immediately.

    Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo are both in the Tai Chi realm, especially Wen Mo, who has already reached the Tai Chi realm for a long time. Although Ren Jie's realm is much higher than him, there is no way to explore his situation at will.  arrive.  It is even more difficult to help Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong see clearly and find out what they need to cultivate in the future by relying on their own realm.

    "Ancestor Wen, now you have to put down all your defenses and precautions, and let me take a closer look at your situation. During my absence, I also hope that our people can improve quickly, and no matter how far we go on the wrong path, we can reach the goal."  Before reaching the destination, only the right road can help people reach the destination faster. "It goes without saying that Old Dan Wang is already familiar with the road, but Wen Mo's Ren Jie specially reminded him, and at the same time, he had already mentioned Chang Laosi just now.  The numerous spiritual jades that were retrieved have slowly begun to activate, preparing to start the video of the saint discussing the Tao again.

    Wen Mo couldn't help but be slightly startled after hearing this. Although he knew many things about Ren Jie, and even the fact that Li Tiancheng and Wen Zihao could break through to the Yin and Yang Realm so quickly and improve rapidly along the way, he also knew that it had something to do with Ren Jie.

    But how can they compare with themselves? He is in the Tai Chi realm. What does Ren Jie mean by this? Does he want to help him find out if there is anything wrong with his cultivation?

    Let alone Ren Jie, Wen Mo doesn't think anyone in the entire Yujing City, no, millions of miles around, would dare to say such a thing. Even if there are some ancestors of other sects who are stronger than him, Wen Mo believes that they will never dare to say this.  Say such arrogant things.

    So Wen Mo immediately looked at Ren Jie with some suspicion and confusion, and then at Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong.

    "Old Wen, just do what Ren Jie said. Believe me, you will be surprised and frightened soon." Seeing Wen Mo's suspicious, puzzled and disbelieving expression, Old Dan Wang Yu  Changkong said with a smile, if he hadn't become a living doctor at the beginning, he wouldn't have believed that Ren Jie could help him. Ren Jie had little cultivation at that time, and how long has passed now.

    Although Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong has broken through the Tai Chi realm, in front of Ren Jie, he feels like he is crawling like a tortoise, while Ren Jie is like the Kunpeng spreading its wings.

    The impossible became possible again and again, and the miracles happened again and again, which had already filled Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong with extremely firm and unshakable confidence in Ren Jie.

    Since Ren Jie said it can be done, it must be done.

    Although he was still full of doubts, Wen Mo slowly removed all his defenses, gathered the power of his soul, and sat there quietly.

    "Boom" Ren Jie instantly activated the video in the sea of ????consciousness and once again entered the familiar environment of saints discussing Taoism. At this moment, Ren Jie paused for a moment. He could reach this step today because of this weird and magical thing.  In the video, I looked at the saints who seemed to be much closer but still far away.

    It feels both real and illusory, but just by being in it, your realm will continue to improve, and you will be in a very wonderful state.  Every time, it's like a ignorant, confused person who suddenly has a great enlightenment.

    At this moment, I feel that the distance is getting closer, and I seem to be able to see more clearly, including the situation around the saint, but I still can't hear the sound.

    After only a slight delay, Ren Jie suddenly discovered that nearly 80,000 middle-grade spiritual jades had been consumed. Damn, the speed at which the Saint's Taoist Realm was consumed was terrifying, and it was getting more and more terrifying.

    Fortunately, my ability to make money is getting stronger and stronger now, otherwise it would be too much, even if I want to start doing something occasionally, it would be difficult.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­In the realm of human discussion, even if Wen Mo defends with all his strength, Ren Jie can still detect clearly. Of course, with the power of his soul disturbing him and his own strength restrained, Ren Jie will have more difficulty and will consume more spiritual jade.

    Although there are already a lot of spiritual jades now, Ren Jie does not dare to waste too much and saves when he can.

    The technique of Wenmo's cultivation is very strange. The magic power all over the body is like a thick ink disk. The magic power is solid and thick. People who can practice to the Tai Chi realm naturally don't have to doubt their talent and the skills they practice, but

    Ren Jie soon had many residual injuries in Wen Mo's body, some of which were normal, but a few places were obviously barely made up for, and to be honest, the skills he practiced could only reach the peak of the Tai Chi realm at most, absolutely.  There is no possibility of hitting the next level.  And it is impossible to reach the peak of Tai Chi realm, because some mistakes start to appear in many places later.

    "Boom" Let me, the head of the family, take a look at what's going on with these mistakes and injuries.

    Aware of this problem, Ren Jie once again strengthened the power of his soul, constantly improving and improving with the help of saints' discussion of Taoism. His realm was rising, but the more intuitive feeling was that Ren Jie's spiritual jade was being consumed at a terrifying speed.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? were did were was was and Wen Mo was not able to detect it even if it wasn't just Ren Jie's soul power?¡ª¡ªis that he activated the video of the saint talking about Taoism and entered that special state.  Otherwise, when Ren Jie fought with Hua Meiyu and Li Zhen before, they would not have failed to recognize that it was Ren Jie.

    It¡¯s just that Wen Mo was sitting opposite Ren Jie at the moment and was being watched by Ren Jie. For the first time since he was promoted to the Tai Chi realm, he felt like he was being seen through by someone at a glance.

    This feeling makes Wen Mo, the ancestor of the Wen family who has lived for hundreds of years, feel a little restless. He only felt this kind of feeling when he was practicing when he was young and had just reached the supernatural realm when he met another ancestor of the Wen family in the Tai Chi realm.  But now that he is in the Tai Chi realm, how could anyone else give him this feeling? Can Ren Jie really see through all his situations?

    It¡¯s impossible. Even other people in the Tai Chi realm, even those who faced the super powerful existence of the Supreme Sect, don¡¯t feel this way.

    Could it be that Ren Jie is stronger than them? Is it possible that Ren Jie

    Under Ren Jie¡¯s gaze, Wen Mo, the ancestor of the Wen family, felt like a primary school student who dared not face the gaze of his teacher, feeling extremely uneasy and uncomfortable.

    "No way, what happened?" Wen Yong on the side was secretly surprised. He noticed the uncomfortable look of Patriarch Wen Mo. Wen Yong was even more unbelievable, how could Patriarch Wen Mo be like this.

    Because in his opinion, after Ren Jie finished speaking, he just looked at the Ancestor Wenmo and remained silent.  Patriarch Wenmo then became extremely uncomfortable and uneasy. What is going on?

 Volume 2 Chapter 447 Something happened

    Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong had already experienced it. At this time, he was smiling and looking at Wen Mo without saying a word.  Although he had known this would happen, he was still shocked to see a being like Wen Mo who was much stronger than him, and the same in front of Ren Jie. Ren Jie always shocked people every time.

    This is also the first time that Ren Jie helps a person with such a level of cultivation to explore the body, help him correct his cultivation methods, and deduce the subsequent cultivation methods.  After all, Wen Mo is a person at the fourth level of Tai Chi Realm. He is on the same level as Li Zhen and is truly an ancestor of a powerful family.

    Although it is not as powerful as the ancestor of the Zongmen Zhen sect, it is terrifying enough.

    First, it was related to the Wen family. Now that the Wen family is strong, it is good for the Ren family.  Secondly, after Ren Jie left, Wen Mo was the strongest of the two families. It would be safer if the strongest person could make a breakthrough. Of course, if that guy Qi Tian really broke out now, Ren Jie doubted that he might be better than  What a difference in writing and ink.

    "Even if the King of Killers and Liu Shu'er break through, they will be very scary.

    Of course, since he is one of his own, Ren Jie will not be stingy, but after truly solving the problem and thoroughly understanding Wen Mo's physical condition, Ren Jie breathed a sigh of relief when he disconnected the video. In addition to taking all the spiritual jade that Chang Laosi brought,  It's all spent, six pieces of top-quality spiritual jade. This kind of consumption is really fucking terrifying now. If you don't get more resources in the future, you won't be able to use it easily.

    Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie raised his hand and took out a jade tablet from the storage ring, and the power of his soul had already recorded something in it.

    "I have recorded a total of one hundred and eight potions in it. I have written down how to take them in conjunction with your cultivation method. These potions are cycled gradually, because the injuries on your body have accumulated for a long time, especially the most serious injury.  Although it seems that you have fully recovered, you managed to recover with the help of some external force and medicine. It must be that your strength has not broken through since that recovery." Ren Jie said while recording.

    Finally, the restless feeling of being seen through everything was gone, but then Ren Jie¡¯s words surprised Wen Mo again.

    "Yes, it was because of that injury, but it was already good to have survived at that time. You said medicine, could it be" Wen Mo said with emotion, suddenly realizing the meaning of Ren Jie's words.

    "Repair should be no problem. It's hard to say whether it can be restored as before. It also depends on your practice and whether you can find a suitable treasure in the future. But it can be done without affecting your practice. In fact, the reason why you can't practice is mainly because of your practice.  This set of skills is okay up to the Tai Chi realm, but problems gradually arise after entering the Tai Chi realm. This should be a common problem among ordinary sects and ordinary families, because at the beginning, the people who practiced these skills could only reach a certain peak of the Tai Chi realm, and  What they can reach the peak may not necessarily enable others to reach the same level. They may be due to personal talent, opportunities, etc.¡±

    Ren Jie said: "Just like the Ren family and the Wen family, there are people in the Tai Chi realm in the family. The Yin and Yang realm cultivation method has been modified for countless generations and has been perfected. There is a fixed routine. As long as you have talent,  With resources, although this road is difficult, it is not impossible to achieve, but the Tai Chi realm is different because the path to the Tai Chi realm is not fully understood, and even those who achieve it do not form a routine due to their own personal reasons. "

    "Of course, this is a matter for the future. I have helped you modify some of your subsequent cultivation methods. You have to modify them gradually. After you have corrected the previous cultivation methods, it should be no problem to reach the next level." Ren  After Jie finished speaking, he threw the jade token to Wen Mo, who had not yet recovered.

    Wen Mo was stunned when he heard this. He was at the fourth level of Tai Chi Realm and had been practicing for hundreds of years.

    Now, it has only been less than half a quarter of an hour since Ren Jie just said that he would remove his power, and hehe just said that he had done it for himself. Are you kidding me?

    ¡°And he also modified his own cultivation method. Even if he reaches the peak of Tai Chi realm, he would not dare to say that.

    But some of the things he said pointed directly to the crux of the problem. This

    Wen Mo was stunned for a moment. After finding out about the jade plaque, he didn't even care about talking to Ren Jie. He immediately explored the jade plaque. This exploration was good. Wen Mo's mouth grew slightly, and his expression seemed to be frozen. This Wen family's Tai Chi realm  The ancestor suddenly stopped.

    "I have investigated your old situation before, and I have readjusted some things this time. You can just continue practicing." Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong is different from Wen Mo. He was helped by Ren Jie to reach the Tai Chi realm.  , so Ren Jie knew his situation very well and was able to help Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong sort out the subsequent cultivation methods and hand them over to him without activating the video.

    Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong was not polite to Ren Jie and took the jade token with a smile. Instead, he looked at Wen Mo with a fixed expression and an exaggerated expression. He could see that Old Wen Mo was already very powerful when he was young.  It is also a joy for ancestors to be like this.

    Wen Yong was already speechless. Although he didn¡¯t know exactly what happened, he could guess a little bit.

      The expression on the ancestor's face is obviously that he is really shocked by what Ren Jie gave him. However, if the ancestor can really break through because of this, it will be a great blessing for the Wen family.  Not to mention the improvement in strength, the main thing is the increase in life span of a hundred years, which is the most important.

    "You have been worrying so much about things at home during this period. If the Sword King comes back, don't let him leave yet. If you really encounter serious trouble, remember to communicate with Qi Tian. You can also contact me at any time." Wen Mo checked at any time.  The jade token that Jie gave him seemed to be frozen there. Ren Jie had long been used to this kind of thing. After being probed by him at the beginning, after getting the jade token that he gave him, he usually looked like this when he checked the things recorded in it.

    "Okay." Hearing what Ren Jie said, Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong nodded and said: "Don't worry about me, Wushuang will be released from seclusion in a while, and she can also help a lot. The Sword King said yes  When I went to practice, I actually stopped by to find some old friends. These people have been with us for many years and are all trustworthy people."

    ????????????????? Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong speaks very steadily, and can speak three to four points. Of course, anyone who is not too stupid can understand what is behind it.

    Those who can become friends with Sword King Long Ao and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong are definitely not ordinary people, and it is a win-win situation to come to them. On the one hand, they know that Ren Jie has the ability to help others, giving them the opportunity to take another step forward.  At the same time, these people can also enhance a lot of strength for the Ren family.

    When Ren Jie heard this, he immediately smiled and said: "No problem, your friends are my friends and friends of the Ren family. If you need anything after you come here, just tell Chang Laosi and Wan Hong, and everything will be provided. If you want to cultivate  If there is any problem, you can just look at it for now, and I will help you when the time is right."

    Although Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and others have publicly stated that they will join the Ren family, and even stated that they will not leave, they will basically not be too involved in what Ren Jie does.  So he didn't ask Sword King Long Ao. Now that he heard that Sword King Long Ao was going to do such a thing, Ren Jie was naturally happy.

    Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong was also very happy after hearing this. He knew Ren Jie's power firsthand. Although he was helping Ren Jie kidnap a group of very powerful people from the Ren family, the worst people he could make friends with were those from the Yin and Yang Realm.  He is a relatively powerful existence in the soul, but this is not to help those friends.

    Because only by following Ren Jie can they make rapid progress and have the opportunity to enter a realm that they could not even imagine before.

    While Ren Jie was talking to Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Ren Jie was going to wait for Wen Mo to recover, chat for a few words, then talk about retreat, and then quietly left, when the formation fluctuated slightly, Chang Laosi had already quickly stepped in and rushed in.

    Chang Laosi came to Ren Jie's side in an instant. Looking at his speed and posture, he knew something was wrong.

    "Master something happened something was troublesome. That dishonest guy Feng Bugui jumped up and down just after he came out of seclusion. He even ran to Changle Tianfu to participate in the body skills competition, which resulted in trouble. The leader of the Yufeng Sect, Changfeng Wanli,  People are actually there, secretly informing their sect leader that I have already asked people to stop him, but Changfeng Wanli, the sect leader of the Yufeng Sect, refuses to give up, saying that Feng Bugui¡¯s movement skills were secretly learned from their Yufeng Sect, and must be told  Feng Bugui can take him back." Chang Laosi came in, his face a little ugly, a little anxious, and embarrassed, but he was also helpless and explained the matter in the shortest and most direct words.

    After all, Chang Laosi knew that his master was very busy, and as a result, things always happened when he was managing Changle Tianfu.  The key is that this thing was caused by that guy Feng Bugui. This bastard knew how to cause trouble. Chang Laosi now regretted pulling him over.

    "Because Feng Bugui seems to be a little unreasonable about this matter. The body skills he learned in his early years do seem to have come from the Yufeng Sect. He also has some disputes with the Yufeng Sect, and the previous news about the Yufeng Sect has been related to the Lan Mansion.  We have close ties with Tianzong. Changfeng Wanli, the leader of Yufeng Sect, openly asked our Changle Tianfu for this matter. Because it is not just a matter of making trouble, my disciple is also a little undecided. "As the person in charge of Changle Tianfu, Mr. Chang.  In times of crisis, you can even contact Tong Qiang and Qi Tian for support, and you can even contact the entire Ren family, Wen family, and all forces for cooperation.

    But Chang Laosi is still very steady in his work. He still doesn't want to make such a big fuss unless necessary, especially this time. This bastard used to show off like this. Something happened this time. The more he thinks about it, the more angry Chang Laosi becomes.  .

    After thinking about it, even if the master said that he was not good at handling things, he still felt that he should let the master handle this matter while the master was around.

    "Master Wen, Lord Dan, please stay here with Patriarch Wen for a while. I'll be back soon." Ren Jie didn't take it seriously. There would never be a shortage of things. No matter what happened, he would always have to face it.

    "Do you need us to go with you?" Wen Yong asked from the side after hearing that Chang Laosi was the head of the Yufeng Sect and had a close relationship with Lan Tian.

    Ren Jie waved his hand and stood up and said: "Lan Tian's incident happened not long ago. At that time, he didn't have the courage to publicly support Lan Tian, ??and he didn't take action directly now, so no matter how much trouble he made, nothing would happen."This kind of thing is always inevitable, I just went over and took a look. No matter what, Feng Bugui is still one of my own. If something happens, I, the head of the family, will always have to bear the responsibility. Just like my own child, I will be beaten and punished.  It¡¯s our own business, so it¡¯s not the turn of others to come to our territory to teach our children a lesson.  "

    After Ren Jie finished speaking, he walked out, followed by Chang Laosi. Thinking about what Ren Jie had just said, his originally nervous, anxious, angry, and uneasy mood suddenly became extremely calm. He suddenly felt, yes, Master  You are right, this is not a big deal in the first place.

    Thinking about what the master said before, it was no big deal, and what the master said about whether he should be beaten or punished was his own business, which gave Chang Laosi a feeling of enlightenment.  At that time, because he was the leader of the Yufeng Sect, because he came with a fierce momentum, and because Feng Bugui looked like a coward who had been caught as a thief, he was a little panicked.

    Thinking about it now, I am no longer the leader of the third-rate sect in Yujing City, but the person in charge of Changle Casino, Gaoren Drug Store, and Changle Tianfu.  I am the disciple of Patriarch Ren. He is the disciple of Patriarch Ren who dares to directly disrupt the establishment of the Lan Mansion Tianzong and dares to ignore the existence of the Tai Chi realm.

    Master is right, no matter what happens, it will not be their turn to be arrogant.

    "What, you've figured it out, don't worry anymore, right?" Just when Chang Laosi suddenly felt confident in his heart, no need to worry, no panic, and suddenly felt that the sea and the sky were vast, Ren Jie's voice suddenly sounded.

    Chang Laosi was anxious just now, and his whole state was not right. Then after he finished speaking, he followed behind him. Ren Jie clearly felt the changes in his breath and strength, so he asked casually.

    "Masterdiscipledisciple understands." Chang Laosi thought for a while and said: "Master, how about this matter is handled by the disciple? After all, the master cannot always be here, and the disciple must learn to deal with such situations.  matter."

    "Yeah." Hearing Chang Laosi say this on his own initiative, Ren Jie said happily: "You are right about this. Remember, there are people who will hold up the sky if it falls. You just need to assess the situation and deal with it according to different situations.  Things are fine. Our Changle Tianfu is not the strongest, but we are never afraid of anything. So what if he is the sect leader? I guess you haven¡¯t realized it yet. In the eyes of many people, you are more powerful than that sect leader. Changle Tianfu¡¯s influence is absolutely  It has surpassed ordinary sects. Let¡¯s go and see it with you.¡±

 Volume 2 Chapter 448 The Master is a Hero and the Disciple is a Hero

    As a master, Ren Jie is quite competent. Ren Jie has always managed Chang Laosi's cultivation very well, and Chang Laosi has been doing a steady job.

    As for running Changle Casino, Ren Jie only needs to give some advice and tell Chang Laosi his ideas and he can do a good job.  This is also the reason why Ren Jie accepted Chang Laosi as his disciple in the first place. He is very talented in this area and has been around the world for so many years, so he has no problem dealing with some things.

    All along, Ren Jie didn¡¯t need to worry about this aspect, Chang Laosi could handle it very well.

    But people have limitations after all. Chang Laosi's state of mind has not yet reached a high level, and he has not yet adapted to some recent changes. He suddenly became a little panicked when facing the leader of Yufeng Sect.  After all, a sect leader was once the supreme being in his mind, and he was no worse than the emperor.

    In addition, Feng Bugui's matter was not justified, so he was a little panicked. It was not until he saw Ren Jie that he calmed down. Then he suddenly realized that Ren Jie's question made him completely think about it.

    But Ren Jie just stood up without saying anything, waited for Chang Laosi to adjust himself, and suddenly asked a question. In the end, he acquiesced to let Chang Laosi continue to deal with this matter, and he would also follow him personally to take charge. This is Ren Jie.  Be a Christian.

    This gave Chang Laosi confidence and unknowingly improved his mood.

    There is a place in Changle Tianfu where the formations mainly expand into the air, because some conventional speed tests, body skills tests, speed and body skills competitions will be conducted here.

    Of course, this test is mainly in the air, and the air range is infinitely vast. There is a huge sphere in the sky up to a thousand feet high, with a radius of one kilometer, suspended in the air like a huge bubble, but there are pills and some  The skills float in it.

    This is not a big bubble, it is a sphere that Ren Jie asked Old Dan Wang Yu to condense in the sky. Only people with a certain speed can rush into it.

    Of course, the sphere is also divided into several layers according to different powers, because different powers have different requirements. For example, the speed test of the supernatural power realm cannot be compared with the Yang soul of the Yin and Yang realm. Each has different requirements. People with different strengths will test and the bright spots in the sky will be different.  .  You have to pass through these highlights before you can rush into the huge sphere. This sphere is divided into three levels: magical power realm, Yin-Yang realm Yin soul, and Yin-Yang realm Yang soul. Each one has different rewards, and those who complete it can get the same.

    "It's just that the difficulty is very high, but you can also learn a lot in the process, so some people pay the spirit jade over and over again to try and impact into the sphere.

    At this moment, on the innermost layer of the sphere, there were actually more than a dozen people inside at the same time. One of them was headed by Chang Feng Wanli, the leader of the Yufeng Sect. Changfeng Wanli brought two Yin-Yang Realm Yang from the Yufeng Sect.  The soul-cultivated elder had a gloomy face and looked at the other side coldly.

    On the opposite side, Tong Qiang led the guards to form a formation. With the help of the entire formation, they could prevent Changfeng Wanli from making any moves. Naturally, they had a way to get inside without using acceleration. Behind them, he held a low-grade sky in one hand.  Dan and Feng Bugui, who was holding a magic skill in one hand, lowered their heads at the moment, looking extremely helpless and entangled.

    You must know that since Changle Tianfu has been open for so long, no one has entered the innermost level of this speed test. Just now, he rushed into it after a very gorgeous exit, which was very gorgeous and attracted the attention of countless people.

    After entering it, Feng Bugui was enjoying the admiration and cheers of countless people, but he did not expect that the leader of Yufeng Sect, Chang Feng Wanli, suddenly rushed into it with two elders. Fortunately, Chang Laosi took Tong Laosi immediately.  Qiang and the others also entered, forming a confrontation.

    But facing Changfeng Wanli, Feng Bugui suddenly withered, and at the same time there was an unconcealable hatred in his eyes. But this time, although he relied on the skills given to him by Ren Jie, he broke through to the yin-yang realm and yang-soul realm in one go.  But facing Changfeng Wanli, the leader of Yufeng Sect, he didn't have any capital to do anything.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    "I heard that this person is also from Changle Casino. How could he steal Yufeng Sect's skills?"

    "No wonder he is so fast. It turns out he has practiced the Wind Control Sect's techniques."

    "This guy was so coquettish and proud just now. Others said it was impossible to get the innermost things. He was also very arrogant and proud to show off his gorgeous body skills. Now it's better."

    "Look at what he's doing, it's probably true. Now there's something good to watch."

    There were already a lot of people here, and because they knew something was going on here, many people notified each other and came to join in the fun. At this moment, there were many people around, talking about it.

    "Hmph." Changfeng Wanli looked coldly at Feng Bugui who was being protected by Tong Qiang and the others and said coldly: "No wonder I can't find you, a little bastard. You hid in Yujing City. If it weren't for you,  I really can't recognize you after using this skill. The old guy's life card is broken. He is lucky, but since you are still alive, it's easy. Follow me back to Yufeng Sect immediately. Don't think anyone.  I can help you, youWhen you join our Yufeng Sect, you will be a member of the Yufeng Sect in life and death.  "

    When Changfeng Wanli talked about the little bastard and the old thing, Feng Bugui, who had always been very casual, showed anger on his face, but when he heard Changfeng Wanli's voice, his heart trembled. The previous scenes were unfolding in his eyes.  Flashing through his mind, he didn't even dare to raise his head. It was a fear from the bottom of his heart.

    "Stealing the sect's treasure and defecting from the sect, no force can keep you. Just give up on this and follow me back to the sect to accept the punishment." Changfeng Wanli said, scanning coldly  He glanced at Tong Qiang and the others who were guarding Feng Bugui, and at the same time said this to other people in Changle Tianfu, letting them know that they were trying to catch a sect traitor.

    Generally, no one will intervene in this kind of thing easily. After all, no one is willing to stand up for such a person.

    When he heard that he was going back, Feng Bugui's body shrank slightly, and he even looked like he wanted to run away.  At this moment, Feng Bugui, who was trained by Changfeng Wanli, was like a three-year-old child, extremely frightened.

    "What are you talking about? Do you think this is your home? If you want to take people away, take them away." At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, and the next moment Chang Laosi's figure had already flown from a distance.  , the person has already entered the sphere in a flash.  His speed is naturally not up to standard, but this is Changle Tianfu, and he is the person in charge, so naturally he has other ways and means.

    "Um, hum, is it you?" Seeing Chang Laosi returning, the leader of the Yufeng Sect, Changfeng Wanli, curled his lips and said with disdain: "Where's Ren Jie?

    Just now, Chang Laosi was shocked away by his few words. He originally thought that he would come to Ren Jie, but Changfeng Wanli planned to use this to make trouble and see how Ren Jie would respond.  Although he is still waiting and watching, and has not completely formed an alliance with Lan Tian, ??having his daughter seek refuge with Lan Tian already represents an attitude of Changfeng Wanli.  In fact, if his daughter was standing next to Lan Tian as the hostess, he would definitely support Lan Tian before.

    Although it is still close now, he also has his own plan. If he can take this opportunity to help Lan Tian regain some face, it will be easier to talk in the future.  What's more, this Feng Bugui is related to a treasure like the Yufeng Sect, so he must capture it no matter what.

    Feng Bugui is a defector from the Yufeng Sect, and it is only natural that he should be arrested by himself. Even Ren Jie cannot completely offend a sect for such a small person, not to mention doing things that violate morality and rules, so Changfeng Wanli is very  He said it confidently.

    "The wind blows thousands of miles"

    "Hmph" Changfeng Wanli's reaction was quite quick. Feng Bugui had just called him by his first name. He immediately darkened his face and snorted coldly: "No matter how big or small, this is what your master taught you."

    "What my master taught me is to say whatever you want to others and to tell lies to others. If you dare to call my master by his name, why should I spoil you?" Chang Laosi was very confident at this time. What just happened gave him a sense of confidence.  It was a feeling of enlightenment, not to mention that there was a master watching from the side. At this moment, he looked at Chang Feng Wanli and spoke without giving in.

    "Presumptuous"

    "Junior is seeking death"

    When the two elders behind Changfeng Wanli heard this, they became a little angry. They dared to talk to the sect leader like this.

    As soon as their bodies moved, their magic power exploded. At the same time, Tong Qiang also took a step forward and stood next to Chang Laosi. The others also moved to form a formation in an instant, and the power of the entire Changle Tianfu Guards exploded at the same time.

    "Boom" Suddenly, a huge formation formed, locking Chang Feng Wanli and his people firmly. As long as they made any movement, they would be attacked by the guards and the entire Changle Tianfu formation.

    ?? If we just talk about personal strength, even Chang Laosi and Tong Qiang have just reached the Yang Soul realm, and they are much worse than Changfeng Wanli and the two elders around him, but this is Changle Tianfu.

    "Wow I'm fighting hard, I'm really going to fight."

    "It's really exciting now. Changle Tianfu just had a stalemate with Lanfu Tianzong, and now it's going to war with Yufeng Sect. It's too fierce."

    "However, the two major Tai Chi realms were unable to do anything before. The Yufeng Sect may not be able to take advantage this time.

    "After all, Yufeng Sect is a huge sect. If people like Ren Jie don't give face this time, they will definitely take revenge later."

    "Yes, Yufeng Sect is an old sect. According to legend, it is very likely that there is a thousand-year-old ancestor."

    "It's impossible, thousand-year-old ancestor"

    The Tai Chi realm ancestor of a super powerful family or sect often determines how long the family can prosper, but there are also differences between the ancestors.  Just like the five major families in the Mingyu Dynasty, although each family can have Tai Chi realm ancestors appear from time to time, it is extremely difficult to advance to Tai Chi realm by one level. Thousand years old is a big hurdle and almost difficult to overcome.  Because to be called a thousand-year-old ancestor, one must at least reach the seventh level of the Tai Chi Realm. Only by truly surpassing the sixth level of the Tai Chi Realm can one surpass a thousand years old and be worthy of being called a thousand-year-old ancestor.

    ?Thousand-year-old ancestors refer to those existences after breaking through the sixth level of Taiji Realm.A group of beings that are powerful and terrifying, breaking through the life span of one thousand years, and reaching two thousand years.

    " Living for more than a thousand years is such a terrifying existence, and at that level, the power has also crossed a new realm, and the power is unimaginable.

    This is also a kind of competition and competition between sects. Only sects with thousand-year-old ancestors can be regarded as first-class sects. The entire Mingyu Dynasty is naturally comparable to first-class sects, but some people say that it is because of their overall strength.  , because several major families unite and become powerful as a whole, some people say that the royal family has a thousand-year-old ancestor.

    But the fact that the entire Mingyu Dynasty is like this does not mean that the Ren family can do it. Even if the Ren family now has the support of the Wen family and has two Tai Chi realm beings, it is still far behind this.

    There were excited discussions below, but as the person involved, Chang Feng Wanli's expression changed several times. When the two elders couldn't help but get angry, he slowly raised his right hand to stop them.

    Changfeng Wanli looked at Chang Laosi coldly. At this moment, he was extremely surprised and puzzled, because Chang Laosi was not like this at all just now. Why did he seem to be a different person after he left and came back?  what's going on?

    But no matter what happened, Changfeng Wanli would not be so impulsive as to take action in Changle Tianfu, after all, the lessons learned from Lan Tian before were there.  Originally, he thought that relying on the power of Yufeng Sect, plus Feng Bugui being sentenced to the sect and stealing skills, would be enough for Changle Tianfu to hand him over, but now it seems that he is obviously in trouble.

    "Isn't the head of the Ren family here? Can you be the master? Do you know what kind of person he is? He betrays the master, steals skills, and kills everyone. If you protect him, others will despise him. If you kill him  Leave it to me now, I, the Yufeng Sect, will give you a favor, and we can discuss anything in the future." Changfeng Wanli was suspicious, wondering what happened to Chang Laosi when he fell to the ground after leaving, but after thinking about it slightly, he looked at it.  Chang Laosi said in a deep voice

    "Of course I can't do what master wants. My master deals with big things, and I don't have the ability." Chang Laosi has gradually entered the state at this moment. He raised his chest and raised his head and looked at Changfeng Wanli, with disdain at the corner of Changfeng Wanli's mouth.  Chang Laosi smiled and was about to speak, and then said: "But I can still take charge of this little shit in Changle Tianfu, especially the matter of Feng Bugui, this bastard, I can take charge even more.  "

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Changfeng Wanli felt a fire in his heart when he heard this. This was a disguised expression of looking down on him and the Yufeng Sect.

    "You've done it, right? Then you'd better think clearly. If you don't hand over this Feng Bugui today, our Yufeng Sect will never give up. This person is a traitor to our Yufeng Sect, and he also stole Yufeng  Zong Gongfa is practiced secretly, and no one can protect him. In order to maintain the dignity of our Wind Control Sect, even if we go to full-scale war, we will not hesitate" When he said the last four words, Changfeng Wanli's voice  Gradually slow down and speak one word at a time.

    That kind of determination and momentum made many people below take a breath.

    When a sect leader says something like this, it is very serious. Even the entire Mingyu Dynasty is not willing to start a full-scale war with a sect, let alone just one Ren family.

    Many people even thought that Ren Jie might not be here at the moment, and that his old apprentice would cause him great trouble.

    "You're going to get into trouble, you're really going to get into trouble. It's not worth it for a person like that."

    In fact, Ren Jie was watching quietly from the side at this time. He was watching all this from a higher altitude. Although the situation became extremely tense, Ren Jie had no intention of stepping forward.

    He just wants Chang Laosi to handle this matter by himself. Ren Jie will assess the situation and make different decisions to deal with things, but he is never afraid of getting into trouble.

    As for what Changfeng Wanli said at this moment, it sounded like bullshit to Ren Jie, it smelled bad and had no value.

    "Old Si, this is my fault. It's my own business I'll take care of it" At this time, Feng Bugui, who was standing behind, mustered up the courage and finally spoke, but his body was trembling.  Clearly in extreme fear.

    But listening to Changfeng Wanli¡¯s words, Feng Bugui was even more afraid of something happening to Changle Tianfu.

    "Go away, what do you have to do here?" Chang Laosi became very angry when he saw Feng Bugui's appearance at this moment. This guy was so coquettish before, either coming back gorgeously or standing at the top in a gorgeous way, but now he is with a  He huddled there like a quail, looking at Chang Laosi and getting angry.  Of course, at this moment, no matter what happened to him, Chang Laosi could not let Chang Feng Wanli take him away.

    Chang Laosi pushed Feng Bugui back who was about to step forward, then turned to look at Changfeng Wanli, and said with great certainty and firmness: "You have to maintain the dignity of your Yufeng Sect, but he is now our Changle Tianfu  If you want to punish someone, it is our own business. It is not your turn to interfere. This is a place for competition, not a place for you to make noises. If you are not convinced, you can do it now. There is no need to talk about other things. I am Changle Tianfu.  It¡¯s impossible to hand people over.¡±

    Chang Lao?After saying this, I tried my best to control my mood, because this was tantamount to directly challenging a sect.

    He had tried his best to think about how the master would deal with it, but after thinking about it, there was really no need to talk to Changfeng Wanli if the general principles could not be changed. If he really wanted to go to war with Changle Tianfu and the Ren family at all costs  If so, then as long as the person is not handed over, everything will be in vain.

    Since this is the case, there is no need to talk nonsense, just drive people away.

    But doing this was the first time for Chang Laosi that he felt his heart keep accelerating. Although he was fine on the surface, his whole body was already tense.

    "Okay, Changle Tianfu is indeed extraordinary. Remember, I, the Yufeng Sect, will definitely take back the traitors of the Yufeng Sect. You guys will wait for me." It's not that Changfeng Wanli didn't think about taking action, but after careful consideration, he still decided  He didn't take action. Although he himself was also at the peak of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm, and the sect's magic weapon was not afraid even if he encountered eight king-level figures, the previous scene between Ren Jie and Lan Tian left a deep impression on him.

    "What if you really try your best, that guy doesn't care, and you really die here?"

    ¡° Now that Feng Buguizai has been found, there is no need to worry about not being able to catch him. Moreover, Ren Jie is hostile to Lanfu Tianzong. How can he unite with Lanfu Tianzong

    So Changfeng Wanli flicked his sleeves, left a harsh word and left.

    Chang Laosi is not Ren Jie. Although he feels that it is easy for Changfeng Wanli to find something to contradict him when he says such things, he no longer knows what to say. He has tried his best to do so.  After all, this was his first time doing this kind of thing.

    "Why are you leaving now?"

    "No way, I was so aggressive just now, I thought I could watch a good show."

    "As soon as I see you, you have no brains. What if he doesn't leave? Before, even Lan Tian and the two Tai Chi realms couldn't do anything. Even if he is the leader of Yufeng Sect, this is not his territory after all."

    "That's right, but Changle Tianfu has provoked another big enemy this time."

    "The Ren family has offended more enemies and has more debts. It's just that I didn't expect that the apprentice Ren Jie used to look very old and steady. I didn't expect him to be so courageous. Sure enough, what kind of master can teach such a disciple?"

    "But it's worse than his master. If his master were here, it would be even more lively. I think Changfeng Wanli would be pissed half to death without having to do anything."

    "That's true, but it's really not worth offending a Wind Control Sect for such a Feng Bugui."

 Volume 2 Chapter 449 Big things, no big deal

    Chang Feng Wanli left, and the people below were talking a lot. It took Chang Laosi a while to calm down and let all the games continue. He glanced at Feng Bugui angrily and took him away directly.

    Within Changle Tianfu, there was an area that was completely closed off from the outside. There was a small lake next to it. At this time, Chang Laosi pulled Feng Bugui here.

    "I'm so fucking blind. How come I've known such a coward like you? Why haven't I noticed it after so many years? You usually always talk about how fucking awesome you are. Look at what you look like today. How come you still  Does it look like a man?"

    "Causing trouble is nothing, but looking like you, it's embarrassing, really fucking embarrassing"

    As soon as he entered this closed area, Chang Laosi exploded, completely exploded.

    He pointed at Feng Bugui and cursed angrily. What Chang Laosi was most angry about was none other than Feng Bugui's attitude. He was curled up like a little girl about to be raped. Thinking about it made him angry.

    "If I had known you were like this, even if I beat you to death, I wouldn't have let you enter Changle Tianfu or Changle Casino. I can't afford to lose that person"

    "Do you have any blood, what's the fucking big deal? When we were not super strong in the Yin and Yang realm, how many times have we experienced life and death, and what have we been afraid of? Why don't you show the energy you used to criticize me?  Damn it, why did you fight me so fiercely back then, and why did you become like this today?"

    The more he talked about Chang Laosi, the angrier he became. He really wanted to rush up and beat Feng Bugui.

    Feng Bugui¡¯s face looked ugly at the moment, and he was ashamed of himself. Otherwise, given his character and being scolded by Chang Laosi like this, he would have fought to the death with Chang Laosi long ago, but at this moment he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    And the more he behaved like this, the angrier Chang Laosi became and the more he regretted. Why didn't he see it? This guy had fought against him not once or twice. Although he was very coquettish before, he had never been like this. It was so annoying.  , Chang Lao¡¯s four teeth were itching with hatred.

    "Okay, Fourth." Just when Chang Laosi was so angry that he couldn't control himself and really wanted to go up and beat Feng Feng, Ren Jie's voice sounded, and the surrounding formations moved slightly, and Ren Jie had already entered here.  Just now, Ren Jie did not follow immediately, but followed Chang Feng Wanli and the others by the way. However, he did not find anything after following for a while. When he saw that Chang Feng Wanli was going directly back to the Lan Mansion Tianzong in Yujing City, he was obviously looking for Lan Tian.

    On the Lantian side, since Fang Yan's trouble, the formations have been strengthened a lot, and a large number of formations have been deployed around them. Even if Ren Jie simply wants to investigate, it is already difficult. After all, Xia Jiuhe is also a formation master, and he has arranged them according to some formation diagrams.  , plus some magic weapons to assist, it is close to what the intermediate formation master has arranged. Even if Ren Jie wants to break it, it will take some time, so Ren Jie comes back.

    When I came back, I saw Chang Laosi yelling angrily, and Ren Jie walked in while he was talking.

    "Master, Master" Chang Laosi saluted hurriedly, but his chest was still rising and falling, obviously he was angry.

    "Master, this matter is all caused by me. I will handle it myself. As long as I leave in a high-profile manner, Yufeng Sect is far away from here. I don't think I will really cause trouble to our Changle Tianfu again. I will do it now."  Let's go" Feng Bugui, who was already ashamed and suffering more pain than death, felt speechless when he saw Ren Jie, so he just said it and was ready to leave.

    Feng Bugui left directly towards the display of speed, but Ren Jie, who had just come in, took a leisurely stroll, as if taking a casual walk, but he already appeared in front of Feng Bugui who was about to move suddenly.

    "Ah" Feng Bugui violently controlled his figure and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief, because he didn't realize how Ren Jie ran in front of him. You must know that after he broke through to the Yang Soul realm, he also practiced Ren Jie  After perfecting his body skills, even the average person at the peak of Yin Yang Realm and Yang Soul can't match his speed, but he didn't see how Ren Jie got in front of him just now.

    "Master, I"

    "You, you, you." Ren Jie waved his hand to prevent Feng Bugui from continuing, and said directly: "Stay here honestly. Although my Ren family is not like a killer organization, and although it is not said that people will not leave, but  It's definitely not like an inn, where you can come and leave whenever you want. You can't leave without my permission. Don't feel aggrieved there. Is it wrong for me to scold you? You can tell me for yourself.  Shouldn't you scold me? Although it looks like you have a shadow of Chang Feng Wanli when you were a child, are you still afraid of anything after such a long time?"

    Once he heard Ren Jie say this directly, Feng Bugui looked at Ren Jie dumbfounded, how did heknow?

    Ren Jie ignored Feng Bugui's surprised expression, looked at him and said: "Speak for yourself, some things cannot be avoided, and the shadows in your heart also need to be overcome. You are no longer the child you used to be. You and Yu Feng  What's going on with Zong? Although Yufeng Zong is an enemy sooner or later, and it's only a matter of time before he is pulled into the past by Lan Tian, ??but since the conflict has intensified due to you earlier, it is necessary to understand what is going on and how to deal with it.  Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    For Ren Jie, Feng Bugui now admires him beyond words, not only admires him, but alsoIt's a bit scary.

    Although Ren Jie's tone was gentle at this time, there was an unquestionable momentum.

    Feng Bugui hesitated for a moment, his face looked a little struggling, and after a while he said: "I I used to be a member of the Wind Yu Sect. My grandpa was the original ancestor of the Wind Yu Sect, and he was the strongest in the Wind Yu Sect at that time.  A thousand-year-old ancestor. At that time, Changfeng Wanli pursued my mother wholeheartedly in order to curry favor with my grandfather. He was considered the best among his generation, and his family was also very powerful, so we entered into a marriage contract. "

    "But my mother didn't like this long journey, so she ran away from home for a while before getting married. When they found my mother againmy motherwas pregnant, and that was me."

    Feng Bugui said bitterly: "I still don't know who my father is. Later, because my mother became pregnant out of wedlock, the sect was in chaos for a while. At that time, my grandfather also felt very sorry for the Changfeng family.  So I supported Changfeng Wanli to become the sect leader. But my grandfather loved my mother very much. Even though he made such a big mistake, he still allowed my mother to give birth to me. My mother was also very good to me and would not let anyone bully me.  Later, when I was young, my mother went out to explore ruins and got into trouble, and never came back. My grandfather brought me up when I was a child.

    When he said this, Feng Bugui's mood was quite calm, and he even felt happy. Obviously, under the protection of his grandfather during those days, he was quite happy.

    "But such days did not last long. When I was less than ten years old, Yufeng Sect discovered a huge ruins to explore. After returning, my grandfather suffered heavy losses. On the contrary, the ancestors of Changfeng Wanli and his family benefited and made breakthroughs.  Then, they suddenly said that my grandpa had hidden an ancient movement technique obtained from the ruins, and suddenly attacked my grandpa. My grandpa was already dying, and they captured my grandpa and me. "

    "In order to interrogate my grandfather, they kept tormenting me" When Feng Bugui said this, his voice began to become harsh and difficult, and painful affection flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that those days were too painful.

    "me¡­"

    Seeing Feng Bugui like this, although he didn't say it specifically, he could imagine that Chang Laosi felt a little guilty for what he just said.

    "It's okay, it's all over. At least you are still alive now. If you didn't dare to think about it before, then now you can think about it. One day, I will kill you and avenge you and your grandfather. Even your mother's death may be problematic  "When Ren Jie saw Feng Bugui saying this, he was a little unable to speak. His whole person was in a state of fear of recalling. He stepped forward and patted him on the back. A force was injected into his body to avoid his breath.  Chaos, constantly helps him function.

    The power was operating normally, and Ren Jie's words also led him in another direction. Feng Bugui's eyes immediately changed several times.

    "Masteryouyou mean my mother?"

    "I just think so. It's obvious that Changfeng Wanli is a very insidious and vicious person. Do you think everything is such a coincidence? It's obvious that he endured the humiliation and then wanted to take revenge on your family. At least he must think that he has suffered great humiliation.  Otherwise, when your grandpa was injured, he didn't consider the sect to find a way to treat you, but instead suddenly treated you like this. As for what kind of exercises and the like, he probably knew that what you got was just a fragment, and it was just an excuse.  He probably planned what happened to your mother and your grandfather. In the end, he wanted to incriminate himself, so he asked you to investigate clearly. "Although Ren Jie didn't know what happened at the time, it was clear to bystanders and it was easy to see.  Something is wrong here.

    The reason for Feng Bugui's failure was due to the shadow of the previous year. He probably didn't even dare to think about it. Moreover, he was still young at that time. Later, he kept avoiding and evading. Now he must face him who was exposed by Ren Jie.

    "Wanli Changfengyou beast" Feng Bugui gritted his teeth and roared with hatred. Some of the original fears and shadows have been replaced by hatred.  The anger of hatred and Ren Jie's guidance are gradually burning the long shadow of childhood.

    In Ren Jie¡¯s opinion, this is at least much better than the shadow of childhood fear.

    "Ah Changfeng Wanli, I'm going to kill you I'm going to kill you I'm going to kill you" Feng Bugui suddenly roared loudly, and his whole body had a posture of rushing over and fighting for his life.

    "Feng Bugui" Chang Laosi didn't expect Feng Bugui to have this incident. At this time, he felt that what he just said was too harsh. Seeing his appearance at this moment, Chang Laosi solemnly said: "You can't kill him now."  You won't get it, but you will definitely have this opportunity in the future, because Master is here and we are here."

    "It's not difficult to kill Changfeng Wanli, especially now that he's not in his sect, but you still have to do some things yourself. This family leader will provide you with some necessary things, and the rest is up to you.  As for the Yufeng Sect behind him, you don't have to worry about that. He has the Yufeng Sect behind him, and you have the head of the family and the entire Ren family. "The matter will be easier to handle as long as it is clear. In Ren Jie's opinion, this is nothing.  Difficult things.

      "Chang Laosi, your master, you guys thank you thank you, master" Feng Bugui, who was about to lose control, heard the words of Chang Laosi and Ren Jie. He, who had been tortured and tormented by the loss of his family, suddenly  There is a feeling of happiness.  Even if the enemy is the entire Yufeng Sect, the head of the family is still willing to support him and support him. The feeling of having someone to support him reminds him of the time when his grandfather was still there.

    "Okay, we are all our own, there is no need to say anything more. You practice the skills I gave you, and by then you will definitely be faster than everyone in Yufeng Sect, and more powerful than everyone else.  , then you can go back in style. Since your grandfather was the most powerful being in Yufeng Sect, Yufeng Sect must have some people who support him now, and you can completely regain control of Yufeng Sect by then.  Changfeng Wanli took Yufeng Sect away from your grandfather, don't you want to take it back?" Ren Jie changed his words at the end and asked Feng Bugui.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??????????????????????????????????????????????? To take back Yufeng Sect?

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, Feng Bugui was dumbfounded, because this was so terrifying that he had never dared to think about it before.  It was a sect with an older heritage than the entire Mingyu Dynasty, and a sect with a thousand-year-old ancestor sitting in charge. Although it was not as good as those sects that had been inherited for thousands of years, existed during the ancient dynasty, and had experienced the era of thousands of pilgrims.  , but powerful enough.

    Over the years, all he could do was escape and try not to think about it. Now that he has encountered it, although he just wanted to kill Changfeng Wanli at all costs, he was only targeting Changfeng Wanli. He never thought that he could kill the entire Yufeng.  Zong Duo brought back such an exaggerated and terrifying thing.

    "All you need to do is to be able to deal with Changfeng Wanli. The master of this family will handle the rest for you. They are already enemies anyway. Either we will destroy them, or they will destroy us. Let you choose, and you will definitely choose to work hard.  Find a way to destroy your enemies. Since you have this identity, background, and this opportunity, then we will find a way to kill your enemies at the minimum cost and then find a way to control the Yufeng Sect. This is no big deal.  "In Ren Jie's view, there is nothing he cannot think about and nothing he dares not think about.

    Of course, at this stage, just like when I first met Chang Laosi and told him about the future of gambling, it is a plan for the future. Of course, this plan will gradually change as time goes by.  For reality, just like Changle Tianfu now.

    In fact, not to mention that Feng Bugui was frightened by Ren Jie's quick change and bold ideas. Even Chang Laosi breathed heavily and felt excited. Listening to the master's actions and words was always so exciting.  It's incredible, but it can always make people's hearts and blood boil.

    "Okay, now that everything has been figured out, things have become simpler. Fourth son, you should stay with Feng Bugui for a while. When his mood stabilizes, everything will return to normal. But not until Feng Bugui has enough strength.  "It's best not to leave Changle Tianfu. I will also tell Old Dan King and Tong Qiang to ensure your safety. The rest needs to be done slowly." Ren Jie saw that it was almost done, so he didn't say anything more.  Say something more.

    As for the matter of the Yufeng Sect, he really didn't take it seriously. The Yufeng Sect was very far away from the Mingyu Dynasty. They had many things to worry about and it was impossible to take risks and kill them easily.  So all they can do is choose to cooperate with Lan Tian, ??which is expected, so in Ren Jie's opinion, apart from encouraging Feng Bugui, there are no big changes.

    Ren Jie saw it this way, but in the eyes of Feng Bugui, Chang Laosi and the others, all this was a big deal. However, Ren Jie left in an understatement, and they didn't come back to their senses for a long time.

    (Shengji WeChat public platform 16)

 Volume 2 Chapter 450 The One-Horned Pig Demon King

    The interior of Lan Mansion Tianzong has now been completely cleaned up, and some temporary buildings have appeared above it. Lan Tian did not let anyone move it completely, but it was completely wrapped with a formation outside, making people wonder what is going on inside.

    "Bastard, bastard, I really didn't expect to meet him herebang" At this time, in a temporary building, Changfeng Wanli cursed and suddenly hit a pillar with his fist.  Shang said angrily: "It's all that damn Ren Jie who actually protected that little bastard, that little bastard."

    Although it is a temporary building, it is still very gorgeous inside, and it looks like it was made by a woman.

    At this time, Changfeng Qingwu was sitting aside and watching Changfeng Wanli. When she saw Changfeng Wanli scolding him as a bastard and a bitch, the corners of her mouth moved slightly.

    Although my father has conquered the entire Yufeng Sect, he is still worried about this matter.

    "How is father going to deal with this matter? Since Feng Bugui has appeared, why not just let the supreme elder of the sect take action to capture him." After watching for a while, Changfeng Qingwu said to the side.

    "Ren Jie is now very powerful, comparable to ordinary small sects. Although it means that the Jade Dynasty royal family wants to suppress them, they are one after all. If external forces really start a full-scale war, there is no guarantee that something will happen. And I  The Yufeng Sect has also encountered a lot of resistance in its recent expansion. It is too far away from the Mingyu Dynasty. It is not wise to force it at this stage. Now that I have found Feng Bugui, I am not in a hurry. I came here just because I wanted to.  Talk to Lan Tian, ??Lan Tian wants to deal with Ren Jie, so he just cooperates with him and makes things smooth. "Although Chang Feng Wanli was angry and unhappy because he remembered some past events, he himself got down to business.  But he suddenly became extremely calm.

    "By the way, what are Lan Tian doing?" Speaking of this, Changfeng Wanli suddenly turned his head and looked at Changfeng Qingwu strangely and said: "That Fang Yan came here before to go crazy and cause trouble. He didn't show up until the end, and now he's not here anymore.  What is he about?"

    "I don't know" Speaking of this, Changfeng Qingwu shook his head and sighed: "Ever since the incident happened at the founding of the sect, the sect leader has been saying that he wants to retreat, but he is obviously not really in retreat, as if he is doing something.  What kind of person the sect leader is, he is naturally not happy that the villain succeeded this time, but the sect master didn't tell anyone what he was doing. However, that woman Fang Qi didn't know either, and it would take a while for her father to see the sect leader.  Day."

    The Yufeng Sect is still very prosperous at present, and Changfeng Wanli has many children. Although Changfeng Qingwu has improved rapidly under Lan Tian's training, she also knows that she cannot inherit the Yufeng Sect.  And she didn't have this intention. Ever since she met Lan Tian, ??she had been focusing on Lan Tian.  So at the moment, she didn't feel too angry and excited about Changfeng Wanli because of Feng Bugui. On the contrary, she felt very distressed, resentful, and worried when she mentioned Lan Tian.

    Seeing Changfeng Qingwu¡¯s appearance and tone when she mentioned Lan Tian, ??Changfeng Wanli couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. Girls are outgoing and can¡¯t achieve great things. It seems that they really need to see Lan Tian and have a real talk with him.

    In the palace, the guards around the imperial study room suddenly felt a chill all over their bodies, and they felt like they wanted to kneel down in fear. The next moment, the power shrank away, and the people who had just entered the imperial study room to report the situation were frightened.  He couldn't get up because he would never forget the horror of that moment.

    "You saidwhat, tell me again?" The emperor was staring at the intelligence officer in front of him whose appearance was unclear and shrouded in a black shadow. His eyes were about to crush him, and he became furious again.

    "The special envoy sent by His Majesty was killed, and the 500,000-strong army of the Sharp Arrow Battalion disappeared. We are trying our best to trace it." At this time, the intelligence officer in the shadow clearly had the cultivation of Yin Yang Realm Yang Soul, but in front of the emperor  But there was an extremely frightening uneasiness, and the emperor did not burst out with power. He had not experienced this feeling for a long time.

    "Kill my special envoy. Five hundred thousand troops have just disappeared. What do you, Jian Tian and Long Ying, do? Pass on my decree and ask the leaders of the two guards to mobilize all resources. Fang Yan must be given to me.  Find it and bring back my army of five hundred thousand. "The army of five hundred thousand, Ruijian Camp secretly expanded its numbers after its expansion. The emperor knew that this was nothing in the eyes of the emperor, no matter who it was, the Fang family or anyone else."  Secretly supporting Fang Yan, investing money and effort, in the end it was all in vain in the eyes of the emperor.

    He had already made arrangements. When Fang Yan was furious, he had already sent people to take control of the Sharp Arrow Camp, intending to reap the rewards.

    But he never expected that all the people he sent would be killed, and that an army of 500,000 people would disappear out of thin air and could not be found. How could the emperor not be angry?

    "Your Majesty, because the Mingyu Dynasty has always been under control and did not dare to let it go. This time something is extraordinary. Can you tell the two supervisors to cooperate fully? Otherwise, it will be very difficult to rely solely on the internal strength of the Mingyu Dynasty.  It's difficult to deal with this matter." The man from Long Shadow Guard was also very helpless and said very carefully. After all, this matter was too weird. He knew that he and his subordinates could do it alone.?Some people can no longer handle these things

    After hearing this, the emperor pondered for a moment, then nodded and said: "Okay, I will inform you that the two supervisors, Jiantian and Longying, will start to strengthen intelligence control with the help of the establishment of Lanfu Tianzong and Changle Tianfu. Not only must they immediately investigate me,  We need to control all the information about the whereabouts of the 500,000-strong army, that of Ren Jie and the Ren family, and upgrade the monitoring of the Ren family to the state of Ren Tianxing's heyday."

    As soon as he heard the emperor give this order, the person in charge of Longying Guard Yujing City immediately showed joy. Although it was strange that half a million troops disappeared out of thin air, as long as the two supervisors were notified of the matter, anything could be easily solved.

    "Buzz" At this moment, a jade plaque on the emperor's waist made a slight sound, and at this moment, the space in the imperial study room fluctuated slightly.

    "Okay, you can go down." The emperor took a look and immediately waved the man from the Long Shadow Guard to go down.

    Just after the Dragon Shadow Guard went down, in the same place as before, a burst of water-like light flashed, and a figure stepped out from inside, with a smile on his face and his right hand slightly raised his orchid finger, just in time to gently straighten his eyebrows with his middle finger.  It was the former Sanbao eunuch.

    "Who is so bold as to make His Majesty so angry? It can't be that Ren Jie again." Although it seemed that he had entered not long ago, the Sanbao eunuch at this time was completely different from before, and his whole person's aura was completely different.

    Seeing the Three Treasures Eunuch coming out, the emperor's eyes flashed with joy, because he didn't expect that the Three Treasures Eunuch could reach the second level in one breath after breaking through the Taiji realm, which was extremely rare.  It can be seen how well prepared he was before and how kind his ancestor was to him, otherwise it would never be like this.

    But then he shook his head bitterly and helplessly and sighed: "Forget it, that guy Ren Jie has never calmed down, but this time it's not because of him. It seems that the big change is getting closer and closer, and things are getting worse.  The more the number goes, the more joyful Ren Jie becomes. Recently, there is a guy with a smile who follows the King of Killers. He is not very old, but his formation skills are amazing. He relies on the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen to snatch the remaining souls.  Shenqi can transcend the level and fight against the existence of Taiji realm, and even seriously injure King Zhenxi after taking the special elixir."

    "Oh" When the emperor said this, the eunuch Sanbao was also very surprised: "There is such a person who dares to rob the remnant soul. Could it be that he is tired of living and is interesting."

    "He mainly has conflicts with Remnant Soul. Although King Zhenxi was injured, it's not a big deal. After all, Remnant Soul can handle this matter by himself. But recently, Fang Yan has become more and more weird, as if he is possessed by a demon. What's even more incredible is that  , I have always had people monitor me, and I even secretly planted many informants and men. The entire half-million-strong army of the Sharp Arrow Battalion disappeared inexplicably. "Although the guy with a smiling face fighting the remnant soul is powerful and weird,  But the emperor is more concerned about his half a million troops now.

    The eunuch Sanbao was surprised when he heard it. Although the emperor only said a few words, each sentence indicated that something big happened during this period. Originally, he was very interested in the young guy with a smiling face, but when he saw the emperor's  Apparently, he didn't ask the emperor any more.

    Eunuch Sanbao took off the middle finger that was touching his eyebrows with his right hand. He gently touched his eyebrows and temple hair with his left hand again and said with a smile: "Someone must be up to something. After all, His Majesty did not allow Supervisor Tianwei and Long Yingwei to fully monitor this place. However, His Majesty  There's no need to be too anxious. I'd like to thank Your Majesty for your help this time. I don't have anything else to do, so I'll just take care of this matter first and clean up those people who don't know how to deal with things.  Your Majesty is worried."

    After hearing this, the emperor nodded slightly and said: "Okay, I also said hello to the ancestor. After King Zhenxi was injured, he planned to let you sit in Jade Capital for a period of time. I didn't expect that something like this would happen. You have followed the ancestor for so many years.  , Now that I have broken through to the second level of Tai Chi Realm, I feel more relieved that you are responsible for this matter.

    Ren Jie has been flying in the East Wasteland at full speed for three days. He only stopped at Sanshi Mountain. After all, he wandered there before separating from Danmiao, and then went to the valley.

    Although it has been so long, it has been damaged by the passage of some monsters or battles, and it has been changed beyond recognition.

    But in Ren Jie¡¯s mind, it was still the way it was that day. When he got there, he could immediately remember Dan Miao¡¯s appearance when she was back in women¡¯s clothing, dancing gracefully, and the fragrance of medicine exuding from her body.

    Ren Jie just recalled it and didn't stay here too long, because he knew that Dan Miao, the little girl, would definitely not stay in these places anymore. She liked the excitement and would either risk returning to the Mingyu Dynasty or go deep into the East.  Deep in the wilderness.

    Ren Jie¡¯s own breakthrough to the yin and yang realm, the fusion of yin and yang, must be achieved within a year. Whether it is from the perspective of training himself, attracting some people¡¯s attention, or looking for the elixir, Ren Jie will not hesitate to go deep.

    So Ren Jie kept flying deeper. His current speed was much faster than the average Tai Chi realm. But even if he flew at full speed for three days, he still could not pass through the Eastern Wasteland.After briefly thinking about the places we passed, it seems that we have not yet reached the true core and depth of Donghuang.

    This shows how big the Eastern Wilderness is.

    However, being able to travel at such a full speed has given me a little more understanding of small movement footwork. Although it is not close to short-distance space movement, the speed is still much faster. For ordinary people, super fast speed is short.  The distance has almost moved.  At Ren Jie's speed, it would be difficult for ordinary Yin-Yang realm divine senses to catch up with his aura and speed.

    But the last step of understanding the space, direct movement is always a little bit short. In fact, even if the Tai Chi realm wants to move by itself, even if it is a very short distance, it can only be barely touched after reaching the peak. Ren Jie can reach this level  In fact, it is very scary and amazing.  It's just that Ren Jie himself has too high standards and constantly wants to understand and make breakthroughs as soon as possible.

    "Boomboomboom" Suddenly, he felt the spiritual energy around him fluctuate violently, the ground shook violently, and the roar echoed for hundreds of miles around, and Ren Jie slowed down slightly.

    From far above, you can see many monsters flying in the sky hundreds of miles away, and there are many people flying in the air. There are formations below that are constantly fighting, but those formations have been destroyed, and only a small number of them are fighting alone.  .

    And the roar just now was caused by the battle.

    Ren Jie just glanced at it and didn't pay much attention to it, because he saw too many such things along the way. Whether it was the massacre of humans by monsters or the hunting of monsters by humans, there were too many, too many.  , this is the most normal life in Donghuang.  In this case, Ren Jie will go directly. He never thinks that he is the savior, nor does he think that he can take care of everything. His time is limited now, and there are powerful enemies around him. He can take good care of himself and his loved ones.  , friends are already pretty good.

    " If it weren't for the fact that the movement was a bit loud this time, Ren Jie wouldn't have paid much attention. This time it didn't seem to be a small-scale battle. It was like a small village was attacked, and the number of monsters was also terrifying.

    But his figure did not stop. In the blink of an eye, he was already flying over this area, preparing to leave here.

    "Haha Look at how arrogant you are this time, and how dare you surround me. Today, I will destroy you as a living creature. The baby will be mine by then, haha" At this moment, a broken gong  A voice that sounded loud but extremely unpleasant suddenly came to mind.

    This voice caused Ren Jie to frown slightly, just as the power of the soul was detected, he discovered that the guy who spoke was a giant man with a body of more than ten meters.

    "Humph Humph Ah" Before Ren Jie noticed the guy's appearance, suddenly the guy's figure had transformed into a huge pig demon king, and there was a single branch on the top of his head.  Horn, then made a special humming sound, and then rushed forward, and suddenly some formations in the village shattered.

    At this time, the giant man just now has turned into an extremely huge pig demon king, which is several hundred meters tall, has a single horn on its head, and is full of burrs like steel needles.

    With a bang, it knocked open the outermost layer of defense of the village and continuously attacked the core.

    At this time, there was a melee all around, and the fighting continued. At the core, an old man was lying there, as angry as a thread.

    "Let's go, go quickly," the old man shouted, urging a man in front of him who was two meters away, with dark skin but as smooth as black satin, and a clear light in his eyes.

    "No, I won't leave. I want to stay to protect grandpa and protect the village" At this time, the man said loudly, but his voice sounded extremely young, like a child, and at this moment the man  The giant pig demon king's horn has once again smashed through the outer layer of defense, and the horn has rushed over in an instant.

    "Ah" Seeing the huge pig demon king rushing over, with a posture of crushing everything, the tall man with a childish voice opened his arms and shouted with full strength, which was to vent the fear in his heart.  Roaring, but he did not waver at all, and opened his arms to stop the pig demon king.

    "Ah" and the old man behind him has closed his eyes, it's over, it's completely over.  Although this child already possesses power comparable to that of an ordinary Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm, he is far from the mutated one-horned pig demon king. He is at the second level of the Tai Chi Realm and could still suppress him before.  This guy, but this guy was accidentally injured and was discovered, so he besieged the village without any scruples.

    This mutated pig demon king is comparable to ordinary Tai Chi realm existences. I have tried to kill him many times but failed, so how can a child stop him? It's over, this time the village is really going to be completely destroyed.

    "Boom" At this moment, the old man suddenly felt a force like a shock wave, which made the old man suddenly open his eyes, because if the pig demon king rushed over, it would not be like this.  He and his grandson should have been crushed and killed in an instant, but this situation was clearly caused by someone blocking them.

 Volume 2 Chapter 451 I¡¯m not interested in knowing your secrets

    Neither the big black man, nor the old man behind him, nor the one-horned pig demon king charging towards him with all his strength, did not expect that there would be changes at this time.

    A hand, even an ordinary person's hand, is not as big as the huge pig hair as big as a steel needle on the one-horned pig demon king, and a figure is not as big as that of a tall man who is as black as jet black satin.  Suddenly appeared in front of the big black man, raised his right hand and grabbed the horn that was enough to crash through the mountain.

    With a huge impact, the huge body came to a sudden stop under the most ordinary palm, which caused the huge wind that was blocked from impacting at full speed to blow through, making the old man who had closed his eyes and was waiting for death extremely shocked and incomparable.  He opened his eyes and looked at Ren Jie in horror.

    And the big black man opened his mouth wide and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief.

    Ren Jie relied on his strong body strength to block the impact of the one-horned pig demon king. At his level, there was no need to release his strength to the ground, especially when he had enough energy to block it.

    "Boom" At this moment, Ren Jie felt a wave of mana and a special thing condensing on the horn. The power was quite amazing. Ren Jie immediately used his strength and held the horn with both hands.  In front of the horn, he flew up directly, picked up the huge and terrifying one-horned pig demon king, and threw it out.

    Suddenly, it fell dozens of miles away, and a small mountain was smashed into it by the huge body. It collapsed, collapsed and shattered.

    "Ah!" The one-horned pig demon king who was thrown over and saw a hill collapsed and shattered screamed and rushed out. Countless gravels on his body flew to the side when shaking. This one-horned pig demon king was incomparable.  Angry looked at Ren Jie in surprise.

    It's not that it has never seen a powerful existence before. This is the Eastern Wasteland. It's not easy to reach its level. Naturally, it has seen various scenes, but it is the first time that it can throw it out directly with its physical body.  See.

    "Who are you? You dare to interfere with the affairs of this Pig King? You must be impatient"

    "The one-horned pig demon king, unfortunately, has not yet reached the level of a red-horned sky demon, but it should be okay if I can do it. After all, a unicorn with a sky demon level is too difficult to find" Ren Jie looked at the one-horned pig demon king and said to himself  Talking to himself, he took a step and instantly appeared above the one-horned pig demon king.

    "Compared with the huge one-horned pig demon king several hundred meters away, Ren Jie could rush into its body hair, but at this moment, Ren Jie reached the one-horned pig demon king in an instant and punched out again.

    "Boom" Before the one-horned pig demon king could finish shouting and venting his words, Ren Jie, who was talking to himself, had already blasted it away.

    Ren Jie was about to pass by when he suddenly discovered that this guy had transformed into the One-Horned Pig Demon King. Ren Jie's eyes suddenly lit up. The potion currently prepared for Liu Shu'er was short of three more special main medicines, one of which was  You need to use the horn of the One-Horned Pig Demon King.  However, the One-Horned Pig Demon King is originally a mutated monster, and it is even harder to find it at this level. The Supreme Drug Store has been collecting it before but couldn't find it. Ren Jie didn't expect to encounter it this time, so naturally he couldn't miss it.

    The horn of the One-Horned Pig Demon King has the function of condensing, stabilizing, and accumulating mana. The reason why Ren Jie threw the One-Horned Pig Demon King just now was because he felt the power of the One-Horned Pig Demon King's horn.  , has also reached the level of a full blow at the second level of Tai Chi Realm.  Even if his physical strength is now at the fourth level of the Tai Chi realm, he will still be injured if he is hit in the front.

    But this one-horned pig demon king is not a celestial demon after all. It is not so casual to activate this one-horned attack, but at this moment, Ren Jie's speed is astonishingly fast.

    The one-horned pig demon king charged again angrily, and Ren Jie flew over faster, knocking him to the ground.  This situation is extremely miraculous. The huge one-horned pig demon king was actually beaten around by Ren Jie, who was less than one percent of it. After several struggles and collisions, Ren Jie couldn't even get close to him. The one-horned pig demon king also exploded with power.  , but couldn¡¯t touch Ren Jie at all

    "Xiaobao pounce" The old man's eyes widened and he looked at this scene in disbelief. After a while, he recovered and struggled to get up and came to the big black man, looking at him worriedly.

    "GrandpaI'm fineYou're vomiting blood, don't move, wowGrandpa, look" The big black man named Xiaobao saw the old man vomiting blood and hurried over to help him, but then he was attracted by the scene in front of him.  Ren Jie pointed in the distance with wide eyes and was beating the One-Horned Pig Demon King to death, but there was nothing he could do about it, and he was extremely amazed.

    "He is so strong. How did he do it? He is not as tall as me and not as strong as me. Grandpa, grandpa, look, look quickly."

    "It's so awesome, wowhe flew that guy away again, wow, he threw the pig demon king away, and the flames on the pig demon king's horns couldn't even touch him."

    "Wow, it's so awesome, so powerful. Grandpa, grandpa, I want to be like him."

    "Grandpa, look at that pig demon king. He is so stupid that you can't touch him at all. Who is he? He is so powerful.

    The old man was actually dumbfounded. He was also a Tai Chi practitioner.?, Because of this, he could know that the smiling person in front of him should be young. The key is that he is not a Tai Chi practitioner at all. Although he cannot see through his specific cultivation level, at least he does not show any power of the Tai Chi state.  .

    But his body is so powerful. His body is definitely as strong as the Tai Chi realm, and it¡¯s not as simple as the first or second level. How did he do it?

    In fact, what the old man is wondering now is that even if he has a body in the Tai Chi realm, it is generally impossible to beat the one-horned pig demon king so easily. The opponent's speed is too fast, and it seems that he can clearly understand the one-horned pig.  The Demon King reacts early to every change and action.

    The huge one-horned pig demon king was beaten by this person and it was like a headless fly. This was incredible. Even before I was not injured, I tried to kill this guy several times without success, and even almost got injured by it.  arrive.

    The old man also felt incredible, but while the one-horned pig monster king was being beaten, he had quickly issued an order to prevent the attack from other monsters.  Because this time the one-horned pig monster king has brought countless monsters, we must find a way as soon as possible, otherwise the ancient village will really be destroyed.

    Ren Jie didn't use any magic weapon, Jade Emperor's Seal or other means. But when the one-horned pig demon king concentrated his power on the one-horned pig monster, Ren Jie would use some small moves to dodge, and everything else would be completely evasive.  It's a frontal fight with the body.

    "Ah" Under Ren Jie's crazy attack, even the one-horned pig demon king couldn't stand it with its rough skin and thick flesh. However, this guy was very fierce. In anger, he was blown away by Ren Jie again and finally gathered all his strength.  , and in an instant, its horn began to glow slightly, gradually turning red.

    "I'm just waiting for this one from you. The effect just now was too bad, and this one is just right for drugging, setting up formations, suppressing, and blasting" Ren Jie, who seemed casual just now, was immediately overjoyed when he saw this guy working hard.  Fortunately, in order to refine the potion for Liu Shu'er, he researched and understood the missing main ingredients. Enraging this guy and making him fight to the death can instantly increase his one-horned transformation to a higher level.  Of course, although there is a chance of getting better single-horned drugs by doing this, it is also more dangerous.

    However, Ren Jie will no longer just fight with his physical strength at this moment. In an instant, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag has been activated to cover the one-horned pig demon king, and he suddenly gathers formations to suppress it.  The water dragon and the fire dragon rushed out at the same time, wrapping around and suppressing the one-horned pig demon king.

    Nowadays, the water dragon and fire dragon in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag have become quite powerful. Otherwise, Ren Jie would not have been able to defeat Huamei Yu with the help of the formation. At this moment, he is like two Yin Yang Realm king-level existences, and with the help of the formation  Suppressed by legal force.

    The unicorn pork king who was going to rush was stopped there, and Ren Jie condensed the printing method with both hands, but only completed half of the Zhen Tianyin, but it was enough to kill it.

    "Bang" When the power of the One-Horned Pig Demon King reached its peak, Ren Jie directly blasted his body to pieces. The already red horn was put into the storage ring by Ren Jie, and then Ren Jie  Raising his hand, the fire dragon and water dragon have returned to the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Flag.  Not only that, some of the power of the one-horned pig demon king that was blasted to pieces was directly swallowed by the two dragons, and then slowly digested.

    Now, in addition to being nourished by the internal formations of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, they have also begun to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Even with the power of Ren Jie killing some monsters, they can devour and grow.

    Donghuang is indeed different. I actually encountered such a good thing. Not to mention the preciousness of this demon pill, this unicorn alone is difficult to find at ordinary times.  After Ren Jie collected the unicorn, he was also very happy, because it was hard to find such a thing specially, and he actually bumped into it as if he was lucky.

    "Papa papa It's awesome, it's awesome, uncle, you are so awesome." Suddenly, applause and excited shouts came from the distance, and I saw that the big black guy just now had actually flown over, and he was using his excited hands hard.  While patting, he stared at Ren Jie with gleaming eyes.

    This guy is over two and a half meters tall, looks like a black man, and is incredibly strong. At this moment, he is clapping like a child, and he calls himself uncle?

    Damn it, I don¡¯t seem to have deliberately concealed my age, let alone a person in the Yin and Yang realm. Even if ordinary people look at the way they dress, even if they have a smile on their face, their first reaction and judgment will not be that they think how old they are.

    This big black guy looks much older than me. He claps his hands very well and calls himself uncle. What kind of situation is this?

    "Uncle, how did you just kill the one-horned pig demon king? It always comes to harass our village. Can you teach me? Please, uncle, why don't I worship you as my master" Right at Ren  When Jie looked at the big black man differently, what made Ren Jie even more speechless was that the big black man actually flew to his side, shaking his arms and begging himself.

    No way

    Ren Jie never expected that he would fly over, grab his arm and shake it. The big black guy who was taller and stronger than him was actually here acting cute with him.

    ?Damn it, Ren Jie really had the urge to kick him away.

    But for some reason, Ren Jie didn't feel that this guy was in any danger, otherwise he wouldn't have been able to get close. The eyes of this big black guy were like those of Huhu and the two little white apes who had practiced the Buddha's Nirvana Rebirth Method.  Generally clear.  What's going on? Could it be that your brain is broken, you idiot?

    "But this guy is also a Yang Soul in the Yin Yang Realm, and he is still in the peak Yang Soul state. How could this happen?

    "Xiao Bao, let go of my benefactor, you are crazy again." At this time, the clone had just taken action to kill several of the One-Horned Pig Demon King's men. Taking advantage of the One-Horned Pig Demon King being killed, he defeated it in one breath.  The old man who had come back from the monster beasts was startled when he saw the big black man grabbing Ren Jie's arm and shaking him, and hurriedly flew over to stop the big black man.

    "I would like to thank my benefactor, Gu Kun, from the ancient village of Donghuang for his kindness in saving me from the ancient village. Xiaobao has problems with his cultivation and has been traumatized, so he is like this. Please don't be offended by my benefactor." Gu Kun introduced while holding Gu Xiaobao.  He stepped aside and looked at Ren Jie's face carefully.

    Although this person looks very young and wears a very exaggerated and strange smiling face mask, it is very strange and weird. He looks like he is only at the Yin and Yang realm, but he has a strong body at the Tai Chi realm.

    Being able to kill the One-Horned Pig Demon King so easily, its true strength is probably unfathomable. Facing such a person, even Gu Kun would not dare to provoke him when he was not injured, let alone now.

    "Oh." After hearing this, the big black man named Gu Xiaobao followed Gu Kun with aggrieved pout, but he was still very excited when he saw Ren Jie, but Gu Kun held him back and refused to let him go.  He opened his mouth to speak again.

    ???????????????????????????????????? There is a problem with cultivation, or there is something wrong with your brain due to injury?  Originally, Ren Jie himself was thinking that there must be something wrong with this big black man's brain, otherwise how could he be like this? But after listening to Gu Kun's words, Ren Jie felt that something was wrong. He had just explored this big black man with the power of his soul.  An ancient little treasure.

    The power within the body is unified, without any signs of chaos. The body is stable, and the state and expression are definitely not injured and stupid, just like a piece of rough jade.

    And the old man was obviously a little panicked, something was obviously wrong, but Ren Jie didn't bother to pay attention to it. He was just here for the one-horned demon pig king, so he didn't bother to pay more attention to it.

    "You don't need to panic. No matter what secrets this big black man has in his body, or what the one-horned demon pig king wants when he attacks you, I'm not interested in knowing. As for me killing this one-horned demon pig king, I don't want to be a hero.  To save people, I just want the horn of this one-horned monster pig king. Whether he is attacking you or somewhere else in the Eastern Wasteland, I will kill him, so you don't need to call me benefactor.  "Ren Jie waved his hand, and the stepman had already reached the high altitude, and then his body accelerated and continued to fly towards the depths of the Eastern Wasteland.

    ah

    Although Ren Jie left with one word, Gu Kun's face changed several times.

 Volume 2 Chapter 452 Negotiations between Tianshui Sect and Shengdan Sect

    Gu Kun didn't expect that this young man with a smiling face could discover the secret of Gu Xiaobao so quickly, and he didn't expect that he would say such things so directly and happily. This was the first time Gu Kun had seen such a person.

    "Grandpauncle is gone. What should I do if he leaves? I want to become a disciple and I want to be as good as uncle." Seeing Ren Jie leaving, the big black Gu Xiaobao took Gu Kun's arm and shook it.  He was a head taller and stronger, and the way he was holding Gu Kun's arm and shaking it looked even more weird.

    "Xiaobao, be good, don't make trouble." Gu Kun hurriedly turned around and patted Gu Xiaobao's arm, and then the power of his soul moved: "The benefactor may have done it conveniently, but it was a great kindness to Gucun.  People are not ungrateful, and Gu Kun is not trying to deceive me. The people of Gucun will remember my benefactor and will never forget it. Please give me instructions at any time when your benefactor comes to Gucun and Gukun.  Huang, if you come here to practice and hunt some monsters, please be more careful. This is close to the edge of Tianshui Sect. The surrounding area is controlled by Tianshui Sect for hundreds of thousands of miles. Something seems to have happened to Tianshui Sect recently.  , ordering a ban on all activities, sealing off all fighting and fighting for hundreds of thousands of miles around, and not allowing people to fight or hunt monsters within a hundred thousand miles of Tianshui Sect, please be careful. "

    Gu Kun couldn't think of how to repay this kindness for a while. After all, the other party was obviously not an ordinary person, so he could only say what he said. However, after all, Gu Kun had been living in a place like the Eastern Wasteland all year round. Thinking of the other party saying about killing the one-horned pig  When you are the Demon King, you guess that the other party may be here to practice or hunt some monster beasts, and immediately remind the other party that fighting and hunting monster beasts is prohibited in this area.

    "Tianshui Sect, ordered that there should be no fighting or hunting of monsters within one hundred thousand miles." Ren Jie was surprised when he heard this. A sect that can directly control one hundred thousand miles is quite large, especially in a place like Donghuang.  place.  Why did Water Sect order Ren Jie to be too lazy to care about it that day? If he really encountered something he needed, he wouldn't care about it. He walked in his current capacity, he was very relaxed and had no scruples.

    "Where is the headquarters of Tianshui Sect?" Ren Jie asked Gu Kun with the power of his soul.

    When Ren Jie asked, Gu Kun quickly replied: "It's about 67,000 miles to the southeast. It's the most prosperous place hundreds of thousands of miles around."

    "Thank you." Ren Jie replied, and immediately started to speed up in the direction pointed by Gu Kun.

    The most prosperous place, go and have a look, I wonder if you can find the trace of the little girl Dan Miao, this little girl likes to join in the fun.

    Tianshui Sect, Shuitian Yise City is a very magical place.

    Below is a huge city that is a hundred miles long. A thousand meters above the city is a layer of water light. Below the water light is a city controlled by the Tianshui Sect itself. There are millions of people living in it.  The spiritual energy here is more abundant and stable than other places.  Moreover, it is protected by Tianshui Sect and will not be attacked by monsters. It is a place that some casual cultivators dream of.

    And the people living here are also the ones who continuously provide disciples and follow-up strength to Tianshui Sect.  Although Tianshui Sect will also go out to find some disciples, this is the source of stability.

    And above the thousand-meter altitude, it feels like an underwater dragon palace, and you can vaguely see various majestic buildings. That is where the real sect of Tianshui Sect is located.

    The bustling trade in Shuitian Yise City is by no means inferior to that of Yujing City, and the number of cultivators is even more than what Yujing City can match. After all, the Mingyu Dynasty is a huge place, and countless cultivators are scattered to practice. Unlike Donghuang, where all the cultivators are  Very concentrated.

    At this time, Ren Jie was already walking in the city of water and sky, looking at the water light a thousand meters above that pressed the entire city below, because the water light continued to exude a strong aura, making the aura inside the city stronger than outside.  It is sufficient, which makes people not too dissatisfied with the water above their heads.

    The people who designed this headquarters of Tianshui Sect had really good ideas. They were superior and overpowered others.

    ??Except for people from the Tianshui Sect, or they invite important guests, other people can only move around in the city below. The Shuitian Yise City is extremely prosperous, and there are various shops specifically for cultivators.  Ren Jie wandered around for a while. This kind of trading place that openly targets cultivators naturally has a lot of things, and there are also some good ones.

    But there are not many people who can catch the eye of Ren Jie. After all, Ren Jie is also the head of the Ren family. He also owns Gaoren Drug Store and Changle Casino. He has more experience and knowledge. There are many things that can catch his eye.  Not much to begin with.

    After looking around, Ren Jie randomly found a restaurant to sit down and ordered something to taste. He had just paid attention to the city and found no trace of the little girl Dan Miao. Thinking of the strange order Tianshui Sect suddenly issued, Ren Jie's  The power of the soul instantly shot straight into the sky, exploring the Tianshui Sect above the watery light above the city.

    "The Tianshui Sect was formed by someone using magic weapons to stabilize the surroundings, and then using formations and restrictions to condense a special force of water. Although this water is not as good as the water in the Sea God Pearl that Ren Jie absorbed, it still belongs to that?The rare water between heaven and earth.

    No wonder it is called Tianshui Sect. The water itself is condensing spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy released to the city below is only a very small part of it. The real energy should be provided to the top.

    It¡¯s interesting, no wonder the Tianshui Sect built on this layer of water and light. This water turned out to be a rare and strange water in the world. Whether it is fire or water, there are some special existences in the world, just like Ren Jie had never seen before.  The dragon flames secretly stolen from the imperial mausoleum are the unique and strange flames in the fire.

    Ren Jie doesn¡¯t know this kind of thing, but he can feel the magic of this water. It is extremely difficult for him to explore the past with the power of his soul.  On the contrary, the person who arranged the formation should have only hired an intermediate formation master at the beginning. Although there were various reinforcements later, he was only a junior formation master or some top formation masters.

    "These are nothing to Ren Jie. In fact, only when Ren Jie's soul power reaches this level, and his formation cultivation and realm reach this level, can he feel like Tianshui Sect's sect-protecting formation.

    You must know that being able to ask an intermediate formation master to arrange formations is already quite powerful. With the addition of special strange water and other powers, it is difficult for ordinary Tai Chi realm beings to use their souls to operate defenses without being discovered.  The power of exploration is already considered very good.

    But for Ren Jie, these were of little use. Soon his divine soul power had broken through the formation and obstruction formed by the strange water, and the divine soul power suddenly penetrated and rushed to the top of Tianshui Sect.

    "However, Ren Jie also learned the lesson of that gorgeous jade and did not dare to be as careless and casual as him. After all, in unknown circumstances, no one can guarantee that the other party will have a more powerful existence.  Therefore, he only used the smallest force to break through the opponent's formation and the power of this strange water to let the power of the soul penetrate. He did not arrogantly break through the opponent's formation, thinking that he was sweeping everything.

    After going up, Ren Jie immediately explored it. The top was even bigger than the one below. The palaces were rolling up and down, which was extremely spectacular.

    ??And from above, using the power of the soul to look down, I found that nothing could be seen clearly from below, and looking from above, it was like standing in a transparent mirror, overlooking everything below the entire city.

    Every movement of people below can be clearly seen from above, and it feels like people are looking down at the activities of ants.

    Damn, I¡¯m pretty good at finding a sense of superiority.  Seeing this design, Ren Jie secretly thought to himself, isn't he looking for the feeling of looking down at the people at any time?

    "This doesn't make much sense to the super strong ones who can really fly, but for ordinary practitioners, especially some disciples who have just started, the effect is still very great.  Just as Ren Jie thought, he did a little exploration of the surroundings and found some disciples of the Tianshui Sect. They were all arrogant and had a feeling of being superior to others. This was completely cultivated through subtle influences.

    But in Ren Jie¡¯s view, this is not a good thing. Although it will make people proud of the sect, it is not a good thing to be superior to others without strength.

    Of course, Ren Jie just thought like that, and in the next moment, the power of the soul was already exploring the depths of the Tianshui Sect.

    Although there will be some formations inside, if there are no problems entering the interior, it will generally not be too strict. After all, under the cover of the strange water, even a thousand-year-old ancestor cannot avoid being discovered with the power of his soul.  Easy to detect.  People like Ren Jie, whose soul power is powerful enough and whose own realm is so terrifying and astonishing, and who possess such formation ability are too rare after all, so Ren Jie can see everything inside the Tianshui Sect at this moment.

    The strength of Tianshui Sect is really not too weak this day. Outside, Ren Jie quickly sensed many people at the peak of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm, and one person in the Yin and Yang Realm who was close to the king level. However, he did not find anyone in the Tai Chi Realm.  Among sects, the Tai Chi realm is where everything really decides, but generally it will not show up easily. Such sects must have their own independent space. It is said that some powerful sects in ancient times even had their own  Small world, but that kind of sect is very rare nowadays.

    After a thorough investigation, he didn't find anything special. He just found that there were still some cumbersome formations in several places within the sect. They were obviously some special places. Ren Jie was thinking about whether to explore them one by one or just leave it at that.  It¡¯s time to forget it.

    "I don't know how the discussion between the sect leader and Sima Yin went. Now that things have turned out like this, several forces around are ready to take action."

    "Hmph, the Shengdan Sect wants to be alone within the sphere of influence of our Tianshui Sect. They are so delusional that even if they break up, they won't be able to succeed."

    "That's right, if you didn't have this attitude and clashed with them several times, and the ancestors took action, how could Sima Yin be so submissive and come to negotiate."

    "I hope we can reach an agreement as soon as possible. If our ancestors can take another step forward, our Tianshui Sect can really expand several times."

    At this moment, Ren Jie¡¯s soul power suddenly appearedThe two people who are currently paying close attention to are at the eighth level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm and above. They are chatting with a person who is at the level of the King of Yin-Yang Realm. These people are obviously the top leaders of the Tianshui Sect. Their words immediately attracted Ren Jie's attention.  attention.

    Especially when he heard them mentioning Shengdan Sect and Sima Yin, Ren Jie, who was sitting in a single room of the restaurant, couldn't help but pick up his wine glass and take a drink. It was interesting.  The world is so big, the Eastern Wasteland is vast, and the Holy Dan Sect is on the other side. I didn't expect to meet an old acquaintance here again.

    Last time, Sima Yin took Guo Xiu to kill him and snatch the Wushuang relic treasure from him, but he killed Guo Xiu, but in the end this guy ran away.

    Ren Jie was thinking about what to do. Hearing this, he suddenly became interested and had an idea.  It seems that this is beneficial. Last time, he wanted to kill himself and rob the Wushuang relics that Wushuang opened. This time, he wanted to return them all, but he didn't know where to go.  At this moment, Ren Jie's soul power moved, and instantly under the eyes of the senior officials of Tianshui Sect, he began to use the power of his soul to decipher the formation in the hall behind them.

    Because it is inside Tianshui Sect, there is Tianshui Sect Yishui Formation outside, and there are high-level Tianshui Sect and even king-level guards outside the hall, so the formations in this hall are not too difficult, but they are just to isolate the internal sounds, some temporary formations  Fa Yirenjie's soul power was easily broken.

    "Boom" instantly broke through the outer formation, and the power of Ren Jie's soul rushed into the main hall of Tianshui Sect. As soon as he entered, he immediately felt a powerful aura erupting.

    "Master Shui, do you really think that your Tianshui Sect is a sect with a thousand-year-old ancestor sitting in charge, or do you think that your sect is a sect with ten thousand years of inheritance? You actually want to share 70% of the benefits. You are not afraid of flashing your tongue when the lion opens his mouth.  "In the main hall, Sima Yin, the leader of the Shengdan Sect who was sitting as a guest, stood up in anger and glared at Shui Zhipeng, the leader of the Tianshui Sect who was sitting above him.

 Volume 2, Chapter 453: Life and death in one sentence

    Shui Zhipeng looks about thirty-six, with a fair complexion and a bit thin. Every detail of his clothes and accessories is exquisite. His eyes are a bit small and slightly squinted, but he is extremely arrogant. Even though he is the same  Sima Yin, who was facing a sect leader, also raised his chin slightly.

    "Humph" Shui Zhipeng snorted slightly, and gently turned the ancient jade plate on his thumb with his right hand. He raised his eyelids slightly and looked at Sima Yin and said: "Sect Master Sima, this is not the territory of your Shengdan Sect.  It's Donghuang. Before, you secretly came to my Tianshui Sect and wanted to monopolize it. This account must be settled. Although our Tianshui Sect does not have a thousand-year-old ancestor in charge, and it is not a sect with ten thousand years of inheritance, it can be said that it is a sect with a thousand-year-old ancestor.  Being able to stand for thousands of years depends on strength, which Sima Sect Leader should have realized. "

    Speaking of realizing it, Sima Yin's eyes twitched slightly. After all the hard work to perfect Guo Xiu's soul, the ancestor finally tried his best to find the approximate place. Unexpectedly, their whereabouts were discovered by Tianshui Sect. What happened next  conflict.  The Shengdan Sect mobilized a large number of manpower, but the Water Sect was also very fierce on this day. Even the ancestor Sima Tianchen fought with the Shui Feixiang ancestor of their Tianshui Sect, and both sides suffered losses. This forced Sima Yin to come and fight with the Tianshui Sect.  talk.

    At first, he really didn¡¯t expect that the sects in Donghuang were so fierce. In terms of history, Tianshui Sect couldn¡¯t compare with Shengdan Sect.  Moreover, the Shengdan Sect is famous for refining elixirs, and its foundation, accumulation and even wealth are much stronger than those of the Tianshui Sect, but this is just a fight in which both sides suffer.

    "A strong dragon cannot suppress a local snake. This Tianshui Sect is only a mid-level sect in the Eastern Wasteland, but it is so fierce, comparable to those thousand-year-old sects.

    "Your Tianshui Sect relies on strength, and I, the Holy Dan Sect, are not afraid of it. What's more, the way to enter is in the hands of our Holy Dan Sect. If we leave now, your Tianshui Sect will get nothing." Sima Yin said harshly, also looking like it was a big deal.  The posture of a slap and a breakup.

    Why

    However, Ren Jie, who was in the private room of the restaurant at this time, sighed slightly and shook his head. He saw all this and had a general understanding of the matter, but he did not dare to compliment Sima Yin's negotiation skills at this moment.

    If it were Ren Jie, he would just turn around and leave.  Including Shui Zhipeng, who seems to be very confident, very awesome, and very arrogant, but there is definitely room for counter-offering, otherwise he can directly tell the price, and he will accept it if he is willing, and forget it if he is not willing.  These two people's negotiation skills are damn average.

    " However, Ren Jie has been exposed to the outside world, especially the Taiji realm. After the Changle Tianfu was opened, he finally had a basic understanding of the sect's affairs.

    Generally speaking, those with the power of the Tai Chi realm can open a government and establish a sect. Some control relatively powerful countries behind their backs, and some can directly establish a sect.  But sects are also divided into strong and weak ones. The most ordinary sects generally cannot last long without anyone protecting them. Those that can be passed down from generation to generation for more than thousands of years are the real sects.

    "These sects are not just people who have cultivated in the Tai Chi realm, but their cultivation has reached a certain level, and they have a strong foundation.  Above this is the sect with a thousand-year-old ancestor sitting in charge. The thousand-year-old ancestor himself can live close to two thousand years, so the sect is naturally extremely powerful.  However, the thousand-year-old ancestor usually sits in charge and is powerful in inheritance, but he rarely takes action because the thousand-year-old ancestor has to face the power of heavenly tribulation.

    ¡° Above the thousand-year-old sects, there are those sects that have been passed down for thousands of years and have been passed down since ancient times. Such sects are very rare.  And above this, there are those supreme teachings. After truly understanding these, Ren Jie also felt a lot of pressure, but at the same time he felt very lucky, very fortunate, and very excited.

    Because he currently has many top sects, and is entangled with forces that surpass the sects such as the Remnant Soul and the Danxian Sect. It is precisely because of this that he can continue to improve rapidly.  I feel fortunate that my identity has not been exposed. Otherwise, with the existence of those huge forces, the Ren family would definitely suffer.  The exciting thing is that I will definitely become stronger and stronger until I can face all enemies.

    Seeing that Sima Yin said he was leaving, Shui Zhipeng, the leader of the Tianshui Sect, said with an indifferent expression: "One shot and two breaks up, one shot and two breaks up. Anyway, the cave is here in my Tianshui Sect. During this opening period, my Tianshui Sect monitors everything around it."  Strength, don¡¯t let anyone have the opportunity to enter the cave, and we will slowly figure out a way later.¡±

    "Slowly think of a solution. You know in your heart that such a person who can overcome calamity is very rare even among the sects inherited from ancient times. He belongs to the top existence of the Taiji realm and is a person who dominates the entire Eastern Wasteland. Such a person  There is no way to open the character's cave, so you can enter whenever you want." Although Sima Yin was forced to do so, he still believed that he had a way to enter and was confident.

    Shui Zhipeng gently turned his fingers and said: "Even if you can't get in now, maybe one day a disciple of my Tianshui Sect will be lucky enough to get in and get the inheritance. In short, this is in my Tianshui Sect's territory, not in your Shengdan Sect.  Our Tianshui Sect would rather keep the benefits here than allow you to take advantage of us."

    "Taking advantage, our Shengdan Sect has lost so much, and as long as we take advantage of 60%, what the hell are you doing?"The waterbender had the nerve to ask for 70% without doing anything.  "Sima Yin roared angrily.

    Depend on

    They haven't fucking entered the cave yet, and they are negotiating here. They probably want to negotiate first and then save the fight and avoid killing each other. They are probably also afraid of other forces, so they thought of uniting the forces of the two factions. In fact, the two factions  This is true for everyone, but it is stupid to waste time negotiating and get involved in this dispute here.

    If it were Ren Jie, no matter how much it was, he would get the things first.

    But it can also be known from this that they also have a certain understanding of this cave. Obviously, it will not be like the ancient ruins, where you need to enter and rely on luck.  It's a bit like discovering a storage box. One occupies the terrain, the other has a way to enter, and both want to discuss the distribution plan before entering.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Down????

    When they thought they were all satisfied with the result and jointly swore to heaven in the name of the sect, Ren Jie felt like he was speechless and hit a wall.  I thought to myself, why bother? It doesn't matter if you hit them. But when you find that no one can do anything to anyone, and you don't want to fight to the death, you can just say "55", swear an oath, and then divide the things. How can it be so troublesome?

    " However, Ren Jie felt bored and speechless and laughed at the same time. If they hadn't done this, he would never have had the chance to catch up with the excitement, especially the excitement of his old acquaintance Shengdan Sect.  Since the Holy Dan Sect made fools of Guo Zongyou and Guo Xiu, it openly stated its attitude like the emperor and said that it wanted to kill him and deal with the Ren family.  The Ren family and Ren Jie have also been wary of them. Ren Jie was a little surprised before that the Shengdan Sect never took action. It turned out that they were busy with this.

    Since I caught up with it, I naturally won¡¯t miss this excitement.

    At this time, Ren Jie also knew that the real purpose of Tianshui Sect to block people around to hunt monsters and fight was because the cave had appeared. Although it had not been completely locked yet, it was very likely to be discovered.  They were afraid of being accidentally discovered and intruded, so they sealed off the surrounding area, prohibiting people from hunting monsters and beasts, and prohibiting each other from fighting outside.  Although this action will arouse the curiosity of some people, the information is tightly blocked. Others will speculate and be curious and will not know much for a while.

    Originally, Ren Jie thought that they would take action immediately after they reached an agreement, because it was still unclear what the strength of the ancestors in their two sects was, and Ren Jie did not dare to easily leave the soul mark on them to avoid being discovered, so he  I want to follow you secretly.  As a result, these two people did not take action immediately. It turned out that some people from the two factions fought fiercely and suffered a lot of casualties. Even the ancestor was injured and was recovering. They agreed to take action in three days and had a careful and secret discussion on how to deceive them.  Other things to pay attention to are the forces of Tianshui Sect, how to join forces to fight against the enemy if there is a problem, etc.

    It sounds so boring even for Ren Jie eavesdropping on the side, but three days is only three days, so let¡¯s wait for three more days

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of countries that are directly bordered, most of which will be in raging wars, and there is generally a buffer zone in the middle where the fighting is not frequent, and there are some small forces and countries.  This is also true in Donghuang. There will be some buffer areas between the periphery of some powerful enough sects and other sects.

    It is impossible for a powerful country to allow other countries to exist, and it is impossible for a powerful sect to allow others to establish a government within its own boundaries, but there will be some forces that are not too powerful on the periphery.

    These forces are not particularly small, like the Mingyu Villa and the Tianlong Sword Villa are subordinate to the Mingyu Dynasty, and they do not belong to these sects. They can survive in the Eastern Wasteland on their own, and they cannot deal with major problems.  This is how ancient villages exist.

    It's just that four days ago, the ancient village experienced a life-and-death crisis. Four days later, the ancient village has recovered a lot. However, because there are no more elixirs, the injured people recover very slowly, but some buildings are easy to recover.  , after all, there are still many strong men left in the ancient village.

    "Grandpa, grandpa, I have to go find that uncle. Please, I want to worship him as my master. He is so majestic. He can just grab the horn of the one-horned pig demon king like this, and he can do this  , Such a punch will knock him out" At this time, behind Gu Kun, who was checking the recovery status of the injured villagers in the ancient village, the big black Gu Xiaobao followed behind, waving his fists very excitedly.

    His appearance and size now make people look crazy and abnormal. However, when people in the ancient village saw Gu Xiaobao, they all laughed happily. Many people even applauded and praised, and a few of them were four or five years old.  The older children followed him excitedly, clapping their hands and applauding him.

    Gu Kun turned to look at the big black Gu Xiaobao, and shook his head with a helpless smile. Xiaobao had been pestering him these days to find that uncle, which gave Gu Kun a headache.  But then he saw him waving his fists, and he could actually imitate the way the man looked when he was fighting that day, and Gu Kun smiled happily again.

    &nbsp"Okay, don't interfere with grandpa's work. Go play with them. Remember not to run too far. Don't fight with monsters nearby. It's been very chaotic outside recently." Gu Kun saw a group of children surrounding him.  Ancient Xiaobao immediately waved him away with relief.

    "Brother Xiaobao, you fought so handsomely."

    "Brother Xiaobao, can you take us for a flight?"

    "Brother Xiaobao, you are so awesome. I want to eat the meat of a big python. Can you help us catch it and roast it?"

    "It's so amazing, Brother Xiaobao is the most powerful, Brother Xiaobao"

    A group of children gathered around and talked in a hurry. Gu Xiaobao was immediately distracted. With Gu Kun saying this, he was pulled away by the group of children.

    "Hey, this kid." Seeing Gu Xiaobao leave, Gu Kun sighed helplessly and shook his head. He used the power of his soul to check his storage ring. This time, he suffered heavy damage. Fortunately, he killed many powerful ones in the end.  Monster, you should find time to go to Shuitian Yise City, sell everything and buy some elixirs and some weapons. By the way, you should hire a top formation master, preferably a junior formation master.  , but it is too difficult to find a junior formation master, and the price is not affordable by the ancient village. If there is a good large formation, coupled with the power of the ancient village, even ordinary sects will not dare to touch the ancient village easily. It is a pity that the ancient village lacks elixirs.  Yao lacks weapons, formations and foundation, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be

    "Boom" At this moment, three extremely powerful forces suddenly appeared in the sky, and three streams of light approached suddenly from a distance like meteors.

    Because he had just been attacked, Gu Kun's nerves have been tense recently, and even if a person of his level does not pay attention to his surroundings at all times, he will immediately sense someone approaching. However, these three forces came too fast, so fast that Gu Kun  Kundu didn't have time to react early. When he noticed it, the space suddenly fluctuated, and it was as fast as if it was about to penetrate the space and had already reached the mid-air of the ancient village.

    "It should be here." Three figures stood in mid-air. When the middle one spoke, the voice made Gu Kun, who noticed them, tremble. It even surprised him.

    The person who spoke was none other than Hua Meiyu. At this moment, a man and a woman were flying over with him. The woman on his left looked like a middle-aged woman in her early forties. She looked down with cold eyes. The others did not look at her at all.  Don't worry about it and directly targeted Gu Kun.

    "You, come here and answer me." The voice was cold and emotionless. If hearing Hua Meiyu's feminine voice just now made me feel uncomfortable, now it felt like falling into an ice cave.

    "Gu Kun, Gucun, has met three of them. My Gucun is a subordinate of Tianshui Sect" When he saw that these three people were all in the Tai Chi realm, and they were all so far ahead of him that they couldn't even tell the depth, Gu Kun couldn't tell at this moment.  Dare to be careless in the slightest, shrink the strength carefully like a little old man in the country and go up to reply. He has to rely on the name of Tianhai Sect. After all, the ancient village is nothing in the eyes of just anyone.

    Gu Kun was extremely uneasy at the moment. He didn¡¯t know what happened and what happened to the ancient village. Such a thing could not have happened in the past hundreds of years. Three such powerful Tai Chi realms existed together. The ancient village had never encountered it before.

    "Pah!" Before he finished speaking, an old man on the other side looked older than Gu Kun. His body was thin and curled up, but a sharp light flashed in his eyes. Before Gu Kun could finish speaking, he raised his hand and flipped his hand in the air with a slap that made him fly.  It wasn't until the nearby Gukun flew several hundred meters away that he was able to control it.  With his powerful Tai Chi body, five clear finger prints appeared on his cheeks, his cheek bones were obviously somewhat broken, and blood continued to flow from his nostrils and mouth.

    "I'm asking you these questions. Just answer whatever the young lady asks you. Don't talk about a small sect in a wilderness like yours. Even a sect that has been around for thousands of years in the depths of the Eastern Wasteland is not qualified to speak in front of my young master and young lady.  , answer honestly, if you talk too much, your entire clan will be killed." The old man's voice was not loud, but Gu Kun would never doubt his words.

    "Yes, yes" Gu Kun agreed repeatedly, feeling extremely shocked. What on earth is going on? Who are these people?

    "Let me ask you, has a young man with a smiling face appeared in your place before? What was the situation at that time and where was he?" The middle-aged woman next to Hua Meiyu spoke again and asked coldly.

    Hearing the middle-aged woman mentioning the young man with a smiling face, Hua Meiyu's face showed anger and hatred, and he hated him so much when he thought of this guy.  He killed his beloved and almost got himself killed. Fortunately, after he returned, his family knew about this person's entanglement with the Alchemy Sect and immediately used all their strength to investigate. As soon as he got the news, he immediately followed his aunt Hua Qingqing and his father.  The guard Hua Wenzhe and Uncle Zhe came here.

    Although Auntie and Uncle Zhe are not members of the Remnant Soul Tianzi tribe, they are the most loyal people in the Hua family, and they are also the people who have been with their father all year round. With their help, as long as they can find that guy, they will definitely be able to capture him.  .

    ah

    As soon as he heard these people asking about the smiling benefactor, Gu Kun's heart sank suddenly. He thought that it was no wonder that this was the case, and that was the only one.?Extraordinary people bring about such existence.  Judging from the posture of these people, they should not be friends of the person with the smiling face, but they seem to know very well.

    It's normal to think about it. After all, the killing of the One-horned Pig Demon King that day was quite a sensation. Later, many monsters fled in all directions. Once the One-horned Pig Demon King died, some more powerful monsters and transformed monsters would definitely defect to others.  force, or speak about it elsewhere.

    "Ahohohyes, yes" Gu Kun pretended to be shocked and stunned, and nodded repeatedly. Since he knew that the other party already knew, he couldn't say he didn't know. He nodded repeatedly and said: "That day in our ancient village  I was attacked, and just when I was about to die, a strange man wearing an exaggerated smiley face mask killed the one-horned pig demon king. Then I wanted to thank him, but the man said that he was not trying to save us, but only wanted to save us.  But I need to use the horn of the one-horned pig demon king to take action, and then he has already left if I want to say anything."

    Now that he had thought about what was going on, Gu Kun seasonedly told others what they saw and knew, but he did not say anything about the final communication between the soul and Ren Jie.

    Sure enough, Hua Meiyu turned to look at the middle-aged cold young woman and nodded slightly: "It's exactly the same as the news we got."

    "Yeah." Hua Qingqing hummed, and then looked at Gu Kun: "You are a Tai Chi practitioner, you should know which direction he went, right?"

    "Well, I paid a little attention. He left in that direction at that time, but because there were monsters in the village at that time, I didn't pay more attention later." Gu Kun nodded again and pointed in a direction, which happened to be with Tianshui Sect.  He went out a lot, but on the surface he acted like that person had nothing to do with him, and he didn't care what he did. If anyone asked, he would quickly answer and end the matter.

    Hua Qingqing had been staring at Gu Kun coldly, and then looked at Hua Meiyu and said: "Let's go, since he appeared in Donghuang, find him and take him back, let him know that there are some people in this world that he cannot mess with.  Started.

    "Miss, this village?" A strange smile appeared on the corner of Hua Wenzhe's mouth, with a bloody and cruel smile

    Seeing the smile of Hua Wenzhe, the cruel, bloody, and weird smile, Gu Kun's whole body suddenly felt cold. He wanted to do something, but at this time he knew that it was useless.  I can only keep praying in my heart, never never

    "Whatever, don't waste time" Hua Qingqing said indifferently.

    "Auntie, Uncle Zhe, this time we came out in secret. Now things are getting bigger and bigger. In order to prevent the Danxian Sect from causing trouble with those guys within us, it is better to do more than to do less. It is true that we catch that guy first."  Hua Meiyu knew what Uncle Zhe was going to do as soon as he heard it. Uncle Zhe liked to use some powerful people to refine things, so he obviously wanted to kill the village completely.

    He doesn¡¯t care whether these people live or die, but now he wants to catch that smiling guy, and he has lost his beloved woman because of it. He must not let others catch that guy before him, and there can be no accidents.

    "Let's go." Upon hearing this, Hua Wenzhe looked at Hua Qingqing. Hua Qingqing said nothing. As soon as he raised his hand, a cyan light enveloped him, and the three of them accelerated and flew into the distance again.

    "Huh" When they left, the people who had cultivated in the Tai Chi realm in Gukun felt like they were about to collapse, and almost fell from the air. They felt like they had escaped from death. These people  One sentence can determine the lives of thousands of people in the entire ancient village.

    But then Gu Kun became worried again and guided himself in the wrong direction. What if these people found something or couldn't find them and came back? It seemed that they could only leave here temporarily and take the tribe to escape for a while.

    When Gu Kun began to worry about his tribe and was about to leave and hide in the desolate but mysterious ancestral cave for a while, he suddenly found that Gu Xiaobao could not be found. No matter how hard he looked, he could not find it. He actually took advantage of Gu Kun to be  When Huameiyu, the three great masters of the Tai Chi Realm, pressed and questioned him, he didn't pay attention and ran away secretly.

    (Shengji WeChat public platform 16 welcomes everyone to join)

 Volume 2 Chapter 454 Sect Level

    Three days passed by in a flash for ordinary people, and it was nothing for cultivators. However, three days had to be monitored at all times, including Shui Zhipeng of Tianshui Sect and Sima Yin of Shengdan Sect.  It seems a little slow.

    This actually reminds Ren Jie of a passage he said when he was on Earth in his last life, what is the theory of relativity? Sitting next to a fire pot for a quarter of an hour is as long as a year, but if a man is next to a beautiful woman, maybe one day  It's as short as a minute, but I always hope that time will pass slowly.

    Of course, Ren Jie doesn¡¯t remember it very clearly, because it was just a joke he saw on his mobile phone.

    When we come to this world, there are no modern things, but life is more exciting and magical.  And in most boring situations, you can still get some useful information.

    Ren Jie also accidentally found out during their conversation that this was the cave of a particularly powerful casual cultivator named Wan Changhong, also known as Taoist Changhong.  Taoist Changhong is also very famous in the Eastern Wasteland and has left many legends for more than a thousand years. However, he did not establish a sect and has disappeared in the past one or two hundred years. No one knows where he is.

    Some people say that he is already dead. After all, he was at the peak of the Tai Chi realm at that time. Some people say that he may be preparing to survive the tribulation.

    In fact, it¡¯s just that. The real situation is that Taoist Changhong failed to overcome the tribulation and was reincarnated.  At the peak of the Tai Chi realm, he was able to control some reincarnation matters, and it happened that when he was reincarnated in Yujing City, he was discovered by Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of the Shengdan Sect.

    So Sima Tianchen accepted Guo Zongyou, who had little talent, but his main target was his son Guo Xiu. However, Guo Xiu's power had to reach the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul in order to truly restore some of his original memories. At that time, Sima Tianchen did not dare to be too anxious.  .

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Guo Xiu would die in Ren Jie¡¯s hands later, so he had no choice but to take action quickly.  It's just that because Guo Xiu didn't completely wake up his memory, although he got some of the souls, he didn't directly find a way to enter. He had to try and fumble, and then he was discovered by Tianshui Sect. As a result, he roughly locked the location at this time, in Tianshui.  Within the sphere of influence of the sect, a fight between the two sects occurred later.

    Later, the fight was so miserable that both groups had to sit down and negotiate.

    ????????????????????????????????????? Ren Jie finally understands now why the Shengdan Sect cared so much about that guy Guo Xiu. No matter how he looked at him, he didn¡¯t look like a real genius and worthy of the sect¡¯s attention. It turned out to be to get the cave of Taoist Tianhong.

    As for the Tianshui Sect and the Shengdan Sect, they are more enthusiastic about the Changhong Taoist Cave than the ancient ruins, and Ren Jie understands it very well.  Now, in Ren Jie's view, general sects can also be divided into four levels. The entry-level sect has a Taiji realm existence, but has not broken through the third level of Taiji realm. It can only survive for one or two hundred years, and still has not encountered any  In case of wind and waves.

    There are also many such forces that would not be called sects, such as today's Mingyu Villa, Tianlong Sword Villa or Ancient Village.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of those sects that are truly powerful and have survived for thousands or even thousands of years. They have been passed down for countless generations, and there have always been a few Taiji realm beings who continue to pass on, and their heritage can be considered behind them and can continue to last.  Such sects are like Tianshui Sect and Shengdan Sect. In the past, Ren Jie had the impression that the Mingyu Dynasty was the strongest at this level, but now Ren Jie no longer thinks so.  The emperor's hidden secrets are too deep and unfathomable.

    But there is a flaw in this sect, that is, it is generally difficult for the Tai Chi realm ancestors in the sect to reach the peak. If they cannot reach the level of the thousand-year-old ancestor, the sect will always be inferior.

    When it comes to the sect of the thousand-year-old ancestor, with the thousand-year-old ancestor in charge, the sect's power will be much, much stronger than ordinary sects, because the strength of the thousand-year-old ancestor is beyond imagination, and the life span of two thousand years also has enough time to cultivate more powerful beings.  , making the sect stronger than imagined.

    As for the sects that have been passed down from ancient times, they are rarely encountered. They almost never directly come into contact with ordinary cultivators.  The Tianshui Sect and Shengdan Sect both have inheritances of more than a thousand years, and their foundations are strong enough. The only shortcoming is that there is no thousand-year-old ancestor in the sect.  As for the Tai Chi realm, if you want to reach the thousand-year-old ancestor, you must have a complete cultivation method and a complete path.  Even if you get treasures from ordinary ruins, it is difficult to help people reach the peak of the Tai Chi realm, the level of a thousand-year-old ancestor.

    "It was said that Taoist Changhong was just a casual cultivator, but he could reach the age of a thousand-year-old ancestor because of the inheritance of the cave. This naturally led to a crazy fight between the ancestors of Tianshui Sect and Shengdan Sect.

    Three days passed quickly. Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin of the Water Sect under Ren Jie's supervision that day had already begun to make preparations. They contacted their own people respectively to make some false moves to attract the attention of others, including each other.  There were some fake fights, and they contacted their ancestors and manpower respectively. Although they had sworn an oath, they still sent the same manpower to gather together and rush over.

    "After all the chattering, we finally started to take action." Seeing that they were finally setting off, Ren Jie stood up with a smile, and with the power of his soulHe decided to follow them as they left, and walked out slowly and slowly, waiting for them to be at a certain distance before following them.

    Ren Jie did not dare to follow too closely. From these three days, he learned that the cultivation level of Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of the Shengdan Sect, was already at the seventh level of the Tai Chi realm, and Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of the Tianshui Sect, was already at the Tai Chi level.  On the eighth floor, although they had been injured in previous fights with each other, this was the first time they faced an existence of this level, with a power that was not much different from his own soul, so Ren Jie decided to be more careful.

    "Dear guest, you have to go out. There is someone outside who insists on coming in and says he is your apprentice." Ren Jie locked onto them with the power of his soul. According to their speed, Ren Jie could follow them after half an hour, so he wanted to go out for a walk.  Keep up with me at any time. Unexpectedly, I saw a guy coming towards me as soon as I went out.

    The rooms here are isolated by formations. It is a place where many casual cultivators come to practice or pass by people who are rich and powerful enough to live, so even the clerks are people who have cultivated in the supernatural realm.  Ren Jie didn't pay attention to his surroundings just now and didn't know what was going on outside. Suddenly when he heard this guy say that he was his apprentice, Ren Jie couldn't help but be startled.

    No way, why would Chang Laosi come to Donghuang?

    This was Ren Jie¡¯s first thought, but he immediately rejected it, saying it was impossible.  If Chang Laosi comes to find him, he doesn't have to go to such trouble at all. He has a way to contact him, and he has a way to deal with urgent matters.

    "Apprentice?" Ren Jie looked at the guy and frowned slightly. An apprentice appeared out of nowhere.

    When the waiter saw Ren Jie¡¯s expression and the exaggerated smile on his face, he felt embarrassed and laughed along with her.  In a place like this, everyone can see it, and he didn't care about Ren Jie's mask. He just felt it was exaggerated, but Ren Jie's frown showed that he didn't know, and the place where Ren Jie lived was the best here. Although it looked  No matter how strong this person is, he would never dare to offend him.

    But that person outside is also very powerful, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t know how to

    "What are you stopping me for? Get out of the way, boom Master Master" At this moment, there was a sudden bang from below, and then several people were blown away, all of them were super strong Yin-Yang realm cultivators.  Then I saw a black figure, like a black whirlwind, rushing up in an instant.

    At the same time as Ren Jie was puzzled, the power of the soul had spread out, and it was just seeing the scene just now. The power of the black and yang realm of the yin and yang realm shocked the people here.

    It's him

    Ren Jie also immediately recognized Gu Xiaobao, who had black satin-like skin, a huge and muscular figure over two meters tall, and spoke like a toddler. How did he get here?

    "Haha Master, I told you that you must be here" Gu Xiaobao shook off the people who were blocking him, and actually rushed over where there were formations and various obstacles, and with his strength, he was able to forcefully defeat the enemy.  Shao Zhenfa crashed through the blocking object and headed straight for Ren Jie. When he saw Ren Jie, his mouth burst into laughter and he clapped his hands fiercely.

    The guy's face looked extremely ugly at this moment. They naturally have some background here, but they dare not offend people who are above the Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm. People like that have a stronger background. Even if they don't have a strong background, they are strong enough.  , but today this big black guy

    "I know this person, and this counts as your compensation. It has nothing to do with you here." Ren Jie smiled helplessly. After all, he had met once, and it was obvious that this big black guy was a little abnormal, but he still  Very pure and simple.  So Ren Jie raised his hand and took out a thousand pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade from the storage ring, threw it to the gang to calculate as compensation, and waved him away.

    The guy was originally in trouble and didn't want to provoke a relatively powerful being, but he couldn't handle the big black guy making such a fuss, especially when he saw Ren Jie frowning. If he didn't recognize them, he would have to come forward. He couldn't guarantee the safety of the customers in the store.  , stable, who will come again in the future.

    At this moment, it was just right for Ren Jie to say this. As soon as there was a step, he immediately agreed, put away the spirit jade, and quickly told the people in the store not to worry, just repair the damaged area as soon as possible.

    "Stop standing stupidly outside the door, are you alone?" Ren Jie glanced at the big black Gu Xiaobao and saw him nodding in agreement. Ren Jie waved and said, "Come in and talk."

    Anyway, Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin are not in a hurry at the moment. I just need to use the power of my soul to pay attention to them for the time being. Let's see what's going on first. The big black man Ren Jie was also very curious at the time, but at that time  I walked by without paying much attention, and I really didn't expect him to follow me.

    "Okay, great. Master, am I very powerful? I found you right away." As soon as Gu Xiaobao heard Ren Jie let him in, he immediately started clapping his hands again and followed Ren Jie in happily.  inside the room.

 Volume 2 Chapter 455 Hidden cat?

    Found it right away

    When Ren Jie heard this, he immediately felt speechless. He was not hiding from him.

    " But then Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao. There was only pure happiness and joy in his eyes, without any other impurities. It was not intentional at all.  And it's really strange to think about it. How could he find himself? He really couldn't hide his whereabouts, and he didn't even change his mask. He just wore a smiling mask and walked around the city of water and sky, and then came in like this.

    But this place is so big, there is absolutely no way he could find out about himself so easily.  At the same time, there are formations arranged in this room. Although these formations are ordinary in Ren Jie's eyes, there is absolutely no problem in blocking the breath and sound. Unless a particularly powerful person intentionally breaks it, he will never be able to discover the situation of the people inside the room.

    "Awesome, can you tell me how you found me?" Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao with a smile, as if he was coaxing a child to this black man who was much taller and stronger than himself, and was as black as silk.

    "Yes." Gu Xiaobao immediately smiled and nodded, and said happily: "Master, as long as I remember your aura, as long as you don't specifically erase it, I can find you. I usually find people or monsters in the village the best.  It's so powerful that no monster can escape. But when you entered this room later, Master, I felt the power of your cultivation when I got closer. As soon as I activated my power, I could tell that you were here.  I noticed it and realized you were here. Haha, I must be awesome."

    After Gu Xiaobao finished speaking, he asked Ren Jie excitedly again, still looking like a hidden cat trying to find the other person.

    ?Special skills

    Ren Jie immediately had this reaction when he heard that Gu Xiaobao could remember someone's breath and be aware of it long after the person passed by. This is definitely a talent.

    But what Gu Xiaobao said next made Ren Jie stunned. As soon as his power started to work, he felt the power of his cultivation. This was not a matter of talent. How could this happen?  Ren Jie suddenly thought of something. When he was tracking Fang Yan in Yujing City, when he met the man in black, he immediately noticed the movement of his power

    "Does your grandpa know that you are here? In this case, you sit down first and let's talk. You can use your power." Ren Jie was surprised and motioned to Gu Xiaobao to sit down and prepare to investigate and find out what happened. Before  I just felt that this Gu Xiaobao was a little special, but I didn't expect it to be so strange, and it seemed to have something to do with me.

    "Hmm, I don't know, hehe" Gu Xiaobao sat down, scratched his head and said with a smile: "Grandpa won't let me come out, so I can only follow him, but I really want to learn from Master how to fight that solitary man.  Horned Pig Demon King, then I can protect grandpa."

    At this time, while Gu Xiaobao was talking, his eyes had already been fixed on some spiritual fruits and other things placed on the table. The things that could be placed here were naturally extraordinary. He was not polite when he saw them. After speaking, he directly  I felt two of them, one in each hand, and started chewing them directly.

    Seeing him eat a fruit that was twice the size of his fist in two bites, Ren Jie could only smile at him without urging him, and waited until he finished eating before continuing to ask.

    "This is really delicious. I know where it is, but it was occupied by a group of people. Last time I went with my grandfather, I picked a few of them and talked with my grandfather for a long time. Well, this one is even more delicious" Gu  Xiaobao kept eating, and after quickly sweeping away everything on the table, he patted his belly and smiled happily at Ren Jie: "Master, this is so good. It would be nice if you had more."

    "Heh" Ren Jie said with a smile: "You answer my questions first, and I will give you as much of these things as you want to eat."

    "Really, Master, you didn't lie to me?" Upon hearing this, Gu Xiaobao stood up suddenly.

    Ren Jie was very speechless. These things were of little use to him. He could just come in and taste a couple of mouthfuls to get a fresh taste. Hearing Gu Xiaobao ask this, Ren Jie nodded affirmatively again.

    "Don't worry, I won't lie to you."

    ¡°Okay, Master, if you have any questions, ask them quickly, ask them quickly.¡±

    "Don't be anxious yet." Ren Jie waved his hand, motioning for Gu Xiaobao to sit down, then looked at him and said: "You use your power first, I want to see how you noticed that I am here."

    "Boom" upon hearing this, Gu Xiaobao suddenly activated his power, and instantly a huge force was released without any concealment. The power in Gu Xiaobao's body has actually reached the sixth level of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm. This is already  Quite a terrifying power.

    But this is not what really surprised Ren Jie. What really surprised Ren Jie was that Ren Jie immediately felt a faint restlessness in the Jade Emperor Jue he was practicing. This feeling was more urgent than when he met the man in black.  .

    Ren Jie can be sure that even if Gu Xiaobao is hiding in the formation, he can still feel his presence by running the Jade Emperor Technique, at least when the other party is unprepared.

    This feeling is very similar to the day I met the man in black, but it is a little different.

    Originally Ren Jie??I don't want to find out anything about Gu Xiaobao. Just like what he told Gu Kun at the time, he is not interested in what secrets they have. But now it has something to do with him, and it also has something to do with the man in black robe next to Fang Yan.  Cultivation strength has something to do with it, so Ren Jie has to ask carefully.

    But just when Ren Jie wanted to inquire carefully again and investigate to find out, a problem suddenly occurred with Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin, who were locked by the power of the soul.

    Originally, with their speed, Ren Jie didn't have to worry about anything, but suddenly a person from the Tai Chi realm came and took them away at a fast speed. Ren Jie got up quickly and had to follow him immediately, otherwise they would be in danger if something went wrong again.  He is out of the monitoring range of his own soul power.

    But Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao and hesitated for a moment before taking out a lot of food. Because Dan Miao, Hu Hu and the others were around, Ren Jie was always surrounded by delicious food.

    "Wow" Gu Xiaobao's eyes widened when he saw these things, just like a cultivator seeing relics and treasures.

    "You stay here honestly, I have some things to do when I go out, and I will give you more delicious and fun things when I come back."

    "Well, well, master, don't worry, these are all mine, I will never leave. Master, you are so kind, I like you so much" Gu Xiaobao hugged those things excitedly, he was so excited.

    Ren Jie was speechless for a while. He raised his hand and arranged some formations here. Then he ducked down and gave the guy enough spiritual jade. He didn't dare to delay any more. Then he sped up and left the city of water and sky, and quickly chased after him.

    As for Gu Xiaobao, he got a bunch of delicious food from Ren Jie and didn¡¯t care about other things at all.

    At this time, eight thousand miles away from Shuitian Yise City, Shui Zhipeng, Sima Yin and others, who were originally flying at normal speed, were suddenly lifted up, and their speed increased by more than ten times in an instant.

    "Ahwhat's going on? What happened?"

    "Be careful, it's so fast?"

    "This is?"

    This moment made several people from the Tianshui Sect panic. Shui Zhipeng was a little better, because when he felt something was wrong, he immediately found that Sima Yin and others had smiles on their faces, and the people from the Shengdan Sect did not have any smiles on their faces at all.  A little worried and panicked.

    "You don't need to panic or worry, this is the senior Red Stork, the guardian of the Heavenly Demonic Beast of our Holy Dan Sect." Seeing the panic among several people in the Tianshui Sect, Sima Yin calmly said.

    At this time, everyone knew that they were in the body of a strange celestial demon, and they were all shocked. It would be very terrifying for the monster to become a celestial demon, and the speed at which the red stork manifested itself at this moment was indeed astonishing.  .

    "The two ancestors discovered that there has been a change in the cave, and asked me to pick you up and rush over there as soon as possible. You can sit down." At this moment, a thin voice sounded, and it turned out to be a female voice. The next moment I saw this huge  , the red stork demon beast with wings spread out to a full two hundred meters, a short tail, and a fiery red body suddenly accelerated, and everything around it became blurred.

    "Boom" The strong pressure that hit them head-on made these super strong men, who were at least the eighth level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm, both of them had to use their magic power to resist. Fast, the speed of the Tai Chi Realm itself was  It's already fast enough, and although the red stork demon beast in the Shengdan Sect, which is very good at speed, is only at the second level of Tai Chi Realm, its speed is incomparable to even the sixth level of Tai Chi Realm.

    At this time, Shui Zhipeng, the leader of the Tianshui Sect, also secretly took a breath of air. No wonder the ancestor said that this Shengdan Sect is extraordinary. The Tianshui Sect has the right time, place, people and people, but it can only be tied with it. Although the Tianshui Sect also has the Zhenzong Heavenly Demon  beast.  But it must not be used easily, or even leave the Tianshui Sect. It is completely incomparable to the red stork of the Shengdan Sect.

    It was precisely because of the sudden appearance of the red stork monster that Ren Jie suddenly realized something was wrong. He originally had a quarter of an hour to catch up, but now he had to leave Gu Xiaobao behind and catch up quickly.

    It turned out to be a heavenly monster. It seems that Shengdan Sect and Tianshui Sect, which are infinitely close to the existence of a thousand-year-old ancestor who is in charge of the sect, do have many methods of their own. This monster named Red Stork was actually with me when I was on earth.  Another name for that flamingo is the same, but one for the sky and the other for the earth.

    This speed is too amazing. Fortunately, I have practiced the small moving footwork, otherwise I would not be able to keep up.  At this moment, when Ren Jie let go of his speed, he was basically at the same speed as the average sixth level of the Tai Chi Realm. Coupled with the powerful power of the soul, he could barely keep up with him.

    At this speed, it originally took a whole day to reach the place at full speed, but now it took less than half an hour to arrive. This is in a canyon 83,000 miles away from Tianshui Sect.  , the canyon opened for thousands of miles, and mortals could only avoid it and find it difficult to cross. At this time, the red stork demon beast had already flown down with two people from the sect.

    All the way down, the cliffs became narrower and narrower. After going deep for fifty kilometers, the narrow cliffs were only less than a hundred meters apart from each other, making it difficult for the flamingo's huge body to move away. It instantly made other peopleWhen it came down, it turned into a woman aged twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. Her red robe was particularly dazzling, her hair was all red, and her eyebrows were curved with willow leaves. Her appearance was extremely iconic.

    But at this time, everyone is focused on Taoist Changhong¡¯s cave treasure. What¡¯s more, this flamingo is a celestial monster. Even if it is several times more beautiful, no one dares to take this idea.

    At this time, the flamingo turned into a woman and flew behind the round-faced old man sitting in the gap in the cliff. This old man was none other than Sima Tianchen, and opposite him there was a man whose left half of his face was completely made of bones.  , his left eye was also destroyed, and he looked extremely ferocious, and you could even see some movements on his head.

    This person is none other than Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of the Tianshui Sect. Even at this level, he can still leave such scars and cannot recover. One can imagine how serious this injury is.  Behind Shui Feixiang, there was also a man with a slightly pale face and messy hair and beard. Although he had tidied it up, he was obviously burned in the battle just now. He was not a good look when he saw the flamingo coming back.

    "The red stork glared proudly at the Tai Chi person standing behind Shui Feixiang. This person was none other than Shui Zechuan, another Tai Chi person from the Tianshui Sect.  He is at the fourth level of Tai Chi Realm, but Red Stork is very proud of himself. So what if he is at the fourth level of Tai Chi Realm. He was beaten to a terrible state by himself. If the ancestors of both sides had not finally decided to negotiate, he would have been even worse.

    "Greetings to the ancestors, greetings to the ancestors" At this time, when they saw the ancestors of their sect, Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng did not dare to neglect at all, and hurriedly came over to salute.

    "Everyone has sworn a blood oath, and now I have brought you to the entrance. The rest is up to you." Sima Tianchen looked at Sima Yin and said the same thing to the elder Tianshui Sect.  Zu Shui Feixiang listened.

    "That Taoist Changhong was extremely powerful back then, and he was also an intermediate formation master. Moreover, his power was infinitely close to the highest power in the world like the Dharma God. Even though it has been so many years, his formation is not something that ordinary people can break. Although I  He is also a junior formation master, and the formation masters in the sect have also arrived, but don¡¯t be lazy in the end. "Although they have made a blood oath to each other, Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of the Tianshui Sect, still keeps a close eye on Sima, the ancestor of the Shengdan Sect.  Tianchen.

    In a sect, there may be multiple Tai Chi realms, but there is usually only one ancestor.  However, depending on the strength of the sect, the strength of the ancestors is also different. But before, their two ancestors also had a life-and-death battle with real swords and guns. It was precisely because they were indifferent that they finally compromised with each other.

    "Hmph, hum" Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of the Shengdan Sect, snorted twice and said: "It has reached this point. I want to enter more than you do. I will try my best to extract all the unawakened Wan from Guo Xiu's mind right now.  I hope I can get more useful memories from Changhong¡¯s reincarnation, so don¡¯t waste your time.¡±

    "Okay, let's do it." After hearing what Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan Sect, said, Shui Feixiang stopped talking nonsense and took action directly, leading six formation masters from the two sects to begin to break the restrictions in the rock wall.  Follow the formation.

    "It's in such an inconspicuous place. I see, no wonder I brought so many people." At this time, above the completely cracked cliff, Ren Jie used the King of Killers' movement to gradually approach the top, and then looked for  He found a place to stay quietly, but the power of his soul was still locked, paying attention to everything happening below.

 Volume 2 Chapter 456 Damn, this is also called breaking the formation!

    Ren Jie was still surprised at first. After all, the ancestors of the two major sects came forward in person, and each brought a Tai Chi being. This lineup was already quite terrifying. If the sect leader was asked to follow him for training or to see if there would be better opportunities after entering,  But there¡¯s no need to bring so many other people.

    Now seeing them working together to break the formation, Ren Jie understood that because he had never thought about it before. He was used to breaking any formations by himself. He never thought that the formation would require so many people in a sect.  Under the leadership of the Taiji Realm ancestor, they cracked it together.

    "If Ren Jie was up there at the moment, preparing to have an oriole behind him, and if Sima Tianchen and Shui Feixiang knew what he was thinking, they would definitely have the urge to strangle him to death.

    Because it is very difficult for them to enter ancient ruins or caves of some powerful existences, unless there is a direct way to enter. Sometimes they even have to unite many forces and spend a lot of money to invite powerful formation masters, like Ren Jie  This kind of person who can handle everything by himself is definitely a rare existence.

    Just when Ren Jie was thinking boredly, the people below were already busy.

    "Boom" There was a sudden explosion, shaking the ground for dozens of miles around, and then a roar was heard

    "No, you have triggered a counterattack formation. It says that the other formations must be suppressed immediately, otherwise there will be problems. On the right" Sima Tianchen roared anxiously.

    "You didn't tell me earlier." Shui Feixiang roared and led his men to immediately suppress several formations and crack other formations at the same time.

    "Damn, this is such a loud noise. If it continues like this, it will definitely attract other people. It would be better if some people come at the last moment. If it is known too early, it will be very lively. There are some big things arranged around here.  Formation, what a pity." Ren Jie looked at the formations around him, and really wanted to help them strengthen them, but in that case he would be exposed first, forget it, continue to lurk and see how they deal with it.

    Fortunately, after listening to their arrangements in the past three days, they have also sent people to spread suspicion in other places and make some noise to attract people. That will always have some effect. I hope it will not attract other powerful beings.

    "Whooshwhoosh" At this moment, two sword lights flew quickly from a distance.

    "The source should be here. There must be something wrong with the Tianshui Sect today. Maybe some treasure is about to be born."

    "Let's go and have a look."

    Above the sword light, two people were approaching quickly.

    "Ancestor, someone is here?" As soon as the two people approached, Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng almost looked at the ancestors of their respective sects in unison.

    "Kill" the two ancestors gave exactly the same answer. They were cold and emotionless. At this point, if you want to maximize your benefits, you must be ruthless and decisive.  At this time, most of the people who come are here to investigate. Killing them will prevent them from reporting the situation and try to delay it for some time.

    "Yes." Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng were both sect masters. In an instant, the two of them had rushed forward. For the two of them, they could travel dozens of miles in an instant.

    "A rainbow descends from the sky" As Sima Yin rushed out, he had already locked onto one person. The low-grade Lingtian treasured weapon, the Rainbow Sword, instantly drew a rainbow in the sky and swept over him.

    "The water-splitting sky curtainwhoosh" Shui Zhipeng, the leader of the Tianshui Sect, showed no sign of weakness. In an instant, the water-splitting sword brought up a water-light sky curtain and pounced on the other person.

    "Ah, not good"

    "You dare, we are in the middle of the Eastern Wasteland"

    ¡°Boom¡­bang bang¡­¡±

    The two men with swords flying over saw someone suddenly attacking them, and immediately knew something was wrong. Unfortunately, although these two people were also in the Yin-Yang realm, they were inferior to Sima Yin, the leader of the Shengdan Sect, and Shui Zhipeng, the leader of the Tianshui Sect.  It was too far away, and there was no chance to even announce the name to scare them. The defense was instantly broken through, and they were killed directly.

    After Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng killed these two people, they did not immediately return below. There were two ancestors sitting below. They needed to crack the formation outside and they couldn't help. They were just paying attention to see who was attracted.  , Kill without mercy.

    Oh, not bad

    At this time, Ren Jie was actually hiding under a mountain peak less than 500 meters away from the majestic Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng. His body seemed to be integrated with the surrounding rocks. Wrapped by the power of the soul, even the two ancestors could  Even the power of the soul can't be found, let alone Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng, who think they are majestic at the moment.

    However, when Ren Jie saw Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng taking action, he was surprised to find that Sima Yin's strength seemed to have improved a lot after his last escape from the Wushuang ruins. At this time, he was definitely better than what he first saw.  The Sword King Long is proud.  From this point of view, if nothing unexpected happens, it is really possible for Sima Yin to become a member of the Shengdan Sect and think that the Tai Chi realm exists.

    Of course, he has to have that opportunity. Ren Jie looked at Sima Yin in the air with a smile.  This time is no better than last time, last time he wanted to chase him, but this time he was the one to play.

    "Boomboom" At this time, there were problems with cracking some formations below, and the two ancestors Yu Jian directly destroyed them.

    Cracking the formation is like picking a lock, cracking it layer by layer. If you can unlock it with skills, it will be silent. Just like Ren Jie cracked the defense formation of Tianshui Sect, no one will notice the internal situation of Tianshui Sect. But if  That's not the case. It's not impossible to break it by force, but it's just a head-on confrontation with the formation. Forcibly destroying it is like a master's fight, with astonishing power.

    "Ohoh, this formation was broken by them. Damn, it's easy to say that he is a junior formation master. He must have bought his qualification as a master."

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s so fucking embarrassing for a bunch of people to join forces to break the formation.¡±

    "Hey, it's just a little bit close. Just turn it around a little. Don't bombard it."

    Ren Jie¡¯s soul power has been secretly paying attention to the people below, which makes Ren Jie have the urge to rush over and teach them what the formation is. I really admire them.  He was used to using techniques to break formations, and this was the first time he saw this method of breaking, combining force with force. Ren Jie was speechless for a while, and felt anxious for them.

    In fact, this is how most people break formations. Normally speaking, it is difficult to thoroughly study and understand the formations left by others. Only those who are obsessed with formations will take their time and study them bit by bit.  .

    They are the kind of people who hold various tools at the same time, open it until it is almost done, and then smash it with a hammer.

    No wonder they also laid out suspicions in advance. No wonder they prepared everything and even swore to each other. It turned out that they knew this would be the case.

    Because they made too much noise, many people had already arrived, and Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng went on a killing spree. Several people who came directly who could be their opponents were killed by the two of them.  .

    Just as they were attacking the formation in a way that Ren Jie thought was terrible and couldn't be any worse, the outer formation was finally opened. After all, the formation that had gone through thousands of years was not as terrifying as the ancient ruins.  , plus they also know some methods, there are many people cooperating, and two Taiji realm ancestors attack at the same time with power.

    "Boom" The huge crack shook violently, and a shock wave-like aura erupted from below. Ren Jie clearly felt the spiritual energy of the surrounding world vibrating, becoming unstable. At the same time, he also felt a wave of energy below, although it was not as good as Wushuang Ruins  There was such a strong spiritual energy under the pool, but the same unique spiritual energy surged out, and the next moment the entire crack began to collapse and shatter.

    Ren Jie had been paying attention with his soul power just now. The place they found was one of the entrances left by Wan Changhong. Their method just now was like cutting holes in the door left behind, but it was also  This entrance will begin to be destroyed.  Once the entrance to this independent space is destroyed, it will be impossible to enter from here. If the location of other places is not known, even if the thousand-year-old ancestor comes, there will be no way.

    "Whooshwhoosh" So after Ren Jie got the news, Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng, who rushed down, followed suit without slowing down at all.

    "No, there are others" Ren Jie didn't move. With his movement and concealment skills, and the powerful power of the soul, people here naturally couldn't find it, but this movement was immediately noticed by the elder of Tianshui Sect.  Zu Shui Feixiang discovered.

    "I can't care about that much anymore. Let's go in first." Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of the Holy Dan Sect, raised his hand, rolled up the people of the Holy Dan Sect and rushed forward. He was penetrated, and the place that looked hazy and filled with black light did not hesitate.  Rushed in.

    Shui Feixiang didn't dare to delay, and rushed down too. Not much slower than them, Ren Jie also rushed in.

    And at this moment, the moment the entrance to their independent space was forcibly opened, three rays of light from the distance also rushed over.

    "Miss, young master, there is a wave that the entrance to the independent space was forcibly opened. This is a sign that someone has discovered the cave" Three rays of light approached in an instant. It was Gucun Gukun who pointed in the wrong direction and chased them all the way.  Three people.  At this time, Hua Wenzhe looked at Hua Qingqing and then at Hua Meiyu, waiting for their decision.

    "I've been searching tens of thousands of miles around here for several days, but I haven't found any trace of that guy. It's not a big deal if I keep searching like this. It's very possible that the old guy pointed to the wrong place intentionally. Let's go and take a look first and see what we get.  , then go back and destroy the village, and then find a way to find it." Hua Qingqing made a cold and decisive decision.

    Although Hua Meiyu didn¡¯t want to touch on other things, she had been searching for so long without any clues, so she couldn¡¯t say anything else and could only nod.

    Just when the dozens of miles around there collapsed to the end, these three rays of light also rushed over.

    "Bang bang bang bang" Ren Jie rushed down instantly. At this time, it no longer mattered that he was not discovered. He rushed down instantly. These people forced a hole and rushed into this independent space. The entrance was collapsing.??, we have to use our strength to forcefully impact and shake away the scattered and accumulated strength.

    The further behind he rushes in, the greater the resistance he encounters. That is to say, Ren Jie's body is strong enough, and Ren Jie's formation is powerful. At this time, the power of the soul changes, and he quickly adjusts the collapse and fragmentation formation around him, so that he will encounter a backlog of pressure.  , collapse, and bombardment force were minimized. Even so, it was like facing three or four people on the second level of the Tai Chi Realm who were attacking with all their strength, and he kept rushing forward forcefully.

    Finally, with a bang, Ren Jie forced the entrance open under this pressure and rushed in.

    But Ren Jie was speechless at the moment, damn, even if they broke the formation, they just managed to break part of the formation, then forcibly opened a hole, and then rushed in regardless of whether the entrance was good or bad.

    It doesn¡¯t have any technical content, it¡¯s just a scam

    "Hmm" Even Ren Jie breathed a sigh of relief after forcefully rushing over, moved his body, and immediately used his habitual soul power to explore the surroundings.

    It is not a particularly huge space. It is incomparable to the boundless space of the Wushuang ruins. A search with the power of the soul has found that it is only a few thousand miles away, but it is not big. But if this space was opened up by one person,  This guy is pretty awesome too.  You know, generally those in the Tai Chi realm can make some space items, gifts, storage rings and the like, but if you really want to open up a space, unless there are extremely special circumstances, generally only those who have reached the peak of the Tai Chi realm can open up an independent space.  .

    And this kind of space is generally not too big. It is amazing if it can be tens of miles away. It is even more powerful to be hundreds of miles away with the help of magic weapons.  But the space of ten thousand Changhong and Changhong Taoists is actually five to six thousand miles wide. This guy is too far beyond the average Tai Chi peak.

    There is nothing else in this space. There is only a mountain peak in the center with gurgling water and waterfalls.  The key thing is that there is a large formation covering the surroundings, making it difficult for people to detect even with the power of their souls. At first glance, it is the core of Taoist Changhong's cave.

    At the moment when Ren Jie detected it, before he could make any move, two sword lights suddenly hit him. One came like a rainbow, and the other flashed. It was the difference between Sima Yin's Rainbow Sword and Shui Zhipeng's.  sword.

 Volume 2 Chapter 457: Murder in front of you and put the blame on you

    This is Donghuang, this is the world of cultivators. If there are not some things that are disclosed in the background, then everything depends on strength. There is no need for any greetings or nonsense to fight.

    ¡°Obviously, they found out that someone was following behind them, and they immediately killed them without saying a word.

    And just now Ren Jie saw with his own eyes that at least a dozen people noticed something strange happened here and hurried over, only to be killed by the two of them.

    "Whooshwhoosh" Ren Jie's steps changed and his figure flashed. It looked like he was dodging the attacks in a thrilling way, but in fact he understood everything and calmly avoided their attacks.

    Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng are the masters of the Shengdan Sect and the Tianshui Sect. Both of them are very powerful, but to Ren Jie today, they are nothing. Faced with two major Tai Chi realm existences at the same time, Ren Jie is both  Not afraid, let alone the two of them.

    But Ren Jie is thinking about the other side at the moment. Damn it, Sima Tianchen and Shui Feixiang are the ones who are more troublesome. Although these two old guys are injured, as the sect leaders, they are indeed very powerful.

    At this moment, after they brought the people in, they slowed down a bit and noticed this side.

    "Boom" At this moment, suddenly, the whole space shook violently, as unstable as if it was about to collapse.

    And the entrance that had begun to shatter and collapse after Ren Jie rushed in was actually disrupted by a sudden burst of green light, and the entrance to the space that originally collapsed was actually opened.

    Ren Jie¡¯s soul power is powerful. With his level, he can immediately feel the power of this power. He can definitely open up a normal space by himself. Even if he is far behind Taoist Changhong, he is definitely close to the peak of the Tai Chi realm.

    Although Ren Jie despises the plans of Tianshui Sect and Shengdan Sect and the formation-breaking method, it is still practical. They have also analyzed the surrounding situation before. It is true that there are several sects around, but they are similar to Tianshui Sect.  There are even many weaker than Tianshui Sect.  In this case, it is absolutely impossible for the ancestor-level existence to come directly without confirming the news. It can only be said that they are unlucky. These people are either like themselves, who have been peeping for a long time, or they just happened to come over accidentally.

    But no matter what, Ren Jie smiled.

    "Come in quickly, it's about to collapse. I'll help you stop them and entangle them. Quickly" Ren Jie changed his voice and shouted in the special voice he used when wearing a smiley mask, extremely anxious.

    Because this kind of independent space is in a special space, the power of the soul is blocked here, but because the entrance is forcibly supported by force, it is like there is a hole or gap with the outside world, and the sound can be transmitted through it.

    Of course, it is not important to Ren Jie whether it can be passed on or not. It is enough that people like Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng can hear it.

    "Hmph, kill." At this time, Shui Feixiang roared angrily in the distance and gave the killing order.

    "It's up to you to kill them all." Sima Tiancheng, the ancestor of Shengdan Sect, was even more disdainful. At the same time, he was also very unhappy and ordered the same. Being forcibly divided by Tianshui Sect and intervening to share half of the benefits was already annoying enough.  Others want to follow and take advantage, which is simply wishful thinking.

    "The two of them were under a lot of pressure just now in order to protect others. In addition, they were seriously injured before, and they are recovering quickly at this time.

    Seeing the situation here, I immediately gave the order.

    The Sky Demon Beast Red Stork and Shui Zechuan immediately took action and bombarded the entrance.

    "Whoosh whoosh" At this moment, at the entrance that had just been temporarily opened and maintained by the green light, a glittering and translucent sword flew in. As it flew in, it was divided into two, and then divided into four.  , continuously separated, forming a rotation of formation in an instant, and followed closely by a huge flag, surrounded by eerie, poisonous and yin energy.

    Damn it, Jade Bee Sword

    Others didn¡¯t recognize it, but Ren Jie recognized it at a glance. It was the Jade Bee Sword. Isn¡¯t this the Jade Bee Sword Formation used by Huamei Yu?

    It turned out to be him who came, and there were obviously other people. The person who had just forced the entrance to the space that was about to attack He Long was definitely much stronger than him, and the people behind using the poison flag were also not weak, at least three of them.

    Damn it, why are they here?

    Ren Jie was also surprised. He never expected to meet them here. It was such a coincidence.  But then Ren Jie also immediately guessed that they were looking for him, but how could they find this place? Isn't this too evil?

    What happened to Gu Xiaobao just happened before, and now they are here again, which makes Ren Jie a little shocked.

    "Boom, bang, bang," the attacks of the monsters Red Stork and Shuizawa that day all attacked the Jade Bee Sword Formation in an instant. Although some power entered, the poisonous flag behind them also resisted most of them.  But after all, it was the two Taiji realms that were attacking with all their strength. Although they also used magic weapons to resist, they were not themselves after all, and they still had some power to bombard there.

    Although the strength is already very weak, thisThe door to space had already collapsed, but was forcibly propped up. Now when there is a force bombarding it, it becomes even more unstable and chaotic.

    "Boom" At this moment, at the same time as their attack, three figures rushed in. However, due to the attacks of the Sky Demon Beast Red Stork and Shui Zechuan, their entrance became more unstable.

    "Hmm" Hua Qingqing, who was under the most pressure when he forced himself into it, snorted, and a trace of blood slowly flowed out from the corner of his mouth.

    "Pounce" Hua Meiyu and Hua Wenzhe were even worse, with a mouthful of blood spurting out.

    "Looking for death" Hua Qingqing came in without saying a word and waved her hands. The long green leaf-like clothes she was wearing instantly turned into two green lights with the cuffs as the head, like two green snakes.  He rushed towards the Sky Monster Red Stork and Mizusawa.

    As a person among the remnant souls, there are very few people who dare to offend them. Now that they are attacked as soon as they rush in, she will naturally not be polite.

    "Be careful." As soon as they rushed in, Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan Sect, and Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of Tianshui Sect, felt bad, because in that situation, the other party could still rush over, which was definitely not ordinary, and Hua Qingqing gave them  The first feeling also made them feel cold.

    When they reached their state, they immediately realized something was wrong, but unfortunately they were too slow to warn and rush over.

    "Boomboom" The Sky Demon Beast Red Stork dodged relatively quickly, but no matter how fast it was, it was still hit a little, and its whole body flew directly for dozens of miles. However, Shui Zechuan was not that fast and could only use his full strength.  After gathering strength to resist, the whole person was suddenly blasted away, one arm was cut off directly, and the soul in the body was obviously also severely damaged. He screamed and backed away desperately.

    "If you dare to mess with us, you'll die." Ren Jie didn't take any direct action just now because he was afraid that the other party would concentrate all their efforts on him. But everything changed in the flash of lightning. The person who discovered the remnant soul actually followed him, and another old acquaintance rushed in.  Later, I saw them fighting.

    Especially when he saw that Shui Zechuan was severely injured with all his strength, Ren Jie suddenly accelerated without hesitation and rushed in front of Shui Zechuan. Shui Zechuan did not expect that the man who had been desperately dodging under Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin's attack just now would also come to Shui Zechuan.  With this kind of speed and this kind of power, he was completely unexpected and completely unprepared to attack him.

    "Bang Bang" was a direct punch, which heavily smashed the head of Mizusawa Chuan who was retreating.

    "Ahit's himhe's actually here" Suddenly she saw another person coming out to kill the person who attacked her and others, and then was severely injured by her aunt Hua Qingqing and flew away. Hua Meiyu was stunned for a moment, and then looked at  Seeing the smiling face that Ren Jie was wearing, Hua Meiyu immediately roared.

    "This this how is this possible?" Seeing the existence of his sect's Tai Chi realm, his head was shattered by Ren Jie's punch and he was completely killed. Shui Zhipeng, the leader of Tianshui Sect, stood stunned in the air with his mouth wide open.  .

    Just now, this man was still reeling under the attacks of himself and Sima Yin, but why did he disappear so suddenly?

    "Something's wrong, such terrifying speed and amazing strength. He is clearly from the Yin-Yang realm, how could he have such powerful and terrifying power" Sima Yin, the leader of the Holy Pill Sect, was also stunned and looked at this leader in disbelief.  People with smiling faces, what is going on?

    ¡°If he had used this kind of power to attack himself and Shui Zhipeng just now, then they would have already

    At this moment, when they saw the killed Shui Zechuan, they all felt as if they had narrowly escaped death, and they involuntarily stepped back in order to get the protection of their ancestors.

    "Zechuanahgo to hell, water-fixing orb, boom" Shui Zechuan is the great-grandson of the ancestor of Tianshui Sect. It has always been Shui Feixiang's pride that his direct grandchildren can appear in the Tai Chi realm. He will always take him with him.  Looking at Shuizechuan, she didn't expect that she would be watching him being killed in front of her, furious.

    A bead flashing with water was instantly sacrificed. It turned out to be a treasure that had been promoted to a middle-grade Lingtian treasure. It was unknown how many years the Tianshui Sect had been practicing for years before the strange water was finally integrated into it to form this strange  Orb.

    The move of Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of Tianshui Sect, was naturally aimed at Ren Jie and Hua Meiyu and the others behind him, but Ren Jie would not fight head-on with him at this moment, and instantly rushed to the back of Hua Meiyu and the others.

    "It's him, it's him" Seeing Ren Jie, Hua Meiyu pointed at Ren Jie angrily.

    "That's right, I have been following them, and you are finally here. Haha, now you know how powerful we are. In a moment, all of you will be dead. You know what it means to be like a mantis stalking a cicada and an oriole behind, even if you two sects join forces.  Once he dies, they will all die Haha" Ren Jie didn't wait for Hua Meiyu to finish what he said. While killing Shui Zechuan, he also rushed in the same direction as Hua Meiyu and the others, and at the same time he spoke very arrogantly.

    That state was as if he saw his accomplice coming, wanted to join him, and then completely kill him in one fell swoop.

    "Kill" Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of Tianshui Sect, took action in anger. Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan Sect, did not dare to neglect when he saw this situation, because the other partyThey can rush in under that kind of situation, and they are so strong as soon as they come in. If they don't take advantage of the situation when they are not firm and just injured, they may be the ones who will be killed soon.

    Sima Tianchen took action. Although the Sky Monster Red Stork, Sima Yin, Shui Zhipeng and others did not dare to rush forward, they all unleashed their strongest power and used magical powers and spells to cooperate with the two ancestors to besiege each other.

    Because they themselves are like that, as long as the other party is not strong enough to make them fearful upon hearing it, they will definitely kill them without hesitation at this time.

    "In addition, the situation turned into this in an instant, and they did not have time to think more about Ren Jie's words. They were instinctively affected and took action at all costs.

    "Asshole, aunt, it's this bastard guy. He deliberately brought the fire to our side. Kill this guy" Hua Meiyu was about to explode with anger at this moment, and the Jade Bee Sword around her body added some more  , the sword formation formed is more powerful, and he is about to pursue Ren Jie.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that when I met in this situation, I saw this smiling guy shouting to join them, and the other party burst out with infinite anger and attacked them crazily, which made Hua Meiyu depressed.

    "What the hell is this? I and others saw someone opening a cave in another person's dimension and trying to get some benefits, and they became his scapegoat.

    I brought people to kill him, so it¡¯s better now

    Although Hua Meiyu had been saying that this man with a smiling face was weird, Hua Wenzhe didn't take it seriously. He thought that the young master was frustrated and said that. As long as he and the young lady came forward, they would definitely be able to catch this man when they met him. However,  I didn't expect it to be at this time.

    Hearing Hua Meiyu angrily speak through the power of her soul, he was also a little unbelievable, this guy must be too damn bad.

    In this flash of lightning, he used all his strength to lure those people to attack them.

    "How long has it been? Do you still have the time to worry about other people? Why do you care about him? Don't care whether he is framed or used. Join forces to fight against the enemy. If you are careless, you will be killed by the other party. You two, cooperate with me.  The Qingye Sword Armor, boom" At this time, Hua Qingqing shouted with a cold voice to stop the two of them from being distracted. No matter the reason, no matter what, distraction at this time is a dead end. It doesn't matter what the reason is now. If  If you can't block the opponent's attack, you will die.

 Volume 2 Chapter 458 Super Clash

    The clothes Hua Qingqing was wearing were beautiful and light, and at the same time, they were also a mid-grade Lingtian treasure, the Qingye Sword Clothes.

    At this time, the strongest power erupted, and the Qingye sword clothes were completely stretched out, forming a huge sword formation, which was more than ten times more powerful than the gorgeous jade Jade Bee sword formation.

    "Ahbastard, just wait for me. Jade Bee Sword Formation" Hua Meiyu was so angry that her lungs were about to explode, and there was fire in her chest that was about to burst out. She wanted to rush over and eat this hateful guy with a smiling face alive, but  After being shouted at by his aunt Hua Qingqing, he also understood the situation in front of him. No matter what the reason was, he would die if he couldn't block the attack. He had to rush forward even though he knew he was being blamed and framed by the other party. This was the most irritating part.

    In anger, he exerted his strongest strength and activated the Jade Bee Sword Formation.

    "The Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banners blasted" Hua Wenzhe also understood that life and death were at stake at this moment, so he had no choice but to hesitate and cooperate with the young lady in setting up defenses.

    On top of these ten thousand poisonous soul flags, poisonous gas and ghostly aura lingered. It was unknown how many people had to be killed to refine this low-grade Lingtian treasure weapon. Its viciousness and power are also quite astonishing.

    "Boomboom" In fact, all this happened in a blink of an eye. From Ren Jie following him to him taking the opportunity to kill Shuizawa, and then triggering a fight between the two groups, Ren Jie's calculations were only a few seconds away.  seconds.

    These are these people. The power of the soul moves at an astonishing speed, and they can constantly communicate and respond. If ordinary people come, they will probably be dead before they understand what is going on. Just like many people who wanted to come here to explore the strange movement before,  He was killed without understanding anything.

    At this moment, both sides were strong enough and collided with each other.

    The huge force of the impact caused Ren Jie, who had already rushed to the side as much as possible, to be thrown away. With all his strength to resist, Ren Jie flew out for more than ten miles in an instant.

    Ren Jie was just affected, but the real power of the explosion was even more terrifying. After all, it was Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of the Tianshui Sect, Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of the Shengdan Sect, Shui Zhipeng, and Sima Yin who bombed with all their strength, and then another  Although the number of people on one side is small, Hua Qingqing, Hua Wenzhe, and Hua Meiyu are outstanding members of the Hua family in the Remnant Soul. Their magic weapons, supernatural powers, and spells are all terrifying and astonishing.

    As soon as they entered this independent space, the area within three hundred miles suddenly turned into powder, and all the mountains and rivers disappeared.

    Even the entire space was shaken by it. This is a space like this. If it was an ordinary small space, it would have shattered and collapsed. But even so, this crazy bombardment also caused huge damage to the entire space, which can be clearly felt.  The space becomes unstable.

    "Pounce" Ren Jie was shocked and flew for more than ten miles before he regained control of his body and spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    "Damn, it's so scary." Although Ren Jie has also fought against two great Tai Chi realm beings, Hua Meiyu and Li Zhen, they are far behind Sima Tianchen, Shui Feixiang, Hua Qingqing, and Hua Wenzhe.  It was really terrifying for them to fight tooth and nail together.  As for Hua Meiyu, Shui Zhipeng and others, they are just the icing on the cake, making the pair a little more terrifying.

    "Damn, it's too big." But these people are all crazy and want to kill themselves. Fortunately, let them fight against each other from the beginning, otherwise the game will really be over. I didn't expect that the enemies would all join together.

    Ren Jie wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, quickly swallowed the next potion, and instantly used a small movement to rush to the core.

    Although he said it was a big deal, Ren Jie didn't have any fear at all. On the contrary, he enjoyed it very much.  What could be more satisfying than being able to start a fight with people who wanted to kill him right away? Although it was a bit dangerous, he left Yujing City and the Ren family just to change his identity and face everything.

    He just didn't expect that he accidentally met Sima Yin and the others of the Holy Dan Sect, and also met Hua Meiyu, who was obviously coming to hunt him down. Although Ren Jie was a little confused, how did Hua Meiyu and the others get here, but  I can't control that much at this time.

    Ren Jie quickly avoided the core point, but was injured as a result. The remaining two sides had no way to avoid it. Under the fierce frontal confrontation, both sides felt uncomfortable.

    "Bang bang" Shui Feixiang attacked the most fiercely because of his rage. Although the water-fixing orb was powerful, the opponent's Green Leaf Sword Armor and Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banners were equally fierce. The water-fixing orb was shocked and flew into the sky. He himself  The arms and body exploded one after another, and the blood mist filled the air and was scattered.

    The mana inside his body was in chaos, and he flew dozens of miles away.

    Sima Tianchen was better. It wasn't that he didn't go all out, it was just that he had no time to do anything else when he took action. He could only blast the attack with all his magical power, but he was also injured and flew away.

    Others were even worse, flying away like kites with their strings cut off.

    "Ah" Hua Meiyu screamed. Although their defense was amazing, the opponent's attack still penetrated in. Hua Meiyu was hit in the face and upper body, and his face was a bloody mess. He screamed even more miserable than dead.

    "Hmm pounce" Hua Qingqing's figure came back one after another.?, the conflict between his own magic power and the impact of external forces erupted with a loud explosion, the last mouthful of blood spurted out, and his hair was scattered.

    "Qingye Swordsman, strangle" Hua Qingqing had never been suppressed like this before. He suppressed his retreating tendency and waved his arms to activate Qingye Swordsman to strangle him instantly.

    Hua Wenzhe also had a murderous look on his face. A group of people from a small sect who didn't know where they came from dared to attack the person whose soul was left in them, seeking death. He immediately activated the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags to cooperate with Hua Qingqing to counterattack.

    "Red Stork, take them to stop that guy, and we will hold them back." At this time, Sima Tianchen saw Ren Jie leaving. How did he know that this man with a smiling face was not the same as the other person? He thought they were  Work separately and immediately order the flamingo to lead others to hunt down the guy.

    "Yes, whoosh" the red stork agreed. Although it was seriously injured, it immediately transformed into its true form and flew away with Shui Zhipeng, Sima Yin and others who had not fully controlled their own bodies.  Chase Ren Jie towards the core of Changhong Taoist's independent space.

    "Thunder Claw Kacha Kacha" At the same time, Sima Tianchen, who was slightly injured, also activated his magic weapon to prepare for his life, activating the Thunder Claw, a mid-grade Lingtian treasure that he had cultivated for hundreds of years and passed down by the Shengdan Sect for thousands of years.  There was lightning flashing from above, and they had already rushed forward.

    "Bang bangboom" A battle of this level is absolutely earth-shattering, especially in this independent space. Their battle makes the entire space vibrate and shake, giving a feeling of collapse and destruction.

    "Auntie, they oh, I'm so unwilling to be used by that guy" Hua Meiyu saw her aunt rushing forward and wanted to stop her, but there was no reason to stop her. After all, he was also a person with a broken soul.

    ??When has Canhun ever been afraid of others? Usually they are the only ones who attack others, and no one has ever been able to attack them. People who hurt Canhun can still do nothing.

    But he was too unwilling to be used by that guy with a smiling face. The more he thought about it, the more frustrated and angry he became.

    Fighting, fighting, fighting for treasures, this is nothing at first, but I obviously came here to deal with this guy, and I met him here, but he was plotted and used by him. This is the most uncomfortable and annoying thing.  Depressing things.

    "You go and keep an eye on him, be careful not to entangle, don't let them break the formation, wait until I kill these two old guys, and then I will help you catch that guy, huh, let him know how dare he fight with the remnant soul  The consequences of repeated confrontations will make him realize that death is a luxury." Just when Hua Meiyu was angry and depressed and wanted to follow him to help, Hua Qingqing's cold voice touched his ears.  The edge sounded.

    On the one hand, Hua Qingqing is angry, but at the same time, she has no way to retreat at this time. In this level of fighting, if one party retreats even slightly, it is likely to result in death.

    So knowing that the guy with the smiling face was causing trouble just now, she can only go all out now.  Anyone who has reached the level of Tai Chi Realm has incomparable confidence in themselves. If the opponent is too strong, they will be defeated and they will think of other ways. However, under similar circumstances, no one at this level will give in easily.

    But she was not confused. The red stork led the people after him, and the smiling guy also ran away. This space was so stable, it was almost close to the independent space created by ordinary secular supreme Dharma God-level beings. Such people left behind  Things are attractive enough to them, not to mention that they are so desperate now that they naturally cannot let others get them.

    The two of them couldn't get away, so he directly informed Hua Meiyu to come over.

    "Well, he still wants to get the treasure here, let him dream." Upon hearing this, Hua Meiyu agreed excitedly. In an instant, his body turned around under the guidance of the Jade Bee Sword Formation. His body seemed to disappear and become invisible, and he rushed forward in an instant.  passed.

    After the last battle, he was really afraid of Ren Jie's unpredictable and terrifying formation ability.  But this time his strength has been improved, the Jade Bee Sword has been improved, and the power of the Jade Bee Sword Formation has been greatly increased. He feels that even if he encounters Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag formation again, he can completely resist it.

    If Ren Jie hadn't taken the God of War Pill last time, it would never have been so terrifying, but I don't believe how much of that pill he could have. It was something unique to the Alchemy Sect. He had killed a disciple of the Alchemy Sect before.  , it¡¯s already good to have one.  Without that level of elixir, Hua Meiyu was confident that she would never be in danger and she was not afraid of him.

    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s safer to stop him now and wait for his aunt to take action, so he agreed and rushed over at full speed.

    Ren Jie was becoming more and more proficient in his small movements, and he had already rushed hundreds of miles away in an instant, but then he felt the red stork behind him leading Sima Yin, Shui Zhipeng and others to catch up. This sky demon  Although the beast flamingo was also injured, its speed was definitely not fake, it was also astonishingly fast.

    Then, Ren Jie heard a roar.

    "To give me back my Gu Yue life, I will let you know today. Know the consequences of going against my remnant soul. Do you think it's fun?"Can you save your life with just a little bit of blame?  Do you think you can escape today?  Let me tell you, it is difficult for you to die today, even if you want to die" Just now, Hua Meiyu, together with Hua Qingqing and the others, faced pressure from the two ancestors Sima Tianchen and Shui Feixiang. Although she was depressed and angry,  But he didn't have a chance to say anything. At this moment, he rushed out alone to chase Ren Jie, and his angry roar echoed thousands of miles away.

    The last sentence kept echoing, and there was even a feeling that it was going to spread throughout the entire space.

 Volume 2 Chapter 459 Teach you how to play formations

    On the one hand, Huameiyu was angry, but on the other hand, he also showed his identity. Now he finally got out. He knew his aunt's temper and would definitely disdain to talk to the ancestors of these two sects, but Huameiyu also wanted to let him go.  They know what's going on.

    "Aren't they in the same group?"

    "What's going on? I've been tricked."

    "Remnant soul, are you in trouble now?"

    At this time, Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin, who were on the red stork, took the elixir to suppress their injuries, and looked at each other in surprise.  Although Remnant Soul is not very powerful in the Eastern Wasteland, they all know the name of Remnant Soul. After all, it is a mysterious and powerful existence. It is said that even beings like Wanzai Sect do not dare to provoke them easily.

    I suddenly felt a headache, but now I am already riding a tiger. Could it be that they took the initiative to negotiate?

    In fact, even if the person with the smiling face didn't cause trouble, they still had the idea of ????killing all the people who rushed in. It's just that the person made trouble and made things more chaotic and intensified.

    "Now you are pretending to be a lover. Why did you run alone then? If you didn't run alone, that person would not die. You still have the nerve to say these words now. When you encounter a life or death crisis, abandon the person you like and leave.  You have the nerve to say revenge, and you have the nerve to say you like it. Are you embarrassed or shameless? You have the nerve to say it, but I feel ashamed for you. It doesn't matter if we fight to the death as enemies, just like I see you.  The people of Remnant Soul are definitely merciless. They will kill one on sight and two on sight. They will kill a lot of them, but they are definitely not as shameless as you. As an enemy, they despise you and look down on you, but they still have the nerve to yell out like this.  , I am embarrassed for you, bah." Ren Jie appeared in this capacity. He rarely spoke before, because he usually took action when the situation was critical.

    "But who is Ren Jie? He is yelling while chasing him. He thinks he is very smart and reveals his identity. He also wants to scare people. I don't know what he means.

    Ren Jie has never been used to this problem. If you want to yell or say it's him, then let's do it.

    As for Gu Yue, since he thought Gu Yue was dead, that was the best thing.  This can also save Ren Ming, the king of assassins, a lot of trouble. Ren Jie doesn't mind carrying more things, so he said this specially.

    As for Huameiyu¡¯s other ideas, Ren Jie directly and ruthlessly attacked them.  He yelled, and Ren Jie's voice was not loud, but it could be heard clearly by everyone.

    ???????????????????????????????????????? Ren Jie almost said "I am the master" out of habit, but fortunately, he finally realized that he had said "I am the master".  Because according to legend, the Dharma God who transcends the Tai Chi realm is known as the supreme being in the world, and the supreme existence among cultivators can be represented by the word "zun".

    Ren Jie has no taboos. He directly transforms from the head of the family to the deity. It doesn¡¯t matter what others think.  Anyway, with this identity, Ren Jie is completely outside the family, and he doesn't have to be restrained too much to do whatever he wants.

    "You you I was I wanted to kill you and avenge her. I wanted to make it impossible for you to live or die I" Hua Meiyu, who was chasing Ren Jie at full speed from behind, heard this and suddenly felt  My chest felt hot, heat surged up, and my chest was about to explode with anger.  The first reaction was to explain that because he had been pursuing Gu Yue for so long, she was his beloved woman. At that time, he subconsciously used the moving talisman to save his life.

    By the time he realized that Gu Yue was still in danger, it was already too late. In fact, at that time, he thought Gu Yue was already dead.

    He himself was also entangled, conflicted, and sad. At this time, Ren Jie brought it up and hit his vital point.

    He said a few words in succession, followed by hysterical yelling.

    "Look, look, let me tell you the truth. People like you are the ones who abandon their friends and lovers. Don't talk about avenging anyone. That's all nonsense. You are such a shameless person who has no dignity. Hey,  As your enemy, I feel ashamed. To be honest, you really don't deserve to be an enemy that I really care about and respect. You are just a selfish, self-interested, timid coward who is afraid of death. I really don't understand how you are like this.  How did this guy reach the Tai Chi realm?" Ren Jie said to himself as if he was thinking about himself. While flying towards the center of the space under the flashing waterfall, he did not forget to give this guy a good blow.

    In fact, Ren Jie is not completely lying. At least in that dangerous time, if the woman he likes is in danger, he will never run alone.  Just like Ren Ming, the King of Killers, didn't he also rush over at that time?

    I don¡¯t even have the courage to die together, so I have the nerve to say anything else.

    "YouIIpounce" Anger starts from the heart. No matter how powerful a person is, when anger surges from the heart, the anger will become stronger.  Originally, Hua Meiyu had been injured just now, but now she was about to explode when Ren Jie said it. She was so angry that a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    The mana all over his body is a little confused, and his eyes are full of murderous intent, and he is gradually losing his mind. If he can catch up with Ren Jie at this moment, he will definitely fight him as soon as possible.

      At this time, Shui Zhipeng, the leader of the Tianshui Sect, and Sima Yin, the leader of the Shengdan Sect, who were sitting on the back of the Sky Monster Red Stork, were dumbfounded. It was just that they were not in the same group. It turned out that there were still so many grievances.

    Who is this young man with a smiling face? How dare he confront the remnant soul like this? They met during this special treasure hunting process. Usually, fights at this time will rarely be implicated and investigated. After all, there are different parties involved in the treasure hunting process.  An Tianming.

    But from the bottom of their hearts, when they heard that the other party was a person with a remnant soul, they were already frightened. They no longer had the unrestrained thought of completely killing the other party.

    But this smiling person is too arrogant, too domineering, so unscrupulous, so domineering and arrogant.

    ??????????????????? And he calls himself himself, God, who does he think he is? He doesn¡¯t seem to be in the Tai Chi realm, right?  He actually calls himself the deity. Does he think he can surpass the Tai Chi realm and be comparable to the supreme Dharma God?

    "You will regret for everything you have doneyou will definitely" Hua Meiyu didn't know what to say and could only roar like this.

    "Repent?" Ren Jie suddenly laughed and said: "You should regret now. Regret that you should not have escaped alone. Regret that you should not have come to me in the name of revenge. Regret that you should not have embarrassed yourself by publicizing loudly. You will still be alive in the future.  What's the point? Unless you are shameless, think about it, whoever wants to be with you in the future, even if you have a background, will always think of being abandoned by you, being plotted by you, you are just a running habit.  Yes, this is what happens when things happen, just like your aunt is in danger now, but you come after her to fight for the treasure. "

    "I'm not aunt" Hua Meiyu was not only a little confused now, but also a little confused. She couldn't fully understand the surrounding situation. When Ren Jie said this, he suddenly controlled his body and looked back.  , while exploring with the power of the soul.

    "Calm down and don't argue with him. You are the young master of the Hua family. How can you be swayed by him? He wants to influence you." At this moment, Hua Qingqing, who was fighting, had to distract himself and reminded him through the power of his soul.  Gorgeous jade.

    Hua Meiyu then reacted, roared and tried his best to catch up again, but now the distance between him and Ren Jie was thousands of miles away, and Ren Jie was almost close to the core area.

    "No matter what grievances they have, we will find a way to stop the smiling person in a while. This person is too weird. Don't get entangled, just wait for the person behind to catch up, let them fight, and then we will find a way to withdraw." At this time.  , seeing the way Huameiyu was being played, the two sect masters Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin were speechless for a while.

    It was the first time they had seen someone playing tricks on a being like Tai Chi Realm, which was incredible.

    But no matter what, they still considered their own interests, and Sima Yin immediately discussed it with Shui Zhipeng.

    "Well, be careful about this person, get the treasure and leave as soon as possible." Shui Zhipeng is still worried now. This time, it was originally foolproof. The two sects of Tianshui Sect and Shengdan Sect jointly shared the treasure. Now that such a situation has occurred, he is already a little worried.  , will there be any problems?

    At this time, Ren Jie has arrived at the core area of ????this space. The core area of ??hundreds of miles is shrouded in formations, and it is completely impossible to see what is inside.

    In fact, Ren Jie's soul power has been exploring, and the formation here is just okay for him. It is more complicated and cumbersome than the formation at the entrance. But the problem is that people from both sides are chasing behind him, and obviously they will not give him enough.  Time to crack this formation.

    The person who arranged this formation should have invited an intermediate or above formation master, and more than one person jointly arranged it. It affects the whole body and must be understood clearly.

    "Study hard, this is how the formation works, start the formation, blast" Finding that there was no way to break the formation instantly, Ren Jie suddenly opened his arms when he was already flying into the sky, and instantly suppressed the spirit with ninety-nine yin and yang.  Flags suddenly flew around.

    Within a radius of three hundred miles, a huge formation suddenly formed around this place.

    "No, this person is a super master of formations."

    "It is definitely at the level of a formation master, at least an intermediate formation master. It is so powerful that it can actually lay out formations that are more than a hundred miles away."

    "How is it possible to deploy a three-hundred-mile formation in an instant and cover up all the original ones? Even a mid-to-high-level formation master cannot do it."

    "He must be using some kind of magic weapon. At the same time, he must be a master of formations. Be careful. His formations are not much worse than the original formations of Changhong Taoist Cave."

    "Although Taoist Changhong is powerful, his formations are definitely not that terrifying."

    "That's right, Taoist Changhong's formation is just asking someone to arrange it, just like casting city walls. This is different. It is to build a huge maze in an instant, or a killing array"

    On the back of the Red Stork, the Sky Monster Beast, there were also formation masters from the Tianshui Sect and the Shengdan Sect. When they saw this formation, they were immediately frightened. Everyone was stunned and looked ahead in disbelief.  Their combat effectiveness is average,?After studying formations all their lives, everyone's eyes widened at this moment, looking ahead in disbelief. As for the detection of spiritual consciousness, this kind of formation is not something that ordinary people can detect with their spiritual consciousness.

    "Is it such an exaggeration?" Sima Yin frowned slightly when he suddenly heard the worshipers of his sect and Tianshui sect say such things. These people usually have their eyes above their heads.  Although Shengdan Sect is famous for alchemy and is a bit higher and more powerful than other sects of the same level, it still demands others in other fields.  Therefore, if there are some formation masters in the sect, they should be held high.

    With the exception of Patriarch Sima Tianchen, all of these people are usually very impressive and high-minded. Even if they don't care much about themselves, at this time, they all seem to be stimulated.

    "Hmm" Shui Zhipeng also didn't believe it: "You can't be bluffing, right? The senior formation master is comparable to a thousand-year-old ancestor. This person is obviously not very old."

    "Boom" At this moment, the Sky Demon Beast Red Stork rushed directly into the formation arranged by Ren Jie. The surrounding scenery changed instantly, as if entering a strange world. The waves were rough and the waves were rolling. In an instant, everyone  They all feel that they have entered the depths of the sea, and even their spiritual consciousness cannot detect the surrounding situation.

    The key point is that the waves and the surrounding threats give people the feeling that it is definitely not a simple illusory formation, with landslides and earth cracking, but a destructive power containing seven kinds.

    "Ah" At this moment, Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin just stopped talking. After all, they are not inexperienced people. As a sect leader, they are too familiar with this kind of scene. It only appears in ancient ruins.  The formation, and this was actually the guy with the smiling face who reached the top in the lead at that moment, and actually unexpectedly arranged it all at once. They knew very well what this formation meant.

    "Be careful, don't go in that direction, you can't separate or you will die."

    "Now you believe it. If the ancestor is here, it will be easier to say. In this formation, unless you are powerful enough to reach the sky, possess a top-grade Lingtian treasure or above, or have the strength of the ancestor, no one dares to make big claims.  ¡±

    "Now you know how powerful it is, understand, be careful on the right"

    "This is too powerful, you must be careful."

    "What kind of method is this? I have studied the formations in several ruins before, but they are not so terrifying. The pressure is so terrifying. I am afraid that the attack power is definitely not weak. This formation"

    (Shengji WeChat public platform, everyone is welcome to join 16)

 Volume 2 Chapter 460 The terrifying formation breaking speed

    At this time, those who were studying the formations were exploring the surroundings and making careful deductions, while asking Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin to listen to them and not to mess around or move around to avoid causing other crises.

    "Boom" Before they could finish their words, the waves suddenly crashed up and swept over them. This was the real power of water. The Sky Demon Beast Red Stork turned into a red light and rushed over.

    With a shocking dragon roar, the crashing waves instantly turned into a water dragon. Its face was extremely clear, and the dragon scales on its body were vivid. In an instant, it was already fighting with the flamingo.

    "Boombang bang" The huge bombardment force forced Sima Yin, Shui Zhipeng and others to leave the red stork's back, but then they saw that the water dragon was able to fight with the red stork without losing much.  , they were really dumbfounded.

    "Impossibleabsolutely impossible. Although there is power in the formation, to what extent is it necessary to form an formation spirit?"

    "It's not an array spirit, it's a weapon spirit. It's very much like the weapon spirit of this magic weapon. It uses the power of the array to help the weapon spirit. Be careful.

    Among the two sects, the worshipers who were obsessed with formations were stunned by what they saw.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of an obsession. They couldn¡¯t believe it and were horrified because they had only heard of what they were seeing but had never seen it before.

    As for Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng, look at me and I look at you. Both of them felt like they were sweating. They originally thought that together with the Sky Demon Beast Red Stork, they would deal with this person, even if he secretly attacked and killed Shui Zechuan.  The existence of Tai Chi realm is nothing.

    Even if he had ordinary Taiji realm combat power, they could easily surrender together. However, they didn¡¯t expect that the people chasing him disappeared and they fell into the formation.

    This formation alone makes them feel like they are about to collapse. Who is this person? He has clearly not reached the Tai Chi realm, but he can actually kill the Tai Chi realm. How dare they join forces with their two sects to cause them to follow him?  Fighting with the people who are chasing him, this person is tootoo

    I really didn¡¯t know what to use to describe it. The two of them calmed down and immediately protected these people and urged them to find a solution quickly.  The formations are profound and unpredictable. Whether in Donghuang or elsewhere, the status of junior formation masters is comparable to that of ordinary people above the third level of Taiji realm. Intermediate formation masters can only talk to each other on an equal footing at the level of their ancestors.  And if you can reach the level of a high-level formation master, even the thousand-year-old ancestor will be polite to you.

    ¡°After all, whoever explores ruins needs powerful formation masters, and whoever arranges caves, forces, and defenses cannot do without formation masters.  Not all powerful people are masters of formations.

    They knew that the formation was powerful, and they didn't dare to break in at this moment.

    "Ahhow could this happen, actually" At this time, Hua Meiyu, who was just furious and even a little bit possessed, rushed forward and suddenly stopped, instead of rushing in like the Sky Demon Beast Red Stork and others.

    Because he was scolded by Hua Qingqing, he has calmed down a lot, and all his anger has turned into hatred and murderous intent. Moreover, he has also suffered from the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag.  Originally, he thought that after he was promoted and received help from his family to increase the power of the Jade Bee Sword Formation, he would be able to compete with Ren Jie even if he met him again, but at this time, he was watching from a distance in the air covering three hundred miles.  He was completely stunned by the large formation set up by the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    He didn't dare to go in, because although he couldn't see through the ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags covering three hundred miles, he could feel the horror of this formation. It was definitely much scarier than the last time he fought.  Now, he even felt a pair of eyes staring at him, waiting for him to enter.

    How could this happen? This is definitely not the guy with the smiling face. Could it be the dragon like a weapon spirit condensed in the two formations?  Butif they could give themselves this feeling, wouldn't they be almost intelligent?

    what to do?  What should I do? It's obviously unwise to go in, because I can already feel that the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag is in the hands of this guy, and there are changes again, but if I don't go in

    "It would be better not to come in. Just say that you are a selfish and courageous person and you still don't admit it. After all, you are still in the Tai Chi realm. You didn't have the guts to come in after being beaten once" Ren Jie found that Hua Meiyu did not come in, so he  He said to himself, shaking his head slightly.

    It would be better if he didn't come in, so that he could use more soul power to control the formation to deal with him. In this way, he only has to spend half of his energy controlling the formation, and the rest can study how to break through the cave left by Taoist Changhong.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Outskirts of this cave are some phantom formations, as well as formations that block the power of the soul. Ren Jie used the power of the soul to explore at this time, and at the same time continued to deduce the changes in the formations.

    In less than ten breaths, Ren Jie raised his hand with a smile, and the surrounding scenery changed instantly. Ren Jie took a step forward and traveled a few kilometers. The surrounding scenery suddenly became different. Some of the phantom formations and confusing formations on the periphery had been replaced by Ren Jie.  Jay broke open and he had entered inside.

      I saw a waterfall as the center, with several small mountains gathering faintly around it. Ren Jie took a look and saw that there were a total of five small mountains dozens of miles long, forming a formation for five dragons to seize the pearl.  There is obviously a cave under the waterfall, but the others cannot be seen clearly.

    And in the surrounding sky, there are various formations, the number of which is extremely complicated, all of which are mainly for defense.  A little, a little like

    "Rely ona turtle shell?" Ren Jie took a look and came to the conclusion that accumulating countless defensive formations layer by layer is like covering a place hundreds of miles away with a turtle shell.

    No wonder he only made a formation here. It turned out to be to shrink the area as much as possible. You must know that the larger the formation, the more expensive and difficult it is.  This is just like defense, the smaller the defense range, the easier it is.

    By the way, when I heard them talking, this Changhong Taoist Wan Changhong traveled across the Eastern Wasteland and was one of the most tyrannical thousand-year-old ancestors at that time. Later, he was reincarnated because he failed to overcome the tribulation.

    When a cultivator reaches a certain level of cultivation, he begins to experience catastrophes. The first catastrophe is when the Yin-Yang realm breaks through the Tai Chi realm. It is generally called the heart tribulation. There is a saying that no one can help with this. It tests whether the cultivator's heart is firm enough.  In fact, it may not be possible, elixirs, inheritance, forced help, etc. can be used.  The reason why it is said that no one can help is because for true cultivators, it is not a good thing for others to help you overcome this hurdle. If you have not been tempered by the heart tribulation, it will not be of any benefit to your future cultivation.

    So it is said that no one can help, because if others help, they can only help for a while. On the contrary, it will make you have a weak foundation and make it difficult to become a great success in the future.

    After the heart tribulation, there is a catastrophe in which the Taiji realm breaks through to the Dharma God realm, which is called thunder tribulation. This is truly a catastrophe of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth come to baptize with thunder tribulation. If you practice against the sky, you must break through the thousand-year-old ancestor.  At this level, heaven and earth will destroy you.

    The reason why the thousand-year-old ancestors have a limit is not because of their lifespan, but when they reach two thousand years old, if you don't want to break through the world, thunder and calamity will come.  If you can survive it, you will be able to achieve the supreme realm of Dharma and God. If you cannot break through, you will be wiped out. If you are lucky, you may be reincarnated like Taoist Changhong.  But this kind of reincarnation is also easy to be targeted, just like Taoist Changhong was targeted by Sima Tianchen.

    Thinking of this, Ren Jie suddenly understood that Changhong Taoist had arranged a place for himself to survive the tribulation here, but for some reason he did not survive the tribulation here. As a result, he was famous among the thousand-year-old ancestors of the Eastern Wilderness at that time.  existence, and finally fell under the thunder.

    "This Changhong Taoist seemed to be really awesome back then. I don't know how many people were invited, but no matter how many people were invited, I will defeat you today."

    Ren Jie thought about it, moving his hands, spreading his own mana in a special vein, constantly exploring the changes in the formation, touching the formation in the smallest range to cause some changes, and then constantly analyzing and checking with the power of his soul.  Relying on Ren Jie's realm, Ren Jie gradually understood the outer formation.

    "The Liangyi Hunyuan Formation is simple but strong. Unfortunately, the person who set it up has limited skills and there are a lot of loopholes. Let me help you fill in" Ren Jie broke through a formation and took a step forward without damaging the formation at all.  Under the circumstances, the formation was once again solidified.

    "The Zhoutian Star Fighting Formation is complicated enough, but it's a little messy"

    "Oh, this is quite interesting, imitating the formation of the tide"

    Every time Ren Jie takes a step, he quickly analyzes the formation. However, Ren Jie's breakthrough of the formation is different from those of others. Sometimes it will trigger some reactions from the formation, but it is controlled within a small range, and at the same time it does not  It will break the formation destructively.  Ren Jie is like holding a master key. He only needs to make slight adjustments to open different locks in front of him, and sometimes he can also perfect the lock.

    And what he wanted to do with the formation that he cracked open and opened again was just a matter of a thought. It could be done with the power of the soul.

    Layers of formations are constantly being broken in Ren Jie's hands. Where is Ren Jie's realm, especially on the first level of formations. Ren Jie has used too many and studied too many. An ordinary person knows that he also knows some of the ancient ones.  Know a lot.  And by refining the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, he also learned a lot from here. Entering ruins or getting some magic weapons, Ren Jie learned too many various formations.

    Although Ren Jie can understand other aspects at a glance, the reason why they are not as prominent as the potions and formations is that potions are constantly needed, and the formations are constantly changing in the body when Ren Jie practices the Jade Emperor Technique, and is assisted by formations.  The special effects that Ren Jie's Jade Emperor Art has on the body and those formations are definitely beyond the imagination of current formation masters.

    "Bangah" Although Ren Jie was mainly focused on breaking the formation, under the control of the power of the soul, the water dragon in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag had already stopped the Sky Demon Beast Red Stork, and the gorgeous jade was delayed.  Without taking action, Ren Jie broke through the formation and used the power of his soul, and the fire dragon suddenly came out.

    Although Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin tried their best, the two sect masters each showed their strengths, but they couldn't compete despite their desperate efforts.The general existence of the Tai Chi realm is not much different, but they can only protect themselves. The other worshipers who are indulging in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag Formation are in misery, and are directly penetrated by the fire dragon and killed instantly.

    "Two, how come there are two, and they are fire dragons. Water and fire are incompatible. This" Sima Yin's expression changed drastically. Now the Red Stork, the demon beast of his Shengdan Sect, can only suppress a water dragon, but the water dragon can also suppress it with the help of formations.  Not afraid of the demonic beasts at all.  Although the Sky Demonic Beast is powerful, this place is in a formation, and the water dragon's body is not afraid of damage. As long as the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag continuously provides power, it can continue to focus its attacks.

    Now that a fire dragon appears again and kills many worshipers instantly, how can this formation be broken?

 Volume 2 Chapter 461 Something bad happened

    "Hold him, I'll contact the ancestor, we can't do this again" Seeing the fire dragon charging at him again, Shui Zhipeng exclaimed, took out a jade tablet and crushed it.

    "Bang" Just as Shui Zhipeng crushed the jade plaque, the jade plaque on the side of Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of Tianshui Sect, shattered. However, Shui Feixiang was not much better than Shui Zhipeng and the others at the moment. Facing Hua Qingqing  After the attack by Hua Wenzhe, he and Sima Tianchen were beaten into a state of disarray.

    Both of them are ancestors of the same sect. The Tianshui Sect and the Shengdan Sect have been passed down for thousands of years, but now when they really fight with Hua Qingqing and the others, they can feel the gap.  There is not much time difference between them, but there is a big difference in the use of supernatural powers and spells, weapons, magic weapons, and elixirs.

    Under the same injury, Hua Qingqing's elixir could recover mana and injuries faster than them. Hua Qingqing's Green Leaf Sword Clothes was much more powerful and effective than theirs, not to mention the use of magical powers, so even if the power was comparable,  Almost the same, but they were kept being suppressed and beaten.  Moreover, this gap is still widening, and it is already very dangerous if it continues like this. But at this time, Shui Zhipeng is crushing the jade sign and asking for help.

    Shui Feixiang received a distress signal, and then a jade plaque carried by Sima Tianchen also shattered.

    "No, it can't go on like this. Why is there a life and death crisis on their side? We must find a way?" Sima Tianchen anxiously used the power of his soul to communicate with Shui Feixiang.

    "What can I do? These people are the people of Remnant Soul. Although this is the Eastern Wasteland, it is not the sphere of influence of Remnant Soul. It is the territory of the Donghuang Divine Sect, but the people of Remnant Soul have no fear wherever they go unless" Shui  Feixiang was also very helpless. He did not expect that people from the remnant soul would be involved. Logically speaking, they would not be interested in a cave of this level, but now that they are here, it will be troublesome.  However, Shui Feixiang is cunning after all. Although he was beaten very miserably at the moment, he has been paying attention to all the changes in the entire space.

    In the core area, the Sky Demon Beast Red Stork rushed in with its people. The smiling young man instantly set up a three-hundred-mile formation. The remnant soul did not dare to go deep. He saw all this.

    "Unless what, what time has it been? Is there any way to tell me quickly?"

    "If giving up interests and forcing death doesn't work" Shui Feixiang said harshly: "Then we can only contact the higher authorities. In that case, together we can only get 30% of the benefits at most, but it's better than anything.  Let these people gain everything without suffering too heavy losses"

    Sima Tianchen is also very clear about what Shui Feixiang said. Although their Holy Pill Sect is not in Donghuang, the sect that has been inherited for thousands of years is not like ordinary small sects, and they still know the real master of Donghuang.

    At their level, there is only one person they can call superior, the real controlling entity of Donghuang, Donghuang Divine Sect.  That is the true supreme religion. Although they do not manage it directly like the royal family, and each sect is like an independent vassal kingdom, once something really happens, no one dares to disobey the orders of the Donghuang Divine Sect.

    In the vast Eastern Wasteland, each sect is like an independent vassal kingdom. These vassal kingdoms are also divided into three, six, and nine levels. Tianshui Sect is infinitely close to the power of the thousand-year-old ancestor who is in charge of the sect. It can also be regarded as a middle-level force.  The sect that Zu is in charge of is one level below, but it is strong enough and qualified to contact the Donghuang Divine Sect directly.  As for this kind of supreme religion, if someone below discovers any ruins, caves, or treasure notices, and they send people from above to get it, they will also get corresponding benefits, but it is far from being completely obtained by themselves.

    "Okay, let's do it. If this continues, it will be over." Sima Tianchen is not the kind of person who has no opinion. At this moment, Hua Qingqing gradually takes control of the situation, and the two of them can only parry and have no way to fight back.  , the injuries are getting more and more serious, and even the jade sign for help on the other side is crushed. You can imagine how urgent it is.

    "You two, I am Shui Feixiang, the leader of the Tianshui Sect in the Eastern Wasteland. Since everyone has the opportunity to enter this cave this time, we can't share the things equally and avoid fighting each other again. What do you think?" After discussing with Sima Tianchen,  , after once again blocking the terrifying sword array attack from Qingye Jianyi, Shui Feixiang immediately spoke out for negotiation.

    "Humph, you are not qualified to negotiate with us." Hua Qingqing didn't bother to talk to them at all. He had already taken control of the situation. It was not up to him to kill everything here.

    "You two, don't push each other aggressively. Even if you are remnant souls, if you are pushed too hard and risk your life at all costs, this space will be destroyed. You won't get anything and you will be severely injured. No one will get anything."  Good thing." Sima Tianchen spoke immediately and said sternly.

    "Quack" Hua Wenzhe was controlling the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner at this moment, and his whole body was shrouded in ghostly weeping. His laughter was extremely scary and strange, and he said: "Things who don't know life and death dare to threaten the people of our remnant souls. If you don't say this, I will kill you."  Forget it. Since you said so, I will refine your entire sect into my Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banners after I kill you. Maybe my Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banners will be improved a lot, quack  "

    thisThe laughter, as well as the words to refine the entire sect into the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner, made the two sect ancestors shiver all over, with a shuddering feeling. It was too terrifying. Although the remnant soul was not in the East Wasteland.  There are activities, but this remnant soul is really cruel and cruel.

    "Okay You are forcing this, so we will use a special method to contact the Donghuang God Sect and dedicate the entire cave to the God Sect. This is the territory of the Donghuang God Sect, and you will get nothing" Hearing from the other party  Saying this, Shui Feixiang also became angry.

    "Hmph" Hua Qingqing still said indifferently: "So what about the Eastern Wilderness God's Church? How long does it take for the nearest people to get here? Now there is no way to enter, and it is difficult for a thousand-year-old ancestor to come in easily. Do you think the Donghuang God's Church wants to do this for such a person?"  Broken Cave Mansion, let the supreme Dharma God come over?"

    "Uh" At this moment, Shui Feixiang and Sima Tianchen felt their hearts sink completely. The method they thought of was so unbearable in the eyes of the other party.

    Originally, they thought they would at least have a discussion, but being told this by the other party made them even more passive.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­ ow, ow, ow¡­¡± Qingye Jianyi¡¯s sword array swept across, and the two of them tried their best to shrink their defenses. Thousands of poisonous souls, banners, and ten thousand ghosts howled and charged towards them, gradually pushing them to the edge.

    Hua Qingqing and Hua Wenzhe are obviously not afraid of their so-called desperate efforts. How can the people in the remnant soul be afraid of this? They naturally have a method, and there is a living hope that this level exists. Who would risk their lives easily.  Once they reach the final stage of despair and want to fight desperately, they will not have much capital to spare.

    Despair. At this moment, Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of the Shengdan Sect, and Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of the Tianshui Sect, have begun to feel desperate and critical. However, in terms of cultivation, the other two are not better than them, but there is a real gap between them.  Just too different.  And these two people were simply invincible. They didn't talk to them at all, and they didn't give them a chance. They just wanted to completely kill them. Their strong and ferocious energy made them feel very powerless.

    "Boomboomclick" At this moment, the entire space suddenly shook, especially in the core area, which shook and exploded in half.

    This kind of vibration was hundreds of times greater than the impact of the battle they had just fought. Cracks appeared in this space in an instant and became extremely unstable. The powerful spiritual energy stored and condensed inside began to drain rapidly. This was a sign of collapse and collapse.  .

    "Ah" and at this moment, because the power was too great, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag used by Lian Renjie became loose under the huge commotion. The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag that originally enveloped the entire core area  You can see inside the formation instantly.

    And Hua Meiyu, who was wandering in the sky, hesitating and thinking of ways to test, suddenly exclaimed because he saw that Ren Jie had entered the core area.

    What surprised him even more was that with this commotion, the five mountains that looked like them suddenly shattered, and the things covering them disappeared, and turned out to be five small spiritual jade mountains piled up with spiritual jade.  And in the core area, there are many spiritual jade-paved formations gathered there, forming a huge circle. In the center of the circular spiritual jade-paved formation, there is a cave and a pool.

    "Go whoosh" Taking advantage of this opportunity, the scarred Sky Demon Beast Red Stork exploded with speed advantage and rushed out of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag with Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin who were also seriously injured.  It didn't want to stay there for a moment, it was too scary.  In that formation, it felt like it was going against heaven and earth and about to be crushed. It was so terrifying.

    Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin also had a feeling of surviving a disaster. Then their spiritual senses discovered the situation at the core of Taoist Changhong, and they were shocked. What a masterpiece this was.

    "Five dragons seize the pearl, resist the thunder tribulation formation" At the same time they discovered, Hua Qingqing and the others who were fighting desperately also discovered that these four people almost said it in unison. Their cultivation and realm were comparable to those of Huamei Yu and Shui Zhi.  Peng and the others are different.

    What they saw was not just those spiritual jade, this formation was legendary, and was used to assist the ancestors in reaching the Dharma God Realm after reaching the peak of the thousand-year-old ancestor.  The most important thing is that there are so many spiritual jades that it is not even scary. There must be important treasures in this formation. Just look at the five dragon pearl-catching formations outside that are completely constructed with various medium and high-grade spiritual jades.  The treasure inside is precious.

    Originally, Hua Qingqing didn't pay much attention to it, because this was just a cave with the same level of Tai Chi realm. Even if it was the cave of the thousand-year-old ancestor, as a remnant soul, they didn't pay much attention to it, but when they saw this, they  It¡¯s different.

    Your eyes are shining brightly. You must know that even among the remnant souls, there are extremely strong financial resources and resources, which are not for one person to enjoy at will. Even Hua Qingqing's identity cannot get such support.  A grand formation built by a thousand-year-old ancestor who spent thousands of years to break through the Dharma God Realm is not much less valuable than the top-grade Lingtian treasure.  If we can get this, when they break through, then

    "As soon as Sima Tianchen and Shui Feixiang discovered this, they both felt a sense of proximity.?The feeling of madness, my God, this Changhong Taoist is much better than they thought. He can actually have such a big deal. Is it really like the legend? In fact, if he hadn't been unlucky back then, he would have been the most likely person.  breakthrough?

    "Damn" At this time, Ren Jie, who was breaking the formation, was also adjusting his breath quickly. His body was flashing with lightning, his whole body was black, and his clothes were in pieces.

    He had quickly controlled it, changed another piece of clothing, and looked at the formation he had just broken through.  I didn't expect that there was such a thunder formation in this formation. Is it to resist thunder with thunder? However, the power absorbed in this thunder formation is really terrifying. With Ren Jie's formation and realm, he is just triggering  One ten millionth of the power is due to insufficient strength when one knows how to open it.

    It¡¯s like there¡¯s a way to open a door, but when you push the door, you don¡¯t have enough power to make some noise. And just such a little movement, the power caused by it almost broke Ren Jie into kebabs.

    It¡¯s crispy on the outside and tender on the inside

    Ren Jie felt that his body was still numb at the moment, and his hair felt fluffy, as if it had been permed.

    Damn it, it¡¯s really scary. It seems that I have to break through the Tai Chi realm as soon as possible, otherwise some formations are very dangerous even if I know the method, because some things that leak out slightly cannot be resisted by the general Yin and Yang realm.

    And after such a toss, Ren Jie felt that his body was ready to break through under the operation of the Jade Emperor Technique, because the intensity of the lightning strike's tempering of the body was also amazing.  But Ren Jie had no time to pay attention to this at this moment. He raised his head and looked around, and saw that there was a flash of light. Everything outside the five mountain peaks was shattered, and there were actually spiritual jade inside.

    "It's something bad." Ren Jie knew it was something bad when he saw this.  I came here first and guessed the formation here, so I knew that there must be good things inside, but others didn't know yet, but the most powerful and terrifying guys were still fighting desperately, Huameiyu, the demonic beast of the day  It was nothing to worry about. Hua Meiyu was so frightened by herself that she didn't even dare to rush in. She had enough time to do things.

    But now that this is exposed, it will be a bad thing. The caves of ordinary thousand-year-old ancestors are obviously incomparable with this one. This is comparable to the caves of ten or even dozens of thousand-year-old ancestors, and is more complicated than ordinary ancient ruins.  In fact, because all these preparations are things and treasures for the Taiji realm to break through to the Dharma God realm.

    Speed ??up, you must speed up, even if you are injured, you have to speed up, since those guys don't dare to rush into the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag Formation for the time being.  He can also rely on the power of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Thinking of this, Ren Jie immediately activated the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag again. The formation regrouped, and suddenly the water dragon and the fire dragon had broken through the Changhong Taoist outside.  Layers of formations rushed towards Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie has broken through the formation, whether it is himself, a magic weapon or something else, he can enter and exit as casually and freely as if he entered his own door.

 Volume 2 Chapter 462 A bitch is a bitch

    "Aunt, no, that hateful guy with a smiling face has gone deep into the formation. He is definitely a high-level formation master. What should I do?" At this time, Hua Meiyu was so anxious that she circled in the air and wanted to rush down, but she couldn't.  He didn't dare, so he could only contact Hua Qingqing.

    how so?

    Hua Qingqing was dumbfounded when he heard this. He is a senior formation master. He heard from Hua Meiyu that this person¡¯s formations were powerful. Hua Qingqing didn¡¯t take it seriously. But when he actually heard that he was a senior formation master, Hua Qingqing was also stunned.

    That is a figure that makes even the thousand-year-old ancestor be polite. In fact, senior formation masters of his age can directly enter the Tianzi Department, even if they are among the remnant souls.

    No wonder the superiors pay so much attention to him now. No wonder my brother asked himself and Hua Wenzhe to capture him no matter what. There are too many secrets in this guy.

    What¡¯s more, I didn¡¯t expect that such an independent space cave built in the Tai Chi realm would actually have the formation of five dragons to seize the pearl and fight against the thunder and calamity. If I could get it

    "She's a little confused, let's hold her back"

    "Yes, she is in a hurry now, let's not be in a hurry, dodge" At this time, the cunning Sima Tianchen and Shui Feixiang immediately realized one thing. They now also have the urge to pounce on them, after all, the temptation for them  It's too big. If you can get these things, not to mention the supreme existence like Changhong Taoist Wan Changhong who attacks the Dharma and God Realm, you can also raise the sect to a big level and become one of the best in the Eastern Wasteland or anywhere.  Countless sects.

    "You dare to fucking cheat, I see you delaying" When each other reaches this level, the other party wants to delay for a moment, Hua Wenzhe immediately realizes it, roars and erupts the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner, attacking more powerfully.

    But although they had the advantage, once Sima Tianchen and Shui Feixiang just wanted to delay, they really couldn't do anything to each other for a while.

    "Auntie, he has entered a lot more. He was able to use the ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags to break the formation. No, he has controlled the surroundings again. He can't detect it with his spiritual sense and can't see it anymore. I can't go in now, auntie.  , what should I do" At this time, Hua Meiyu was already extremely anxious.

    He is also different from people like Hua Qingqing. He didn't pay much attention to those good things. He was just stunned for a moment. Now he is full of anger and wants to catch this guy, take revenge and retaliate against him. If this guy gets  The benefits and the treasure are still gone, Hua Meiyu feels like she will go crazy.

    "I'll give you 30%, each of you can take what you need. If the nonsense will not only destroy you, but also destroy the sect and family after leaving, I will consider it in three breaths." Hearing Hua Meiyu's almost crazy roar and urgent voice that was about to collapse,  Hua Qingqing frowned slightly.  Qingye Jianyi's strong attack finally slowed down a bit, and the things in the core of the formation moved her. Someone was about to take away such a good thing, and she would also feel distressed, plus the gorgeous jade

    So at this moment, Hua Qingqing finally relented and gave these two ancestors of the small sect in his opinion some benefits and opportunities, and stopped entangled with them.  She knew very well what the ancestors of these small sects wanted. They were far from considering reaching the Dharma God Realm. They just thought about reaching the level of cultivation of the thousand-year-old ancestors.

    "Okay" Shui Feixiang and Sima Tianchen, who were already almost desperate, didn't dare to bargain after hearing this.  Moreover, this cold woman in the remnant soul was so calm, cold, and cruel that they really didn't dare to say any more nonsense, so they agreed now.

    As soon as they agreed, Hua Qingqing spread her hands, and the Qingye sword clothes instantly flew back around her body, turning into wings like wings. She did not do anything like swearing, or said any unnecessary nonsense.  No, his arms instantly spread out and his whole body's speed surged. In an instant, it was much faster than the monster flamingo that day, and he suddenly rushed towards the core.

    "You are lucky" Hua Wenzhe listened to the eldest lady. When he saw that the eldest lady had left, he collected the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags and followed him.

    "Huh" At this time, Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan Sect, and Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of Tianshui Sect, let out a sigh of relief at the same time. After the disaster, you look at me and I look at you. No one thought that they had fought so hard before.  You have to fight to the death and make money to make wedding clothes for others.

    And the one who is leading now is not the powerful, cold woman in the remnant soul, but a guy with a smile. It seems that he is not even in the Tai Chi realm, but he dares to compete with existences like them, and he is much ahead.  It's incredible.

    The two of them smiled helplessly, then activated their magic power and rushed over with all their strength.

    "Here he comes, damn it, let's see who is faster, let's fight" Ren Jie is naturally the most concerned about their movements, because these old guys are too scary, compared to those who have just reached the Tai Chi realm, or even  Compared with people who have been in the third or fourth level of Tai Chi for decades, they are not at the same level at all.

    ¡°I was already injured just by being affected.  Ren Jie is still self-aware. If he is asked to face a person at the sixth level of Tai Chi by himself, he is confidentFor a moment, if you encounter ancestors like Sima Tianchen and Shui Feixiang, you will have no choice but to run for your life.

    If you encounter two, it is impossible to escape, and now there are four people. Although Hua Wenzhe is a little weaker, and they are all seriously injured, but the four of them come together, the pressure is huge.

    "Boomboom" At this time, Ren Jie started at full speed. Although it was still not as destructive as Sima Tianchen and Shui Feixiang when they entered the formation, it would not be as silent and perfect as before.  It is generally open, but some places have begun to force entry.

    In the end, these old guys didn't fight hard. After all, there was no hatred of life and death, and this good thing was exposed. They also knew that they were inside and were driven by profit. This result was inevitable, so the camouflage of the surrounding mountains shattered after the lightning strike just now.  Ren Jie knew something was wrong.

    At this moment, he also wanted to accelerate with all his strength. Ren Jie knew very well that if he was really surrounded by a group of them, he would die without knowing how.

    At this time, he accelerated and the speed of breaking the formation was obviously accelerated.

    Although the Sky Demon Beast Red Stork above and in the distance had no way of knowing what was going on inside, they could make some guesses after hearing these roaring sounds.

    "Damn it, Jade Bee Sword Formation" At this time, Hua Meiyu heard this voice and was already extremely anxious.

    Feeling that his aunt was rushing over, he finally gained the confidence to suppress it no longer. Although the person did not rush in, he had already activated the Jade Bee Sword Formation to bombard her.

    The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was bombarded by an external force, and the formation immediately began to operate.

    "Coward, a bitch is a bitch" Ren Jie couldn't help but cursed when he saw Hua Meiyu taking action when he found out they were coming.

    After all, being distracted from controlling the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag will still affect his ability to break the formation.  However, although the power of the Jade Bee Sword Formation is not weak, it is just that for Ren Jie, and the impact is not too great. It only takes a little distraction to activate the formation.

    Although it looks like a fierce fight, in fact, for Ren Jie, this is just child's play now.

    "Ahah" Hua Meiyu tried his best to activate and attack, but unfortunately no matter how he activated the Jade Bee Sword Formation, the effect was not obvious.

    "Whoosh" At this moment, a green light flashed and stopped beside Hua Meiyu. It was Hua Qingqing who had just arrived.

    "Auntie stop this guy quickly. I'm afraid he has already gone in. We can't let him escape no matter what. We absolutely can't let him escape. I want him to be unable to survive or die. I want him to regret what he did.  "Everything, I" Hua Meiyu herself was a little helpless. When she saw Hua Qingqing coming, she immediately saw hope.

    "I was able to steal an imitation and upgrade it to a mid-grade Lingtian treasure. It's quite a trick, but the imitation is an imitation after all. Qingye Sword Yi Boom" Hua Qingqing nodded slightly, coldly.  He glanced at the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag below, and he already knew about this matter. At this time, the Qingye sword clothes that had just condensed around her body like wings suddenly impacted with both hands, and instantly turned into two  The giant green snake suddenly rushed into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    "Boomwell" If the gorgeous jade jade bee sword array just bombarded into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, there was a kind of mud cow entering the sea, which did not stir up waves at all, then at this moment the Qingye Sword Clothes bombarded into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang  In the God-Suppressing Flag, it was like a dragon entering the sea. The internal formations of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag were criss-crossed, and the mana was condensed as vast and deep as the sea, but it also stirred up huge waves.

    At this time, Ren Jie, who was breaking through the countless layers of defense created by Taoist Changhong, groaned. He was also under great pressure and felt that the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag was seriously injured. Ren Jie immediately stopped and squeezed it with both hands.  The Dynamic Technique condenses the power of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Suppressing God Flag.  Let the fire dragon and water dragon that were originally helping him break the formation return to the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag to stabilize the formation.

    Because that blow just now almost broke the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.  The magic weapon also depends on who uses it. This Qingye Sword Armor is too fierce this time. It is the most ferocious blow Ren Jie has ever encountered. It is extremely terrifying. If it weren't for the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, Ren Jie has been refining it and condensed countless formations.  The law was already broken at this moment. Even so, the inside seemed to be swept by a storm.

    "How is it possible? How is it possible that he blocked his aunt's blow? How is this possible?" Ren Jie felt that it was extremely hard to block, but at this time Hua Meiyu who was outside was already stunned.

    With my aunt¡¯s cultivation, even an ordinary person below the sixth level of the Tai Chi Realm, without special skills or magic weapons, would be killed in one blow. Although this person is said to be powerful, how can he block my aunt¡¯s blow? How is this possible?

    "It actually blocked" Hua Qingqing was also surprised, and at the same time a cold light flashed in his eyes: "This person's formation is indeed powerful enough. This Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag is completely different from before, but no matter how good the formation is,  Grandmaster, you can¡¯t even fight in real battle, break it for me.¡±

    The status of the Formation Master is high, but his combat effectiveness is not that strong. The Formation Master¡¯s status is high, even though he is an average person.The ancestors didn't dare to offend because they could arrange powerful formations and others asked for help from them.  If there is enough time, enough materials and resources, the advanced formation master can deploy a defensive formation that can withstand the thousand-year-old ancestor, and can also arrange a formation that can kill the thousand-year-old ancestor.

    Of course, this requires preparation in advance and using the terrain, topography, and magic weapons to construct a special formation. In a real face-to-face battle, the formation will not be able to exert its strongest power after all.  A magic weapon such as the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag uses the power of the magic weapon to exert the power of the formation. It is already very strong. However, there are still great limitations in fighting head-on. Therefore, Hua Qingqing breaks out again and prepares to break through the Nine-Nine.  Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner.

    "Receive" Ren Jie has just had a head-on fight with Hua Qingqing. He knows that if this fight continues, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression God Flag will be damaged. Although they are all middle-grade Lingtian treasures, and he is almost a top-grade Lingtian treasure.  But after all, there is a big gap between me and Hua Qingqing.  This guy is at the eighth level of Tai Chi Realm, and is also a high-level remnant soul. Just now, even the ancestors of the two major sects, Sima Tianchen and Shui Feixiang, were beaten to the brink of death by her.

    The water dragon and the fire dragon were just activated to return to the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, just to stabilize the power in the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and prevent the formation from being completely torn apart. Ren Jie did not want to fight her head-on.  .  Ren Jie took advantage of the situation and checked it out. At this moment, he had broken through two-thirds of the formation, and there was still one-third left.  Ren Jie broke the formation, not by force, so the formation was still there. So when Hua Qingqing was about to explode again, Ren Jie's soul power moved and he had already withdrawn the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag. At this time, he had to  All in all, go for speed.

 Volume 2, Chapter 463: Sword of Death, Body Pierced

    "Swish" moment, the surrounding scenery changed, and they saw everything here.

    "It's really five peaks made entirely of spiritual jade, so what will be the core?"

    "What a good method. It seems that Taoist Changhong really wanted to break through to the Dharma God Realm at that time."

    "Look, that guy is almost in."

    Under this situation, Sima Yin, Shui Feixiang and others were notified and did not dare to approach at all.  They stayed away from the sky demon beast Red Stork, while Sima Tiancheng, Shui Feixiang and Hua Wenzhe flew closer and were shocked again by what they saw.

    "You are finally willing to come out, right? Let me see how you can hide this time" Without the barrier of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, Hua Meiyu saw Ren Jie's eyes were blood red and roared as the Jade Bee Sword Formation was already attacking.

    He only had Ren Jie in his eyes, completely forgetting that Ren Jie was in that formation at the moment.

    "Beautiful jade" Hua Qingqing wanted to stop her, but it was already too late.

    "Boom" The Jade Bee Sword Formation suddenly bombarded the large formation. Although this formation was completely defensive, there was no attack. The force of the counterattack alone was enough to make Huameiyu drink a pot.

    "Bang bang" Fortunately, the force of the counterattack didn't wait for the rebound. Hua Qingqing moved, and the green leaf sword clothes instantly wrapped the beautiful jade, and all the counterattacks were blocked by her.

    "You have to be calm. The more you face your enemies, the more calm you have to be. Otherwise, you will only help your enemies." Hua Qingqing blocked the force of the counterattack, and then looked helplessly at Huameiyu. Huameiyu was too smooth before.  He has experienced many setbacks and failures. Although it is said that he worked his way up from the bottom, he has never experienced real suffering due to the family aura.  Something happened this time, it was like the sky was falling and the earth was falling. Hua Qingqing was also teaching him at this time.

    "Auntie, I understand." Hua Meiyu also knew that she had lost her mind just now, and nodded again, but then looked at Ren Jie fiercely: "This person is evil, vicious, arrogant, and rampant to the extreme. Auntie, you have also seen it. If  That's not the case, and I won't be like that either. Gu Yue was killed by him, and he dared to pretend to be a member of my residual soul and kill other people from the supreme religion, and"

    Sima Tianchen and Shui Feixiang, who arrived later and had temporarily joined forces with Hua Qingqing and the others, were speechless after hearing this.

    Looking at Ren Jie in the formation, completely ignoring others and concentrating on breaking the formation with a smile on his face, they were so impressed that they fell to the ground at this moment.

    "These two sect ancestors look at me and I look at you, both of them have an unbelievable feeling.

    This guy with a smile is not even in the Tai Chi realm, yet he dares to do these things. If he hadn't heard Hua Meiyu tell him, they wouldn't have believed it even if he was beaten to death.  Thinking about what happened before, he was able to rush in and suddenly kill Shui Zechuan, and then put the blame on people like Can Hun and let them fight with each other. Not to mention that he was the only one who benefited, but he was also a high-level formation master. What on earth is this?  Here comes a guy who is extremely evil.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He was able to close the formation at this moment, and he didn¡¯t even think of a way to escape, and he was still breaking the formation. He was really crazy and bold enough.

    I have seen arrogant people, bold people, and evil people, but I have never seen such arrogant, bold, and evil people.

    Then I thought of Shuizawa Chuan and the masters on both sides of the martial arts.

    "You are really brave. Let's work together to break the formation and catch this guy first. I want to see what other tricks he can do here. Today he can't escape from here even if he moves the magic talisman. Boom  " Hua Qingqing saw that this smiling guy was still breaking the formation as if no one was around after putting away the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Adding Hua Meiyu's words, she was really surprised and surprised. She had never seen such a thing before.  Arrogant guy.

    Okay, let me show you how awesome it is. Hua Qingqing said this specifically for Ren Jie. As she spoke, she raised her hand, and a talisman flew into the sky. In an instant, the surrounding people  The space became extremely stable, solid, and solidified.

    ??Mid-grade spiritual talisman, air-locking talisman.  This is specifically aimed at those who use body magic, space magic weapons, spiritual talismans and the like to escape. Of course, this kind of targeted magic weapon is several times more valuable than the same level of moving spiritual talismans.

    Although it has not yet been activated at this moment, it has already affected the surrounding space forever. Hua Qingqing clearly wants to catch Ren Jie at all costs and tells him not to think that he can finally escape using the teleportation talisman.  Because of the current situation, Ren Jie seemed to have got into an urn by himself. Either he had a disease in his head or he had some tricks up his sleeve. In Hua Qingqing's view, the only thing he could do at the moment was to rely on the moving talisman.

    When they saw Hua Qingqing's air-locking talisman, Sima Tianchen and Shui Feixiang secretly took a breath of air. Sure enough, it was a supreme power comparable to the Eastern Wilderness God Sect. It could actually produce such a thing. No wonder Hua Qingqing dared to be so confident just now.  Kill them

    Oh, the air-locking talisman seems to be well prepared. Judging from the situation of the air-locking talisman, it should be able to cover the surrounding two hundred miles, but this?I don't have any connections, and I have no intention of using the teleportation talisman to escape.

    Of course, Ren Jie would not really ignore them, but Ren Jie was too lazy to ignore them no matter what they wanted. It was true that he should seize the time to break the formation.

    At this time, Sima Tianchen, Shui Feixiang, and Hua Wenzhe heard Hua Qingqing's order, and they all took action. Since people of their level join forces, although they have their own thoughts, they still won't be too chaotic when doing things.

    Immediately everyone showed their strengths, those who knew the formation were responsible for cracking it, some kept trying to attack, and some started working together after developing some simple methods.

    "Boomboombang bang" But in general, once they started to break the formation, the noise was a thousand times louder than when Ren Jie broke the formation. Sometimes it was like a battle.

    However, the four of them acted at the same time. With the power of the water-fixing orb, thunder claws, ten thousand poisonous soul flags and Hua Qingqing's Qingye Sword Clothes, the general formation could be broken with one blow.  Most of them use force to break the formation, which is naturally earth-shattering.

    There are thousands of layers of formations around here. Ren Jie has cracked three-fifths of them and is currently cracking the last few.

    Hua Meiyu watched anxiously from the side, and then he also took action. Although he was much weaker than the four of them, his speed was faster with his joining. The five Tai Chi realm beings joined forces to break the formation. This scene was still quite spectacular.  .

    The hundreds of layers of formations in front were quickly broken under their powerful bombardment.

    It seems that their speed is far ahead, so they can definitely catch up with Ren Jie before he completely enters the core.

    But after going through hundreds of formations, the difficulty of the formations suddenly increased a lot. Not to mention the strong defense and amazing power, Ren Jie also improved some, linking some formations together, and making some completely defensive.  Part of the formation was modified, so

    "Hang, be careful, how could this happen" A cloud of ice-cold aura shrouded the formation, and the formation was broken, but it almost left several people unfrozen. Their magic power was quickly restored, and everyone's expressions were extremely ugly.

    After successively blasting through hundreds of layers of purely defensive formations, and this formation was obviously created by Taoist Changhong for his own breakthrough, everyone did not expect to be attacked suddenly and were caught off guard. Although it was nothing serious, they were still embarrassed.  Unbearable.

    "Be careful, this person's formation skills are beyond imagination. His breaking the formation will not affect the power of any formation, and he has even made modifications." Hua Qingqing glanced coldly at Ren Jie, who was already very close to the inside, and reminded everyone.  Now that Sima Tianchen, Shui Feixiang, the people on his side, and Ren Jie are getting closer and closer to the core Changhong Taoist Cave, they know that this method is very simple, crude, unskilled, and even very expensive.  , but she had no choice but to continue urging everyone to speed up the bombardment.

    So a new round of crazy bombardment began, but this time everyone was more careful.

    Seeing this scene in the distance, the Sky Demon Beast Red Stork, Shui Zhipeng, and Sima Yin were all dumbfounded. They saw the young man with an exaggerated smile who was very casual inside, and quietly broke through a layer of formation.  Fa, occasionally there will be some reactions which are not big, at least they are much smaller compared to the outside world.

    Looking outside, it was simply a violent demolition, and the five Tai Chi Realm beings joined forces at the same time. Inexplicably, they all looked very nervous while watching.

    When Ren Jie was still short of eighty levels of formations to enter Changhong Taoist Cave, Hua Qingqing and the others broke through two hundred levels.

    When Ren Jie was still short of 60 layers of formations to enter Changhong Taoist Cave, Hua Qingqing and the others broke through 300 layers

    When Ren Jie used fifty layers of formations, Hua Qingqing and the others broke through four hundred layers

    Hua Qingqing led the four major Tai Chi realms to break through the formation with force, and chased after him madly. Although Ren Jie was only a few dozen levels away from entering, the formation became more and more difficult as he reached the final level.  The difficulty of breaking through each level increases a lot. Even if you know how to break the formation later, the consumption will be huge. Ren Jie has to rely on the power of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, or Yu Jian to use his body strength to attack.

    On the contrary, due to the speed of Hua Qingqing and the others, they let go of their hands and feet and bombed wildly along the way. This formation, which has been in existence for thousands of years, has no one to control it, let alone operate it.  If you look at that formation, it can activate the formation of five spiritual jade formations, and completely resist the operation of the formation, let alone the five of them, even if there are fifty more, it will be useless.

    At this moment, the formation that has simply consumed a thousand years is far less powerful. Under the crazy bombardment of the five Tai Chi Realm beings, they are frantically breaking through various formations and attacking.

    Ren Jie is still 30 levels away, Hua Qingqing and the others have broken through 600 levels

    Ren Jie is still 25 levels away, Hua Qingqing and the others have broken through 800 levels

    Ren Jie went all out and concentrated all his efforts to break the formation. The pressure from behind was getting bigger and bigger, and the threat was getting bigger and bigger.  No, they have already broken through and are close to a hundred levels, and it will be really dangerous if they continue like this.

    Damn it, it¡¯s not easy to grab food in front of such a group of sect ancestor-level guys.

    BecauseAlthough the last few layers of formations have no power support and do not operate the true power of this large formation, their defense alone is terrifying. This is not only because the strength of the formations imitates some formations from ancient times, but also because of the way the formations are laid out.  People are so powerful that there are some things that are difficult to crack even if you know the methods.

    After all, this is the formation Taoist Changhong prepared for himself to face the thunder tribulation, so it is certainly no small matter.

    When Ren Jie was still more than ten levels away from him in formations, and the opponent was also more than ten levels away from him, Ren Jie knew that he couldn't do anything if he didn't fight, so he suddenly activated all the spiritual jade that his father had prepared for him.  In an instant, the video opens in the sea of ??consciousness, and you enter the realm of saints discussing the Tao.

    Suddenly, Ren Jie's realm continued to improve in this state, and the already very difficult formations in front of him became simpler and simpler. Those complicated formations that originally took a long time to find were difficult to solve because of the overwhelming power.  The formation began to become full of flaws.

    In an instant, Ren Jie broke through the formation in front of him, and advanced by leaps and bounds, quickly breaking through the formation.

    The tenth floor

    The ninth floor

    Eighth floor

    "How could this happen? Why did this guy suddenly accelerate?"

    "The last of these formations are not only complex and difficult to understand, but also the strength of the past. This this is impossible even for advanced formation masters."

    "It's impossible, he can't be a topformation master, it's absolutely impossible, he's so young, he hasn't even reached the Tai Chi realm."

    "How did he do it? How did he do it?"

    Initially, when they saw the distance between them getting closer, no matter Shui Feixiang, Sima Tianchen or Hua Meiyu, they all couldn't wait. With such a level of struggle, they couldn't let this guy go no matter what, but now they almost caught him.  Suddenly, Ren Jie's speed increased rapidly.

    This is too unbelievable. The five major Tai Chi realm beings have joined forces, and they are not just novices who have just reached the Tai Chi realm. The weakest is the fourth level of the Tai Chi realm in Huamei Jade City. The other four are even ancestor level beings. They are all  They felt that the formation behind them was so powerful and terrifying that it surprised them.

    But he was holding back all the energy to catch up with Ren Jie. He didn't believe that the five Taiji realms existed and let him be fooled by a Yin-Yang realm guy. So what if he was a senior formation master.

    But now, inexplicably, this guy exploded as if he had taken medicine.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????  Although Hua Qingqing cast the air-locking talisman, she felt inexplicably uneasy at the moment. He could escape in this situation. If he took something and ran away, he would have completely molested them in front of his eyes.

    But in this situation, what can be done

    "Qingye Sword Yi Ten thousand swords unite" When Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan Sect, and Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of Tianshui Sect, both felt powerless, and Hua Meiyu was so anxious that she wanted to kill someone, Hua Qingqing's cold face showed a rare trace.  Out of anger, a drop of bright red essence and blood suddenly appeared in the middle of his eyebrows, and instantly blended into the Qingye sword robe.

    "Boom" Suddenly, thousands of swords in Qingye Sword Yi unified into one, forcibly condensed and fused together. After that kind of power was superimposed layer by layer, it had completely surpassed the power of the middle-grade Lingtian treasure, and instantly turned into a line of blue.  The light rushed out.

    "Ahhigh-gradehigh-grade Lingtian treasure"

    "How is this possiblethis"

    Even Sima Tianchen and Shui Feixiang, who were with Hua Qingqing at the moment, were frightened. This Qingye Sword Yi could instantly condense into a top-grade Lingtian treasure. This was too abnormal and terrifying.  Although they are one level apart, the high-grade Lingtian treasures are so powerful that only thousand-year-old ancestors usually possess them. They are also the treasures of the sect. Although this is a temporary fusion, it is still incredible.

    Two floors

    1st floor

    At this time, Ren Jie has faced the last level of formation, and at this moment, Ren Jie's soul power has reached the limit of the Tai Chi realm and is still improving.  The reason why Ren Jie didn't use this trick at the beginning was because he knew that the consumption of the video of saints discussing the Tao was too terrible nowadays. Although he had a large amount of spiritual jade left by his father, it might not be able to last long. It's good for steel.  It was on the edge of a knife, so he chose the last moment.

    As expected, everything went smoothly and he advanced quickly, but at this moment, his soul power felt a huge threat.

    not good

    Ren Jie's back felt cold, and his soul was threatened and oppressed by death. The power of his soul felt a blue light that was so fast that it penetrated through the layers of formations and was about to come over.

    The power of Ren Jie's soul had been discovered and felt the moment Hua Qingqing took action, but the speed of the Qingye Sword Yi, which was unified by ten thousand swords and merged into a top-grade Lingtian treasure, was so fast that Ren Jie's power of soul could be felt.  The body cannot react quickly enough.

      "Ahboom" The power of the soul instantly controlled the formation he just broke, strengthening the formation. At the same time, the power of the soul suddenly gathered strength to protect the body.

    Even knowing the strength of his body at the fourth level of Tai Chi Realm, he couldn't react accordingly. One can imagine how fast this sword is. Ren Jie could only try his best to use the power of his soul at this moment to affect the formation and influence.  This Qingye sword clothing, but the effect is not too great.  Because this sword is too fast and too strong, it can only be weakened a little.

    "Bangit opened"

    "Boom"

    Almost at the same time, Ren Jie also opened the last layer of defense formation, and the Qingye Sword Clothes was instantly pierced through Ren Jie's back. All of Ren Jie's defensive power, and all the power of the Jade Emperor Art in his body, although his body was too late,  He dodged and had no time to react, but all the power in his body was transported together.

    Suddenly, just like the collision between two powerful men, Ren Jie's entire body was blown away. The Qingye Sword Armor still pierced Ren Jie's body and passed directly through him. The Qingye Sword Intent Ten Thousand Swords Returned  There was a posture that would never return, and after piercing it, it instantly pierced the opposite formation and rushed out. There was a kind of departure through the air, and then it flew back to Hua Qingqing's side slightly dimly, and Ren Jie's body  Then it hit the mountain peak made of spiritual jade heavily.

 Volume 2 Chapter 464 The True Power of the Last Twenty Levels

    "Hahadiediejust because you also want to get the treasure and want to compete with us" Hua Meiyu roared excitedly when she saw Ren Jie being pierced by her aunt Qingye Jianyi at the last moment.

    At this time, the Sky Demon Beast Red Stork, Shui Zhipeng, Sima Yin and others who were watching from a distance also held their breaths.

    Even the two ancestors Shui Feixiang and Sima Tianchen, who had just broken the formation with all their strength, stopped. If this guy with a smiling face was killed, then there was no need for them to be anxious.

    "Boom" Ren Jie felt that he hit a very hard place. With such a powerful force, his body only hit a little bit.

    No, although the spiritual jade is hard, it is not to this extent. Even if my body hits the mountain of spiritual jade, it will crash into it, but at this time, it feels extremely solid, and there is magic power on it.

    Ren Jie¡¯s first reaction was, and then he felt like his whole body was falling apart.

    "Push" Ren Jie spurted out a mouthful of blood, his chest was even more bloody, and his chest was directly pierced.

    Ren Jie could feel that a force was spreading rapidly along the wound, constantly destroying his body and destroying his internal organs.

    "Ah" Ren Jie felt that he was about to collapse at any time, his body was about to be broken, and his will was scattered.  If he hadn't been turning on the video of the saint talking about Taoism at this moment, he might have been unable to hold on any longer. With the power of the soul that was already terrifying to the limit at this moment, Ren Jie was still awake.

    In addition, a lot of preparations were made in the final stage, and the damage was reduced by 50 to 60%. Otherwise, the body's internal organs would be completely shattered the moment it pierced the body, and the body would definitely collapse. Even if the soul could survive, the body would still be damaged.  It's over.

    Ren Jie stood up violently with blood all over his body. He raised his hand and swallowed a middle-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill into his mouth, along with the numerous potions he had refined.  Ren Jie has always lacked enough materials, but he has thought of another way, which is to thoroughly study and understand the situation of the Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill, and then prepare some potions to make this Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill become a medicine guide for his own medicine.  The effect will be more than ten times stronger than the original mid-grade life-sustaining elixir.

    "How is that possible?" Seeing Ren Jie standing up again, Hua Qingqing was shocked. She knew the sword strike just now. She was already a little angry and had no intention of sparing this hateful guy's life. Even if he went back and was killed  Her brother scolded her and she decided to do this.  That was a blow that consumed the life essence and blood, unified the ten thousand swords, and instantly upgraded Qingye Sword Armor to a top-grade spiritual weapon. It pierced the body. Even the thousand-year-old ancestor may not be able to save his life. Hehow did he do it.

    "Damn it, why aren't you dead yet?" Hua Meiyu roared crazily when she saw the smiling person standing up inside.

    "Cough!" Ren Jie just spoke, and spat out a mouthful of blood with some broken organs. Fortunately, his body was strong enough at the moment, and he had taken a strong enough medicine. Using the middle-grade Life-Sustaining Heavenly Pill as a guide, it was comparable to  A top-grade life-sustaining elixir, otherwise I really won¡¯t be able to withstand it.

    With blood in his mouth, Ren Jie looked at the surprised Hua Qingqing and others outside with an exaggerated smile, and slowly raised a gesture that was universally used on Earth.

    In this world, they did not know the meaning of this gesture, but Ren Jie's posture at this moment made them understand that it was an extreme contempt and insult.

    "Damn, even if you all die, I will not die. You want treasures, right? I will take all these treasures away in front of you today, ahem plop" Ren Jie said, stepping towards the core.  Below the waterfall cave

    "Break the formation, break the formation immediately" Hua Meiyu roared crazily.

    "Hmph." Seeing Ren Jie dragging his tired and severely injured body towards the cave under the waterfall, Hua Qingqing snorted coldly: "If you continue to break the formation, he won't be able to escape. I just saw him hit the peaks piled with spiritual jade.  Above, there is nothing wrong with the mountain peaks. It is obvious that the mountain peaks are integrated with this space. With his power, there is no way to take away those spiritual jade peaks. A casual cultivator like this who is trying to break through in the end can create so many giants.  The momentum must have been achieved by discarding all unnecessary things to put together this lineup.¡±

    "Now these spiritual jades are firmly integrated with this space. In addition, there may not be too many things here. The most valuable things here are definitely some top-grade spiritual jades and top-grade spiritual jades in the core area.  There may be jade spirits, but there may not be many other things. If you break the formation with me, he can't take away anything here. Even if he can occasionally take away some things, he can't escape, such as secret books.  It's still yours. In addition to giving you 30% of these spiritual jade, I will also give you another training method that can help you to be promoted to a thousand-year-old ancestor. Now use all your skills and let the people next to you watch.  Take action and get inside as soon as possible.¡±

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  So at this moment, I analyzed it calmly and made a promise, that is, let Sima Tianchen fight Shui Feixiang desperately, and at the same time??Ask them to call over the nearby Sky Monster Red Stork, Shui Zhipeng, Sima Yin and others.

    Although compared with them, the Sky Demon Beast Red Stork is weak, but at this time, one more person will bring more strength, and the three of them can also explode with great power when they join forces.

    At the same time, it also prevents everyone from being overly depleted. They have a new force here. At the critical moment, the originally weak people may be able to decide the outcome. And bringing them all over to work together can also involve Sima Tianchen and Shui Feixiang.  An ancestor to prevent them from taking any other action without care, effort, or sudden action.

    Sima Tianchen and Shui Feixiang were both cunning and cunning, and they both understood Hua Qingqing's intentions. However, at this time, they had no choice and did not dare to refuse. They could only agree to reluctantly give the order to let Red Stork, Shui Zhipeng, and Sima Yin  Come over and break the formation together.

    "Don't think that you can do anything if you go in first. You are dead, deadI will search for your soul and torture you to death" Hua Meiyu roared from the side.

    Now these formations are all defensive formations to defend against thunder tribulation, so their words and Ren Jie¡¯s words inside can be heard by each other, and each other can see Ren Jie¡¯s actions and their actions.

    Damn, it¡¯s so dangerous, I almost lost my life just now.

    At this moment, Ren Jie felt that the internal organs in his body were broken, and he could barely keep it from breaking apart, but it was very difficult to repair it. It was not enough to rely on the effect of potions alone, because the green leaf sword clothing condensed into a top-grade Lingtian treasure.  The power was beyond imagination, and the sword energy penetrated into the body. If the sword energy was not forced out of the body, the injury would not be completely healed.

    But Ren Jie¡¯s own strength at this moment really couldn¡¯t force him out, he could only barely hold on.

    Getting things as soon as possible and leaving here, Ren Jie dragged his body towards the cave, but after hearing Hua Qingqing's words, Ren Jie looked at Lingyu Mountain, which was extremely huge for him at the moment.  Damn it, the mountains of spiritual jade are mainly medium-grade spiritual jade, but even for mid-grade spiritual jade, this arm is surprisingly big.  Unfortunately, as Hua Qingqing said just now, both the five spiritual jade mountains where the five dragons grabbed the pearl, and all the spiritual jade connected to the formation on the ground below were solidified by mana and integrated with the space.

    He really couldn't carry it or dig it out. The moment it hit the Lingyu Mountain, Ren Jie felt it.

    Regardless of all that, Ren Jie stepped inside. At this moment, he was relying on the power of his powerful soul to stabilize the sword energy left in his body by Qingye Jianyi, but now the spirit jade was consumed at an alarming rate. Ren Jie knew that, support  It won't be long.

    Although the road was not long, Ren Jie was seriously injured at the moment. By the time Ren Jie got there, Hua Qingqing and the others were already less than fifty levels away from breaking through the formation.

    "Fuck" he really walked to the cave under the waterfall. After seeing the scene inside, Ren Jie couldn't help but cursed.

    Although he didn't expect to get many good things, he just accidentally discovered that old acquaintances and old enemies were messing with the cave. Naturally, he would not let them succeed. But now that he has fought hard until now, he has been defeated by the two sect masters of Tianshui Sect and Shengdan Sect, plus the residual soul.  After being chased by a total of six Taiji realm beings and two sect masters, they finally arrived here despite being severely injured. They still hoped to gain something, at least to anger these guys.

    But if you really walk down here, you can see the cave from the side at a glance. There is only a place where one person is sitting, and it is surrounded by stone walls.  The key is that Ren Jie's soul power has reached sufficient strength at this moment, and he can tell immediately that there is really nothing else here. There are only some exercises recorded by Changhong Taoist on the stone wall, as well as his practice experience.

    "But Ren Jie's level is just higher than him at the moment, and he practices the ancient Jade Emperor's Art, so he really has no interest in his stuff.

    At this moment, Ren Jie also had a feeling of dumbfounding. Damn it, he guessed that he wouldn't leave much behind when he was going to survive the tribulation, and it wouldn't be too different from other ruins. But he didn't expect that this guy was so single. What could he really do?  None are left behind, there is only such a large formation.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Ren Jie suddenly thought that looking inside the cave under the small waterfall was not the core of the formation.

    "See, there is really nothing else inside. After breaking the formation, even if he rushed in first, he would still be empty-handed" Seeing Ren Jie standing stunned in front of the cave under the waterfall, Hua Qingqing finally confirmed her suspicion and said again  .

    Hua Qingqing said this. Hua Wenzhe, Hua Meiyu and the others are not disappointed at all. Hua Meiyu has nothing else in her eyes now. She wants to kill Ren Jie wholeheartedly and crazily. Hua Wenzhe and the others are tempted by the Five Dragons Seizing the Pearl Formation when they see this cave.  , are the five spiritual jade peaks.

    This is enough. This is the spiritual jade that Changhong Taoist has accumulated for thousands of years. The spiritual jade from these five peaks is enough for them to buy everything that can hit the Dharma God Realm. After all, they are not like Changhong Taoist who has no background and is just a casual cultivator.  .  They have the background, but the resources are not free to enjoy. Now that they have enough resources, the rest of the things will be easier to handle.

    It was Sima Tianchen who followedShui Feixiang felt very disappointed, because although these five spiritual jade peaks were tempting enough, they were worried about how much they could get, and whether the skills Hua Qingqing said could be fulfilled, but now that they are here, they can only do their best.

    At this time, Ren Jie discovered that the cave in the stone wall below was not the core of the formation. The power of the soul instantly explored this place. The place was not small, but it was very simple.  Suddenly, Ren Jie felt that the water in the waterfall seemed to be circulating. It did not come from outside, but seemed to be created purely for the scenery.

    But judging from Taoist Changhong's style, he doesn't seem to be the kind of arty person. Everything is practical. How could he create such a waterfall?

    "There are still twenty floors left, haha. Do you regret what you just said now? You can't escape now even if you want to." At this time, Huameiyu's roar and crazy laughter sounded again.

    "To be honest, I'm really glad now that I no longer regard idiots like you as my enemies. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to have an enemy like you." Ren Jie said, looking at Hua Qingqing who was breaking the formation.  To Sima Tianchen and others: "We are not afraid of opponents who are like gods, but we are afraid of teammates who are like pigs. To be honest, I really feel sad for you."

    Ren Jie ignored Hua Meiyu who was roaring crazily. In this state, it was useless to pay attention to him. He directly ignored him and started to talk to Hua Qingqing and the others casually. The state was like chatting with old friends.

    It doesn¡¯t feel like the opponent is about to come in and chop him into pieces.

    Sima Tianchen and Shui Feixiang couldn't help but glance at Ren Jie's words and felt the same.

    As for Hua Wenzhe, he frowned, why did the young master become like this?

    "You bastard, your death is near, you don't know whether to live or die, you" Upon hearing this, Hua Meiyu became angrier and roared even more.

    "Meiyu, calm down, don't let others influence your emotions." Seeing Hua Meiyu like this, others didn't say anything, but Hua Qingqing couldn't ignore it, and immediately shouted to Hua Meiyu coldly, asking him to calm down.

    In fact, Ren Jie just said that. The power of his soul has been running to explore the waterfall and the surrounding situation. There is no other hidden place here, but Ren Jie now wants to find the real core control of the entire formation.

    As for their reaction, Ren Jie really didn't care, because he felt that he didn't have much spiritual jade left, and if he couldn't hold on until the end, he would have no choice but to retreat.

    Ren Jie has a way to leave, that is, after entering here, Ren Jie thought that if he completely entered the realm of saints discussing Taoism with the help of spiritual jade in this independent space, he would soon be able to find other exits. Just now, he had already  He found a place similar to an exit inside. If he hadn't found this inside, Ren Jie wouldn't have dared to fight like this.

    At this time, on the one hand, he determined another spatial exit inside the formation, and at the same time, he also tried his best to find the core of the formationthe core

    "Here, plop" Suddenly, Ren Jie noticed something strange in the pool under the waterfall, and jumped in without hesitation. The water was not too deep, but after entering, Ren Jie discovered that the water had been treated by someone.  He used some methods, no wonder he couldn't find anything when he used the power of the soul to detect the water. If he hadn't found some traces of formations hidden in it, and if he hadn't run out of time, he would have jumped down to see if it didn't work and then retreated anyway. Ren Jie wouldn't have done this.  direct.

    Without jumping down, Ren Jie would not have discovered that there was a huge formation under the pool of water, with five jade essences in the center. And the formations below the water that were linked to the five spiritual jade mountains were all  Top grade spiritual jade.

    "Boom" In an instant, Ren Jie used the power of his soul to explore the formation. With his realm and the power of his soul, he found a way to control it without any effort.

    "There are twenty levels left, right? Let me show you the true power of these last twenty levels of formation, boom boom" Ren Jie can really activate this internal formation and instantly trigger the five dragons to seize the opportunity.  The Pearl Formation really makes the formation work. It feels like using the Transformers as iron blocks, and suddenly the Transformers come to life.

 Volume 2 Chapter 465 The Spiritual Qi Mountain Range Disappears

    At this time, Hua Qingqing and others, who had actually broken through the twentieth level of formation, were about to break through the first level of formation again, when they saw the spiritual jade on the five peaks suddenly flowing with light, hundreds of miles away.  It was shrouded in layers of spiritual jade light.

    Suddenly, the formation that was waiting for them to attack at will burst out with terrifying power. Their attacks were suddenly shaken away, and the power increased several times in an instant. The most important thing is that with the five dragons seizing the pearl,  The formation was activated, and power continuously flowed into it. This formation instantly exuded an even more terrifying and astonishing power.

    "How is this possible? If he enters it, even if he finds the core, how can he run this formation?"

    "Even high-level formation masters still have to study it."

    "Oh my God, what level has his formation cultivation reached?"

    At this moment, Sima Tianchen, Shui Feixiang, and even Hua Wenzhe were all stunned. They had seen exaggerated ones, but never such exaggerated ones. They had just broken the formation in front of many of their Tai Chi realm ancestors and rushed into it all the way.

    Now, it is possible to instantly activate the Five Dragons Pearl-Seizing Formation left by Taoist Changhong. What an astonishing formation cultivation and attainment this is, and what a state this is.

    They have never even heard of someone being able to do this.

    If a supreme Dharma God comes, it would be fine if he can do this, but this guy has not even reached the Tai Chi realm. He is just a Yin and Yang realm. Even if he is the king level that exceeds the general limit, he will not be able to do it.  As for how terrifying it is.

    Even if he has the attainments of a high-level formation master, he wouldn't be so exaggerated. What is this?

    Although there are only a dozen layers of formations left, once the formations are activated, this is one of the last barriers used by people like Taoist Changhong to break through to the Dharma God realm to withstand the thunder tribulation. It will be absolutely difficult for them to break through.

    "His formation has just started to work, and it has not yet been fully activated. You two use forbidden methods to increase the power of the magic weapon and bombard him severely. He is also at the end of his strength, just like me just now. It is impossible to completely break the formation, but you can rush into it instantly.  QuestionQuick, boom" Suddenly, Hua Qingqing gave a cold shout, and the Qingye sword clothes suddenly unfolded, but this time she did not use Ten Thousand Swords to Unite again. Obviously, that move did too much damage to her. At this moment  She was facing the two ancestors Shui Feixiang and Sima Tianchen, forcing them to use their respective magic weapons, just like she did just now.

    "You" Sima Tianchen looked at it and was so angry that he wanted to refute, but when he saw Hua Qingqing's cold and cold eyes and the green leaf sword jacket, he held it back.

    Look at the water flying, the two souls communicated instantly. There was no way. If they didn't fight at this time, they would have to face Hua Qingqing, especially the opponent Hua Wenzhe obviously had reservations, and they were not willing to fight to this point.  Just retreat.

    The two communicated quickly, and finally agreed on the idea and fought hard.

    "Thunder Claw, a strike through the airboom"

    "The water-fixing orb, heavy pressure"

    In an instant, Sima Tianchen activated his Tai Chi power, and the power of his soul reached its limit. He also did not hesitate to consume his life essence, and activated his thunder claws to burst out a terrifying blow. In an instant, a bolt of lightning opened a gap.

    This is different from breaking the formation, just like Qingye Jianyi's Ten Thousand Swords united just now, using a speed force to break open the space, they instantly broke through and rushed into it.

    The thunder claw did not rush directly into it, but opened some gaps, and then the water-fixing orb suddenly pressed down heavily and rushed into the remaining formation. Under the control of the power of the soul that flew with the water, the water-fixing orb  The water orb suddenly crashed into the pool where Ren Jie sank.

    Ren Jie had just entered the pool of water and activated the formation. He immediately felt the formation being rushed into it by two magic weapons that instantly increased its power. Then he felt the water-fixing orb rushing in and pressing up.

    "The Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag" In an instant, Ren Jie activated the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and controlled it with the power of his soul deep in the realm of saints discussing Taoism. The power of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag reached a new level.  Height, but this water orb was bombarded by Shui Feixiang desperately, and its power was too terrifying. In addition, Ren Jie was also seriously injured at the moment.

    "Bang" The formation of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag suddenly shattered, the water dragon and the fire dragon were shattered, and all the water in the pool was blown away, exposing Ren Jie at the bottom, as well as those core formations.

    When I saw five pieces of jade essence and many high-grade spiritual jade solidified there below, the eyes of the people outside shone brightly.

    "Push" Blood spurted out from the wounds on Ren Jie's body. At this moment, Ren Jie felt a sense of collapse, a feeling of collapse, and a sense of trance.

    Suddenly, there was no way to control the formation again, and Hua Qingqing and the others attacked desperately. In an instant, the formation broke through more than a dozen layers one after another, leaving only the last few layers.  Moreover, under this attack, the last few layers were also damaged. Even if the formation was used again, it would be difficult to block it.

    "Haha, let's see what else you can do" Although Hua Meiyu was told by Hua Qingqing that she felt better, but seeing that it was already like this, she still couldn't help but roar again.  He is too stressedIf he suppresses it and doesn't yell out, he feels like he's going crazy.

    Although he once again condensed the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, Ren Jie immediately discovered an even more terrifying thing. Damn it, his spiritual jade had been exhausted. Although under this crazy urging, the power of his own soul had broken through to  At the eighth level, the physical strength has also reached a peak.  The Jade Emperor Jue operates very quickly, but once the spiritual jade is consumed, it is really over if you withdraw from the sage's discourse. Even the last known door to the space you left cannot be opened

    "Buzzbuzz" Just when Ren Jie's consciousness was about to blur, because he lost the support of the saint's realm of discussion, the sword energy left by the chaotic Qingye sword clothes in his body, and the severe injuries on his body, he was about to be unable to hold on.  , not to mention the water-fixing orb above that is about to be smashed down.

    At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly saw that he had lost control below, and the light of the jade core of the Five Dragons Seizing Pearl Formation that had just been activated gradually began to dissipate.

    Suddenly, a thought flashed through Ren Jie's mind. He was not strong enough to move and take away the five spiritual jade mountains that Changhong Taoist had gathered in this space. However, this formation could communicate between these five mountain peaks and all the spiritual mountains below.  The power of jade, where strength gathers

    Ren Jie has just controlled the Five Dragons Seizing Pearl Formation, and he has completely understood the formation at his new level.  Suddenly, under the control of the last bit of soul power, the body fell directly, directly controlling the Five Dragons Seizing Formation, absorbing the spiritual energy of the five dragons and absorbing the spiritual energy in the many formations and introducing it into his body.  middle.

    This is absolutely crazy beyond imagination. You must know that this kind of spiritual jade spiritual energy was arranged by Taoist Changhong to resist the thunder tribulation. Even the thousand-year-old ancestor, and even the supreme Dharma God, would never absorb spiritual energy like this.  Because this is the spiritual energy that supplies the entire formation, it can make people explode in one go. No matter how powerful a person is, they cannot practice absorbing spiritual energy like this.

    Ren Jie did a terrifying thing at this moment. He directly guided the spiritual energy in the Five Dragons Seizing Pearl Formation to gather directly into his body.  After entering the body, just by passing by, Ren Jie felt as if the path was being run over by an airplane or a tank. It was too terrifying and the impact was too strong.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± In an instant, all the meridians and internal strength of Ren Jie¡¯s body showed signs of fragmentation.

    This means that Ren Jie is practicing the Jade Emperor Art, and his physical strength is beyond imagination, and these spiritual energy only passed through once, and then was introduced into the Consciousness Sea video by Ren Jie, otherwise, the spiritual energy introduced in one second would be  It's enough to burst a thousand-year-old ancestor.

    "Boom" Ren Jie felt that in addition to the special power of opening the video for the first time since his rebirth, he once again felt a power that could make the video truly operate. At this moment, Ren Jie felt that he was in the realm of the saint discussing Taoism.  I faintly heard some sounds, very weak, so weak that they seemed not to exist. They were vague, misty, and seemed far away, but it made people calm down. Things that were originally difficult to understand in the Jade Emperor's Secret Art, and even the Jade Emperor's Seal  After the second seal, everything became clear in Ren Jie's mind.

    Sound, this was the first time Ren Jie heard a sound during a saint's discussion. Although he couldn't hear it clearly, it was just a vague feeling, but the sound made Ren Jie calm down.  It was originally just a desperate act before death, but it suddenly made the saint's realm of discussion reach a huge step that was unimaginable before.

    The key is that Ren Jie feels the power of his soul and attacks like crazy. He has gradually left the level of the thousand-year-old ancestor in the Tai Chi realm and is entering a new level.

    In an instant, the power of the soul moved, and the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag roared, resisting the water-fixing orb above.

    "Bang bangboom"

    "How is it possible" Outside, with few layers of formations left, Shui Feixiang controlled the water-fixing orb, but was suddenly blocked by the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag. He was also a little unbelievable. He had clearly been completely defeated just now.  Oh, that guy's body fell directly into the formation. Why did the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag suddenly become so powerful.

    "Boom" At the same time, the last remaining formation actually strengthened again.

    "Break the formation, break the formation with all your strength" At this time, Hua Qingqing's cold and cold face also showed some urgency, because he saw a strange situation. The Five Dragons Seizing the Pearl Formation was frantically absorbing the energy of the five peaks made of spiritual jade.  Aura, some of the spiritual jade at the tail gradually dissipated.

    At this time, Ren Jie felt that the power of his soul had reached a new level. Suddenly, the power of his soul increased again, reaching the ninth level of Tai Chi Realm.

    Not only that, when Ren Jie relied on the power of his soul to activate the Jade Emperor's Art, the speed was increased a hundred times, and the sword energy left by the Qingye Sword Clothes in his body also gradually left his body. The powerful medicine before had taken effect, and Ren Jie's body was gradually repairing.

    "As for Ren Jie's own strength, although there is no sign of breakthrough yet, his physical strength is rapidly and continuously improving due to such a torment and the accelerated operation of the Jade Emperor Jue.

    Although the body is crushed by the powerful spiritual energy introduced into the body by the five dragons seizing the pearl,?Then the power of the soul brought an unimaginable realm, prompting the Jade Emperor Art to quickly operate to absorb the power of the previous medicine, and then quickly repair it. Repair it over and over again, and crush it over and over again. Ren Jie's body and meridians became  Extremely tough and strong.

    Once the sound is heard in the realm of saints discussing the Tao, it will be consumed at an alarming rate.

    "Look over there" At this time, Sima Tianchen suddenly stopped and pointed in the distance. At the end of the five mountain ranges where jade was piled up, more than half of the jade instantly turned into fly ash.

    This time, everyone was stunned.

    "What's going on? There is only this little formation left. This formation is also broken and about to be damaged. How did he do it?"

    Where did he use all this spiritual energy? This is a spiritual jade that a person who has reached the level of a thousand-year-old ancestor has spent thousands of years and exchanged all his possessions for.

    It is enough for dozens of people in Tai Chi Realm to slowly cultivate from the first level of Tai Chi Realm all the way to the peak of Ling Jade.  It is enough for several thousand-year-old ancestors of the Tai Chi Realm to try to sprint to the Dharma God Realm, because Taoist Changhong is too well prepared.

    But now, the massive amount of spiritual jade that was so terrifying that even those with broken souls like Hua Qingqing were attracted by it, disappeared quickly.

    "It's the guy with the smiling face, stop him, stop him, kill him" Suddenly, Hua Meiyu roared.

    In fact, there was no need for him to yell. After being stunned, everyone reacted and started bombarding the formation crazily again.

    "Boom" Finally, the last layer of the formation suddenly shattered. The six Tai Chi realm existences all had a feeling at this moment. They finally came in. I finally fucking came in. You are dead, you are dead.  Impulsively, at this moment, if it weren't for the fact that Huamei Yuhou was despised by Ren Jie before, all of them would have the urge to yell out.

    "Haha Let's see how you can hide, you're dead" Hua Meiyu, on the other hand, roared a little crazily and was the first to rush forward.

 Volume 2 Chapter 466 Endless Benefits and Promotion

    At this time, Ren Jie had pushed the power of his soul to the limit and entered a realm that he had never tried before.

    The surrounding space looked different from before. Ren Jie discovered that the power of his soul could actually penetrate this independent space. He saw the location of this independent space. In a vast space, there was a huge main space.  Connected, there are six entrances.

    One of them has been destroyed, and there are five left. These five are not only entrances, but also lines connecting this independent space with the main world.

    It was a magical feeling. At this moment, Ren Jie felt that everything around him slowed down. Even if those people broke through the last layer of formation and rushed over, Ren Jie didn't feel so scary anymore.

    At this moment, Ren Jie understood that he had finally entered a realm beyond the Tai Chi realm with the support of a spiritual energy that was so terrifying that it was unbelievable, a realm that could only be possessed by the legendary Dharma and God realm.

    Although his own realm was still at the ninth level of the Tai Chi Realm at this time, constantly approaching the peak of the Tai Chi Realm, Ren Jie temporarily relied on the realm of saints to discuss Taoism and had already reached the Dharma God Realm.

    Under the power of the divine soul of the Dharma God Realm, Ren Jie instantly controlled the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. At the moment when those people rushed in, Ren Jie used the power of the divine soul at this moment to urge the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to move to the limit.

    "Boom"

    "Ah" Shui Feixiang, who had just rushed in and had not had time to get excited, screamed, his whole body was shaken, and his seven orifices were bleeding.  The water-fixing orb he had been cultivating for hundreds of years was instantly crushed by the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and integrated into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    Ren Jie actually condensed the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag in an instant. This is the terror of the power of the divine soul in the Dharma God Realm.

    Not only that, the Jade Bee Sword Formation of Hua Meiyu who was the first to rush in excitedly and used the Jade Bee Sword Formation was also directly crushed to pieces. Hua Meiyu's own body just got close to him. Although he quickly retreated, his body was also crushed instantly.  , only the soul rushed out.

    "Auntie, save me" Hua Meiyu screamed and exclaimed. She didn't expect that the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag would have such a change in an instant.

    "Qingye Sword Clothes, Ten Thousand Swords Unite, Boom" Seeing Hua Meiyu's body shattered and her soul about to be involved again, Hua Qingqing had no choice but to desperately use her special move again, and finally cut off the enemy with this blow.  The powerful suction brought by the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag keeps Huamei Jade's incomplete soul power.

    At this moment, she who had just rushed in did not dare to approach. She raised her hand and a ball of light mana shrouded and protected the broken soul of the gorgeous jade.

    "Aunt Aunt ah" At this time, Hua Meiyu screamed repeatedly.

    Hua Qingqing was injured after this series of fierce battles, and she continued to use these moves, looking extremely embarrassed.

    "Boom, ah" At this time, in addition to Huameiyu who was just close and rushing fast, there was also the monster red stork that day, which was rushing faster just now. It was too late to control it at this time, and was being re-tempered.  The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was involved in it, but it was not so lucky. Without people like Hua Qingqing desperately using their unique skills to save him, the majestic Heavenly Demonic Beast was completely involved in it in an instant and was completely crushed.

    "Boomboom" The Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag instantly enveloped Ren Jie's body and began to temper.

    "My orb, my orb" Shui Feixiang stretched out his hand at this time, looking miserable. He couldn't believe that his middle-grade Lingtian treasure would be crushed into pieces by the opponent in such an instant.

    At this time, two-thirds of the five spiritual jade peaks controlled by the Five Dragons Seizing the Pearl have disappeared.

    At this time, Shui Zhipeng, who was the weakest, and Sima Yin, who had not reacted just now, felt lucky. If they had been on the back of the Sky Demon Beast Red Stork just now, they would all have died at this moment.  Come on.

    It¡¯s so scary. How could this happen? What change is this?

    Because at this moment, Ren Jie, in addition to continuously absorbing huge amounts of spiritual energy, also stimulated countless spiritual energy into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.  The Bee Sword Formation, coupled with the huge spiritual energy, is currently being re-refined and constantly changing, and the changes in the formation have also reached a mysterious and unpredictable level.

    "Miss, let me try" At this time, Hua Wenzhe watched the countless spiritual jade peaks disappear around him, and reluctantly activated the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags to rush over.

    "Don't move." Hua Qingqing raised her hand to stop Hua Wenzhe. This was an action she didn't care about at all, but she didn't expect so many things to happen one after another.  Hua Meiyu was almost killed until now, and only she knew her current injuries, which were quite serious.

    What worried her the most was that this Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, which was originally a replica of their most powerful magic weapon, the God-Suppressing Flag, made her feel terrified at this moment.  This feeling is like the feeling when facing the supreme Dharma God when performing formations, like a change that can only be seen in the true God-Suppressing Flag. Thishow is this possible?

    "Don't move, it'sI don¡¯t know what method they used to take the power of the Five Dragons Seizing Pearl Formation as their own, and even turned it into part of the power to refining the formation. If we are not injured and work together, we may still have a chance to break through.  , but now" When Hua Qingqing said the last words, even her always cold and cold eyes couldn't help but twitch, but she didn't say the next words.

    Going up now is completely seeking death. The formation has been urged to evolve to this extent. It is already a bit close to the killing formation that the top formation master has worked hard to set up. Even the thousand-year-old ancestor does not dare to approach easily.

    "When she said this, Shui Fei flew in pain, and Sima Tianchen and Hua Wenzhe, who were frightened on the side, all felt an incomparable sense of frustration.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out back]

    Watching helplessly, the mountain peaks piled with countless spiritual jade, the spiritual jade on it turned into fly ash and was completely consumed.

    And that kind of consumption speed makes them feel like crying. The consumption speed in every breath is enough to compare with their entire family fortune. This feeling is like the feeling of ordinary people seeing countless golden tickets being burned but being unable to do anything.  Feel¡­¡­

    Formation, they felt for the first time that the formation was too terrifying.

    In fact, what they don¡¯t know is that what is really terrifying is that under the control of the power of Ren Jie¡¯s soul, which has transcended the Taiji realm and reached the Dharma God realm, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag has such a terrifying effect.

    The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag helped divert a lot of power, and also allowed the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to quickly crush the water-fixing orb, the gorgeous jade body and his Jade Bee Sword. After absorbing a large amount of spiritual energy, Ren Jie also relied on his huge size to  Unimaginable spiritual energy is refining the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    " And Ren Jie's own Jade Emperor Technique cultivation speed has also reached an unimaginable level.

    "The fourth level peak"

    "The fifth floor, the peak of the fifth floor"

    "The sixth floor"

    After Ren Jie reached the Tai Chi realm, his physical strength improved so rapidly for the first time. After all, it was very difficult for the body in the Tai Chi realm to improve at all.  But at this moment, Ren Jie was using the power of the divine soul of the Dharma God Realm. He had so much spiritual energy that he could waste it at will. Running the Jade Emperor Art at a hundred times speed, it was difficult not to increase his physical strength.

    In fact, at this moment, if Ren Jie can focus more on his own cultivation, Ren Jie knows that he can use this opportunity to enter the Tai Chi realm in one fell swoop.

    But on the one hand, his body was severely damaged at first and he had to increase his physical strength. Then Hua Meiyu and the others rushed over, and Ren Jie had to activate the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to protect himself first. However, the opponent was too strong, so Ren Jie kept urging him.  The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag allows the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to be re-tempered, transformed and improved.

    On the contrary, he was not in a hurry to break through to the Tai Chi realm, because Ren Jie was afraid that he would change too much after breaking through to the Tai Chi realm, which would delay the operation of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Suppression Flag. If there was a problem with the Jiujiu Yin Yang Suppression Flag at such a critical time, Hua Qingqing and the others would definitely not  If you let it go, it would be miserable.

    At this time, the water dragons and fire dragons rolled inside the Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhen Shen Flag. Gradually, the dragon scales on the body became clearer and clearer, and the eyes became brighter. This was a sign of wisdom, and the entire Jiujiu Yin Yang  The God-Suppressing Flag has also reached a terrifying level, and is gradually leaving the extreme category of a mid-grade Lingtian treasure.

    Ren Jie can clearly feel at this moment that the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has entered a very terrifying level. Under Ren Jie's control, many new formations and changes have been added to it, making the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag in addition to  In addition to attack power, defense power becomes even more powerful.  Although it is a bit difficult, fortunately, the materials of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag have been smelted into a lot of treasures. After all, this is not directly upgraded to a top-grade spiritual weapon. Otherwise, there will not be enough treasures. No matter how powerful it is, no matter how powerful the weapon refining level is, it will not be the same.  Realm is useless.

    Because the material requirements for the top-grade Lingtian treasures have exceeded imagination. Of course, the average mid-grade Lingtian treasures can rarely be upgraded to high-grade ones. Now the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag is also made possible by Ren Jie's current Dharma God Realm.  The power of realm and soul, coupled with the support of unimaginably huge spiritual energy.

    "Boom" Suddenly, a terrifying power emitted from the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, just like the terrifying aura of the Qingye Sword Yi after thousands of swords were unified, but it was much stronger than the Qing Ye Sword Yi.  It is not a temporary merger of power, but a truly high-grade Lingtian treasure.

    "ah"

    Originally waiting here, watching the five spiritual jade peaks stacked up gradually disappearing, the incredible speed of disappearing was enough to make everyone feel uncomfortable. At this moment, everyone felt extremely hateful.

    Now even Shui Feixiang, Sima Tianchen and others are no less motivated to kill Ren Jie than Huamei Yu. Without these, people like Canhun have nothing to gain, and they will not get any benefits. They have worked in vain and suffered heavy losses. What will be the result?  Got none.

    But I never expected that I would be watchingA low-grade Lingtian treasure was promoted to a high-grade Lingtian treasure. This is incredible.

    "How could this happen? What happened?" Hua Qingqing frowned, her cold face full of doubts.

    "How on earth did you do this? Howhow is this possible?"

    "No way?"

    "What happened inside? Even if several thousand-year-old ancestors take action at the same time, it is impossible for Lingyu to be consumed at this speed."

    "To promote a mid-grade spiritual weapon to a high-grade spiritual weapon, even if all the conditions are met, it should take dozens of days to refine the weapon, and at least it will require a senior weapon refiner. This this"

    ¡°Even senior Celestial Weapon Masters can¡¯t do it. Even the top Celestial Weapon Masters can¡¯t achieve this level.

    "This is unreasonable, this is unreasonable"

    Sima Tianchen, Sima Yin, Shui Feixiang, Shui Zhipeng and even Hua Wenzhe were all dumbfounded. Even though it was the first time in their lives that they saw the birth of a real high-grade spiritual weapon, they were still promoted from a middle-grade spiritual weapon. This is even more incredible.  .

    I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t believe what I was seeing, and I couldn¡¯t even understand what I was seeing. Why was this happening?

    how so?

    Everyone has an urge to go crazy. They want to know what the smiling guy did. He is just a person at the peak of the Yin and Yang realm. What happened?

    Is it possible that there is a Dharma God under that pool of water?

    There is no Dharma God, but Ren Jie has really possessed the power of the Dharma God's soul in this short period of time, and it has been improving with sufficient spiritual jade, especially with the support of the high-grade spiritual jade and jade essence below.  , Ren Jie vaguely heard one word.

    "Tao" In the sage's discussion of Tao, the word Tao made Ren Jie feel that he had seen through a lot and understood a lot.

    "The laws of space that he has never been able to fully comprehend before, now he has an extremely clear feeling. The small moving footwork that he has never been able to fully comprehend before, now Ren Jie finally fully comprehends the first part.

    "Shuashua" At this moment, Ren Jie felt that there were very few jade spirits and even five pieces of jade essence left in the Five Dragons Pearl Array.  Although they were in that state just now, Ren Jie was able to block them from moving forward with the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Although the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag had been upgraded to a top-grade Lingtian treasure, Ren Jie knew it very well.

    Once you leave the realm of saints discussing the Tao, even if your physical strength has been upgraded to the eighth level of the Tai Chi realm, you have a top-grade Lingtian treasure, and the power of your soul has reached the level of a thousand-year-old ancestor, you will definitely not be the opponent of these people. If you meet them alone,  If you get one or two, you might be able to give it a try.  Even Ren Jie wanted to find a strong enough opponent to fight with the surge in power, but Ren Jie knew that it was not now. If he faced these guys at the same time, there would be no hope of victory.

    Ren Jie didn't dare to risk waiting for all the spiritual jade to be used up. If that happened, it would be really dangerous. He felt that it was almost done at this moment. Although he really wanted to hear two more words at this moment, he had no choice but to  Able to endure the power of controlling the soul.

    "Put it away, bang whoosh" The next moment, Ren Jie immediately put away the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and at the same time, under the control of the power of the divine soul of the Dharma God Realm, he directly opened an independent space below.  The moment the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag was put away at the door of the space that entered and exited, the whole person rushed directly into it.

    "No, he wants to run away, chase" As soon as the Jiujiu Yin Yang God-suppressing Flag was withdrawn, Hua Qingqing realized something was wrong, and chased after him. The others also rushed down with all their strength.

    "Boom" The five dragons' formation composed of some weak jade essence fragments and high-grade spiritual jade fragments below were controlled by the power of Ren Jie's divine soul. After Ren Jie left and Hua  When Qing Qing and the others rushed in, the last trace of power suddenly exploded. The huge force was comparable to destruction. All the four people who had just rushed up were blown away, and the door to the space where Ren Jie just left was also completely exploded.  It was destroyed, and they didn't even see Ren Jie until the end.

 Volume 2 Chapter 467: If you have the ability, chase after me!

    "Boomboombang bang" The huge explosion caused the people who had just rushed up to be blown back. Although they were not seriously injured, they were all in a state of embarrassment.

    This made Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin, who were standing behind and did not react at all, and had not had time to rush over, both dumbfounded.

    "These are the two ancestors of their two major sects. They usually walk sideways wherever they go. No one dares to provoke them.

    Even for those sects where the thousand-year-old ancestors are in charge, because the thousand-year-old ancestors cannot come out and walk at will, although they are usually more powerful and powerful, they are always polite when meeting their ancestors. It can be said that at this level,  The world is really full of chaos, and everyone must be careful in dealing with it.

    What's more, there are Hua Qingqing and Hua Wenzhe. Hua Qingqing is the real high-level person among the remnant souls. Qingye Jianyi is powerful, unpredictable, and astonishing.

    Even she was tricked one after another, helplessly watching such a great treasure disappear, watching the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag being promoted and helpless, and finally rushed over and was bombed back in disgrace.

    This is too scary

    "Ah Boom Damn it, I won't give up until I cut him into pieces" Hua Wenzhe roared angrily and stomped his feet, causing the already unstable space to shake even more.

    "But Hua Qingqing's cold, cold face was as if frost had condensed on it. Even standing next to him felt cold and scary.

    "No one can be so arrogant in front of my remnant soul. No one can touch my remnant soul and leave at will. No one" Hua Qingqing's voice was extremely cold, and she suddenly raised her hand and put away the lock in the air.  Talisman, the body instantly rushed into the distance.

    When she reaches this realm, although it cannot be as terrifying as when Ren Jie used the five jade mountains where the five dragons seized the pearl to mobilize the power of the soul to the Dharma God realm, it is still easy to find another exit.  There is no fixed method or guide to find the entrance outside, but it is much easier to get out from inside.

    Seeing Hua Qingqing leave, Hua Wenzhe followed him. This time the incident was very embarrassing.

    What I originally thought would be a piece of cake, I also encountered the opened cave and discovered the terrifying Lingyu Mountains where Taoist Changhong was attacking the Dharma God Realm. I originally thought there would be great benefits along the way, but in the end, I didn't get any benefits. Hua Hua  Meiyu was almost killed.

    Although in the Tai Chi realm, it is not considered true death if the soul is still there, but the destruction of the body is a serious matter. Even if the body is found again, it will be difficult to attack the supreme heaven and aspire to the immortal path.

    "Ancestor, what should we do?" Seeing them leaving, Shui Zhipeng came up and asked carefully.

    The same Sima Yin also flew to Sima Tianchen's side, looking at Sima Tianchen's ancestor with great sadness. He came with great ambitions and prepared for decades to dig out the treasure, but in the end he ended up like this.

    Not only did they not get the treasure, but they also lost the Sky Monster and many formation masters. This was a huge blow to the Holy Pill Sect.

    "Search, search every inch of this place, looking for anything useful" Shui Feixiang said bitterly: "We have lost so much, we have to make up for it no matter what, we can't let anything go."

    This time, his losses were even worse. He even lost the Water-fixing Orb. Without this treasure, his strength was greatly reduced.

    "Yes, their remnant souls don't like these things, but they may be of great help to us." Upon hearing this, Sima Tianchen immediately gave the order.

    They immediately started to move. Although Ren Jie finally left and detonated the Five Dragons Seizing the Pearl Formation, he did not dare to completely exhaust it. Some jade essence fragments, some scattered high-grade spiritual jade and many more were collected by them one after another.

    When they found the waterfall cave, Ren Jie took a look at some things that he didn't care about at all, and it was like seeing a treasure.

    Shui Feixiang and Sima Tianchen, the two ancestors, are almost in tears. They have lived for hundreds of years and have never been so excited as at this moment. They thought they would get nothing, but they didn't expect that the most precious thing would be obtained by them.  .

    They thought that Ren Jie didn't realize the benefits of this. Little did they know that for Ren Jie, these were really useless things.  Not to mention what he cultivated, even if he casually relied on his own realm to deduce the cultivation techniques to people around him, they were better than these. Naturally, Ren Jie would not regard this as a treasure.

    Over Yujing City, swish, swish, and suddenly three piercing sounds sounded in the sky. Many ordinary people looked at the sky curiously, because this kind of sound often happened in the sky today. It was very strange, and sometimes it would boom.  There is a loud noise, sometimes suddenly like a strong wind sweeping past.

    Only some people whose cultivation level is strong enough to reach above Yang Soul will realize that something is wrong, and only a very few people who are close to the peak of Yang Soul know what is going on. That is because on the Jade Capital City, sometimes in the city, there are  At that time, there were three people chasing around.

    This chase has lasted for a whole day. In fact, it happened a few days ago.I have given birth several times and this is not the first time.

    "Haha, you father and daughter can't do it either. Why are you becoming more and more boring as you chase me? Under my gorgeous body skills, you will soon be convinced. I have tried my best to slow down my pace. Why can't you catch up? I  I will do what I say, as long as you can catch me and don't use the existence of Taiji Realm, I will let you handle it obediently. If you don't take advantage of such a good opportunity, you will regret it when you go back." The gorgeous and proud voice sounded again.

    The figure instantly stopped on a spire, which was a forest of towers. After he stopped, two figures also stopped on the two spires not far from him.

    It was Changfeng Wanli and Changfeng Qingwu, father and daughter. Neither father nor daughter looked very good-looking.

    Just a few days ago, after Changfeng Wanli had a secret conversation with Lan Tian, ??when they were about to leave, they suddenly saw Feng Bugui appearing in front of them in the market of Yujing City.

    Neither father nor daughter expected that Feng Bugui would dare to appear. Then Feng Bugui said something similar to what he said today. As long as they could catch him, he would obediently let them do whatever they wanted. Changfeng Wanli immediately pursued him as soon as he heard this.

    It turned out that after several hours of chasing last time, Feng Bugui still let Feng Bugui run away. In the next few days, Feng Bugui would often look for them.

    At this time, Feng Bugui no longer had the fear he had when he first saw Changfeng Wanli. There was hatred in his eyes, but gradually he became so casual again, just like the most arrogant and gorgeous him usually.

    Not only did he overcome his fear, he was able to treat Changfeng Wanli with a normal attitude. He hated it, but he didn't say anything else.

    He didn¡¯t mention anything and suppressed everything. He looked like he was playing with Changfeng Wanli, but he used the master of Yufeng Sect to exercise his body skills in such a way.

    Not only has his strength improved these days, but he has also understood many things that he had never understood before. Although his strength is much worse than Changfeng Wanli now, his body skills are obviously much better than Changfeng Wanli, otherwise it would be impossible for him to be Changfeng Wanli again.  Escaped from being chased.

    Now Changfeng Qingwu also joined in, and the father and daughter chased him together.

    "Humph, you don't need to be proud, you will cry sometimes." Seeing Feng Bugui's proud look, Changfeng Wanli was extremely angry.

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"  Come out, I really want to cry."

    "I'll make you cry" Changfeng Wanli pursued furiously, but he chased quickly, and Feng Bugui dodges even faster.

    "Father, this Feng Bugui is obviously trying to train us. His identity is very strange. Why is our Yufeng Sect's movement skills inferior to his? Could it be that the skills in the ruins were really obtained by him?" Changfeng  Qingwu was extremely strange and asked in confusion.

    Changfeng Wanli accelerated his pursuit of Feng Bugui. When he heard Changfeng Qingwu¡¯s inquiry, he also frowned.

    To be honest, he himself has been confused these days. He was the one who framed him and there was no such thing at all, but now it seems that the other party has obtained a set of movement skills that surpass Yufeng Sect's skills. What is this?  what happened?

    "Catch him and everything will become clear." Changfeng Wanli didn't know it himself, so naturally he couldn't answer his daughter's inquiry. He just wanted to catch Feng Bugui quickly.

    It's a pity that Changfeng Wanli escaped when he first had the chance. Now Changfeng Wanli's body skills continue to improve, and he understands more and more of what Ren Jie gave him. Although Changfeng Wanli's magic power is stronger than Feng Bugui's  He is much richer, but if he really wants to catch him, he has already gone further and further south.

    Nowadays, Yujing City has entered a calm period, because the activities held by Changle Tianfu have ended, but the next time will be notified soon.

    There are some cultivators who will not leave Yujing City for the time being, because although Changle Tianfu has not directly said when it will be held, it has basically been determined that it will not take too long, and for cultivators, even one or two years will not be enough.  It's not too long, so I don't mind waiting in Yujing City at all.

    Since the incident involving Fang Yan, Lan Mansion Tianzong has gradually disappeared. Ren Jie has gone into seclusion, and only a few people know about the disappearance of Fang Yan and the army of 500,000.

    In addition, there were some other things, but they were not made public. Suddenly the entire Jade City became extremely quiet.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Their pursuit caused a ripple in the sky of the now quiet Yujing City.

    "Boombang" Ren Jie came out of the space door of Changhong Taoist Cave and rushed out of the water with a bang.

    "Huh?" For a moment, Ren Jie was stunned because he turned his head and looked in the distance, and also saw a waterfall.

    The surrounding environment is actually exactly the same as the one around the cave where Taoist Changhong was, except that there are no five spiritual jade peaks around, only one waterfall, a mountainPeaks, pools, caves.

    Ren Jie, who is now at the peak of the Tai Chi realm, moved his soul power slightly and instantly detected the surrounding area 30,000 miles away, but he did not find the familiar environment or situation before.

    No powerful existence was found around, only a king-level monster occupied the surrounding area.

    It seems that this place is very different from the water sect's Ruhou that day, and I don't know where this place is.

    Regardless of that, Ren Jie came out of the pool and looked behind the waterfall. There was also a cave, but it was not like the cave in Changhong Taoist Cave. It was obvious that no one was practicing in this cave.

    It seems that Taoist Changhong must have stayed here in the past and had some affection for this place, otherwise his cultivation place in the cave would not be like this.

    Ren Jie then washed his body. The place where his chest was pierced by the Qingye Sword Clothes Ten Thousand Swords Unite has completely healed, and his body is now extremely hard.  The physical strength of the eighth level of the Tai Chi Realm, and his own magic power have also increased several times. Simply based on the strength of his magic power, even those at the third and fourth levels of the Tai Chi Realm are not as good as Ren Jie.  But Ren Jie couldn't help but smile bitterly. At this moment, his magic power had increased, and it was much more difficult for him to break through the Tai Chi realm. It was just like Neptune back then.

    The reason why Neptune has never been able to break through the Tai Chi realm on his own is because his magic power is too strong, but he has not yet dared to combine yin and yang, while Ren Jie has already combined yin and yang, making him a hundred times more dangerous and a hundred times more urgent.

    But Ren Jie is not worried. If Hua Meiyu, Sima Tianchen and others weren't watching eagerly from the side this time, he would have been able to break through the Tai Chi realm directly without advancing to the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag. Although he didn't break through this time,  But the power of Ren Jie's soul has also tried to enter the Dharma God Realm, and his own realm has stabilized at the peak of the Tai Chi Realm. With this level, it is not difficult to break through, it just takes time and opportunity.

    Stopping here for a while, he looked at the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag that had been promoted to a top-grade Lingtian treasure. He looked at the water dragon and fire dragon that now had some wisdom. Ren Jie straightened out his situation again.  Only then set off towards the distance.

    Although we can now detect the situation within 30,000 miles around us, we still don¡¯t know where we are. We still need to find out the situation first and then quickly return to Tianshui Sect. After all, Gu Xiaobao is still there.

 Volume 2 Chapter 468 Gu Xiaobao makes a big fuss in Shuitian Yise City

    In Tianshui Sect, where Ren Jie lived, Gu Xiaobao looked at the people outside in boredom.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Why hasn't Master come yet?" Gu Xiaobao muttered boredly, then ran to the bed and lay down for a while, and then ran to the window. When he was bored, he called the waiter to buy something to eat.

    Ren Jie has already left enough spiritual jade, and those guys are also obedient. It's just strange that he is such an expert and a big man, why does he buy some children's toys?

    For Gu Xiaobao, he is extremely bored now, but he has promised Master that he must wait here

    "Wait, wait for Master, Master is testing me, I must wait for Master." Gu Xiaobao clenched his fists and kept talking to himself.

    "Come on, come on, take a look. This is the best magic stone. It is said to be refined by collecting rare stones from the sky. From here, you can see things in the starry sky, and you can see hundreds of thousands of miles away.  What about the other things that are millions of miles away" At this time, just as Gu Xiaobao was talking to himself, the man came in excitedly with a refined stone.

    "Wowreally, great, great" Gu Xiaobao rushed over, grabbed the stone excitedly, and immediately began to examine it.

    These are just some little tricks, something for children to play with. The corner of the boy's mouth twitched slightly, because every time he got impatient, he kept encouraging himself, but his voice was too loud, shaking the whole building.  Trembling.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to say anything, the guy will find a way to calm him down as soon as possible.

    "Hahahahaso fun, so fun" At this time, looking at the magic stone that the guy brought, Gu Xiaobao laughed happily and danced while watching it.

    "Okay, just watch it slowly. I have to go and be busy. If you have something to do or get tired of playing, you can tell me and I will find other things for you." When the boy saw Gu Xiaobao, he finally became quiet.  Finally feeling relieved, I wiped my sweat and got ready to go out.

    "This guy finally got it done. I really don't know what happened to him. The guys and the boss were secretly discussing it, and they all agreed that it was probably because they had their brains damaged. That's why it happened.

    His master left him behind, probably to find a way. Not to mention his enigmatic master, this big black guy who looked like a child and had a broken brain was himself  They were so powerful and scary that they didn't dare to show any signs of neglect.

    Just when the guy physically exited the room door and was about to close the door.

    "Pa" Suddenly, the magic stone in Gu Xiaobao's hand fell to the ground.

    Um?

    The waiter who was just about to close the door was stunned and thought to himself: What¡¯s going on? I won¡¯t get tired of it after just one second look. I haven¡¯t thought of anything else yet.

    "Ah" suddenly, Gu Xiaobao suddenly covered his head and shouted as if he was in extreme pain.

    "My head, ah, grandpa, what's wrong with you, what happened, grandpa don't, don't move, don't move my head, it hurts, it hurts" Suddenly, Gu Xiaobao roared crazily.

    "Boomboom" Gu Xiaobao was in such a state that he could shout with such an explosion. Everything around him exploded, and the guy was sent flying away.

    "Push" The guy spurted out a mouthful of blood and covered his chest: "Master, please don't scream, please hurry up."

    "Ah If you dare to touch my people, let them go, let them go" Suddenly, Gu Xiaobao's eyes became extremely terrifying, his muscles all over his body exploded, and his figure became much taller again. His whole body seemed to see something extremely terrifying.  , roaring and shouting in great pain.

    "Bang bang bang" and his power is constantly increasing and releasing. Although there is a formation in this room, it is just a resting place. Even with the formation, it is impossible to block this kind of attack. It is just some masking aura.  With a similar formation, the surrounding rooms suddenly exploded.

    "Stop him, quickly" At this time, several people from the inn came up from below, trying to stop Gu Xiaobao.

    "You are all bad people, Master, where are you? Xiaobao is so scared, Master, wuwuboomboom" Gu Xiaobao suddenly started crying, very scared and helpless.  , and the people who came up to stop him were blown away by him casually.

    With the explosion of his power, the entire inn suddenly collapsed completely.

    And the tyrannical aura around his body continued to erupt, an ancient, terrifying, and astonishing aura continued to emit, and the surrounding spiritual energy crazily poured into his body, and some lines were exuded on Gu Xiaobao's body and bones.  , the brand is flashing.

    Gu Xiaobao is also in great pain, helplessness, and fear at this moment. He has become a huge body of more than three meters, and he has exploded with amazing power, but he is still as ifA child was crying helplessly.

    "MasterMaster, where are you"

    "What's going on? What happened?"

    "You are still thinking about it at your inn, but something happened again."

    ?This is Shuitian Yise City, a place controlled by Tianshui Sect. Naturally, it is impossible to let things happen here at will. When the commotion was so big, many patrolling disciples from Tianshui Sect immediately came over and asked very forcefully.

    In this Shuitian Yise City, or even within the area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles around, no one from Tianshui Sect dares to provoke them. They usually patrol and manage some special things in Shuitian Yise City, and they are superior in everything they do.

    "Go away, go away, I want Masterbangbang" Unfortunately, they asked the wrong place, and actually ran to Gu Xiaobao and shouted. Gu Xiaobao was already scared, helpless, and panicked.  When I felt them shouting questions, I suddenly felt scared and raised my hand to swat them away.

    Those who came were two super strong men who had condensed their souls in the Yin and Yang realm, but under Gu Xiaobao's huge palm, they were swatted away like flies.

    "Oh my God, I'm in trouble, I'm in trouble."

    "Who is so bold as to dare to take action in Shuitian Yise City?"

    "Yes, what we are fighting is the patrolling super strong man of Tianshui Sect. He is looking for death."

    "Why is this big man still crying? He must be sick if he is crying with such a powerful force."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This situation is too strange now. A super strong man with a Yang soul in the Yin and Yang realm burst out with great power, crying like a child, and knocked away the Tianshui Sect disciples.

    "You are so bold, you dare to cause trouble in Shuitian Yise City and hurt my disciples of Tianshui Sect" At this moment, several elders of Tianshui Sect appeared, all of them were cultivated in Yanghun and were powerful.

    "It's a pity that before they could show off their power, they were slapped away by Gu Xiaobao, making a group of people stare in shock.

    "Boom" Suddenly, a surging force appeared in the sky, and a spiritual power swept across it instantly, causing countless people in Shuitian Yise City who were still talking, excited and excited to calm down.

    "You dare to come to our Tianshui Sect to cause trouble I, the Supreme Elder, want to see what you are capable of." As he spoke, an old man with a goatee and a hooked nose appeared. He grabbed the man in mid-air with a palm, and the sky  A huge palm condensed in it, and even Gu Xiaobao's huge body had to be grabbed.

    "Oh my God, the Supreme Elder of Tai Chi Realm."

    "If I really see the Taiji Realm Taishang Elder take action, this guy is dead."

    "Isn't this a hundred years ago, the old sect leader Shui Haomiao of the Tianshui Sect? The old sect leader Shui thought he was dead, but he didn't expect to break through to the Tai Chi realm."

    "The Tianshui Sect is really powerful, but now this kid is in trouble."

    For ordinary cultivators, it is quite rare to see a being in the Tai Chi realm taking action. Although Shui Haomiao is only on the third level of the Tai Chi realm, to them, he is still a high-ranking being who looks up to them. At this time, they all marveled.  Incessantly.

    "AhBoom" At this time, Gu Xiaobao exerted force under his feet, and the lower part suddenly collapsed. He rose into the sky, punched through Shui Haomiao's huge condensed palm, and suddenly punched Shui Haomiao.  past.

    "Ah" Shui Haomiao was also shocked. This guy was too terrifying. How could he directly blast through his own magical power? Even if the Tai Chi realm existed, it would not be so easy

    "It's a pity that he couldn't think about it anymore. He suddenly activated his magic power, and the water around his body flashed. Suddenly he raised his hand and blocked Gu Xiaobao's blow with a layer of water mirror.

    After all, he was in the Tai Chi realm, unlike ordinary people, but this blow still sent him flying hundreds of meters, and he felt like his body was churning.  He looked at Gu Xiaobao in disbelief, and then looked at the water mirror he was defending. There were some signs of fragmentation. This was too scary. The lines and special power emanating from his body seemed to belong to something other than his own.  His own, what happened?

    "Ah I told you to bully me, bully me" Gu Xiaobao rushed over again, shouting with a cry, like a child who was bullied and rushed forward with all his strength.

    At this time, Shui Haomiao, the old leader of the Tianshui Sect, was speechless for a while. The ancestor of the Tianshui Sect was not here. He left seclusion and took charge of the sect, but he did not expect that such a thing would happen.  This guy was so weird that even Shui Haomiao wanted to catch him but didn't know where to start.

    "Ancestor, why don't I go down and help the old sect leader? Why does this person seem to have lost his mind? He is causing trouble in my Tianshui Sect's city. He really doesn't know whether to live or die" At this moment, two figures from the Tianshui Sect rushed over quickly.  Back, it was Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of Tianshui Sect, who had just returned from Changhong Taoist Cave, and Shui Zhipeng, the leader of Tianshui Sect. At this time, Shui Zhipeng saw that the old leader below was helpless for a moment and he wanted to step forward.  .

    The reason for this is also because Shui Zhipeng experienced this Changhong incident.After the battle in the Cave Mansion, when the two ancestors Shui Feixiang and Sima Tianchen recorded the skills of Taoist Changhong, he also gained a lot, and unexpectedly made a breakthrough in Taoist Changhong's Cave Mansion.

    After all, there is more spiritual energy there than outside. Although 99% of the spiritual jade was consumed by Ren Jie, the remaining ones were of great help to him.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We passed through the heart tribulation and became the Tai Chi realm, so Shui Zhipeng was a little eager to try at this time.

    But after he finished speaking, he didn't notice that the ancestor had replied. He turned to look at the ancestor strangely, only to find that the ancestor Shui Feixiang was beaming with joy, and his face was already full of smiles.

    "Hahahaha" Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of Tianshui Sect, laughed and said: "God bless me, Tianshui Sect. Although the treasure has lost most of its benefits this time, at least the skills have been gained. Do you know what this is?  "

    "Disciple, I don't know, ancestor, is there anything special about this?" Although he had reached the Tai Chi realm, Shui Zhipeng did not dare to be presumptuous in front of this ancestor. He answered carefully, and was very curious in his heart. What is the ancestor doing?  What's wrong.

    "Haha" Shui Feixiang couldn't help but laugh without saying anything: "This kid himself doesn't know that he is awakening the ancestral talisman, and there is some kind of special power that can remotely carry out something similar to inheritance for him.  Let his strength skyrocket, and he will definitely gain some powerful power later on. This is something that only happened in some special races in ancient times, or it was something that only happened in some legendary beasts.  I really didn¡¯t expect that such a guy would appear in our Shuitian Yise City, haha"

    Seeing that Shui Zhipeng still didn't quite understand, Shui Feixiang immediately said: "Let me tell you this, this child's body will become as powerful as the strongest Sky Monster in the future, and even surpass ordinary Sky Monsters, and his magic power will increase."  It is extremely powerful. Whether it is controlling him, refining him into a puppet, or injecting the soul of an outstanding disciple of our Tianshui Sect into his body, in the future our Tianshui Sect will be able to have at least one thousand-year-old ancestor as powerful as him.  Existence. It will even be stronger than that. If I wait until I reach the realm of the thousand-year-old ancestor, humph, by then, who within these hundreds of thousands of miles will dare to compete with my sect. Under the Eastern Wilderness Sect, my Tianshui Sect  It can definitely become one of the top ten powerful sects, even comparable to those ten thousand years old sects."

    "Ah" If Shui Zhipeng didn't understand just now, but now he was shocked when he heard Shui Feixiang say this.

    "Butbut, if the soul penetrates into other people's bodies, if it is not particularly suitablecan it achieve the best?" Shui Zhipeng looked at Shui Feixiang in confusion.

    "What do you know?" Shui Feixiang was in a good mood at this moment. He looked down and said with great joy: "This kind of body is the best body. It has unlimited development possibilities. Even if it cannot be completely integrated, it can still reach that level. If it can really  Complete integration, this kind of body and race that existed in ancient times, is an existence that can impact the path to immortality."

    When Shui Zhipeng heard this, he was completely shocked and said quickly: "In that case, ancestor, I will go down immediately"

    "No need, there can't be any mistakes in this, and we can't let others know, haha" Although Shui Feixiang lost the water-fixing orb, he was extremely happy at the moment. When he finished talking to Shui Zhipeng, he had already raised a scroll  .

    "Boom" The unique water formation below Tianshui Sect was suddenly activated, and instantly it was like a stormy sea suddenly rising up, sweeping directly towards Gu Xiaobao.

    Although Gu Xiaobao's body was extremely powerful at the moment, he still had no room for resistance in front of ancestors like Shui Feixiang. He was like a small boat. After being overturned, it was swept away by the huge waves of water.  .

    And everyone who was watching and discussing below was stunned when they saw this scene.

    Such methods have already exceeded their understanding and imagination, and Shui Haomiao knew that his ancestor had taken action at a glance. He was also very surprised and immediately flew up to see what was going on.

 Volume 2 Chapter 469 It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?

    The Eastern Wasteland is so vast and boundless. After Ren Jie came out of Taoist Changhong's Cave, he straightened up a bit and then started to leave. Although he was unable to break through because of a group of enemies staring at him, Ren Jie also used madness to increase his power to a terrifying level.  When you are in the divine realm, practice the small moving steps to a small extent.

    Although there is no way to move tens of thousands of miles away like a moving talisman, if necessary, if you use it instantly and with all your strength, moving within a few hundred miles can already have the effect of breaking open space and moving.

    In terms of speed, it is already astonishingly fast. With the power of the soul, the strength of the body, and the surging mana, even if it does not reach the Tai Chi realm and uses a small movement, the speed is not inferior to Shui Feixiang, Sima Tianchen and other ancestors.  level exists.

    Now Ren Jie is not afraid of them at all, because he already has enough capital to protect himself.

    Flying all the way, we gradually discovered some small forces, but when Ren Jie went to ask, they only knew about the surroundings, but they didn't know much about the details.  This reminded Ren Jie of a feeling, as if he had gone back to ancient times and came to a village and asked him where on the earth and where in the universe he was now.

    After flying a full 70,000 miles, he finally saw a larger city. This was not a sect, but comparable to an ordinary small sect, because Ren Jie felt the presence of the Tai Chi realm. This was a family with the surname Wan.  , the Wan family's commanding power for tens of thousands of miles around is no less than that of ordinary sects.

    Although it is not as good as Tianshui Sect, it is not bad. Ren Jie has roughly found his location here, in the northern part of Donghuang.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??????????????????????????????????????¡­

    It would be better to know the direction. Ren Jie wanted to buy some rough route maps in Donghuang, but there were none here. This kind of thing needs to go to a larger place. Ren Jie probably inquired about it and continued on the road.

    More than ten days later, Ren Jie finally came to a huge city. There were various powerful formations on this city. The scale was several times larger than that of Tianshui Sect. There were many people flying back and forth, and the average people coming in and out below.  There are also many practitioners.

    There is a divine soul power on the city wall, which is so powerful that anyone who has cultivated divine consciousness can feel it. It also makes countless people who come in and out look up and lower their heads.

    The power of the divine soul is just saying that those who are too quiet can fly in the city, but those under the Taiji realm are not allowed to fly at will. It seems to be a very simple thing, but it is actually a kind of capital and showing off, because those who leave the power of the divine soul can fly in the city.  He is obviously a thousand-year-old ancestor.

    Ren Jie could feel that this power should have existed for thousands of years, and that new soul power would be added to it every thousand years. Just one sentence showed how powerful this city was.

    I ca n¡¯t see the special features of Tianshui Zong, but the city is large, covering the surrounding area of ??thousands of miles. The city formation method implies it. It is condensed with the surrounding mountains and rivers.

    ? And when you explore the power of the soul above the entrance, you can clearly feel the three big characters "Nine Sound Sect"

    It doesn't matter to Ren Jie whether he flies in or enters from below, but the city of Jiuyin Sect is huge, and if you enter from below, you have to queue up to pay some fees, and there will be some people's interrogation, so Ren Jie flies directly to  inside.

    "Didn't you see the warning? Non-Taiji realm beings are not allowed to fly in the air. The casual cultivators who don't know the heights of the sky think that this is a place. Go down." There are quite a few people who can fly in the air, coming and going, but those people are obviously  They are all people from some sects, and some have special waist cards.

    "Obviously it was under the charter of the Jiuyin Sect, and Ren Jie came in alone from the outside and entered directly. Immediately, a tyrannical spiritual consciousness struck, the momentum was overwhelming, and it was extremely powerful.

    "It's like seeing a beggar suddenly running to the palace to attend a dinner party."

    In fact, if a large number of sect disciples come to visit each other, someone will be notified in advance to receive them.  For people with backgrounds, their traveling momentum is extraordinary. Ren Jie is completely in the posture of a casual cultivator at the moment, and he has not shown any Tai Chi realm cultivation. Although Ren Jie's cultivation is not clear, the Jiuyin Sect is obviously strong enough.  Don't care about who comes.

    "Go away" Ren Jie didn't want to cause trouble, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense with this kind of person. The power of his soul swept across him instantly. His current power of soul was comparable to the realm of his thousand-year-old ancestor.

    With a sudden burst, like a storm of divine soul power, a person in the distance who looked like a Yang Soul cultivator in the Yin-Yang Realm spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his nostrils spurted blood, and the whole person felt as if his brain was going to explode.

    The next moment, you can see that the power of Ren Jie's soul has swept across, even the place where the Nine-note Sect, where the thousand-year-old ancestors of the Eight-note Sect condensed with the power of the soul, exists like a signboard, moves slightly.

    "Senior, please calm down. My disciples have no eyesight. I would like to ask you to enter the city freely. If you need anything, please feel free to contact me, Jiuyin Sect." At this moment, a divine soulThe force was welcomed immediately and extremely polite.

    "Humph" Ren Jie snorted, ignored it and flew directly into the city.

    "Master, hehe" At this time, the injured person was very unconvinced. This person hurt himself, and the ancestor still treated him like this.

    "You guys who have no eyesight, you have seen a few people who dare to break into our Jiuyin Sect over the years. Even in ordinary cities outside, no one dares to do so. How can those who dare to come in and out at will be ordinary people?  The power of the divine soul just now was terrifying and abnormal. I am afraid that this person is at least an ancestor of the sect. Even if he does not reach the level of a thousand-year-old ancestor, he is not far away. Even I, the Jiuyin Sect, will not offend such a person easily. This kind of discernment is not enough.  No, if I hadn't happened to be patrolling the city today, you would have been punished for it." At this time, a man in white robes walked out, with a calm aura but also a sense of confidence.

    The person in charge nodded his thanks after hearing this, knowing that he was indeed lucky today. If he hadn't met the Tai Chi Realm Patriarch Shi Yun, who is a good old man in the sect, he might have really gotten into big trouble today.

    "Although our Jiuyin Sect is strong, the Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger of the East Wilderness, even the Ten Thousand Years Sect cannot be said to be the most powerful. There are also some strange people and strangers, not to mention existences like the East Wasteland Divine Sect. Let's be more peaceful in the future.  "By the way, let me inform the people below that there is such a person entering our Jiuyin Sect. Try not to cause any unnecessary conflicts. There is no guarantee that there will not be any powerful existence behind such a person." Shi Yun finished speaking and walked away.  .  He is at the sixth level of Taiji Realm. After entering the realm and breaking through the first level, he will be an ancestor-level existence in some sects, and he can open a sect alone.

    But now I have to patrol. Jiuyin Sect is powerful enough. Not only does it have some Taiji realm beings, but it also recruits many Taiji realm beings. But usually, these mundane things are only done by people below the third level of Taiji realm.  To do, to manage.

    It was just that he had offended the sect leader because of his excessive talk, so he, one of the dignified elders at the top of the Jiuyin Sect, would come to a place like this to supervise the city patrol. He sighed, helpless  turned around and left.

    Ren Jie flew into the Jiuyin Sect, and then found the most prosperous street, which ran through the entire city, all the way to the core of the center.

    Ren Jie knew that when arriving at such a sect, what he saw outside was one scene, and what he saw inside the sect was another scene. After all, the ancestors of the past generations could open up independent spaces, so they did not need to be like the Tianshui Sect.

    Walking on the bustling streets of Jiuyin Sect, you can see various spirit beast vehicles coming and going everywhere. You can even buy or rent spirit beast vehicles with money.  Even flying in the air is fine, but you can't fly in the sky here and need to leave. As long as you spend enough spiritual jade, these are not problems.

    There are countless cultivators from different places, small sects, and small families. Some come to trade, and some come to practice with their parents. It is also confirmed that this Jiuyin Sect is the strongest in the surrounding hundreds of thousands of miles.  A large sect can be so prosperous with a thousand-year-old ancestor sitting in charge.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t plan to waste too much time because he had to rush back as soon as possible. After all, Gu Xiaobao had been left alone in Shuitian Yise City for a long time.

    However, he also planned to buy some things and sell some things, because he had consumed all the spiritual jade before, and although he had received great benefits from the Changhong Taoist Cave, he was now short of money.

    Fortunately, after killing the Sky Demon Beast Red Stork, as well as the gorgeous jade relic Shui Zechuan and others, Ren Jie almost instinctively kept their storage rings and all the good things on their bodies.

    He also sorted it out on the way there. Although they had some spiritual jade, they collected all kinds of high-grade spiritual jade, medium-grade spiritual jade, low-grade spiritual jade and so on. They were only worth three to four thousand yuan for high-grade spiritual jade.  Just spiritual jade.

    ¡° This was a lot in the past, worth hundreds of thousands of mid-grade spiritual jade, but it is not enough for Ren Jie now.  As for some other low-grade Lingtian treasures, other magic weapons, etc., Ren Jie is really not very interested.

    But they are all extraordinary after all. Including the formation masters who were killed by Ren Jie before, they have accumulated hundreds or even hundreds of years of savings. Although Ren Jie despises all kinds of ordinary elixirs and magic weapons, there are many  .

    Ren Jie came here this time with the intention of exchanging all the savings of the three Taiji realms and the savings of many Yin and Yang realms into spiritual jade, so he wanted to come to a large enough place, so he did that just after entering the city.  Strong, just prepared for this.

    Originally, he had not thought of this, but that guy was so arrogant when he entered the city. While Ren Jie was punishing him, he also thought about how to deal with them. The more you show weakness to this kind of sect, the more trouble you will have.

    Since this place is called Jiuyin Zong, Ren Jie walked around and found the largest store. He entered after marking it as the Jiuyin Zong store directly under the control of Jiuyin Zong.

    "Senior, you are here. Please go to the Yunxiao Pavilion on the top floor. Our shop owner Lu De is on his way. If you have any needs or instructions, please feel free to tell me." Sure enough, just as Ren Jie thought, he justAs soon as he entered the Jiuyin Sect store, the person in charge rushed over. One look in his eyes and attitude made Ren Jie know that everything he had done before entering the city was effective.

    "Yes." Ren Jie said politely and followed the man up without any courtesy. The man had already been notified and knew that there was a man wearing a mask who appeared to be in the Yin-Yang realm, but was actually quite  It may be a powerful existence in the Tai Chi realm at the level of an ancestor of the sect, so naturally he would not dare to neglect it.

    "Have you heard that the news has already spread that it is going to be directly sacrificed?"

    "No way, Fairy Qin is also a peerless genius. How could this be the case? Besides, isn't Shi Yunfeng not dead?"

    "I heard that the physical body was destroyed, and the rest of my life was over. I heard that there was a big commotion internally. Finally, I heard that even the thousand-year-old ancestor who had been in seclusion for hundreds of years was alarmed, and the Zongzong treasure was also triggered. That's why it's like this  ¡±

    "Sacrifice, what's the matter? I've heard the music of the piano fairy, and she even helped me at that time."

    "Isn't that right? Fairy Qin is a very good person, it's a pity"

    Ren Jie was following Ren towards the top when he suddenly heard a few people on the other side of the store who had apparently just finished their transactions and walked out of the store, whispering to each other.  In fact, along the way, Ren Jie had heard many people talking about this matter among his colleagues, about sacrifices and what happened. He had also heard Shi Yunfeng's name several times, but those people did not know the Fiddle Fairy before, so  Ren Jie just thought that something happened to the Jiuyin Sect and didn't pay much attention to it.

    But when he suddenly heard Fairy Qin, Ren Jie couldn't help but was slightly startled. It couldn't be such a coincidence.

 Volume 2 Chapter 470 Selling Things

    Ren Jie remembered very clearly that at the literary meeting, they said that Wen Shiyu was known as the Qin Fairy.  But that was in Yujing City, and here was Donghuang, hundreds of thousands of miles away from Yujing City, but Ren Jie suddenly thought of something.

    When Wen Yong mentioned the engagement to himself, he also mentioned that Wen Shiyu was not at home and said that he would wait for her to come back so that they could meet her.

    Ren Jie was very worried at that time. It was difficult to say anything in that special situation at that time, and he didn¡¯t want to ask more questions, so he didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    Thinking about it at this time, Qin Fairy, her piano skills are indeed extraordinary and definitely not something that ordinary practitioners can master. Moreover, Wen Yong said that he was not at home. She is also known as Qin Fairy. She has rarely been at home since she was a child. Every once in a while  She will only go back when it's time. She practices qin, and this is the Jiuyin Sect

    Ren Jie quickly summarized the information in his mind, and suddenly felt that the Qin Fairy mentioned by these people was probably related to Wen Shiyu.

    "Damn" Ren Jie couldn't help but smiled bitterly and cursed in his heart, wondering if this was the so-called fate. If he hadn't entered the Changhong Taoist Cave and accidentally opened another exit, he wouldn't have come here even if he entered Donghuang.

    It seems like this kind of thing can happen again here. It seems that there is no way to ignore it.

    However, Ren Jie remained calm and followed this person coldly to their Yunxiao Pavilion. This Yunxiao Pavilion could overlook all places except the central position. Not to mention the wide field of vision, the formations above were densely covered and the landscape was unique.

    The space suddenly opens up, as if you are above the clouds. It seems that you have only taken a few steps, but in fact you are already in a building thousands of meters high in the sky.

    ??It can be seen that the strength of the Jiuyin Sect is really extraordinary. It seems that the sect with a thousand-year-old ancestor sitting in charge has a profound and unusual foundation after thousands of years of management.

    "Dangdang" There was a gentle sound of the piano, and a beautiful woman from the Yin and Yang realm was playing the piano next to her. When Ren Jie sat down, the other treatment was even more amazing.

    Ren Jie tasted it politely. His soul power was comparable to that of a thousand-year-old ancestor, and he was not afraid of any problems after probing.  In this environment, time seemed to speed up all of a sudden. Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye, and a middle-aged man who was slightly fat, round-faced, and smiling even before he arrived walked in.

    "Senior can enter my Yunxiao Pavilion. It's really our honor. I don't know what you need, senior. Lu De will do his best to help you with everything you need." This person is the real person in charge of Yunxiao Pavilion, and he is also this person.  The owner of Jiuyin Sect's main store.  Although he seemed to have the habit of a businessman, he was certainly not weak to be able to sit in this position. Ren Jie took a quick look and discovered that he was already at the peak of Yang Soul in the Yin Yang Realm.

    Although it is still a little short of the king level, it is already quite powerful. After all, this is the face of Jiuyin Sect to the outside world.  Although it is a place for business, it usually receives various people. Naturally, the shopkeeper cannot be too weak, otherwise it will also weaken the Jiuyin Sect's face.

    ??Especially when there are ancestor-level figures like Ren Jie, or some powerful beings in the Tai Chi realm, it is even more necessary for someone who has enough weight and knows how to do things to come forward.

    "Yeah." Ren Jie said coldly, and then looked around deliberately and warily.

    "Go down, go down. Start the formation immediately" Lu De was chosen as the owner of this shop, specifically responsible for receiving a few Yin-Yang Realm king level or Tai Chi Realm existences in Yunxiao Pavilion. Naturally, he knows how to observe words and expressions. When he saw Ren Jie acting like this, he immediately asked others to serve him.  The person went down, and at the same time he specifically said something to activate the formation.

    Then Lu De walked to Ren Jie and said: "Senior, here is the formation that our sect arranged for the thousand-year-old ancestor. You can rest assured."

    The formation arranged by the thousand-year-old ancestor?  Ren Jie secretly laughed in his heart. What a nonsense. A sect with a thousand-year-old ancestor really likes to rely on the thousand-year-old ancestor for everything. It seems that if you don't use this as an excuse, it doesn't mean that they are powerful.

    The thousand-year-old ancestor does not mean that the formation is powerful. Ren Jie has checked and found that the strongest formation here should be set up by the junior formation master. However, Ren Jie will not criticize it. Instead, he pretends to be satisfied and relieved.

    "Take a look at the things here. How much can you get if you sell them all? Remember, the price should be higher, otherwise I will leave immediately." Ren Jie said, throwing a few storage rings to Lu De.

    "Don't worry, we at Yunxiao Pavilion will definitely do things fairly. If a person like you comes here, we will naturally not give you a low price." Upon hearing this, Lu De realized that there was indeed a big deal. He took the things and  Check, but he was stunned by this check.

    Because there are indeed a lot of good things inside, but at the same time he also discovered some problems.

    "What's wrong?" Ren Jie asked him pretending not to understand.

    "Senior, these things of yours are a bit tricky. This is obviously ha" Lu De looked like he was hesitating to speak.  Because he has discovered that what Ren Jie gave him was a direct robbery of other people's storage rings. What was inside?Not even any miscellaneous items were moved. Some even had the names of Tianshui Sect and Shengdan Sect written on them.

    Although Donghuang is huge and has many sects, there are many small sects and there are still many sects that have reached a certain level.  Although they are in different regions, and even the Shengdan Sect is far apart, he knows a little bit about these two sects.  There are also some very mysterious and special things, which are even weirder. Now he is a little strange, how on earth did the person in front of him get these

    "You killed a few self-righteous guys. Why, you Yunxiao Pavilion doesn't dare to accept them, right? If you don't dare to accept them, I will go to other places immediately" Ren Jie was naturally not afraid and spoke directly.

    "Ah" When Lu De heard this, the flesh on his face twitched slightly. Even an ancestor of a sect who usually killed other sects in the Tai Chi realm would not dare to be so arrogant and directly sell the whole thing.  Because this kind of thing will definitely attract the other party to investigate, no Taiji Realm being from any sect can be killed in vain, not to mention that he has obviously killed several powerful Taiji Realm people at once, and he dares to openly sell things.  , this is too arrogant.

    You must know that killing people and stealing goods is a common thing in Donghuang, but no one dares to do this kind of thing openly.

    Not to mention that the opponent is a powerful sect. Even a sect like Jiuyin Sect with a thousand-year-old ancestor sitting in charge would not dare to kill the Tai Chi realm beings of several powerful sects at the same time and directly take out their storage rings.

    At this moment, the guy with an exaggerated smile in front of him did just that.  He was not sure about one mysterious brand, but the other two were clearly marked as items from the Shengdan Sect and the Tianshui Sect, and there were quite a few of them. They should be the storage rings of three Tai Chi Realm people who were killed, and many Yin Yang Realm superpowers.  Things inside are merged together.

    This is too exaggerated. What did this person think? Could it be that the casual cultivators passing by were so careless? Yes, only the casual cultivators passing by would dare to do this.

    "Do you dare to take it away?" At this time, Ren Jie pretended to be impatient and was ready to get up, put away his things and leave.

    "I will accept it, I will definitely accept it" Lu De took a look and hurriedly agreed. The Jiuyin Sect did not dare to kill at will, but they were not afraid of things sent by others.  Especially there are no very powerful sects here, because he knows all the sects where the Thousand-year-old Ancestor of Donghuang is in command. As for the extremely distant sect of the Holy Pill Sect, there is not even a Thousand-year-old Ancestor.  Tianshui Sect is in the Eastern Wasteland, but it is far away from here. Even if they knew it, they would not dare to come.

    And this is definitely a big deal. All the things of the three Tai Chi realms, including dozens of magic weapons, countless pills, materials, and even many exercises. If this person is not a casual cultivator,  , it is absolutely impossible for these exercises to be sold.

    "Please wait here for a moment. I'll ask someone to count and evaluate the value of these things. Don't worry, I will definitely give you a satisfactory price, senior." After Lu De figured this out, he suddenly became  Extremely positive and excited.  You know, the income from such a huge deal is definitely considerable.

    The play was almost over and the goal was achieved, so Ren Jie said nothing more.  Sitting there quietly, the power of the soul has already explored the Yunxiao Pavilion.  The Yunxiao Pavilion's formation is indeed a labor of thought, and is better than the headquarters of ordinary families and sects, but there is no obstacle to Ren Jie.

    "What kind of bullshit sacrifice? I think it's just because you can't force the marriage to happen."

    "Originally, Shi Yunfeng was also known as a genius, but he has always been much worse than Fairy Qin. If something like this happens again this time, it will definitely be like this."

    "I heard that Shi Yunfeng screamed so miserable that night. I heard that there was nothing he could do about his body."

    "If you change your body, even if you are very powerful in the short term, you will not be able to survive in the future."

    "When I heard about this sacrifice, I just hope that I can use the power of the sacrifice to transform my body and directly help Shi Yunfeng break through the Tai Chi realm."

    "The ancestral beast of the Nine Sounds Sect. It is said that because of this ancestral beast, the Nine Sounds Sect is also among the best among the thousand-year-old ancestral sects in the Eastern Wasteland. If it weren't for the slight difference, it is very likely that it would have the chance to become the kind of sect that has been passed down for thousands of years.  Where's the door?"

    "No matter what, it was Shi Yunfeng and his son who took advantage, hey."

    "Each generation of the Jiuyin Sect is not as good as the previous one"

    The area covered by Ren Jie's soul power is getting wider and wider, and he keeps hearing various related discussions. If he finds someone talking about this matter, he will pay more attention. The scope is getting wider and wider, and he can always find some people discussing this topic.  of.

    But they are obviously very cautious, but under the power of Ren Jie's soul, Ren Jie can hear them as long as they don't communicate through spiritual consciousness.

    After filtering out some miscellaneous information, Ren Jie gradually collected more and more information, but still did not get some of the most critical things.

    "I've kept you waiting for a long time. It's already been calculated. Please take a look at the list I've made for you. Because the things that your senior has brought this time are too much.It¡¯s huge, and people with your status can come, so we hardly make much profit. Look, the price is several percent higher than the usual price when we purchase something alone" After a while,  While Ren Jie was still investigating, Lu De had already smiled and came over with a list. He deliberately controlled the list burned in the jade to appear in front of Ren Jie, and pointed at some prices marked at the back, making it appear that he gave  The price is much higher than the normal market price.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I'm not interested in seeing these. What's the total price?" Ren Jie waved his hand and didn't even look at the lists.

    "Uh" Lu De choked back what he was ready to say, and then said with a smile: "That's it, after calculation, according to the market price, the value of these should not exceed 50,000 high-grade spiritual jade.  But since you are here, senior, we will not let you suffer any loss if we give up our own interests, so in the end I made some adjustments, all of which were more than 15% higher than the market price, plus some of my own commissions were not given up.  Finally, I decided to give you 68,000 pieces of high-grade spiritual jade.¡±

    Lu De finished speaking, seemingly unintentionally, but in fact he was carefully watching every detail of Ren Jie's reaction.

    In the world of cultivation, what kind of settlement is used can be regarded as a symbol of power. Generally, cultivators usually use low-grade spiritual jade to settle settlements, while some sects use mid-grade spiritual jade to settle settlements. For example, the powerful thousand-year-old ancestors of the Jiuyin Sect are in charge.  The sect uses high-grade spiritual jade for settlement.

    Of course, this refers to large-scale transactions, which is also where the strength is shown, because even if a small sect can produce the same amount of mid-grade spiritual jades, he cannot collect the corresponding high-grade spiritual jades, which costs 68,000 yuan.  The top-grade spiritual jade is 6.8 million middle-grade spiritual jade.

    And the price was indeed much higher than the average, because he saw that this person was not hiding and selling secretly, but he dared to sell directly like this, but he didn't care at all. The price was not suitable for him and he ran away.  In addition, this person's strength is incomprehensible, which also prevents him from going too far.

    "Your normal purchases should be at least half. What you are talking about is normal things that you only steal and steal. Sometimes you buy them at one-third of the price. In this way, even if you raise the price a little, you are only paying half the price. These are  The normal value of the things is at least 90,000 high-grade spiritual jade. If you sell them separately or sell them slowly, it will be no problem if it exceeds 100,000 high-grade spiritual jade. Not to mention that there is no room for you to make money, 80,000 high-grade spiritual jade." Ren Jie.  He is not one of those crazy cultivators who only know how to practice in seclusion. He is in charge of the huge Ren family, and he is not allowed to care about anything.

    Especially when it comes to teaching Chang Laosi step by step to make Changle Casino bigger and stronger. Ren Jie is quite clear about this, so he just calculates how much money they can make in the end.

    "Ah" When Lu De heard about the 80,000 high-grade spiritual jade, his heart ached, especially when Ren Jie said it so accurately. He even explained their split business clearly. He obviously knew the things here very well.

    He felt strange in his heart. This person obviously seemed to be a solitary cultivator. How could he still understand these things so well?

    "Senior Look, what you said requires courage and good luck. We also have to bear part of the risks for these things" Lu De naturally refused to let go easily. He considered various factors and the offer was already high enough.  , and Ren Jie opened his mouth and added 12,000 pieces of high-grade spiritual jade, which would be 1.2 million pieces of medium-grade spiritual jade.

    "If this were placed in the secular world and converted into jade coins, it would be worth more than one billion yuan in jade coins. And if the above-grade spiritual jade is settled, ordinary jade coins cannot buy it.

    "Stop talking nonsense. I don't like bargaining. If you agree, I'll keep the things for you to get the jade. If you don't agree, I'll take the things and leave." Ren Jie didn't talk nonsense to him at all. This was an attitude, a strong attitude.  , is also a kind of self-confidence. Although the other party's profit is much lower than normal, the deal is large enough and attractive enough. Ren Jie does not believe that they will disagree.

    "This" Lu De still wanted to say, but with many years of experience, although he couldn't see the man's facial expressions, he knew there was no room for maneuver just from the subtle details of his body, his words, and his eye movements.

    "Okay." Lu Deyi said cruelly: "Since senior has said so, how can I disagree? I will ask people to prepare 80,000 pieces of high-grade spiritual jade now. In addition, if senior has just come to our Jiuyin Sect, you can also  Stay a little longer.¡±

    "No interest, I will leave immediately." Ren Jie waved his hand again and said impatiently.

    And Lu De didn¡¯t really want to keep him. When he heard what he said, he confirmed his thoughts and quickly ordered people to prepare. He smiled apologetically and carefully found the topic, saying nothing.

    "By the way, when I just entered the door, I heard someone saying that they wanted to offer sacrifices to the piano fairy. What's going on?" As he spoke, Ren Jie seemed to be bored, and then asked.

 Volume 2, Chapter 471: The Birth of the Literary Sage

    "Ahem uh" When Lu De heard this, his expression immediately changed slightly, but then he smiled and said: "Senior may have just arrived. I don't know that something happened to our Jiuyin Sect some time ago. Our Jiuyin Sect  The sect originally had two geniuses, one was known as Fairy Qin, and the other was Young Master Yuxiao. Fairy Qin was a disciple of the Supreme Elder of our sect, and Master Yuxiao was the son of our sect master. Even Fairy Qin was originally nothing.  She also tried every possible means to get close to my young master, and my young master gradually became fond of her. "

    "Hey," Lu De said, shaking his head and sighing: "Who knew that woman had evil intentions and wanted to compete for the position of the next sect master, so she did whatever it took to do so. He originally agreed to the marriage, but in the end he asked our young master to go to her room.  , saying that the young master wanted to do something wrong to her, but she killed him and almost killed my young master. Because of this, the sect decided to punish this evil girl and sacrifice her. "

    "Actually, no one would believe this kind of thing if I tell it. In the name of my young master of Jiuyin Sect, and because of Young Master Yuxiao's talent, there are countless people who want to cultivate together with me. That evil girl actually used such excuses to murder my young master.  Lord, luckily I was controlled by the sect master in time." Lu De said with a sigh of relief.

    When listening to someone's words, you should never just listen to one side of the story. Ren Jie knew the way Lu De spoke that he couldn't hear the truth from his mouth, because he was obviously on the side of the sect master and the young sect master, and he was very biased.  Direct and obvious.

    It doesn¡¯t matter. Regardless of whether he has a tendency or not, Ren Jie knows what is going on.

    But what Ren Jie wanted to scold in his heart was that this fucking bastard had been talking for a long time, but he still couldn't figure out what the name of this Qin Fairy was, and whether she was the Wen Shiyu he was looking for.

    "If it wasn't Wen Shiyu and it had nothing to do with him, Ren Jie wouldn't pay attention to it.  True or false, right or wrong, there are too many things in this world. You must keep your own affairs with those around you close, and other matters depend on the situation.

    "Fairy Qin, I seem to have heard of it. Could it be that from the Mingyu Dynasty" Ren Jie listened and pretended to have heard of it, but couldn't remember it all at once.

    "Yes, yes" Sure enough, when he heard what Ren Jie said, Lu De was a little surprised, but he nodded quickly and said: "Her family is a family from the Mingyu Dynasty on the other side of the Eastern Wasteland. Although the Mingyu Dynasty is powerful,  She is beyond the average Chitose Sect, but she is just a girl from one of the aristocratic families, an insignificant person. It is already an honor for her to come to Jiuyin Sect to practice, but she is ungrateful and does such vicious things.  Woman, sacrificing her can be regarded as atonement for her sins.¡±

    This matter is not a secret. In fact, it was quite a big fuss at the time, and there was even an internal fight over it, so it was well known to everyone.  Especially the day when the young master was deposed was extremely miserable, so Lu De only said a few words.

    "Oh" Ren Jie nodded casually, but his heart was already filled with waves.

    Damn it, although I have never seen Wen Shiyu, I have heard Wen Zihao talk about it and heard Wen Yong praise it, so I know something about Wen Shiyu.

    What¡¯s more, during the cultural gathering, I had been in contact with her and had been friends with her for a long time.  If he didn't know this person's situation, no matter what this guy said was right or wrong, Ren Jie wouldn't bother to think about it. But when he heard that it was really poetic and said that he was still his fianc¨¦e, Ren Jie suddenly became angry.

    With this understanding, how could Wen Shiyu do such a thing, and what he said sounded so fucking fake.  Regardless of whether he had anything to do with Wen Shiyu in the end, based on his relationship with Wen Zihao and the friendship between the two families, Ren Jie absolutely couldn't ignore this matter.

    "Bring it here, senior. This is the high-grade spiritual jade prepared for you. Within 500,000 miles around, only our Jiuyin Sect has this strength. If you have anything else in the future, just come over."  At this time, someone came over with a storage ring. Lu De immediately took it and handed it to Ren Jie respectfully.

    Ren Jie himself had no reaction, and Lu De would never have thought that there was such a coincidence in the world. The fianc¨¦ who wrote poetry turned out to be the person in front of him. He thought he was just looking for a topic out of boredom, but at this time someone  After bringing the storage ring, he dropped the topic.

    "Well, what you said is very good, and what you did is also very good. I am very optimistic about you, work hard." Ren Jie stood up, picked up the storage ring, and patted Lu De's shoulder at close range as if he was very satisfied.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This is rarely the case among ordinary cultivators.  Only elders do this to younger generations, and they have to be extremely close people.

    Lu De was also slightly stunned, but when he thought about the fact that this person was said to be an ancestor-level figure, he must be at least several hundred years old. Treating him like this is not bad. It means that what he did was very good, and he was really satisfied.  Lu De was very happy when he heard that it was a good thing to have such a good relationship, so he didn't resist at all and allowed Ren Jie to pat him at close range.

    But he felt that Ren Jie¡¯s arm was really powerful. A random pat made him feel like his bones were shaking.Generally cracked.

    It hurts

    Lu De endured it, feeling more and more shocked and happy in his heart. It was true, this man was really hiding his strength. With a body like his own, he was in such pain with such a slap. Good guy, how strong must his body be.

    "As long as you are satisfied, you can come here often in the future" Lu De nodded repeatedly, holding back the pain, thinking that even the ancestors of his sect who were above the eighth level of Taiji Realm didn't look like this on him. Could it be that this person who has become infinite  Close to the thousand-year-old ancestor.

    If this is really the case, if he thinks highly of himself, it might be of great help to him in the future. Thinking of this, he suddenly feels happy.

    "Now that it's confirmed that it's Wen Shiyu, what else can I say? Even if she is not his fianc¨¦e, Ren Jie will not let anyone hurt her. What's more, she is still his fianc¨¦e in name. Don't say whether it will happen in the future.  At least if anyone dares to plot against her at this moment, Ren Jie will never let him go." He slapped his palm hard, and when Lu De was in pain, the special formation of mana penetrated into his body and entrenched himself.  above the bones.

    At this time, he thought that his body was strong and he was enduring the pain, but he didn't know that the strength had already integrated into his body.

    Ren Jie didn't bother to talk to him anymore. Talking too much would easily attract people's attention. Since he was sure that it was Wen Shiyu, he had to prepare to save people. Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie ignored the man who thought he was being favored.  Lu De, who wanted to invite him to stay for a while, had already left Yunxiao Pavilion.

    In Yujing City, the Wen family is extremely lively now. People who come to visit the Wen family have been lined up from the street to the end of the street. The Wen family, which has been depressed for many years, has stirred up waves in the suddenly peaceful Yujing City.

    Not only Jade City, but more people are coming from all over the country, and these people have extraordinary identities. They are all world-famous Confucian scholars and great scholars, and even some people who have lived in seclusion have come out.

    All this is entirely because of a new book published by Wen Zihao some time ago. It was nothing at first, but gradually some things in the book spread and caused a worldwide sensation.

    Then it spread throughout the country. This book, which incorporated the words of many saints in Ren Jie's previous life, was as powerful as a super bomb, and it was thrown into the hearts of all people in the Mingyu Dynasty and even neighboring countries.

    Under the quiet and secret promotion specially arranged by Ren Jie, the birth of the Wen family literary saint has spread throughout the world.

    At this time, in the Wen family¡¯s living room.

    "This Fourth brother, you can't get it wrong, right? This is 100,000 medium-grade spiritual jade, and there are 60 million jade coins. How can it be so much?" Wen Yong held Chang Lao's hand in disbelief.  Si handed him the storage ring. Chang Laosi's current status and power are of great importance. Wen Yong will not neglect him, but he would not call him by another name.

    Wen Yong was the master¡¯s father-in-law, so Chang Laosi naturally didn¡¯t dare to make a mistake, so in the end he was called Laosi like Ren Jie.

    Chang Laosi smiled and said: "Master Wen, don't worry, this is only a part, and there will be more money coming in from time to time. This time, Master will leave this matter to me, with the help of Gaoren Pharmacy, Changle Casino, Wen Family, and Ren Family  With multiple influences, we print books directly. Think about how popular this book is now, and we publish it exclusively, how can we not make money.¡±

    "I will know this when the time comes" Wen Yong still said in disbelief: "But my Wen family has always published books, but they are not so exaggerated."

    "That's naturally different. I never thought before that I could earn so much by selling books, and the profits are terrifying." In fact, Chang Laosi himself was also surprised and surprised. He sighed: "If it weren't for  I don't know the method taught by Master. It turns out that after a book is hyped, it is possible to specially produce a specially signed book worth thousands of jade. You know, the name of the Wen family has been spread.  All over the world, there are very few saints with spiritual jade in front of them. Now we no longer sell signed books, just various special editions of books are enough to sell."

    "Moreover, new comments are constantly being published. In addition, we control all upstream and downstream materials and have complete control over prices. This is just the beginning. The real money will come later. I have only used less than ten of the methods that Master taught me before he left."  One or two." Chang Laosi said with emotion.

    "Ah" When Wen Yong heard this, he was dumbfounded. He only gave them so much, and it was just the beginning. This must be too scary.  Wen Yong had never thought before that he could make such a profit from selling books. He was even more amazed at his son's influence now. He could understand it a little better when he imagined the current situation of the Wen family.

    However, with the full support of Gaoren Drug Store and this kind of income now, it is not necessary to imagine how fast the Wen family will develop in the future.

    "Bang" at this moment, a person suddenly rushed in, it was Wen Zihao, and then he slammed the door shut. His whole body felt like he was about to collapse, breathing heavily, and then looked towards  Seeing Wen Yong and Chang Laosi sitting there, Wen Zihao said painfully: "Dad, why are you hiding here by yourself, and you don't even help me?"??When I went out to block the attack, you didn¡¯t even know that those people, some of whom were very old, came up and knelt down excitedly, and some even wanted to take the things I had on me and say they would go home and kneel down, which made me almost get stripped naked by them.  "

    "I've met Mr. Wen" Chang Laosi stood up hurriedly when he saw him. He couldn't help laughing when he heard Wen Zihao's words. He had no choice but to do so. Now Wen Zihao is truly the most influential figure in Yujing City and even in the Mingyu Dynasty.  Books moved the world and literary saints were born.

    "I'm not going to be polite to you anymore, Fourth Brother, please help me think of a way. Didn't my brother-in-law say that I can travel around the world? I think it's okay now." Wen Zihao asked anxiously.

    Chang Laosi shook his head and said: "The fire is not enough now. Master said that we must at least wait for the emperor to react. You can ignore Huang Ming's travels around the world. Then we can build momentum and gradually push it from below."

    "Oh my God, if I had known this, I would rather go to the battlefield with that guy Wei Liang." Upon hearing this, Wen Zihao slapped his head in pain.

    "You, please eat thoroughly what Master Ren gives you, and don't be embarrassed when the time comes." Seeing Wen Zihao like this, Wen Yong scolded him, and then said: "If you want to leave, you have to wait until your sister comes back.  Go again.¡±

    "When will my sister come back?" Upon hearing this, Wen Zihao asked hurriedly.

    When Chang Laosi heard this, he couldn't help but look at Wen Yong.

    "This time your sister returns to the sect to do some things. By the way, she will also ask her master to come back with her. Her master is at the pinnacle of the eighth level of the Tai Chi realm and an ancestor-level existence. Back then, my ancestor of the Wen family was kind to  She, Yujing City has been in turmoil recently. This time your sister goes back, I just want your sister to invite her master to Yujing City. In this way, neither the royal family nor the Yufeng Sect and other sects will dare to mess around in the short term.  ¡±

    At the peak of the eighth layer of Tai Jing, an old ancestor level exists. If you listen correctly, please move these existences?

    ????????????????????????

    Wen Yong didn't say anything else, but Chang Laosi listened and was secretly surprised. He suddenly felt warm in his heart and immediately gave a big gift.

    "Old Si, what are you doing? Get up quickly" Seeing Chang Laosi like this, Wen Yong hurriedly stood up and pulled him up. Wen Zihao also went over to pull him up.

    Chang Laosi was extremely grateful and said: "Master Wen, Master is leaving temporarily. Laosi would like to express his gratitude on Master's behalf."

    The Wen family is indeed in decline now, but once they decide to support Ren Jie, not only will the Taiji realm ancestor directly take action, but Ren Jie will also support the Wen family fully and mobilize all resources.  The fact that the book thing can achieve this effect this time is also because of the reputation accumulated by the Wen family in the past two thousand years, coupled with their family's influence in this field.  Now that Wen Yong is still using these methods, he will definitely support Ren Jie and the Ren family at all costs.

    You must know that at the peak of the eighth level of the Tai Chi Realm, there is an ancestor-level existence. Even if there was a kindness to her back then, once it is used, the kindness will pass, but Wen Yong chose to use it here.

    "If Ren Jie's father, Ren Tianxing, had not been there, the Wen family would not be what it is today. Now that we want to support Ren Jie, we must use all our resources. When Shi Yu left, I asked her to invite her master to come over, and also  I didn't know there would be Changle Tianfu and many other things. At that time, I was worried that the Lanfu Tianzong would not be able to suppress it. In this way, Zihao happened to be here. Let's discuss together how to transport the book to the Tianhai Empire, which is blocked.  The government is very strict, and it seems that troops are about to be mobilized. Moreover, His Majesty¡¯s side has been too quiet recently. I¡¯m afraid something might happen. We can¡¯t get too excited and forget about these people, including those from the Lan Mansion Tianzong. We must be careful"  Although Wen Yong was not strong, he was thoughtful in his work. He raised his hand to signal Chang Laosi and Wen Zihao to sit down and talk about the next thing.

 Volume 2, Chapter 472: The background of the Thousand Years Sect is so dangerous!  !

    After leaving the Yunxiao Pavilion, Ren Jie directly used small movement steps, causing those powerful souls who paid special attention to him to leave at a shocking speed.

    "It's so fast, but this person didn't even use the Tai Chi realm's magic power in the end. How did he do it?"

    "Hidden but not revealed, powerful, really powerful, this person is probably not just an ordinary sect ancestor level existence.

    "It is very possible that he has so unscrupulously killed other sects in the Tai Chi realm, collected spiritual jades like crazy, and his power is so special. I am afraid that he is not far away from the thousand-year-old ancestor, so he uses secret methods to suppress his strength."

    "Ohyes, this is because I am afraid of causing unnecessary trouble and causing a thunderstorm. No wonder this person is so arrogant and unscrupulous, but he can't feel the power of the Tai Chi realm."

    Ren Jie had just left, and there were several Taiji Realm souls who were communicating quickly. After all, the arrival of such a powerful being within the sect still made them very afraid, and this was an extraordinary moment.  Everyone is very cautious.

    But because Ren Jie, a strange master with a smiling face, then left, they discussed it and didn't pay attention anymore. After all, there were many strange people among the cultivators, and the other party only passed by occasionally, so the matter was over quickly.  .

    In fact, after Ren Jie left thirty thousand miles away, he quietly hid his whereabouts, changed his face, and returned to the giant city controlled by the Jiuyin Sect.

    Although Ren Jie didn't have Dan Miao's magic jade, his state and the way of changing his appearance were difficult for ordinary people to recognize. Ren Jie unconsciously dressed up as a fat man, but his appearance could not be imitated by Dan Miao at that time.  They pretend to be experts, but they are very similar in body shape.

    Unconsciously, when Ren Jie found out, he couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly. To be honest, I really missed this guy. He saw her like that from the first moment he was reborn, and then watched her dress up like a fat person in front of him.  We have been hanging around for so long, refining elixirs together, practicing together, and

    There was a lot of emotion in my heart, but it was obvious that it was not easy to find her now. Ren Jie came out just to try his luck and didn't hold out much hope. After all, the piece of Huanzhen Jade on her body was really magical.  Especially, even if that guy Qi Tian said it, he wouldn't be able to detect it if he wasn't at close range.

    Although there seems to be a problem with the Huanzhen Immortal Jade, it is obvious that Dan Miao also has a way to deal with it

    After changing clothes, he kept thinking about the elixir. It was not until he arrived at the Jiuyin Sect that Ren Jie gradually regained his composure and entered here with a very ordinary seventh-level strength of the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul.  Entering the Taiji Realm will be too eye-catching, and if the strength is too weak, sometimes it will not be taken seriously and it will easily cause unnecessary trouble. The Yang Soul of the Yin-Yang Realm has more than the sixth level of cultivation, which is generally strong enough in the East Wasteland, but it will not be too  striking.

    Ren Jie deliberately left and came back. Naturally, Ren Jie hoped to learn about this matter in an inconspicuous way. Through the power of his soul, he detected some of the most lively places, and he also happened to be close to the place where someone was chatting about this topic.

    Because this matter was not a secret to begin with, no one paid much attention to it, and the conversation was very casual. Ren Jie was just listening as if he was just passing by and listening to gossip.

    "There is definitely a problem here. Who is Fairy Qin? She is one of the outstanding heroes of many sects within a million miles. She is the leader of the younger generation. Even if the entire Donghuang will have great development in the future, she is said to do such a thing. Who can  Damn believe it.¡±

    "No one is stupid. I knew there was a ghost as soon as I heard it. I happened to be nearby at that time. Although the Jiuyin Sect had various formations, I heard a lot of shouting and cursing at that time, and the internal fighting was quite terrifying. Don't you think  You know, it¡¯s just devastating.¡±

    "That's right, that's right, I happened to pass by there at that time"

    "What do you know? My third uncle's cousin is a high-ranking member of the Jiuyin Sect. It is said that even the thousand-year-old ancestor took action at that time."

    "Hmm, um, so I feel that this matter is weird. After all, Young Master Yuxiao is close to the peak of Yin Yang Realm and Yang Soul. He will definitely be able to reach the Tai Chi Realm in the future. How could he do such things?"

    "That's right, that's right. It is said that Mr. Yuxiao is a suave person who only focuses on cultivation."

    "In the end, it looked like a lustful person wanted to rape and a vicious frame-up. There must be something going on here. It is said that the Jiuyin Sect has been turned upside down."

    "It's surprising that such a big thing can be resolved"

    Everything was said, and Ren Jie listened casually without bothering to talk or ask. He kept exploring other places with the power of his soul and waited quietly. The day passed quickly.  On this day, Ren Jie listened to too many discussions from these people. He tried his best to eliminate those people's random guesses and gradually straightened out some things.

    That night, the entire Jiuyin Sect was shaken. It was definitely not just a fight between Wen Shiyu and Mr. Yuxiao Shi Yunfeng. It was almost certain that there was an internal problem.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of 10Sheng, strong and domineering, but also wants to move forward in the process of cultivation. He is not the kind of dandy in the secular world who is greedy for beauty.  And he usually fights with some of the younger generations of the surrounding sects, and is very famous within a million miles around.

    Wen Shiyu is equally outstanding, and both of them have the opportunity to inherit the Jiuyin Sect. Although the Jiuyin Sect has been inherited by the Shi family for three consecutive generations, and the Shi family is also the largest family in the Jiuyin Sect, it is far from being able to completely control the world.  state.  From the comments of those people, Wen Shiyu seems to have come from behind, and Wen Shiyu's master seems to be very powerful. He is actually one of the two known ancestor figures in the Jiuyin Sect besides the thousand-year-old ancestor.

    As for the news that Shi Yunfeng, the son of Yuxiao, wanted to molest and rape her in Shuowen Shiyu, he wanted to kill Shi Yunfeng. It should have been deliberately passed on by the Shi family, because they knew that in the world of cultivation, it would be difficult for others to believe such a thing. This is completely  It is trying to muddy the water.  No wonder Lu De said those words so cheerfully when he asked about it. It seems that they have already unified their opinions internally, and everyone who asks about this matter says so.

    Ren Jie has been listening for a whole day. After sorting out the information, Ren Jie found a small mountain peak late at night. He came here quietly without any trace or power fluctuation.

    This place should be a place that no one wants. It is relatively desolate, the spiritual energy is relatively scattered, and the surrounding scenery is average. There are only some ordinary people living here under this hill.  For ordinary people, this thousand-meter-high mountain peak is not considered short, not to mention the surrounding mountains are steep, so there are few people around.

    After Ren Jie arrived here, he quickly began to arrange some formations around him. Then with the power of his soul, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, which became a top-grade Lingtian treasure, instantly enveloped the surrounding area.

    "Boom" The power of Ren Jie's soul was truly released this time, and it suddenly enveloped the Jiuyin Sect. Although the power of Ren Jie's soul was now extremely powerful, Ren Jie did not dare to be careless at all, because  This Jiuyin Sect is obviously much stronger than Tianshui Sect.

    After all, I have not broken through to the Tai Chi realm. Even if Xiao Nuo has achieved some success in his footwork, he is still no match for the thousand-year-old ancestor.

    Although he has never met a thousand-year-old ancestor, he has seen people like Hua Qingqing, Sima Tianchen, and Shui Feixiang take action, which made Ren Jie aware of the terror of people who have reached this level.

    What's more, on the bright side of the Jiuyin Sect, there are two beings such as Sima Tianchen and Shui Feixiang, and there is also a thousand-year-old ancestor sitting in charge. If we add their sect's formations and magic weapons, Ren Jie  I won't do anything stupid.

    That's why Ren Jie is so careful, using the power of his soul to quickly explore, analyze, and decipher the Nine-Tone Sect's formations. This Nine-Tone Sect's formations are very different from other sects. Many formations are formed by condensing sounds. Sounds are condensed.  Formed into a formation, the notes are unpredictable and the rhythm is enough to turn the soul upside down.  Incorporating some musical instrument magic weapons and incorporating the unique power of the Nine Sound Sect into the formation, even the formation that could originally be broken has become several times more difficult.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie was immersed in the teachings of saints, and his realm was fully improved. He was not in trouble in any field, but he just needed some time to figure it out.  Ren Jie was not in a hurry and broke through some of the outer defenses of Jiuyin Sect little by little.

    Although it took a lot of effort, with Ren Jie's realm and the power of his soul, he quickly passed through the outer protective formation of Jiuyin Sect.  However, Ren Jie was also secretly glad that this was what happened to him in Changhong Taoist Cave. With the terrifying spiritual jade there that could allow a person to break through to the Dharma God Realm, he was able to reach this level.  Otherwise, with my previous level, it would be really difficult to break through the outer defense of the Nine Sound Sect.

    ? Exploring the periphery, we found that the entire Jiuyin Sect was very depressed and silent at the moment.  Some people occasionally walked or flew by, but there was no comment. Many palaces collapsed inside, as if they had suffered a disaster. They had obviously experienced a battle, and many people were still injured.

    Nothing was found in this state. Ren Jie quickly searched for other places and suddenly felt a huge spiritual energy fluctuation in one place. At this time, there happened to be two people at the peak of the Yin and Yang Realm. They entered it very carefully with a respectful attitude.  It's like a minister going to pay homage to the emperor.

    This is a main hall. The back of the main hall is obviously shrouded by formations, and after those people enter and enter the passage, there are obvious space fluctuations. It is obvious that they have entered an independent space. The power of Ren Jie's soul suddenly begins to contact, explore, and crack the formations here.  Fa He stood at the entrance, wanting to explore the situation inside this space.

    The moment those people entered, Ren Jie did not need to break the power of the soul to feel some situations inside. The space inside was very huge, and he could vaguely feel a huge altar, and there were some power fluctuations.

    "Boom" Suddenly, some kind of power vibrated in this space. The next moment, I felt a crisp and sweet sound, which had a feeling of penetrating the depths of people's souls.

    "Not good" Ren Jie suddenly felt as if his soul was about to be immobilized. The power of his soul also felt like a drug falling asleep. This meantIt's because Ren Jie himself is of a high enough level and has an understanding of sonic attacks. At the same time, he is often immersed in the effects of saints' sermons, which prevents him from falling asleep immediately or being frozen.  And in his mind, the sound of the word "Tao" that he heard in the realm of saints discussing Tao was echoing, making Ren Jie suddenly sober.

    "Boom" Ren Jie immediately felt a spiritual power that was more mellow and powerful than him. Complementing it, there was also a special force coming. Coupled with the sound emanating from the formation, there was an instant of interception.  The power of his soul is chasing the original posture.

    Ren Jie's soul power suddenly surged, and he quickly retracted it. At the same time, he used part of his soul power to activate the formation of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag. Fortunately, he had been prepared. Suddenly, the formation activated, and all signs in the surrounding world were revealed.  Being covered up, there is no meaning of power operation, everything is the situation when Ren Jie just came here.

    "What's going on? How could the Zhenzong treasure be disturbed?"

    "Go and check, what happened just now"

    "Okay, boom"

    In the Jiuyin Sect space, the two divine soul powers communicated quickly, and then a divine soul power instantly enveloped the entire Jiuyin Sect. At the same time, they also focused on exploring the area where Ren Jie was. Just now, Ren Jie withdrew the divine soul power.  To some extent, he was still affected by the sound, and some traces were noticed by the other party.  Although he did not directly monitor and find him like Ren Jie did when he tracked down Huamei Yu, he could still roughly find his location. However, Ren Jie was prepared, and the power of the soul was exploring the surroundings inch by inch for hundreds of miles.  After repeated searches and no results, it was strangely slowly taken back.

    "Huh" At this time, Ren Jie was in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and he couldn't help but secretly let out a sigh of relief.  There are two such terrifying and powerful auras. It seems that the Jiuyin Sect is indeed powerful enough, but the other aura seems thick and terrifying, but there is an indescribable feeling, and the sound is also very weird.  , if it were a normal Tai Chi state, it would definitely be greatly affected. Even if the power of the soul is not damaged, it will be discovered by the opponent.

    Good risk, good risk

    "Damn, this Thousand Years Sect is indeed extraordinary. It seems that if I want to search and find Wen Shiyu directly and unscrupulously as before, I'm afraid it's really not possible. It seems that I have to think of other ways Something else  Way" It was also the first time for Ren Jie to experience this kind of thing. Fortunately, he had been on guard and was quietly thinking of a way. Suddenly, a smile appeared on Ren Jie's face and he said to himself: "My body has been damaged.  Destroy it, right? You are very confident and strong and want to compete for the number one hero in a million miles, right? That¡¯s easy to do.¡±

 Volume 2 Chapter 473 The baby comes forward

    Gradually having a plan in his mind, Ren Jie did not leave immediately. Sure enough, after a while, Ren Jie felt a powerful spiritual power sweep across him. It was obvious that the other party was not willing to accept it.

    It wasn¡¯t until the sky gradually dawned that Ren Jie came down from the mountain peak and entered the city.  Then Ren Jie lowered his strength a little, to about the fifth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, and then made some secret preparations before returning to the most prosperous place in the center of the city with the prepared things.

    Arriving near the Yunxiao Pavilion again, Ren Jie once again carefully searched some shops around him. He wanted to find the Jiuyin Sect's secret store.  Such large sects will have stores that are open to the public, as well as secret stores. The so-called secret stores have nothing to do with their sect on the surface, and they may even appear to be hostile.

    But in fact, they are also secretly in control, and they mainly do things that are inconvenient for them to do. This kind of store can do many things that cannot be made public and are invisible to others.  This is the most common method, and it is also the most effective method. It is often used in doing business and collecting intelligence.

    "This is it" Ren Jie quickly found a shop fifty miles away from Yunxiao Pavilion. It was not too luxurious and all were medium-sized shops. The name of the shop in a place where various casual cultivators gathered was very ordinary, Wanbaozhai.

    Ren Jie just inspected the surroundings and found that this store was very simple on the surface. It was just a medium-sized store specifically for casual cultivators. However, there were some very powerful courtyard formations inside, which actually came from the same formations as the Yunxiao Pavilion that he had visited before.  human hand.  Normally, for a medium-sized store like this, even if the entire store is sold, it would be difficult to hire a formation master-level person to take action. What's more, it takes so much effort and is done so carefully. It is not a secret store controlled by the Jiuyin Sect.  then what.

    "Where are the people, where the hell are they dead? No more business." Ren Jie decided to walk into the Wanbaozhai. As soon as he entered, he immediately shouted in a rich voice. Ren Jie specially borrowed some of Wei Liang's works.  The style, the sturdy and wild flavor of the Eastern Wilderness came out immediately.

    "HeyLook what you said, how can we not do business? We are busy." At this time, several people in the store were busy. When Ren Jie shouted so loudly, one person and another were still hesitant.  The man said something and came forward.

    "Our Wanbaozhai is not a small shop. As long as you have the goods, we will accept them. If you bring any extra good things, our Wanbaozhai will accept them. If you want to buy something, as long as you can afford the price, we will accept it.  What's the matter? Are you here to buy something or sell something? "You're young, twenty-six or seven, and at the third level of the magical power realm. At this age, there is no hope for anything else in this life, even in the world.  He can be regarded as a master, but when it comes to cultivation, he can only be the lowest level guy.

    " If Ren Jie didn't know that the Jiuyin Sect was behind their Wanbaozhai, he probably wouldn't have thought of anything else when he heard this. But now that he knew it, he secretly wanted to laugh when he heard the words.  It seems that these people are still looking at these casual cultivators in a condescending and contemptuous manner. Although they work in this kind of shop, they all know that this is the secret shop of Jiuyin Sect, so they naturally have a sense of superiority in their hearts.  , the feeling that you bullshit casual cultivators don¡¯t count.

    "Of course I have something goodbang" Ren Jie said, raising his hand and taking out a bunch of things directly from the storage space. They were all miscellaneous. Some of the things he got temporarily were those that seemed to have some skills.  In fact, they are all things of little use and little value.

    "Tsk" Sure enough, Ren Jie threw a bunch of things in front of him, and the guy with Mi Yu embroidered on his chest frowned. Even though he was just a guy, his uncle was within the Jiuyin Sect.  A small steward of the family, there will be a chance to transfer him to Jiuyin Sect sooner or later, but now his stay in this kind of place is just temporary.  Although this place seems to be just a small Wanbaozhai, it is the business of Jiuyin Sect. These guys who don¡¯t know the depth, and what are they?

    Mi Yu frowned and waved his hand slightly, sweeping away the dust on the pile of things Ren Jie threw up. He was slightly unhappy, but when he saw many people looking over, he resisted looking at the pile of junk.  past.

    "Wow" Mi Yu rummaged through the pile of things and thought to himself, what the hell are these things? What kind of place does he think Wanbaozhai is? Although it can't compare to places like Yunxiao Pavilion, it won't accept some shabby items.  thing.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, look at this, it¡¯s not even a spiritual weapon, and this material, it¡¯s obviously meteorite that is treasured by the world, and it¡¯s nothing at all among cultivators.

    There are only two medium-grade spiritual weapons, but they are both damaged, and there is an unknown oil lamp. This lamp is very old and it is unclear what level it is.

    "Hurry up and take a look. If you are young and don't understand, let your managers take a look. I want to change the elixir. The more top-notch the better." Ren Jie deliberately acted like a country man came to the city and the casual cultivator didn't understand anything.  posture, shouting loudly.

    When Mi Yu heard this, her expression became even more impatient and disgusting. What does it mean to let someone in charge do it when you are young and don¡¯t understand? A person who doesn¡¯t know how to do it??A guy who has never seen the world, making a lot of noise.

    "Here comes the one who doesn't need to take care of us. You don't have much use for these things. Our store doesn't accept this kind of stuff. When you go out and turn right, there are small shops or individuals that collect some scraps and break down some scrap materials for use.  , you go find them." Mi Yu tried her best to keep it, thinking that this kind of people have the nerve to come to our Wanbaozhai without looking at what they have got, and they don't know how this kind of people can cultivate to the Yin and Yang realm.

    "What the hell are you talking about? Are you looking down on the uncle? Bam" Ren Jie pretended to be furious, using the full strength of a reckless man and a wanderer in the wilderness, and roared: "What the hell do you know, a little brat, let you take care of things?"  When I came out, I didn¡¯t see that these things were obtained from the ruins. You dare to say that these things are useless. There are two middle-grade spiritual weapons here. Open your eyes and take a good look. "

    " If it weren't for the formation reinforcements on these stages, Ren Jie would have almost smashed the gorgeous stage into pieces. There were already a lot of people around, and now many people would look over when something like this happened.

    "Hmph" Seeing this ignorant big man like this, Mi Yu snorted and said: "You'd better pay attention to what you say. This is Wanbaozhai, and this is the city of Jiuyin Sect, not you.  In the wilderness where we are, it's not your turn to run wild here, so get out of here with your rags, bam"

    This Mi Yu herself looked down upon others, and Ren Jie could see it at a glance. At this moment, Ren Jie didn't need to control him, and he didn't need to do anything. He only needed to provoke him with a few words.  Sure enough, just when he was holding the oil lamp, Ren Jie continued to anger him. The guy couldn't help it anymore and threw the oil lamp in his hand outside the store.

    Even if Wanbaozhai is not exposed, he is not afraid of people who have just reached the Yin-Yang realm and condensed Yin souls. If someone with a Yang soul in the Yin-Yang realm comes, I am afraid there will be a steward to receive him immediately. If the Yang soul has reached the eighth level,  In a small shop like theirs, even if they are angry, these clerks would not dare to do this.

    "But Ren Jie seemed to be quite old, and his cultivation level was barely in the Yin-Yang realm, and yet he was so furious, humiliating and scolding him that Mi Yu couldn't help it.

    With a "bang", the oil lamp fell directly to the ground outside.

    "You little bastard, you are looking for death" Ren Jie got angry and grabbed Na Miyu.

    "How dare you" Mi Yu was worried that this guy was messing around, and said hurriedly: "Go and ask the manager, ask for someone to come."

    "Boom!" Because of such a commotion, many people have gathered outside. Those people are watching the fun and enjoying themselves. After all, a rough guy and a loose cultivator in the wilderness who does not know the depth of knowledge come here to make trouble. He will definitely suffer some hardships in a while, and he will probably be beaten.  Typed out.

    The oil lamp was thrown out, and a few people dodged it, but no one cared. But the moment the oil lamp hit the ground, it exploded with a bang, frightening the onlookers to disperse. The next moment, the oil lamp suddenly slowly cracked.  , a ball of golden liquid suddenly flowed out from the oil lamp. The liquid seemed to be exhausted, leaving only less than the size of a mother's finger. However, as soon as the liquid came out, a golden light instantly enveloped the surroundings.

    A special fragrance spread, causing everyone around to be stunned. For a moment, everyone felt a sense of peace and tranquility. They had never been calmer before, and they had never been more comfortable.

    Under the influence of this aroma, the originally bustling and noisy streets suddenly became quiet, and everyone felt an ethereal feeling, a unique state that is difficult to find even if you have practiced for many years.

    Just as the golden liquid about the size of a fingernail exuded such a strange aroma, the oil lamp also emitted a kind of brilliance. In an instant, many people felt that there was an extremely tall shadow in the sky, a thousand meters long.  Appear.  It was an illusory figure that they didn't know at all, with unique gestures, sitting cross-legged, but there was a lotus flower stand sitting on it, with a huge Buddha character flashing on it.

    This phantom appears as if it is reciting something, which is incomprehensible. It is ancient and mysterious, but it makes people feel smoother than ever before.

    "Boom I figured it out, haha, I made a breakthrough"

    "Oh my God, I also broke through"

    "So that's it, I've been trapped for more than ten years, and it's because of this"

    At this moment, many people exclaimed, and then someone stood there and broke through.  Many people even exclaimed that the problems that have troubled them for many years have been solved.

    "Ah" At this time, everyone in Wanbaozhai was also dumbfounded, looking outside in disbelief, looking at the phantom, their eyes widened.

    Ren Jie, who was grabbing Mi Yu at this time, also pretended to be surprised, and then suddenly put away the things on the table before anyone could react: "I won't sell it"

    Then he rushed outside, grabbed the oil lamp on the ground, put away the drop of golden liquid, and rushed out.  At this moment, everyone around them was still immersed in that wonderful state after smelling the aroma of the faint golden liquid, and it took a while to wake up.? 

    "Oh my god, I have actually reached a great level"

    "My problem is solved, the problem that has troubled me for many years."

    "What happened just now? What kind of treasure is that? Where is that person?"

    "Where's that person? How much spiritual jade is that thing? I bought it."

    "What the hell are you buying? People don't know where they went."

    At this time, the people outside seemed to realize what was going on, and they started shouting and yelling, and the surrounding area was almost boiling.

    "Ahah" At this time, Mi Yu was completely dumbfounded. Until the manager called him inside for questioning, he didn't fully understand what happened just now, but he also smelled the aroma just now.  , he also broke through to a level. He didn¡¯t know why he broke through. He felt that his thoughts were flowing smoothly in his mind, and he had a feeling that he could break through at any time if he practiced again. It seemed as if someone said something in his ear. Could it be that phantom sitting in the shadow?  The existence on the lotus platform?

    Breakthrough, what happened just now, what happened?

    What happened? Is the oil lamp I threw out some kind of treasure?

    God, what did I just do, what happened just now, where is that person, that rude, savage bumpkin?

    Mi Yu felt as if he had missed a huge opportunity. Although he still didn't know what it was, when he saw the crowd outside and the serious expression on the steward's face, he knew that something big had happened.

    At this time, Ren Jie had already quietly left there. It was not difficult for him to refine some potions to achieve this effect. Let them break through and use Ren Jie's speed to give them some pills while they were in a daze.  Yao Jia secretly investigated their situation, and with the help of the effect of the Buddha's shadow, they felt that they had an epiphany and breakthrough, which was easy for Ren Jie.

    Many of the people who had just gathered around had been in bottlenecks for many years. With a little guidance and influence from Ren Jie, they were able to break through. He helped a few of them one after another, and the aroma of the refined potion made people feel refreshed and focused.  , created such an unexpected and miraculous effect.

 Volume 2 Chapter 474 Ancient Buddha Golden Pill

    It is impossible for 99% of people to know what this is. Ren Jie has already understood that Buddhism also existed in this world, and there were also legends of practicing Buddhism, but they gradually disappeared long before the ancient dynasty. Later, there were  There are very few things and news.

    So now, many people don't even know that Buddhism existed. When Ren Jie checked the information, he only saw some fragmentary records in some ancient books of the Ren family.

    The reason why he really knows more is because after Qi Tian practiced the Buddha's Nirvana and Rebirth Method for two little white apes, Ren Jie had some conversations with Qi Tian. Obviously Qi Tian knew a lot, but he obviously didn't want to mention many things in the past, and even  I couldn't remember it completely, so I didn't say anything.

    But Ren Jie knows that ordinary casual cultivators don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but sects that have been passed down for thousands of years must know what¡¯s going on. The thing he is using at this time is exactly what was made from a relatively common allusion to Buddhist cultivators in those days.

    At this time, he only needs to hide temporarily and wait for some time to appear again, which should be enough.

    Yunxiao Pavilion, the luxurious resting place of the shopkeeper, at this time, Lu De no longer looked as cautious as before in front of Ren Jie. He sat aloof and cold, while everyone who came below was cautious.

    Lu De¡¯s control of Jiuyin Sect¡¯s external trading shop is nothing to the top management of Jiuyin Sect, but to others, it is also a high-power existence.

    "IIyou sir, Mi Yu really doesn't dare to tell a lie" At this time, Mi Yu was also standing below, repeating what happened at that time three times in a trembling voice, not daring to say a word.  miss.  This was the first time he had the opportunity to see Lu De, and he was received in person, but at this time he was frightened.

    "Well, you can go down, but there is no need to go back to Wanbaozhai. Although I didn't receive the thing this time, I found this treasure by mistake. I will make other arrangements for you later." Lu De said  Then, he waved his hand and asked someone to take Mi Yu down.

    When Mi Yu went out, Lu De jumped up hurriedly, as if he were sitting on hot coals under his buttocks, bowed respectfully towards the door behind him, and waited there quietly.

    At this time, the door slowly opened, separated by a bead curtain. The bead curtain was obviously specially tempered and condensed with formations. You could vaguely see a young man inside, but you couldn't see clearly because of the formations.  , but the next moment when the young man stepped forward, the bead curtains automatically dispersed on both sides, and others had already walked out.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???? She has a moderate and strong figure, revealing the effect of countless temperings, her eyes are bright, and her skin is slightly dark, which is slightly inconsistent with the gorgeous and luxurious dress on her body.

    "I've met the young sect master." When he saw this person, Lu De hurriedly bowed and saluted. Although he had already cultivated to the yin-yang realm and yang soul, he did not dare to be careless at all, because this person was Shi Yunfeng, the young sect master of the Jiuyin Sect.  Shi Yunfeng, whose body had just been destroyed before, now regained his body.

    Although Shi Yunfeng had devoted himself to cultivation in the past, as the young master of Jiuyin Sect, he attached great importance to his appearance. Although his current body was only slightly stronger than his previous one, it was still very different. He habitually followed the  The way the young sect leader used to dress seemed a bit out of place, like a rough country man who had to dress up as a young master and felt out of place.

    "Yeah." Shi Yunfeng nodded slightly, looked in the direction of Mi Yu who was leaving, then looked at Lu De and said, "Are you really sure?"

    "After listening to the report, my subordinates specifically checked the sect's internal classics and looked up some records. Young Sect Master, please take a look" Lu De said, taking out some classics and giving them to Shi Yunfeng, and at the same time said from the side: "And at that time  I have also had people investigate the situation. Two of them are still people working in peripheral activities of our Jiuyin Sect. They have been stuck in the bottleneck for many years, but they all made breakthroughs because of that moment of enlightenment. This can never be fake.  . And there were many people who felt that kind of vision and saw the Buddha. This is even more untrue. That person obviously got these things accidentally at that time and had no idea that these were relics from earlier dynasties.  Even the magic weapons have been corrupted and destroyed a lot.¡±

    "But I didn't expect that the oil lamp turned out to be the legendary ancient Buddha's Clear Heart Lamp. According to legend, this ancient Buddha's Clear Mind Lamp was from the era of Buddhist cultivation. Those ancient Buddhas transformed their bodies into a lamp before they sat down and were incarnated.  The precious lantern uses one's own essence and body to turn into the ancient Buddha's golden elixir to light the precious lamp. The precious lamp burns the ancient Buddha's golden elixir and emits the fragrance that makes people wake up and clarify their minds. It can prevent people from falling into sinking and becoming external demons.  The invasion can even help people break through."

    At this point, Lu De paused slightly, because he knew what the young sect master of his family really wanted to hear, so he immediately said: "The most important thing is that this ancient Buddha's golden elixir is the best thing for cultivating the soul.  In ancient times, the ancient Buddha could be reincarnated for several or even dozens of lives, and each life could perfectly integrate the body. The accumulation of life after life, so this ancient Buddha's golden elixir is also considered to be the most powerful elixir besides the legendary elixir.  A good fusion of soul and body allows the soul and body to be completely integrated into one, a treasure that fits together. Because of this, my subordinates immediately stopped everything and arranged for the young sect leader.??This matter, once you are sure that there is basically no problem, contact the young sect leader immediately. Now his subordinates have begun to mobilize people to pay attention. Once the wild man in the village is discovered, someone will immediately notify him.  "

    " Ancient Buddha's Mingxin Lamp, Ancient Buddha's Golden Pill, when hearing these things, Shi Yunfeng's face moved slightly. He was already ecstatic in his heart, but he tried his best to control it on the surface.

    "Okay, you have done a good job, but this matter must be kept secret. The people in the sect are still making trouble now. Many people do not want this young sect leader to take over the position to prevent them from causing trouble. This matter  The matter must be kept secret, and no one should know about it." Shi Yunfeng suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and warned Lu De.

    "Young Sect Master, don't worry, my subordinates will do it." At this point, Lu De said carefully: "Young Sect Master, this Mi Yu is just a boy, he doesn't understand anything, but he accidentally broke this matter.  You see"

    Mi Yu¡¯s uncle had a good relationship with Lu De. It was through Lu De¡¯s connections that he got Mi Yu into Wanbaozhai, so Lu De asked carefully at this moment.

    "Well, this can be considered a meritorious service. I will send him to the training space later. He will practice while practicing. He may be of great use in the future." Shi Yunfeng nodded slightly, and said as if he agreed and directly rewarded him.  With.

    When he heard this, Lu De's heart sank suddenly, and he secretly shouted in his heart, it's over, it's over, Mi Yu is completely over.  It seems that the young sect leader really does not intend to keep him. This training space is indeed a good place in Jiuyin Sect. It is specially designed for people of different realms. There are various monsters captured by powerful beings in the sect, and then provide various  Grow elixirs and auxiliary tools for people to experience.  Almost everyone who enters will improve a lot when they come out.

    But there is another secret in the training space, which is that it can make some people disappear silently. It is said that he accidentally died in an accident during the training. Lu De also discovered this secret accidentally.  And based on his understanding of the young sect master, the better the young sect master smiles and speaks, the more dangerous he becomes.

    "Yes." But Lu De wouldn't say anything more for Mi Yu. It's already good to be able to do this.

    "Lu De, don't think too much. It is necessary for a person to exist only if he can reflect his own value and role. People who are worthless are not worth worrying about. You have done a good job, otherwise this young master will not support you all the way.  Do you know how many people are envious of you sitting in this position?" Although Shi Yunfeng was young, he seemed to have seen through Lu De's words: "As long as you do well, you will spend a certain amount of resources in the future, and even ask the ancestor to personally help you achieve Tai Chi.  The environment is not a problem, but the premise is that you must reflect the value of your existence, understand?

    "Yes, yesplease rest assured, young sect master, Lu De is only for the young sect master, and all the resources of Yunxiao Pavilion are prepared for the young sect master." When Lu De heard this, he was shocked with joy and never thought about Mi Yu again.  He knelt down in a hurry to express his loyalty.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????: A fat voice was galloping in the wilderness, no longer flying in the air. You must know that although Yin-Yang realm ghosts can also fly short distances, long distances are much worse.

    Unknowingly, the fat man had already left the place where Jiuyin Sect was located for nearly three thousand miles. At this time, the fat man seemed to feel relieved and let out a long breath.

    "Good guy, I finally escaped." The fat man gently wiped the sweat on his head.

    "I escaped. It was a good idea. I thought that with a guy like you, I could possess that kind of treasure. Boom" At this moment, a voice sounded in the sky, and a man came with a sword in an instant. He was obviously from the Yin and Yang realm.  The peak existence of ghosts.

    "Humph, he is not qualified. Are you, a ghost, qualified to speak?" Just as the sword-wielding man finished speaking, he suddenly felt a huge force pressing on top of his head. He didn't even have time to dodge, and he suddenly hardened with a bang.  Shengsheng was stepped on the top of his head by someone, and his head exploded.

    And that man looked down as if a god had descended, as if he had the power of life and death.

    "You think you are awesome if you kill a ghost. Good things don't belong to whoever comes from them"

    "Haha, they are all here, let's see who has the ability"

    "Whoosh" As he spoke, there were more than a dozen figures in an instant. This time, all of them were yin-yang realm yang soul beings. Just now, there were several yin-yang realm yin soul beings who appeared, but when they felt the presence of these people, they immediately stopped.  Dare to take the lead.

    These people were not weak in strength, and they all stared at each other. They were the first batch to know about this matter, so they tried their best to keep an eye on the fat man and followed him all the way. If it weren't for the person who was at the peak of Yin Yang Realm Yin Soul, he would have taken action earlier.  , they will wait again, after all, they are afraid of alarming the Jiuyin Sect.

    None of them know what that thing is yet, but a treasure that can make people realize their breakthroughs just by the smell is definitely extraordinary.

    And they all looked at each other, completely ignoring the owner of the treasure, the fat man who was just an ordinary ghost. Seeing this group of people taking action so early, Ren Jie cursed in his heart, Damn, this is too close to the Jiuyin Sect.  .

    It¡¯s only over three thousand miles, these bastardsI can't stand it anymore, they are a bunch of impatient guys.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie was already happy at the next moment, because he already felt a familiar breath coming, it was Lu De.  There were obviously other people beside him. Knowing that they were coming, Ren Jie felt relieved, at least his goal was finally achieved.

    "No need to worry, kill this fat man first, and then whoever is strong enough will get the stuff"

    "Kill, kill, you think you can get it."

    "Then it depends on who is stronger. No one can be stronger than me with this treasure."

    At this time, some people in the group could no longer bear it and wanted to kill people to seize the treasure, and then started fighting for it.

    "Within the Jiuyin Sect, it is prohibited to seize treasures, kill people, and kill randomly. Anyone who disobeys will be killed without mercy." At this moment, a very calm voice sounded in the air, as if he was reading a rule, but as his words  As it fell, several terrifying rays of light suddenly flashed through.

    ¡°Boom¡­bang bang¡­¡±

    "not good¡­¡­"

    "Run quicklyfast"

    "Bang bang"

    Wherever the light flashed, those guys who were full of confidence and fierceness just now were pierced one after another, and their bodies exploded. Some people wanted to run, but it was too late at this time. In an instant, more than a dozen Yin-Yang Realm Yang Souls could only  All the people were killed on the spot.

 Volume 2, Chapter 475: Kidnapping the Young Sect Leader and Blackmailing the Jiuyin Sect

    Some of those people were killed just now, and the other people were already shocked, because no one was here to take action. Just the magic weapon rushing past was already so terrifying. This is definitely that kind of super powerful existence.  Although they all have Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul cultivation, the strongest among them is only at the fifth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul, and most of the others are at the third or second level of Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul.

    Although word of this treasure appeared at that time, it did not attract the attention of too powerful forces. Only some relatively powerful people among casual cultivators were interested.

    So even though there were a lot of people, when faced with the attack, they didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back or escape. They were all hit in an instant.

    "Those people didn't even know who had taken action, but Ren Jie saw everything clearly. He didn't expect that Lu De's action was very ruthless, because it was him who took action just now.  Unexpectedly, this person was ruthless in his actions. Although he was good at doing business, he could reach the peak of Yin Yang Realm and Yang Soul in the Eastern Wasteland and the Jiuyin Sect, and he could also sit in the position of controlling the entire Jiuyin Sect's external trading shop.  It seems that he does have some ability.

    At this time, Lu De, who had followed Shi Yunfeng to the sky, glanced disdainfully at the group of guys he killed, and said to himself, a group of miscellaneous fish, ignorant of the depth, dare to come to seize the treasure, the ancient Buddha Mingxin Lamp  , How can the ancient Buddha¡¯s golden elixir be obtained by miscellaneous fish like you?

    "Ha" At this time, Shi Yunfeng had already smiled and fell in front of Ren Jie, who looked extremely frightened and panicked, and said: "It's okay, don't be afraid, we are from the Jiuyin Sect, and I will not do it on the Jiuyin Sect's territory.  What happened?"

    "Damn it, don't think that I don't know. You are all the same, and you all want to seize my treasure, right? Just go ahead and dream. I have already hidden the treasure. Even if you kill me, you won't be able to get the treasure  "Ren Jie was not sure about the situation yet, and he said as if we were going to die together and no one could get the treasure.

    "Looking at the look that scares you, you don't even look at who is standing in front of you. This is the young master of our Jiuyin Sect, the dignified Young Master Yuxiao. He will care about your crap. The young master is nothing but  I took action to kill him in order to maintain the rules of the Jiuyin Sect. If I really wanted to kill you, it would not be as simple as crushing an ant. Also, your broken treasure is a treasure to you, and to our young sect leader.  "It's not worth a penny." Lu Dexin said. He was indeed an ignorant guy, but he immediately used his expertise and said in agreement.

    "Young Young Master, you are really the Young Master of Jiuyin Sect, Young Master Yuxiao weren't you fucking killed?" Ren Jie didn't expect Young Master Yuxiao to come directly, but thought he would send  People came, but in the end as long as they couldn't get that thing, they would always see him and have a chance. But I didn't expect that this guy was very confident and came here with this Lu De.

    But it is true that this Young Master Yuxiao should also be at the peak level of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm. Although this body has just been taken away, it has obviously gone through countless trainings. I don¡¯t know where their sect took it from. After killing people,  Let this guy take over.  But it's not weak in terms of strength, and it's near Jiuyin Sect, so he doesn't seem to care too much.

    "Haha" Shi Yunfeng smiled kindly, as if a big shot saw the posture of a rural farmer and smiled kindly: "Of course it's me, I was just plotted by the evil woman, but this matter is no longer important.  , I see you like this, do you think you can keep your treasure? Why don't you sell it to me, and I'll give you a price that's enough to make you tempted, so you don't have to do this anymore. What do you think?  ?¡±

    Shi Yunfeng looks very kind, but at this moment, he has murderous intent in his heart. Although they deliberately spread this incident, he is still very unhappy when someone mentions it to his face, especially by such a reckless guy who doesn't know whether to live or die.  When you get the item, you won't know how you died after confirming it.

    "That's right, Master Young Sect, otherwise there will be someone chasing you, and no one will be able to save you after you leave the Jiuyin Sect." Lu De said helpfully, but he understood very well in his heart that he  The young sect leader of our family is killing people with a smile. The kinder and brighter his smile is at this time, the angrier he is probably getting. This guy may not be able to die directly.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OF THE DRAWING

    And they are like people who want to kidnap children with candy, tempting the ignorant children to follow them.

    "Sir, I really have no use for this thing. I have been studying it for a long time and I don't know how to use it, but it must be a treasure. How many low-grade spiritual jade can you produce No, how many medium-grade spiritual jade can you produce?" Ren Jie showed an expression of awe.  The deputy has never seen the big world.

    When he heard him speak, even Lu De had the urge to roll his eyes, not to mention Shi Yunfeng.  As expected, he is a reckless man who can work for the treasures that beings of their level come to in person. They still want it. He actually wants to measure it with low-grade spiritual jade. How many low-grade spiritual jade can he get?  Although they thought they were smart and said mid-grade spiritual jade in the end, in their eyes, this was even more like a bumpkin act.?.

    I have never seen the big world, just like what ordinary mortals say, eating meat means celebrating the New Year, thinking that the emperor's life is to eat meat every day, middle-grade spiritual jade, I guess a bumpkin like him has no chance to come into contact with anything good  thing.

    "Haha" Shi Yunfeng's laughter this time contained a bit of unbearable ridicule. He thought he could control it very well, and still maintained a kind smile and said: "Okay, I will give you the middle grade spiritual jade. How much do you want to do?"  Sell?"

    "Yeah, fifty, um, one hundred, at least one million mid-grade spiritual jade." Ren Jie deliberately raised his voice, as if he was asking for a price.

    But at this time, the smiles in the eyes of Lu De and Shi Yunfeng were even stronger. For them, this kind of treasure was priceless, and the price offered by this reckless man could not think of anything else but making him want to laugh.  Of course, on the surface he still pretended to ponder for a moment.

    "Okay, take out the things." In fact, Shi Yunfeng can't wait to see what the legendary ancient Buddha golden elixir looks like. If he can really make his soul completely fit with this body, plus  By sacrificing the power of that woman, I might be able to step into the Tai Chi realm in one fell swoop.

    What's more, it is said that the one that can greatly develop the potential and increase the strength of the soul is the most precious place.

    "You think I am stupid. You all know that there is a magic weapon. So many people want to kill me. I will put things on my body. I have already entrusted a person who knows nothing to transport the things to  We have gone to Lincheng, which is 30,000 miles away. If I don't pick it up in time, the thing will be transported away. Don't these guys want to kill me? If I kill me, no one will get the thing.  "Three thousand miles is still too close, or else Ren Jie wouldn't have to go through the trouble."

    From this distance, we can feel that some of the special formations of the Jiuyin Sect are still connected to the surrounding earth. If the thousand-year-old ancestor or the power of another super powerful existence suddenly takes action with the help of the formation, Sanqianli will attack them.  This kind of existence is nothing at all, and Ren Jie, the magic weapon guarding the formation, has also experienced it, so at this moment, Ren Jie continues to play with them, continuing to pretend to be stupid, with a very bachelor, fierce and not afraid of death attitude  Said.

    Shi Yunfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a smug smile at the corner of his mouth, especially when he looked at the casual cultivators who were killed by Lu De, he said in his heart, although this guy is a reckless man, he is not stupid. If he kills him at will, what will happen to the baby?  It's really hard to find.

    "Here are 300,000 medium-grade spiritual jade. After you give me the things, I will give you the remaining things." Shi Yunfeng said, with a very generous look, and flew directly from his storage ring with a casual movement.  Three hundred thousand medium-grade spiritual jade was produced and flew towards Ren Jie.

    "Damn it, Ren Jiexin said that he was pretending to be generous. He seems to be very familiar with this kind of thing. He must have done it many times.

    ¡°Then you get something, and then kill you secretly, which is basically a business without money.

    Of course, Ren Jie still looked very excited and put away the 300,000 mid-grade spiritual jade as if he had never seen the world before.  Ren Jie discovered that Lu De would habitually observe him with a suspicious look, but with his state, changes, reactions, and realm, how could he see any flaws in Ren Jie? The more he looked at him, the worse he would become.  Let him have confidence in his own judgment.

    "Haha, damn, it's happy. I like happy masters. Let's go and take you to get your things." Ren Jie also showed a very bold attitude to them, waving his hand and asking them to follow him to get their things.

    "You're walking too slowly like this, Lu De, take him with you." Seeing this reckless man actually wanted to continue walking on the land, although this speed is actually very fast for the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul, comparable to ordinary people.  The Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul's seventh and eighth levels fly at normal speed, but for Shi Yunfeng, it is like a snail.  And it made him feel even more speechless. Although his expression passed briefly, it fell into Ren Jie's eyes.

    Ren Jie secretly laughed in his heart, thinking that Shi Yunfeng must have endured it very much at this moment. After all, he is such an insidious guy who actually likes to show off, just like the person who drove a Lamborghini on Earth in his previous life. Suddenly, he  Someone asked him to ride a bicycle like before, and you could tell what he was thinking by looking at his expression.

    "Yes." Lu De agreed, and as soon as he raised his hand, he immediately picked up Ren Jie.  At the same time, he also secretly used his spiritual consciousness and special techniques to investigate Ren Jie's situation.

    Ren Jie pretended not to notice, this little trick was simply too childish.  Lu De followed Shi Yunfeng and made a comprehensive inspection and found nothing wrong. He secretly told the young master through his spiritual consciousness. When Lu De said that there was no problem and this guy followed them at a close distance, Shi Yunfeng was relieved. He was still very cautious.  .  But at this time, he was also a little excited. He was about to get two legendary things that were older than the ancient dynasty. This reckless man didn't know what kind of treasure they were. If he got it, it would be God's help. By then, he would definitely be famous.  Donghuang.

    "Oh, I have already left Jiuyin Sect for nearly ten thousand miles." Not long after, Ren Jie suddenly said as if he had discovered something.

      "Come on, if you go at your speed, you won't even reach a few hundred miles." Hearing this rough man's sudden words, Lu De thought he was frightened by such a fast speed.  I was really ignorant when it came to talking about loose cultivating in the wilderness, so I said it casually with a bit of pride.

    "In that case, let's stop for a moment." Ren Jie looked around and felt that it was about the same.

    "Well, stop, what's the matter?" Lu De frowned slightly and looked at Shi Yunfeng in front of him. Shi Yunfeng slowed down when he heard the rough guy said he wanted to stop, but he frowned slightly and looked back, I don't know.  What's wrong with this guy?

    "It's nothing" He was about to stop at this moment, when Ren Jie suddenly took a step forward, as if he was stepping forward normally, but the next moment he was already higher in the sky, above Shi Yunfeng and Lu De's heads.

    When Shi Yunfeng saw such a ghostly casual cultivator and a reckless man suddenly running over him, he immediately frowned and looked at Lu De.

    "This" Lu De was just walking at full speed, using his breath to protect Ren Jie, and at the same time, it was also a kind of prison. At this time, Shi Yunfeng looked at him with dissatisfaction, but he was already there, because he had no idea that this reckless man had just  How could he leave his own restraint, how could he suddenly reach the top? At that moment, he had an illusion, as if the space suddenly opened up, and this guy passed through the space.

    Impossible, how is this possible? It must be an illusion.  But, why did this guy suddenly run up on top of himself and the young sect leader.

    "What do you want?" Lu De asked hurriedly.

    "Shhh" Ren Jie suddenly made a gesture to speak out, and then said to himself: "Stay here obediently and don't move around. Now let me see how much money you two are worth, and see what the Jiuyin Sect is willing to do.  The price will be paid to redeem you.¡±

    "People of Jiuyin Sect, listen up. Now your young sect leader Shi Yunfeng and Lu De, who is in charge of Yunxiao Pavilion, are in my hands. If you want them to survive, prepare a ransom. Remember, you must be honest and honest.  Any other actions, otherwise I will break up the vote at any time. Now I will give you a quarter of an hour, and after a quarter of an hour, you will immediately tell me the price you can pay. It will also let everyone in the Jiuyin Sect know, and you will give it.  Let them hear the amount." After saying boo, Ren Jie suddenly shouted in the direction of Jiuyin Sect.

    "Ah" At this moment, both Shi Yunfeng and Lu De were dumbfounded.

    This what is this? This guy is crazy. He suddenly yelled in the distance. What does he mean by ransoming them?

    Hehe thought he kidnapped both of them. What did he mean by shouting like that? This guy is crazy.

    But at the same time, Ren Jie relied on the powerful power of his soul to transmit the words he shouted thousands of miles away to the Jiuyin Sect at the same time. Almost at the same time, Ren Jie's voice suddenly sounded in the sky above the Jiuyin Sect. In an instant, the world was shaken.  It was all so dead, without any sound, without any sound.  Everyone in the Jiuyin Sect was dumbfounded, shocked, and stunned. What kind of thing is this?

 Volume 2 Chapter 476 Really Kill

    It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t know about kidnapping and extortion, but what does this mean today? Someone actually kidnapped and extorted the Jiuyin Sect. They also kidnapped the young sect leader and blackmailed the entire Jiuyin Sect so blatantly. Is this crazy?

    ¡°You must be crazy and talking nonsense, this is simply impossible.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Even if I want to do something and want to blackmail, I have never seen such blackmail. I am afraid that others will not know, right, and let everyone hear it.

    But people who are a little more sober and have a little deeper cultivation feel that things are not that simple. They can't detect the speaker's location at all. What's even more terrifying is that the other party can let everyone hear this sentence. This is  Amazing enough.

    Even if the Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang realm roars in anger, it can shake a hundred miles, and the spell can only be cast for a few hundred miles.

    But the other party was able to make this sound resound throughout the entire Jiuyin Sect and the huge city. This move was already amazing.

    "Boom" There was a moment of silence. After the surprise, the entire city of Jiuyin Sect seemed to explode.

    "Wow, what happened? Who is this? Are you crazy?"

    "Are you kidding me? This is too much of a joke. There is no such thing as blackmail. Isn't this an open declaration of war on the entire Jiuyin Sect?"

    "This can't be someone's prank, it's too too inexplicable."

    ¡°Interesting, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be lively this time.¡±

    "Even if you dare to say this, dare to make such a fuss, this is already very unusual, not to mention this matter doesn't seem to be that simple"

    In an instant, everyone in the entire Jiuyin Sect was speculating and thinking about everything. It was almost difficult for them to believe this.

    "Swish, swish, swish" for a moment, several figures within the Jiuyin Sect rushed around, each with extremely majestic momentum. Then a figure flashed out from the main hall, and a majestic aura enveloped the surroundings.  The man has a powerful aura, and the power of the third level of Taiji Realm exudes strong combat power. His eyes have a domineering aura, his nose is slightly pointed, and the key is that his eyes are triangular. This man is the leader of Jiuyin Sect and the father of Shi Yunfeng.  Shi Yuanhong, the leader of Jiuyin Sect, has reached the Tai Chi realm.

    "What's going on? Who is so bold?"

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to live anymore, how dare you act so arrogantly in our Jiuyin Sect.¡±

    "Find him immediately, quickly"

    At this moment, people within the Jiuyin Sect were also angry. The Jiuyin Sect was a sect headed by a thousand-year-old ancestor. It was usually extremely powerful in one area. How could anyone dare to be so arrogant or openly provocative?

    "Where's Yunfeng?" At this time, Shi Yuanhong's soul power activated. He searched around and found Shi Yunfeng. He quickly used the power of his soul to ask other people one after another. Later, he thought that the person mentioned Lu De in his words, so he immediately investigated and found out that they were actually there.  The two are not there.

    But what made him frown even more puzzled was who and where this person was, why he couldn't sense his presence at all, and what method he used to do this.

    On the other side, Shi Yunfeng, who didn't know that the entire Jiuyin Sect was shocked, looked at Lu De, and his expression became extremely embarrassed.

    Although it is still not clear why this guy is crazy and what he is going to do, it is obvious now that they have been played by this reckless man.

    This guy played a trick on them, which made Shi Yunfeng feel humiliated like never before. If the other person was not crazy at this moment, then he must be playing a trick on them.

    "Humph" Shi Yunfeng snorted coldly.

    "Come down and tell me clearly. You don't know how to live or die. What are you crazy about? You are talking nonsense, get out of here. It will be interesting to you if you don't explain clearly." The young sect leader was angry, and Lu Decheng was frightened. He knew  At this time, he had to step forward, raise his hand and suddenly use his magic power to pull down Ren Jie, who was already flying above them, as if he were stepping on them.

    ¡° If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this guy still had a treasure that he hadn¡¯t found yet, Lu De would have really wanted to slap this guy away who didn¡¯t know whether he was alive or not, and just slap him to death.

    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of dragon roar in the sky, shaking the earth and the earth. Suddenly, a fire dragon with scorching heat, scales flashing, and flames burning around the body suddenly appeared, and suddenly shattered the weapon Lu De cast.  Power, a huge body hovering in the air, with a posture that will kill you if you move the hell again.

    "Ah" Lu De was frightened by this fire dragon. How could there be a dragon? It was a real mythical beast, it was impossible.

    "It's the weapon spiritthe power is condensed, it's not good" But then Lu De immediately realized what was going on.

    At the same time, Shi Yunfeng also realized what was going on. He suddenly burst out with strength and wanted to move. There was another dragon roar, and a water dragon appeared from another direction. Two dragons in two directions, two powerful ones, comparable to those in the Tai Chi realm.  Under the pressure of power, everything around them disappeared in an instant. They saw and felt that nothing could be detected with their spiritual consciousness. They could only see the endless void and two water dragons staring at them from the sky., fire dragon, and the man standing above them.

    At this moment, both Shi Yunfeng and Lu De felt like they were being played, and they were being played from the beginning to the end.

    But at this moment both of them feel the same, how could this be?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of them and not paying attention to them is that two dragons, so powerful and ferocious, suddenly appeared.

    "Young Sect Master, what should I do? I will cover the Young Sect Master and leave quickly." Lu De saw something was wrong and hurriedly contacted Shi Yunfeng with his spiritual sense.

    "Let's go how to go? I just wanted to use the low-grade teleportation talisman but I couldn't do it. The space here was sealed. These two guys who are like weapon spirits are at least comparable to the third level of Taiji Realm.  The existence of" Shi Yunfeng was in even more pain at this moment. He had a low-grade moving talisman. When something happened, he felt something was wrong and already wanted to leave. Unfortunately, Cui couldn't move at all.

    When Lu De heard this, his face became extremely embarrassed. How is this possible? Even space can be blocked Isn't this too scary?

    It¡¯s unbelievable, because even people who are in the Tai Chi realm cannot block space at will. This

    By this time, they had to believe the fact that they had really been kidnapped.

    "And this guy is definitely not crazy. He was just playing tricks on them before, seducing them out. So the ancient Buddha's golden elixir and the like are definitely not real. He was fooled, completely fooled.

    But if this is really the case, then what is he doing at this moment? Could it be

    ¡°No way, he can¡¯t really be here at this moment and directly blackmail the Jiuyin Sect, right?

    It¡¯s so crazy. Now they find out that they have been kidnapped. They feel that these two fire dragons are so powerful that even moving the talisman has no effect. The two of them dare not do anything easily. At the same time, they are even more confused. What does this person want?  Directly blackmailing the Jiuyin Sect, heheis really crazy.

    At this time, Ren Jie didn't bother to pay attention to the two of them. After seeing the Space Locking Talisman last time, Ren Jie had a deep understanding and study of the Space Locking Talisman when his realm improved. Then he relied on the enlightenment of the first part of the small movement footwork.  , coupled with the mastery of space, Ren Jie also arranged some space blocking formations and forces on the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag.  At this moment, under the control of the power of the soul at the peak of the Taiji realm, Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag can affect the mid-grade teleportation talismans, and can completely block the low-grade teleportation talismans.

    "I don't know where my friend made such a joke. If my friend has any difficulties, just ask. I, Shi Yunfeng, also like to help others, so there is no need to spend so much time" Seeing this situation, Shi Yunfeng calmed down a little, and then faced  He looked up and said with a smile.

    Although I was so filled with hatred that my intestines were almost green with regret, there was still a smile on my face.  My heart said just wait for me, no matter who you are, you are dead.  How dare you play tricks on my young sect master like this, and how dare you blackmail the Jiuyin Sect. If I don't kill you, I won't call you Shi Yunfeng

    "Smiling tiger, double-dealing, don't you Jiuyin Sect like to play very much? So this time I will accompany you to play a big one, but you are not qualified yet. You two accompany them to have fun and don't kill them first. Everything else doesn't matter.  "Because he once again raised the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Divine Flag in Changhong Taoist Cave, especially after inhaling an unimaginably huge spiritual energy, Ren Jie used the power of the divine soul of the Dharma God Realm at that time to refine and enhance the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Divine Flag.  The Divine Flag not only allowed the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Divine Flag to be successfully promoted to a top-grade Lingtian treasure, it also allowed the fire dragon and water dragon to gradually unlock their spiritual wisdom.

    Although it is still a bit simple now, they can still understand Ren Jie's words and orders. As soon as they heard the words and orders, they rushed forward with two dragon roars.

    "You" Shi Yunfeng wanted to say something more, but it was already too late. Although these two dragons only existed as spirit spirits inside the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner, and were bred by the Nine Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner, they both passed through special processes.  They were formed by condensing strength, and then through repeated killings, battles, huge auras and various treasures, they are now very powerful.

    "At this moment, dealing with Shi Yunfeng and Lu De felt like a mouse playing with a cat. The two of them kept fighting hard, but they were hit hard again and again.

    And Ren Jie is looking at the Jiuyin Sect at the moment. In order to deal with Wen Shiyu, the Jiuyin Sect used such a method to spread that kind of news to slander Wen Shiyu. They are having so much fun, so let¡¯s play. Ren Jie is the least likely to do it.  This is what I'm afraid of.

    At this moment, the entire Jiuyin Sect was completely shaken. Although Shi Yunfeng and Lu De went out secretly, Shi Yuanhong was angry at this moment and used all his power within the Jiuyin Sect's territory. He had quickly learned the news that the two of them had left the Jiuyin Sect.  I don¡¯t know exactly where to go.

    "Search, search everything within 30,000 miles around, and don't let go of any clues." Shi Yuanhong was furious, and with an order, three Taiji realm beings from the Jiuyin Sect were dispatched, and dozens of Yin and Yang realm superpowers rushed to the surroundings.  The formations within the Yin Sect also began to activate, and the entire Jiuyin Sect was put on emergency alert.

    As the head of the Jiuyin Sect, Shi Yuanhong has naturally seenThere were all kinds of big scenes, but today was the first time in his life that he encountered such a weird thing.  The Jiuyin Sect spans hundreds of thousands of miles around the Eastern Wasteland. Although there are one or two sects that are strong enough to compete with them, they don't dare to act too recklessly. Moreover, the Jiuyin Sect has a longer history and situation than them and has never been interrupted.  The ancestor who is over a thousand years old has never thought that someone would dare to be so provocative and openly face the entire Jiuyin Sect and publicly blackmail and kidnap the young master of the Jiuyin Sect.

    How would such a sect react when encountering such a thing? Without actually doing it, Ren Jie could think of an eight or nine percent possibility. Sure enough, this group of people immediately started searching after discovering something was wrong.  After a while, Ren Jie felt that there was a presence in the Tai Chi Realm with the power of the soul to explore. However, at this moment, Ren Jie had already used the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag to set up a formation and controlled it with the power of his soul. How could ordinary beings in the Tai Chi Realm be able to detect  Arrived.

    "This kind of people are the masters who won't shed tears until they see the coffin, and a quarter of an hour has passed very quickly.  Inside the Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner, Shi Yunfeng and Lu De had already been played terribly by the fire dragon and water dragon. Shi Yunfeng was a little better, with various methods emerging one after another, and he could barely struggle and resist against the water dragon without the help of the formation.

    As for Lu De, his strength is no worse than Shi Yunfeng, but he doesn't have many means. Even without the help of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag, the Fire Dragon suppressed him to death and played around.

    "It seems that the two guys I captured are really cheap. They must be worthless, otherwise you wouldn't have reacted until now. Since you don't care, forget it. Kill one first, then leave the other one and wait for a quarter of an hour.  If your Jiuyin Sect doesn't pay, then we will kill them all." Ren Jie spoke again. With the unique power of his soul, although the others were thousands of miles away, their voices resounded over the Jiuyin Sect again.  Everyone in the entire Jiuyin Sect could hear it clearly again.

    "Wow" Now everything in the entire Jiuyin Sect has stopped. Everyone is holding their breath and waiting for how things will develop. Suddenly they hear the sound again, and everyone feels their blood rising.

    It came again, it came again, this person actually spoke again, and said he wanted to kill someone.

    It can't be true. There are two people in total, Lu De and Shi Yunfeng. Needless to say, Shi Yunfeng is the young sect leader and a genius of the Nine Sounds Sect. His own strength is already at the peak of the Yin and Yang realm. There are not many among the older generation.  One that can be compared to it.

    Although Lu De is not as good as Shi Yunfeng, his strength, management ability and reputation are also well-known.

    Who is this person? You can't tell the truth. If you want to kill him, you will have a big feud. What does this person want?

    It¡¯s outrageous that you dare to say that. Is this person an enemy of the Jiuyin Sect who came here to cause trouble?

    "Save me, bang." At this time, inside the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, Ren Jie finished speaking and at the same time, his soul power moved, notifying the fire dragon. At the same time, he controlled the Nine Nine Yin and Yang God Suppressing Flag to help. In an instant, the Fire Dragon truly exploded, which can be astonishing.  The power of the Tai Chi realm suddenly penetrated Lu De, and Lu De finally screamed for help.

    But how could Shi Yunfeng on the side have the ability to save him? With a scream and an explosion, Lu De was directly killed by the fire dragon, and the storage ring he was wearing was put away again.

    At this time, while paying attention to Jiuyin Sect, Ren Jie casually explored Lu De's storage ring. His eyes widened. The richness of the things inside was beyond Ren Jie's imagination. The most unexpected thing for Ren Jie was  , all the things he sold to Jiuyin Sect were still in Lu De's storage ring.  Obviously, Lu De wanted to go through his hands and do some tricks. Unexpectedly, before he had time to deal with it, everything was back in Ren Jie's hands.

    When Ren Jie saw it, he couldn't help but burst into laughter. It was interesting, so interesting.

    "It's not good" At the same time, someone inside the Jiuyin Sect exclaimed, because Lu De's life jade tablet left inside the Jiuyin Sect shattered, which meant that he had been killed.

    When the news came out, everyone in the Tai Chi realm, including Shi Yuanhong and others, felt a chill all over their bodies.

    "Killed, actually killed, who is this person? This is too scary, said to be killed, actually killed.

    Now that the other party is openly provoking, if they really talk to each other, the Jiuyin Sect¡¯s face will be completely lost.  But don't answer

    Now this Lu De is an example. The opponent does not hesitate to kill him. If there is no response for a quarter of an hour, the young sect master will be killed.

    "Sect Master, what should I do?"

    "Sect Master, what should we do now?"

    At this moment, everyone is looking at Shi Yuanhong. Shi Yunfeng is his son, and he is also the current patriarch of the Jiuyin Sect. Because he was promoted to the Tai Chi realm and continues to be the patriarch, his patriarchal power is very powerful.

 Volume 2 Chapter 477 No need to bargain

    How to do how to do?

    Although Shi Yuanhong had experienced many big scenes, he was confused at this moment. He had no choice but to know what to do.

    If you don't agree to the other party's request, your son's life will be in danger. If you agree, the entire Jiuyin Sect will be completely disgraced, and the news will spread throughout the entire Donghuang. If they come alone to negotiate for blackmail, Shi Yuanhong will negotiate first without hesitation.  It's easy to talk about anything you want. Save your son first and then settle the score with them.

    What's more, during the conversation, you can know who the other party is, and you can also know more news and information. It's better than now, but now you have to talk in front of everyone in the Jiuyin Sect, this

    "Sect Master, quarter of an hour is coming soon The young sect master is very important. If you can't talk to him first, we will wait until the young sect master is rescued." At this time, someone nearby saw Shi Yuanhong's face was uncertain and extremely ugly, and he hurriedly said to the side.

    "This must be discussed. This kind of person dares to provoke our Jiuyin Sect. Hiding in the dark is the most troublesome. Take advantage of the opportunity to negotiate with him to find out where he is, so that everyone can know who he is.  The fate of my Jiuyin Sect's opposition." Someone on the side immediately added, looking for a step for Shi Yuanhong to get down.

    "After all, for a sect like Jiuyin Sect to be forced to this point by the other party, it is still a very painful and ugly thing to negotiate for ransom in front of all the cultivators.

    "Okay, if it weren't for the purpose of finding him out, even if Yunfeng's life is taken, I, Shi Yuanhong, will never bring shame to the Jiuyin Sect. No one can humiliate the Jiuyin Sect." Shi Yuanhong said immediately when he heard there was a step.  .

    "The sect master is right, the trouble has reached this level, how can we do it without finding this guy."

    "This is for the sake of the sect, so the sect leader will bear with it for a while."

    ¡°That¡¯s right, once we find this bastard, everyone in the Eastern Wilderness will know how powerful our Nine Sound Sect is.

    "Obviously, as the sect leader, Shi Yuanhong still has a group of subordinates who understand him very well, and they immediately cooperated with each other.

    "Okay, we must find this guy no matter what." Shi Yuanhong seemed to obey everyone's opinions and nodded in agreement.

    Then he secretly discussed it with several senior officials within the Jiuyin Sect. Seeing that it was almost a quarter of an hour, Shi Yuanhong finally followed what Ren Jie said and activated his power. Even if his power in the Tai Chi realm wanted to let anyone within a thousand miles  Everyone could hear his words clearly and had to resort to special formations.

    "It has been thousands of years since our Jiuyin Sect was established. Even the sects that have been passed down from ancient times have not dared to look down upon our sect. You are very brave and dare to challenge our Jiuyin Sect. No matter who you are, you must  Think about the consequences. Now you can secretly kidnap people from my Jiuyin Sect and you can succeed for a while, but the consequences are probably not something you can bear. Remember, no one can offend lightly with the power of the Jiuyin Sect" Shi Yuanhong finally  When he opened his mouth, his voice echoed thousands of miles around.

    ¡°I opened my mouth, I finally opened my mouth.¡±

    "Did you really kill one just now?"

    "Yes, it goes without saying that the other party must have taken some action to force him to do this."

    "It's so crazy. Who is this person? He is so brave. He actually dares to blackmail the Jiuyin Sect and kill people like this."

    In the huge city, Shi Yuanhong's voice suddenly burst out. Although Shi Yuanhong's words were very grand at first, he didn't say anything.  I also try my best to give others the feeling that they are doing this because they want to deal with each other, but no one is a fool.  They didn't respond just now, but now they suddenly had to speak. It was obvious that the other party had forced them to have no choice, which meant that they had really killed someone just now.

    This is the most incredible thing. Who is so brave and crazy?  It is common for sects to fight each other and do tricks in secret, but I have never heard of someone extorting and killing people so openly. This is a provocation.

    It¡¯s just that Shi Yuanhong didn¡¯t hear the other party after he finished speaking. At this time, he was silently calculating in his heart that it was almost quarter of an hour.  After saying two more words, even Shi Yuanhong himself felt that he had lost his confidence and became more and more worried.

    "Thirty thousand high-grade spiritual jade, come and try it if you have the guts." In the end, Shi Yuanhong finally said this in an extremely annoyed tone.

    "Haha" As soon as he finished speaking, everyone heard the voice just now, but this time it was a very exaggerated laugh, extremely wanton, extremely arrogant, and unscrupulous.

    There is really no need to say anything. His smile made everyone in the Jiuyin Sect who listened to the progress of this matter couldn't help laughing.

    ¡°After all, no one is stupid. After talking nonsense for a long time, the price is not what we want to talk about in the end.

    "One hundred jade coins, I am a serious person. One thousand jade coins, I am not that kind of person. Ten thousand jade coins, who do you think I am. One hundred thousand jade coins, I am yours tonight. One million jade coins  Jade money, you can treat me like whoever you want. Ten million jade money, and I will no longer be a human being tonight." Ren Jie thought of a joke he had seen in his previous life on Earth. He remembered it somewhat, but  Not so clearYes, but it doesn¡¯t matter, we have to change it anyway.  Ren Jie casually changed it and said suddenly after laughing.

    Um?

    When Ren Jie just said it, no one could understand it. After all, this is not the high-tech network era of the earth. Everyone listened in surprise, wondering why this person suddenly talked about these things.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nothing matters in front of us, but there¡¯s no point in ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    What is this person talking about?

    But when Ren Jie mentioned one hundred thousand jade, some people had already reacted and burst into laughter. By the time he said it, most people had almost fallen down laughing.

    Practitioners have never heard of such a joke, and it was so appropriate to the occasion. It was just scolding Shi Yuanhong for being a bitch and wanting to build a memorial arch. Although everyone had felt this way before, when Ren Jie said it like this,  It feels much more intuitive and more difficult to forget.

    "Assholepresumptuous" Shi Yuanhong is the majestic leader of the Nine Sounds Sect. How could anyone dare to talk to him like this? Even if many sect leaders in the East Wasteland are cautious when they see him, there are not many who can talk to him on an equal footing, let alone  This is the first time anyone has said this.

    "What an impudent thing, what a bastard, do you want me to kick your son's balls out? Didn't he want to rape others? He changed his body and snatched the body of a super genius who is a casual cultivator. It's hard to change his nature.  Are you reminding me?" Ren Jie's voice suddenly turned cold.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Shi Yuanhong was about to explode with anger, but he didn¡¯t dare to continue speaking. This person was too mysterious and weird. If he really took action

    "Hmph." Ren Jie then snorted unceremoniously: "Why do you want to build an archway even though you're a bitch? You talk so much nonsense, but in the end you don't have to bid, but the dignified young master of Jiuyin Sect is only worth 30,000 high-grade spirits.  Jade, this is too cheap. To be honest, you are too embarrassed to take it out, but this thing involves face issues. This is the time to evaluate your worth. When others mention it in the future, they will say, you  Look, isn¡¯t that the young master of Jiuyin Sect? He¡¯s only worth 30,000 high-grade spiritual jade, which is too cheap.¡±

    When things get to this point, everyone will think that the other party will be dissatisfied with the price, but what no one expected is that this person would tell such a joke and negotiate the price in such an angry tone that he would not pay for his life. It is so cheap.

    This sentence shocked countless people. Everyone inside the Jiuyin Sect was so angry that they gritted their teeth, while those outside the Jiuyin Sect were extremely happy.

    Since then, people who have experienced all this will always say, "It's too cheap" when it comes to price for a long time, and everyone who hears it will laugh.

    Shi Yuanhong really has the urge to get angry and kill someone, but now he doesn't even know where the other party is, and the other party really killed Lu De with just one sentence. Now his son is in the hands of the other party, and he can't contact him no matter how hard he tries. Obviously the other party  He also has the power to kill him at any time.  Although he had just shown that he could sacrifice everything for the sake of the sect, he really didn't dare to mess around at this moment. He had already reached this point and could not let his son be born under any circumstances.

    Shi Yuanhong's power was moved, and he sent someone to immediately inform the ancestor. In this case, he felt difficult for him to deal with it. He could only ask his ancestors and shot.

    "This sect master won't use his words to talk to you, tell me what you want?" Shi Yuanhong had a thousand or ten thousand dissatisfactions in his heart, but he didn't dare to say anything more, so he could only continue talking.

    "Ninety thousand high-grade spiritual jade, two low-grade Lingtian treasures, two heavenly elixirs, and other messy materials can be filled with just a few storage rings." After hearing this guy finally stopped being overcooked, he continued.  After getting hard, Ren Jie was too lazy to talk nonsense and gradually moved closer to the real purpose. Of course, this thing must not be too obvious.

    So at this moment, Ren Jie was still negotiating with the other party seriously. Although the verbal humiliation made the other party miserable and surprised and shocked everyone in the Jiuyin Sect, the ultimate goal was to gain benefits and let people know that this  It's a real blackmail.

    "Wow, here comes the bidding code, 90,000 for high-grade spiritual jade. If you exchange it for mid-grade spiritual jade, it's nine million."

    "What a fuss. According to what you said, I would still have 90 million if I exchanged it for low-grade spiritual jade. I would still have 9 billion if I exchanged it for jade. The blackmailer hasn't been found yet. He must be someone like Taiji Realm. He must seize Jiuyin.  Young Master Zong blackmails, this kind of price is normal, otherwise it would be shameful to not be called cheap after going out."

    "Haha that's very good, but it's really a lot. There are also two low-grade Lingtian treasures and two heavenly pills"

    "This person talks tootoo domineeringly. He just filled a few storage rings with materials. What does he think they are?"

    As soon as I heard the final price, it immediately aroused countless people's discussion, and everyone said anything.  For casual cultivators, this kind of price is unimaginable. You must know that even if the Yang soul of the Yin and Yang realm exists, they will fight to the death when encountering a low-grade Lingtian treasure. Although a large sect like Jiuyin Sect, low-grade Lingtian treasure  There will be some Heavenly Treasures, but it is definitely not to the point where there are so many, and Heavenly Pills are even more precious.

     The key is 90,000 high-grade spiritual jade, which is absolutely a sky-high price. You must know that Ren Jie killed the three great Tai Chi realm beings, Red Stork, Shui Zechuan, and Hua Meiyu, plus many Yin and Yang realm Yang soul formations.  Master, everything was only sold for 80,000 high-grade spiritual jade.  Because Lu De wanted to do some tricks in the middle and obtain some benefits, he did not send it to the treasury immediately. In the end, Ren Jie got most of it. This fee has occupied nearly 30% of Yunxiao Pavilion's working capital. Shi Yuanhong just investigated.  He already knew it, but at this moment he didn't have the intention to pay attention to it.

    "Hmph, do you think you can do whatever you want if you catch my Shi Yuanhong's son? I, Shi Yuanhong, can do everything I can to save my son, but if you do something beyond my ability to harm the Jiuyin Sect, even if you will  It's impossible for me to catch him. I am not the only Jiuyin Sect." At this time, when Shi Yuanhong heard the price, he also heard many people around him yelling, and his expression changed. He immediately became tough, at least on the surface.  It is very tough, but only the person involved can feel its actual meaning.

    Ren Jie laughed when he heard this. If his purpose was really just to kidnap and extort, then he would definitely raise the price and make this matter more enjoyable, because it was obvious that Shi Yuanhong would accept this price.  .

    "Sect Master, if the things are gone, you can think of another way, but Young Master can't let anything happen."

    "Yes, this is not only the private matter of the sect master, but also the matter of our Jiuyin Sect. The young master is a genius and will lead the Jiuyin Sect to glory in the future."

    "Thisthis price is really outrageous. Even if two or three Tai Chi realms have accumulated hundreds of years of savings, it's just like this. This person is too Let's talk about it again."

    "I think it's better to save people first. This is not just a private matter for the sect leader, but a major matter for the face of the Jiuyin Sect and the future of the Jiuyin Sect. And didn't I just say that we can catch him through this method."

    "We can discuss the price, but people still need to be saved."

    Although a few people held it tightly, some people frowned. After all, the price was a bit ridiculously high. Even if the general Tai Chi realm had existed for hundreds of years, they would not have so much savings. In fact, they didn't know that Lu De had just called Yunxiao Pavilion.  One-third of the available liquidity was used to buy a large amount of things, but he was still carrying the things with him, and he had been killed. Otherwise, many people would be even more opposed to this matter.

    Hearing that some people did not support his words, Shi Yuanhong's eyes flashed with cold light, but on the surface he looked like he would rather sacrifice his son.

    "Ancestor already knows about this matter. Just agree to whatever the other party proposes. Ancestor will personally take action." At this moment, all the peak Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul and Taiji Realm beings in the Jiuyin Sect heard such news, and all of them were immediately shocked.  People are inspired.

    "Since the ancestor has decided like this, he is dead. If the ancestor had not taken action personally, I, Shi Yuanhong, would not sacrifice the interests of the Jiuyin Sect even if my son died." When that person informed everyone, Shi Yuanhong's eyes  He showed a fleeting look of joy, but his expression was very firm. He originally planned to give up his son's attitude and just listen to the ancestor's words. He also specially said it to everyone through the power of the soul.

    Of course, it is inevitable that some people will stand up and say something.

    "Okay, this sect leader promises you." Shi Yuanhong actually didn't care at all about the things that the entire sect had paid for. What he cared about most was the safety of his son, so he agreed happily without saying a word this time.

    "Isn't it okay to be so happy earlier? Where did all this nonsense come from? I won't pretend to be a bitch this time, and I won't set up a memorial arch. I really think that we are all three-year-old babies and don't understand what you are doing. Listen now, let me  Your peoplewell, no, let the woman from before, the piano fairy who kicked your son's balls out, come and let her deliver these things in person. If I find out that anyone else is following me,  If you do so, you will be responsible for the consequences." After a lot of tossing, Ren Jie finally said the most important thing as if he had suddenly thought of it.

    916 is Shengji¡¯s WeChat public platform. Everyone can join at any time and chat together.  )

 Volume 2 Chapter 478 The thousand-year-old ancestor strikes out

    "I agreeI really agree, my Godif you give me these things, I can reach the Tai Chi realm."

    "Go ahead and dream. What's going on? You asked Fairy Qin to deliver something. What does this mean?"

    "What else can you mean? We all know that Fairy Qin has a grudge against Shi Yunfeng. She will definitely not help Jiuyin Sect with other things."

    "Let's see how Jiuyin Sect handles it this time. If it isn't handled well, it will be a big loss."

    Hearing this, countless people started talking again, with various ideas and opinions emerging one after another. They were just bystanders, but they talked happily and joyfully. After all, spectators are never afraid of things getting serious.

    "What, let her go, are you kidding me?"

    "She is about to be sacrificed. This is absolutely not possible. Wen Shiyu is dead. What if something like that is really in her body."

    "What does this guy mean? Is he trying to save Wen Shiyu?"

    "How is it possible? The Wen Shiyu family has already declined, and things have been suppressed before. I think this person just made a temporary move and doesn't want to use our people because he is afraid of something happening."

    "That's right, now everything is focused on saving the young sect leader. That woman is guilty herself, so there is nothing wrong with letting her go."

    "When I heard this, some people within Jiuyin Sect were opposed to it, and of course there were also people who supported it.

    " And Shi Yuanhong was also stunned. He didn't expect that the other party would actually ask the piano fairy to write a poem as a gift. What should he do?  If you don't agree, this person is obviously extremely strong. Now that he has captured his son, he will not talk about other postures at all. If he agrees, if something goes wrong and affects the sacrifice, something like that

    Just thinking of this, Shi Yuanhong's heart suddenly moved. If his son was killed or something happened, there would be no use in sacrificing him. Only if his son was saved would he be saved.

    But he also understood why so many people stood up to oppose it at this time, because the top leaders of Jiuyin Sect knew the reason, and he had gone through a lot of persuasion before getting everyone to support their Shi family.  But now that something happened to his son, saving him is the key. What should I say?

    "This woman is outgoing and conspires with her master. Although she may have some chance of inheritance, she is not as good as Yunfeng. I will leave a method on this woman and let him go. Ancestor, I also want to see, who dares  You are so bold to bully me, Jiuyin Sect." At this moment, a deep and old voice sounded in the minds of the top leaders of Jiuyin Sect. As soon as this voice sounded, everyone was shocked.

    No one said anything else. Shi Shitian, the ancestor of Jiuyin Sect, has lived for more than 1,500 years. He has been in seclusion since he reached the peak of Taiji realm a thousand years ago. Within Jiuyin Sect, the thousand-year-old ancestor is aloof.  Naturally, no one would have any objection to his words.

    Hearing what the ancestor said, Shi Yuanhong immediately felt relieved, said he would obey the order of the ancestor, and then immediately asked someone to handle the matter.

    "Okay, the things will be sent to you soon. Where?" With the ancestor agreeing, Shi Yuanhong was very confident at this time and agreed directly.

    "You asked such a stupid thing again. Do you think I will tell you? Can you tell me? Idiot."

    "Humph, if you don't tell me the place, how do I know if you will ensure my son's safety?"

    "Haha" Ren Jie laughed again, and said with a happy smile: "It's my problem whether the security is guaranteed or not. As for you, you don't have any negotiation capital now. As long as I'm not happy, I can kill him and leave at any time. If I'm not convinced,  Just give it a try, come on, let¡¯s see if I dare to kill him.¡±

    That last sentence is extremely provocative and irritating, and can almost drive people to death.

    Shi Yuanhong clenched his fists, his body was surging with magic power, and his anger exploded but he had nowhere to vent.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and are played by the other party, but there is nothing they can do about it.  Because the other party's indifferent attitude is like playing a game and doesn't care at all. In fact, he has already made such a fuss. Whether he kills Shi Yunfeng or not, he has formed an sworn hatred with the Jiuyin Sect. He obviously doesn't care.  Do you want to kill one more Shi Yunfeng?

    " And Shi Yuanhong fully understood something that he had just thought of. Now that Shi Yunfeng is in the hands of the other party, he has no confidence to talk to Capital about anything else.

    "Sect Master, people have been brought here." At this moment, two people had brought Wen Shiyu. At this time, Wen Shiyu's face was a little pale, and there were no obvious injuries on his clothes and surface, but his whole body  Something was obviously wrong with her, her hair was slightly messy, and there were layers of halos of special mana around her body that were tightly wrapped around her, making it impossible for her to move at all.

    Although Wen Shiyu was imprisoned at this time, his eyes showed no fear or timidity at all, and he looked at this group of people with anger and disdain.  However, she was a very smart person, and as soon as she came out, she felt that something was very wrong with today's situation.  So many people from the Jiuyin Sect gathered together, and they were all in the courtyard. Their expressions and expressions were all wrong, especially that of Shi Yuanhong, who looked like a furnace about to explode.

      "Yunfeng was caught and extorted something. Now the other party asks you to send this storage ring over. You listen carefully and don't be clever and send the thing over. Otherwise, you will not only be imprisoned in prison."  If someone is to suffer misfortune, your entire family will not be spared." At this time, Shi Yuanhong personally came over to Wen Shiyu to unlock her body, and at the same time gave her a pill, and raised his hand to unlock her body.  She was restrained, and when he caught her for certain needs, he didn't hurt her, he just used the restraint to imprison her. At this moment, while releasing Wen Shiyu from the restraint, Shi Yuanhong secretly warned her through the power of his soul.

    Being caught blackmailed and asked to send a ransom?  ?

    Wen Shiyu guessed that something was going on, but when she heard what was going on, she was still shocked. What kind of thing was this? It sounded so unreal and ridiculous.  She herself is a disciple of the Jiuyin Sect. She knows how powerful the Jiuyin Sect is. How could something like this happen that makes people feel crazy and unbelievable when they hear it? This this is too unreal.  Why did you let yourself go to deliver it?

    But after being surprised, and then hearing Shi Yuanhong's threatening words, Wen Shiyu's eyes flashed with anger, his lips moved slightly but he didn't say anything. No matter how angry he was, no matter how angry he was, no matter what he said, there was no practical effect.  Shi Yuanhong's threat was real, and it hit what she feared most. She really didn't dare to say anything, and she really didn't dare to mess around.

    "What should I do now?" Wen Shiyu knew in her heart that it was useless to say anything more, so Yu Jian took the storage ring and asked directly.

    How to do it? At this time, Shi Yuanhong also glared at the sky and shouted: "Now the people are here, tell me."

    "Now leave the confines of the Jiuyin Sect and fly one thousand five hundred miles east." No one answered Shi Yuanhong, but in Wen Shiyu's mind, a voice rang out.

    This voice was the voice that Ren Jie often used with a smile on his face. It was a little cold, and Wen Shiyu couldn't help but be startled, but then he rushed into the sky and flew away as the other person said.  She is also the eighth level of Yang Soul in the Yin Yang Realm, although in terms of pure strength, she is much worse than Shi Yunfeng, and still worse than those who have reached the peak of the Yang Soul in the Yin Yang Realm at an average age.  But her attainments in piano skills are extraordinary, and she has understood the true meaning of the piano, so her poetry and poetry are more favored.

    This is just like sword intention, which is much more difficult than improving strength.

    "Remember, if you don't want your master and all the people in prison to suffer, and if you don't want your family to be razed, just be honest and obedient. If this person tells you, tell me immediately, otherwise hum,  Humph" At this time, Shi Yuanhong's warning voice sounded in Wen Shiyu's mind again.

    "Leave the Nine Sound Sect and fly one thousand five hundred miles eastward" Wen Shiyu wanted to beat this bastard to death immediately, but not only was she not strong enough, she couldn't do that either.  Moreover, she must obey the other party's words, although she still hasn't figured out what's going on.

    In fact, long before Ren Jie did all this, he had already thought that the other party would not obey them obediently, that Wen Shiyu might not cooperate with them, or that he might secretly do tricks on Wen Shiyu. Ren Jie was on guard against these things. Naturally, Ren Jie also  Already mentally prepared.

    At this time, he casually let Wen Shiyu circle around a few times, and was ready for Wen Shiyu to rush to him.  Ren Jie didn't say much else to Wen Shiyu, let alone reveal his identity, because that wouldn't be of much help.

    He is now constantly running the power of his soul. At this moment, he knows who the enemy he is really facing is. Although he is thousands of miles away, such terrifying existence cannot be underestimated.

    But fortunately, he has Shi Yunfeng in his hands. Through this series of tests, Ren Jie also knows that Shi Yunfeng's weight is not light, so it is easy to handle, and he can continue to play with them slowly.

    "Pa" At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly felt that a special small mark condensed with the power of the soul in the sea of ????consciousness suddenly shattered, making Ren Jie's heart tremble violently.

    Ren Jie, who had been in control of the situation and was taking his time and playing with Jiuyin Sect, had his heart beating violently and his whole body suddenly became nervous.

    What's going on? How could the mark of divine soul power that I sealed on Gu Xiaobao's body break? It was left by me on purpose. Unless Gu Xiaobao's life is threatened and the divine soul is about to break.  That way.  But he also left a jade plaque for him. If anything happened, he should contact him, but there was no response from the jade plaque. He did not crush the jade plaque to call the police, but the mark condensed by the power of the soul that he left in his body was shattered.  Damn, this is too weird, what happened to him?

    Could it be that someone who appeared and caught him without even reacting could do this? It is generally unlikely to be like this.

    Although Gu Xiaobao and Ren Jie have no direct contact and have not seen each other too much, Gu Xiaobao shouted for Master all the way and rushed to him. Moreover, Gu Xiaobao's pure eyes without any impurities are very real.  There are still some secrets, which makes Ren Jie unable to ignore him no matter what.

    At this time, suddenly?Knowing this kind of news, Ren Jie can no longer continue playing so slowly.

    Originally, he left the mark, partly because he was worried that Gu Xiaobao would be in danger, and partly because he was afraid that he would not be able to wait and leave there, so that he could find him easily, but he did not expect that he would find out that something had happened at this moment.

    "Grab him and let's go." Ren Jie didn't hesitate anymore. He raised his hand and instantly activated the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag. The fire dragon and water dragon had begun to gain intelligence. They were still playing with Shi Yunfeng. Now they heard Ren Jie's order and instantly exploded.  The power shattered Shi Yunfeng's defense, severely damaging him so that he lost the ability to resist, and flew up together with the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag.

    "Hiding here, such a secret method, such a special formation, it is probably related to the terrifying power of the soul that previously explored the space of our Jiuyin Sect. Ning Kai, be careful to capture this person." Ren Jie just said this  As soon as he moved, he was discovered by Shi Shitian, the thousand-year-old ancestor of Jiuyin Sect, who was in the independent space of Jiuyin Sect.  Shi Shitian was also very surprised, because he had just explored this place and found nothing at all. If the other party hadn't moved, it would still be difficult for him to find it. This made him immediately alert and hurriedly ordered another Tai Chi practitioner from the Jiuyin Sect.  Ancestor-level existence takes action.

    "Yes." He had already been waiting thousands of feet above the Jiuyin Sect, closing his eyes and concentrating on the search. He looked about fifty years old, and looked very energetic. He was holding a blood-red jade flute in his hand.  Although he is not from the Shi family, Ning Kai is a direct disciple of Shi Shitian. It is precisely because Shi Shitian became a thousand-year-old ancestor, his disciples became ancestor-level beings, and even Shi Yuanhong became the sect leader and broke through to Tai Chi.  The situation, coupled with Shi Yunfeng's talents, allowed the Shi family to dominate and monopolize the power of the Jiuyin Sect, and have a posture of turning the Jiuyin Sect into a family and a world.

    And Young Master Yuxiao Shi Yunfeng was brought up by Ning Kai since he was a child. Although he had never appeared before, Ning Kai had already prepared. In fact, when Shi Shitian discovered it, he had also discovered that Ning Kai had received the order from his master Shi Shitian.  Kai's blood-red jade flute glowed with a blood-red halo, and in an instant his whole body turned into a ray of light, rushing towards Ren Jie's direction faster than the sound.

    Originally taking things slowly, Ren Jie could make the thousand-year-old ancestor watch helplessly as Wen Shiyu disappeared while they were in a daze, leaving them anxious but unable to do anything.  But at this moment, he suddenly felt that something had happened to Gu Xiaobao. Ren Jie could no longer delay like this, so he rushed up immediately. Even if the other party found out that it disrupted the original plan, he couldn't care so much. Now the only  All we have to do is hurry back to Tianshui Sect

    "Boom" Wen Shiyu, who was flying, suddenly felt the world around her roaring. In an instant, she found that she had been enveloped by a force, and then a special force suddenly accelerated her speed.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wen Shiyu was flying with all his strength, like a swan soaring high, then at this moment Wen Shiyu has the feeling of a great roc flying, fast, too fast.

    "Put me down" Shi Yuanhong was also paying attention. He couldn't clearly detect this distance like beings at the level of Shi Tian and Ning Kai. He just felt that Wen Shiyu was suddenly swept away by a force and roared angrily.  With.

    It's a pity that Ren Jie is too lazy to pay attention to him now. Everything he did before was just to avoid arousing their guard and letting Wen Shiyu come out. As for the so-called blackmail, it was completely false. Ren Jie would not let go of Shi Yunfeng easily, because he knew  Things obviously don't end that quickly, especially when the original plan has changed.

    "No, this person is very fast. I'm afraid I will lose his trace. Do you really think that our Jiuyin Sect is a place where you can come and leave whenever you want? There are eight sounds in the world, nine sounds shake the sky, and nine sounds are great.  Array" In the deep space of the Jiuyin Sect, the thousand-year-old ancestor of the Jiuyin Sect became angry and suddenly activated his power.  In an instant, the Jiuyin Sect was enveloped by a huge formation within three thousand miles. Suddenly, eight musical instruments appeared on the periphery of the formation three thousand miles away. Each instrument emitted a powerful light. In an instant, all the instruments disappeared except for one of the eight instruments.  A bell gradually becomes more solid.

    Unexpectedly, under the urging of that large formation, there was a real posture, flying to the sky in an instant.

    "Dang" suddenly, there was a sound of bells. Under the stimulation of the power of the formation and the stimulation of the thousand-year-old ancestor, there was an instant feeling of traditional space. It was still thousands of miles away from Ren Jie, and suddenly it suddenly  Already rushed over.

 Volume 2 Chapter 479 Rescue Fairy Qin

    Ren Jie mobilized the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and instantly came to Wen Shiyu's side. He took Wen Shiyu and rushed into the distance. He used small movement steps. Ren Jie's figure was astonishingly fast.  Although this moment is not really like moving a magic talisman, tens of thousands of miles in an instant, the distance of thousands of miles has also passed by in a blink of an eye.

    But when Ren Jie took another step and flew into the distance, the hair on his whole body stood up and his whole body felt tense.  In the power of the soul, I felt the power of the bell.

    "When" The sound of the bell is like lightning condensed by parallel sound waves, instantly cutting through the sky and piercing the distance between each other.

    "Ahboom" Ren Jie roared, and the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag instantly burst out with its strongest power. The power of the top-grade Lingtian treasure weapon was fully deployed, and its defensive power reached its strongest.

    Not only that, Ren Jie¡¯s own hands have also solidified, and he quickly condenses seals as his hands move, because he can already clearly feel the power of the sound of the bell, which is so terrifying

    "Bang bang" The external defenses of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag were deployed, with thousands of layers in an instant, but the lightning-like power gathered at the sound of the bell continued to penetrate and pierce through the layers of Ren Jie's Jiujiu Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.  Although most of the power of the defense was blocked by the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, some of it instantly pierced the defense and reached Ren Jiejin.

    The sound seemed like lightning, but when it came closer, there was an instant surge, just like the sound of bells condensed and compressed and exploded close to it.

    Ren Jie knew very well that if it exploded at close range, his body would be shattered. This was not only the power of the thousand-year-old ancestor, but also the power of the ancestors of the Jiuyin Sect.  And although Ren Jie had already underestimated the Nine Sounds Sect, the Nine Sounds Sect finally condensed the eight musical instruments and appeared. Ren Jie felt that he still underestimated the sect where the thousand-year-old ancestor was in charge.

    Ren Jie even suspected that the Jiuyin Sect might have had existences that transcended the Tai Chi realm, and that there had been the Dharma and God realm, the supreme existence among cultivators.  Otherwise, this formation would not be so powerful. There would not be so many magic weapons in that formation, and the power gathered in an instant would be the power of a top-grade Lingtian treasure.  If those eight musical instruments have this power, combined with that formation, combined with the power of the thousand-year-old ancestor

    It¡¯s hard to imagine how terrifying it would be. The only thing Ren Jie has to do now is to block this blow.

    "Tao" condensed 50% of the Jade Emperor Seal in both hands, and blasted it out with a sudden blast. This was mainly due to the strength of his own body. Ren Jie concentrated the power of the soul and mana in his mouth, and finally shouted out one word with a bang.  .

    That is the word he heard when he was imitating the sage discussing Tao. Tao

    "It's just a word, but it contains the truth of the Tao. A word of Tao contains thousands of truths and infinite wisdom."

    Ren Jie issued it in the form of sound waves. When the sound of the bell penetrated the defense and was about to explode in front of him, he burst out with such a roar.

    "Boom bang bang bang" The sound of the bell that was about to explode was slightly muffled and exploded. Suddenly it collided with Ren Jie's Jade Emperor Secret Art, erupting with terrifying and shocking power, and the sound exploded into collision.  Even more terrifying

    "Pounce" Ren Jie was instantly shaken and flew dozens of miles away, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his arms were sore and numb as if he had lost consciousness, and his whole body felt almost like collapse.  Fortunately, he was in the eighth level of the Tai Chi realm and had the roar of the divine soul, otherwise that blow alone would have been enough to severely injure him.

    Although he was injured now, it didn't affect him enough to leave him. Ren Jie turned around and rushed out without stopping at the next moment.

    "Daodao" At this time, Wen Shiyu, who was in the Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner, heard the bell ringing, and her face couldn't help but change, because she was one of the most outstanding disciples of the Jiu Yin Sect, and she knew very well what the sound represented.  How could this happen? What happened? The thousand-year-old ancestor personally took action.

    ¡°And he also activated the treasure of the town faction, which is amazing.

    This treasure of the sect, even if something like that happened internally before, my master broke out with all his strength and did not use it in the internal fight, but now it is used. Who is the person who captured Shi Yunfeng? Is it the thousand-year-old ancestor of other sects?  .

    It is impossible. It is almost difficult for the thousand-year-old ancestors to leave their respective sects. They are powerful because they live longer and can cultivate more powerful beings. This is the foundation of the sect. They will never take action unless necessary.

    They all have long-range attack methods to protect the entire sect, but they themselves are also afraid of thunder and do not dare to come out easily.

    How could this happen if he wasn¡¯t a thousand-year-old ancestor from other sects?

    Just when Wen Shiyu was shocked, she suddenly heard that voice. She was in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and Ren Jie didn't deliberately stop her from listening, so she heard it most clearly. In an instant  , her whole person fell into a wonderful state.

    Although this Tao was only evolved by Ren Jie with the power of his own soul and the roar of sonic waves, it was not one ten thousandth of the sound that Ren Jie heard when he was in the realm of saints discussing Tao, but to Ren Jie at that time  , for whichFor others, it is as mysterious as the sound of heaven, and it is like the supreme being who exists and preaches.

    So after hearing this word Tao, Wen Shiyu fell into a special state of perception instantly. Because of this accident, the originally depressed and gloomy heart was like a sun rising.

    "How is this possible? How can he block the ancestor's blow to activate the Zongzong Treasure? Even if he is thousands of miles away, it is impossible."

    "He is still alive, how could this happen?"

    At this time, everyone inside the Jiuyin Sect was frightened, including Shi Yuanhong and the others who were in the Tai Chi realm who were rushing over at full speed, because they all saw with their own eyes that the man actually blocked the attack of the Zongzong Zhiba and then left.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It took some time just now, and after Ren Jie was injured, his speed dropped significantly.

    Although they were shocked and surprised, the people of Jiuyin Sect still pursued them with all their strength. Among them, the fastest and strongest one was naturally Ning Kai. The others chased for a while but were quickly ordered by the Qiantuan Ancestor to retreat.

    "Pounce" Using small moves at full speed, Ren Jie rushed out for thousands of miles and couldn't help but spurt out another mouthful of blood.  The energy and blood in his body were surging, and that blow was really not light. Fortunately, his physical strength was already at the eighth level of the Tai Chi realm. If not, this blow would have made it difficult for him to move, not to mention fatal.  At this moment, Ren Jie tried his best to suppress the chaotic aura in his body and moved forward quickly.

    But after rushing out for nearly ten thousand miles, Ren Jie felt that Ning Kai was already following behind him. If Ren Jie had hidden himself in advance and relied on the power of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag and Ren Jie's soul, even the thousand-year-old ancestor would have difficulty discovering it.  As before.  But now it has been exposed and locked by the other party. Although this person is not the thousand-year-old ancestor, he is obviously the ancestor of the Nine Sounds Sect. It is difficult to get rid of him.

    After being injured just now, the opponent's speed is obviously faster than his own, and he will be caught up sooner or later if he keeps going like this.

    But after what happened just now, what Ren Jie wants to do now is to try to leave the scope of Jiuyin Sect as soon as possible. Although the thousand-year-old ancestor will not appear easily, otherwise thunder disaster will come, but there is no guarantee that there will not be some other means. Just now  Even though he was thousands of miles away, he was allowed to use the Zongzong magic weapon combined with the Zongzong formation to unleash such a violent attack. You can imagine how terrifying it was.

    What's more, Ren Jie had previously explored the inside of the Jiuyin Sect. In addition to the thousand-year-old ancestor, there was another aura that was more terrifying than the thousand-year-old ancestor. This kind of aura that the thousand-year-old ancestor has been sitting in has never been broken for thousands of years.  The depth of the sect¡¯s heritage is immeasurable.

    Rush, rush forward at full speed

    At this time, behind Ren Jie, Ning Kai was shrouded in the light of the bloody jade flute and kept accelerating to chase him.

    "It's strange. He's not an ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, but he's so fast. If he wasn't injured, I might not be able to catch up with him." At this time, Ning Kai was getting more and more frightened as he chased behind him. If it hadn't been for his master before,  If I hurt this person, I wouldn't be able to shorten the distance at this moment.

    Even at this time, they have chased him for 20,000 miles, but they are still getting closer and closer to the opponent. Even if the master's attack just now is hard to resolve, he will be severely damaged. This person is really tenacious.

    ¡°Hmph, no matter who they are, if they dare to provoke the Jiuyin Sect, they will never be spared.

    Three thousand miles

    Two thousand miles

    A thousand miles

    Three hundred miles¡­

    The distance is gradually shortening, gradually reaching within a hundred miles. Ning Kai has also reached the Tai Chi realm for nearly five hundred years.  He was experienced and did not attack from a long distance, because if it would be troublesome for the opponent to use special methods to escape, he would pursue it with all his strength. At this speed, it would be difficult for the opponent to use other means, and he would only attack when he was close.

    The thousand-year-old ancestor sits under the sect, and Ning Kai is also an unbridled ancestor in Donghuang. No matter what the background of the other party, he is full of confidence.

    Along the way, they spanned tens of thousands of miles, and from time to time there would be some slightly more powerful beings, such as beings in the Taiji Realm or the Heavenly Monster Beast. They noticed that Ren Jie was fast and his body and strength were hidden and difficult for them to detect, but once they felt it,  With the huge aura of the bloody jade flute, everyone immediately withdrew their soul power, not daring to be presumptuous.

    Ning Kai¡¯s evil reputation is known to everyone within hundreds of thousands of miles around.

    "Run, you keep running, let's see where you can go. Oppose me to the Jiuyin Sect, and I will let you know the consequences today" At this time, the distance between them was less than a hundred miles, and with their eyesight, they could see  Seeing the other party easily, Ning Kai finally spoke and was about to take action. He gently turned his hand and put the bloody jade flute in his mouth.

    The sound of the flute suddenly started to sound. The sound was sharp for a while, lingering for a while, ups and downs, and kept changing.

    "Buzz" Ren Jie felt his soul sway slightly, and he felt like he was about to indulge and fall asleep for a moment, and then he felt like he was in a trance again.  But fortunately, Ren Jie regained consciousness immediately. The Jiuyin Sect is relatively famous among the Qiantose Sect, because the people of the Jiuyin Sect practice sonic attacks.?? method, powerful, many attack methods beyond imagination.

    At this moment, Ning Kai's jade flute sounded, targeting the divine soul, which is difficult for ordinary ancestors in the Tai Chi realm to guard against. Fortunately, the power of Ren Jie's divine soul was strong enough and the realm was high enough, so he suddenly woke up.

    "Hmm I have some skills. Let's see how long you can block it" At this moment, the distance was getting closer again. Ning Kai was also a little surprised when he saw that the other party blocked the sound of his flute without losing control of his soul. He paused slightly and continued moving forward.  .  Originally, he was close enough to launch an attack, but now he didn't believe it, so he changed his method again. The sound of jade flutes was like gold and iron horses, and the surrounding sounds were roaring, like thousands of soldiers and horses attacking at the same time, and all kinds of illusions were everywhere.  .

    "Why are you running away? You are the one who wants to run away. As for your bullshit flute sound, I don't need to block it at all. I told you not to play tricks with me but you didn't listen. Now let you see the consequences" Ren Jie saw that Jiuyin had left.  Zong Sanwanli finally felt relieved.  He kept driving at full speed. On the one hand, he was worried about the thousand-year-old ancestor of Jiuyin Sect and that terrifying existence, and worried about being entangled with Ning Kai. More importantly, he wanted to rush back to Tianshui Sect at full speed. It was almost done at this moment, but Ning Kai was arrogantly attacking from behind.  , Ren Jie directly raised his hand, and Shi Yunfeng, who had been knocked unconscious by the water dragon, flew out instantly.

    "Bang" Ren Jie pinched the air, and Shi Yunfeng's body exploded in an instant. Then Ren Jie suddenly pushed, and a very weak force enveloped Shi Yunfeng's soul and rushed to the side.

    "Stopahhow dare youFeng'er" Seeing Ren Jie like this, Ning Kai, the ancestor, roared. Unfortunately, Ren Jie didn't hesitate at all. He almost didn't even take action to stop him.  Ren Jie had already destroyed Shi Yunfeng's body and pushed his soul to the side if he wanted to take action.

    "If Ning Kai and Ren Jie take action at this moment, the spirit of Shi Yunfeng who flew out will gradually be damaged or even disappear. Obviously, Shi Yunfeng is no longer conscious.

    This Shi Yunfeng was brought up by Ning Kai. Although he had not shown up just now, he was closer to Shi Yunfeng than his own son. When he saw something happened to Shi Yunfeng, he naturally did not care about anything else and rushed directly to the direction where Shi Yunfeng's soul was knocked away.

    "Boom" At this moment, Ren Jie had already desperately used small moves, and several flashes had disappeared.

 Volume 2 Chapter 480 Awakening Fairy Qin

    If the opponent keeps chasing you, nothing will show up, because the opponent is also fast enough.  Now Ning Kai flew in other directions to save Shi Yunfeng, and Ren Jie escaped again. Soon they were thousands of miles away, avoiding the opponent's lock and changing direction again. After Ning Kai caught Shi Yunfeng's soul, he discovered that there were several forces filling it.  If he helped suppress it immediately, Shi Yunfeng's soul would still explode, and he could only roar angrily.

    The sound wave shook the mountains and rivers dozens of miles below to pieces, but there was nothing they could do, and there was no way to catch up.

    Faster, faster

    Ren Jie¡¯s speed continues to increase. At this moment, he is still some distance away from Tianshui Sect. Because the distance is too far, Ren Jie cannot sense Gu Xiaobao¡¯s situation and can only continue to speed up.

    "Oh, here is" Wen Shiyu didn't expect that she would unknowingly hear the roars and enter a special state. Although she had not yet reached the state of enlightenment, it was still wonderful and made her have a certain level of consciousness.  A big improvement.  In a daze, he suddenly woke up and realized that he was standing on a big flag at this moment.

    And in front of the big flag, there was a person standing, and they were obviously driving very fast at the moment.

    "Cough" At this moment, the person standing in front controlling the flag suddenly coughed twice, and then quickly used his magic power. A faint layer of blood circulated on his body. It could be seen that this person had obviously suffered a lot before.  injury.

    The distance between the two was very close at this time, and she had power to protect her, but there was no restriction on her. This situation made Wen Shiyu a little confused for a moment. What was going on?

    "Senior, this is what you want." Although she didn't see Shi Yunfeng, thinking of the situation just now, Wen Shiyu cleverly handed the storage ring she brought to this man. She wanted to confirm something and also wanted to see  See what's going on.

    "Yeah." Ren Jie turned around, took the storage ring without politeness, and put it away directly.

    At this time, Ren Jie had returned to his normal self with a smile on his face. After the continuous healing, his injuries had also recovered a lot. After all, they were thousands of miles apart, and Ren Jie also used the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and sound waves to resolve most of the power. Although  The injury was not serious.

    At this time, Wen Shiyu could no longer contact anyone in the Jiuyin Sect, and he didn't recognize Ren Jie when he turned around with a smile on his face. However, Ren Jie's exaggerated smile with an exaggerated expression unique to the earth's Internet age was still  She was slightly surprised.

    But then she said: "Senior, the things have been delivered to you, but they are of no value to me. Can I go back to Jiuyin Sect now?"

    "No." Ren Jie's answer was very simple and crisp.

    This answer made Wen Shiyu stunned. She didn't expect that this person would answer so crisply: "No."

    "There is no value in me being left behind by my seniors, and I should have the hands and feet left by them. They may use this to chase me, which will be detrimental to my seniors." Although Wen Shiyu was surprised by Yu Jian's answer,  But Fairy Qin still spoke very calmly.

    Although Wen Shiyu's words were very bland and she felt calm and didn't feel anything, she didn't know whether she was an enemy or a friend. She just knew that she was in trouble with the current group of Jiuyin Sect, so she guessed this very smartly.  , and told herself at the same time, it was obvious that she was already quite unhappy with the current group of people in the Jiuyin Sect.

    It was also the first time for Ren Jie to meet Wen Shiyu. Although they had a fight last time, they did not meet each other. At this moment, there was no way to face each other directly, so Ren Jie used this other identity and casually said: "A soul  The imprint of the brand and some other tracking things have been eliminated by me. Now that we are fifty thousand miles away from the Jiuyin Sect, no one from the Jiuyin Sect will come looking for us."

    Wen Shiyu was very smart and guessed that those people from Jiuyin Sect would do tricks. At this time, she just hoped that the other party would let her go, but she didn't expect that this person would say that she was relieved in such an understatement. What did he mean?

    "You can't see Shi Yunfeng now. Are you going to kill him, or are you threatening him as a bargaining chip when you leave?"

    No matter what, now that there is no Shi Yunfeng, this person seems to want to take him away. What is the situation? Is his real goal is him?

    But this is not right. Although I am somewhat famous among the younger generation, how can anyone besides my master try their best to do these things for me? That would be an enemy of the entire Jiuyin Sect and face the thousand-year-old ancestor.  In other existences, except Master and family, who would take such a risk for themselves.

    The master has entered Laoyu because of his own injury. Even if his family knows that he is helpless, it doesn't make sense at all. If it wasn't for this, then what is it now?

    "Senior, since you chose me to give you this storage ring, I'm afraid it's because you know a little bit about me. Shi Yuanhong and the others who are now in charge of the Jiuyin Sect do have deep grudges. Today's Jiuyin Sect is no longer the Jiuyin Sect of the past.  Yin Zong. I have to go back because my master is trapped. If I don¡¯t go back, they might be detrimental to my master.It will also be detrimental to my family.  Moreover, since I am weak, I will still drag down my seniors by following me around. Moreover, if my seniors need me to do anything, I will try my best to cooperate.  "After pondering for a moment, Wen Shiyu spoke softly again, in a well-founded and comprehensive manner. He not only stated his purpose, but also wanted to learn more information in the following conversation.

    ??Lan is kind-hearted and smart but also a little emotional. This is what Ren Jie felt after just a few words of contact with Wen Shiyu.

    This poem can be so calm at this time without taking any drastic actions. It is obvious that she has already considered that in the situation of Jiuyin Sect, the thousand-year-old ancestor couldn't stop him even with the help of formations. No matter what she did  It was useless, so he didn't restrain her, and she didn't take any other action.

    And she quickly analyzed the situation, and even guessed that she wanted to take her away with purpose. Her intelligence was revealed in a few words.

    If such a smart person is cold-blooded and cold-blooded, both men and women can play the role of a generational hero. If he can be ruthless and fierce, his achievements will definitely be very high. But Ren Jie likes Wen Shiyu at this moment.  Emotional little impulses.

    "It's great to sacrifice yourself to save your master, your family, and your family," Ren Jie said with emotion.

    Hearing Ren Jie's words, Wen Shiyu was also stunned, because the tone and feeling of the person with an exaggerated smile in front of her didn't seem to be praising her, it was completely sarcastic.

    "Wen Shiyu has never thought about greatness, only helplessness and helplessness." Wen Shiyu also felt very emotional when thinking about what happened when he returned to Jiuyin Sect.

    "It's not greatness. It's not that you want to sacrifice yourself to save and protect your master, your family, and your family. Then why are you doing this?" Ren Jie was flying at full speed, very calmly, and analyzed from the perspective of a bystander: "Your master has nothing to do, obviously he has nothing to do with you.  It doesn't matter much to you. She got into trouble because of you, but she definitely can't be saved because of your return. She is also an ancestor-level existence and has a great influence in the Jiuyin Sect. Although the Jiuyin Sect's historian is in power, she can't be saved because of you.  You haven¡¯t reached the point of being able to control the sky with one hand, after all, you have some concerns. You said you are not acting impulsively, so what are you doing?¡±

    Wen Shiyu was extremely surprised and surprised to hear that this smiling person actually talked and analyzed himself with him.  But she wanted to leave, and it was absolutely impossible for this person not to agree. She knew this very well.

    And at this time, this person's words still caused ripples in her heart, causing great fluctuations. Although she was still calm on the outside, she was no longer like this in her heart.

    "Shiyu has never wanted to be a great person, but she also doesn't want to involve her family because of herself. How can I ignore my master when something happens for me? Although my family is not weak, how can I be the historian of the Jiuyin Sect?  The opponent, under such circumstances, what else can Shiyu do if she doesn¡¯t do this?¡±

    "Very smart, but still a little emotional and impulsive." Ren Jie couldn't help but comment when he heard Wen Shiyu say this.

    Emotional, passionate, impulsive?

    Wen Shiyu was speechless for a while after hearing this. No matter in Jiuyin Sect, Donghuang, or Yujing City, in the eyes of others, in the eyes of her family, in the eyes of her master and classmates, she was always so calm and indifferent, and never panicked when big things happened.  , can treat everything calmly, but in this person's opinion, he has become emotional, passionate, and impulsive.

    This time, Ren Jie didn't wait for Wen Shiyu to say anything and continued: "There are always choices, it just depends on how you do it. If you are caught by accident, then you just wanted to go back to die and wanted to avoid it by yourself.  When something happens to your family, do you feel a sense of excitement and enthusiasm that you have never experienced before?

    Well

    Wen Shiyu couldn't help but be stunned. When she thought carefully about the situation just now, she was really right by this person. This

    "You are very smart, but now you are confused. How do you know that your family cannot fight against the Jiuyin Sect. It won't help your master if you go back, so why don't you think of a way outside. At this time, they don't know what happened to you.  , do you think your family will be dealt with in a short time? Do you know how far away it is from Yujing City? Do you think your family really has no foundation at all?  One of the five major families, Mingyu Dynasty will not ignore it at all to a certain extent. Do you know that now that your family and the Ren family have become stronger, most sects don't dare to mess around?  If you want to handle everything by yourself, have you asked your family if you can't help it, maybe they can?"

    "This" Wen Shiyu was stunned by these words, because she really didn't know the recent situation of the family, but then she still shook her head and said: "It's impossible. The Jiuyin Sect has a thousand-year-old ancestor sitting in charge.  Compared with other sects"

    "So what?" Ren Jie once again said before Wen Shiyu finished: "So what about the thousand-year-old ancestor, does he dare to leave the Jiuyin Sect? No, no, what are you afraid of him if he doesn't dare? They have  So what if the Tai Chi realm exists? Geographical location is very important. Why do ordinary people??I don't dare to go to other sects to cause trouble at will, because the other sect has been operating for thousands of years, with various formations and various backgrounds. Even the powerful ancestors can't stand it.  With such a big thing happening to Jiuyin Sect, does he really dare to send many people away?  Doesn't the Jiuyin Sect have no enemies? Why don't you think about using the enemies of the Jiuyin Sect to give them some information? Since you just said in a flexible way that the Jiuyin Sect today is not the Jiuyin Sect before, why can't you use the enemies to oppress them?  .  "

    ah

    Ren Jie¡¯s words came faster and faster, like thunder, violently exploding Wen Shiyu¡¯s mind, making her suddenly feel enlightened.

    "You are not really calm, that's why I say you are a little hot-blooded and a little impulsive. Because you are very smart, you usually deal with other things very calmly and calmly. You can handle anything at will, but now you are in  In the middle of the game, you are already in chaos. When something like this happens again, your family is threatened. You are young and passionate, and you want to fight everything alone, but in the end, you cannot see the situation clearly. I am just telling you something.  Method, think about why you can't use the Mingyu Dynasty, think about why you can't secretly contact some people from the neutral Jiuyin Sect, think about whether your master has given any other explanations, and think about many other things carefully, and then if you  If you really decide to go back and die as a sacrifice for the other party, you can leave at any time."

    Talking to smart people is very labor-saving. Just click on something. If you originally need to say ten sentences, it is enough to click on one and a half sentences. There is no need to finish it all.

    Ren Jie just helped Wen Shiyu open up her mind and make her, a person who had been confused by the authorities, sober up. Seeing the changes in Wen Shiyu's eyes and expressions, Ren Jie knew that there was no need to say any more unnecessary words.  Wen Shiyu can already figure things out on his own.

    Having finally settled this matter and rescued Wen Shiyu, what he has to do now is to rush back to Tianshui Sect as soon as possible to see what happened to Gu Xiaobao.

 Volume 2, Chapter 481: Disaster is approaching for the ancient village

    As an old sect, Tianshui Sect does not have a thousand-year-old ancestor, but it is still strong enough. Thousands of years of savings have allowed them to have their own independent space.

    Although this independent space cannot be compared with the space of Changhong Taoist, it is only less than a hundred miles in size and not very stable, but it is enough to prove the power of Tianshui Sect, and Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of Tianshui Sect, practices here.

    At this moment, Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of the Tianshui Sect, is personally supervising here, and is personally using all the resources of the Tianshui Sect to set up a large formation.

    "Ancestorthis is all the savings of our sect, and all other people's personal expenses have been collected" Shui Zhipeng was watching the ancestor continue to consume the spirit jade, and set up a large array. He would just collect it  The last batch of spiritual jade was handed over to the ancestor, but he couldn't help but feel distressed.

    Although the total wealth of their Tianshui Sect cannot be compared with the five spiritual jade mountains of Changhong Taoist, after all, the total wealth of one sect is quite terrifying, but these days, the ancestors use these spiritual jade to decorate  Create a huge formation.

    At this moment, in the formation, the big black man who was caught before was howling in pain. However, after talking about the fierce light, his whole body expanded several times and stopped howling all of a sudden. This made it even more disturbing.  Shui Zhipeng became worried.

    Don¡¯t waste all the Tianshui Sect¡¯s resources. If this guy dies or something goes wrong in the end, it will be tragic.  He is the leader of the Tianshui Sect. If all the resources are exhausted, even if he is promoted to the Tai Chi realm, this family will not be easy to manage.

    "Your little calculation, huh, I thought this ancestor didn't know about it. What's this thing? This guy has a continuous inheritance of some kind of special power. With the help of our formation, we can directly increase his power to an unimaginable level.  It's beyond imagination. This guy's potential and situation are far beyond my imagination. It probably won't take more than a few days, but in this case, he may be able to reach the Tai Chi realm directly, which is really not possible for ordinary disciples. Zhipeng, it seems like this  This time I let you pick it up." Shui Feixiang just strengthened some surrounding formations, and then activated the formations and said excitedly.

    "Ah" Shui Zhipeng was shocked when he heard Shui Feixiang's words. He had just reached the Tai Chi realm, and the ancestor actually asked him to seize his body and enter the body of this big black man. This this is nothing.

    "Ah what?" Shui Feixiang said angrily: "I don't know what a good guy, you think that you can't do anything if you rise to the Tai Chi realm. Do you think that with your talent, you can break through the sixth level of the Tai Chi realm in your lifetime?"

    Shui Feixiang said unceremoniously, and then looked at Shui Zhipeng.

    Shui Zhipeng is also self-aware. Although he has reached the Tai Chi realm, it is extremely difficult to improve each level of the Tai Chi realm. When his ancestor asked this, he shook his head after thinking about it.

    "Hmph." Shui Feixiang snorted angrily: "Let me tell you, this kid's ancestral talisman and inherited power are beyond imagination. There is a special power awakening in his body, and we are here to help him inherit this power.  After you seize his body, you will at least have power above the third level of the Taiji Realm, and it will not take long to quickly improve. At the worst, you will be a thousand-year-old ancestor, and you may even break through to the supreme Dharma God Realm.  The ancestor wants to preside over the formation. Without the help of the formation, I cannot seize the body myself. Now that the situation is more urgent, I will seize the body of this child. "

    Originally, Shui Zhipeng didn't dare to disobey Shui Feixiang's order. Now when he heard Shui Feixiang say this again, Shui Zhipeng was very excited and agreed repeatedly. At the same time, he looked at the people in the formation with excitement and disbelief.  That big black guy.

    This guy who suddenly made trouble in Shuitian Yise City is so miraculous that in the future he will be able to stand up to the thousand-year-old ancestor, and eveneven the Dharma God Realm. Oh my God, even as the leader of Tianshui Sect, this was something he could only dream of.  Things I dare not think about

    This is a vast desert, which is already on the eastern edge of the Eastern Barren. At this moment, two figures finally passed through this vast desert and entered the central area of ??the Eastern Barren.

    At this time, at the edge of the desert, a person from the Tai Chi realm was waiting there, his whole body wrapped in a black aura. This person was one of the main people in charge of Remnant Soul in the central region. He had received news that he was in the middle of the desert.  After waiting here for a few days, I saw these two figures approaching and hurriedly flew forward.

    "Greetings to you two adults, this is the soul-condensing liquid you gave me. It is the only few drops stored in the entire Eastern Wasteland. Now I have brought them all." The man presented the thing very carefully. This soul-condensing liquid is exactly  It was a treasure that Neptune accidentally obtained back then, but was never able to obtain again.  And Remnant Soul actually has inventory. Although the quantity is not very large, it is already amazing.

    At this time, the two figures finally came closer. The person in the front was Hua Qingqing, and beside her was Hua Wenzhe, who still looked ugly after so many days.

    "Yeah." Hua Qingqing hummed, took the soul-condensing liquid and raised his hand, he had already taken out the gorgeous jade wrapped in a ball of mana light, and used his power to combine it with some other pills, integrating the soul-condensing liquid into the gorgeous jade.  in the body.  When the beautiful jade was damaged,Qingqing, with the continuous help of Soul Condensing Liquid and Hua Qingqing, has recovered a lot.

    "I would like to inform you two adults, we are already investigating, but there is currently no news about the man with the smiling face"

    Before this person could finish speaking, Hua Meiyu, who had just recovered a little with the help of soul condensing liquid and Huaqingqing elixir, suddenly opened her eyes when she heard the smiling man's words. She was extremely angry and roared: "Trash, you bunch of trash,  I have informed you for so many days and asked you to mobilize all your efforts to investigate, but it has not been found out yet. What are you doing? You are a bunch of trash. Check him out. No matter where he hides, he will be found out from heaven to earth.  come out"

    Huameiyu has now become like this, with only her soul left, but her roaring and angry voice is still so girly, which made the person in charge of the Donghuang area who came here couldn't help but shudder.  It was just someone from the club headquarters who gave the order, and he directly mobilized the emergency treasure such as Soul Condensing Liquid without saying anything. But when he saw Hua Qingqing and Hua Wenzhe, he knew that these were definitely big shots, and when he heard that Hua Meiyu was the only one left  The possessed person was roaring, and this sound immediately reminded him of what some people at the headquarters had said.

    No way, could it be thatthis isthis isyoung master

    How is this possible? How could the son of the dignified Lord of the Remnant Soul, the Young Master of the Remnant Soul, only have his soul left? But

    "You don't have anything to do here. We will stay here for the time being. You can mobilize some strength to find that person and notify me immediately as soon as there is any news." Hua Qingqing waved the man back and left the most mysterious part of the Eastern Wasteland.  Desolate places, other places are much easier to say.  This time, she didn't expect that their luck would be so bad that they would emerge from such a deserted place after entering an exit at random, even if she flew through it carefully.

    Donghuang itself is desolate, but there are also some more dangerous places. Fortunately, she has no idea of ????going there, otherwise there are some dangerous places that are dangerous even for ancestors like her.

    "Miss, if that person knew that he had offended us, and something like this happened, would he leave Donghuang and go somewhere else?" Hua Wenzhe thought for a while and said worriedly, if that person ran away, would he really  Trouble

    "No, unless there is something special, that kind of person will not back down easily. He dared to take advantage of the fire and snatch the treasure in front of so many of us, obviously without any fear or scruple." Hua Qingqing shook her head and then looked at  The remaining soul of Hua Meiyu was still furious and said: "Meiyu, you don't have to worry. Since this is the case, it may not be a bad thing. There is something in our remnant soul that may allow you to reach an unimaginable height.  After your aunt helps you kill that person, when you go back"

    Hua Qingqing didn¡¯t say anything else, but she showed a courageous attitude.

    "Auntie, you are talking about that body" When Hua Meiyu heard this, she suddenly thought of something, and she suddenly became calm. At the same time, she also felt a sense of excitement and desire, but then she worried: "But my soul  , can it meet that requirement, and can those old guys agree? "

    "Hmph." Hua Qingqing snorted coldly: "I can't help but they disagree. When I contacted your father before, he said that he didn't have time to go this time. Countless years have passed and he didn't take it seriously. The ten-year period is approaching.  So I asked Uncle Yi to go there once, and it was successful. From now on, the days when other major forces joined forces to suppress my remnant soul are over, and the other old guys have no reason, let alone us.  One lineage will completely control everything, and will also allow the remnant soul to rise completely. Compared with that, the treasures of Taoist Changhong and even ancient ruins are nothing."

    With Hua Qingqing's cold personality, she couldn't help but express emotion in her tone at the end. Hua Wenzhe didn't understand it at all, but Hua Meiyu was almost shouting with excitement.

    "Haha Okay, great, if that's really the case Haha" Hua Meiyu couldn't help laughing wildly, sweeping away the anger and decadence before.

    The deafening sound of "Boom, Boom, Boom" resounded through the valley, and the surrounding formations loomed. At the same time, impact forces continued to bombard the huge valley with a radius of hundreds of miles. The condensed formations on the surrounding peaks continued to collapse and collapse, revealing some concentrated formations below.  method, but under this kind of attack, this formation obviously cannot sustain for long.

    At this time, in a formation in the center of the valley, Gu Kun, the patriarch of the ancient village, was standing in it, leading some people in the ancient village to desperately activate the formation. At the same time, everyone had a huge bone in their hands. They obviously couldn't do anything with their own strength.  To activate this formation to achieve such power, it is entirely possible to use one's own essence and blood to activate the power of this huge bone, and then act on these formations.

    It¡¯s just that at this moment, they are all in low spirits, and they are obviously in a posture that they can¡¯t hold on any longer.

    "Clan leader, I can't stand it anymore, what should I do?" someone asked anxiously.

    "How is the inheritance of the ancestral talisman and the inheritance of Xiaobao?" In fact, from the beginning when this group of mysterious people came, Gu Kun knew that there was no way to stop them, so he didn'tUnfortunately, he was exposed, so he mobilized all his strength to block it, hoping to delay it for some time.

    Originally, he was still worried and angry about Xiaobao's departure, trying to find ways to find him, but now he felt secretly grateful that Xiaobao had left, otherwise the ancient tribe would have been completely wiped out.

    "Everything went well. Xiaobao was a little resistant at first, but now it's very smooth."

    "Okay." The dark army outside the King of Gu Kun looked up to the sky and sighed: "I hope God will be merciful and leave a trace of the blood of my ancient clan."

    "Boomboom" At this moment, a new round of attacks outside started again, and only the black troops were seen. These troops were covered with a layer of black iron color. It cannot be said that they are shrouded. It should be said that they are  It is as if it is made of copper poured into iron.  Only the eyes exude some life, and the whole person does not look like a human being at all. There is a terrifying aura all over the body, and there are more than 100,000 of them. The groups of soldiers are extremely ferocious, and each one can actually burst out with terror.  Power, controlled by some people in front.

    The impact was terrifying, and it could also unleash long-distance magical attacks. However, the counter-shock force of this formation did not seem to have much effect on them. The blows on their bodies and on their mounts made a sound of gold and iron, which was terrifying.  abnormal.

    These black iron-faced armies have gradually surrounded the valley with a radius of hundreds of miles, gradually forming a large formation, and are continuously compressing and attacking. Their power is not weaker than that of a super powerful ancestor of the Tai Chi realm.  .

    And the people in the ancient village, led by Gu Kun, can only make the final struggle and fight

 Volume 2 Chapter 482 Burning Anger

    Accelerating, constantly accelerating. At this moment, Ren Jie is not studying his body skills, studying the rules of space, or studying his small steps, but he is rushing at full speed because he is anxious and worried that Gu Xiaobao has something to do.

    Along the way, apart from saying a few words to Wen Shiyu at the beginning and waking her up, the only thing left for Ren Jie was to hurry on.

    At this time, Wen Shiyu, who was behind Ren Jie and also standing behind the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhenshen Flag, fell into a long silence after Ren Jie finished speaking.

    She has been extremely smart since she was a child. When she was a child, her master valued her and brought her to the Nine Sounds Sect. With the guidance of the ancestor-level master and her own intelligence, her journey was smooth.

    "Whether it is in Donghuang or Jade Capital City, Fairy Qin has made a big name, and her calmness and intelligence are also talked about, even if many people of the older generation feel inferior to her.  Wen Shiyu has always been like this. He has already cultivated the aura of remaining calm even when a mountain collapses before him, and he can deal with it calmly even if he experiences big changes.

    Although she won¡¯t compete arrogantly, she is still very confident that she is not weaker than anyone else. Whether she is managing the family or dealing with matters between sects and practitioners, she feels comfortable.

    It was only today that the smiling person in front of him called him hot-blooded and impulsive. But then this person's words really made Wen Shiyu feel enlightened. It turned out that he was indeed a little too self-righteous before. Although he was not afraid of anything else, he even  Even life and death can suppress the fear and face it, but it is not truly indifferent and truly sees through

    It turns out that I am also obsessed with authority. It turns out that I am not really calm and indifferent.

    Then she thought about what this man said, and with her intelligence, she thought of a lot. The master had indeed mentioned to herself before this incident that she had a few friends, and she could go to them if anything happened.  The family really needs to talk to their father to see how they should respond if something really happens and whether they can handle it. If not, they should give up the family's short-term interests and ensure the safety of their father, younger brother and family.

    With the help of Jiuyin Sect¡¯s enemies, Jiuyin Sect actually has many problems now, and there are indeed ways to make it fall into a swamp and be unable to extricate itself

    Allied with the Ren family. The Ren family heard that the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and the Sword King Long Ao were about to break through. Although they had just broken through, there were two more Tai Chi realm beings. If the Wen family really formed an alliance with the Ren family, plus their old  Ancestor, it is true that most people dare not ignore it, and they can also rely on the Mingyu Dynasty

    Thinking of this, Wen Shiyu quickly thought of many countermeasures, but it also gradually confirmed the evaluation of herself by the person just now.

    After thinking for a long time, Wen Shiyu felt suddenly enlightened, and then looked at this person again.  He was still driving at full speed. What was he going to do and where was he going?

    Wen Shiyu noticed that this man was still driving at full speed. It was obvious that something was going on, but why was he still taking her with him? Moreover, thinking about what he had just said to wake him up, Wen Shiyu felt more and more that this man had gone through so much trouble.  It's not as simple as really trying to blackmail the Jiuyin Sect. Could it be that he really does it for himself?

    "Ke Wen Shiyu is extremely puzzled and confused. He doesn't know this person at all. He didn't control him just now. He shouldn't be too old, but he is so fierce. He dares to kidnap the young master of Jiuyin Sect. Who is he?

    Wen Shiyu stood behind, constantly guessing in her mind. Although she thought that the other party might be specifically trying to save her, she couldn't figure out why the other party would do this.

    After guessing for a long time, Wen Shiyu finally couldn't help but speak again after discovering that the other party was still flying.

    "Shiyu thanked senior for the reminder. Shiyu will no longer be impulsive. Senior's kindness and poetry will also be remembered in his heart and he hopes to repay him one day. Looking at senior's appearance, it seems that there is something urgent. If senior has something to do, he can send Shiyu  "Let go of the rain for now." The Chinese poems in the previous conversation actually hid something secretly. Unfortunately, she hid her tentative words, and Ren Jie didn't respond, so she didn't know much about it. She was suspicious for a long time.  I couldn't help but asked directly.

    "No need to ask, no need to guess. I have something urgent to do, but I will still go back to Mingyu Dynasty and take you along." Ren Jie naturally knew what Wen Shiyu was thinking, but he didn't intend to say too much, after all, he  I don't want to expose this identity yet, and there is no need to tell her too much.

    Of course, Ren Jie will not let Wen Shiyu leave his side. He will at least bring her back to the Mingyu Dynasty. Otherwise, if the Jiuyin Sect catches her, then his work will be in vain.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out there?

    When I heard Wen Shiyu, I was still confused. This person actually called himself the deity. What does this mean? Is there a word "zun" in his name?

    But unless you are an emperor or a supreme Dharma god, who would dare to use the word "zun"?

    Taking him along the way is not a free ride. Wen Shiyu doesn¡¯t believe that there is such a good thing in the world. He feels more and more that this person may have saved him on purpose, but he really can¡¯t figure out why?

    "Senior, can you tell Shiyu why?" Suddenly, Wen Shiyu's topic suddenly became direct and sharp.??The crux of the matter is, why should you save me?  Turn your guess into an affirmative tone, as if you know everything but want to know who you are and why you do what you do.

    When Ren Jie heard Wen Shiyu suddenly say such a sentence, Ren Jie secretly laughed in his heart. He had often done this trick. Wen Shiyu was really interesting.

    "You are beautiful." The poem's words seemed aimless, but also gave people the feeling of knowing everything, direct and sharp inquiry, and Ren Jie's answer was even more magical, saying directly, "You are beautiful."

    Well

    Even though Wen Shiyu thought that he was calm and calm and could deal with any changes, he couldn't help but be stunned when he suddenly heard these words.

    Her cheeks were slightly red. After all, she was really surprised by such a direct answer and such a close distance.  And this sentence seemed to be an answer, but it didn't seem like it. It seemed like it was completely irrelevant, and it seemed like it answered everything.

    This made Wen Shiyu even more confused and confused.  Could it be that he saved himself because of his beauty?

    What a joke, Wen Shiyu doesn¡¯t think so, and if it¡¯s really to save himself, he should go out of his way to tell himself directly, there is absolutely no need to do this.  You know, that is the enemy of the entire Jiuyin Sect, how could it be just for this?

    No, what does he mean when he says you are beautiful?

    "Senior, please stop teasing Shiyu. Shiyu is really grateful. I want to know why?" Wen Shiyu fought back again and vowed not to give up until he achieved his goal.

    "Seriously, if you don't believe it, then add another word. You choose one of the two." Ren Jie replied lightly while still running at full speed.

    "Add a word?" Wen Shiyu was puzzled.

    "You are very stinky." I got used to it with Wen Zihao. Although I just met Wen Shiyu, I thought about my engagement with her and what happened during Wen's meeting. I saw Wen Shiyu vowing to figure it out at this moment.  Asking like the edge of a sword, Ren Jie said while suppressing a smile.

    "You" Wen Shiyu is a woman no matter what. Considering her identity, family background, and her own strength and intelligence, no one has ever said that in front of her.  And the person in front of me dares to fight against the thousand-year-old ancestor of Jiuyin Sect, and dares to threaten the entire Jiuyin Sect. Although he feels young, he should be a senior with this kind of cultivation. How could he say such a thing?  This was something Wen Shiyu didn't expect at all, and he lost his temper all of a sudden and didn't know what to say.

    And when I think about this person¡¯s two answers, you are very beautiful, you are very stinky, let yourself choose one, this

    You are very beautiful, you can explain everything, because you are beautiful, he saves you, that¡¯s why, that¡¯s why

    And saying that you are stinky is like guessing your own thoughts and directly denying your thoughts, just like telling yourself not to think nonsense.  But in this current situation, it would be strange not to think too much about it.

    And this way of speaking is really it is really difficult for Wen Shiyu to adapt to it, because she has never seen a person speak like this.

    Then Wen Shiyu changed various strategies, asking directly, asking around, asking tentatively, and saying other things, but after going around, Ren Jie would always get her in, and then either you are beautiful, or you are very stinky.  At the end of a conversation, Wen Shiyu was speechless and powerless. He smiled bitterly and didn't know what to say, but he was unwilling to do so.

    So she kept trying and changing, but no matter what she said, in the end Ren Jie could always make her completely speechless with just two sentences.

    Ren Jie hurried all the way, responding to Wen Shiyu's words from time to time. The injuries on his body had gradually healed at the end of the journey. With his speed and crazy driving, he finally gradually entered the territory of Tianshui Sect. Ren Jie quickly  The power of the soul has also detected the Tianshui Sect.

    Ren Jie was exploring the Tianshui Sect from a long distance away. Because he had cracked all the Tianshui Sect's defensive formations before, Ren Jie felt like he was entering and exiting his own home, with the power of his soul already exploring inside.

    "Whatwhat's going on?" Ren Jie suddenly discovered with the power of his soul that the place where Gu Xiaobao lived had been completely destroyed. Not only that, but also many places around him had been destroyed. It was obvious that he had experienced a super war.  .

    But Ren Jie didn¡¯t feel Gu Xiaobao¡¯s aura here. How could this happen? What happened?

    Is it because of this that I feel that Gu Xiaobao is in danger, but the feeling of danger does not seem to be this, what happened?

    At this time, Wen Shiyu was behind Ren Jie, and even though the conversation over the meal sometimes left her speechless, it also gave her a feeling that she had never experienced before. This man was definitely younger than he was, with a broad mind and a wide range of knowledge.  The specialness of the idea is something that has never been seen or heard before in literature and poetry.  So even though she was repeatedly told that she was speechless, she still wanted to continue communicating with Ren Jie.

    But suddenly, that person who no matter what he talked about or what words he used to test was like the eternal moonlight without any ripples, suddenly gave people a very scary feeling.  Just behind him, Wen Shiyu had a cold war inexplicably.???What's going on.

    Wen Shiyu immediately felt that something was wrong, but she could not detect what Ren Jie could detect at the moment. In fact, even if she could detect it, she would not understand what happened.  Wen Shiyu felt a chill, which made her take back the words that originally came to her lips.  I am very curious in my heart, what kind of things can make someone dare to capture the young master of Jiuyin Sect and blackmail him, and play tricks on the entire Jiuyin Sect, even though he knows that the other party has a thousand-year-old ancestor, he is not afraid, and he can remain calm no matter what.  People are so

    "Boom" Ren Jie's figure was so fast that it was difficult for ordinary cultivators to detect it with their spiritual consciousness. He rushed directly into Shuitian Yise City. This was another inn in the city. Obviously the owner was the same, because Ren Jie was there.  I felt the atmosphere of that guy here, so I came here directly.

    "Ah" Several people who were discussing had no idea that someone would suddenly appear in the room, and they were all startled.  The first reaction was to defend, but the next moment the mountain-like aura on Ren Jie's body made these people tremble with fear, and their minds almost collapsed, let alone resist.  The most powerful one among them is just a person at the eighth level of Yang Soul in the Yin Yang Realm. At this moment, Ren Jie uses the power of the Taiji Realm's peak soul and the coercion of his own body, which is beyond their ability to resist.

    "Tell me, what's going on?" Ren Jie looked at them coldly.

    "UncleUncleit's really not our fault. Your disciplesuddenly went crazy and destroyed our inn, and then attracted people from the Tianshui Sectkilled many people from the Tianshui Sect, and later"

    "Tianshui Sect has nothing to do with us, and my inn was also destroyed"

    "The powerful existence of Tianshui Sect finally took action, and the person was captured. Everyone in Shuitian Yise City knows"

    Gu Xiaobao suddenly went crazy?  Tianshui Sect was actually captured by Tianshui Sect.  It wasn't that complicated. Although these people were so frightened that they were a little incoherent, Ren Jie immediately knew what was going on.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that it would be like this. This was something completely unforeseen.

    At this moment, Ren Jie's expression suddenly changed again, because he felt the fluctuation of the soul mark again, which was clearer because of the close distance. This was only the case when Gu Xiaobao was on the edge of life and death.  If he was killed directly, and he could only feel it once, but he felt it constantly, and it continues at this moment, then he was obviously in extreme pain, and he was in the torture of collapse and death at any time.

    In this state, it is possible at any time

    "Tian Shui Sect" Ren Jie said slowly, no longer paying attention to the waiter and boss who were paralyzed with fear. In an instant, he had left Shuitian Yise City and was once again standing in Jiujiu outside the city.  On top of the main flag of the Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner.

    "Boom" Ren Jie stretched out his hands, and instantly the ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags spread out around the entire Tianshui Sect, forming a huge formation that enveloped the entire Tianshui Sect.

    At this time, Wen Shiyu, who had been standing on the main flag, also discovered that the huge main flag had disappeared, and then the big flag appeared directly above Tianshui Sect, instantly triggering all the other Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flags to form an array.  The law completely trapped the entire Tianshui Sect.

    ¡°Oh my god, what does he want?  Wen Shiyu was suddenly shocked. What was this for? Could it be that he

 Volume 2 Chapter 483: One person surrounds and kills a sect

    It was not Wen Shiyu who guessed it, but she saw this unbelievable and unforgettable moment at this moment. Without any hesitation, the next moment Ren Jie activated the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag that trapped Tianshui Sect.  The formed formation was immediately activated, erupting with terrifying shoddyness.

    "Boom" A terrifying sound, the dragon's roar sounded, and then the fire dragon and the water dragon rushed out, instantly rushing into the Tianshui Sect.

    In just a moment, flames burned within the Tianshui Sect, and the water surged, with water on one side and fire on the other.

    "What's going on? Who dares to attack my Tianshui Sect?"

    "Why is this happening? Why doesn't the sect-protecting formation respond?"

    "Ahsave me"

    "Someone is attacking, report it to the sect leader quickly, quickly"

    Tianshui Sect suddenly fell into chaos, with countless casualties. Now the fire dragon and water dragon have been completely nourished and tempered by Ren Jie, and they have fully possessed the strength of the Tai Chi realm. Now they rush into it, and they are even more ferocious. They are really like two divine beasts rushing in.  generally.

    No one in the Tianshui Sect could understand why there was no response from the sect-protecting formation, and who actually took action quietly. This must be too cruel.

    "When have you ever experienced this kind of thing? You went directly to kill the sect, but you went inside without saying a word. This kind of thing has never happened even in Donghuang.

    The sound of killing above Tianshui Sect was earth-shattering, the light of fire, the light of water, and the sound of screams resounded throughout the sky.

    "What happened? Someone actually attacked Tianshui Sect. Oh my god, no way."

    "And how could they suddenly break into the interior? Where is their defensive formation?"

    "It's so scary. Could it be that the thousand-year-old ancestor has come, or the supreme Dharma God personally took action? This is too scary."

    "It can't be that person with a smiling face, hehe's crazy, how dare he really do this, he

    The people in the water and sky were stunned, and they looked up one by one, because the movement above was too large, they all stunned.  Everyone was extremely shocked and couldn't imagine how such a thing could happen. Only the few guys who had not recovered just now opened their mouths wide again, and everyone was dumbfounded.

    Stop talking about them. Even Wen Shiyu, who had been following Ren Jie just now, was speechless at this moment.

    ? Following the arrival of Tian Shui Sect, Ren Jie entered Shui Tian Yise City alone, and then came out and directly attacked such a powerful sect.  Although the Tianshui Sect is not as good as their Jiuyin Sect, it is still a powerful sect after all.

    This man is simply crazy. What is going on in his mind? What happened?

    What does he want? Does he want to deal with the entire sect alone? This is too crazy.

    "It's a pity that Wen Shiyu didn't even have a chance to speak. The battle had reached a tragic level, and she could only stand aside in shock.

    At this moment, Ren Jie can still feel the vibration of the soul imprint left in Gu Xiaobao's body, which shows that Gu Xiaobao has always been on the verge of death and collapse.  Ren Jie had no choice but to take his time like the rescue poem, but the situation was different.

    Originally, he had no special feelings about the Tian Shui Sect. Although he had fought to the death with Shui Zhipeng and Shui Feixiang before, such things could be seen everywhere in the East Wasteland, and Ren Jie was not in the mood to pay attention to them anymore.

    But now for Gu Xiaobao, Ren Jie has to do this. Since he wants to win, he will play the big one.  If they knew that their target was Gu Xiaobao at this moment, Gu Xiaobao might be even more dangerous, and they might even use Gu Xiaobao as a threat, which would make it more troublesome.

    "And what happened before, plus what happened with Gu Xiaobao, they are already enemies, and there is nothing more to say."

    Then take action directly, so what if it's a sect. I have been studying their sect's formation slowly in the past few days and left many hands and feet in it. That's why he suddenly took action and their sect-protecting formation didn't react at all. Today Ren Jie is going to  One person took action against the entire Tianshui Sect.

    ??Sudden attack, do it directly without hesitation.

    "Haha Tianshui Sect, Shui Zhipeng, Shui Feixiang, you didn't kill me. I came back to settle the score with you. You dared to unite with others to kill me. Today I will destroy your Tianshui Sect." At this moment.  , an arrogant voice resounded through the sky and throughout the Tianshui Sect.

    "Someone wants to destroy Tianshui Sect, right?"

    "Tianshui Sect has existed for thousands of years, who is this?"

    "Who is this person who claims to be me? Could it be that the Tianshui Sect has offended a certain supreme being?"

    "No matter what, leave Shuitian Yise City as soon as possible, otherwise we will suffer disaster if we really start fighting"

    Now the entire Shuitian Yise City was boiling, many people were talking excitedly, and some smart people quickly left to a distance first.

    "Go and inform the sect leader, inform the ancestor"

    "I can't activate the sect-protecting formation, think of a way quickly."

    "ah"

      Compared with the following, the entire Tianshui Sect was very tragic under the attack of two water dragons and fire dragons.

    "Who is so arrogant and dares to say that we will destroy Tianshui Sect? Boom" At this moment, a sword energy flashed through, and the next moment Shui Haomiao appeared and directly faced the fire dragon. Although he blocked the fire dragon for a while, his whole body  He was also knocked several hundred meters away, and then he looked at the fire dragon in disbelief.

    "Whoosh whoosh" In the sudden attack just now, Tianshui Sect suffered heavy casualties, but at this moment Tianshui Sect also showed the power of a sect. Many powerful Yin-Yang realm Yang souls appeared one after another, joining forces to resist the water dragon, and the water dragon  The appearance of Haomiao is necessary to stabilize the situation.

    "Take care of yourself." Ren Jie said to Wen Shiyu beside him, and the next moment he rushed in.

    Although he attacked Tianshui Sect because he knew that Shui Zechuan of Tianshui Sect was killed before, and all the formation masters of Tianshui Sect died in Changhong Taoist Cave. Now they can't take advantage of the formation, and the magic weapon of Water Flying to Stabilize Water  The orb was integrated into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag by himself. He must have not recovered from his injury.

    In this case, the strength that Tianshui Sect exploded was definitely not as good as one-third of what it would be under normal circumstances. The losses were heavy and the formation could not be used, but the opponent was a sect after all.

    So Ren Jie made a sudden attack and came up to kill many people from Tianshui Sect. As expected, Shui Feixiang did not come out immediately. Ren Jie did not hesitate and rushed directly into it, punching Shui Haomiao directly.

    The existence of Tianshui Sect¡¯s Taiji Realm is limited. If you kill one, you will have more confidence. While the water flying is not coming out, it will be worse if you don¡¯t kill it now.

    "Thisboom" Suddenly he felt an extremely powerful force bombarding him. Shui Haomiao was also shocked. He was fighting with this fire dragon here. A fire dragon was difficult for him to deal with. Suddenly something happened.  He used his left hand to move the magic weapon to resist the fire dragon, and his right hand quickly moved a ball of water to form a water curtain to block it.

    "It's a pity that he still didn't really feel the power of this attack. With a bang, the water curtain that could block a full blow from the fourth or fifth level of Tai Chi exploded directly.

    No, Shui Haomiao knew it was not good. He was very aware of the defensive power of this water curtain, but he was penetrated by the opponent's blow. Unfortunately, he was flanked at this moment, and it was too late to react in any other way.

    "Bang" With a punch, taking advantage of Shui Haomiao's distraction, Ren Jie directly punched through Shui Haomiao, and then the fire dragon rushed up and swallowed Shui Haomiao instantly.

    "Ah" Shui Haomiao screamed, and his soul had nowhere to escape.

    The moment Ren Jie¡¯s body was blasted through, his soul was wrapped by the fire dragon. Only in the screams did Shui Haomiao clearly see the person who penetrated him, with a smiling face a smiling face

    Isn't this the person that the ancestors were talking about? But this person has not reached the Tai Chi realm. He is only a king-level existence, but he has the cultivation of a high-level formation master. The formation is almost monsterous and terrifying, but the formation he used just now is not the formation.  The power of law

    Until the end, Shui Haomiao couldn't figure out why his soul was completely destroyed by the fire dragon. Why was this happening? How could he penetrate himself with just his body

    ¡°Moreover, this guy actually dared to kill Tianshui Sect. Hewhat on earth was he thinking

    Ren Jie breathed a sigh of relief after unexpectedly severely injuring many masters in Tianshui, and then killing Shui Haomiao in one go, and then killing a Tai Chi realm being from Tianshui Sect.  The Tianshui Sect's formation is under their control. They have already lost two Taiji realm beings, plus all the formation masters. Under this situation, it is impossible to activate the Protecting Sect's formation again.

    This way, the pressure on himself was reduced a lot, but Ren Jie did not dare to be careless at all. He activated the formation as quickly as possible, bursting out even more terrifying power, sweeping across the entire Tianshui Sect.

    In an instant, the Tianshui Sect, which was originally extremely powerful and controlled 100,000 miles around, suffered heavy casualties. Ren Jie personally took action and killed many Yin-Yang realm kings one after another. With his current physical strength at the eighth level of Taiji realm, the spirit of the thousand-year-old ancestor  The power, combined with the current formation.

    It¡¯s like being on your own home court, with the help of the formation, it¡¯s impossible for these people to resist.

    At this time, the sound of killings in Tianshui Sect was loud, and a huge formation enveloped Tianshui Sect. Although Wen Shiyu was on the periphery, Ren Jie still brought her into the periphery of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag Formation to prevent anything from being too late.

    Therefore, all the poems and poems in the formation can be clearly seen. At this moment, her expression has solidified, and her expression is completely stiff.

    The whole person was stunned. She didn't expect this man to be so ferocious.

    ¡°Reallyhe actually dared to kill a sect without any scruples, and even killed them overwhelmingly.

    He himself has not yet reached the Tai Chi realm. This what is this?

    Even in ancient legends, this kind of thing has never happened. It's against the heavens. Even the word "against the heavens" is not enough to describe it. What he wants is too exaggerated.

    The power of his formation is so terrifying, it¡¯s almost like this is his home field, this is hisIt's unbelievable that a large formation that has been in operation for thousands of years is like fighting.  Then Wen Shiyu heard many people talking about what the smiling man said just now. Although Wen Shiyu didn't know what grudges they had before, she was very sure that this person was definitely not because of this.

    But it's no longer important. What his purpose is in poetry and poetry is already a bit too scary to think about. Just seeing him writing poetry like this now makes my heart pick up in my throat. This is a truly powerful sect with ancestors.  Sitting in charge¡­

    "Ah, you dare, you smiling boy, you are looking for death, boom." At this moment, an extremely furious roar echoed thousands of miles around. The sect almost collapsed, and there were countless casualties outside. Shui Feixiang finally appeared.

    Seeing that the current Tianshui Sect has been almost completely destroyed, and finding that there are very few strong people left in the Tianshui Sect, how can Shui Feixiang not be angry when the huge Tianshui Sect actually doesn't have many people left.

    I didn¡¯t expect that even if I beat him to death, this smiling person would dare to kill his Tianshui Sect, he¡¯s crazy

    He was just busy at a critical moment, and there was a slight delay in getting the news, but he didn't expect that it was already like this outside.

 Volume 2 Chapter 484 The Tianshui Sect¡¯s great formation defected on the battlefield

    "Ahthe sect-protecting formationbuzz" In anger, Shui Feixiang roared and suddenly wanted to activate the sect-protecting formation, but it only caused some surrounding formations to vibrate, and it was difficult to fully activate the entire Tianshui.  The sect¡¯s sect-protecting formation.

    It feels like there is something that has blocked some key points in the Protector's formation. Although he is also very proficient in the formation, he has not yet reached the point where he can understand everything instantly.  In the past, many formation masters within the sect worked together to control, maintain, and operate the sect-protecting formation.

    At this moment, those formation masters were dead, and the situation in the sect-protecting formation made him suddenly confused.

    With a dragon roar, the fire dragon has already jumped into the water and flew.

    "Storm Rain Arrow" failed to activate the sect-protecting formation, Water Flying roared again, and a surging water law power was activated on the body. After signing, the water arrow burst out with terrifying power.

    "Bang bang bang" The fire dragon had just rushed in with the power of killing and swallowing water, but it was instantly pierced by thousands of water arrows. The sound of bang bang explosions continued, and it was beaten to a thousand wounds.  Hundreds of holes.

    With a roar, the water flying was already close to him in an instant. A sword light flashed through the water and cut off the fire dragon with a bang.

    All this happened in an instant. As soon as the water flew out, it showed extremely terrifying power.

    "Ah" Wen Shiyu, who was watching from the outside, couldn't help but exclaimed secretly, and her heart raised something inexplicable. Although she hasn't asked why until now, this smiling person would rather offend the entire Jiuyin Sect to save herself.  , and the conversations along the way also gave her a lot of good impressions. Now seeing the power of Shui Feixiang's attack, she couldn't help but worry about the smiling man.

    The ancestor of the Tianshui Sect finally took action. This person is on the same level as the master. No matter how powerful the smiling man is, he is not even in the Tai Chi realm after all. How can we fight this battle?

    Wen Shiyu now has millions of questions in her mind. She can¡¯t figure out why the smiling man did this. It¡¯s like she doesn¡¯t understand why he offended the entire Jiuyin Sect and wanted to save him. It¡¯s really strange.

    "Be careful" Wen Shiyu's consciousness moved and she reminded Ren Jie worriedly.

    "Whoosh" Another rainstorm rain arrow magical power was used, but this time the target was Ren Jie

    It seemed that Ren Jie had no place to dodge, but Ren Jie took one step forward and the person suddenly disappeared.

    Ren Jie now understands the small movement steps, but after all, he has not reached the Tai Chi realm. Although the speed is astonishingly fast, it is far from the point of truly instantaneous movement. However, within the large formation formed by the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag,  With the help of the power of the formation and Ren Jie's understanding of space, he has been able to move short distances here.

    So in an instant, he rushed towards the rainstorm arrow, took one step forward, but disappeared before his eyes, and reappeared flying above the water.

    The Jade Emperor Jue Heaven-Suppressing Seal in his hand was almost completed, and he suddenly pressed it down from top to bottom.

    "Suppressing the Heaven Seal, suppressing all heavens, all heaven and earth can be suppressed, all mountains, rivers and rivers can be suppressed. At this moment, there is a feeling of heaven and earth collapsing and being oppressed."

    Shui Feixiang is an ancestor-level figure. He just broke out and crushed the fire dragon in an instant. His power was hard to resist. Although he had lost his water-fixing orb and suffered heavy injuries, he was an ancestor-level figure after all.

    But at this moment, Shui Feixiang's soul trembled violently in his body, and he had a terrifying feeling that he wanted to dodge.

    Pressure, pressure that he had never felt before, made him feel a thousand times more uncomfortable than fighting against beings like Hua Qingqing.

    How could this happen? This guy has not even reached the Tai Chi realm. He is just a powerful formation, but with this power at this moment what is going on?

    "Ah" Moving a short distance directly to the sky, Shui Feixiang was too late to dodge under the Sky-Suppressing Seal. Hundreds of layers of water curtains that Shui Haomiao had just used with all his strength appeared around his body. At the same time, he condensed the magic formula with his hands to form a huge  In an instant, the water column could only use seven or eight points of mana to deal with it at the fastest speed, and suddenly faced Ren Jie Zhen Tian Yin.

    "Boom" The Sky-Suppressing Seal collided with Shui Fei's water column. The powerful pressure erupted from the Sky-Suppressing Seal continued to crush the water curtain around Shui Fei's body, exploding layer by layer.

    "Push" Shui Feixiang spat out a mouthful of blood, and his chest sunk downwards. Although he relied on the water curtain and water column to block the attack, his body was forced to shrink under this pressure.

    "If this power had been stronger, it would have almost crushed him and suppressed him instantly.

    "Boomboom" But Shui Feifang's body was also bombarded to the bottom, and hit the huge palace of Tianshui Sect heavily. The whole palace suddenly collapsed, and even because of the impact of the impact,  Many buildings in Shuitian Yise City below Tianshui Sect collapsed.

    Some people who were still watching the fun before they had time to run were slapped flat there.

    "No?, Tianshui Sect is really going to collapse.  "

    "How is this possible? Thishow is this possible?"

    "How the hell is that possible? Run away. The Tianshui Sect will collapse in a moment, and the whole thing below will be over."

    This time, some people who were still lucky enough not to leave realized that something was wrong and fled out of Shuitian Yise City one after another.

    "Bang" The power of the water column was also beyond imagination. Although Ren Jie's Zhentian Seal achieved a surprise effect, the opponent's Tai Chi Realm Ancestor-level magic power was indeed terrifying. Ren Jie's entire body was also blown thousands of feet into the sky.  middle.

    My body is barely okay, but my body feels like it's about to be drained of mana.

    Ren Jie took out a potion and threw it into his mouth to quickly recover his injuries and mana.  This time he could really measure Shui Feixiang's body. It was amazing. The ancestor of the Tai Chi Realm was beyond imagination. This guy didn't have the water-fixing orb, was injured on his body, and was obviously over-consumed, but he used him to kill the fire dragon.  strength.  With the help of the formation, he was moved, and then bombarded with the Heaven-Suppressing Seal. The combination of all the forces only shocked him, but in fact the damage was not enough.

    And even in this situation, he is several times stronger than the average sixth-level Taiji realm. This is the strength of the Taiji realm ancestor.

    "Ah boom!" At this time, the water that was blasted flew away and exploded with force, causing dozens of meters of surrounding collapse and the palace materials he was buried in to turn into powder in an instant, while his whole body was filled with a surging water vapor.  , there is a posture that wants to drown everything, and the eyes are also full of terrifying and shocking anger.

    No matter what this guy did, he was knocked down by a guy who had not reached the Tai Chi realm. It was a shame. This was the biggest shame.

    Tianshui Sect was almost destroyed, and we couldn't forgive him.

    But just as he was about to rush forward, the fire dragon appeared again. The fire dragon was born from the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. As long as the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is still there, and as long as the power here is not exhausted, they will not die.  Previously, Ren Jie absorbed the five spiritual jade mountains and rushed countless spiritual energy into the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag. Although most of them were consumed due to promotion, some of the stored energy was also terrifying.  So the fire dragon recovered instantly, and then the water dragon also rushed over, entangled the water and flew.

    Ren Jie knows the power of the Heaven-Suppressing Seal best. He is currently at the eighth level of the Tai Chi Realm. Although he is not at the Tai Chi Realm, his magic power is stronger than that of the general Tai Chi Realm at the third level, not to mention the help of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag.  The power of the formation means that even an average person on the sixth level of the Taiji Realm would have a chance to be destroyed directly.

    " If it is below the fifth level of the Tai Chi realm, as vast as water, Ren Jie can directly kill it by combining his physical strength with speed and the power of his soul.

    But after trying his best, Shui Feixiang was only injured again. Ren Jie recovered quickly, and the power of his soul continued to condense the power of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag Formation to fight, while he was also thinking of a way.

    But while thinking about it, Ren Jie suddenly felt that something was missing.

    By the way, Shui Zhipeng

    Although Shui Zhipeng is not the strongest, he is the leader of Tianshui Sect. Why didn't he show up, and Shui Feixiang appeared much later? This may be due to the fact that he has always felt that Gu Xiaobao was on the edge of life and death.  relation.

    "AhBoom" At this time, there was another roar. Shui Feixiang had once again cut off the water dragon. The fire dragon was also seriously injured. Although the fire dragon and water dragon would not die directly, it would take time for them to recover and condense.  At this moment, Shui Feixiang was extremely frightened and roared: "If you dare to destroy my sect, I will let you know that no matter how advanced your formation skills are, it will be useless. If I don't look for you, you will do it yourself."  Go to old age and seek death, go to death"

    "It's useless, isn't it? Let me show you the power of the formation." Ren Jie was recovering, and now he has recovered to 50-60%. He can barely use the Heaven-Suppressing Seal at this time. With his physical strength, he may not be afraid.  How much does Shui Fei Xiang do, but he just thought that Shui Fei Xiang didn't show up, and he was worried about Gu Xiaobao.

    At this time, when he saw the water flying up, Ren Jie spoke and the power of his soul moved.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, like the world turning upside down, a strange water curtain rolls up and flies directly towards the water.

    "How could this happen" Shui Feixiang was shocked. This was a powerful killing move in their Tianshui Sect's sect-protecting formation. How could it suddenly attack him?  ?

    "Bang" Shui Feixiang was directly knocked away. The next moment, the power of the formation formed in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag exploded, and the power of Tianshui Sect's protective sect formation also exploded, and then the fire dragon and water dragon also condensed their bodies again.  Rushed out.

    If the formation just formed by the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, a high-grade Lingtian treasure, had to a large extent be used to deal with the rest of the Tianshui Sect, then at this moment Ren Jie suddenly controlled the Tianshui Sect's sect-protecting formation to erupt.  , that is to completely suppress the water flying.

    The superimposed power of this formation is extremely terrifying, especially under the control of Ren Jie's spiritual power and his level, the power is fully displayed, and the water flying is suppressed at once.?? 

    "Why is this happeningyouyou can actually control my Tianshui Sect's protective formation, it's impossible" Shui Feixiang's eyes almost popped out of his head.

    The enemy is coming and you can't control your own sect-protecting formation, and you have to be beaten by your own sect-protecting formation. There is nothing more depressing than this.

    Let alone him, even Wen Shiyu who was watching from the outside was dumbfounded.

    What is happening? This is incredible.

    How come the Tianshui Sect's sect-protecting formation was controlled by this person? How did he do it?

    "Look, the Tianshui Sect's protective formation has been launched."

    "That's not right. The people attacking Tianshui Sect seem to be cooperating with the formation on the outside."

    "Thishow is this possible? What is this situation? Is there anyone in Tianshui Sect who is cooperating with this smiling person?"

    "It's really fucking weird. What's going on? Tianshui Sect's own sect-protecting formation has actually started to kill people from Tianshui Sect."

    This time is not like just now. Although people on the periphery can't see the specific situation inside, and they can't see the furious and depressed Shui Feixiang being bombarded by his own formation, they can also see that the Tianshui Sect's protective formation is cooperating with anyone.  The formation of Jie¡¯s Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    It suddenly made people extremely surprised and unexpected. What is going on? What happened to this?

    "Ah" at this time, when Ren Jie finally stabilized the situation and suppressed Shui Fei with the help of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag Formation and the Tianshui Sect Protecting Sect Formation, Ren Jie suddenly felt a stinging pain in his head.  The imprint of the soul that he left on Gu Xiaobao's body is about to be completely shattered and destroyed. It's not good

 Volume 2 Chapter 485 Don¡¯t be afraid, the master is here

    How could this happen? It wasn't a danger all of a sudden, but a threat gradually. Could someone be trying to gradually devour Gu Xiaobao's soul?

    Otherwise, how can I always feel that it is going to collapse, but now the situation is too dangerous.

    If there is no such urgency, Ren Jie can still find this kind of independent space by slowly exploring with his current realm and the power of his soul. After all, this independent space is not as huge as the Jiuyin Sect.

    But the trouble now is that there is no time to wait, no time to let him explore slowly.

    Although there is not much threat to Tianshui Sect here, Shui Feixiang can barely suppress it with two major formations, but Gu Xiaobao's soul imprint may collapse at any time.

    Helpless, he can only activate the video of the saint discussing the Tao in the sea of ??consciousness again and enter the realm of the saint discussing the Tao. Because of the madness last time, Ren Jie is now a little afraid of opening the video of the saint discussing the Tao. The consumption has reached a terrifying level.  Extreme level.

    Sure enough, the moment it was opened, the power of Ren Jie's soul surged, and he once again had the potential to break through to the peak of the Tai Chi realm.

    But the spiritual jade extorted from Jiuyin Sect disappeared at a terrifying speed, and thousands of high-grade spiritual jade pieces had disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    You know, this is top-grade spiritual jade.

    "Boom" Ren Jie didn't dare to delay, and suddenly he entered the sage's discussion. He didn't even have time to listen to the sounds there, and instantly explored the surroundings.  With this state of mind, the surrounding space becomes extremely clear again, and it is clear that there is a hidden independent space.

    "Open" The power of Ren Jie's soul suddenly circulated, and the independent space belonging to Tianshui Sect was instantly opened.

    "Zhipeng, be careful stop him Who, who told you, how did you open it, why" At this moment, Shui Feixiang, who was suppressed by his own sect-protecting formation and constantly attacked by the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, roared angrily.  , because he found that this guy with a smiling face actually opened the space of their Tianshui Sect instantly.

    It is just like entering your own home. Even your own home is not so convenient, because the space has just come out by itself and has been specially reinforced. Even if you know the method, it is difficult to open it, but the other party actually opened it directly.

    Coupled with the attack on him by the sect-protecting formation at this moment, Shui Feixiang reminded Shui Zhipeng, and at the same time he roared to the sky in great depression. He couldn't understand what was going on. This guy was actually more familiar with them than they were. It seemed like he had run to him.  On the territory of general.

    Suddenly entering this space, Ren Jie was stunned. Although the space was not as exaggerated as Changhong Taoist's five spiritual jade mountains, it used countless spiritual jade formations. Most of the spiritual jade was almost consumed, but he could still  See the traces.

    "And in the center of the formation, a black giant can be seen. At this moment, his figure has become more than ten meters tall, and his body is exuding a special kind of rune, which is constantly flashing and flashing.

    In another section of the formation, it was Shui Zhipeng who was sitting, but Ren Jie's soul power detected that Shui Zhipeng only had his body left. To put it bluntly, he was already dead.

    Dead, this is

    Ren Jie instantly understood what was going on, because this formation was exactly the formation that assisted Shui Zhipeng in seizing Gu Xiaobao's body.

    Depend on

    Ren Jie never expected that Shui Zhipeng, who had broken through to the Tai Chi realm, would take Gu Xiaobao's body. No wonder he felt something was wrong just now and couldn't figure it out no matter how hard he thought about it. Now he finally understands.

    And it was discovered that Gu Xiaobao actually accepted some kind of inheritance at this moment, and a mysterious force in the void continued to pour into his body. Then with the help of the large formation arranged by Tian Shuizong who concentrated all his power, he actually broke through to the Tai Chi realm directly.  Most people need to go through a mental calamity to break through to the Tai Chi realm, but Gu Xiaobao is directly accepting some kind of strange and mysterious inheritance, so there is no need to worry about this problem at all.

    And every time the ancestral talisman on his body flashed, his body grew in size and became stronger, but at this moment Gu Xiaobao looked extremely painful.

    "AhMasterXiaobao feels so uncomfortable"

    "Don't bully me, Master"

    "Grandpa, Master"

    Gu Xiaobao, who was crying, kept shouting and grabbing his head. Although he was tall and powerful at the moment, the sound was heartbreaking.

    Especially Ren Jie, when he came in and saw all this, when he heard Xiaobao calling him, Ren Jie's heart ached.  At this moment, in the realm of saints discussing Taoism, he could see clearly in his eyes that there were two divine soul powers in Gu Xiaobao's body, one of which was already extremely powerful and wanted to occupy the entire body.  Another group is resisting in the center, but it is no longer possible.

    "Xiaobao, hold on, the master is here," Ren Jie said, and instantly rushed towards the core of the formation.

    "Boomhisshissbang" Just when Ren Jie was about to rush over, a huge figure suddenly rushed up from below, with a hissing sound, and opened its mouth to swallow Ren Jie directly.

    A fishy smell hit your nose, and a huge anaconda rushed up. It was the water on this day.Zhenzong's demon beast, a golden anaconda with golden lines flashing all over its body, was hundreds of meters long and nearly twenty meters thick at its thickest point. The terrifying existence opened its bloody mouth and swallowed Ren Jie.

    The poisonous smell emanating from just opening the mouth is enough to make an average person in the Yin and Yang realm faint to death.

    Ren Jie was immersed in the realm of saints talking about Tao at the moment. He had already felt the existence of this Sky Monster. What's more, when he rushed in, the Shui Feixiang roared and stopped him. At this moment, except for him, the Tianshui Sect  Without the Tai Chi realm, even if Ren Jie was not detected, he would still be able to guess that something was wrong.

    But at this moment, Ren Jie did not dodge or evade, and rushed over suddenly, but the mouth of the golden anaconda was even bigger, and it swallowed Ren Jie directly.

    "Tskbang" But the next moment, the head of the golden-patterned anaconda that had just vomited out Ren Jie burst open, and Ren Jie burst out from the head of the golden-patterned anaconda.

    This golden-patterned anaconda swallowed Ren Jie, trying to suppress Ren Jie with its venom, tyrannical power and body.

    The power of the Sky Demonic Beast's body is very dangerous even for those in the Tai Chi Realm of the same level. Unfortunately, it swallowed Ren Jie, who had a tyrannical body at the eighth level of the Tai Chi Realm. At this moment, the powerful power of the soul kept attacking Ren Jie, who was close to the Dharma God.  It tore its head violently and rushed out.

    Ren Jie ignored the golden-patterned anaconda that screamed and fell. The next moment, he had already rushed to Gu Xiaobao.

    "Xiaobao."

    "Bang" As soon as Ren Jie got close, Gu Xiaobao's huge figure suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, and his huge fist suddenly hit Ren Jie.

    At this moment, Gu Xiaobao's body has reached the Tai Chi realm, and this punch is also extremely powerful.

    "Pa" Ren Jie raised his hand, and his hand, which was ten times smaller than Gu Xiaobao's, directly grabbed Gu Xiaobao's huge fist, making it difficult for him to move at all.

    "You" Suddenly, Gu Xiaobao's expression changed drastically. He couldn't believe how strong the body of the guy with the smiling face in front of him was. For a guy who had clearly not reached the Tai Chi realm, how could this body be so terrifying?

    When they were in Changhong Taoist Cave, although they saw Ren Jie kill Shui Zechuan and they were beaten badly, they didn't really fight against Ren Jie. They always thought that this smiling man was only good at formations and not good in other aspects.  No matter how strong you are, there are limits. You could kill Shui Zechuan because Shui Zechuan was severely injured by Hua Qingqing at that time, but

    "If you want to seize my disciple's body, get out of here." Suddenly, Ren Jie, who was blocking Gu Xiaobao's fist attack, roared angrily.

    Ren Jie felt that most of the 90,000 high-grade spiritual jade extorted from the Jiuyin Sect had been consumed. Ren Jie did not dare to be alone anymore. With the help of a roar in the realm of saints discussing the Tao, the power of the soul formed a terrifying wave, with purpose.  A strong impact Xiang Shui Zhipeng is trying to occupy Gu Xiaobao's soul.

    Like a spiritual storm sweeping across Shui Zhipeng, Shui Zhipeng had not completely taken away Gu Xiaobao's body at this moment. His soul was severely damaged by the storm.

    Suddenly, his soul was forcefully shaken out of Gu Xiaobao's body.

    "Ah" The soul left Gu Xiaobao's body, and the soul was riddled with holes. The pain was greater than the damage to the physical body. Shui Zhipeng screamed, and the soul wanted to rush in again.

    "Go away" There was another roar, and the power of Ren Jie's soul condensed again to form a soul storm that swept away.

    "It's impossible, even a thousand-year-old ancestor can't know how to use the power of the soul to attackah" The painful Shui Zhipeng soul almost cried when he saw the soul storm sweeping over again.

    If he was hit by this soul storm again, he would really be shattered. After all, he had just reached the Tai Chi realm and his soul was not very powerful. He had spent a lot of money just to seize the body. Before he could truly control the body seizing, he was directly killed by Ren Jie.  Boomed out.

    " Just seeing how Ren Jie can launch such an attack directly on the soul, forming such a terrifying soul storm, even Shui Zhipeng can't figure it out even if he kills him.

    The existence of Tai Chi is just exposed to the spiritual cultivation, but it can be continuously cultivated and improved. I have never heard that there is something that can do this.

    What is this?

    ¡°And this guy¡¯s physical strength has only reached the Tai Chi realm, and his cultivation is obviously still in the Yin and Yang realm, but

    At this critical moment, Shui Zhipeng could not think of anything else. The power of his soul instantly turned into a ray of light, avoiding the impact of Ren Jie's soul storm, and rushed into his body at the side with a whoosh.

    "Xiaobao the master is here, Xiaobao" Ren Jie successively activated the power of the soul that was close to the Dharma God realm to explode. The pressure on himself was not small, but he finally used the fastest speed to remove all the energy in Gu Xiaobao's body.  Shui Zhipeng's soul was driven out, and Ren Jie immediately awakened Gu Xiaobao.

    "Ah" Suddenly, Gu Xiaobao's body, which had just lost Shui Zhipeng's soul and became dull-eyed, suddenly became clear and transparent again, and then he cried loudly.Then, the huge body hugged Ren Jie fiercely: "Master, master, please save grandpa, master, they bully Xiaobao Xiaobao is so scared

 Volume 2 Chapter 486: Destroying the Sky Water Sect

    Gu Xiaobao's body strength has now surpassed the third level of Tai Chi Realm, and the strength is still increasing. His whole body is full of a strange power, especially now that Gu Xiaobao regains control of his body, a special kind of power in his body  The ancestral symbols continue to flow, making him stronger.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A tight hug. It¡¯s not like Ren Jie has nothing to do, but if he has to force his hands apart, he¡¯s afraid of hurting him.

    So Ren Jie was hugged and covered tightly, which made Ren Jie smile bitterly and become speechless.

    "Hmm Phew" At this time, Shui Zhipeng's body on the other side suddenly moved. Shui Zhipeng's broken and damaged soul was driven out and returned to the main body. A bloody sword almost spurted out, and then the seven orifices bleed, and the whole body  The body was broken in many places.

    Because his soul was severely damaged, it suddenly felt like he was at the end of his life.

    But Shui Zhipeng no longer cares about so much. The terrifying soul storm of the smiling guy just now completely scared him. It was a power beyond the Tai Chi realm, and it actually appeared in a person whose power was only in the Yin and Yang realm.

    "What is going on? Look at the golden-patterned anaconda that died on the ground with its head pierced. This golden-patterned anaconda can fight with an average person at the third or fourth level of Tai Chi Realm. Why did it die like this?

    Fortunately, the other party did not come at this time, so Shui Zhipeng rushed up without hesitation, opened the exit of this space, and rushed out.

    Looking for the ancestor, now the only way is to find the ancestor

    "Master wuwuwu, they bullied mewuwu" Gu Xiaobao cried so miserably, thinking about a huge black iron tower-like body, and now a big black man with a body of nearly twenty meters is here  The sight of crying like a child is very strange.

    "XiaobaoXiaobao" Ren Jie was helpless and shouted hurriedly: "Wait a minute before you cry. Don't you want to save your grandpa? Let me go immediately. Let's finish handling the things here and quickly find a way to save you."  Grandpa, let me go quickly, or it will be too late."

    At the critical moment, Ren Jie immediately thought of a way, and it worked. After hearing what Ren Jie said, although Gu Xiaobao was still crying, he immediately let go of Ren Jie as if he was struck by lightning.

    "Master, something happened to Grandpa and the others. Many people are attacking them" Gu Xiaobao gestured with his hands and said in fear.

    "Well, well, you go out with me first, and then slowly talk about your grandfather." Ren Jie said, pulling Gu Xiaobao and rushing outside. At this moment, he had stopped the operation of the video of the saint's discussion, because 90,000  There are only less than 20,000 high-grade spiritual jade left at this moment, and Gu Xiaobao has been rescued. It is obvious that these spiritual jade cannot help his realm and soul power break through the limit again, so Ren Jie will naturally not waste any more.

    We just asked Shui Zhipeng to leave. Fortunately, there was a large formation outside, so Ren Jie was not worried.  But in order to avoid any accidents, we must eradicate the problem this time. Shui Zhipeng has nothing to do yet, so Shui Feixiang must not let him escape.

    Using saving grandpa to keep Gu Xiaobao quiet, Ren Jie unceremoniously collected all the things that could be used in this space.  Including the body of the golden anaconda of the Heavenly Monster Beast, the bodies of these Heavenly Monster Beasts are treasures. I want to refine a potion for Liu Shuer to suppress the Shura power in his body. It just so happens that the body of this Heavenly Monster Beast can be extracted as  A main medicine.

    Almost at the same time that Shui Zhipeng came out, Ren Jie's figure appeared again in the sky above Tianshui Sect. At this moment, Tianshui Sect was almost completely destroyed.

    "AncestorAncestor, save me" At this time, Shui Zhipeng rushed out in extremely miserable condition. He was even more shocked when he saw all this. What is going on?

    How could this happen? What happened to Tianshui Sect?

    What makes him even more unbelievable is, God, did he read it correctly? The ancestor was actually attacked by the sect-protecting formation?

    "Boombang bang" When Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of Tianshui Sect, saw Shui Zhipeng, he immediately became extremely angry. He suddenly shook the power of fire dragon, water dragon and countless two major formations and rushed to Shui Zhi.  Next to Peng: "Zhipeng, youwhy did you come out? What happened? Didn't you just successfully seize the body?"

    "Push" Shui Zhipeng spat out a mouthful of blood again: "Ancestor, that man with the smiling face he he is not a human being. He actually knows how to use the power of the soul to attack and drive me out of that big black body.  ,return¡­

    "I have to deal with you thoroughly for hurting my apprentice and trying to take his body." Before Shui Zhipeng could finish speaking, Ren Jie's figure had appeared in the sky, and there were other people who appeared with him.  There is Gu Xiaobao's huge black body.

    At the same time that Ren Jie appeared, all attacks from the surrounding formations, water dragons, and fire dragons stopped.

    But it's like the tranquility before the storm in the sea, the sudden tranquility, with the destroyed sect below the Tianshui Sect, plus Shui Feixiang and Shui Feixiang who were beaten extremely miserably at this moment.  As soon as Zhipeng responded, he looked extremely terrifying.

    An invisible pressure presses Shui Fei and Shui Zhipeng.?Having difficulty breathing.

    "Hehe is actuallyyour apprentice" Shui Feixiang looked at Ren Jie and Gu Xiaobao in disbelief. This was too unbelievable. Shui Feixiang suddenly understood at this moment, and he suddenly understood.

    "He wants to inherit some ancient inheritance. He has ancestral symbols and inheritance. How can he be your disciple? Youwho are you?" Shui Zhipeng felt like he was about to collapse. He yelled at Ren Jie crazily.  I really can¡¯t figure out who this guy with a smiling face is.

    When did such a terrifying person appear in the Eastern Wasteland? He is a high-level formation master whose control of formations is so terrifying that it is unimaginable. He has not reached the Tai Chi realm, but he has a body that can tear apart sky monsters with his bare hands. What is even more incredible is that  , can actually do the soul attack method that most thousand-year-old ancestors dare not use easily, and few understand.

    "ApprenticeI see" At this moment, Wen Shiyu, who had been extremely worried outside the formation, suddenly understood.

    But looking at the big black man who was ten times taller than Ren Jie but shivering next to Ren Jie, Wen Shiyu felt speechless.

    Especially the big black man who is more than 20 meters tall, keeps trying to get closer to the smiling man. His palm is bigger than the smiling man, and he actually wants to pull the smiling man's arm. This is too incredible.  Already

    "Zhipeng, run away" At this moment, Shui Feixiang, the experienced ancestor of Tianshui Sect, suddenly pulled up Shui Zhipeng beside him and prepared to rush out desperately.

    In fact, now that the Water Sect has reached this point and its foundation has been completely destroyed, he no longer thinks about anything else.  He just tried his best to buy time for Shui Zhipeng. If Shui Zhipeng seizes the body of the big black man, with the two of them joining forces, no matter how strong his formation skills are, he may not be able to withstand it, but it took a long time.  All the wealth of Tianshui Sect, but in the end Shui Zhipeng failed to seize it.

    Shui Feixiang is very clear about this situation now. If he doesn't leave, he will be dead.

    At this moment, he no longer dares to regard the other person as a person who has not reached the Tai Chi realm. In his eyes, this guy is definitely not much weaker than the thousand-year-old ancestor, and even has a more terrifying feeling.

    In the Changhong Taoist Cave, I and others joined forces with the Remnant Soul group, but in the end they didn't even get half the advantage. Now that Tianshui Sect has been destroyed, they will be dead if they don't escape

    "Tianshui is destroyed, Jiujiu returns to one, boom" Escape, at this time, they are not just saying they want to escape. When it reaches this level, they must be killed completely.

    Just when it suddenly stopped, it was Ren Jie who was brewing. At this moment, he suddenly launched, directly pushing the Tianshui Sect's sect-protecting formation to its limit, as if detonating the sect-protecting formation, and at the same time, it also exploded the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.  The array gathered together in an instant.

    After all, Tianshui Sect's sect-protecting formation had been blessed for thousands of years before detonating in a destructive way, and the power it erupted was beyond imagination.

    In an instant, Shui Feixiang and Shui Zhipeng, who were about to escape, were involved.

    "Ahhow could this happen? Ancestor, our sect-protecting formation, whywhy, bang" Shui Zhipeng didn't understand yet, and looked at his own Tianshui Sect's sect-protecting formation in disbelief as it was being destroyed.  Attacking them with force, roaring, his body was directly broken into pieces.

    Shui Feixiang could not protect himself. Although Shui Zhipeng was by his side, he could no longer protect him because the power of the explosion and destruction of the Tianshui Sect's protective formation was too terrifying.

    "Zhipeng" Shui Feixiang roared. He also wanted to know why, struggling and surviving in the Eastern Wasteland, he never thought that one day he would die or be killed, but he never thought that he would die under the protection of his sect.  Above the Zongda Formation.

    "Ancestor will fight with you"

    "It's too late, boom" He tried his best. If the water flew at the beginning, he had to fight hard. Ren Jie hadn't used the saint's theory to completely control the Tianshui Sect's sect-protecting formation, and he hadn't yet detonated the Tianshui Sect's sect-protecting formation.  If such a destructive force attacks him, Ren Jie may be in danger.  But until now, Shui Feixiang has been hit hard one after another. Without the Orb of Dingshui, he spent a lot of money to help Shui Zhipeng seize his body. Now he is seeing the Tianshui Sect destroyed, and with the current situation, it is already too late for him to fight again.  .

    Ren Jie said coldly, and instantly the layers of Tianshui Sect's different water condensed, pressed down, and exploded with a bang, blowing back the flying water that was about to rush forward.

    Later, a light, Jiu Jiu Yin and Yang Town Shenqi Nine -nine returned to one, just like a black dragon, directly penetrated through the water.

    "Bang" Before he even had time to self-destruct, the ancestor of the Tianshui Sect was completely killed.

    "Boom" Because Ren Jie finally used the Tianshui Sect's sect-protecting formation to combine the ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags in a destructive way to condense the only power, and finally killed the Tianshui Sect ancestor, so he should be killed  At this moment when the ancestor of Tianshui Sect flew, the large formation around Tianshui Sect completely disappeared.

    With a loud vibration, everything above Tianshui Sect was about to collapse, including the one that was originally due to this destructive force just now.It has become unstable, and the independent space that has lost its support will be completely shattered.

    Suddenly, it is about to collapse. Below is the city of water and sky. There are still many people in this huge city who have not had time to evacuate.

    The key is that many people are reluctant to evacuate. For them, this is the place where they have lived for generations.

    "Move away" Ren Jie saw that everything in the sky was about to be smashed down. The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag instantly enveloped the place, and then the tyrannical force was used to move everything in the sky.  It moved dozens of miles away, and suddenly crashed dozens of miles away from Shuitian Yise City, creating a bottomless pit there.

    ?? There was a rumble and vibration dozens of miles away in Shuitian Yise City, and puffs of smoke and dust floated up. At this moment, all the onlookers could see this scene.

    The body of Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of the Tianshui Sect who was penetrated, is still there, and the entire Tianshui Sect has disappeared. There is a person standing in the sky with an exaggerated smile on his face. Although the mana and aura have calmed down at this moment, the calmness still gives him.  An extremely terrifying feeling.

    And behind him, a huge black man of more than 20 meters was standing next to him in fear.

    Not far away, there was a beautiful woman standing there.

    This scene completely stunned all the people who escaped from Shuitian Yise City. No one expected that the majestic Tianshui Sect would be completely wiped out by one person and become a thing of the past.

    Is that human being?

    How could a person do such a thing? If other sects were massively attacking and the sects were fighting, it would be fine even if the Tianshui Sect was destroyed. But now there is only one person who came to kill him. Judging from the final situation, it was probably to save his apprentice.  .

    Horrible, too terrifying.

    " Could this guy be a thousand-year-old ancestor? It's impossible. How could a thousand-year-old ancestor leave the sect? That would lead to thunder disaster.

    " Moreover, there are some people with good eyesight in Shuitian Yise City, who can also see that the smiling person in front of them is still in the Yin and Yang realm, not even the Tai Chi realm, which is even more incredible.

    "That's where you mean, let's go." Just when everyone was stunned, Ren Jie asked Gu Xiaobao and took Gu Xiaobao and Wen Shi, who also had no reaction.  Yu left the place in an instant, leaving behind all the people in Shuitian Yise City who were so frightened that they could not move and could not recover for a long time.

 Volume 2 Chapter 487 The ancient village was destroyed

    Waiting quietly in the central area of ??the East Wasteland, Hua Qingqing and others, who have been helping Hua Meiyu condense her soul, are not in a hurry, because it is almost impossible for them to find someone in the vast East Wasteland because the East Wasteland is so big.  .

    But the power of Remnant Soul is huge. Although the Eastern Wasteland is not the main area controlled by Remnant Soul, it still has a strong enough influence.

    Some hidden powers are also quite huge, and Hua Qingqing has already used this power at this moment.

    And the good news came not long after, it was discovered that the man with a smiling face appeared near Tianshui Sect, and he actually attacked Tianshui Sect.

    "This guy is simply crazy. He was allowed to secretly take advantage of it and gain benefits. He really thought he was someone who dared to attack Tianshui Sect without even reaching the Tai Chi realm. I really don't know what he was thinking." Hua Wenzhe followed  Behind Hua Qingqing, he rushed over as fast as he could. At the same time, he expressed great contempt for this guy's stupid behavior. He felt that what this guy did was too ridiculous.

    Hua Qingqing said nothing, but her expression was cold and solemn, because she felt that things were not that simple.

    In fact, after coming out of Changhong Taoist Cave, she has been thinking about everything that happened at that time. This person is like ordinary people taking chestnuts from the fire. Surrounded by their three ancestors and three powerful forces, they can get all the benefits, opportunistic, and  It is natural to frame them and make them compete with each other, but in the end, they really get the benefits, and their courage and methods are even more surprising.

    And his terrifying formation skills have never been seen even by Hua Qingqing among forces like Remnant Soul.

    At this time, he suddenly attacked Tianshui Sect again. Although Hua Qingqing couldn't figure it out no matter how hard she thought, she felt vaguely uneasy.

    They hadn¡¯t gone far on their way when news came again.

    "What was destroyed Tianshui Sect was actually destroyed?" Hua Qingqing suddenly controlled her body, and asked Lingyu through the communication in disbelief: "Are you sure you are not mistaken, that is a sect?  "Only that boy, are you sure he destroyed the Tianshui Sect and killed the ancestor of the Tianshui Sect, Shui Feixiang?"

    Hua Qingqing's cold expression became extremely shocked, because she had just fought against Shui Feixiang. Although Shui Feixiang was not her opponent, he was the ancestor of Tianshui Sect after all. Even if he was injured again, he was still at the eighth level of Tai Chi Realm. How could he be defeated?  To kill such a kid who has not even reached the Tai Chi realm, this how is this possible?

    " Moreover, not only him, but the entire Tianshui Sect was destroyed, which is even more unbelievable.

    "That's right, because after Your Majesty told you about the situation, we mobilized manpower to pay attention to the surrounding area. There are also our people in the Tianshui Sect. Although the specific process is not known, there is indeed only one person before and after. But what is very magical is that the ancestor of the Tianshui Sect  In the end, they were severely damaged by the Tianshui Sect's own sect-protecting formation, and then killed. But the Tianshui Sect has indeed been destroyed, and they went to the southwest" Canhun's Donghuang intelligence officer hurriedly answered Hua seriously.  Qingqing¡¯s question.

    Hua Wenzhe on the side had his mouth wide open and couldn't say anything for a long time because all this was so unreal

    ¡°Arrays are formations, he can even control the water sect¡¯s protective sect formation that day. This¡­¡± Hua Qingqing was stunned after hearing this, and immediately guessed what was going on, but this kind of thing was too exaggerated.  Although Tianshui Sect is not a sect with a thousand-year-old ancestor and a sect that has been inherited for thousands of years, and the sect-protecting formation does not have the kind of magic weapon that is melted into one to suppress it, it cannot be controlled by others. This is too too terrifying

    "Now hundreds of thousands of miles around Tianshui Sect have been boiling over this incident. Now the smiling man is called the Smiling Killing God King, because he has no name and always has an exaggerated smiling face, and he kills one sect at a time.  What's even more terrifying is that it's not the Tai Chi realm, it's just the King level. This is an unimaginable situation. In the end, people thought that those who could achieve this level were almost comparable to the Dharma God realm, so it gradually spread and was called the Smiling Face Killing God.  King." The man reported again.

    "Smiley facekillgodking" Hua Qingqing slowly chanted. It is normal for a king-level existence to be called something. It is normal for a king-level existence, but the divine word is supreme, because those who reach the highest level among cultivators will be called so.  Act of God.

    Although it is just a name given by others, it is unique to be able to exist at the level of a king and be called the king.

    "Miss what should we do now?" After confirming the news and listening to the intelligence officer's words, Hua Wenzhe was a little confused and didn't know what to do.

    One person destroyed a sect. Although he was very confident and knew that the eldest lady was powerful, he felt a little unsure now.

    "He used the Tianshui Sect's sect-protecting formation to defeat the Tianshui Sect. Otherwise, even a thousand-year-old ancestor may not be able to easily destroy a sect by himself. What's more, facing the enemy, if you are timid before fighting, how can you continue to improve?  ." Hua Qingqing glanced at Hua Wenzhe coldly.

    "Yes." When Hua Wenzhe heard this, his old face couldn't help but blush. He was really worried just now.

      Hua Qingqing thought about it quietly and ordered the intelligence personnel to continue investigating to see where this guy had gone. She did not hesitate to pursue him again with Hua Wenzhe.  This person is so terrifying now, and he must not be allowed to grow up, otherwise there will be endless troubles.

    "The guy with the smiley face has appeared. That's great. If you kill him, you must catch him. He is dead."

    "A man attacks Tianshui Sect. He is crazy. Immediately notify the people to come over and prepare to arrest him"

    "What, the Tianshui Sect has been destroyed, how is this possible"

    ¡°The Smiling Face Killing God King¡­this¡­stop it first and make sure people don¡¯t act rashly¡­¡±

    Compared to Hua Qingqing and others who were still in the middle of the East Wasteland, Shi Yuanhong, who was in the Jiuyin Sect and had been tracking the news of the Smiling Man, got the news faster. After all, the Jiuyin Sect was a thousand-year-old sect in the East Wasteland and had a thousand-year-old ancestor.  Sit in charge and radiate to the powerful sects millions of miles around.

    " Moreover, Shi Yuanhong was focused on expansion and development, and the Jiuyin Sect's ears and eyes were quite extensive, and he knew things very quickly.

    After learning the news, they immediately mobilized manpower to arrest this guy. But then, before the manpower was in place, they heard that Tianshui Sect had been destroyed. Even if they wanted to destroy Tianshui Sect, they would not be able to do so quickly. What was going on?

    Then more shocking news came, which guy actually killed it all by himself. Although the news was very accurate at the time, Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of Tianshui Sect, was killed after being severely injured by his own sect-protecting formation, but in any case, all this was  It happened because of that smiley guy.

    When the news of Smiley Face Killing God came, Shi Yuanhong had to order a halt to all activities.

    His Jiuyin Sect is strong enough, but in the current troubled times, his son's body has been destroyed. Now ancestor Ning Kai is helping to find a new body. It is no problem to have a thousand-year-old ancestor in the sect, but if he wants to use more power to capture  The Smiling Face Killing God King, who was so ferocious that he dared to kill a sect by himself, could no longer do it.

    Shi Yuanhong shook his head for a long time, and finally sat there helplessly. According to the news, this guy also brought Wen Shiyu with him. What did he mean? Did he do all this just for Wen Shiyu? If so, it would be really serious.  of trouble.

    As Ren Jie expected, although the Jiuyin Sect was powerful, it suffered a lot of losses after the civil strife. Moreover, they had to maintain their control in a place like Donghuang, which cost a lot of money.  Coupled with the continuous incidents, they obviously didn't have much energy to do anything else. Now that Shi Yuanhong started to have a headache after knowing that even a few more people in the general Tai Chi realm couldn't do anything to Ren Jie.

    With the torrent of black iron, the peaks around the valley have almost completely collapsed, and the surrounding formations are shrinking. Most of the people in the ancient village have died in the process of supporting the formations, and even Gu Kun has almost run out of gas at this time.

    "XiaobaoXiaobao" Gu Kun felt that his body was no longer good. Suddenly, he saw the black torrent finally breaking through the formation and rushing in.

    " He has been fighting and surviving in the Eastern Wasteland all year round. Although his mana is almost exhausted at the moment, Gu Kun's body will not let these guys insult him at will in the end.

    "Bang" The powerful force hit the attacking army heavily.

    But only a few horses and people were broken into pieces, and the others were fine. A layer of black light appeared around the body, and then he kept swinging the long knife in his hand to attack Gu Kun.

    "Asshole, how can I allow you to blaspheme my ancient village's ancestral land"

    "Kill these bastards, kill them"

    "All those who desecrate their ancestral land shall die"

    There are also some people from the ancient village who rushed out. These are the people who have been activating the secret method to help Gu Xiaobao receive the inheritance and ancestral talismans. They still have some fighting power, and some of them are even yang souls in the yin and yang realm.

    But after they rushed out, they were immediately overwhelmed by the black iron torrent of the army.

    "Boom" At this moment, above the black iron torrent-like army, an extremely ferocious and terrifying guy appeared. It was Fang Yan who disappeared from Jade Capital City.

    But at this moment, he no longer had any trace of his original appearance, and his whole person looked extremely terrifying.

    "Ahhereright here" He roared excitedly down below.

    "Haha So it's really here. I didn't expect that the heart and inheritance of the last ancient god were here, and there were actually clan members left behind to collect all their blood and bodies." At this time, the man in black robe appeared again  appeared, gave orders to the black iron torrent army below, and then led Fang Yan into the ancestral land of the ancient village.

    "Right there, grandpa grandpa Xiaobao is here" At this moment, just when Gu Kun felt that his body was gradually losing consciousness under the attack of these black iron-like armies, he suddenly heard  A familiar and friendly voice.

    "XiaobaoXiaobao" Gu Kun ignited a trace of fighting spirit in disbelief, supported himself again and blasted away some soldiers beside him, looking at the soldiers approaching quickly in the sky.?.

    "Xiaobao, let's go quickly. Why are you back? My benefactor, take him away quickly. You can't come back. Come on" Gu Kun was so frightened when he found out that Gu Xiaobao and the others were back that he roared crazily. The next moment he found out that it was Ren Jie who took him away.  As Gu Xiaobao was flying over, power burst out from nowhere, once again sending many black iron soldiers flying around him, roaring crazily.

    At this time, under the leadership of Gu Xiaobao, Ren Jie led Gu Xiaobao, followed by Wen Shiyu, and they had arrived at this very desolate place, but at this time they were completely trapped by the black iron army.

    A hundred thousand black iron armies are constantly surrounding them, flattening all life and even all existence.

    "Aren't these people?" Gu Xiaobao and Gu Xiaobao were worried about Gu Kun. The power of his soul detected that Gu Kun didn't notice any other differences. Wen Shiyu's divine sense detected that the black iron army below did not have any life breath.  .

    But every soldier is like a humanoid weapon. Although Gu Kun is on the verge of death at this moment, after all, the power of the Tai Chi realm, but the damage caused each time is only limited to a few soldiers. It is conceivable that these soldiers have  How hard and powerful.

    Ren Jie had noticed this a long time ago, and he also found that these soldiers were wearing the same clothes as the Ruijian Camp, but at this moment, they were completely lifeless. The feeling was a bit like seeing Yuquan Taoist generals in the Yuquan Mountains.  A situation in which one's own body is sacrificed and turned into a puppet.  It's just that this kind of thing is different from that kind. It's like making a living human sacrifice into a weapon.

    But no matter what, the Ruijian Battalion is an army of hundreds of thousands.

    "Boom" Ren Jie followed Gu Xiaobao's guidance and came here. He didn't expect that this would be the case. Although the situation was critical at the moment, he couldn't retreat. As soon as he raised his hand, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression God Flag suddenly flashed out.  A hundred meters surrounded Gu Kun, and they also fell down.

 Volume 2 Chapter 488 The Secret of the Ancient Village

    "GrandpaGrandpaget out of my way, don't touch my grandpa, bang bang bang" As soon as he fell, Gu Xiaobao had already rushed up. His body was so huge now. Those who had been tempered  Although the black iron soldiers after that were huge and steel-like in appearance.  But Gu Xiaobao rushed over, spread out his arms, and waved his fists. Even if they were humanoid weapons, they were directly blown away.

    At this time, Gu Xiaobao was much more powerful than Gu Kun, who was at the end of his life. Every time he punched out, more than a dozen black iron soldiers were blown away.

    At this moment, in Ren Jie's view, Gu Xiaobao was really like a humanoid tank, and he even rushed forward ten times more fiercely than that.

    Ren Jie took action and followed Gu Xiaobao with his hands behind his back. In Gu Xiaobao's current situation, it would be best for him to go and save his grandfather in person, because a large number of soldiers outside have been blocked by his Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag.  There is no problem for Gu Xiaobao at all.

    However, as Ren Jie walked over, he raised his hand and grabbed a black iron soldier who was blown away by Gu Xiaobao.

    Lifeless, the whole body is like steel, exuding a light like black armor, and the same is true for the horses.  Inside it, there is a special runic power flowing.

    These soldiers have no expressions, but it is obvious that there is a special connection between these runes that control these black iron soldiers.

    The body of this black iron soldier is as hard as a body at the peak of the Yin-Yang Realm. Even if it is difficult to injure them with ordinary high-grade spiritual weapons, it is not easy for spells under the Yin-Yang Realm's ghosts to hurt them.

    A single one is nothing, but if it is the same outside, it will be very scary.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, Ren Jie felt the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag vibrating. The black iron soldiers outside unexpectedly joined forces to erupt with terrifying power. Tens of thousands of people joined forces to erupt with a force comparable to that of the Tai Chi realm.  With great power, they constantly bombarded the formation formed by their ninety-nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flags, and when they found that they could not rush in from the outside, they gradually began to use their strength to break the formation.  Tirelessly carry out a joint attack. If a thousand people are not enough, then ten thousand people will be used. If ten thousand people are not enough, then thirty thousand or fifty thousand

    There is a faint iron block that condenses into one, activating the surrounding spiritual energy of the laws of heaven and earth, forming huge runes and bursting out with terrifying power.

    This is the rhythm of refining magic weapons entirely based on humans. It is such a weird, evil, and terrifying method.

    Who is it that actually refined hundreds of thousands of people in Ruijian Camp into magic weapons to control Fang Yan

    Ren Jie couldn't let them continue bombarding them so unscrupulously. With the power of his soul, fire dragons and water dragons rushed out in an instant.  Although the fire dragon and water dragon outside the formation are not as powerful as the formation's help, they are still not weak. The two dragons' condensed bodies are huge, and they are not afraid of being injured. They instantly dispersed the formation and formation of this group of black iron soldiers.  Attack momentum.

    "Thesethese are the soldiers of the Mingyu Dynasty, and they are the uniforms of the Ruijian Battalion. What happened, who are theycan be so vicious" At this time, Wen Shiyu also discovered the problem. She was smart and  There was also a look of shock on Dan Ran's face, because this method was really terrifying. It was a weapon that transformed a person into a human form.  These were all soldiers of the Mingyu Dynasty, which made her face extremely ugly.

    "It's him" Ren Jie suddenly thought of the person he met while following Fang Yan. Afterwards, Ren Jie also thought about and analyzed the matter carefully, but then because of many things and Fang Yan's disappearance, people continued  Pay attention, I don¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that in a place like this, because of Gu Xiaobao and the others, they would unexpectedly meet this person again.

    What¡¯s even more unexpected is that after Ruijian Camp disappeared, it would turn out like this when it reappeared.

    "Do you know who did it?" When Wen Shiyu heard what Ren Jie said, he immediately looked at Ren Jie.

    "We have fought, but we still don't know who he is. This person should be controlling Fang Yan behind the scenes, but his identity" Ren Jie didn't say anything later because he didn't know it yet.

    "GrandpaGrandpa" At this moment, Gu Xiaobao had already blasted away all the black iron soldiers around Gu Kun, and even directly blasted some of them through the body. Even ordinary high-grade spiritual weapons would have difficulty blasting through the body.  Xiaobao was also blown away and exploded under the terrifying fists.

    "Grandpa, Xiaobao is here, Xiaobao is here" Gu Xiaobao rushed over, his huge body suddenly knelt down, but he was still much, much taller than Gu Kun. His palm was holding Gu Kun's body that was about to fall.  It's like an adult supporting a baby.

    "Xiaobaoyouyou kid, why are you backbang" Gu Kun said, and his chest exploded directly under the influence of a force. He shook his whole body and was about to die.

    "MasterMaster" At this time, Gu Xiaobao roared.

    In fact, Ren Jie had already arrived behind Gu Xiaobao. While Gu Xiaobao was roaring, Ren Jie had raised his hand to hold down Gu Kun's chest. His chest was rising and falling, and his body was obviously about to explode due to the use of secret techniques.  Jie can't help it, Ren Jie can only?Find a way to suppress other parts that did not explode.

    With one hand, he suppressed Gu Kun's chest that was about to explode. With the other hand, he had already taken out a life-sustaining pill and stuffed it into Gu Kun's mouth. At the same time, he gave Gu Kun the medicine he had refined to take.

    Ren Jie, these potions are specially made for some elixirs, and can better integrate the effects of the elixirs.

    Seeing that Ren Jie gave Gu Kun a middle-grade life-sustaining elixir without hesitation, Wen Shiyu was slightly stunned. She was still very conscious. Gu Kun had obviously reached the end of his life and his soul was shattered.  , scattered, even if the god of law comes, it will be impossible to save them.

    "Ah" After taking Ren Jie's medicine, Gu Kun woke up again when Ren Jie's power helped suppress it and the soul power helped stabilize Gu Kun's attempt to shatter his soul.

    He himself was obviously surprised that he could wake up again and feel the power in his body. Looking at Ren Jie Gukun in front of him, he immediately smiled bitterly.

    "My benefactoryouwhy are you doing this? I am already mortal, why do you waste such treasures and energy on me?"

    "Wake upMaster, grandpa is really awake. Grandpa, you won't die, no way" Gu Xiaobao saw Gu Kun waking up again and shouted happily. Then he heard what Gu Kun said and immediately  Tears streamed down my face, and the tears kept falling, crying extremely sadly.

    "I accept Xiaobao as my apprentice, so you can go with peace of mind. If you have anything to say, just say it." At this time, the situation outside is grim. Although Ren Jie's soul power can multi-task, he is also worried that the situation may change at any time.  .

    ¡°And Ren Jie also knew very well that even if he was around, Gu Kun wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.

    "Ahreallyreally, how could Xiaobao be able to withstand the power of the ancestral talisman? It turns outthat's the case, no wonder, benefactorplease accept my worship" Gu Kun said, and was about to kneel down.  .

    He was already like this, so it was naturally impossible for Ren Jie to make him really kneel down. Ren Jie did not waste time to tell him that the reason why Xiaobao could quickly accept the inheritance of the ancestral talisman was not because of his own help, but because of the Tianshui Sect.  The reason for exhausting the entire sect's strength is that there is not much time left.

    "Xiaobao, be good, Xiaobao, don't cry" Seeing that Ren Jie wouldn't let him kneel down, Gu Kun didn't insist anymore, and then saw Gu Xiaobao crying so sadly, he said hurriedly, and at the same time warned: "Be good in the future  Listen to your master and stop being naughty, do you hear me? Grandpa will no longer be able to take care of you. You have to take care of yourself and always remember your master¡¯s kindness.¡±

    "Umwuwuum" Gu Xiaobao was already crying and nodded while listening.

    Wen Shiyu wanted to comfort Gu Xiaobao on the side, but unfortunately Gu Xiaobao was too big, and at this moment, she could only sigh secretly.

    After all, parting is painful, not to mention the last moment of separation from the one you love most.

    "My dear friend don't look at Xiaobao like this. In fact there is a secret. I didn't dare to tell it before because I was afraid of something happening. In fact Xiaobao is only five years old." Gu Kun told Gu Xiaobao for a few days  sentence, then looked at Ren Jie and said.

    Sure enough, Ren Jie was not too surprised. He initially thought that Gu Xiaobao had a mental problem and his IQ was at the level of five or six years old. However, later in the Tianshui Sect, he helped Gu Xiaobao drive away Shui Zhipeng, who wanted to take away his body.  , Ren Jie found that this was not the case.  Gu Xiaobao's soul is very complete. Although it is very powerful, it is still in its infancy, so Ren Jie thought of this possibility that people dare not think of.

    "After all, even if he is not at this level, Gu Xiaobao's original Yanghun realm cultivation level is already very terrifying if he is only five years old.

    Ah fivefive years old

    Ren Jie had already prepared himself and was not surprised, but Wen Shiyu on the side was shocked. How could this be possible? Hehe was only five years old?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if the smiling man said he was more than 2 meters tall before and had a cultivation level of Yanghun realm, there is no way he is five years old.

    What's more, he is now in the Tai Chi realm. That terrifying power is probably scary to most people in the Tai Chi realm. At the age of five, it's like this. Oh my god, this is too scary so scary.

    "Our clan inherits the ancient clan of ancient gods. The clan of ancient gods has been extinct long ago, and even some of them are very ancient. But our clan is different. Eight thousand years ago, our clan had the last one known as the clan of ancient gods.  This is the holy place where the ancient god sleeps. However, after countless changes, our clan has only preserved the heart and head of this ancient god. This place is very secret, but it is too desolate, so our clan usually has people guarding it but does not live here.  ¡±

    "When Xiaobao was born, he was brought to the Holy Land according to the rules of the clan. Unexpectedly, an accident suddenly occurred. Unexpectedly, Xiaobao actually caused the heart of the ancient god of our clan to beat, and the blood in his body was replaced. Not only that, he also  Inheriting the power of certain ancestral talismans allowed him to reach the realm of Yang Soul at a young age, and his body became different from ordinary people. He was too young at that time, and things happened relatively suddenly, so his body still couldn't bear that kind of ancestral talisman.  Talisman and blood power, at that time his parentsin order to let himHe was able to withstand this power and sacrificed his own life, which finally allowed him to complete the first few percent.  In order to prevent others from discovering this secret and discovering that he has the ancient divine talisman and inherited power, I always carry him with me, fearing that he will be discovered.  "

    No one bothered Gu Kun, even if he was shocked and frightened, Wen Shiyu listened quietly.

    Outside, the ground was trembling, and the fight between the two dragons and the black iron army became more and more intense. Ren Jie's soul power quickly moved to activate the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag to deal with it, while people on the other side listened quietly.  Zhu Gukun said.

    "Originallywe originally wanted to wait for Little Bao to grow up before letting him completely inherit the ancestral talisman and inherited power, but we did not expect such an accident. We had to activate the ancestral talisman and inherited power in advance because Xiaobao had inherited it before, so  With the help of certain secret methods, Xiaobao could continue to inherit. At that time, I thought that Xiaobao might not be able to bear it, but I didn't expect to meet my benefactor"

    "Cough" Suddenly, Gu Kun coughed violently, and the blood he vomited was filled with internal organs. He ignored it and continued: "My ancient god clan was once able to compete with the ancient dynasty.  The ruler of the dynasty appeared earlier in the world, a powerful existence born in the ancient world, so it was also a must-kill existence for the ancient dynasty. Tens of thousands of years have passed, and the ancient dynasty has been destroyed. I originally thought that our ancient clan would no longer have blood.  The moment I woke up, I didn¡¯t expect that Xiaobao could inheritahem"

    "Benefactor" Suddenly, Gu Kun grabbed Ren Jie's arms tightly: "Xiaobao I leave it to you, Xiaobao. These people are very weird. Don't let them find out that Xiaobao didn't grow up he didn't grow up.  Before don't be discovered by them They are here to fight for the remains of the ancient gods. They have the aura of the ancient gods. They are very weird, they are not the true inheritance of the ancient gods No bang bang"

    Gu Kun used his last life to say what he wanted to say to Gu Xiaobao, and also explained Gu Xiaobao's situation to Ren Jie. In the end, he couldn't suppress it anymore, and the power in his body exploded. His eyes widened, but he smiled.  Looking at Gu Xiaobao, he completely left this world.

    "grandfather¡­¡­"

 Volume 2 Chapter 489 The person who was scared away was tricked

    With powerful power, Gu Xiaobao, who was actually just a five-year-old child, roared wildly and didn't know what to do. His huge body didn't even dare to touch his grandfather's body, which had been shattered and exploded in many places.

    "Ahboomboom" Both arms hammered the ground crazily. This ground was the core that controlled the original valley formation, and it was all made of specially refined stones.

    But under Gu Xiaobao¡¯s crazy hammering at this moment, these stones shattered and exploded.

    He may know better than ordinary children and knows how to protect his grandfather, but after all, he is still only a five-year-old child. He is in pain but does not know what to do.

    At this time, Ren Jie felt that the situation outside had changed.

    Raising his hand a little, a ball of flame instantly melted Gu Kun's body.

    "Grandpa, no" Gu Xiaobao saw that Ren Jie was not allowed to do this and wanted to stop him.

    "Pah!" Ren Jie suddenly turned around and stretched out one hand to just touch Gu Xiaobao's huge body. It was not even one-tenth of Gu Xiaobao's body, but he blocked Gu Xiaobao's huge body forcefully and resisted let.  He had difficulty moving.

    Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao and said: "Your grandfather is dead. If you want him to be left here in such a miserable state, then I don't care. Now I see that you have a lock on your body. I will smelt your grandfather here."  , so that your grandpa can always be by your side."

    The person is dead, and the situation outside is complicated now. Ren Jie also feels several powerful forces approaching, and there is no way to delay it any longer.

    Ren Jie's calm words at this moment also affected Gu Xiaobao. His unbearable tone and attitude, coupled with these words, finally made Gu Xiaobao calmer.

    While he was talking, Ren Jie reached out and took off the longevity lock on Gu Xiaobao's chest, which was not a magic weapon, and instantly smelted it with Gu Kun's body.

    For Ren Jie, this is just something that can be accomplished in an instant, but the ordinary long life locked in the body of Gu Kun, an ancient being in the Tai Chi realm, is actually shining with a special brilliance.  While crying loudly, Ren Jie glanced at Wen Shiyu next to him.

    "I will take good care of him." Wen Shiyu didn't need Ren Jie to say anything. She already understood what Ren Jie meant. She nodded and flew to Gu Xiaobao.

    "Good boy, sister is here. I know you have just lost your grandpa and you are very sad, but people always respond to separation. I will play you a song and let's send your grandpa away together. Your grandpa also hopes to see you happy.  It¡¯s heartfelt, right?¡± Wen Shiyu is very smart, but it¡¯s obviously her first time doing this kind of thing.

    I didn¡¯t know about Gu Xiaobao¡¯s situation before, but now I know that Gu Xiaobao is actually only five years old, so it¡¯s easier to deal with, so I tried my best to speak in a coaxing tone.

    But she found that she was still not very good at this, so Wen Shiyu Yu Jian took out the piano directly in the way she was good at.

    Tone emotional and wounded with sound.

    Seeing Wen Shi's words, Ren Jie nodded to her. The next moment, his figure had appeared above the formation. He looked at the tens of thousands of troops outside and gradually formed a charging and terrifying formation. The black iron army was about to launch.  , Ren Jie's face darkened.

    "Broken" Ren Jie used his hands to change the magic formula, and clicked it instantly, hitting the key point where these black iron armies gathered their formations.

    Suddenly, the formation position of the gathering black iron army suddenly stopped, and suddenly there was a problem with the connection.

    "Hahahaha, finally got it, got ituh" At this moment, a loud laugh came from the entrance of the ancient village holy land, and then Fang Yan's extremely terrifying and ferocious body appeared, but when he saw  When they arrived outside, there was actually a formation that could withstand the attack of the black iron army. The guy with the smile appeared unexpectedly, and Fang Yan froze.

    "Ah" Then he made an angry voice: "It's you, the guy with such an annoying smile, how could it be you, why are you here."

    "Oh, why are you everywhere?" At this time, a man in black robe appeared behind Fang Yan. He was stunned when he saw the man with a smiling mask appearing and the black iron army blocking him.

    This guy suddenly appeared in Mingyu Dynasty, and now I met him again in Donghuang.

    "It's indeed a coincidence. I didn't expect to meet a weird guy like you here again with pets, and there are so many" Ren Jie looked at the black iron army around him and hesitated for a moment: "With so many humanoid weapons, how dare you  Using the army to directly refine humanoid weapons, I am becoming more and more curious about who you are."

    "I? Huh?" Hearing this man with a smiling face calling himself his true self, the man in black robe disdainfully snorted: "Sometimes, it's best not to know things you shouldn't know, otherwise you will die miserably."

    At this time, the man in black robe was obviously hesitant and worried about why this man with a smiling mask appeared, and he was also confused.

    Now that he appears here again, he doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s such a coincidence.

    He doesn't knowHe didn't know about the affairs of the Tianshui Sect, but now the smiling face of the God-killing King had shaken the Eastern Wilderness, and he was staring at Ren Jie with great vigilance.

    "Haha" Suddenly, Ren Jie laughed loudly, thinking that the Eastern Wasteland was so vast that meeting him in a place like this was a coincidence. Even he felt a little unbelievable. There seemed to be a real power somewhere.

    But the reason why he laughed loudly at this moment was because he felt two other familiar auras. After something happened here just now, he felt a few Taiji realm divine souls exploring here. If the general Yin and Yang realm discovered the situation here, they would have been there long ago.  He ran away far away.

    Originally, other Tai Chi realms were just that, but at this time, Ren Jie actually felt the auras of Hua Qingqing and Hua Wenzhe. Ren Jie thought to himself that Donghuang is so damn big, but sometimes it can't be hidden, with powerful forces like Remnant Soul.  Even though they exist like this, they will still keep up with them.

    This man with a smiling face suddenly burst into laughter, which made Fang Yan feel uneasy and extremely irritable.

    "Roar" He roared like a wild beast and roared: "Why are you laughing? With that hateful smile, you are almost like the most annoying Ren Jie. You are all the same. I will tear you apart  "

    "General, please be patient" At this time, the man in black robe raised his hand to stop Fang Yan, but at this time he called him a general, but in fact he was exactly like a master stopping a hound.  At the same time, he looked at Ren Jie extremely warily: "What are you thinking about?"

    "I didn't think anything of it. I just found out that you abnormal guys were robbing the ancient gods before the ancient dynasty, so I wanted to get a share of the pie. I didn't catch you last time, but I finally found you this time.  Don't think that sacrificing these soldiers into humanoid weapons will have any effect, my people will be here soon, and none of you can escape this time. "Ren Jie can't leave now, because he feels that Hua Qingqing and the others have already arrived.  Locking yourself, if you don't find a good way, you still can't get rid of them with your speed, especially with Gu Xiaobao and Wen Shiyu.

    Although they are still some distance away from here, if they really let the black-robed man who controls Fang Yan deal with him, the situation in Taoist Changhong's cave will be in trouble again.

    So Ren Jie also made preparations in advance, once again preparing to direct the firepower of the black-robed man towards Hua Qingqing and the others. However, this time the incident was more abundant, unlike last time it was changing rapidly, so more foreshadowing was needed.

    However, Ren Jie was speechless for a moment when he saw Fang Yan, who had lost some of his self and became like a monster.  Is it possible to feel hatred for a person to a certain extent, or is this guy obsessed with me? I just said a few words in this identity, and he actually said that he was the same as Ren Jie, which is interesting.

    Although the man in black robe was covered by a black robe, and there were restrictions and rune marks on the black robe, which blocked his breath and identity, it was obvious that Ren Jie's words scared him, and he could see the surprise in his eyes.  , shocked expression

    "Whoare you? How do you know these things?" The man in black robe looked at Ren Jie with great vigilance. This was the first time someone had said this. At the same time, he was also convinced of his previous guess. This person was indeed not out of thin air.  Appearing here is not such a coincidence in this world.

    But how did he know his secret, how did he know that he was coming here? Could it be that he had been able to track him since last time?

    Impossible, absolutely impossible.

    "This is not important." Ren Jie smiled and shook his fingers, looking at the black-robed man in the air and said: "As long as you know that my organization and I discovered your secret, we have no interest in who you are in Yujingcheng.  Family members, the identity behind you is the same. We are just interested in the remains of the ancient god. You'd better not try to use the teleportation talisman like last time, because my people are arranged around and I have my own control.  With the eldest lady we are coming right away, you can't escape even if you use the teleportation talisman, it will only be a waste of money."

    Ren Jie looked like he was fully prepared this time after being fooled last time. In fact, he discovered that Hua Qingqing and Hua Wenzhe suddenly arrived. He felt helpless and no longer wanted to fight with the black-robed man, Fang Yan and the others.  .

    Because if you fight with them, you won't be able to deal with Hua Qingqing for a while. Of course, it would be best if you can use your strength again.  The worst thing is to scare this guy away.

    Ren Jie also wants to know the identity of this guy, and wants to avenge Xiaobao, Gucun, Gukun and the others. Although he has nothing to do with Gucun and Gukun, Xiaobao has already accepted him as his disciple, so this kind of thing is nothing.  But now is not the time, Ren Jie can't even let Gu Xiaobao appear, because if they find Gu Xiaobao, he just pretended to be mysterious and threatened, as if he has been watching them, and his mysterious knowledge of their secrets will be exposed.

    At this moment, the top priority is to quickly find a way to prepare before Hua Qingqing and the others arrive, and to find a way to give Gu Xiaobao, Wen Shiyu and the others a chance to leave

    "Get out of the wayKill him, I'm going to kill him, this is disgusting""Guy" Fang Yan was like a demonic beast that was furious and kept rushing towards the target.

    But the man in black robe raised his hand to stop him. At this moment, he actually felt very fearful and did not dare to cross. However, he became more and more anxious and irritable.  Because he felt that, apart from that Ren Jie, this guy who had only met twice and said a few words just now was simply the most hateful, more infuriating than that bitch Fang Qi and Lan Tian.

    The man in black robe had never encountered such a situation before, and he never thought that someone would know his secret.

    This makes him, who has always done everything right, feel even more uneasy. Last time Fang Yan made a big fuss in Yujing City, it was enough for someone to notice it, but this time

    This is how people are, once they have a habit of thinking, everything that follows will move in this general direction.  Even if the man in black robe was extremely intelligent, it was inevitable that he would fall into this trap at this moment, so he became more and more surprised and suspicious of what the smiling man in front of him said.

    "Your organization? What kind of organization wants to snatch the remains of the ancient god in my hand? You think you can just open your mouth" Although the thoughts in his mind gradually formed and he began to be confused and worried, the man in black robe habitually wanted to get more.  Information, don't trust anyone's words easily, and at the same time

    Just when the man in black robe was filled with doubts and was controlling the concentration and explosion of the black iron army, exerting pressure to see his reaction, and secretly trying to learn more about the situation and analyze more information through words, his expression suddenly changed.

    Because at this moment, he discovered two things at the same time. The guy with a smiling face who was more mysterious and weird than him had a proud smile in his eyes. It felt like a hunter looking at his prey and about to dig in.  The feeling when trapping is general, excitement and elation.

    At the same time, he also felt two powerful auras. Powerful, yes, one of the ancestors was powerful, and the other one was not weak either. He rushed towards this side with all his strength.  Unlike some other people who just use the power of their souls to explore this place, these two people have a very clear purpose, one man and one woman.

    And the woman is obviously the master, and the powerful enough person following behind is like a servant.

    ¡°Miss, could it be thatthis is the lady this person is talking about, the person they organized

    At this moment, the man in black robe, who was originally doubtful and wanted to find out, suddenly raised his hand, and a black token with a special breath rune in his hand exploded with a suction like a black hole. In an instant, all the black iron soldiers were  Being sucked into it.

    "If you want to escape, stop him, boom" Ren Jie seemed to be worried about him escaping, and suddenly burst out with force to activate the formation of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, controlling the fire dragon and water dragon to rush over with all his strength.

    "Whoosh" the next moment, the man in black robes with Fang Yan roaring furiously used the medium-grade moving talisman again and moved away directly.

    While he was moving away, the special vortex on the black token in his hand was still spinning. He was obviously preparing to release the black iron army immediately to stop him if he found someone was blocking him after he left. This black iron-like army was sacrificed.  After refining the humanoid weapon, he can use this special token to collect it at any time and release it as his current trump card and confidence, even if someone blocks it

    "Ah" The man in black robe was suddenly startled after moving tens of thousands of miles away, because although this moving talisman can be moved and the distance can be controlled, the direction cannot be controlled at all. It can only comprehend the power of space.  Only those who have reached a certain level can control the direction and move by refining treasure talismans that transcend the existence of spiritual talismans.  It¡¯s just that refining runes costs a lot of money, and runes are not a great way. Although people who have cultivated to a certain level can practice, those who can understand the laws of space and know how to refine runes are extremely talented. Therefore, although the treasure talisman is different from Tiandan and  The Lingtian treasure is on the same level, but even rarer, almost rare.

    "The reason why the men in black robes were surprised and frightened was because they moved right behind the young lady and his men who were about to arrive. They were originally more than 10,000 miles apart.  Now I have moved 30,000 miles to their rear, which is still more than 10,000 miles. If they pursue me again

    At this moment, the man in black robe suddenly discovered that while they were moving away, the figures of the two people who were rushing towards the ancient village holy land valley at full speed did not stop at all, but the power of the soul slightly probed him.

    It feels like a person driving at full speed, seeing an unimportant person passing by, looking back behind him and then continuing to move towards his goal.

    The power of the soul of this black-robed man is much higher than that of others, and he has always been proud of it, but it is still far behind the power of the soul of the thousand-year-old ancestor Ren Jie, so it is impossible to see the situation in the ancient village holy land at this moment.

    But with his intelligence, he immediately understood what was going on.

    ??????????Maybe he didn't pay attention and stared at him completely.

    I was fooled, I was scared away by this person¡¯s few words

    The man in black robe stood there blankly at this moment. At this moment, he seemed to be able to think of that hateful smile, that exaggerated smile, which seemed to be mocking his own IQ.

    That guy didn¡¯t come to rob his own things at all, so why did he go? His formation was always on defense, there was something inside, yes, the only Tai Chi realm in the village was standing there before, why did he do that?

    At this moment, the man in black robe seemed to understand it all at once, but the more he thought about it, the angrier he became, the more depressed and aggrieved he became, feeling a sense of humiliation that he had never felt before.

    For smart people, being played, teased, and played with wisdom, it is even more sad than being beaten.

    He was good at calculations, but he didn¡¯t expect that he had fallen into a trap from the beginning and was led in the wrong direction by the other party. In the end, he was scared away by a few words from the other party.

    The man in black robe clenched his fists and looked in the direction of the valley. He thought about it and finally did not go back.  In any case, I got what I wanted. I am still a little bit away from completing my Black God Army, and I have to completely inherit the power. At that time, I will find this guy to settle accounts with the most hateful and disgusting Ren Jie.  Not too late.

    "Go" Thinking of this, the depressed and angry man in black robe quickly flew away with Fang Yan, who was like a pet.

 Volume 2, Chapter 490: Cutting off the Queen and Confronting the Ancestor-Level Existence Head-on

    "Oh, I really didn't come back to see him." What the man in black robe didn't know was that his last movements and everything were still noticed by Ren Jie. He never thought that Ren Jie could detect everything about him from this distance.

    And seeing that this man knew that he had been deceived, he didn't come back in a rage, or even take a second look to see what was going on.

    ¡°As expected, he is the person who controls Fang Yan behind the scenes, and he is really tolerant.

    People like this are really troublesome, but it is precisely because of people like this that a greater crisis can be avoided this time.

    "I originally thought that the emperor was secretly controlling it, but judging from the secrets in the emperor's mausoleum, he would not have refined hundreds of thousands of troops in the Sharp Arrow Camp just for this matter. He is not a member of the royal family, the Fang family, the Gao family, the Fang family  Except for Fang Yan, no one in the generation is very powerful. Fang Qi is a woman who follows Lan Tian. This person is not Lan Tian. He may be a member of Lan Tian, ??or the Gao family and Gao family only have Gao Peng" Ren Jie's mind  After a quick analysis, after two contacts, Ren Jie already had a certain understanding of this person's character. Moreover, this person was obviously very familiar with Fang Yan from initially supporting Fang Yan to controlling Fang Yan step by step.

    "And to be able to have Fang Yan trust him so much and initially cooperate with him, help him in all aspects inside and outside the court, excluding the emperor, some people quickly flashed through Ren Jie's mind.

    Although it is not certain yet, Ren Jie has a vague feeling in his heart that this person will collide with him soon.

    While thinking about this, Ren Jie immediately asked Wen Shiyu to take Gu Xiaobao away.

    From the reaction of Hua Qingqing when the black-robed man with Fang Yan left, it can be seen that their goal is only themselves. As long as they don't leave, they will be fine. They will not care about other things now.

    With the speed of Hua Qingqing and the others, it wouldn't take long to travel thousands of miles, so Ren Jie didn't have time to talk to them. Gu Xiaobao was so sad that he couldn't say anything else now. Ren Jie raised his hand and slapped him.  Gu Xiaobao fell into a coma temporarily.

    "Just take him away from here and fly in the direction of Mingyu Dynasty. There is a jade plaque here. If you encounter any special situation or danger, crush this jade plaque. If something happens near Mingyu Dynasty or I am short  If you can't make it back in time, you can go to General Wei Shilong of Donghuang for help. If you have something to do in the Mingyu Dynasty, you can always contact the Wen family and the Ren family. Don't worry about the situation of the Wen family and the Ren family now.  According to his imagination, multiple people from the Taiji Realm can take action at any time." Ren Jie didn't let Wen Shiyu waste any time, and directly made Gu Xiaobao temporarily unconscious, raised his hand and suddenly burst out with power, and instantly the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressed the God Banner Master.  The flag flew them far away.

    Ren Jie controlled the main flag with the power of his soul. He first sent them a paragraph, and then spoke to Wen Shiyu through the power of his soul.

    "What happened?" Wen Shiyu was so smart. As soon as he came out, he suddenly found that the terrifying black iron-like army had disappeared, but the smiling man immediately sent them away, and he was obviously very serious.

    Even when he caught Shi Yunfeng and threatened the entire Jiuyin Sect, this smiling person was never like this. Something bigger is definitely going to happen now.

    And he didn¡¯t follow him, but he explained like this

    "We shot one after another, and someone came to our door. This group of people is more troublesome, and they can't be easily shaken off, so I'll play with them first, and you can leave first." Ren Jie didn't hide anything, but he didn't intend to go into details.  .

    And while talking to Wen Shiyu, Ren Jie raised his hand and began to restore the formation in the ancient village holy land.

    Although many of these formations were destroyed, in the end, the foundations of many formations were still there. They were arranged with the help of the mountains and terrain here. The formations above were destroyed, but the foundations below were still there, so they could be easily replenished.

    What's more, in the end, because Gu Kun lost his power, many formations were directly broken, and Ren Jie immediately improved and supplemented them.

    Many formations in this ancient village are better than those arranged by many intermediate formation masters today. They are inherited from ancient times and are perfectly integrated with the surrounding terrain. Although the mountains and rivers above were destroyed, these formations were not completely destroyed.  Foundation, that¡¯s because Gu Kun couldn¡¯t completely take root in this piece of land.

    Otherwise, it would not be so easy to destroy.

    At this time, what surprised Wen Shiyu even more was that, based on the range of her spiritual consciousness, after speaking like this for a while, Ren Jie controlled the main flag and actually sent them away from the range that she could detect, but in the end  , she still saw the smiling man arranging the formation.

    Immediately I became more worried

    Although we have not known each other for a long time, let alone know much about this smiling man, the conversation along the way was like a confrontation of wisdom, but Wen Shiyu admired this man immensely.  What's more, he opened his heart to prevent himself from getting into trouble, and even rescued her from the Jiuyin Sect. Although Wen Shiyu still doesn't understand why he did this, but when he thought of that sentence, you are beautiful, you are stinky,  Thinking about the conversations we had with each other along the way, thinking about all the things about this smiling person, I felt an inexplicable feeling in my heart.Heart.

    "It shouldn't be too big for us. I will take good care of Xiaobao. Just be careful and don't worry about us anymore." Wen Shiyu was worried and knew that the situation was unusual, but she didn't  Say more at a time like this.

    "That's fine, you can take the rest of the way by yourself, boom" Ren Jie said. Under the control of the power of the soul, the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag stopped instantly, and then he put down Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao, and boomed  He rushed back.

    Wen Shiyu glanced at the direction of the holy land of the ancient village, and then quickly flew towards the Mingyu Dynasty with the huge Gu Xiaobao. After all, she was also the speed of the Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm. Gu Xiaobao could not survive without struggling.  When moving, even if he is tens of meters tall and weighs astonishingly, Wen Shiyu can carry him as if he is playing, but the speed is much slower than when Ren Jie controls the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag to fly.

    "Boom" The two people were flying at full speed and suddenly stopped. The surrounding air seemed to be shattered by impact. Then Hua Qingqing and Hua Wenzhe had stopped in the sky. At the same time, they looked at the smiling killer standing above the holy land of the ancient village.  God King.

    "Hmph, let people leave you alone, then you can stay forever. Last time you were opportunistic, let's see what else you can do this time, go to hell." The man in the residual soul is killing constantly, and he is more direct and ruthless.  hot.  Now that he saw the smiling God-Killing King waiting there, Hua Wenzhe had already taken action first.

    Hua Qingqing did not take action immediately, because of what happened last time in Changhong Taoist Cave, and after receiving a series of news about the smiling face of the God-killing King recently, she did not have the slightest bit of contempt.

    "This man found out that they were chasing him. Not only did he not escape, he actually waited here, and even asked the people around him to leave. He looked like he was going to fight head-on. This made Hua Qingqing very puzzled.

    What on earth is this guy thinking about? He dared to kill an important person with his remnant soul in Yujing City. He dared to rush in and seize the treasure from Changhong Taoist Cave when the three major forces were fighting for it. He even dared to destroy the Tianshui Sect alone. Now he is actually waiting.  With the attitude of them coming to fight, who is this person and what is he going to do?

    "Winning is a win, losing is a loss. It is in vain that you still think that you are the most powerful killer organization in the world. You killers will use any means to achieve their goals. How can you still say that killing people in any way is opportunistic?"

    "Boom" As he spoke, Ren Jie raised his hand and the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag was activated instantly. Others thought that he relied on the power of formations and magic weapons every time, but Ren Jie knew it best.  The reason why he keeps improving the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is because the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag can bring out his strongest power, the power of the soul, and his own powerful state.

    Ren Jie¡¯s own realm and the power of his soul have been improving very quickly, and in order to exert his power in the display, there is no problem if the difference is a little bit, but if the difference is too much, he has to use a soaring treasure weapon like the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag.

    At this moment, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is in motion, and water dragons and fire dragons are dispatched. Although Hua Wenzhe is powerful, it is still much worse than the ancestor of Tianshui Sect, Shui Feixiang.  Fire Dragon, while Ren Jie activated the formation, he did not stop talking.

    "Now that you have said such words, it seems that your road has come to an end. There is no future and no hope. Obviously, your strength has not improved for many years, because your highest state of mind can only allow you to reach this level.  To be honest, you have no hope and no future. The best thing is to wait for death." Ren Jie said, and couldn't help but sigh: "As a member of the killer organization, you can say such an idiot.  If you say that, I really feel sorry for you, the remnant souls. From what you said, I can tell that this is the case with the remnant souls."

    "Ah" Hua Wenzhe was so angry at being said that he didn't expect that he would just say a word and be said like this by Ren Jie.

    Not only was he being criticized, but his remnant soul was suddenly deemed worthless.

    Hua Qingqing couldn't help but frown slightly when she heard what Ren Jie said, but she seemed to agree with it, but naturally she couldn't do this. She was still looking at Ren Jie coldly, looking at this mysterious thing that was now spreading throughout the Eastern Wasteland and resounding throughout the Eastern Wasteland.  The Smiling Killing God King is more famous than many thousand-year-old ancestors.

    This guy was able to upgrade an imitation product to such a terrifying level. Now he can block Hua Wenzhe's attack before he even takes action.

    Thinking about this guy, Hua Qingqing raised her hand, and her Qingye sword clothes gradually moved from her body to her hands.  It suddenly turned into a green leaf sword. It was not the kind of temporary unity of thousands of swords, but a kind of human sword fusion with her in an instant. While the green leaf sword clothing surpassed the middle-grade Lingtian treasure,  Hua Qingqing's whole body was like a cold and sharp sword.

    Now she finally understood why this guy dared to kill people from the Alchemy Sect, and why the higher-ups were so concerned about catching him. They had paid a heavy price because of their carelessness before, but now such a thing would never happen again.

    Knowing that Hua Wenzhe can barely break through the formation of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag with this smiling face killerEven if the king fights, it is absolutely impossible to do anything to this person, so Hua Qingqing slowly gathers strength.

    "Smiling face kills the God King. Even the direct descendants of the Supreme Religion, I, Remnant Soul, have killed me. You are already on the list of Remnant Souls who must be killed. No one in the world can save you." To be honest, this is not true after all.  That kind of assassination, but a head-on collision.  In addition, so many things happened before, especially in Changhong Taoist Cave, the three forces worked in vain, and they worked hard but got nothing, and Huamei Jade's body was destroyed. Under this situation, I felt angry.

    When you see Ren Jie, you can just say a word and take action without saying anything else. That is, only a person with a broken soul can do this.  But even so, Hua Wenzhe, who just said one sentence, was still insulted by Ren Jie, and even his remnant soul suddenly seemed to have lost a lot of value.

    The cold and cold Hua Qingqing said these words at this moment, more because of what Ren Jie just said, but what is more powerful than Hua Wenzhe is that he knows how powerful this person's eloquence is, so he pushes his strength to the limit.  After saying these words, the next moment it turned into a stream of light.

    The green stream of light, like recuperating the lost time, was in front of Ren Jie in an instant.

    There was no sound, no movement, a sword that was terrifyingly fast but silent.

 Volume 2 Chapter 491 Green Leaves and Red Lotus, Nine-Nine Return to One

    "Boomboombang bang" Although Ren Jie had been prepared, the speed of this sword was still too terrifying. Most of the formations controlled by the power of the soul had not yet been activated, and there were only some formations in front of him.  The magic was activated, but they all shattered under Hua Qingqing's terrifying and silent sword.

    The Qingye sword clothing in Hua Qingqing's hands at this moment has also become one with ten thousand swords. With the force of body and sword uniting, this Qingye sword clothing has reached the power of a top-grade Lingtian treasure in a short time, which is no worse than the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Banner.  .

    "Whoosh" Fortunately, Ren Jie was fast enough and was prepared to fall rapidly.

    The Jade Emperor Seal formed by his hands struck directly. This blow was something he had prepared a long time ago. He just completed the condensation and made it invisible. Then he took medicine to restore his strength. Now he is sinking, with his hands holding the Jade Emperor Seal to suppress the sky.  The seal was punched out with a bang.

    "This Sealis" At this moment, Ren Jie fully performed the Suppressing Heaven Seal. The power of suppressing mountains, suppressing seas, and suppressing everything in the heavens was terrifying and unusual. At this moment, Hua, who had been cold and unresponsive,  Qingqing's expression suddenly changed dramatically, and she seemed to recognize the Heaven-Suppressing Seal of the Jade Emperor Jue.

    When she was in a trance, Qingye Jianyi's sword force slowed down slightly, and Ren Jie Zhentian Seal also suppressed it.

    "Boom" With a bang, Ren Jie swung away Hua Qingqing's sword, but he also felt that his body was rushed by the sword intention, his whole body was trembling, and the power of his soul was quickly suppressed.  What a terrifying sword. If she hadn't suddenly slowed down just now, even if she had activated the Jade Emperor Jue Tian Zhen Seal, she would have been injured at this moment.

    Hua Qingqing is no better than the water flying, not only has the Qingye Sword Yi, which temporarily unites ten thousand swords to reach the top grade Lingtian treasure, but the combined power of the human sword is even greater than before.  Although the Heaven-Suppressing Seal is powerful enough, Ren Jie is driven by the power of Yin and Yang in the Yin and Yang realm. The essence is so different that it is unimaginable to be able to achieve this level.

    Hua Qingqing's face flashed as he was suddenly rushed away. He adjusted quickly and did not suffer much damage, but then he did not take action immediately and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief.

    "How is it possiblehow can you know this kind of skill? Who are you?" Hua Qingqing was not shocked because Ren Jie blocked her attack, but because of the Jade Emperor Seal cast by Ren Jie.

    She knew the Jade Emperor's Seal, and Ren Jie was also shocked. It seemed that he would have to be more careful in the future. This Jade Emperor's Seal was obviously no small matter, but fortunately, Ren Jie had no worries about his identity at the moment.

    He wants to fight now and fight happily. He wants stronger power. He wants to protect the people around him. He wants to decide everything by himself and will not be influenced by anyone. Without absolutely strong power, he cannot do this.  a little.

    Although there are formations to help, it is very difficult to face a terrifying existence like Hua Qingqing, not to mention a guy like Hua Wenzhe whose combat power is very close to the average ancestor-level existence.

    So at this moment, Ren Jie didn't care about anything else, or why Hua Qingqing was so shocked when he recognized the Jade Emperor Secret Art. He sank into the formation, avoiding Hua Qingqing's attack, and integrated into the formation.  In a moment, someone had appeared next to Hua Wenzhe.

    There was also no sound. Just as the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag Formation was bombarded, and the water dragon and fire dragon erupted to entangle Hua Wenzhe, he quietly appeared next to Hua Wenzhe and punched him hard.

    "Boom" At the critical moment, Hua Wenzhe's body moved backwards in a weird wave-like shape, trying to avoid Ren Jie's punch as much as possible.

    "But Ren Jie is now at the eighth level of the Tai Chi Realm. He uses the formation to approach his own speed silently. Once he gets close, no matter how weird his movements are, it is difficult to completely avoid him.

    With a loud explosion, the mana defense blocked by the outer layers of Hua Wenzhe's body exploded layer by layer, and Ren Jie still punched him on the right shoulder.

    "Bang" Hua Wenzhe's right shoulder was completely penetrated, his bones and flesh exploded, and his whole body flew out.

    "You" Hua Wenzhe's expression changed drastically. He completely ignored his physical injuries. In an instant, his body shape changed from retreating to charging forward. The ghost inside the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner screamed and pounced on Ren Jie.

    "Whoosh" At the same time, Hua Qingqing, who was holding the Qingye Sword with Qingye Sword Clothing and Ten Thousand Swords Unity, also rushed in, and Hua Wenzhe actually cooperated with Hua Qingqing tacitly to form a pincer attack on Ren Jie.

    The two of them burst into action. Even if there were fire dragons, water dragons, and other attacks around the formation, it would be difficult to catch up with them for a while. Even if they could rely on their own tyrannical power to form a defense and ignore them, they could resist these attacks.  Keep attacking Ren Jie.

    Although Ren Jie made him extremely depressed and angry as soon as he opened his mouth, it was the senior executive of Remnant Soul who really took action.

    The difficulty of Hua Qingqing and Hua Wenzhe really came to light. Ren Jie now finally understood why Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of Tianshui Sect, joined forces with Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan Sect, and let Hua  Qingqing and the others were almost killed.

    Facing the great power of the formation bursting out from the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Banner¡¯s top-grade Ling Tian treasure weapon, facing oneselfThey came up with endless means, but they were not as panicked as the Tianshui Sect people were when they were attacked. They had a clear purpose and ignored everything, just to kill themselves.

    A truly difficult opponent, this is what Ren Jie feels in his heart at this moment.

    Ren Jie stepped out in one step, using the internal formation of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and relying on his own understanding of space to perform the movement method with small movement steps.

    "Blowbangbang" As soon as he disappeared, Hua Wenzhe, who was extremely experienced, suddenly triggered the ghosts released from his Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banners, and those ghosts instantly self-destructed and exploded.  open.

    This kind of explosion shook the space, and Ren Jie reluctantly used the formation to use the movement power of small movement footwork, and was directly shaken out.

    Although he avoided it slightly, Hua Qingqing's green leaf sword followed him like a shadow, without changing its force, and instantly attacked Ren Jie again.

    This time, Ren Jie did not dare to use the Heaven-Suppressing Seal again. Although the Heaven-Suppressing Seal was extremely powerful, he could only use one blow at the moment. Facing opponents like Hua Qingqing and Hua Wenzhe, they would not give them a blow at all.  Ren Jie will not use it again until he has time to recover, until the last moment of his desperate effort.  I just condensed it into a seal early, and then I took potions to replenish my mana while waiting for them to come over.

    "Nine-Nine Returns to One" Ren Jie's body shook, and he instantly pushed the Jade Emperor Secret Art to the limit. He raised his hand, and the surrounding formation disappeared instantly, and the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag condensed into a large flag.

    Like a flag or a gun, all of a sudden the ninety-nine are unified. In an instant, driven by the power of Ren Jie¡¯s soul, the power of the top-grade Lingtian treasure of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag explodes to the limit.

    The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was promoted and tempered by Ren Jie into a top-grade Lingtian treasure weapon. It is more powerful when activated by formations. The fire dragons and water dragons bred by the general existence of weapon spirits are comparable to those in the Tai Chi realm. Now Jiujiu Returns  In an instant, the power of the soul pushed it to the limit. At this moment, Ren Jie held the flag with both arms and suddenly turned around.

    "Boomdang,dang" The rotating and erupting Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag collided with Hua Qingqing's Qingye Sword instantly. The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was unparalleled in its tyrannical power, but Hua Qingqing's own magical power was unmatched.  Imagine.

    Tens of thousands of collisions occurred in an instant, and Ren Jie's body was shaken back one after another by the collision, and every sword light erupting from Qingye sword clothes caused sword marks to appear on Ren Jie's body.

    Flesh and blood bloom, and sometimes even bones are injured.  Ren Jie's magic power was simply not enough to support the fight and protect himself at the same time. After all, there was a huge gap between him and Hua Qingqing at the eighth level of the Tai Chi Realm, so he could only rely on his physical body to resist.

    This is because he relied on the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag and his own terrifying and tyrannical power to block a frontal attack. Just the sword light emitted by the Qingye Sword already made him like this. If he was really attacked from the front, it would be absolutely fatal.

    ¡°Boom¡­whoosh¡­whoosh¡­¡±

    "What's going on there"

    "Look, the big formation that enveloped this place just now has disappeared. Go and see what's going on."

    "Those weird and strange armies have also disappeared. Come on, go over and have a look"

    Although this place is located in a remote place, the black-robed man and Fang Yan commanded an army to attack the holy land of the ancient village. The battle was earth-shattering and had already attracted the attention of some people around. However, the army was still there just now, and its power was astonishing. Some people around  Still paying attention.

    At this time, when they saw that the armies had disappeared, the formation that Ren Jie had covered also disappeared, and when they saw someone fighting, many people couldn't help but want to take a look and see if there were any ruins, or

    "Whooshah" These people had just rushed nearby, and the scattered sword light of the green leaf swords that were blocked by Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag splashed, and this light even hit Ren Jie's eighth level of Tai Chi realm.  It can pierce, tear open Ren Jie's flesh and even injure his bones. Although he was blown away for dozens of miles, the power is still undiminished.

    With a scream, a Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul person who had just rushed over excitedly was split in half.

    Several people following him were stunned. They just saw a flash of white light and didn't understand anything. How could it be

    "BoomBoom" At the same time, the scattered sword light blocked by Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag hit some hills, and the hills split open with a bang, and there were several random cultivators who came next to them.  It's not easy to get hit, and everything will be split into two without any reaction.

    "Ah" at this time, there was a person in the early Tai Chi realm in the air. He used a magic weapon to block it, and finally got out of the way, but half of his body was also split open. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, and his soul rushed out of his body.  Otherwise, if the soul is split open, it will be dead.  However, this guy screamed, then returned to his body, suddenly rushed into the sky, and rushed into the distance without looking back.

    Ren Jie and Hua Qingqing's head-on fight is still going on at this moment, but their speed is too fast, shaking the surrounding space. The power of ordinary Tai Chi realm souls cannot detect the situation here, let alone ordinary people in the Yin and Yang realm.

      But at this moment, these casual cultivators in Donghuang or people from some small sects around them are not stupid. They all ran as fast as they saw this scene.

    This is definitely a super terrifying duel. The residual power it exudes can shatter mountains and rivers, making ordinary people in the Tai Chi realm almost split into two. They are not even qualified to watch this kind of battle, so run away.

    While running, a few unlucky guys were struck by the scattered sword light, and were cut into two without even a chance to scream.

    At this time, those casual cultivators hated themselves for being so impulsive. They didn¡¯t take a closer look before stepping forward. This was definitely a fight between gods and mortals, and disaster would befall them.

    In fact, it only happened in a moment, but everything around him was as violent as being hit by a swarm of meteorites in the starry sky, even more tragic than the attack by the black iron-like army just now.

    "Ah" Ren Jie held the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, persisted, and persisted, using the power of his soul to activate the true power of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and using his strong body to block every attack of the Qingye Sword.  , a hundred times, a thousand times

    With tens of thousands of impacts in an instant, Ren Jie's body was unable to form a magic defense and his body was riddled with holes.

    But with the last roar, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag suddenly spread out again and formed a large formation. The water dragon and the fire dragon rushed out from the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. The two incompatible dragons suddenly circled and stirred each other, and crashed into each other.  That Hua Qingqing.

    "Boom" There was a sudden explosion, and the huge power finally shook Hua Qingqing away again.

    "Push" Ren Jie's body was also shaken away. Before Hua Wenzhe could attack, Ren Jie used the explosion to shake off the power. His figure flashed again. The person had appeared several miles away. At this time, he breathed a sigh of relief.  Blood spurts simultaneously

    Pressure, it¡¯s too much pressure. Ren Jie has also fought against Shui Feixiang, an ancestor of the eighth level of the Tai Chi realm.  Although Shui Feixiang was injured at the time, Ren Jie could feel that even if he was not injured, it would never be as difficult as fighting Hua Qingqing.  Although they are both at the eighth level of Taiji Realm, the difference in combat power is not twice or twice as much. No wonder Shui Feixiang and Sima Tianchen join forces, but they are no match for Hua Qingqing. It's so damn scary.

    Ren Jie was shocked, feeling horrified, and was knocked away. Although Hua Qingqing was not seriously injured, the shock in her heart was a thousand times greater than that of Ren Jie.

    He is an ancestor-level existence on the eighth level of the Tai Chi Realm. The Qingye Sword Clothes and Ten Thousand Swords are unified into one, and are integrated with his own skills and body swords, and he can also exert the power of the top-grade Lingtian treasure.  This guy used formations or other methods before, but he just resisted head-on. Although he only blocked one blow, Hua Qingqing was shocked to the extreme.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????: Even those sects that have been passed down for thousands of years and have been passed down from ancient times have never heard of such a person.

    "Don't talk about that, even among the supreme religions, there is nothing so terrifying.

    Now Hua Qingqing doubts whether the Emperor can be so terrifying when he is at this level of cultivation. The Emperor is the most heaven-defying existence in the history of remnant souls, but Hua Qingqing has never heard of the Emperor being at this level of cultivation.  Time can change to such an extent.

    "Blocked" Originally, Ren Jie instantly arranged the formation again and used the formation to move in order to prevent Hua Wenzhe from following the attack, but at this time, Hua Wenzhe was already stunned.

    I can¡¯t believe that this smiling God-killing King can actually block the eldest lady¡¯s blow head-on. This is a real head-on block.

    Even though his body is weird and he has an ancestor-level body in the Tai Chi realm, he has not reached the Tai Chi realm after all. How could he possibly activate the high-grade Lingtian treasure weapon to explode with that kind of power? How could he react and block tens of thousands of attacks in an instant?  How can it be¡­¡­

    There were too many impossibilities, but they all became possible at this moment. Hua Wenzhe was shocked. The shock that Ren Jie blocked from the attack brought him far more than anything before, even more than Ren Jie's destruction of Tianshui Sect.

    "It's just blocking a blow, Qingye Honglian." Hua Qingqing, who was knocked away, had not waited to fully adjust before he took action again. The Qingye sword in his hand instantly turned into a ray of light that was integrated with Hunyuan. It was the same as the one that had just exploded at the same speed.  The sword light is different. This time, the green leaf sword forms a green light and red lotus and is about to press forward again in an instant.

    Although Hua Qingqing's heart was also full of shock, because of the head-on collision, she became more and more aware of the smiling face of the God-killing King in front of her. This person would always do things beyond ordinary people's imagination, so she couldn't give him a chance to breathe.

 Volume 2 Chapter 492: Being treated as a fool by Ren Jie

    Hua Qingqing thought very well and did not give Ren Jie any chance to breathe, but in fact, she was blocked by Ren Jie's attack from the front, and was blown away by the self-destruction method of the fire dragon and water dragon inside Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, and she was stunned by the shock afterwards.  The moment was enough for Ren Jie.

    What is important is to lead the opponent to a fixed place, and at the same time have time to activate the formation that was previously deployed in the holy land of the ancient village. The formation here is inherited from the last ancient god who died at the end of antiquity.  After tens of thousands of years, Gu Kun and the people of Gu Village have found it difficult to truly exert the power of this formation, otherwise they would not have allowed the black god army led by the man in black robes and Fang Yan to invade.

    Ren Jie was different. With Ren Jie's realm, he quickly triggered some real formation foundations that could still be used.  Then he connected it with his newly arranged formation and made many new arrangements.

    "Nine-Nine Yin-Yang, the ancient formation manifested, started boom" Ren Jie controlled the power of his soul, while activating the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Suppressing Flag to cooperate, he also activated the ancient formation below, and suddenly layer upon layer of formations  Condensation.

    The reason why Ren Jie did not activate this formation on a large scale just now is because he knew that although this ancient formation was powerful, after all, it had consumed most of its power over the past ten thousand years, and only the foundation part remained. He temporarily followed this foundation.  Although the formation formed is somewhat powerful, it will definitely not be able to sustain it for too long.

    It is definitely not enough to fight against a person of Hua Qingqing's level. Instead of doing this, it is better to concentrate the power on one point and condense the formation together to send back a one-time power.

    Just when Hua Qingqing burst out with Green Leaves and Red Lotus and was about to suppress him, there was a sudden bombardment of formations around them, with astonishing power.

    Hua Wenzhe woke up immediately and hurriedly activated the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags to resist.

    "Bang bang bang" Although his Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banners were quite powerful, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression God Flag and the ancient formation foundations of the ancient village were crushed by Ren Jie with all his strength, and many of the ghosts collected over the years were shattered.  , so angry that Hua Wenzhe roared repeatedly.

    But on Hua Qingqing's side, the power created by the formation's oppression, when encountering the green leaves and red lotus pressed by Hua Qingqing, was like ice cubes encountering red-hot meteorite, breaking and melting one after another.

    But under Hua Qingqing's urging, her green leaves and red lotus became more and more shining, and a strange light was about to come down, completely crushing Ren Jie.

    In fact, all this happened in an instant. Ren Jie immediately felt the power of Hua Qingqing's green leaves and red lotus.

    But Ren Jie didn't really intend to rely on this temporary formation and keep up with the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, a high-grade Lingtian treasure weapon, to completely suppress those who were much stronger than him and who were from an organization like Remnant Soul.  Ancestors in the Tai Chi realm exist.

    "Blow me up!" Almost as soon as the formation condensed and pressed forward, and was instantly broken into half by Hua Qingqing, Ren Jie directly activated all the formations in the ancient village, together with the foundation of the formation within a hundred miles underground of the ancient village.  everything of.

    The terrifying power that erupted from the detonation base hundreds of miles underground was like magma spewing, and it was like Ren Jie watching a nuclear explosion on Earth in his previous life, suddenly reaching the sky.

    "Boomboom" Ren Jie used a small movement to retreat while inducing.

    But even so, after he had retreated dozens of miles away, he was still blown away dozens of miles further by the tyrannical power of the explosion.

    "It's not goodrun quickly"

    "How could this happen? Even an ancestor in the Tai Chi realm cannot be so terrifying."

    "Could it be a battle between thousand-year-old ancestors? This this is too scary."

    At this time, some casual cultivators who had already withdrawn far away, or people from some small sects and small forces in the surrounding area were so frightened that they retreated again. They were completely frightened by this terrifying scene, and they all looked over there in disbelief.

    "Pounce" Although Ren Jie himself was well prepared and stepped back earlier, in order to allow the formation base to detonate and explode with the most powerful power, Ren Jie was still blown away by the power of the explosion, and was shocked again.  A mouthful of blood spurted out, and then there was an uncontrollable posture, and several mouthfuls of blood spurted out one after another.

    It feels like a lot of bones in my body are broken, and a lot of internal organs are also broken. Fortunately, under the control of my current physical strength and the power of my soul, as long as I don't completely turn into powder, I will be fine.

    But at this moment, coupled with the injury he suffered from the blow he just faced off against Hua Qingqing, Ren Jie's injuries were already very serious.

    In order to lay out a powerful formation, many special materials need to be used, especially those used to protect the sect and the holy land, and even activate the power of heaven and earth, combine the earth's veins, carve various powerful runes, and refine many things.

    Only in this way can we form the kind of formation that still has power for thousands of years. Of course, if the descendants of the ancient village holy land cannot continue to repair and incorporate new power, its power will naturally weaken.  But even so, the formation with a formation base is quite terrifying.  Generally, the destruction of formations is not very powerful, but like Tianshui Sect's formation base condensed by different water, this ancient village holy land relies on the formation base condensed by the surrounding earth veins and various special runes.The detonation power is amazing.

    "What's more, Ren Jie condensed it a little and surrounded it with the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag. It felt like detonating a nuclear bomb and surrounding it with something, so it was naturally more powerful.

    "Cough" After spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, Ren Jie coughed twice and stabilized his body. Controlled by the power of his soul, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flags condensed into one and turned into a large flag that flew back to Ren Jie's feet.  , Although the attack just now was not as exaggerated as the Zhentian Seal, Ren Jie's consumption was also quite huge.  What's more, the head-on battle with Hua Qingqing just now was short-lived, but this kind of collision, this level of battle, was so terrifying that it was beyond imagination.

    "Compared to Ren Jie, the entire Tianshui Sect was several times more dangerous. Seeing the power of the explosion blasting into the sky, Ren Jie truly felt the terror of the powerful power in this world.

    Because he believes that it won¡¯t take long before he can erupt with such terrifying power even without using the method of detonating the formation base.

    In fact, it's not that Ren Jie can't fight a little more now. He still has some confidence. He can also slightly stimulate the realm of saints in the sea of ??consciousness to discuss the Tao. The power of his soul can desperately control the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and the power can be even stronger.  Some, and he can break through to the Tai Chi realm at any time.  Once he breaks through to the Tai Chi realm, even if he is on the first or second level of the Tai Chi realm, Ren Jie is confident that he can fight with Hua Qingqing.

    Ren Jie came here because he wanted to gain experience, but the reason why he used this identity was because he wanted to be more free and casual.  There is no need to force yourself, because there is no need to do so now. Hua Qingqing is just a more powerful figure among the remnant souls, and now everything is under his own control. Wen Shiyu and the others have already escaped from the detection range of the opponent's soul power.  .

    Even if he manages to break through the Tai Chi realm now, he still won't be able to achieve Ren Jie's goal. The reason why Ren Jie has never been in a hurry to break through is because he wants to find strong enough aura and support to reach a certain height in one go.

    Because my father said those words even when I entered the Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul, the situation in all aspects is unstable now. Only by working hard to stand in a strong enough realm can I have enough capital.

    So Ren Jie was not in a hurry at all. Looking at the power of the explosion, he knew that it was not enough to kill Hua Qingqing. Although the power of the explosion was greater than that of Tianshui Sect, Hua Qingqing was much more powerful than Shui Feixiang.  .  Now Ren Jie was very satisfied with this situation. A faint smile appeared in Ren Jie's eyes, and then he rushed away in an instant.

    ¡°Look, he¡¯s wearing a smiley mask.¡±

    "Oh my god, thatthatthat's the Smiling Face Killing God King."

    "No way, could it be that he was the one who sent out such a terrifying blow just now?"

    "He came out. Could it be that he killed the other party? It's impossible. It is said that he only cultivated in the Yin and Yang realm. This

    "I have never heard of a king-level existence in the Yin-Yang Realm. I have never heard of such a terrifying existence, not even in the Donghuang Divine Sect."

    "A man killed Tianshui Sect by himself. I heard that the young master of Jiuyin Sect was kidnapped, and it was him who did it. Now he can still erupt with such terrifying power. Is he still a human being?"

    Ren Jie left the core of the battle, stayed briefly and then left. This time many people noticed him. When they saw this smiling person, the people around him felt that their brains were not enough.

    "Everyone was stunned, what is this? He came out of it, what is this?"

    Immediately they reacted, each one was more excited than the other, and each one was more shocked than the other.

    "Compared to those sword lights scattered in all directions just now, it is even more shocking to be able to kill even ordinary Tai Chi realm beings. You must know that it is precisely because of the terror of those powers just now that you can know how powerful the person fighting them is.

    No matter what, in the past I have heard of many people who defied the will of heaven, but they only cultivated quickly.  Occasionally I heard that some king-level beings at the peak of Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul can cross one level to challenge the first level of Tai Chi Realm. The second level is already called terrifying. They can challenge the third level with magical powers, spells, secrets, magic weapons, etc.  , the existence of the fourth level is already an absolutely heaven-defying existence.

    "That kind of existence is impossible for thousands-year-old sects to exist. Only some ten-thousand-year-old sects and even supreme sects can have such talents.

    "As for the characters who have crossed the sixth level of Taiji Realm and reached the level of ancestors of a sect, I have never heard of anyone who can challenge at the level of King of Yin and Yang Realm, let alone fight to this level now, and he can still come out alive.

    This is too scary. Previously, the Smiling Face Killing God King killed Tianshui Sect by himself. Because many people did not see the previous situation and only saw the last scene. Many people speculated that there might be other things, but in front of them  But it is a true head-on confrontation, so terrifying that even ordinary Tai Chi realm players would not dare to get close to it

    What the hell is this? Is this guy still a human?

    "Ah" At this time, at the core of the explosion, Hua Wenzhe screamed. His Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags cracked under the full resistance, and he was also affected, and his body was extremely miserable.

      Fortunately, the main power was not directed at him, but at Hua Qingqing.

    "Boom" Almost at the moment of the explosion, Hua Qingqing realized something was wrong, and the red lotus with green leaves that pressed towards Ren Jie suddenly wrapped her in it.

    The power of the explosion was earth-shattering, soaring straight into the sky. He and Hua Wenzhe were also hit thousands of feet into the sky by the power of the explosion.

    "Papa um plop" Hua Qingqing's green-leaf and red lotus can be used both offensively and defensively. When the power of the explosion dispersed slightly, in the sky thousands of feet high, the green-leaf and red lotus began to shatter one by one, and finally all of them shattered.  , I saw that inside the Qingye Honglian, there was also a layer of Qingye sword clothes wrapping Hua Qingqing.

    But Hua Qingqing's face was pale, and she was not as embarrassed as Hua Wenzhe, but then she spurted blood

    Although she looks fine on the outside, Hua Qingqing knows that she has really suffered the most serious damage at this moment, and the power she can still exert at this time is less than 30%.  Of course, even if she could only exert 30% of her power, she would immediately use her soul power to find the smiling face of the God-killing King.

    Even if he temporarily activates the forbidden law, he will still be killed.

    However, under the investigation with the power of the soul, the guy was not found at all. The guy seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.

    He ran away, this guy really ran away, he had already thought of everything.

    From the moment they first appeared, everything seemed to be under their control, but in the end they discovered that everything was being led by the other party. This feeling once again made Hua Qingqing feel like she had just met the smiling murderer when she first entered the Changhong Taoist Cave.  King time is normal.

    This feeling makes people annoying to the extreme, makes people angry to the extreme, and makes people feel like they are being fooled.

    "Where are the people Damn, damn guys" At this time, Hua Wenzhe was so angry that he flew down to look for Ren Jie, but he couldn't find Ren Jie.

    But then he noticed that the casual cultivators around him were amazed and said some words, which immediately made Hua Wenzhe's face become extremely sinister and cold.  Damn guy, he dared to see a joke, he even saw himself and the eldest lady being embarrassed, and he still dared to be here, he was looking for death.

    "A bunch of bastards, my Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner happened to be damaged, come in all, boom" Hua Wenzhe couldn't find the smiling face of the Killing God King, and heard some words from the people around him, and felt very uncomfortable being seen by them.  With no light on his face, he suddenly rushed over and instantly unfolded the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags.

    The Ten Thousand Poisonous Soul Flags were suppressed by Ren Jie and were lost one after another. However, when Hua Wenzhe displayed it, a radius of dozens of miles was completely enveloped. All the casual cultivators on this side were completely enveloped, and they screamed in an instant.  Countless people's bodies were immediately poisoned and rotten, and their ghosts were directly drawn out, which was extremely terrifying.

    With the screams, countless people wanted to escape, but how could they escape?  Only some people in the distance noticed this situation and were so frightened that they ran away desperately. However, they were chased by Hua Wenzhe, and more than half of them became the ghosts of Hua Wenzhe under the Banner of Ten Thousand Poisonous Souls.

 Volume 2 Chapter 493 Damn it!  Heaven and Earth Thunder Tribulation

    Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao were on their way desperately. She had never been so anxious before, because she knew that the reason why he stayed was to buy them time.

    "Maybe he has other ideas, or something else, but Wen Shiyu seems to be the main reason.

    So they must not slow down, go fast, keep accelerating.

    Even though he had traveled tens of thousands of miles and even the thousand-year-old ancestor could not detect it, Wen Shiyu still did not stop, and even continued to take pills to make himself faster.

    "BoomBoom" Suddenly, Wen Shiyu entered a thunderstorm area. Although Wen Shiyu is very powerful now, the world is so vast that she has not yet reached the level where she can fly above the clouds at will.

    After all, flying above the clouds, there is a strong wind above. Although she can resist this kind of wind, it will greatly consume her strength and speed. On the contrary, flying at low altitude will make her faster.

    It was a heavy rain, with thunder and lightning for a moment, and then heavy rain came down.

    Naturally, the rain did not catch Wen Shiyu, but in the thunderstorm, Wen Shiyu's mood was inexplicably affected. In this state of rushing, coupled with the things happening around her, she was immersed in a very special kind of mood.  In realization.

    Although Ren Jie woke her up at that time, the problem was still there, the pressure was still there, and there was no guarantee what actions the other party would take.

    When Master was imprisoned, he thought about his own situation.  Suddenly, a figure flashed in his mind, the man who dared to blackmail the Jiuyin Sect, dared to annihilate a Tianshui Sect alone, and dared to face the smiling face of the Taiji Realm ancestor who still resisted.

    This person is so special. He gives people a feeling that he has never experienced before. That slight feeling has already made Wen Siyu feel a little shake in his heart.  Suddenly, another person flashed in Wen Siyu's mind. It was during the cultural gathering. A stroke of play left everyone speechless, a game of chess that no one could decipher, and a drunken man who randomly uttered countless poems that she would never forget.  man of.

    Director Jie of the Ren family, these two special men made Qin Xianzi, who had never really seen other men in her eyes, fall in love. At this moment, she was on her way, and under the roar of thunderstorms thousands of miles away, she unknowingly  Her thoughts changed.

    Gradually, she didn¡¯t realize that her consciousness was changing.  Wen Shiyu's realm is beyond the ordinary. Although his cultivation is not at the peak of Yin Yang Realm and Yang Soul, his realm is already at the king level. At this moment, his consciousness begins to change.

    " It is very rare for Ru Wen Shiyu's own realm, consciousness or soul power to be one or two levels beyond his own strength. Ordinary people can't even think of someone like Ren Jie.  But at this moment, because of an inexplicable feeling in my heart, it actually caused an unprecedented change in Wen Shiyu and entered a mysterious understanding.

    With Ren Jie¡¯s terrifying and perverted level improvement, others would have no chance. At this moment, Wen Shiyu just had to reluctantly turn his spiritual consciousness into the power of his soul, but it was already extremely difficult.

    There were a lot of illusions in his mind, and his figure suddenly stopped under this violent thunderstorm cloud.

    "Boomboom" There was thunder and lightning, and suddenly, Wen Shiyu burst out with power unknowingly. Her power was nothing, but it made Gu Xiaobao, who was originally in a coma, suddenly wake up due to the stimulation of her power.

    "Grandpaah" Gu Xiaobao suddenly broke away from Wen Shiyu's hand and rushed into the sky. He, who was originally immersed in grief, looked up to the sky and roared.

    In anger, the ancestral talisman flashed, and the body, strength, and blood of the ancient god clan were attracted by this grief and anger, flowing through his huge body.

    ¡°Suddenly, the sky, which was originally just ordinary lightning, thunder, and thunderclouds, suddenly became more terrifying.  The thundercloud instantly became more than ten times denser, and the lightning suddenly turned into one piece, and suddenly hit Gu Xiaobao directly.

    At this moment, Gu Xiaobao was like the lightning rod, like the target found in the thunder cloud, and the lightning struck directly at him.

    "Give me back my grandpa, give back my grandpa" At this moment, Gu Xiaobao seemed to have lost control, and even punched the thunder that struck down.

    "Boom" The ancestral talisman on Gu Xiaobao's huge fist flashed, and with his tyrannical body and blood flowing, he actually smashed the thunder light into pieces with one punch. Although his body was also shaken by the power of thunder, he was really  Really shattered the lightning.

    At this moment, Gu Xiaobao looked extremely terrifying, angry, roaring to the sky, and his figure actually increased several times due to this change.

    At this moment, Gu Xiaobao was more terrifying than those monsters that turned into their true form. At this moment, he had the feeling of standing under the sky in the wilderness, fighting against the sky.

    Raising your head to the sky and roaring, resisting the power of heaven, not surrendering to everything in this world.

    His move seemed to anger the sky. Thousands of miles of thunderclouds around him grew instantly. There was darkness between heaven and earth, as if the world was about to be destroyed. It was extremely terrifying.

    The area within five thousand miles was completely covered by this thundercloud.? 

    " Some small sects and some casual cultivators were so frightened when they saw this scene, thinking that this was the ancestor who came out, but even if the thousand-year-old ancestor came out to cause the thunder disaster, it would not be so terrifying.

    At this moment, above the dark clouds, lightning flashed, and all the thunder and lightning condensed and bred, completely locking Gu Xiaobao, as if to completely kill this guy who dared to challenge the sky.

    At this moment, Ren Jie had just explored the edge of the thundercloud and couldn't help but be stunned as to what was going on.

    But then he increased his speed, and soon the power of his soul faintly felt Gu Xiaobao's aura, and he also felt that the target of this terrifying thunder cloud turned out to be Gu Xiaobao, and Gu Xiaobao was suddenly confronting this thunder.

    Depend on

    What the hell is this for, seeking death?

    Ren Jie was shocked when he discovered this. You must know that even the thousand-year-old ancestors did not dare to easily trigger the thunder tribulation. Even the thousand-year-old ancestors did not dare to come out to face the thunder tribulation until they finally fell.

    Thunder tribulation is the power of heaven and earth. Thunder is the power of destruction and contains the power of destruction. What kind of realm is Gu Xiaobao? How could it trigger thunder tribulation.  And it was such an exaggerated thunder disaster. What on earth was going on?

    Ren Jie also didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a coincidence. Gu Xiaobao would inexplicably trigger a thunderstorm here.

    At this moment, he was seriously injured. He had been chasing him all the way, but he didn't expect that something like this would happen again.

    Under that kind of lightning, countless casual cultivators tried their best to escape, fearing that they would be implicated, but Ren Jie could only helplessly pat his head and rush in quickly.

    When there was a real threat to the people around him, he never retreated from the Jiuyin Sect, and he would not retreat from the Supreme Sect. Even under this lightning disaster at this moment, Ren Jie still would not retreat at all.

    Sometimes he will retreat cleverly, but sometimes he will not give in at all.

    "Boomboom" At this time, the thunder light flashed, and suddenly he was awakened by the sudden enlightenment, which made his consciousness reach the power of the Tai Chi realm soul, and his realm improved a lot.

    Wen Shiyu looked at the heavy rain that had stopped around her, and then saw the lightning flashes, intertwined, and terrifying, shrouding them all around, while Gu Xiaobao was fighting against the thunder in the sky, and she was stunned for a moment.

    Thiswhat's going on?

    "Xiaobao, come down quickly" Wen Shiyu saw that Gu Xiaobao was roaring up to the sky in the sky, fighting against Lei, and hurriedly wanted to pull him down.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, another bolt of lightning struck down, and Gu Xiaobao roared and struck again.

    Gu Xiaobao was sent flying several thousand meters. After rolling continuously, his arms were bloody and bloody, but he still blocked the blow despite the flash of lightning all over his body.

    But just the residual power caused Wen Shiyu to be severely injured and flew out, with blood gushing from his eyes, ears, nose and mouth.

    The power of thunder tribulation is beyond imagination. Fortunately, she was only shocked. If she was really knocked aside, even an ancestor-level existence in the Tai Chi realm would have no choice but to die. This is the terror of thunder tribulation.

    The thousand-year-old ancestor is so terrifying, but after practicing for a thousand or two thousand years, he dare not come out to face the thunder tribulation, because thunder destroys everything, and it is more difficult than imagined to pass the test of thunder tribulation.  Gu Xiaobao triggered the ancestral talisman at this moment, and the ancient god's bloodline was in his body. This ancient god's bloodline seemed to be very special, and it actually had a repulsive effect on this thunder tribulation. Otherwise, Gu Xiaobao would have been killed by this thunder tribulation.  Killed.

    "AhGive me back my grandpaGive me back my grandpa" Gu Xiaobao had forgotten everything at this moment, was not afraid of anything, and roared up to the sky.

    Roaring crazily, the ancestral talisman in his body flashed. It seemed that after being bombarded by the thunder, it was stimulated. The power on the ancestral talisman, a power that Gu Xiaobao had never received before receiving inheritance, was constantly flowing and growing.

    The thunder gathered in the sky seemed to be angered by this arrogant guy. The thunder light flashed, and a more terrifying thunder directly formed a thunder ball and bombarded it down.

    Gu Xiaobao was not afraid and charged at the thunderball like crazy.

    "Boom" The power of this explosion shook Gu Xiaobao's whole body away. The next moment, Gu Xiaobao was blown away for more than ten miles.

    But then, Gu Xiaobao was covered in blood, and before the thunder light dissipated, he roared and rushed back.

    "Give me back my grandpaGive me back my grandpa" Gu Xiaobao's voice resounded through the sky, but the thunder light condensed again, creating a stronger bombardment.

    This feeling is like taking people back to the prehistoric times, the prehistoric era, when that kind of powerful race that was jealous of God would always experience the baptism of thunder and tribulation from God when they grow up.  For that powerful race, it is necessary to defy everything, fight against the heaven and the earth and defeat the power of heaven, in order to be qualified to truly become the adult race of the ancient gods.

    An unimaginably powerful force, a force that can compete with the power of heaven and earth and thunder.

    At this time, because of his grief and anger, because of his previous power inheritance, and because of the ancestral talisman on his body, Gu XiaobaoRemember, it actually caused such a terrifying thunder disaster.

    Although he blocked several blows in succession, it was obvious that he was completely incomparable to the ancient gods when they were adults.

    "Boom" There was another terrifying thunder light, which instantly collided with Gu Xiaobao who was rushing up. Gu Xiaobao's whole body was bombarded by the thunder light and suddenly crashed into the ground.  This time Lei Qiang was much more tyrannical than before. His whole body was completely black, as if he had been scorched, and he had completely lost his human appearance.

    Although the ancestral talisman was flashing rapidly, and the blood and power inherited in the body were flowing, helping him quickly repair his physical injuries, his whole body had been chopped to death, and at this time, a more terrifying thunder light was forming in the sky.

    "Whoosh!" Just when the lightning was about to hit Gu Xiaobao, who had lost his resistance, suddenly the Nine-Nine Yin and Yang God-Suppressing Flag enveloped Gu Xiaobao's body, instantly forming a huge formation that swept Gu Xiaobao away.  There was also a fainted Wen Shiyu hanging in it.

    With the power of Ren Jie¡¯s soul operating, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag instantly reached its limit, forming a complete defense. At this time, the thunder in the sky also struck down.

 Volume 2, Chapter 494: Sealing the Ancestral Talisman and Preventing Thunder Tribulation

    "Boom" The thunder light flashed, and a thunder more violent than before struck the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    Ren Jie felt a tightness in his chest. Whether it was the power of the soul or himself, because he was completely integrated with the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and they were fighting against this catastrophe together, he felt that his whole body was almost being crushed and crushed.  The sound of broken bones all over his body could be heard clearly.

    There is a feeling that the entire formation is about to collapse in an instant. The destructive and violent power can completely destroy everything.

    I have never encountered this kind of power. To be fair, this power is not as terrifying as when Hua Qingqing struck with all his strength, but the destructive power in this thunder is extremely terrifying.

    On every big flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, lightning flashed, and the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was trembling. The water dragons and fire dragons that had now condensed again were also shaken by this blow.  Shattered.

    Thunder light flashed around Ren Jie's body, as if it was going to crush Ren Jie completely.

    The power of heaven and earth is embodied by thunder disaster and thunder punishment. It can represent the power of heaven and earth and completely represent the existence of the power of destruction and punishment. It is naturally terrifying and abnormal.

    But in the same way, thunder calamity is also the power of regeneration. After it is broken, it will be established. If it is not broken, it will not be established. This is the principle of immortality and no birth.

    The thousand-year-old ancestor has practiced for thousands of years and reached the pinnacle of the Tai Chi realm. In order to achieve the supreme existence, he must undergo the baptism of thunder and calamity. Thunder calamity not only represents the power of God and destroys everything, but it can also baptize those who bear it. Once recognized and accepted by it,  After baptism, the biggest step will be taken.

    Ren Jie never thought that he would experience the power of thunder in this situation.  This feeling is fucking unbearable.

    Fortunately, at this moment, the Thunder Tribulation Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag helped to remove 99% of it, and he could only bear a very small part. Even so, he was about to collapse.

    "Ah" Ren Jie mustered up his strength and suddenly activated the Jade Emperor Jue. The uniqueness of the Jade Emperor Jue was revealed. Under the condensation of the Jade Emperor Jue's skills, he quickly adapted to the power of thunder punishment, even a trace of  The lightning was introduced into the Jade Emperor Technique and circulated in the body.

    Because of this, Ren Jie suddenly shook away the power outside his body and finally blocked the blow. However, Ren Jie felt a sense of exhaustion, and he could also feel that the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag was struck by lightning.  Down, the damage was not minor.

    " This cannot continue like this. Such terrifying thunderclouds are constantly gathering, and the power of each blow is increasing. It is impossible to withstand it if this continues.

    But now Ren Jie can feel that there is some kind of power around him. It is possible that he might want to leave at this moment, because Ren Jie feels that this special power is mainly locked on Gu Xiaobao.

    Ren Jie turned around and glanced at Gu Xiaobao. This moment was more dangerous than fighting against Hua Qingqing, but since he had accepted him as his disciple, he couldn't ignore it, even if Lei Jie wanted to kill him.

    Thinking of this, Ren Jie instantly used some of the remaining jade to activate the video in the sea of ????consciousness, and suddenly entered the realm of saints discussing the Tao.

    Ren Jie quickly mobilized, and the power of his soul increased crazily. He even used the power of the saint's discussion to let his power of soul penetrate into the thunder clouds to find a way to break it. If he didn't think of a way to break it, he would never be able to stop it with his strength.  If you stay a few times, you will definitely die.

    Although it is only the power of the soul that enters the thunder cloud, Ren Jie's power of the soul is close to breaking through the Dharma God realm. Normally, contact with the power of the soul will cause thunder tribulation, but fortunately, the power of Ren Jie's soul is in the realm of saints.  among.  It can be felt that the lightning is surrounding, and the lightning is integrated into the power of Ren Jie's soul, but it does not form a destructive power.

    Sure enough, thunder represents destruction, but it also represents rebirth. No wonder we have to experience thunder tribulation.

    But Ren Jie quickly shook his head, because he didn't have much time left, and another bolt of lightning was about to bombard him, not to mention there wasn't much spiritual jade left in his body. If he didn't find a way, he would be dead.

    However, Ren Jie can feel some of the life force in thunder tribulation, but it does not mean that he can break it. This kind of power formed by heaven and earth is difficult to break. Even if he has a new understanding of thunder tribulation than before, it will not be of much use.  ¡­

    Suddenly, Ren Jie felt the thunderclouds gathering together, as if they were being pulled by some kind of force. It seemed that it was this force that caused the thunderclouds and thunder tribulations to form.

    Ren Jie flashed forward and came to Gu Xiaobao's side. He immediately saw the ancestral talisman on Gu Xiaobao's body.  The ancestral talisman flashed, and Ren Jie finally found the source, precisely because of this ancestral talisman.

    This ancestral talisman is a symbol of inheritance, a representative of a certain kind of power, and the inheritance of wisdom. Only extremely powerful races will leave it behind.

    Ren Jie quickly poured the power of his soul into Gu Xiaobao's body, quickly adjusting his body while pointing a finger.

    "Whoosh" The special ancestral symbol mark surrounding and flashing around Gu Xiaobao's body was gradually controlled by Ren Jie and suppressed into Gu Xiaobao's body.  This ancestral talisman has grown to adulthood and is enough to cause thunder tribulation, but Gu Xiaobao is too far away from reaching adulthood among the ancient gods. It is simply a joke to let him experience thunder tribulation now.?.

    "Boom" Ren Jie had just suppressed and sealed the Ancient Little Treasure Ancestral Talisman in his body, and the lightning that had just been brewing in the sky still struck down.

    At this moment, the spiritual jade on Ren Jie's body was almost exhausted. Ren Jie could also feel that without the traction of the ancestral talisman, the surrounding clouds instantly dissipated and the thunder light no longer condensed, but the last thunder ball was several times more powerful than before.  But it had already formed and was inevitably bombarded.

    "Damn" Ren Jie's figure flashed in an instant and appeared in the center of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag. With both hands, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag moved suddenly.

    At this moment, the power of Ren Jie's soul was in the realm of saints discussing Taoism. He knew that this was far from reaching the power of the real thunder disaster, but after experiencing the previous lightning strikes, this lightning strike was comparable to that of the average thousand-year-old ancestor just now.  During the thunder tribulation, lightning struck.

    But at this moment, there is no escape. The Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag is in motion, and the power of Ren Jie¡¯s soul has reached its limit.

    Suddenly everything felt a lot slower. The power of the soul and some understanding of thunder just now, as well as some of the power of thunder absorbed by the Jade Emperor Jue in his body, made him feel that the thunder was not so terrible.

    Suddenly, Ren Jie thought of a very ridiculous idea that excited him.

    Thunder, violence, destruction, powerful, but possessing the power to break through disasters and rebirth

    If this kind of power can be introduced into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to form a thunder dragon like a fire dragon or a water dragon, it will be so spectacular.

    And in this way, the power of the lightning strike can also be shared.

    Since it is too dangerous to resist the risk of death head-on, why not absorb it and then make it your own?

    " If Ren Jie's thoughts were known to those thousand-year-old ancestors who have practiced for a thousand or two thousand years and are afraid of thunder tribulations and dare not overcome them, they would definitely have the urge to beat him to death.

    That was a thunder tribulation. He actually wanted to absorb the thunder tribulation and make it his own.  Although this thunder calamity has dissipated, this is not the kind of thunder calamity that the thousand-year-old ancestor had when he broke through. It will not stop until it reaches a certain level. Although this thunder ball has lost its foundation, it is like a thunder ball that no one pays attention to after it is shot out.

    But after all, thunder represents the power of destruction.

    At the critical moment, Ren Jie dared to do it as soon as he thought of it. The moment the thunder ball bombarded the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, Ren Jie gave up his complete resistance and instantly aroused the power of the thunder ball into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and  Introduce part into your body.

    "Bang bang" Whether it's the body or the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, they all started to bang bang.

    Some places inside the Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner kept exploding, and the inside of Ren Jie's body also kept exploding.

    "Ahdestruction, right? Even if the destructive power enters my body, I have to be obedient" Ren Jie frantically activated the Jade Emperor Art, ignoring the fact that his body was about to collapse in the lightning.

    The Jade Emperor's Art is running faster and faster. Although there is no breakthrough, Ren Jie's yin and yang fusion power has never been so coordinated.  Because they faced a more terrifying destructive force at the same time, at this moment, although Tai Chi was not condensed, the power of yin and yang fusion no longer excluded each other and began to merge with each other.

    This is thousands of times more difficult than using Condensed Tai Chi to fuse them. It is unprecedented that Yin and Yang have begun to truly fuse before they can condense Tai Chi.

    This kind of fusion power has allowed a lot of the destructive power brought by the lightning to be resolved. After all, Ren Jie only absorbed a very small part, and most of it was guided into the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag.

    At this time, the water dragon and fire dragon that had just been crushed condensed again, and Ren Jie's soul power controlled them to enhance their strength. The two dragons rushed forward. Although they were quickly shattered in the thunder, they were still together.  With hard work, this ferocious thunder ball gradually turned into a beam of lightning and began to rotate rapidly along some veins inside the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag.

    Then, when Ren Jie was about to use up all the spiritual jade and withdraw from the Saint's Discussion, he directly placed on the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and let the power of the thunder tribulation condense into a thunder dragon that flashed with thunder and lightning.  .

    "Boom" The thunder light inside the body was finally suppressed, preventing the body from completely shattering. The Jade Emperor's Secret Art automatically ran wildly, but the power of Ren Jie's soul could no longer withstand this intensity. After exiting the video of the saint's discussion, he passed out directly.  .

    At this moment, the ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags shrouded the surroundings, and thunder flashed above them.

    Thunder light flashed on Ren Jie's body, and his whole body was extremely miserable. In addition to many bad injuries from the battle with Hua Qingqing, his whole body was also made miserable by the thunder light.

    Beside him, the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag was erected there. There, a trace of the thunder dragon that was finally fused with a little bit of Ren Jie's soul power guided it, let out a dragon roar, and finally slowly sank into the sky.  In this main flag.

    The fire dragon and water dragon have actually gone through repeated battles and consumed a huge amount of energy. Although as long as the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag is not destroyed and the power inside is still there, they can continue to condense.  But the power consumption is too large, and every time it is condensed,Their strength has weakened, and they need to rest, practice, and gather stronger strength. At this moment, they saw that the thunder ball had finally surrendered and condensed into the thunder dragon on the main flag. They slowly continued to activate the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag.  Some basic formations were running to protect the unconscious Ren Jie, Gu Xiaobao, and Wen Shiyu. They stopped moving and began to slowly absorb power and practice.

 Volume 2 Chapter 495 Naked Baby

    Just above the holy land where the ancient village had been completely destroyed not long after Ren Jie left, a figure quickly flew into the sky.

    "It should have happened here, but such a terrifying battle, could there be an ancestor fighting? Even the ordinary ancestors may not be so shocking" The speaker raised his orchid finger and cherished it gently.  Touching his eyebrows, it was none other than the Sanbao eunuch who was investigating the disappearance of the Ruijian Camp recently.

    Seeing the almost horrifying destruction of the ancient village holy land, the Sanbao eunuch frowned slightly. He stood in the sky and looked at the place below that had turned into a huge pit after the violent explosion. The bottomless place was quietly thinking, while the power of the soul was exploring.  .

    Finally, his eyebrows twitched slightly, and he grabbed it downwards in the air, and instantly some pieces flew up.

    It was those black-iron-like fragments of the Black God's army that were smashed by Ren Jie, Gu Xiaobao and the others. These tempered humanoid soldiers and horses, even after being smashed, were still like iron stones, dark and exuding black iron.  General light.

    "Sure enough, they have appeared here. What are these little guys doing?" Eunuch Sanbao said to himself. He has gradually discovered some traces recently, but the other party is very cunning, and he also feels that the other party is very dangerous, so  Always very careful.  The emperor has even been informed to prepare to send additional manpower to investigate this matter. Now this matter has obviously gradually gotten out of control.

    "There is something here" The Three Treasure Eunuch said, and the power of the soul was instantly explored, and suddenly a vague aura was found. The Three Treasure Eunuch flew downward slightly, but he was also cautious, and a layer of light gradually emitted around his body.  The light shrouded.

    "Quack, here comes another one. He is also a guy who specializes in cultivating Xuanyin power. He can be one of the main souls. Come down" Suddenly, Hua Wenzhe's somewhat ferocious laughter sounded, and then the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner suddenly appeared, and instantly  The ghost was shrouded, and then a terrifying force swirled to suck the three treasure eunuchs into it.

    "No." The Sanbao eunuch knew immediately that it was not good and rushed upwards. Unfortunately, Hua Wenzhe was much stronger than him, and the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags were also very powerful.

    "I am a disciple of Tianbao, the thousand-year-old ancestor of Xuanyin Sect, and I have been ordered to investigate" Sanbao eunuch felt that the other party was too scary and exclaimed.

    "It doesn't matter who you are, a thousand-year-old ancestor, it's all the same to me. Your ghost is quite special" Hua Wenzhe's figure appeared in an instant, and he reached out to grab the three treasure eunuchs with his hands.

    Eunuch Three Treasures did not expect that the Xuan Yin Sect, the Thousand Years Sect founded by Master Ancestor, would not be able to work. Who are these people? They are so fierce

    What was even more frightening was that he felt an even more terrifying power below. The eunuch Sanbao turned his hand fiercely, and in the middle of the week, there was already an extra token with the unique aura of Donghuang.

    "I have the Donghuang Order"

    "Damn it, who are you trying to scare" This time I came out and encountered a series of setbacks. Before, I was run away by the smiling God-killing King, and Hua Wenzhe's Ten Thousand Poisonous Soul Banner was damaged. Even the eldest lady was injured and was recuperating here. This time, Hua Wen  Zhe was going to kill anyone who came over to vent his anger. When he saw the Sanbao eunuch holding the Donghuang Order in his hand, his face twitched slightly, but a ruthless look flashed across his face and he was about to take action.

    "It's not good. When he saw the look on this man's face, Sanbao Eunuch felt bad. This man wouldn't really care about anything. He had to take action.

    Although he also had a moving talisman, the dangerous feeling below made him feel that even if he activated the moving talisman, if the other party really wanted to kill him, it would be difficult to escape. But if the other party really didn't even pay attention to the Donghuang Order, then  He could only give it a try.  I never expected that tracking the disappearance of Ruijian Camp would encounter such a thing. What on earth happened

    "Stop" At this moment, Hua Qingqing, who was recovering from his injuries below, suddenly spoke, and then said: "Tell your people, our Remnant Soul is tracking the wanted criminal of Remnant Soul, you can leave."

    "Yes, yes" When he heard that the other party turned out to be a person with a remnant soul, no wonder he was so fierce. The Sanbao eunuch was so frightened that he felt cold all over. He felt like he was surviving a disaster. After saluting repeatedly, he flew away at full speed, not daring to waste more than a moment.  , I don¡¯t even dare to use the power of the soul to explore this place again.

    "Hmph" Hua Wenzhe snorted heavily as he looked at the Sanbao eunuch leaving.

    "Remember next time, if you really want to kill him, don't give him a chance to reveal his identity. After all, this is the territory of the Donghuang God Sect. Our remnant souls are the farthest away from the Donghuang God Sect, and there is not much conflict. Now there is no  An unnecessary conflict has delayed the schedule and Meiyu's important events. The most important thing is to go back as soon as my injury improves a little. "

    "Yes." Hua Wenzhe was just murderous and very murderous, but he did not dare to disobey Hua Qingqing's order at all, and quickly and respectfully agreed.

    Five days later, Yujing City was in an independent space within the Lan Mansion Tianzong that had been completely sealed off since Fang Yan made a big fuss.

    This independent space is actually much larger than the independent space of Tianshui Sect, and now here, there is a hugeAn incomparable ancient picture is in the sky. This is a picture formed from the skin of an ancient god. It is extremely huge.

    There are all kinds of lights flashing on it. It is just a picture, but it has a feeling of encompassing everything.

    "Broken" At this moment, Xia Jiuhe, who originally looked extremely old, became extremely powerful. His momentum and power were not much worse than those of ordinary Tai Chi ancestors. A dragon-headed crutch in his hand exuded a powerful power.  .

    This dragon-head crutch turned out to be a middle-grade Lingtian treasure, and it obviously had some special power. It continuously erupted in power and helped Xia Jiuhe decipher the flashing things on the ancient god's sky-suppressing map.

    At this moment, Xia Jiuhe was immersed in it, as if he had entered the picture.

    "Boomboom" Suddenly, the formation on the ancient god's heaven-suppressing map suddenly changed unpredictably, and bursts of powerful force bombarded down.

    Suddenly, Xia Jiuhe was blown away. Although the dragon-head crutch exploded with power, he was beaten like a deflated rubber ball and became extremely deflated.

    "Pounce" Xia Jiuhe spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body suddenly became old again, much older than before.

    "Master" At this time, a figure flashed from the distance, came to Xia Jiuhe, and supported Xia Jiuhe.

    At this time, the ancient god's sky-holding map in the sky instantly turned into a piece of skin the size of a palm and fell down. There were some special runes painted on it. It didn't look like anything. It was hard to imagine that it had become obscured just now.  The sky is so huge that it covers the sun.

    "You put it away first." Xia Jiuhe took the Ancient God's Heaven-Suppressing Diagram and carefully handed it to Lan Tian. His hair was much whiter, like a person whose life was about to come to an end.

    "Master, you should take good care of your health first, and don't try it yet. Recently, my disciple has been in seclusion and improved, and then he can go to several other ruins to explore. If it doesn't workat the worst, I will go back." Seeing Xia Jiuhe like this, Lan Tian also  He was very worried that Xia Jiuhe was wasting his life.

    Xia Jiuhe tried his best to improve, which had already injured his roots, but it allowed his power to quickly approach the existence of his ancestors in the Tai Chi realm. Unfortunately, his lifespan continued to decrease, and it was simply not possible to continue like this.

    "It doesn't matter. The person who should have died as a teacher has already looked down upon it. If you go back, it will be difficult to figure it out without certain achievements. After all, you took away so many things before" Xia Jiuhe shook his head,  Then he said: "By the way, you said before that you got news that the smiling man was wandering around in the Eastern Wasteland and turned into the Smiling Killing God King. Is there any news about him?"

    Xia Jiuhe did not hesitate to waste his life to increase his strength and level. However, even if he was promoted to be infinitely close to the advanced formation master, he could only go so far. He still could not completely crack the mystery of the ancient god's sky-suppressing map.

    At this time, Xia Jiuhe suddenly remembered that smiling person, whom Lan Tian mentioned last time.

    Hearing the master mention this, Lan Tian's eyes flashed with a trace of unconcealable loneliness. He thought for a moment and said: "He used the power of the formation to counter-control the formations of the Tianshui Sect and other sects, and destroyed them with the Tianshui Sect's formation."  He killed Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of the Tianshui Sect, and made a big fuss in the Eastern Wasteland. It is said that he also kidnapped the young master of the Jiuyin Sect and destroyed his body. Not only that, the latest news was that he actually fought head-on with someone who was infinitely close to the thousand-year-old ancestor.  The formation is earth-shattering, and many people even suspect that he has surpassed the average high-level formation master, and he is only a king-level existence, but he can kill Taiji realm at will, this person"

    When Lan Tian said this, he didn¡¯t know how to evaluate this person.

    He came to the Mingyu Dynasty and appeared as a heaven-defying monster, but now compared with this person, he is nothing

    What this person has done makes him feel envious and jealous, and he doesn¡¯t understand how someone can achieve this level at the level of a Yin-Yang Realm King.

    So when he talked about this, he looked very lonely in his expression and heart, especially after he failed to establish a government and established a clan, was attacked by Na Renjie, and was troubled by Fang Yan, he felt a kind of failure as a whole, but at this time  , I heard a man with a smiling face who was only a king-level being doing all kinds of terrifying and unnatural things in the Eastern Wasteland.

    This is hard for Lan Tian to accept, so when he talks about it, he can¡¯t hide his dissatisfaction and unwillingness.

    "I really made a mistake that day. I didn't expect this child to be so terrifying" Xia Jiuhe couldn't help but sigh after hearing this. Then he noticed something was wrong with the blue sky next to him, and said softly: "Strength is easy to break. No one can always be ahead. The main thing is  Let's see who achieves the goal first. If you can reach the inheritance of the ancient gods and transcend the Tai Chi realm to reach the supreme Dharma and God realm, when the time comes to look down on everything, you will still care about these previous battles. You must make good use of this kind of people and find a way to fight with them.  Let him get in touch. But before that, we must figure out how to control this person to prevent any accidents. We need to study this carefully"

    "Yes, my disciple is being taught." Upon hearing Xia Jiuhe's words, Lan Tian immediately understood what was going on. When he thought of the benefits of opening the ancient god's sky-suppressing map, he was full of expectations. This was a treasure that everyone in the family valued extremely.

      The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is erected in a wilderness in the Eastern Wasteland. The sky here has already been clear. However, due to the lightning strikes and inexplicable thunder disasters a few days ago, no one within thousands of miles around dared to take it easy.  near.

    At this time, in the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, the heavy thunder light above Ren Jie's body, and the thunder light above the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, began to gradually fade into his body.

    "Well" Ren Jie felt as if his whole body was falling apart, and he was hit by unprecedented pain, but he smiled, because this proved that he was at least still alive, and he felt the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag beside him.  The brontosaurus lurked inside, making me even happier.

    Haha, cool, I really did it.

    At this moment, Ren Jie felt extremely happy. It was precisely because he had personally experienced the power of thunder that Ren Jie understood the importance of being able to condense a thunder dragon into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Although the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was still top-grade.  Lingtian treasure weapon, but now the thunder dragon condenses the main flag, along with the water dragon and water dragon, its attack power is definitely more than a little bit powerful.

    But then, Ren Jie was suddenly startled, because he clearly felt that the beautiful Qin Fairy was beside him, looking at him worriedly without saying anything. The key thing that surprised Ren Jie was that she actually held a baby in her arms.  Naked butt, half-sized doll

 Volume 2 Chapter 496: Absorbing the power of thunder!  !

    "Huh?" Ren Jie couldn't help being stunned, what was going on.

    Ren Jie struggled to open his eyes. Now, every move of his eyeballs would seem to affect countless painful nerves in his body, causing severe pain in his brain.

    "You finally woke up." Seeing Ren Jie awake, Qin Xianzi Wen Shiyu, who had been standing by for many days, also let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡° If it weren¡¯t for the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag Formation operating around her these days, she would really have thought that the smiling man in front of her was going to die, because the lightning flashing on his body still existed.  It is precisely because of this situation that Wen Shiyu has no choice but to get closer and investigate.

    "It's okay, he's still alive. Are you okay? By the way, where's Xiaobao What you are holding in your arms Damn" Ren Jie couldn't open his mouth at all. Fortunately, at this moment, the power of his soul was no longer hindered.  The power of movement communicates with Wen Shiyu.

    Ren Jie was still surprised when he saw Wen Shiyu holding a baby with a naked butt. After all, Wen Shiyu was still a young girl, and she didn't bring her child out to this wilderness.  Although You Qi was unconscious, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag kept running. It was impossible for others to come in, and it was impossible for her to go out. Where did the child come from.

    But immediately while asking Wen Shiyu, Ren Jie was also investigating and found that there was no trace of Gu Xiaobao around.  But in the body of this sleeping child, I felt a familiar breath.  That's not the most important thing. The key is that this little baby, who looks four or five years old, is different from other people's. It's like a piece of black coal, but its skin is extremely delicate, more precisely, it's like black satin.

    This mark is too obvious, but the skin is more exaggerated and darker than the big black Gu Xiaobao when Ren Jie saw it. If Ren Jie hadn't used the power of his soul to just open his eyes and look at it, he would have thought it was Wen Jie.  Shiyu is holding a piece of black human-shaped charcoal.

    "I have nothing to do, Xiaobao" Speaking of Gu Xiaobao, Wen Shiyu lowered his head and glanced at the Gu Xiaobao in his arms who was less than one meter tall and looked like a real four or five-year-old child. Wen Shiyu smiled bitterly.  nodded.

    Although on the way from Jiuyin Sect to Tianshui Sect, Wen Shiyu often had verbal exchanges with the man with an exaggerated smile, but they had never communicated normally. At that time, there was a feeling of taking a test and competing.  The words are tit for tat.

    But every time, he was easily resolved by this person. In the end, it always ended up with "you are beautiful, you are stinky", which made Wen Shiyu laugh and cry and feel helpless. This was the first time for them to communicate normally like this.

    Especially Ren Jie's last sentence shocked Wen Shiyu even more, because whether it was kidnapping Shi Yunfeng from the Jiuyin Sect, killing the Tianshui Sect alone, or even later independently fighting that terrifying existence, this smiling man gave her the feeling  It's like no matter how big the issue is, it doesn't matter to him.

    Wen Shiyu was surprised by his calmness and indifference. He was truly unfazed, his expression remained unchanged, and his heart was not panicked. At this moment, his last sentence, even though Wen Shiyu didn't understand it very well, he could feel the smile on his face.  Another side of people.

    Although Xiaobao was originally a five-year-old child, he was always very big before, and finally became extremely huge. What happened?

    Although Ren Jie's body was now difficult to move, the power of his soul immediately probed Gu Xiaobao's body, and soon Ren Jie found out what was going on.  Gu Xiaobao initially inherited the ancestral talisman and bloodline power. Although his parents sacrificed themselves to help him, it also caused great sequelae, including physical changes.  Because he was too young and too weak to inherit that power.

    Later, by mistake, Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of Tianshui Sect, with the help of the whole sect, something went wrong in the holy land of the ancient village. Gu Kun didn't want the ancestral talisman to fall into the hands of others, so he passed it on to Gu Xiaobao and let Gu Xiaobao  Change again.  But then he was struck by lightning. Although he did not fully experience the thunder tribulation, after experiencing the thunder tribulation, Gu Xiaobao's body also underwent regeneration-like changes.

    He finally got used to the ancestral talisman, and then relied on Ren Jie's power to make the ancestral talisman disappear into his body. It was only at this moment that Gu Xiaobao could barely withstand some of the power of the ancestral talisman. When the ancestral talisman was sealed into his body by Ren Jie, he  Also returned to normal.

    Of course, after being struck by lightning, he became darker.

    Ren Jie suddenly remembered that in his previous life, he described people as black and said that they could not be found after being thrown into a pile of coal. Ren Jie couldn't help but want to laugh.

    "Ah" but this time he wanted to laugh, he felt pain all over his body as if he had been struck by lightning again. It hurt even when he moved his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly wanted to laugh. Ren Jie's whole body suddenly tightened with pain, and his body trembled violently under the instinctive pain.  twice.

    "Youwhat's wrong with you? How can I help you?" Wen Shiyu has always been smart and calm, but after being in front of this smiling man for several days, he was helpless. Now he suddenly saw him like this and was frightened.

    "It's okay, I can't die. Just take good care of Xiaobao. I need to rest for a while." Ren Jie really didn't dare to move anymore. After saying that, he kept his mind and quickly ran the Jade Emperor Technique, because in his body,  The reason why it hurts so much is because the power of the lightning strike is contained within it.  I have absorbed a lot with my body at the eighth level of Tai Chi Realm, soIt only hurt like this before, and now he has to completely integrate it into his body, integrate it into his own strength, and adapt completely.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie¡¯s previous practice of the Jade Emperor Technique was strong enough, otherwise most people would only have this kind of pain and would not be able to use any power at all, because any movement would cause the body to be finely divided into painful areas.  Although it will gradually recover if it is not running, the power there will be wasted, and Ren Jie is seizing the time to absorb these powers at the moment.

    But now even if the Jade Emperor Jue is activated, because the body, meridians and even the thunder power in the Jade Emperor Jue have not dissipated, they all feel like they are being scraped away bit by bit, and the body's sensitivity is actually as if it is being regenerated after the lightning strike.  The improvement is average and more painful than before.

    If it were another person, if Ren Jie had not practiced the Jade Emperor Technique before, it would be absolutely impossible to absorb this power.  Because every time it hits, it will make people miserable, and the pain of death will be tens of millions of times.

    "This kind of pain is generally impossible to endure. The body will instinctively resist and the person will faint.  But Ren Jie had a soul power that was beyond the level of ordinary thousand-year-old ancestors. With this tyrannical soul power, he stopped and persisted soberly.

    When Ren Jie said he wanted to rest for a while, Wen Shiyu then noticed that the lightning around Ren Jie and his own power were flashing. The next moment he saw Ren Jie's body trembling imperceptibly, the kind of trembling that made people feel all over his body just by looking at it.  shudder.

    Because it was an extremely subtle tremor of the instinctive body under extreme pain, and it was silent and without any sound.

    With this change, Wen Shiyu discovered that the lightning around the smiling man was slowly absorbed by it and introduced into his body. Although it was very slow and subtle, it was indeed changing.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Wen Shiyu held Gu Xiaobao in his arms and opened his mouth wide, not closing it for a long time.

    What he is doing cannot be true, he he cannot be trying to absorb the power of thunder, this is too crazy.  Although some people practice the power of thunder, and there are various thunder techniques, the power of thunder and lightning has always been the most difficult to practice, and practitioners must use some magic weapons to practice slowly.

    But the power of thunder and lightning is completely different from the power of thunder and lightning.

    Thunder Tribulation and the power of thunder are completely different concepts. Generally, practitioners practice the power of thunder and lightning, which is just normal thunder and lightning. Thunder Tribulation represents destruction and punishment. I have never heard of anyone daring to absorb the power of Thunder Tribulation.

    He said he was taking a break. Is this considered a break?  Even though he was watching from the side, he felt extremely uncomfortable and trembling, but he was able to survive. Who is this person?

    Is there anything else that he doesn¡¯t dare to do?

    Wen Shiyu once again felt the shock and shock that she had never experienced before. She looked at the person in front of her and was speechless for a long time.

    A dark and strange space, where a kind of cold flames are burning everywhere. Among the countless flames, there are many people and horses.  Some of them just entered it and screamed again and again, but gradually the sound disappeared. Finally, some special power was integrated into it. Under the smelting of this cold flame, the bodies of those people gradually turned into the color of black iron.

    "And in the depths, some of the black god armies that have become capable of fighting are still being tempered.

    The center became extremely ferocious, and Fang Yan, who had lost his original appearance, looked extremely uneasy.

    He looked at the man in black robe extremely anxiously, worriedly and fearfully.

    At this moment, the man in black robe looked at a huge heart and a huge head in front of him, and he looked extremely angry even in the black robe.

    "Boom" without any sound, suddenly a ball of cold flames rose from his body, and as the runes flashed, the black robe outside his body suddenly turned into ashes. At this moment, between the cold flames and the flashing runes,  , revealing his face.

    It was Gao Peng of the Gao family. At this moment, Gao Peng was extremely angry. Although he tried to suppress it, his body strength exploded uncontrollably, and then he slowly let out a breath.

    Now Fang Yan is extremely afraid of the flames and the runes on Gao Peng's body. In addition, he has gradually lost his wisdom. He no longer has the feeling of superiority before. Instead, he is as scared and worried as a child.  Looking at the angry Gao Peng.

    "It must have something to do with that guy with the smiling face. It must have something to do with him. The smiling face kills the God King. Damn it, boom" Gao Peng angrily slapped his palm to the side. In an instant, a special rune flashed in his body, and suddenly  A soldier next to him who had just been refining and was screaming in fear before he was finished was directly blown to pieces and died.

    Just a little bit, just a little bit closer. Although this ancestral talisman has no power, it has been passed down completely. If you can absorb the power of this ancestral talisman, your own ancestral talisman can be restored. At that time, you can add your own talisman.  Who can stop the army of black gods?

    But after getting these things, it was discovered that the ancestral symbols and a large amount of blood power inside had been lost, which made Gao Peng very angry.

    OriginalI thought that the ancestral talisman I had inherited unintentionally since childhood could finally be perfected, and I could finally do whatever I wanted, but I didn't expect that the most promising ancestral talisman and the bloodline of the last ancient god had lost most of it.

    "General, don't you want revenge? Why don't you cultivate quickly? After absorbing these things, you can take revenge soon." Since there is no other way, we can only follow the original method. Thinking of this, Gao Peng said coldly  Fang Yan said.

    "Revenge is right, take revenge on that hateful Lan Tian, ??the guy with the smiling face, and the most hateful Ren Jie, haha" Although Fang Yan has gradually lost his wisdom, his most profound memory is to deal with these people.  He immediately laughed wildly and rushed forward to fuse the heart and the head again.

    "Humph" Gao Peng looked at Fang Yan now and moved the corners of his mouth disdainfully.  Then a cold light flashed in his eyes. He didn't expect that besides Lan Tian and Ren Jie, there would be such a smiling person who would ruin his affairs. However, no matter who he was, he couldn't stop him. Thinking of this, his eyes flashed.  Han Guang looked at Fang Yan, who was becoming more and more strange, and the black god army that was constantly being tempered around him, and a cold smile that was as cold as the flame gradually appeared on his face.

 Volume 2 Chapter 497 Fight like a man

    Wen Shiyu hugged Gu Xiaobao, who slept soundly but never woke up. She had been here for many days. Fortunately, at her level, it didn't matter even if she didn't eat or drink. She just looked at Gu Xiaobao, and then looked at her.  Seeing the smiling man who had gradually absorbed the lightning completely after more than ten days, and whose physical injuries seemed to have recovered a lot, Wen Shiyu felt very strange.

    This feeling is like a wife holding a sleeping child, coaxing the child while watching her tired husband fall asleep

    Greenhouse shook his head violently, wondering what he was thinking.

    "What's wrong with me? Not only my strength has been improved due to the previous accident, but my realm is even better than before. Logically speaking, my heart should be as calm as still water. Why do I always have inexplicable thoughts these past few days?"

    "Woo" At this moment, Gu Xiaobao, who had been sleeping soundly for nearly twenty days, suddenly started sobbing, which suddenly woke up Wen Shiyu, whose thoughts were a little confused.

    "Xiaobao wake up, Xiaobao" Seeing Gu Xiaobao sobbing with his eyes closed, and tears kept falling, Wen Shiyu couldn't help but feel heartbroken.

    At this time, Gu Xiaobao already had the simple clothes that Wen Shiyu had made for him these days, which were modified with some clothes from Wen Shiyu's own storage ring. Although it was the first time for Wen Shiyu to do such a thing,  Still doing well.  It's just that most of Wen Shiyu's clothes are white. It still looks very special to wear a small white dress for a baby like Gu Xiaobao, who is as black as coal.

    After holding Gu Xiaobao for so many days, Gu Xiaobao suddenly started sobbing, and Wen Shiyu felt inexplicably sad and uncomfortable.

    "Grandpa give me back my grandpa" Gu Xiaobao finally opened his eyes and found that it was not his grandfather in front of him, and tears started to flow down.

    Gu Xiaobao's cry made Wen Shiyu extremely sad, but she was a big girl after all, but she didn't know how to coax her, so she could only keep persuading her. Thinking of the lock that Ren Jie had condensed for him in the end, she hurriedly stuffed it into Gu Xiaobao's pocket.  Treasure in hand.

    "Wow" As a result, Gu Xiaobao cried even more earth-shatteringly.

    Wen Shiyu suddenly started sweating on her forehead, and she was so anxious that she didn't know what to do. She didn't expect that this would be more serious, and she became panicked.

    "If people saw at this moment that the majestic Qin Fairy, whether in Donghuang or in Jade Capital City, existed like a fairy, but was made sweaty by a child at this moment, I'm afraid they would be speechless.  At this moment, Wen Shiyu, who has a strong cultivation level as a Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang realm, and possesses the power of a divine soul, no longer knows what to do

    "Stop cryingwhat should I do"

    Just when Wen Shiyu felt like her head was going to explode and was spinning in panic, suddenly a voice sounded from behind her

    "Put him down."

    "Ah" Wen Shiyu turned around suddenly and saw that the smiling man was already standing behind him and his clothes had been changed.

    "But he is still cryingand so sad" Wen Shiyu looked at Ren Jie worriedly.

    "Let it go." Ren Jie said again.

    Wen Shiyu really had no choice now, and the smiling man was Gu Xiaobao's master, so she slowly put Gu Xiaobao down in front of Ren Jie.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­Grandpa¡­¡± Gu Xiaobao cried sadly as he held in his hand the longevity lock that Ren Jie had used his grandfather¡¯s body to melt into.

    "Boom" Suddenly, what Wen Shiyu didn't expect was that this guy with a smiling face would suddenly take action, and hit Gu Xiaobao, who was only five years old, in the face with a heavy punch.  Before Xiaobao could react at all, he had already blasted Gu Xiaobao away like a pop.

    "Boom" It flew directly for several kilometers and hit a hill. The whole person was hit directly into the mountain.

    "Ah" Wen Shiyu couldn't help but exclaimed when he saw it, and said angrily: "What do you want?"

    Wen Shiyu never expected that it would be like this. She had seen how strong this smiling person was. What was he thinking about with such a heavy punch? Did he want to kill this child?

    Crazy, this person is crazy.

    I have been holding Gu Xiaobao for more than twenty days and making clothes for him. Unknowingly, the Chinese poem is like a protective chicken. I am so angry that I want to rush forward to block this smiling man.

    It's a pity that her speed was too far behind Ren Jie. As soon as she moved, Ren Jie had already rushed into the distance again and arrived outside the mountain peak in an instant. At this moment, under the control of Ren Jie's soul, a layer of illusion appeared on the outer layer of his body. At this moment,  Ren Jie is just like those black god armies that attacked the ancient village and killed Gu Kun.

    ¡°So what if I killed your grandfather, I¡¯m going to kill you now, come and take revenge if you can.¡± The voice imitating the man in black robe reached Gu Xiaobao¡¯s ears.

    "Ahboombang bang" Hearing this sound and seeing this person, Gu Xiaobao roared wildly and was blown away. In an instant, the mountain peak he had just made a hole in was blown away by his explosive power.  ?In the past, although Gu Xiaobaoren was small, his power at this moment was terrifying and astonishing. He suddenly rushed towards Ren Jie, and his small fist burst out with unimaginable power.

    The air shatters where the fist passes, and there is a feeling of punching through the space and exploding.

    "Boom" Ren Jie blocked it with both hands, and the powerful force caused Ren Jie to fly backwards. He flew for more than ten miles before stopping.

    "Damn" Ren Jie shook his arm. Even if he has absorbed part of the lightning power of the Thunder Tribulation and has reached the ninth level of the Tai Chi realm after tempering, he can still feel pain under this punch.

    Naturally, Ren Jie would not do anything casually. He had just investigated. This little guy had integrated the ancestral talisman. Although he had not fully integrated the ancestral talisman and bloodline, he was unable to completely control the ancestral talisman. However, with the help of Shui Feixiang, the ancestor of Tianshui Sect,  , his strength has also reached the Tai Chi level.  Coupled with the subsequent inheritance and the baptism of Thunder Tribulation, Gu Xiaobao's body reached around the sixth level of Tai Chi Realm, and so did his strength.

    So Ren Jie didn¡¯t regard him as a five-year-old child at all. With this level of power, even if Ren Jie didn¡¯t use the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag, it would be difficult to kill him, so that¡¯s why Ren Jie acted like this.

    "Give me back my grandpa, I'm going to kill you" Roaring, Gu Xiaobao was already charging forward again.

    The fist had no structure, but it carried terrifying power to the extreme. Ren Jie avoided it this time, but the power of Gu Xiaobao's fist suddenly hit the ground. The ground collapsed for several kilometers around it, and it shook for hundreds of miles, like  It's like a big earthquake.

    " Then Ren Jie was not polite and started fighting Gu Xiaobao with only his physical strength without using the power of his soul.

    "Boomboom" From time to time, I saw a thin figure being knocked away like a falling meteorite. Then this guy rushed up and knocked the smiling Ren Jie into a mountain peak.

    And within hundreds of miles around, they have been completely shattered by them, with mountain peaks shattered and rivers broken.

    Wen Shiyu on the side was already dumbfounded. If Ren Jie hadn't avoided her, she would have been severely injured if she was implicated.

    It¡¯s too scary. Is this a five-year-old child that I have held in my arms for more than twenty days and slept so soundly?

    Is it a five-year-old child who is crying heartbrokenly?

    He is only five years old, this is too scary.

    Wen Shiyu has been in the Wen family since she was a child. She is also taught by an ancestor-level master in the Jiuyin Sect. She is not someone who has never seen the world, but at this moment she still feels a bit confused.

    Because the scene in front of me is so incredible.

    The five-year-old Tai Chi realm has just entered the Tai Chi realm. This is nothing. Even when she saw it with her own eyes, she found it unbelievable. Not to mention, no one would believe it if she told it.

    At this time, Wen Shiyu also understood the meaning of the smiling man. Gu Xiaobao was a little bit sad because of his grandfather's departure. If he didn't find an outlet, something might happen.

    Although Wen Shiyu didn't know how to do it, Gu Xiaobao was so strong, and this battle really allowed him to release and vent.

    "Get up, like a man. Don't you want to protect the ancient village and your grandfather? Get up." After a long beating, Gu Xiaobao was beaten badly. When Wen Shiyu heard the smiling man's words, he suddenly felt a sense of  The urge to rush forward to help Fat beat this guy.

    No matter what, Gu Xiaobao is still a five-year-old child.

    This guy is real, just fine. He doesn¡¯t look like a man. He is just a five-year-old child.

    Although he already knew that Gu Xiaobao was much stronger than him, and although he still couldn't figure out why, it felt like he was dreaming, but seeing Ren Jie treat Gu Xiaobao like this, Wen Shiyu still felt that this guy had a tendency to abuse children.  .

    "Ah" There was another roar, and Gu Xiaobao rushed up again.

    The battle lasted for a day and night, and finally Gu Xiaobao was beaten by Ren Jie. He was too tired to get up, and the battle finally stopped.

    "MasterFather" Gu Xiaobao looked at Ren Jie who slowly fell to his side. Finally, instead of crying again, he softly called Master.

    "Well, Master is still here." Ren Jie sat next to Gu Xiaobao. When he heard that Gu Xiaobao finally spoke, he was no longer just crying, and Ren Jie also let out a sigh of relief.

    "Master, Xiaobao misses his grandpa"

    "Grandpa has always been by your side. Grandpa handed Xiaobao to the master. The master will teach Xiaobao how to become a strong man."

    "Master, Xiaobao originally wanted to become very powerful, very powerful, and then protect grandpa and the ancient village

    "Now you also need to become very strong. Grandpa will always look at you. Even if he has passed away from this world, he will still look at Xiaobao. What's more, Xiaobao will have to protect the people he loves and those around him in the future.  Friends, protect Master."

    "Well, well" Gu Xiaobao unknowingly clenched his fists and looked at Ren Jie firmly: "Master, I will protect you"

    After such a sad and grief-stricken anger was vented, Gu Xiaobao gradually got better under Ren Jie's seemingly casual guidance and correct guidance.  Ren Jie did not avoid Gu Kun being killed, nor did he deliberately let Gu Xiaobao fall into hatred. Of course, he still gave little Gu Xiaobao hope to become a strong man and protect the people around him.

    But looking at Gu Xiaobao, it would be terrifying for a five-year-old child to achieve such an achievement even in the legendary ancient times, even in the prehistoric era when ancient gods existed.

    Thinking about what happened when he met this child, and watching him say that he wanted to become stronger, Ren Jie also looked forward to it. If he taught him for a period of time, in a few years, he would become a real person who is less than ten years old, but has  Ancestor-level, or even thousand-year-old ancestor-level strength would definitely scare a group of people to death. Ren Jie couldn't help but laugh when he thought of this.

    "Master, that sister is here, um No, Master, should I call her Master's Wife?" Although the child still missed her, she felt much better once she was no longer so sad. She had a casual chat with Ren Jie, and suddenly  Seeing Wen Shiyu flying over from dozens of miles away, Gu Xiaobao hurriedly lowered his voice and asked mysteriously and carefully.

 Volume 2 Chapter 498 It¡¯s okay to call me Master¡¯s Wife

    After all, Gu Xiaobao has a child's nature, and although he is very powerful now, he is not really used to using power. He is still thinking like a child, although the poem is still dozens of miles away from here.

    But when it comes to this level, they will definitely like to use the power of the soul to explore immediately, and with their cultivation level, as long as they reach the Yin and Yang realm, they can hear no matter how quiet they are at this distance without being disturbed.

    In fact, Wen Shiyu heard his question clearly and clearly. She didn't expect this little guy to ask such a question. Wen Shiyu couldn't help but feel a slight blush on his face, but it didn't show up. He was already flying close in the blink of an eye.  , the heart says that the child is ignorant, his master will tell him.

    "Well, it's okay if you want to call her that." Ren Jie thought for a while and realized that Wen Shiyu was his fianc¨¦e. Since he had never met each other before, it was inconvenient for him to agree directly.  There was nothing wrong with him as a man, but if he didn't like it when they met, and there were Danmiao, Wushuang and the others around him, it wouldn't be good if Wen Yong wanted to arrange it himself, so he didn't say anything at the time.

    But then, something happened to Wen Shiyu in Donghuang. Naturally, he couldn't just sit back and watch. As a result, he experienced a lot together.  Now that I think about it, this is also fate. Ren Jie will not force himself on emotional matters, but he will not push them away if he encounters them.

    Everything is just natural. Since we are destined, it doesn¡¯t matter if we call it this way.

    "Ah" at this moment, Wen Shiyu, who was flying close to them, stopped abruptly in mid-air, and then tried his best to keep it up, but the surprise and shock in his heart could not be concealed.

    Wen Shiyu thought he heard it wrong. It¡¯s okay to call it that.

    This problem is too big, if you call it that

    This personhewhat is he thinking in his head? Children are not sensible, so he also makes trouble.

    "This is Master's wife" and the next moment, Gu Xiaobao was already shouting and waving at her, shouting excitedly for her to hurry over.

    This suddenly made Wen Shiyu extremely embarrassed. She couldn't get over it. She really wanted to go over and see how Gu Xiaobao was doing. Moreover, the clothes she had randomly modified for Gu Xiaobao with her own clothes had completely changed.  Ruined, now Gu Xiaobao has become a naked little kid again.

    But if it goes by

    "Don't listen to your master's nonsense. My sister will help you find a way to get another set of clothes later. Although you are still young, you can't do this." Wen Shiyu is Wen Shiyu after all, and in the end he went over generously, but his eyes were very tight.  The woman glared at Ren Jie, and then spoke to Gu Xiaobao.

    "Nono need, this is toothat or something, Master Wife, let's go kill the monsters later. I know people who use monsters to make clothes. Grandpa taught Xiaobao before" Although he was a little heartbroken just now, but  Later, when he woke up, Gu Xiaobao also saw the clothes on his body and hurriedly shook his hands and then shook his head.

    "I'm telling you, don't call me that, call me sister." Although Wen Shiyu was mentally prepared, but now that Gu Xiaobao called her "Master's Wife" again, and in front of this smiling person, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed and her face turned slightly  It felt a little hot, so I hurriedly corrected it.

    "Master said it's okay, thenmy teacher's sister" Gu Xiaobao put his little finger to his mouth and said seriously.

    Wen Shiyu didn't even know what to say. If she corrected her, she would have gone around here. Besides, Gu Xiaobao was just a child after all, so she turned around and looked at Ren Jie fiercely again. At this moment, the dignified Fairy Qin  It turned out to be too much to deal with.

    ????????????????? And she was very curious about what this person was thinking. It was not like he wanted to chase her, but he did not hesitate to become the enemy of the Jiuyin Sect to save her.  All this time, I had been speechless by what he said, but now it happened suddenly, which really made Wen Shiyu confused.

    "Haha" Ren Jie said with a smile: "Xiaobao can also make animal skin clothes. Then master will take you to fight a powerful monster. Let's see if we can find a celestial monster or a king-level monster.  Yes, let¡¯s see our little treasure making animal skin clothes by himself.¡±

    Ren Jie didn't care at all, he smiled and raised his hand, and instantly the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag suddenly appeared at their feet. The flag floated, with faint thunder flashing above it, the thunder dragon appeared vaguely, the fire dragon and the water dragon were hidden on both sides.  The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag looked unusual and extraordinary, and it flew them into the distance.

    Although Wen Shiyu really wanted to ask this smiling person why he was talking to the child like that, she felt a little embarrassed to argue about it. In the end, she hesitated again and again and did not discuss it.

    And she also saw it. Ren Jie worked hard to calm the child's emotions. Now that Gu Xiaobao is in a better mood, she is also very happy.  After thinking about it, let her let the child scream. As long as the child is happy, it's fine. I don't know if it's because I held Gu Xiaobao for more than 20 days in a row. I also have a mother-like feeling about Gu Xiaobao's poems.  .

    Gu Xiaobao seemed to have been reborn, only his satin-like dark skin remained unchanged, but now that he had reached the Tai Chi realm, no one else could see any signs of it, and no one would even think that such a five-year-old child would be like this.  Don't useWith the power of the ancestral talisman, he already has a powerful force in the Taiji realm, and it won't even take long to compare with the ancestor-level figures.

    Of course, Ren Jie still knows very well that this is just in terms of Gu Xiaobao's pure strength, and it is far behind Gu Xiaobao in actual combat.  Anyone who comes to the Tai Chi realm can kill him. The reason why Ren Jie takes him to fight monsters is to let him learn how to fight and how to use his own strength.

    Not to mention that he possesses such a powerful power, he is one of the few super powerful beings even around him, but if he doesn't know how to control and use this huge power, it will also be a threat to the people around him, because Gu Xiaobao's current power is too great.  Stronger.

    And Ren Jie knew that he used the realm of saints to help him forcibly seal the ancestral talisman.

    But his ancestral talisman will gradually come out sooner or later. Gu Xiaobao needs to speed up to become stronger, because the ancestral talisman is very special. It should be the ancient god's ancestral talisman of a certain ancient tribe who is about to reach adulthood. As soon as this ancestral talisman appears,  It will still cause thunder disaster.

    The next time the ancestral talisman gradually grows to a certain level, I am afraid it will be unlikely to be banned. Gu Xiaobao will need to have the ability to truly resist the thunder tribulation.

    Although it seems that Gu Xiaobao is now very powerful in the Tai Chi realm, the Thunder Tribulation of the Ancient God as an adult is as terrible as the Thunder Tribulation of the thousand-year-old Ancestor, and even more terrifying. This makes Ren Jie have to let the thunder tribulation of the ancient god who was only five years old have to be done.  The child who has reached such a terrifying level as the sixth level of Tai Chi realm continues to practice hard.

    "As for Ren Jie himself, after being fused with the power of thunder and calamity, his physical strength has reached the ninth level of the Tai Chi realm, and the power of his soul has already stepped into the Dharma-god realm with half a foot.  The power of the soul of the half-step god realm made Ren Jie look at everything at this moment, with a feeling of truly looking down on the people. The power of the soul was boundless when it moved.

    At this moment, Ren Jie had a vague understanding of why the Dharma and God Realm existed and was called the supreme existence.

    " And his own power has already completed the true fusion without reaching the Tai Chi realm, without carving out the yin and yang, and forming the Tai Chi disc state, plus a trace of the power of thunder.  It is actually easy for Ren Jie to break through now.

    He has solved the problem of the fusion of yin and yang. As for the heart calamity, he already has the soul power and realm of a half-step Dharma god. What kind of heart calamity can be difficult for him to survive.

    It¡¯s just that Ren Jie doesn¡¯t want to break through now. He wants to wait for an opportunity and needs huge strength to support the impact.

    ??And he is not in a hurry now. With the promotion of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, his own strength has been fully improved, making him not afraid of ordinary ancestor-level existences even if he has not been promoted to the Tai Chi realm.  Ren Jie knew that it was unlikely that he would move forward until he found a good and suitable opportunity to break through. Just as Gu Xiaobao's incident happened, Ren Jie planned to go all the way back because he was too far out and wanted to get to Dan Miao.  There is no way the little girl can go this far.

    I will search all the way to see if there are any clues about her, and at the same time hone Gu Xiaobao.

    At this time, Ren Jie still didn¡¯t know that his smiling face, the Killing God King, had become famous in the Eastern Wasteland, and even all forces began to pay attention, because there had never been such a terrifying person who existed at the level of a king in the Yin and Yang Realm.

    As for his achievements in formations, some of the supreme masters were moved by them. Later, it was even spread that the reason why he was so awesome was because he had surpassed the realm of formation master and reached the level of master of formations.  He has reached the legendary level of surpassing the master.  Although the Wanzai Sect and even the Supreme Grand Sect knew that this was not the case, it was enough for them to be tempted by someone who had reached a high-level formation master at such a young age, and might even have reached a top-level formation master.

    Everyone is paying attention to this smiling face of the Killing God King, but Ren Jie seems to have disappeared out of thin air.

    However, more than twenty days after the smiling face of the God-killing King disappeared, suddenly some sects in the Eastern Wasteland discovered that some powerful monsters near their sects were attacked inexplicably, and there was even a powerful celestial monster that ruled the surrounding monsters for thousands of miles.  Someone broke into the beast's lair and destroyed it in one fell swoop.

    This kind of thing is also common, but it¡¯s nothing. As for the disappearance of the Smiling Face Killing God King, although Hua Wenzhe killed many people in the last battle, many still escaped.

    People guessed that there was a powerful force chasing him and thought that he might be hiding. Some people thought that the Smiling God Killer King might have been seriously injured and was still recovering from his injuries.  After all, for a strong cultivator, a year and a half is the most normal time, whether in retreat or recuperation.

    The Eastern Wilderness was extremely vast, the Tianshui Sect was destroyed, the Changhong Taoist Cave, and the battle at the Ancient Village Holy Land were all lively for a while, but were soon drowned out by other news. People still remember this powerful smiling face of the God-killing King, and remember that he was in the East in a short period of time.  The legend left by Huang, but no one knows where the smiling face of the God-killing King has gone.

 Volume 2 Chapter 499 Got an advantage?  ?

    This is a medium-sized trade fair, because there are no particularly powerful sects nearby. Dozens of small and medium-sized forces around here jointly maintain such a trade fair. However, it requires more fighting than the Sanshishan Trade Fair. After all, this place is also smaller than the Sanshishan Trade Fair.  Stone Mountain goes much deeper into the Eastern Wilderness.

    "MasterMaster Wife, hurry up, wow, this one is good, that one over there smells very good, I want that one, I want this one too" At this time, I saw a little boy wearing animal skins and black body rushing excitedly  When I enter the trade fair, I feel like a child who has been locked up at home for a long time and is excited about everything I see.

    This child attracted many people around because it was too dark. Some people even thought that if the sky were darker and there was no need for spiritual detection, if the child did not open his eyes and close his mouth, he would not be able to see him even if he got closer.

    But looking at the direction in which the child was shouting, many people looked at him sideways, because he was followed by a man and a woman. The man was so ordinary that even if he looked at him for a hundred times, he would not be able to remember what he looked like.  But that woman is so beautiful.

    "As beautiful as a fairy and with an extraordinary temperament, this trio has amazed many people around them.

    How could such an ordinary man have such a beautiful fairy-like woman following him? What¡¯s even more incredible is that this child is so dark. Fortunately, he called these two people Master and Master, otherwise it would be even more strange.

    This is Gu Xiaobao, who has been fighting outside for dozens of days. Now he comes to this trade fair with Ren Jie and Wen Shiyu.

    Ren Jie is not afraid of anything by himself, even causing fights and troubles. It is also a kind of training for him. But now Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao are by his side, and he is also ready to rush back all the way. In order to avoid  If something happens again, in the eyes of ordinary people, he will no longer be the Killing God King with that exaggerated smile on his face.

    "If you want to buy something, go and sell something first. Master, I don't have any spiritual jade left." Ren Jie pointed to a larger shop in front and motioned to Gu Xiaobao to sell something first. Ren Jie had consumed all the spiritual jade.  , and Wen Shiyu was rescued by Ren Jie at the beginning. In addition to the natal magic weapon that was integrated into himself, there was no extra spiritual jade.

    When Gu Xiaobao heard this, he rushed directly into the shop pointed by Ren Jie, went in and took out a bunch of animal skins, inner elixirs and other things from the storage ring.

    "Quick, quick, all are sold." Gu Xiaobao quickly urged the guy.

    "Thisthis" Suddenly saw a pile of things placed in front of him, the clerk in the store couldn't help but be startled, and then a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, because this pile of things were all good things, and the worst they were, they were all grade eight.  , the skins and inner elixirs of level 9 demon beasts, and some things from the great demon in disguise, good things, absolutely good things.

    But he was not sure for a moment, and hurriedly made a secret gesture to contact the shopkeeper who was inside.

    The shopkeeper had a mustache and walked out with a swaying step. This shopkeeper's name is Ji Cai. He is the shopkeeper of this treasure appraisal shop. He is also the eighth level of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul. Back then, he accidentally saved a certain person.  There is a sect leader, and it is with his help that I can achieve my current level of cultivation.  With the help of the power of the sect leader, he opened this treasure appraisal shop in this trade fair. With his shrewd mind, he forced his shop to be bigger than some other powerful masters in this trade fair.

    Because he knew that he had saved the life of the sect leader, he was fine. He rarely came out. Today, the man suddenly contacted him. He came out in three steps. When he saw the pile of things, his eyelids immediately jumped.  Good things, at least two of them are inner elixirs of the great demon in disguise. How could this kid get such good things, all covered in animal skins?

    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up" Gu Xiaobao was so anxious that he kept urging.

    "The kid is so anxious. As for your adults, this thing is not bad, but you did it too casually. There are many damaged areas. I'm afraid it won't be sold at this price" Ji Cai came up and said softly.  As he spoke, he looked at Gu Xiaobao's face and looked around to see if the child and adults were following him.  It is impossible for such a child to obtain these things. However, this child is wearing animal skins and does not look like a member of a large sect. He is so dark and obviously belongs to some indigenous forces in the Eastern Wilderness. It is not easy for these people to come to such a trade fair.  .

    And these people definitely don¡¯t understand the market, so they are trying to make money while preparing to hold down the price.  Of course, he is very smart. He does not finish his words and prevents the other party from being scared away. He can say the next words at any time depending on the situation

    "Ah, it can't be sold." When Gu Xiaobao heard this, his little face suddenly became ugly. He scratched his head, raised his hand, and with a bang, another pile of animal skins and things came out, and there was actually an animal among them.  The unprocessed huge dragon-scaled tiger. This dragon-scaled tiger has deep dragon scales and is extremely powerful. However, this dragon-scaled tiger is very complete, without any scars. It has a body of eight meters long. It was thrown to the ground at once. Fortunately, at this moment, the store  There was no one else in the room, but Ji Cai and the other guys were shocked.

    Ji Cai glanced at Gu Xiaobao in disbelief, how could this kid have such a big storage ring and take out so many things at once.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    This is a dragon-scaled tiger, absolutelyThere is a great demon in the form of a Yang soul. Although its size is not as good as that of those great demons that can reach dozens of meters in height, its tyranny is unparalleled. The aura coming from it shocked even Ji Cai. It was so powerful

    Especially these dragon-scaled tigers live in a group and usually have fierce fighting power, so no one dares to provoke them. Although this dragon-scaled tiger that is transformed into a great demon from Yang Soul is not a dragon-scaled tiger king, it is already very valuable.

    This kind of thing is rare in cities like the Chitose Sect, let alone at this kind of trade fair, you can't help but be surprised.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can't help but look out again, where is the family of this dark little kid?

    "Ahem" Ji Cai Wushu Yu coughed, looked at the dark little kid with a smile on his face and said: "Of course this is a good thing, but you also know that at this kind of trade fair, besides us appraisers,  Apart from the treasure shop, other stores really don't have the strength to accept such things. To be honest, if this thing is sold in a large store seven or eight thousand miles away, it can be sold at a good price, but there are many dangers, and the price will be higher here.  Give me a slight discount. By the way, where are your adults?"

    There is no way to find fault in urging wealth. This dragon-scaled tiger was unscathed, what else can he say.  But as a qualified profiteer, Ji Cai once again looked at this dark little kid tentatively.

    "I want to sell it now. I want to use it to buy things. If you can accept it, then accept it quickly." Gu Xiaobao is very anxious now and wants to quickly exchange the spiritual jade to sell things. He doesn't care about these things now.  .  These things that used to scare the entire village, he followed his master and killed countless of them. If he didn't know more or less about them, it wouldn't be good to take them out all at once. He still had many more.

    "Okay, as long as you can do it, I'll leave it to you. I'm also collecting it for the big sects, so the price will be cheaper. Don't worry about it when the time comes. Although this dragon-scaled tiger is complete, it has obviously been injured before.  , and he is not fully grown yet, tsk tsk, the price is lower again. Let¡¯s do this. This dragon-scaled tiger will give you 500,000 low-grade spiritual jade, and counting all the others, he will give you 200,000 low-grade spiritual jade, a total of seven.  One hundred thousand low-grade spiritual jade, not many people can be as happy as me at this kind of trade fair." Ji Cai said very cautiously, with uncontrollable joy in his heart.

    Some of the guys on the side have even turned their heads, because they knew a little bit and knew that the boss would lower the price, but they didn't expect to be so cruel, not even giving them 10% of the normal market price.

    There are a few old guys who are used to it. They only have one feeling in their hearts. No wonder they can make money from scratch and achieve this. Just such a dark energy is not something they can learn. It's so dark.  Black

    Gu Xiaobao had never sold anything before. Although he had been to the city several times with his grandfather when he was only five years old, how could Gu Kun, who was in the Tai Chi realm, come into contact with such a profiteer?

    The last time he found Ren Jie, he found it by relying on that special sense of feeling. At this time, hearing what Ji Cai said, Gu Xiaobao scratched his head. Seven hundred thousand seemed like a lot, so he nodded in agreement without hesitation.  .

    "Hahahappyyou are young and promising. Come on, let's sign and pledge. I have a contract here that the trading association made to avoid disputes" At this time, Jiucai directly took out a contract, which was made using a special animal skin.  The contract refined using runes has the marks of many forces of this trade fair on it. It was made by some large transactions to avoid disputes.  Normally, there is no use in urging money, because this contract only costs 500 low-grade spiritual jade, but this time the transaction volume is huge, and in order to avoid trouble later, everything is done to urge money.

    How could Gu Xiaobao know this, let alone think of the tricks involved? He did everything quickly and happily left the treasure appraisal shop with 700,000 low-grade spiritual jade.

    "Congratulations to the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper is so awesome."

    "The boss is really awesome, he made a big deal this time."

    "With the talent of the shopkeeper, there will be no problem in becoming the God of Wealth among the practitioners of Donghuang in the future."

    As soon as they saw the dark little kid leaving, the whole treasure appraisal shop suddenly became lively. Every clerk couldn't hide their excitement and congratulations. Although they just despised this money-making black heel, but  At this moment, no one showed it.

    You know, the price Ji Cai just gave is less than 10% of the purchase price. If it were sold, or auctioned at a large sect, the profit would definitely be dozens of times higher. Just from this  A pen is equivalent to half a year's income of a treasure appraisal shop.

    "You guys" At this time, Ji Cai was grinning from ear to ear. He didn't expect such a good thing to come to his door so easily. He pointed at these guys with a smile and said, "Every one of you has such a mouth.  Be strict with me and don¡¯t spread this matter. I¡¯ve made money, so I¡¯ll definitely benefit from you, but if I hear anyone talk too much, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡±

    ????????????????????????????????Originally, he was worried about whether the little Heihei kid would have an adult, but now that the contract has been signed, he is no longer afraid.  Although this trading club is not as good as that of Da Zongmen, it has many potentials.They are working together to protect and maintain, and these forces are also affiliated with some sects. If someone makes trouble in public, someone will definitely take care of it, so he is not worried about it at all now. He is just constantly calculating in his mind how to maximize the benefits of these things. It seems that this year  Baozhen may be opening a branch.

    Of course, I am not afraid of these aspects, but I am also afraid that others will say that I am evil and affect other businesses, so I specifically warned these guys not to talk nonsense.

    These guys are the ones who make money, and he also does his job well. He also knows that he once saved the life of a sect leader behind his back. Even other shop owners at the trade fair dare not provoke him. How can he be so kind?  Whatever he said, he agreed to compliment him repeatedly, making it difficult to hold back his smile, and his mouth burst into happiness.

 Volume 2 Chapter 500 Such a Believer

    Although Ren Jie and Wen Shiyu did not enter the store and were still at the same place, not to mention Ren Jie's soul power and realm, even Wen Shiyu's soul power, which had made an unexpected breakthrough before, could be used without any scruples.  Explore all things this fair.

    Although there are some small formations in the treasure appraising shop, Wen Shiyu possesses the power of the soul of the Tai Chi realm, and with the help of previous insights, he inexplicably made a breakthrough while holding Gu Xiaobao for more than twenty days. Now the power of the soul has reached  the third floor.

    Therefore, everything in the store was very clear. The more Wen Shiyu looked at it, the more he frowned. Although she was as beautiful as the fairy who came down to earth, she grew up in Yujing City and could control the entire Wenhui. Naturally, she didn't know anything about trading.  .

    What¡¯s more, even if she didn¡¯t understand it at all, the conversation between that group of people after Gu Xiaobao left made her clearly understand what they had done.

    But when she wanted to use the power of her soul to tell Gu Xiaobao, or even warn the profiteer, she found that her soul power could not do this at all and was restricted by some kind of power.

    Thishow could this happen?

    Wen Shiyu immediately realized that even an ancestor like her master couldn't do this. She had never even heard of whether a thousand-year-old ancestor could do this. How could he transfer other people's souls to him?  It's too perverted to restrain him to the point where he can only see but can't do anything.

    "You" Wen Shiyu immediately looked at the smiling God-killing King next to him. Although he had been training with Gu Xiaobao in the wild, he had also encountered some rogue cultivators, and with the power of their souls, he also  If I had known, the people of the Eastern Wilderness would now name him with a smiling face, the Smiling Face Killing God King.

    Wen Shiyu looked at the smiling God-killing King. She was about to say why he was blocking her, but found that he was looking in one direction in a daze.

    Wen Shiyu has noticed this situation several times in recent times, but she doesn¡¯t know what he is looking at.

    "Are you just watching Xiaobao being deceived? Although the things don't matter, but you can't let Xiaobao be bullied at such a young age." Wen Shiyu said very dissatisfiedly, seeing someone cheating like this,  She felt uncomfortable bullying Gu Xiaobao.

    ??????? This Smiling Face Killing God King is also Xiaobao¡¯s master, why is he still trying to stop him.

    Ren Jie was stunned. Now with the power of his soul, he did not need to see it in person. He had found another place with a wonderful aura, and it was the little girl who left it specially. This was when he was approaching Dongfang.  This is the third place found near the outskirts of the desert, and the fourth place found in the palace courtyard.

    "Obviously, she is worried that if there is a slight problem with her Huan Zhen Jade, she is afraid that the other party will suddenly detect or lock it. If her aura is found in different places, it will be difficult for the other party to deal with it.  Ren Jie did not touch these things because he did not notice the appearance of the Danxian Sect.

    I don¡¯t know what happened, but having more time is always a good thing.

    Just when Ren Jie was thinking about these things, he heard Wen Shiyu's dissatisfied inquiry.

    "You can't always stand behind him and remind him of everything. The process of growing up is experience. Some things need to be experienced before they can be remembered and learned. Whether it is pain or fighting, you need to experience this process yourself.  Feelings and experiences are always much better than you preaching from the side." The person who blocked the power of Wen Shiyu's soul was naturally Ren Jie. For Ren Jie, multitasking is effortless at all.

    "Buthe's only five years old?" Wen Shiyu was slightly startled, knowing that the smiling face of the God-killing King was using his method to teach, but Wen Shiyu was still a little unwilling, feeling that seeing Gu Xiaobao being deceived like this,  Very unhappy.

    "He is not an ordinary child. Do you think it is appropriate to teach a child who is already in Tai Chi state at the age of five using the normal way of teaching ordinary children?"

    "Uh" Ren Jie's very plain question immediately stunned Wen Shiyu.

    "MasterMotherI bought a lot of thingsLook at this, I bought you a lot of things." At this time, Gu Xiaobao was holding a bunch of food in his hands. This was just on the surface.  There were more items in the storage ring. Just now, he almost swept away, spending hundreds of thousands of jade in one go. He bought a lot of the things he liked a little bit and threw them into the storage ring. At this time, he came back excitedly, still holding in his hand  some snacks

    "Xiaobao, Master is also going to sell some things. You go with Master." Ren Jie didn't say much and quickly bought the portion that Danmiao, the little girl, left in a sect thirty thousand miles away.  There are also some marks on the breath. Once it is moved or destroyed, Ren Jie will also feel it. After that, Ren Jie said to Gu Xiaobao.

    Gu Xiaobao didn¡¯t know anything yet, but he had already bought a lot of things, nodding excitedly while eating.

    Wen Shiyu is very curious. Could it be that the smiling face killing god king wants to do it himself, but it doesn¡¯t look like it?

    But Wen Shiyu didn¡¯t think that the Smiling God Killer King was an easy talker. He kidnapped the young master of Jiuyin Sect and killed Tianshui by himself.??, there is nothing he dare not do. How could such a ferocious and famous Smiling Face Killing God King of Donghuang allow his apprentice to be teased, deceived and bullied?

    Sui Wen Shiyu became more and more curious on the side, what on earth is he going to do?

    Soon, Ren Jie entered a store with Gu Xiaobao and Wen Shiyu, three combinations that were super ordinary, super black, super small, super fresh and refined, and as beautiful as a fairy.

    "Boom" Ren Jie raised his hand and took out some goods that were similar to what Gu Xiaobao had just sold, including a completed dragon-scaled tiger that had only reached the level of a Yin-Yang realm ghost.  In that battle, what Ren Jie asked for was to kill the group of dragon-scaled tigers, but not to harm their bodies. Gu Xiaobao was seriously injured in that battle, and it took three days and three nights to complete the request.

    "What do you think, two million low-grade spiritual jade" After a quick calculation, the store gave the price.

    "It's too low, oh" Ren Jie said nothing, put away his things and walked out.

    "Don't don't." This kind of big business is not easy to encounter in a place like this. The owner of the shop hurriedly caught up and said: "The maximum is 3.6 million low-grade spiritual jade. You also know that your dragon-scaled tiger  Although it is very complete, it has not reached Yanghun after all. If it can reach Yanghun, even if it is just achieved, it will be more than this price. My price is really fair. "

    "Okay, pay." Ren Jie didn't hesitate at all, he took out the things and asked the person to pay.

    3.6 million low-grade spiritual jade sounds huge, but at that time, if it was replaced by low-grade spiritual jade, it would only be 360,000 mid-grade spiritual jade, and if it was replaced by high-grade spiritual jade, it would only be three million.  Just more than a thousand high-grade spiritual jade.

    Ren Jie then went to several shops and sold several complete dragon-scaled tigers. In one of them, Ren Jie took out the same thing as the first shop, but negotiated a few prices.

    "Three million low-grade spiritual jade is definitely not enough. Normally, these things are fine at this price, but in this way you can earn at least two million low-grade spiritual jade. If you are willing to go to a large sect or auction house, you may be able to earn up to two hundred and sixty to  Three million low-grade spiritual jade. Not to mention, it's hard to say whether something special can be found in the complete dragon-scaled tiger. Don't tell me if you don't go to the big sect, it will be difficult for you to get one million low-grade spiritual jade.  , I want five million low-grade spiritual jade for these things." Ren Jie analyzed their profit margins in a few words, which was so clear that the shopkeeper almost cried, and his face was extremely ugly, because this person knew it all too well.  Every detail was taken care of.

    "Okay, you're so knowledgeable. What can I say? I'll just do some errands for you" The boss finally gritted his teeth and agreed, because they might not be able to earn so much and would have to bear all kinds of expenses.  With risk.

    At first, neither Wen Shiyu nor Gu Xiaobao understood, but soon Wen Shiyu understood. Gradually, Gu Xiaobao stopped eating. He blinked at the master with big, dark eyes.

    One family, two families

    When the master sold these items in one store after another, and finally used almost the same items as in the first store, but sold them at completely different prices, Gu Xiaobao's dark smile had tightened, and an extremely angry look flashed in his eyes.

    The dragon-scaled tigers that Master collected were all average and sold at such a price, but the dragon-scaled tiger he sold was the most powerful except for the Dragon-Scaleed Tiger King of the Sky Demon Beast. It was actually  ¡­

    Gu Xiaobao also understood that he was not short of money, but he clearly felt that he had been cheated by the guy with a smile on his face who kept saying that his stuff was not good.

    "Bastard guy, Master, I went to him to settle the score, he actually dared to lie to me" Gu Xiaobao was already so angry that his power was exploding uncontrollably. Several people around him who originally looked at these three strange combinations of them  People suddenly felt an extremely powerful pressure, so scared that no one dared to look at this side.

    "But you signed the contract, what should you do? If you are willing, how can you settle the score with him?" Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao, some things don't need to be taught slowly, a profound lesson is enough for people to improve in some aspects.  Be smart.

    At this moment, after experiencing constant fighting, Gu Xiaobao gradually mastered his power, and after knowing how to use and control his Tai Chi power, Ren Jie began to teach him some things between people.

    Now, Ren Jie is constantly causing problems for Gu Xiaobao.

    "II" When Gu Xiaobao heard this, he said angrily: "I smashed his shop, I killed him

    "Haha" Ren Jie suddenly laughed and said: "With your power, this is absolutely no problem, but what else are you selling? You can just rob it. If this is a Ten Thousand Years Sect, you really  What if the other party can suppress you if you act like this?"

    "But he lied to me?" Gu Xiaobao was almost crying when Ren Jie said it. He looked at Ren Jie aggrievedly, saying that he had been deceived but could not do anything about it.  Although he didn't have much idea about money, after all, what he experienced was different from that of an ordinary five-year-old child, and the comparison with Ren Jie selling things just now also shocked him greatly.

    "Buying and selling things"?, the important thing is a price in your mind, just like our first store, why don¡¯t you go to that person to sell the same thing at that price?  Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao and said, "Because he is at least a serious business owner. After all, he only does it if it is profitable. As long as both parties are satisfied, there is no need to think about anything else."  The reason why you feel aggrieved is because he really lied to you when he saw your child, and he only gave you such a small amount of money. It was so little that you had a lot of delicious food and fun things, and even lost your pocket money in the future. Although you  There is no shortage of money now, but we cannot be cheated.  "

    "Well, well" Ren Jie's analysis made Gu Xiaobao nod repeatedly.

    "So you have to learn to be smarter when doing things in the future, especially when interacting with people and even more so when trading. Right and wrong are relative. Do you understand? There are some things that you have to bear if you do them.  as a result of."

    "Well, I understand, Master."

    "Of course, if we don't bully others, others will burn incense. It's impossible to take advantage of us. Remember, when you need to break the rules, break the rules, but if you want to stay within the rules like now,  The same goes for playing, let's just pretend that this is the Wanzai Sect and we can't make a big fuss. We can still kill them. Take this and go to the store just now to sell it" Ren Jie said  Next, he took out the Dragon Scale Tiger King from the storage ring. It was a Sky Monster that he had killed before. Although it had just reached the level of a Sky Monster, it was very expensive and extraordinary.

    "Still going to that store just now?" When Gu Xiaobao heard this, he immediately scratched his head. The master didn't let him make trouble, but he still let him sell it. Gu Xiaobao, who was only five years old, was now dizzy.

    "Go, master will teach you how to do it." Ren Jie waved his hand and let Gu Xiaobao pass.

    "Oh" Although Gu Xiaobao is still very confused, but the master said this, he can only take the Dragon Scale Tiger King and continue to the treasure appraisal shop.

    "What are you doing? Don't tell me that Xiaobao is only five years old. Even I am confused by you. You don't let him use force, don't let him look for it, you talk so much, and now you let him sell things, you  What kind of medicine is sold in this gourd?" Wen Shiyu, who was watching on the side, was confused and looked at Ren Jie with great confusion and confusion.

    Ren Jie glanced at Wen Shiyu, then looked at Gu Xiaobao's back as he walked towards the treasure appraisal shop and said, "What I want to teach my disciples is that everything is not fixed. It is not necessary to break the rules. Who can take action in a place like this, Xiaobao?"  If he can resist it, even if he is an ordinary sect, I will still sweep it away. But if it is the Qiantose Sect, if it is the Wanzai Sect or the Supreme Sect, there are some things that he may not be able to fully figure out now, but he will be slow in the future.  Slowly you will understand that firstly, you have to be flexible, and secondly, you have to play within the rules. There are also ways to let him remember what happened and the lessons learned this time, but also let him know that he will never suffer a loss when he is my apprentice.  Wronged."

    Dizzy, Wen Shiyu felt that he was really dizzy. These words were obviously inconsistent, and they made him not to look for them. They also made him learn a lesson from this incident, and he could not suffer losses or be wronged. This was obviously contradictory.  .

    "Just watch it. You will understand it in a while. You must remember the lesson, but you can't suffer any loss or be wronged. After a while, Xiaobao sold out the Dragon Scale Tiger King. The recent battle and this incident are enough for him to digest it for a while.  "Okay, let's rush back to Yujing City first. I have some things to do next, so Xiaobao will leave them to you for a while." Ren Jie didn't explain anymore. He didn't like to talk about so many theoretical things and let him do it himself.  It is better to understand yourself and realize it.

    Some things are ever-changing, and everyone makes them differently. Whether they are contradictory or not depends on different situations. What Ren Jie wants to teach is very special, and you can only slowly understand it after you have experienced it.

 Volume 2 Chapter 501: Resale, Dragon Scale Tiger King

    In the treasure appraisal shop, I feel extremely comfortable to make money. This transaction was comfortable and enjoyable. I sat in the back and took out everything and looked at it carefully. It is top quality. Everything is definitely the top grade among the top grade.  Especially this dragon-scaled tiger, there is no scar at all.

    ??The price is absolutely high when sold as a whole.  After reading this, I couldn't help but feel proud and took a look at the contract. I thought that I was thoughtful, so that even if the parents of the little black kid came to find it, they would have nothing to say.

    "Buzzing" At this moment, a piece of spiritual jade in his room buzzed slightly.

    "Oh, what's the matter?" This is when the outside clerk encounters something and he is not in front, he can squeeze a special magic formula to cause the jade to vibrate.  Ji Cai thought to himself, raised his hand to put the things away, and then walked out quickly.

    "Look, shopkeeper, that kid is here again" As soon as he left, a worried waiter came over in a hurry and whispered.

    "Why panic?" I was mentally prepared to urge the money. When I saw the waiter came over to talk in a panic, I scolded him softly, then inhaled slightly, and walked over with three swaying steps.

    "HeyIsn't this the VIP of my treasure appraisal shop? Do you have something to sell?"

    At this time, Gu Xiaobao's little face was so angry that it was dark and red, and the anger in his eyes could not be concealed at all. He clenched his fists angrily, and no one looked like he was here to sell anything.  As soon as Gu Xiaobao saw this man coming out to speak, he had the urge to rush up and strangle him to death. With Gu Xiaobao's current strength, even though he was only a five-year-old child, he wanted to kill this man.  It really doesn¡¯t take any effort.

    But he still remembered what the master said, so he could only look at it in anger.

    "If you ask him normally if he deceived you or stole your goods, you can tell him that the prices in other stores are much higher than this, and call him cheating. See how he answers" At this moment, Ren Jie's  The voice sounded in Gu Xiaobao's mind.

    "You damn liar, you lied to me. This is a black shop. The prices in other shops are much higher than yours. Why don't you give me back my stuff?" After hearing the master's words, Gu Xiaobao immediately said angrily.  , and at the same time, his little hands, dressed in black, asked for something from Cai Cai.

    The corner of Ji Cai's mouth moved slightly. He knew that this kind of thing would happen, but he didn't care because he had already prepared for it.

    "Little baby, you can't say that. In buying and selling, one is willing to buy and the other is willing to sell. It's normal for prices to be high and low. If I buy cheap, it's my ability. If you sell expensive, it's your ability.  This shopkeeper has always been an honest man. Besides, you have already signed a contract, so why should you ask for something from me? If you are not sensible, just go home and let your adults teach you before you come out. Your hair has not grown yet.  Qi, you just know how to act arrogantly, and you don¡¯t even know where this place is." When Ji Cai saw that it was already like this, his words suddenly became tough.

    "Damn it." At this time, Wen Shi, who was standing beside Ren Jieyuan, said in a bad tone: "You just waste so many things. I really don't know what you think. You have no scruples. You don't even dare to do anything to a sect."  "Eradicate, now that my apprentice is being bullied like this, you still let him tolerate it, what else is there to say? Just kill him and that's it."

    Although Wen Shiyu is the Qin Fairy, she grew up in the Eastern Barren Sect after all. Everything in the Eastern Barren is based on strength and influence.  What's more, Xiaobao changed into a child's body again, and she kept holding Xiaobao, and her relationship with him became deeper and deeper for so long. She couldn't bear it when she saw Xiaobao being bullied, and she complained to him as a master on Xiaobao's behalf.  of.

    Even with her character, this kind of person and this kind of store would be peaceful if they were simply destroyed.

    Ren Jie said lightly: "Sometimes, if you relax and look at this kind of thing, the more proud they are now, the more painful they will be later. Being killed instantly may not be the most painful, not to mention, he has already been taught about fighting and killing.  , What I¡¯m teaching him now is how not to be bullied, and how to bully these guys who dare to yell at me and show off.¡±

    "Xiaobao, tell him again" After Ren Jie finished speaking, he ignored Wen Shiyu and continued to teach Gu Xiaobao

    He wants Gu Xiaobao to learn something, some of the ways and means he likes to use in doing things.

    "You bastard, if you do this kind of business, no one will sell it to you if they have good things. I won't sell them to you if I have any monsters" Gu Xiaobao followed what Ren Jie said and pointed angrily at the reminder.  Cai cursed.

    "Haha" Jiucai laughed all of a sudden, he smiled very happily and proudly, looked at Gu Xiaobao with a smile and said: "Sky Monster, what do you think the Sky Monster is? If you still have it, you won't sell it to me."  , if you have talent, get out of here, as far away as you can, stop messing around in my shop, get out, get out, get out."

    Ji Cai waved his hand impatiently and told Gu Xiaobao to leave quickly.  Although I was surprised that this little guy took out those things to make money, but later I thought about it, it must have been done by his tribe, and somehow he got this little kid to sell it, so that I got a big deal.

    As for this little guy, he doesn¡¯t believe it at all when he talks about monsters and beasts, even if they are?Among the indigenous forces in the Eastern Wilderness, there are Taiji realms for protection, but their hunting of the Sky Monsters is much worse.  You must know that even a sect does not dare to hunt down the Sky Demonic Beast easily. The Sky Demonic Beast can control a large number of demonic beasts, and even the ancestors of the sect do not dare to hunt it down easily alone.  And if they encounter someone they can't defeat, they will run away. It can be said that every celestial monster in the Eastern Wasteland is extremely powerful.

    ???It¡¯s already good for indigenous forces like them to hunt down the great monsters that have transformed into the Yang Soul realm. What kind of joke are they talking about celestial monsters?

    Having already made up his mind to make a one-shot deal, he stabbed the other party hard, so he didn¡¯t even think about doing business with him again. At this moment, he just waved his hand to drive Gu Xiaobao out.  At this time, he had a completely different face than before. He couldn't see Gu Xiaobao's depth clearly, and he deliberately released some power to oppress Gu Xiaobao. This was enough to affect the minds of people who have not reached the Yin and Yang realm.  pressure.

    "I have the Sky Monster, but I won't sell it to your store because your store is too bad, because your store is a scam, because you are too dark and a shabby store" Gu Xiaobao did not make a move, although he already wanted to kill this guy.  He was beaten to death, but he was walking outside and talking.

    It looked like a child who had been bullied and kept saying angry words. Because his voice was so loud, countless people gathered around to watch and talk about what was going on.

    But it¡¯s not surprising that there are some familiar ones, because treasure appraisal shops often do this kind of thing, and there will always be trouble every once in a while. It seems that someone was killed by them again this time.

    "You little brat, get out of here quickly. I have the contract you signed here. Don't make trouble here. Huan Tian Yao Beast, if you have the Tian Yao Beast, I will buy it for twice the market price. A hair  A little brat who hasn't even grown up yet dares to scream at me" Seeing Gu Xiaobao shouting like this, attracting many people to watch, Ji Cai also said very unhappy.

    ???????????????????????????????????? With so many people watching, it¡¯s not like he has lost the reputation of his treasure appraisal shop, and even directly took out the contract signed by Gu Xiaobao.

    "Hey, the contract is signed, as expected."

    "This guy is like that, but for such a big kid, his parents are the same, how can they let him sell things?

    "It's so unlucky. If I had gone to another place where it wouldn't be too bad, I would have been ripped off very badly."

    "Then we can only endure it. It turns out that he is a child of an aboriginal family. He has signed a contract and the people at the trade fair will protect him."

    "You see this kid is so angry, but he can only admit it."

    When people around him heard this, they all shook their heads with emotion.  They didn't take it seriously when Gu Xiaobao said something about the Heavenly Demonic Beast, they just sighed about it.  The value of the Sky Demonic Beast is extraordinary. Even if many sects go through thousands of years, they cannot subdue one, let alone hunt the Sky Demonic Beast at will.

    Each Sky Demonic Beast controls a large number of demonic beasts, and even the ancestor level dare not hunt them easily.

    "Acquisition at twice the market price, this is what you said." Suddenly, Gu Xiaobao's figure stopped. Although he was still the five-year-old Gu Xiaobao, these words gave people an illusion.

    "Yeah." Ji Cai couldn't help but be stunned. Looking at Gu Xiaobao who suddenly stopped at his door, he curled up his lips and said, "Yes, that's what I said. You little brat, go back and drink milk."  Where is the celestial monster? If you come to cause trouble again, be careful of me"

    "Boom" Before he could finish his words, Gu Xiaobao suddenly raised his hand, and in an instant, a huge object crashed into it.

    As soon as the thing came out, many people around him unconsciously activated their power, magic to resist, and Ji Cai even stepped back fiercely. At the same time, they activated their magic power and activated the formations in the store.

    People around him couldn't help but step back, because everyone had a feeling of numb scalp and hair standing on end.

    "Oh my godthiswhat is this? Am I not blinded?"

    "Such a huge monster still has such power after death. Thisisn't this the Dragon Scale Tiger King?"

    "That's right, it's really the Sky Monster, the Dragon Scale Tiger King"

    "How is this possible? It is actually a Sky Monster, and it is a complete Sky Monster that has not been destroyed at all."

    "Who is this black kid? Howhow could there be a demon beast?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the way, everyone finally saw clearly what was going on, and understood why they felt so much pressure. Even if the Sky Demon Beast was killed, it still gave people a huge pressure and a sense of danger.  Just like an ordinary beast king to a mortal, this is the Celestial Monster, but now he actually saw it, and everyone around him was dumbfounded.

    "Dragon ScalesTiger King" As for the fortune-enhancing thing, I was stunned and couldn't calm down for a long time.

    The scene around him, the reactions of these people, and the reaction to urge for wealth made Gu Xiaobao extremely excited at this moment. His little dark face glowed red, his eyes were very excited, his head was slightly raised, and he stood with his hands on his waist.  over there.

    "Didn't you just say that if I have a Sky Demonic Beast, you should buy it at twice the market price? Now everyone has seen that such an intact Dragon Scale Tiger King Sky Demonic Beast is worth, tell me how much it is worth, and then let me know  twice as muchThe market price was closed.  Gu Xiaobao said, looking at the people around him who had their eyes straightened, and some even had their eyes shining.

    "The Sky Monster, it's really the Sky Monster."

    "I have been practicing for hundreds of years, and this is the first time I have seen a completely hunted celestial monster."

    "If the Heavenly Demonic Beast is willing to join the sect, it will be treated like an ancestor and enshrined as a spiritual beast that protects the sect."

    "Complete kill, how is this possible? Who is this kid?"

    "It's incredible, there really is"

    The people around were stunned and didn¡¯t react for a moment. No wonder they were so surprised.  Because it is extremely difficult for a sect to hunt down a single Sky Monster. Unless there is a special opportunity, it is also very difficult. Each of the Sky Monsters in the East Wilderness dominates the area. Some of the stronger ones are not even afraid of the sect.  , run rampant.

    Looking at the looks of these people, Gu Xiaobao became even more happy and proud. This was after Master used the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Suppression Flag to discover the dragon-scaled tiger king with a group of dragon-scaled tigers and many monsters.  Shenqi trapped it, and then helped him clear away most of the obstacles, allowing himself to use these dragon-scaled tigers and the dragon-scaled tiger king as opponents, so that he could finally kill them.  Gu Xiaobao didn't feel anything at first, but now looking at the looks of these people, he realized how shocking this incident was, and he felt the pride in it.

    "There is no way the Heavenly Monster needs more than eight thousand high-grade spiritual jades. For such a complete Heavenly Monster, it will cost at least several thousand more.

    "That's right, if this is placed in a large sect, the price will rise."

    "At least 13,000 high-grade spiritual jades, which are very few."

    At this time, some people reacted. Although their eyes were straight and shining, but because they couldn't see how this child could have a celestial monster, and they didn't know if there were family members around, some people started to boo.  Anyway, it has nothing to do with them. There are also some people around who have long been disgusted with the urge to make money, and they continue to raise the price.

    "Someone just said that the purchase price is 15,000, so if you give me 30,000 high-grade spiritual jade, I will sell you the dragon-scaled tiger king." When someone said that the purchase price was 15,000, Gu  Xiaobao stretched out his hand towards Jiucai, who was still in a daze and was still in the shop.

 Volume 2 Chapter 502 Double the price, must have it

    This isn't true, this isn't true

    Ji Cai kept thinking this in his mind, but when he walked into the dragon-scaled tiger king, he truly discovered that this was a real celestial monster.

    Although he has never seen a complete Sky Monster, he has seen some things of the Sky Monster, such as some fur or some small parts of organs, and the prices are extraordinary.

    Now I have actually seen the complete Heavenly Monster, and it was brought out by such a dark little kid, which makes Ji Cai's brain a little weak.

    Heavenly Monster, this is the Heavenly Monster. Even if there is a sect that tries its best to kill the Heavenly Monster, it is impossible to get such a complete Heavenly Monster. Even if someone has a Heavenly Monster, it is impossible to give it to a little kid.  Take it with you, what is going on, where did this little black kid come from?

    Now I feel a little cold on my back and my heart.

    He couldn't listen to everything in the mess around him, his mind was buzzing, and he couldn't figure out what was going on.

    "Thirtythirty thousand high-grade spiritual jade" Suddenly, he heard Gu Xiaobao's voice, which brought him back to his senses. He was immediately startled when he heard this number.

    Then he smiled very ugly and said: "Thirtythirty thousand, are you kidding? No matter how rare the Sky Monster is, usually the Sky Monster can only have a maximum of 10,000 high-grade spiritual jade, which is more. Where can you get 30,000 high-grade spiritual jade, let alone  Besides, I can't accept such valuable goods from you. You you can go to another house."

    "Ji Cai said with great pain. Under normal circumstances, if the trouble was not to this extent, he would definitely try his best to accept this kind of monster, even if he uses all his savings.

    This kind of Sky Monster can indeed be profitable with more than 10,000 high-grade spiritual jade. If it reaches 15,000, there will be no profit. After all, there is a limit to the preciousness of the Sky Monster. Fifteen thousand high-grade spiritual jade is quite enough for ordinary people.  It's scary, most people in the Tai Chi realm may not have that much savings.  Because it is necessary to practice and refine magic weapons and elixirs, the amount of spiritual jade you truly possess is always limited, and there will never be enough spiritual jade. This is something that all practitioners know.

    But now that the situation is like this, he is really scared. If people know that he has a complete demon beast, he will die without knowing how.

    Because this thing is so eye-catching, many people will be tempted to kill.

    What's more, now, he's not stupid to get money. This little black kid also makes him feel a little scared. He feels that he has offended someone who shouldn't be offended. This guy wants 30,000 high-grade spiritual jade. The more he thinks about it, the more scared he becomes.  I reluctantly refused

    "If you don't want to take it, don't take it. You just said twice the market price, 30,000 high-grade spiritual jade, give it to me immediately." At this time, Gu Xiaobao said extremely forcefully.

    "What are you talking about, thirty thousand high-grade spiritual jade, Iwhen did I say, where do you think this is, this is a trade fair, and you still want to rob and extort, I will ask the law enforcement team to come now" After hearing this, Zhu Cai heard  , I became more and more frightened, and wanted to contact the law enforcement team of the trade fair to drive this dark little kid away as soon as possible.

    "Boom" Suddenly, Gu Xiaobao's body flew up, and an extremely terrifying aura erupted from his body. Just the sudden aura from his body instantly shook the building of the treasure appraisal shop to pieces.  It cracked, just like an ordinary thatched house suddenly encountered a typhoon.  Although this treasure appraisal shop is not as good as those of those sects, it is still strong, and there are some formations and runes on it, but at this moment, it was like paper, and it was blown away easily.

    The entire treasure appraisal shop was suddenly exposed in front of everyone, and Gu Xiaobao's small black body flew into the air, and the aura emanating from his body was as terrifying as an ancient mythical beast. That kind of terrifying pressure made countless people paralyze.  On to the ground.

    The entire trade fair was silent, there was no sound, people who had reached the level of supernatural power did not even dare to breathe, and directly used their inner breath and mana, fearing that their actions would cause dissatisfaction with this terrifying existence.

    At this moment, Gu Xiaobao doesn't look like a five-year-old child. He looks like an ancient giant beast that came out of the wilderness.

    "Bang" Gu Xiaobao, who was still chasing Cai Cai, sat down on the ground with a bang, almost frightening him to death.

    And the clerks in the treasure appraisal shop were so frightened that they paralyzed and didn't even dare to move.  Just like those small animals, when they encounter the beast king, even if they are swallowed by him, they dare not resist or make any move. This is a kind of pressure beyond imagination.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Thisthisis this still that dark little kid?

    At this time, whether it was Cai Cai or others, they all had the idea that this guy was definitely not a little kid, he must be that kind of old monster.  I just don¡¯t know why, but I have kept the appearance, voice, and figure of a boy, but in fact I may be thousands of years old.

    Because they have some experience, they have not seen the general Tai Chi realm, but the general Tai Chi realm cannot give people such a sense of oppression. This is the power that only Tai Chi realm ancestors can exude.

      It¡¯s so scary. At this moment, I have the urge to swell my face. Why don¡¯t I think more about it?

    Now he knows he is afraid, but what should he do in the face of such existence?

    He once saved the life of a sect leader, but when he had something to do, he had already asked that sect leader. Although the sect leader would help with ordinary matters, Ji Cai knew very well that the sect's most powerful ancestor  It's just the third or fourth level of Tai Chi Realm.

    It is a sect that threatens the surrounding sect for 50,000 to 60,000 miles. He originally opened his mouth to say that sect, but he opened his mouth twice and still did not say it, because he knew that it would probably bring worse results.

    "Little no no, old ancestor, Ji Cai is blind you just let me go" Ji Cai trembled on the ground and finally mustered up the courage to beg for mercy.

    The people around him had already retreated far away, with their bodies downward, not daring to raise their heads to look at this little kid who was just a black kid just now.

    In fact, their thoughts at this time are the same as urging money. This is not a little kid, this is an old monster, this is a guy who exists at the ancestor level.

    What everyone is thinking about right now is that this guy dares to trick this kind of existence, he is dead, he is dead

    There is something going on here. Originally, the law enforcement team from the trade fair was also preparing to come over, but now they noticed Gu Xiaobao¡¯s terrifying aura from a distance. Everyone was hiding as far away as possible. Just kidding, this kind of existence is going to level the trade fair.  All with ease.

    "He just said that if I have a Sky Demon Beast, I can buy it at twice the market price, right?" Suddenly, Gu Xiaobao followed what Ren Jie said and looked at the onlookers around him.

    "Hmm um that's right, that's right."

    "He said, twice the market price, twice the market price."

    "We can testify that he said it."

    When the people around him heard this, they immediately nodded and kept talking, fearing that someone who spoke slowly would be noticed by this weird black ancestor.

    "This is a trade fair. Now 30,000 high-grade spiritual jade has been sold. Come out with the contract and let's sign it." Gu Xiaobao followed Ren Jie's instructions and continued.

    That Ji Cai originally thought that this time he was dead and the other party would kill him, but he didn't expect that the other party would even sell the Sky Demon Beast to him. Although this was almost all the property he could use now, when he heard this  I didn't dare to refute.

    When he signed a contract with Gu Xiaobao again, and looked at the contract he had just held in his hand, and then dropped to the ground in fright, Gu Cai's face was uglier than death.

    "I didn't expect retribution to come so quickly. Although he didn't have to die, after signing this contract, the conflict and pain in his heart were more painful than being killed all at once.

    According to what Ren Jie said, Gu Xiaobao left the trade fair directly, ignoring those who were shocked and shocked.

    "Is there any difference between this? As long as Xiaobao shows the power of the Tai Chi Realm from the beginning, who dares to deceive him? Or directly use the power of the Tai Chi Realm to go to that person to make money. He has a contract and dare not not repay it, or Yu Jian kills him  , There is no need to sell anything at all." At this time, Wen Shiyu suddenly felt that all this seemed unnecessary.

    "Unless you are so tyrannical that no one is afraid of you, otherwise you will expose your strength and do things wherever you go, and sooner or later you will attract the attention of some forces and people. Even if it is just a small trade fair, if you conduct it in a predatory way, you will destroy it.  If there are some rules, it will give them an excuse to control the large sects above. If necessary or the time is right, they may be surrounded and killed, and then the benefits will be divided. As for directly killing and looting, it will give people an excuse.  You must abide by these rules. You didn't care before because it was no problem under the control of Jiuyin Sect."

    Ren Jie continued to say calmly: "And I said, this is a drill, a learning process, just for Xiaobao to learn something."

    "Master, 30,000 high-grade spiritual jade, this time I have even made back what I lost before." At this time, Gu Xiaobao rushed back extremely excited and handed over 30,000 high-grade spiritual jade to Ren Jie, with a dark look on his face.  It was red, because that majestic feeling just now was the first time he had experienced it.

    "As you said, what if it's in Yujing City or the Chitose Sect or the Wanzai Sect, and Xiaobao bursts out with power, and the other party has enough support from the powerful forces behind it, but still refuses to submit?" Wen Shiyu still thinks  There are some problems with Ren Jie's education method.

    "Your own strength is one thing, power is more important. If you are from the Jiuyin Sect, you can't mess around in the Wanzai Sect. But if you have reasons and excuses to make the other party have nothing to say, the other party will still  I don't want to fight you easily because of this, especially when everyone knows that they are ignoring you, but if you don't have a reason, as you just said, and just rely on force to oppress, the other party will have something to say.  Power and strength are what you rely on. If you don't have these, it's useless to say anything. But if you can't be so arrogant that you ignore everything, then you have to stand firm, just like you just said to buy twice as much when you grabbed the money.  Even if there are forces behind him trying to support him, it will not stand."

      Ren Jie doesn¡¯t mind talking about this with Wen Shiyu, because Xiaobao on the side can truly understand it, allowing him to gradually think about his intentions in the future.

    Of course, this is to let Gu Xiaobao understand that Ren Jie uses this method to speak more clearly. Otherwise, if he really debates with Wen Shiyu, Ren Jie will behave in the same way as when he rushed from Jiuyin Sect to Tianshui Sect.  .

    Wen Shiyu couldn't help but be stunned when she heard Ren Jie's words. In order for Gu Xiaobao to understand, Ren Jie spoke in simple and profound terms, but Wen Shiyu thought of a lot.  She actually knows very well that Eastern Wasteland is chaotic and disorderly, but similarly, there are some rules in certain places. Once you cross certain boundaries, the consequences will be disastrous.

    " Such a small trade fair, let alone Gu Xiaobao, could be swept by a king-level being, but no one dared to directly attack and destroy the trade fair.  There are many forces above, and perhaps each of these forces only has one or two Tai Chi realms, but they also involve some large sects, and are intricately entangled in them.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In fact, if this was placed in the Qiantose Sect, even if it was placed in the Jiuyin Sect, Wen Shiyu thought about it and found that the Jiuyin Sect would not pay attention to it or take care of it.

    "Well, Master, I just think I got a better deal on that guy. Didn't Master say that we should use the tiger bones of the Dragon Scale Tiger King to make medicine? It's really a bargain for him, although the price is very expensive" Gu Xiaobao listened.  Following Ren Jie's words, he kept nodding his head, but then he thought about the matter of attracting wealth, and still said a little unhappy.

    "Haha" Ren Jie smiled lightly after hearing this: "Now master will teach you something else, the cruelty and killing under the rules, and the dark side under the bright rules."

 Volume 2 Chapter 503 The Dark Side

    I'm still in a daze after trying to make money. I look at the huge dragon-scaled tiger king in front of me in a daze. What should I do?

    All the savings he has now have been almost exhausted. In fact, the property he has accumulated through many years of doing business is much more than that of ordinary people in the Tai Chi realm, but this time it is almost the same.  What worries him especially is the Dragon-Scale Tiger King, that black kid. Bah, that old monster actually sold this Dragon-Scale Tiger King to him.

    I can¡¯t believe it myself. I don¡¯t know what that person is thinking.

    But then he discovered that this was more painful than being robbed directly by that man, because he couldn't deal with the dragon-scaled tiger king at all. The eyes of the people around him after the old monster left made him still feel scared. No, he must think about it immediately.  Method.

    Originally, he wanted to ask someone to help and protect him, but when he thought about the Dragon Scale Tiger King and what he had on him, he felt uneasy about anyone.

    Run, you must escape immediately.

    Ji Cai made this decision, used the secret passage he had laid out in his early years, changed his appearance and aura and quietly left the fair.

    It's a pity that what he thought of was obviously thought of by other people, and when he left the trade fair, he did not hesitate to use a somewhat broken low-grade moving talisman given to him by the previous sect master, moved it thousands of miles away, and then ran away, but in the end he still couldn't escape some people.  Chase, chase.

    This is Donghuang, intercepting, killing, escaping, collecting money, and finally being killed, and everything was taken away.

    But then these things were snatched away by other people. Apparently there were countless interested people, and even a few people from the Tai Chi realm appeared in the end. Although they were not too strong, they all showed up with hidden identities and were constantly fighting for each other.

    "Did you see that these people from the Taiji Realm who appeared later are obviously the people who control this trade fair." High in the sky, under the ninety-nine Yin Yang Suppression God Flag, the people fighting and fighting below did not notice it.  Someone has been watching them.

    "Well" Gu Xiaobao couldn't help but nodded after hearing the master's words. Although he was still very childish and still a five-year-old child, all this affected him unknowingly.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t go to tell Gu Xiaobao too many big things. In fact, what he said the most were the words that Gu Xiaobao heard when Wen Shiyu had doubts.  For other things, Ren Jie asked Gu Xiaobao to do it himself and feel it.

    He knew that it was rare for him to have time to teach like this. Gu Xiaobao was still young and not like Chang Laosi, so what Ren Jie had to do was to let him remember some profound things and let him know the beauty of this world.  He knows to become strong, knows to be diligent enough, knows the dangers of this world, and knows the darkness of this time.

    The battle soon came to an end. In the end, the three Taiji realm people discussed with each other and stopped fighting to share these things equally. So except for them, some other people who fought for it were baptized under their joint efforts.

    But soon, two of the three people suddenly took action against one person, and that person was killed unwillingly.

    The two are more cunning and cautious about each other, and are finally ready to really divide things.

    "Okay, it's almost done. Let's clean up the mess and let's go." Ren Jie said, patting Gu Xiaobao's head.

    Wearing animal skins, the black Gu Xiaobao nodded obediently, but when this black bastard rushed down, he had already transformed into an old monster that was so ferocious that even the two Tai Chi realm beings were afraid of it.  .

    There was no suspense. After Ren Jie's training, although Gu Xiaobao was still unable to leapfrog and fight, and could not fully exert his strong enough power, he could kill even the Dragon Scale Tiger King, let alone deal with two people who were weaker than him.  Many Tai Chi realms exist.

    Wen Shiyu also followed and watched, but she never said anything else, just followed Ren Jie and watched quietly.

    It's just that sometimes, I can't help but look at the smiling God-killing King next to me from time to time. Although I can't see his face, I've seen him a few times recently. His mood when he was stunned was very wrong. Sometimes I felt like I knew him, and sometimes  And so strange.

    Wen Shiyu himself was very surprised. Who is this person? Did she know him before?

    But I have to say that she also learned a lot during this time with him.  She broke the previous bottleneck without even noticing it. Now that she has reached the peak of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm, she didn't even notice it. She didn't expect that the smiling face of the God-Killing King would unknowingly let her have trouble when training Gu Xiaobao.  such an improvement

    I had objections to Ren Jie's way of educating Gu Xiaobao before, but later I seemed to have figured it out, but not completely. At this time, I suddenly thought of my own changes, and Wen Shiyu realized that during this period, he was not just teaching.  , even taught it to myself. The most incredible thing is that I didn't even notice it.

    What kind of realm is this? Not even my master, no, not even Shi Shitian, the thousand-year-old ancestor of the Jiuyin Sect, can achieve this.

    Looking at the bottom, it didn¡¯t take long for Gu Xiaobao to kill the two Tai Chi realm beings who didn¡¯t have the same heart at all, and got everything back.Wow, looking at Gu Xiaobao's changes, Wen Shiyu realized that it had only been so long that Gu Xiaobao had actually begun to know how to use his own power

    But then she stopped staying and prepared to return to Yujing City. Wen Shiyu suddenly felt an inexplicable loss in her heart. She was going back to Yujing City. If she went back, would they be separated? Unknowingly, she had fallen in love with this kind of family of three.  Feel¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Jade Capital City and the Imperial Palace, two figures rushed directly into it. The formation flashed slightly, but the next moment they entered it unaffected.

    The next moment, the two of them had fallen directly into the royal study room of the palace.

    "The Three Treasures are back, oh, who is this?" At this time, the emperor suddenly saw the Three Treasures eunuch and another one wearing gray clothes with gray eyebrows. They were completely different from the Three Treasures eunuchs, just like those in Ouchi who were extremely old.  A person like an old eunuch.  Although the emperor could not find out anything about this person, he could tell at a glance that he was also an old eunuch.

    "I have met Your Majesty." At this time, the three treasure eunuchs and the old man in gray clothes and gray eyebrows behind him nodded slightly at the same time as a salute.

    Immediately, Sanbao Eunuch hurriedly introduced: "Your Majesty, it has been dangerous to go out to explore this time. Normal manpower is of little use. In addition, the situation in Yujing City has been unpredictable recently. My ancestor specially asked my Brother Erbao to come over and help me. He also ordered Erbao to come over and help me."  Senior Brother is here to help Your Majesty stay in Jade Capital City to prevent anything from happening before the big event. This time, thanks to Senior Brother Erbao, if it weren¡¯t for his help, I¡¯m afraid Sanbao wouldn¡¯t be able to come back to see Your Majesty.¡±

    "Ohhow could this happen? It has alarmed Patriarch Tianbao" The emperor was also stunned when he heard this. Patriarch Tianbao was the personal eunuch of the emperor who founded the Mingyu Dynasty. He is now nearly two thousand years old, and later went to the Eastern Wasteland to start the business independently.  The Xuanyin Sect is even more powerful than those major sects that have existed for four to five thousand years.

    When he heard that the ancestor of Tianbao was alarmed, the emperor was also stunned, because the eunuchs of the Three Treasures are no better than ordinary Tai Chi realms. They are already very powerful after breaking through, and they have many magic weapons to protect themselves. How could this happen?

    ?????????????????????????????? However, the emperor was a little surprised, and then he nodded hurriedly at the second treasure eunuch in gray.  As soon as Eunuch Three Treasures said that this was his second senior brother, the emperor knew immediately. Eunuch Two Treasures had come to Mingyu Dynasty six hundred years ago and helped the then emperor for twenty years, and then returned to Xuanyin Sect.

    This Erbao eunuch is quite powerful. He has reached the Tai Chi realm six hundred years ago. He is probably seven or eight hundred years old now. He is definitely an ancestor of the general sect. In addition, he is the second disciple of the Tianbao ancestor. The emperor naturally  Don't be lazy.

    The second treasure eunuch in gray bowed slightly to the emperor, without saying a word, and stood there calmly and peacefully.

    "Your Majesty, please take a look at this" The Three Treasure Eunuch raised his hand, and instantly some debris appeared, as well as a complete army of black gods, which were the soldiers of the Sharp Arrow Camp who were refined into human-shaped magic weapons.

    "After that accident, Sanbao still found traces of those people. They were collecting some things from the ancient gods, and there was some clues to be found. But I didn't expect that their army of refined humanoid weapons was extremely ferocious and powerful beyond imagination.  . If the second senior brother hadn¡¯t arrived, I would have been killed by him. Unfortunately, the other party refined their army into humanoid weapons and could carry them away at any time. In the end, they failed to catch them. After this time, they were frightened and hid.  Get up, so Sanbao had to come back first." Sanbao eunuch briefly explained the matter to the emperor. This time he had just broken through the Tai Chi realm, but he had already survived two disasters. At this time, his orchid fingers were slightly raised and smoothed.  I raised my eyebrows and felt very emotional when I thought about it.

    Collect ancient gods¡¯ things and refine humanoid weapons

    "Boom" Although the power is not strong, the emperor at this moment exudes a majestic power. The power of the human emperor and the wrath of the human emperor are not comparable in strength, but it has a soul-stirring deterrent.

    "Who is so bold as to use my soldiers to make human weapons" As the supreme ruler of the Mingyu Dynasty, the emperor did not care about the life and death of ordinary soldiers. What he cared about was that someone offended his dignity and touched him.  people.

    The third treasure eunuch didn't feel much, but the second treasure old eunuch, who had been silent all this time, moved his eyebrows slightly, and was shocked by the terrifying aura emanating from the emperor.  He had come into contact with many emperors of the Mingyu Dynasty, but the feeling this one gave him at that moment was extraordinary. This did not mean how powerful he was, but a special feeling.

    "This person's plot is not small, and the use of ancient god's remains has reached a certain scale. Your Majesty should really pay attention to avoid any trouble." The three treasure eunuchs have experienced two dangers and are very afraid of these people.

    "Yes." The emperor nodded slightly and said: "I will definitely not spare these people lightly. I will arrange for people to investigate this matter later, but I want to see which family is doing this. Humph, as for the ancient people before the ancient times.  God, the ancient dynasty was destroyed in ancient times, and someone still wants to use them to achieve something, I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡±

    Although he said this, the emperor slowly walked to the window and looked throughThe householder looked at Yujing City, seemed to have thought of something, and did not say anything for a long time.  Originally, Eunuch Three Treasures wanted to say something, but he was pulled by his senior brother, Eunuch Two Treasures, who asked him to quietly follow Erbao's conditions and stand aside like an ordinary eunuch in the palace, waiting quietly.

    In the Tianhai Empire Palace, the bloody killings of the past have long since disappeared. The new emperor has already stabilized the world. Now, with the support of the Tianhai Sect, the Tianhai Empire has successively wiped out more than a dozen small countries that originally existed in the surrounding area. The new emperor was suddenly shocked.  In the world, there are still people who are already shouting about catching up with the ancient emperors.

    And internally, the new emperor's policies are beyond imagination. The successive war victories have gradually made the whole country boil. Stimulated by the continuous benefits, no one can remember other things anymore.

    "The Snowfield Tribe Alliance protested and dared to compete with us, then let them know how powerful they are." At this time, Hailiang, who was sitting high in the hall on the ninth floor of the Tianhai Empire, heard that the powerful Snowfield Tribe Alliance was making moves, and he also  The battle order was issued without hesitation.

    Nowadays, the Tianhai Empire is continuously expanding to the surrounding areas. Not only has it begun to annex some of the original small countries, it has even begun to conflict with the Snowfield Tribe Alliance. There has been no movement in the direction of the Mingyu Dynasty.

    Seeing his subordinates going down to convey his orders without hesitation, Hailiang, who was wearing a five-clawed golden dragon emperor's robe, slowly stood up and waved his hand gently. A huge area immediately appeared above the huge hall. This is the nearby area.  map.

    Although the Tianhai Empire is extremely vast, the original Tianhai Empire is not even one-tenth of its size compared to Donghuang, and is slightly inferior to Mingyu Dynasty, but the surrounding space is very large.  The Tianhai Empire has great control over the sea. The Tianhai Empire continues to move westward, at least hundreds of thousands of miles away. Although there are many countries, there were some alliances that prevented the expansion of the Tianhai Empire in the past. However, considering the recent internal strife among them, under the arrangement of Master  With the collapse of the Wanzai sect that controlled these countries behind it, he could finally expand rapidly.

    After successive battles in recent months, he finally established the strongest military exploits in the Tianhai Empire in the past few hundred years, and the blood of the people of the Tianhai Empire began to boil.

    Nowadays, the area controlled by the Tianhai Empire has surpassed the Mingyu Dynasty, but there is no way to develop that area anymore. His master specifically warned him.  Looking at the map at this time, General Hailiang endured for a long time and looked at the Mingyu Dynasty with extremely hatred.

    No matter how great the victory was in other battlefields, or how others flattered him, he would never forget the scene of Ren Jie stepping on his head to negotiate with his master, and the scene of being played by him.

    This is his eternal shame. If Ren Jie is not killed for one day, his heart will never be at peace.

    He wants to completely destroy the Ren family and the Mingyu Dynasty. He wants to step on Ren Jie¡¯s head and make him watch all his relatives being killed one by one

    "Your Majesty" At this moment, a figure suddenly crossed the kilometer-long hall in one step, appeared in front of the huge map of the surrounding territory formed by a phantom, and bowed to salute.

    "National Master, you are back. How are things going with Master?" As soon as he saw the return of National Master Mo Sheng, Hailiang hurriedly raised his hand to remove the territory map and couldn't wait to ask.

    Although the Tianhai Empire is now firmly under his control, Hailiang is still very clear that Hai Wuchang is his root. Without this big tree, his life would never be so nourishing.

    "Your Majesty, don't worry" Mo Sheng said, exuding an incomparable confidence and a powerful force, which is only possessed by the Tai Chi realm: "This operation has gained a lot, and we have completely defeated the enemy that blocked us.  Those guys have received some inheritance from our Poseidon Sect, and our senior brothers have received direct inheritance, and even we have gained a lot of benefits. Now our lineage has completely controlled the Tianhai Sect, and our Tianhai Sect has surpassed ordinary Wanzai sects.  Completely inheriting the inheritance of Poseidon Sect, it won¡¯t be long before Tianhai Sect will become Poseidon Sect again.

    "Okaygreathaha" Hailiang clapped his hands excitedly after hearing this: "Fathermaster can actually get the inheritance, haha, great, the national master has also been promoted to the Tai Chi realm, it is worth celebrating, come on  Ah, let¡¯s have a banquet immediately, I want to celebrate the glorious future of my Tianhai Empire as the national master"

    "Your Majesty, I have another good news to bring you. This operation has received some external help. Senior brother asked me to inform your Majesty that if you want to take action, you can go ahead and do it. This time, except for me, the nine  The Dragon King, Black Widow, and a few old guys who have been stuck in the bottleneck for hundreds of years have also benefited from the breakthrough, and they will rush back later. In addition, there are ancestors in the Tianhai Sect who will come to take charge, and there are no other worries.  This is what senior brother asked me to give to Your Majesty," Mo Sheng said, handing a special jade plaque to Hailiang.

    Upon hearing this, Hailiang even forgot about the celebration. He was so excited about the jade plaque. After exploring the information there, Hailiang's face changed several times. Although the time was not too long, for him, he  Waiting too long, too long?.

    "Haha" Suddenly, Haiduo laughed up to the sky, and suddenly the smile turned into an angry murderous look. He suddenly stopped and shouted: "Come here, pass my order, stop other actions, summon all generals and above, I want to take charge of you."  Personal expedition, Mingyu Dynasty, Ren Jie just wait for me, I said, one day you will regret it, haha"

 Volume 2 Chapter 504 Going home

    There is a small river thousands of miles away from Yujing City. It is said to be a small river, but in fact, to ordinary people, it is a surging river. However, for Ren Jie, Wen Shiyu, and Gu Xiaobao, who have just returned from the Eastern Wasteland, it is  It's a small river.

    At this time, by the river, the black Gu Xiaobao, wearing animal skin, pulled Ren Jie's sleeve with a look of reluctance.

    "Master you come to the city with us, or Master Niang and I will come with you. Let's not separate, okay?" In recent months, Gu Xiaobao has been almost six years old. Although he sometimes talks and does things,  Much stronger than some teenagers, but he is still a child after all, especially in front of Ren Jie. At this time, Ren Jie asked him to follow Wen Shiyu back to Yujing City, but he did not follow, and Gu Xiaobao immediately became sad.

    "Be good!" Ren Jie rubbed Gu Xiaobao's head with his hand, looked at Gu Xiaobao, who was wearing animal skins and was dark and thin, and smiled lightly: "Listen to your wife, Master is here to do something, and he is here too.  If you have any urgent matters, you can contact Master at any time. You can also miss Master. Master can chat with you through the power of the soul."

    Ren Jie just can't go back to Ren's house like this. In fact, he is still in Yujing City. Moreover, with Ren Jie's current soul power, as long as he is within tens of thousands of miles nearby, he can contact the other party at any time through the power of soul, so it can be said that  In this case.

    Before, Gu Xiaobao called him Mistress, but when he had no other choice, Wen Shiyu, who was calling him, didn't say anything.  But hearing Ren Jie say such words, Wen Shiyu's heart couldn't help but beat loudly, and she felt inexplicably at a loss, especially when she thought of separation, she actually felt quite uncomfortable.

    But after all, she can't be like Gu Xiaobao, and when Ren Jie said that the power of the soul can communicate at any time, she would have thought that it would definitely not be too far away.

    But Wen Shiyu smiled bitterly in her heart, because she had been following the Smiling Face Killing God King for so long since the Jiuyin Sect, and she still hadn't figured out how powerful the soul of this mysterious and strange Smiling Face Killing God King was.  How far can it reach.

    "Okay, let's go." Seeing that Gu Xiaobao had been pestering him for a while, Wen Shiyu finally spoke and pulled Gu Xiaobao to fly towards Yujing City.  When the person flew into the air, Wen Shiyu couldn't help but look back slightly.

    ¡°Master, my wife and I are waiting for you in that jade city. Come back quickly and find us.

    "Okay" Ren Jie agreed with a smile, and then he disappeared from the spot with a step.  He had just inspected the formation he had arranged for the King of Killers Ren Ming and Gu Yue, and they had broken away and left. He didn't know where they had gone now. And Ren Jie had been away from home for so long. Although he had always been in contact with his family, he still had no contact with his family.  Was anxious to go back.

    Before Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao had flown out dozens of miles, Ren Jieren had quietly entered Yujing City. The power of his soul had been paying attention to Gu Xiaobao and Wen Shiyu, watching Wen Shiyu comforting them.  Sad Gu Xiaobao, Ren Jie couldn't help but smile and shook his head.

    " The two identities are a bit troublesome, but there is nothing I can do about it. After all, I can't do some unscrupulous things as the head of the Ren family.  While the Ren family can bring him support, it also forces him to shoulder a responsibility, so Ren Jie becomes more and more eager to make the Ren family stronger.

    Ren Jie was not in a hurry. After entering Yujing City, he hid his identity as the head of the Ren family, and then hurried back to the Ren family.

    Where the Ren family and Sixth Master Ren Tianzong are, a group of people are sitting there chatting and laughing casually. At the moment, Wan Hong, who is responsible for all the intelligence work of the family, is responsible for all the business outside the Ren family such as Changle Casino, Changle Tianfu and Gaoren Drug Store.  Chang Laosi all stood there with their heads down.

    Wan Hong is engaged in intelligence work, and gradually disappears behind the scenes. Only a steady stream of intelligence news makes people know that his tentacles are everywhere.

    But Chang Laosi is no small matter now. Not only has he recently broken through to the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul cultivation level, but his status has also risen even more after the first event in Changle Tianfu.  Nowadays, who doesn¡¯t know Chang Laosi, Chang Boss and Chang Gang Leader, they are truly wealthy and extraordinary people.  Even if the princes and generals met him, they would not dare to neglect him. Not to mention the huge financial resources and influence that Changle Tianfu now has, not to mention the Ren family behind it. Chang Laosi now manages Gao Ren Pharmacy, and the medicines in Gao Ren Pharmacy are  It is now deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

    Cheaper price, better efficacy, beyond the effects of ordinary elixirs, it can do many things that elixirs cannot.  Practitioners cannot practice without these things at any time, let alone say something, and they must use potions to save lives. Changle Tianfu has great influence and deterrence, but it is the masters who really make people awe of Chang Laosi.  pharmacy.

    Because Ren Jie is in seclusion, everyone knows that Chang Laosi is actually in control. He is naturally very awesome wherever he goes now. But today, a group of people are sitting here chatting, but he can only stand aside honestly, and he is still being beaten.  TrainingØ­.

    "You said that the two of you, one of whom is engaged in intelligence, don't even know where the head of the family has gone. What is your intelligence business? You failed. Do you understand? It's a complete failure." At this time, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong walked to Wan Hong.  In front of him, he pointed at him and said.Then he walked up to Chang Laosi and said: "And you, Ren Jie is your master. My master is in retreat. You don't even know where you are in retreat. What if something happens? You said you should  How did you become an apprentice"

    "Yes, Mr. Liu is angry, it's all the fault of the fourth man." Chang Laosi has been scolded by Mr. Liu for a while, which made him even though he was at the third level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm, he was covered in sweat and extremely nervous.  I was extremely helpless and could only keep admitting my mistakes.  The Sixth Master is the Master's sixth uncle. Although he is a little angry and has a bad temper now, he is still worried about the Master for the good of the Master. As a disciple, he cannot do what he wants. He does not feel the Sixth Master's reprimand.  It's wrong, but I don't know why, Master Liu is putting too much pressure on people now.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If he had not had a succession of breakthroughs recently, and had frequently been in contact with some powerful beings, he would have been unbearable and collapsed at this moment.

    Wan Hong has followed Liu Ye since he was a child. Not to mention Liu Ye training him, he will not dodge even if he wants to kill him, but he is also very helpless in his eyes. His intelligence system can reach this level, although it seems that he is  It was established, but like Chang Laosi, he was just a decoration on the table, just carrying out the instructions of the family head.  Therefore, no matter how powerful the Ren family's intelligence system is, it is still difficult to know the whereabouts of the family leader.

    "Hey." In the pavilion not far behind Mr. Liu, Yun Feng'er shook her head helplessly. At the same time, with the power of her soul, her voice sounded in the minds of Chang Laosi and Wan Hong: "I have wronged you two. Mr. Liu because of  I have problems with cultivation, my temper I can't control myself, and I'm also worried about Ren Jie. When I came back this time, I found out that Ren Jie was not in retreat at home, and you don't know where he went. It's inevitable that you guys will be a little angry.  mind."

    Yun Feng'er was also helpless. Ren Jie told her at that time that she should follow him as much as possible until the issue of Liu Ye Ren Tian Zong Shura's killing path was completely under control.

    Although Wan Hong and Chang Laosi were not outsiders, seeing Liu Ye Ren Tianzong scolding them for half an hour and saying these words over and over again, Yun Feng'er was helpless and could only talk to them secretly.  Sorry to explain.

    "No, your Sixth Grandma, please don't say that. The fourth child really can't bear it. I am Master's disciple, and the Sixth Master is my real elder. He is teaching me because he cares about me. The fourth child still understands this.  Yes, if outsiders said it, Master Liu would have started killing him already." When Chang Laosi heard this, he was startled and hurriedly spoke to Yun Feng'er through his spiritual consciousness.

    Although Yun Feng'er is not very old, Chang Laosi, the sixth grandma, has no problem calling her. Although he is older, master and apprentice are like father and son, and the relationship and seniority are really there.

    "If Mr. Liu can calm down, he can do anything." Wan Hong said less and less, even if he communicated with Yun Feng'er through his spiritual consciousness.

    "Let's have tea. It's rare that Lao Liu found something to do again, so I can rest for a while." Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong saw Yun Feng'er's wry smile and persuaded him softly.

    "Indeed, a debate without taking action turns out to be more difficult than taking action." Similarly, Wen Mo, the ancestor of the Wen family, also said with a smile.  Even so, Wen Mo was in a very good mood. The help Ren Jie gave him before he left allowed him to recover from the trauma he had suffered back then and broke the bottleneck. Now he has reached the fifth level of Tai Chi Realm.  And there is also a feeling of overwhelming power. If it weren't for the extraordinary improvement in the Tai Chi realm, Wen Mo would have the idea of ????retreating to the sixth level immediately.

    After the breakthrough, Wen Mo stayed in the Ren family and communicated with the old King Dan. After all, it was rare for ordinary families to have people of the same level communicate with each other.  Of course, Wen Mo couldn't help but glance at Qi Tian, ??who occasionally spoke but remained silent most of the time. There was a red kitten playing with two little white apes next to him.

    Although this person occasionally said a word or two, his words were always surprising. Wen Mo also secretly asked Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong where Ren Jie got such a person, but Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong also shook his head and didn't know.

    Some time ago, what surprised Wen Mo even more was that when Yun Feng'er and Liu Ye Ren Tianzong came back, Yun Feng'er actually broke through the Tai Chi realm and directly reached the second level of the Tai Chi realm.  Later, Ren Tianzong kept asking him to argue with the old Alchemy King. Although it was just a debate, it surprised the newly promoted Taiji Realm Old Alchemy King Yu Changkong and the veteran ancestor Wen Mo. Ren Tianzong's realm was no worse than them.

    It was just that there was no breakthrough, but the murderous, aggressive, and vicious aura put tremendous pressure on them during the debate. This was something they never expected. If it weren't for the arrival of Chang Laosi and Wan Hong, it would have lasted for five days.  The five-night debate is not over yet.

    Although for the Tai Chi realm, let alone five days and five nights without rest, even longer is no problem. At this level, it is not an exaggeration to say that you are a land god, not to mention it is just a matter of rest.  But it was different from the Nintendo Zong battle. It was also a different kind of battle, so it was naturally hard work.

    After hearing this, Yun Feng'er could only smile helplessly again, and then picked up the tea cup: "Feng'er uses tea instead of wine, and I would like to toast you two."

    "Let's not talk about this." Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo toasted at the same time, not daring to neglect, but they spoke almost at the same time, and then the three of them couldn't help laughing.

      "Gee, you two are not allowed to run away, now do somersaults for me." At this time, a crisp baby voice sounded, and a red kitten was directing two little white apes to do somersaults. If someone saw this scene, they would definitely  Will be shocked.

    But at Ren¡¯s house, it¡¯s like the adults are chatting and the children are playing normally.

    Qi Tian, ??who was sitting there, was still looking at his nose and his heart. Except for occasionally glancing at Huhu, it seemed that everything in this world had nothing to do with him.

    "But when the sixth master Ren Tianzong mentioned Ren Jie, he would look at him.

    "You two, let me tell you what is good about you, what do you spend all day doing, and don't go to business. Now put everything down and find Ren Jie for me immediately. Even the head of my family can't be found.  An intelligence agency, what else is it called an intelligence agency? You don¡¯t even know where your master is in seclusion, how did you become a disciple?" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong was still talking, his temper completely changed from the elegant and indifferent person before.  Although with the potions and techniques given by Ren Jie, he would not be able to kill Shura and kill all the people in a rage like before, but it obviously also affected his temperament, making him very different from before.

    Wan Hong and Chang Laosi could only keep nodding and admitting their mistakes.  As for standing here being scolded, Wan Hong and Chang Laosi have no grievances at all. Who is sitting here? Not to mention all of them are elders. In terms of strength, they are three Tai Chi realm beings. Those are ordinary people.  A legendary existence that is hard to see in your lifetime.

    As for Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, the pressure he puts on them is definitely no worse than that of the Tai Chi realm. As for Qi Tian, ??to be honest, if they were given a choice, they would choose to be enemies of the Tai Chi realm and would not offend Qi Tian. Although this guy talks less and less now  , sitting there all day long like a sculpture. Occasionally, only Huhu could make him speak, or Wenmo and the others would say a few words when they were arguing, but no one was afraid of him actually speaking.

    Moreover, Chang Laosi still clearly remembers that Master said before retreating that when encountering something that is fatal or too dangerous, ask Qi Tian to come. Chang Laosi remembers this sentence deeply. There is a Tai Chi realm in his family, but Master only said  From these words, one can imagine that Qi Tian is extraordinary.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????]

    "Haha Uncle Liu, what, you missed me?" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. Before the voice fell, Ren Jie had already fallen from the air, as if he was strolling in the courtyard outside.  Come in normally.

 Volume 2, Chapter 505: Concentrate into Formation, Concentrate into Form

    "Masterdisciple pays homage to master." Chang Laosi saluted hurriedly when he saw Ren Jie coming back.

    "Meet the master." Wan Hong also saluted immediately.

    At this moment, Wen Mo, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and Yun Feng'er who were sitting there all stood up, but at this moment, all of them had a look of surprise in their eyes.

    Chang Laosi and Wan Hong didn't feel anything because they were not at a high enough level. The ancestor of the Wen family, Wen Mo, the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and Yun Feng'er were all already in the Tai Chi realm, especially Wen Mo with the help of Ren Jie.  , Guidance, now approaching the sixth level of Tai Chi Realm.

    But even with his level of cultivation, he didn't even feel that anyone was approaching the area before. It was as if Ren Jie was already around and just stepped in.

    What kind of speed is this, and how did he do it? They used the power of the Taiji Realm's soul to explore, and they didn't find even the slightest clue. This is too weird and unbelievable.

    You know, when you reach the Tai Chi realm, even if you don't really release the power of the soul at all times, monitor everything on a large scale, and distract your mind, the power of the soul will notice all the changes and powerful existences around you, and it will definitely not  There may be situations where someone suddenly approaches and cannot be noticed.

    But something happened right in front of them. Ren Jie suddenly made a sound and appeared suddenly. They had no idea how he got here or how he got in.

    Wen Mo turned around and looked at Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong on the side, and found that Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong could not hide his shocked expression, but he recovered quickly and looked completely accustomed to it.

    Looking at Yun Feng'er again, although she was surprised, she felt it was natural. Only when she looked at Qi Tian, ??who usually didn't speak much

    "Damn, I just came back. I just made some progress in space footwork, so I'm pretending to be an egg in front of my uncle, Huhu, bite him." I happened to hear Qi Tian's words.

    The ancestor of the Wen family, who had not had much contact with Ren Jie, almost fell over. He was surprised that Qi Tian said so many words at once. It has been so long that he has rarely spoken. One word or two at a time is considered too much.  Yes, now that he has said so much and uses such a tone, it is already surprising enough. What is even more surprising is

    I have a small amount of space footwork. I heard you right. I am already very close to the sixth level of Tai Chi Realm. I can only scratch the surface of my understanding of space. Unless there are extremely special or special people, even ordinary Tai Chi Realm ancestors will have difficulty.  A small amount of space footwork can only be achieved with the help of some magic weapons.  Only the thousand-year-old ancestor can truly achieve a small degree of space footwork. Now Qi Tian actually said that he has a small degree of space footwork. He heard it wrong. He must have heard it wrong.

    However, if it wasn¡¯t for his small mastery of space footwork, there is really no way to explain how he could just appear in front of them quietly in the presence of so many Tai Chi realms

    Ren Jie nodded towards the shocked and surprised Yun Feng'er, Wen Mo, Lao Dan, Wang Yu Changkong and the others, and then raised his hand to signal Chang Laosi and the others to get up. In response to Qi Tian's words, Ren Jie responded with his other hand very secretly.  Most people have no idea what it means, just a middle finger.

    As for his gaze, Ren Jie was still looking at Liu Ye Ren Tianzong.

    "You little bastard, you are finally willing to come back. You have been in seclusion for several months without being seen. Do you think you are still a child? Do you know that you are the head of the Ren family? Do you know how many people there are in the whole family? Do you know  How can you be a qualified housekeeper? Do you think that if you have strong wings, I shouldn't listen to you? If I don't go out, I will never let you go like this. Why are you in seclusion?  I can't find it, tell me" When he saw Ren Jie, he was stunned for a moment, then immediately broke out and yelled angrily at Ren Jie.

    "Tianzong, what are you doing" When he saw Ren Tianzong suddenly exploded when he saw Ren Jie, he was even more fierce than shouting at Chang Laosi and Wan Hong, just like a parent treating a child.

    When Yun Feng'er saw it, she hurriedly stepped forward to stop the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, because Ren Jie was still the head of the Ren family after all, and he was not an ordinary family head.  Not to mention saving him before, Ren Tianzong is still not as crazy and bloodthirsty as before, it is all because of Ren Jie.

    And when I came into contact with Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Wen Mo and the others, I was shocked to find that even these beings in the Tai Chi realm were still extremely respectful to Ren Jie.

    Coupled with the current reputation of the Ren family, Ren Jie is definitely no worse than his eldest brother Ren Tianxing back then. Especially in front of so many people, Ren Tianzong is acting like this. Yun Feng'er is afraid of hurting the feelings of their uncle and nephew and making Ren Jie feel unworthy.  If you can't show your face, that would be bad.

    "Buzz" At this moment, everyone suddenly noticed that a special layer of light flashed past Ren Jie and Ren Tianzong's uncle and nephew Zhou. Chang Laosi and Wan Hong did not notice that flash of light at all.  But Yun Feng'er, Wen Mo, and Yu Changkong all saw it.

    Everyone was frightened. Even Yun Feng'er, who was about to step forward, froze there.

    You read it right, right?Just I blocked my voice just now, so was that the power of the soul condensed?

    But how is this possible? The power of the soul can be condensed into a form, which is impossible even for the Tai Chi realm.

    "Concentrate your mind to form an array, concentrate your mind to transform into a form" Wen Mo couldn't help but muttered. This was a situation he saw in ancient books and legends. It was a state that only the power of the soul can have after reaching a higher realm.

    " But how could it appear next to them? This was obviously not done by Ren Tianzong, who was a little uncontrollable at the moment. It was only Ren Jie.

    Although they also know that Ren Jie is very powerful, even they can point him to that state, and even they admire him, but this kind of soul power is something that even the thousand-year-old ancestor cannot do.

    "She shouldn't have broken through to the Tai Chi realm" Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong was also extremely confused, muttering to himself in disbelief, because this scene was so shocking.  It frightened them all at once, especially those who had reached the Tai Chi realm.

    Originally, they had made rapid progress recently, so they were very surprised when they saw Ren Jie appear. Now looking at this scene, they found that they couldn't see through it. They really couldn't see through the family owners around them.

    "Wait before biting him." Only Qi Tian had a glint in his eyes. He was the happiest about Ren Jie's promotion, because only when Ren Jie improved could he have a chance to come out, and only he could understand some of the situation.

    At this time, Huhu was excitedly leading two little white apes and was about to rush forward. Qi Tianyi raised his hand to stop them, not wanting to disrupt or disturb Ren Jie.

    "You, you, you are still laughing, you can still laugh, do you know what the head of the family is? You are no longer alone, you have to be responsible for the entire family. The Ren family has hundreds of thousands of blood, and those who rely on the Ren family for survival  It¡¯s over ten million, and the Ren family has influenced hundreds of millions of people. It¡¯s you who just retreated if you wanted to. Didn¡¯t you yourself say that a truly successful family leader doesn¡¯t need to do anything by himself? There are so many people.  "What's the use of your seclusion? You've broken through the Tai Chi realm and merged yin and yang. You're going to die."

    "If I don't talk about you, are you going to go to Fangjiewa in a year? If you don't discuss it with us, you can't wait for me to come back. Youwhat do you want me to say about you? The more you talk, the more you  Angry, don¡¯t laugh at me, I tell you, it¡¯s useless for you to laugh at me today.¡± At this time, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong became more and more angry.

    The reason why he is so anxious is because he knows that Ren Jie's yin and yang fusion only lasts for one year. He is quite worried and quite dissatisfied about this matter.

    He thought that since he was absent and others had not done well, Ren Jie should not be allowed to merge Yin and Yang, and even got angry at Lao Dan, Wang Yu Changkong and the others. Others were also helpless because they did not know what was going on at the time, so there was no chance to dissuade them.  .

    Because of this, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong has become extremely angry recently. He dislikes everyone he meets, and even got angry with Yun Feng'er several times.

    As for the others, it was even worse. Almost everyone he met was not scolded by him.  Now that he saw Ren Jie finally coming back, he couldn't suppress his anger. The more he talked, the more annoyed he became.

    Just now, Ren Jie used the power of his soul to condense the formation to form a special sound-proofing effect, blocking the voice of Sixth Aunt Yun Feng'er, so that Sixth Uncle'er could not hear her words, but it did not stop Sixth Uncle's words. Everyone was  I can hear the words of Liu Ye Ren Tianzong.

    "The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, became more and more stern as he spoke, but Ren Jie was listening and nodding, just like a good baby listening to his parents telling stories, and he always had a happy smile on his face.

    Originally, Yun Feng'er was still very worried, but looking at the smile on Ren Jie's face, it didn't seem forced at all, let alone fake, which made him very confused.

    Anyone else, even an elder, would have reacted differently to such a harsh reprimand in front of his apprentices, subordinates, and elders. However, Ren Jie did not change at all, and his smile was not unnatural at all. He in the end  What are you thinking about.

    Ren Jie's performance also surprised Chang Laosi and Wan Hong, because they had been scolded by Master Liu, and they could clearly feel that the pressure released by Master Liu now was stronger than when he scolded them.  Ten times more, but they found that Ren Jie was not affected at all.

    And they themselves knew that although they could understand it at the time, it was unavoidable that they wanted to explain and had some words, and at the same time they also inevitably had emotional reactions and pressure.

    But looking at Ren Jie at this time, he is so calm, calm, and calm, and his smile is so natural and casual, without any influence.

    This state of mind made both Chang Laosi and Wan Hong sigh. Compared with Ren Jie, they were far behind.

    Let alone them, even Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong seemed to be unable to achieve this level of indifference and casualness, let alone be so calm and calm. Ren Jie's smile gradually became  The anger that made Liu Ye Ren Tianzong gradually dissipated a lot.

    Unknowingly, Ren Jie's calmness and indifference made Liu Ye feel like a spring breeze, making his mood less dry and angry gradually.dissipate.

    Without realizing it at all, he was actually affected by Ren Jie's calm and calm state of mind.

    "When you laugh you know how to laugh" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong said for most of an hour. After the anger dissipated, he felt much calmer. It felt like the anger was gone, and he didn't know what to say next.

    "Haha, uncle Liu, you miss me so much." After waiting for the sixth master Ren Tianzong to scold him, Ren Jie suddenly laughed, stepped forward and hugged the sixth master Ren Tianzong, and a man came between the men.  A bear hug in between.

    When Ren Jie stood there for half an hour, smiling and letting Ren Tianzong scold him, he suddenly hugged the sixth master Ren Tianzong. The stone in Yun Feng'er's heart finally fell. As she let out a sigh of relief, she also felt a little moist at the corner of her eyes.  .

    Until this moment, she had a feeling that although Ren Jie was not their biological child, no biological child could achieve this level.

    Similarly, the eyes of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong also became a little confused. If Renlong had the same state of mind as Ren Jie, how could he have embarked on that path? It was a pity that he finally understood.

    Wen Mo was also stunned. The Wen family has great Confucians for generations, passing down the family through literature, and the most important thing is family education.  But this scene happened before his eyes, and he suddenly had a feeling that the formal things he had in the past were nothing compared to Ren Jie's.

    Although they are uncles and nephews, there are not many fathers and sons who can compare to that feeling.  Filial piety and filial piety are not spoken but written. Wen Mo himself is a member of the Wen family. He entered Taoism through writing and achieved his current level of cultivation through writing. At this moment, there was a breakthrough in his state of mind. Unknowingly, he felt that he was in  There is further improvement in Confucianism and Taoism, and the previous barriers to breaking through to the sixth level of Taiji realm seem to have been cleared at once.

    What is needed now is nothing more than enough spiritual energy and a breakthrough to calm down. Wen Mo himself did not expect that it would have such a huge impact on him at this moment.

 Volume 2 Chapter 506 Mr. Liu is a little out of control

    At this moment, Ren Jie hugged Liu Shu'er tightly. Liu Shu'er was affected by Shura's killing method and his temperament changed. Ren Jie had long expected it.  However, it can be clearly felt that Uncle Liu still suppresses himself very well, otherwise he would not be like this now.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t think anything of Uncle Liu¡¯s reprimand just now, but was actually very moved in his heart.

    This is the care of a true relative. Even now, Liu Shuer is still worried about him due to the influence of Shura's killing method. And these are just a few scoldings, so what does it mean?  In fact, Liu Shuer's behavior can only show that Liu Shuer has cultivated his moral character over the years and has reached a certain level in terms of self-control, state of mind, and tolerance.

    If it were an ordinary person, this would not be the case. He would probably be possessed by a demon and enter a state of constant killing, unable to extricate himself.

    Although he had his own exercises and medicines, and he also taught Aunt Six some methods, Ren Jie was really pleased to see that Uncle Six could control him to this extent.  And after being away for so long, it feels good to see your loved ones when you come back.

    "You stinky boy, you" Mr. Liu Rentian became angry, but he still felt a little uncomfortable with this method, but he really didn't know what to say next.

    " Moreover, Ren Jie was very excited at the moment. It was a real bear hug. The power made Liu Ye Ren Tianzong feel like he was about to be squashed.

    Why is this brat so energetic?

    Liu Ye Ren Tianzong felt as if he was being embraced by an ancient giant beast in human form. It was really not easy for him to speak.

    "Huhu, it's my turnit's my turnhug Huhu" Seeing Ren Jie Xiong hugging Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, Huhu, who was stopped by Qi Tian after waiting for a while, finally gave up and turned to Qi Tian angrily.  I was jumping on my shoulders, but my childish voice shouted much more clearly than before.

    "Haha Come on, come here and give Huhu a hug." After hearing this, Ren Jie let go of Uncle Liu with a smile and opened his arms towards Huhu.

    "Huhuhuhu" Huhu shouted happily, roaring like a hurricane, and the palm-sized body rushed forward instantly, with an extraordinary wind and a wind pressure that made people feel cold.

    At this moment, Chang Laosi and Wan Hong, who were standing behind Ren Jie, suddenly felt their whole bodies tense and their strength was running unconsciously, because they felt like a huge celestial monster was charging towards them.

    They were in a daze. If they were standing next to Ren Jie, they would definitely dodge or defend without hesitation if they felt this. But the next moment Huhu really entered Ren Jie's arms, or to be precise, in his palms, that feeling  before disappearing.

    "Don't talk about them, even Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who had always been curious, couldn't help but look at each other again, and they could see the surprised look in each other's eyes.

    With Huhu making such a fuss, the atmosphere suddenly became relaxed. Ren Jie teased Huhu and casually greeted Wen Mo, Lao Dan, Wang Yuchangkong and the others and started chatting.

    Yun Feng'er also came to Ren Tianzong at this time. Although her words were blocked by Ren Jie with the power of his soul, Yun Feng'er still couldn't help muttering to Liu Ye Ren Tianzong alone at this moment, thinking that he shouldn't say that.  Ren Jie.  After all, Ren Jie is also the head of the family, and he doesn't understand what Ren Jie does, so he naturally has his own plans.

    "What is his plan? He is a fusion of yin and yang. He is the head of the family. Do you know that his life is not just his own? He is responsible for the entire family. In the end, it has wasted so long. You only have one year. Do you know  I don¡¯t know, do you know, he is still wasting time, do you know that his yin and yang have merged" As soon as Yun Feng'er said this, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong exploded, his voice exploded, and his whole forehead  The veins were stretched, and the whole person was like a furious lion, unable to find a target to vent its anger on.

    Just like a barrel of explosives, any flame or any words can arouse his fire. At this moment, Yun Feng'er just said that, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong has exploded again, and this time a fierce aura gradually released from his body.  , the whole person's face became more and more wrong.

    Ren Jie just relied on his calmness and tranquility to influence his mood, and the effect he had on his mood suddenly disappeared.

    "Calm down, calm down" Yun Feng'er didn't expect it to be like this. In the past, every time she said that Liu Ye was Ren Tianzong, it would still have some effect.  Of course, recently she also found that sometimes something was wrong, so she tried not to say anything. She couldn't help it just now because she was afraid that Master Liu would continue to talk. She didn't expect that Master Ren Tianzong, who had just secretly said a few words in private, was like this, almost exploding.

    With a swish, the scene suddenly turned cold.

    It¡¯s not that Wen Mo and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong don¡¯t want to persuade him, but they all know that Liu Ye Ren Tianzong is in a special situation.

    "Uncle Liu, isn't it just a breakthrough? In fact, I can break through at any time. You really don't have to worry so much about me. You see" Ren Jie knew that the reason why Uncle Liu was having difficulty controlling himself at the moment was ultimately in his heart.  Worried about himself, the fusion of yin and yang, and the one-year time limit, made his uncle Liu, who was still able to control himself, somewhat lose control.

    Although Ren Jie doesn¡¯t want to fully reveal his power,There were no outsiders present, and it was not for public display. In addition, in order to reassure Liu Shu'er, Ren Jie's Jade Emperor Art was slowly running, and the power of the soul moved slightly.

    "Boom" Suddenly, a yin and yang figure appeared in the magic power around Ren Jie's body. This represented the two extreme powers of Yin Soul and Yang Soul in Ren Jie's body. At this moment, as Ren Jie controlled the operation slowly, it gradually condensed into a  One body, no distinction between each other, seamlessly integrated.

    ah

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No matter whether it was Ren Tianzong, the sixth master who was almost uncontrollable because of Shura's killing, or others, everyone was completely speechless.

    Thiswhat's going on?

    This completely subverts their understanding. No, it subverts the basic common sense of cultivators. You must know that after a cultivator condenses Yin and Yang souls, only by reaching the Tai Chi realm can they be completely stable and integrated into one body.

    The reason why it is the Tai Chi realm is that by relying on the power of the Tai Chi realm, the power of yin and yang can be completely stabilized and integrated into one body.

    "And this is just stabilization and integration. It is achieved by directly breaking through the Tai Chi realm from the peak of Yin Yang Realm and Yang Soul, and using the power of breakthrough.  To truly achieve complete integration, one must first fuse yin and yang, and then break through the Tai Chi realm to achieve the effect of yin and yang fusion.

    But once the yin and yang merge, they must break through the Tai Chi realm within a year. If they don't break through, there will be only a dead end. Countless people have died because of this.  Even a person of the level of Neptune, who has occupied the position of the first of the eight kings for hundreds of years, would not dare to try the fusion of yin and yang.

    Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao all merged Yin and Yang in desperation due to special circumstances. Fortunately, they met Ren Jie and did not die.  It is precisely because of this that after they break through, they are stronger than ordinary people in the Tai Chi realm.

    This is the most basic common sense for cultivators, but today all this has been completely overturned. Ren Jie has not reached the Tai Chi realm at all. Although he has merged with yin and yang, his power at this moment has no repelling power at all. People who have merged with yin and yang  It's normal after breaking through the Tai Chi realm.

    This is really unbelievable, it completely subverts the inherent basic understanding.

    This shock was so severe that Ren Tianzong, the sixth master who was furious and exploded like a dynamite barrel, was stunned for a while, shaking his head in disbelief.

    "Howhow could this happen? You brat, howdid you do it?" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong really couldn't believe that there was such a thing in the world. This was even worse than when Ren Jie suddenly told him that he was already in the Tai Chi realm.  The ancestor is also shocking.

    "It's incredible, it's incredible. This completely subverts the most basic common sense of practitioners." Wen Mo, the ancestor of the Wen family, also sighed incomparably.

    "Yeah." Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong also nodded, but then added: "But what happened to Ren Jie is not surprising. There are so many magical things"

    Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong¡¯s words sounded like he was a little resigned to his fate, but if you feel it carefully, it was an extremely blind trust in Ren Jie with some admiration.

    "Oh" don't talk about them. This situation made Qitian, who was still deeply understanding the words that Ren Jie copied for him from the saint's discussion, also slightly shocked

    "Uncle Liu, you should be relieved now." Seeing that because he had not reached the Tai Chi realm, the Yin and Yang souls were completely merged, which frightened everyone, Ren Jie put away his strength and looked at Uncle Liu with a smile again.  , he didn¡¯t feel unhappy at all because of Liu Ye Ren Tianzong¡¯s roar and rage. On the contrary, he smiled even happier.

    Sixth Master Ren Tianzong hadn't fully recovered yet, but he nodded directly. Everyone could directly feel that Sixth Master Ren Tianzong's anger suddenly became much less intense, but he still looked like he was about to explode at any time.  A volcano has the potential to explode at any time.

    "Huh" This scene made Yun Feng'er let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, nothing happened. This was her family.

    However, Yun Feng'er already didn't know what to say to Ren Jie. From the time she was rescued by Ren Jie, to the encirclement and suppression of Taoist Yuquan in Yuquan Mountain, until so many things happened later, Ren Jie brought too much to people.  What a shock and surprise. Now Yun Feng'er feels a little numb.

    "Old Si, there is a list here. Go and prepare the items in it." Ren Jie said, raising his hand and throwing a jade plaque to Chang Laosi.

    "Yes, Master." Chang Laosi took out the jade medal and instantly rose into the sky, doing what Ren Jie asked him to do as quickly as possible.

    "Lao Wen, Old King Alchemy, although we haven't seen each other for a long time, we have a lot to say, but Uncle Liu is more anxious. Let's talk in detail after I finish making the medicine for Uncle Liu." Ren Jie said,  He also patted Huhu, who was unwilling to leave in his arms, and asked him to take his two little followers back to Qitian first.

    "Refining medicine" As soon as Ren Jie said about refining medicine, Yun Feng'er covered her mouth in excitement and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief. Could it be that could Ren Jie really have a solution?

    You know, although she solved her own problem, seeing Liu Ye Ren Tianzong like this, YunFeng'er was even sadder than lying there unable to move or speak.

    It¡¯s just that Liu Ye Ren Tianzong¡¯s physical condition was due to practicing Kung Fu. He had never dared to break through the Tai Chi realm before, because once he broke through the Tai Chi realm, he was afraid that Ren Tianzong would completely lose control.

    So over the years, Ren Tianzong has had to suppress his power, but now there is a trend that he cannot suppress it.

    Although Ren Jie had said before that there was a way, but he just needed to find some medicine, Yun Feng'er was still worried that it would be too late, but she didn't expect

    Upon hearing that this was the case, Wen Mo and the others left happily. Even Qi Tian came over to take Hu Hu away. Wan Hong also quickly left. Soon only Ren Jie, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er were left.  people.

    "Do you really have a solution?" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong frowned. He also knew his problem, but his anger and temper were difficult to control. Even his words seemed explosive at this moment.  That posture is like fighting someone desperately at any time.  If you talk like this to outsiders, just a casual word, and you meet unfamiliar people, it will definitely turn into a fight.

    "Some of the key medicines have been found. Although it cannot achieve the perfect effect, it is enough to suppress Uncle Liu, you will not get lost if you break through to the Tai Chi realm. Then when you break through, I will help you change your techniques and fuse with my previous  Teach your mind, completely regain control of yourself, and re-practice this Shura killing method, so that you can avoid such problems in the future. "To cure the root cause, we must start with the exercises, which Ren Jie has already thought about.

    While explaining to Uncle Six and Aunt Six, Ren Jie had already taken out the things he had obtained from Donghuang this time. In addition to extracting a dragon-scaled tiger bone with some weak ancient blood from the body of the Dragon-scaled Tiger King, plus the unique  In addition to the horned pig demon king's horn and a dozen other special materials, Ren Jie was able to collect 30% to 40% of the other medicines. The rest was the medicinal materials he had listed for Chang Laosi to prepare.  Get ready together. Chang Laosi hurried back after a while. When everything was ready, Ren Jie raised his hand and was about to start refining the medicine.

 Volume 2, Chapter 507: Horrible Refining Medicine, One Word: ¡®Tao¡¯

    As soon as he was about to start making medicine, Ren Jie couldn't help but think of that little girl Dan Miao again. She used to be by his side every time he made medicine, pretending to be a fat person.  With her here, Ren Jie saves a lot of things, including the group of magical herbalists in Gao Ren Pharmacy that she trained bit by bit.

    Thinking of Dan Miao, Ren Jie couldn't help but feel a little dazed.

    "Can you make medicine like this? Also, why didn't Fatty come over to help?" At this moment, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong asked directly.

    Suddenly hearing Uncle Liu asking this question, Ren Jie couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart, but he also felt that there was no need to understand Fatty's affairs and only increase the troubles for his family. After all, it was not convenient for Ren Jie to do such things as the head of the Ren family.  , can only use the identity of the smiling God-killing King to find Fatty.

    "The fat man has something to do and has to leave for a while. As for why he doesn't use the medicine furnace" Ren Jie smiled lightly and said, "Use yourself as the furnace and the heaven and earth as the furnace."

    Ren Jie broke away from the system that all cultivators now understand. He did not start learning alchemy after reaching the peak of Miao Medicine Master. Instead, he embarked on the route of continuing to study potions.  This road has not been traveled by anyone. Among the oldest records, it goes beyond ancient times and before the prehistoric era. There was no method of alchemy yet, and people just relied on potions.

    But later, alchemy gradually became popular and medicine declined. Gradually, medicines could only become the basis for getting started with alchemy.  It's just that that period of history is too ancient and there are almost no records. Ren Jie heard the fat man mention it intermittently.

    But there weren¡¯t even many legends left in that era, so the path Ren Jie took was entirely his own foray into a new path. There was nothing to learn from. It was all up to him to explore and explore on his own.  Ren Jie initially used some medicine furnaces, but later gradually began to make potions without using medicine furnaces.

    At his current state, Ren Jie has been able to achieve what he said, using himself as the furnace and the heaven and earth as the furnace.

    Of course, Ren Jie is still exploring these things.

    Hearing what he said, Yun Feng'er and Liu Ye Ren Tianzong were stunned again, because, let alone anything else, just looking at the medicinal materials Ren Jie took out and prepared, they knew that the medicine refined this time was no small matter.  Although they already know that the potion created by Ren Jie on his own is definitely no worse than those alchemists, or even more effective, but this is not an ordinary potion. Can it be done without using a medicine furnace to refine the potion?

    It's a pity that Fatty is not here at this time, because she knows best. If she were here at this time, she would definitely tell Master Six, Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er. Ren Jie can learn the experience, methods, and formulas of making pharmaceuticals.  Only Ren Jie's method of refining medicine is unique and no one else has to think about it.

    As he spoke, Ren Jie also calmed down his mind slightly and stopped being distracted. Many medicines flew up from his hand. Even if the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag was not revealed, Ren Jie could still call the flames in it at will. Now this flame has passed through the thunder tribulation.  After the baptism and tempering, there was a hint of thunder fire, plus the previous dragon flames. At this time, Ren Jie used the power of his own soul to control and adjust these flames. Compared with those catalyzed by medicine furnaces, alchemy furnaces, and alchemy cauldrons, these flames  The power and effect are more precise and better.

    ?????????? If in the past, others could not see anything during the process of refining the elixir by the powerful Heavenly Alchemist, and even those who knew how to do it could only see part of it.  More importantly, it is absolutely impossible for those heavenly alchemists to let anyone watch, so alchemy becomes extremely mysterious.  And even if there are some unimportant alchemy that people can observe, no one knows the internal situation of the alchemy furnace and alchemy cauldron, it is like an opaque operation.

    But at this time, Ren Jie was clearly visible to everyone. Under Ren Jie's control, wisps of flames were quenching and purifying the essence of these potions out of thin air, and then wrapped in traces of special power.  This is what Ren Jie was able to do just now after his soul power was raised to close to the Dharma God realm. In this way, the medicinal properties will not be lost and the fusion effect will be better.

    Subsequently, the fusion of the drug, each fusion flame coordinated, and the mana urged.  I saw Ren Jie pointing with both hands, and under the control of the power of the soul, hundreds of medicines were flying around him, constantly changing. Thousands of flames with different powers and effects were individually tempering thousands of different medicines.

    When fused subsequently, the flames change, the strength changes, and the medicine changes.

    For a moment, it was like Ren Jie was controlling thousands of small alchemy furnaces, refining and purifying each drug separately. This effect was terrifying and beyond imagination.

    The scene at this moment has already stunned the sixth masters Ren Tianzong, Yun Feng'er and Chang Laosi who are standing by. It is not that they have never seen Ren Jie refining potions, but compared with this moment, it was like a child's life before.  Every house is simple.

    What a powerful divine soul power. I had read it correctly before. This this divine soul power is almost beyond the limit of Tai Chi realm. How is this possible? He hasn't reached Tai Chi realm yet?

    Yun Feng'er was even more surprised when she thought about the scene where her voice was blocked by Ren Jie with the power of his soul. Before, she was still thinking whether Ren Jie had used some magic weapon, otherwise it would be impossible, but now she knew,No matter what kind of magic weapon he used, he did it entirely with the power of his soul.

    Chang Laosi's realm is still incapable of distinguishing the power of Ren Jie's soul control, but Ren Jie's near-perfect control, integration, and tempering changes are in the process.

    Chang Laosi, however, was already a little obsessed with watching it, and suddenly thought of what his master said to him, no matter what method he uses to realize the Tao, he will reach the same destination through different paths, and the Tao remains unchanged.  Although he felt that he was still far away from the Tao, he vaguely seemed to have touched something, something that he had just thought about before but could not understand.  Of course, I just felt some contact, but the distance was still very far, but even so, Chang Laosi was already ecstatic.

    At this time, Ren Jie was completely immersed in refining medicine. Because Ren Jie relied on the sage's discussion to fully improve his realm, he could stand at a very high perspective on matters in any field.

    "Whether it's the exercises practiced by the predecessors, music, chess, calligraphy and painting, Ren Jie can draw parallels in any field and stand at an absolute high point.

    But there are some differences between the alchemy path and the others, because this is a path that Ren Jie has opened up independently from the current alchemy path. It is a path that he is groping forward alone.  As Ren Jie's realm improves, new discoveries will be made about the characteristics of each drug, and there will be new changes in its use.

    At the same time, Ren Jie said that he should use himself as a furnace and the heaven and earth as a furnace. It was also because of refining this potion and dedicating himself to it, Ren Jie would integrate everything he has now.  It has surpassed the power of the soul of the ordinary thousand-year-old ancestor, the terrifying magical power of the Jade Emperor Secret, the unimaginable endurance of the body, the power of the flames and even thunder inside the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag

    In short, everything about Ren Jie is reflected in this process. The integration of everything about Ren Jie allows Ren Jie to open up a new path and continue to move forward on this path he has pioneered alone.

    "There is no one to imitate, no one to learn from. He is standing at the forefront. If he wants to move forward, he can only open this road by overcoming obstacles."

    "Boom boom" Unknowingly, even with Ren Jie's terrifying method, more than ten hours had passed in a flash, but at this moment those potions finally began to merge, but what followed was suddenly wrapped in Ren Jie's power,  Within the scope of the fused potion, bursts of thunder were deafening.

    This, what¡¯s going on?

    The three people watching on the side were all shocked, what is going on?

    Chang Laosi was also suddenly awakened. He looked at Sixth Master Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er aside with confusion, thinking that this was completely beyond the scope of his knowledge.  The master was refining the potion, but there was a sudden thunderous sound. Practitioners can only experience thunder catastrophes when their thousand-year-old ancestor breaks through the Dharma God Realm.

    "But cultivators have an instinctive fear of thunder, so the thunder method is also one of the most ferocious and powerful spells among cultivators. It is the most difficult to practice, but it is also one of the most powerful.

    What makes Chang Laosi confused is that he has never heard of the sound of thunder and thunder, even those heavenly alchemists who refine pills have never heard of it.

    "Dan Jie" Yun Feng'er thought of something, and her expression changed drastically.

    But then he quickly shook his head and said: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how is this possible? Even if you refine a top-quality elixir, there will be no calamity. Only if you want to touch the taboo and refine the elixir will you."  causing calamity

    This is something that ordinary cultivators, ordinary sects, and even the Thousand Years Sect cannot possibly know.

    "Stop, stop immediately" Seeing the sound of thunder, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong glared and was about to rush over. Even if he didn't need these potions, if his situation was not solved, he would sink forever, fall into killing or even commit suicide and leave this world.  , he would not let anything happen to his eldest brother's only son, the head of the Ren family.

    Although he didn¡¯t know anything about Dan Jie, he immediately wanted to rush to stop it when he saw this situation. However, he was stopped by Yun Feng¡¯er as soon as he made a move.

    "Let me go" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's eyes suddenly glared and he shouted angrily. If Yun Feng'er didn't let him go, he would really get angry.

    Yun Feng'er knew that Ren Tianzong was in a state of losing control at any time, and that something like this was happening now, but just before Ren Jie made the potion, he secretly told her that if something happened, she would ask her to calm Master Liu and control him.  .

    "Listen to me, Ren Jie just told me that he is fine."

    "It's okay, even thunder and thunder appeared. This medicine is no longer refined. Let me go, boom" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong said, bursting with strength, and was about to rush out.

    The sixth master Ren Tianzong burst out with power, and even Yun Feng'er found it difficult to intercept it. What's more, she couldn't really take action for fear of something happening, because now in order for the sixth master Ren Tianzong to suppress his evil aura, he couldn't even speak.  I didn't dare to make him angry, let alone take action.

    But thinking of what Ren Jie had told him before, Yun Feng'er was afraid of destroying Ren Jie's preparation of the medicine, so she once again stepped aside to stop Liu Ye.? Tian jumped forward.

    Liu Ye, who was originally agitated and furious, felt like a river bursting out of its banks as soon as his power burst out, and he was in an uncontrollable posture. His eyes exuded a fire that was burned by anger and lost his mind. Suddenly, the thunder gun in his hand was already  He showed up and actually wanted to take action against Yun Feng'er.

    "Ah" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong roared angrily, and the thunder gun instantly turned into a fire dragon and charged towards Yunfeng.

    "Sixth Master" Chang Laosi was frightened behind him, but he couldn't do anything with his strength. He didn't even have time to react, so he shouted anxiously.

    "Whoosh" At this moment, among the few drops of potion that had just been condensed, one of them, under the control of Ren Jie's soul, instantly turned into a point of light and rushed directly into Liu Ye's roaring mouth.

    Ren Jie finally finished refining the potion. He raised his hand and put the remaining four drops of potion into the bottle. He stepped out and was in front of Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, looking at Liu Ye.

    "Boom" Liu Ye's thunder gun swiped forward fiercely, with the tip of the gun blazing with thunder fire, and it swiped directly towards Ren Jie's throat.

    "Sixth Master, don't do it," Chang Laosi roared from behind with his heart almost beating out of his chest.

    Yun Feng'er also wanted to stop her, but she remembered Ren Jie's voice in her mind: "Aunt Six, leave this to me."

    "Tao." At the same time that Ren Jie notified his sixth aunt with the power of his soul, he suddenly opened his mouth and shouted loudly, and the sound was like thunder.  There was a sudden explosion, like thunder in the clear sky, which made Ren Tianzong, who had lost all sense in his eyes and had fallen into killing, suddenly wake up. At the last moment, the thunder gun stopped at Ren Jie's throat, and his eyes gradually recovered.  gained some brilliance.

    This sound was the first one that Ren Jie heard when the saint was discussing the Tao. Although Ren Jie could not really imitate it, just relying on his artistic conception, he could imitate it to a level of 1/200, which is beyond imagination.  Got it

    In an instant, Liu Ye became slightly more awake, and it also put Yun Feng'er and Chang Laosi into a strange state.

    Then Ren Jie looked at Uncle Liu, controlled by the power of the soul, and slowly guided Uncle Liu's power with his own power, allowing him to digest the potion just refined for him as quickly as possible. Ren Jie did not give the potion a name.  , but this medicine can suppress the side effects caused by Shura's murderous ways.  At the last moment, Ren Jie thought of what Liu Shu'er had mentioned when he practiced the Shura Killing Way and incorporated the power of Weiweilei, while what Ren Jie absorbed was the power of the most terrifying thunder tribulation thunder in the world.

    Thunder is the power of destruction, and it is also the power to suppress evil and kill evil. If there is a trace of the power of thunder and calamity integrated into the fierce Shura killing path, the effect will definitely be better.  Therefore, when Ren Jie finally successfully condensed the potion, he deliberately incorporated some thunder power. Although it was very weak, it still caused thunder and thunder, which finally made Liu Ye Ren Tianzong unable to control himself.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie completed the refining of the potion in time. At this moment, he did not waste time and personally helped Liu Shuer regain his consciousness, break through the power, regain control of himself, and control this terrifying Shura killing path.

 Volume 2 Chapter 508 The Baptism of Shura¡¯s Way of Killing

    Shura slaughtered all living beings in blood, and dragons broke through the sky with rage. Ren Tianzong got this title because he obtained Shura's way of killing. He became one of the youngest eight kings, and stood at the pinnacle of the Tai Chi realm.

    But then he had to control his power and tried every means to suppress his own power, because he not only inherited the Shura Killing Technique, but also gained some special powers.  It is precisely because of the influence and promotion of those forces that he can continue to improve in the fight, but in the end he will fall into sinking, killing, and unable to control himself.

    Back then, Ren Tianxing found many ways to seal the power in his body, and something happened to Yun Feng'er, so he gradually fell into depression at home for many years, waiting for Yun Feng'er like an ordinary person.

    But Ren Jie appeared and Yun Feng'er was cured. After taking action one after another for Ren Jie, he finally aroused the power of Shura's killing power in his body, and it was no longer possible to control it.

    Ren Jie had explored Ren Tianzong's body before and knew about this situation. He was not sure at the time, so he did not dare to investigate too deeply. He just temporarily thought of a way to control and suppress the Shura murderous power in Liu Shu'er's body from completely exploding.

    But now, it can no longer be suppressed. Fortunately, Ren Jie finally came back. Not only did he have a way, he also refined an auxiliary potion.

    As soon as the potion entered, coupled with Ren Jie's roars, Ren Tianzong suddenly woke up.

    "Sixth Uncle, please break through to the Tai Chi realm immediately." Ren Jie said hurriedly as soon as he saw Liu Shuer finally regaining consciousness.

    "Whatbreak through the Tai Chi realm." At this time, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong felt like he suddenly woke up, but he also felt like he was frightened just after waking up. As soon as he heard Ren Jie's words, he immediately said: "No, you don't know what's inside my body."  How terrifying is that power? If it breaks through"

    Regarding what happened before, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong was not unimpressed, but he also had a very vague feeling.

    At this moment, he had just woken up from a big dream, and the things that had just happened were as if they were in a dream. He could vaguely remember them, but not very clearly. But one thing he knew very well, although he had any responsibility this time.  Jay helps, not quite getting into the carnage some time ago, but ends up being dangerous.

    But no matter what, at least it didn't cause the power in the body to explode. If the eldest brother hadn't tried every means to help seal it, he would have been finished.  If it was because he was in a critical moment and had no choice but to fight and continuously release the power of Shura's murderous way, that would be it. He had just woken up, how could he still open the seal.

    He himself is no longer afraid of anything, but he doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to Ren Jie or the entire Ren family, and he can¡¯t let anything happen to Yun Feng¡¯er or his people.  Very early on, he had thought that if one day he couldn't control himself, he would attack the enemy's imperial capital alone, not only to inflict heavy damage on them, but also to consume their strength and commit suicide.

    It's a pity that the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, obviously hasn't figured out one thing yet. Before Ren Jie said these words, the Jade Emperor's Art was in operation. Ren Jie's mana and soul power had been constantly pushing the power in his body to reach a limit.  What he didn't expect even more was that each of the five drops of potion that Ren Jie gave him was completely different.

    "Boom" Ren Jie just said hello. Although it was Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's breakthrough, he disagreed. In fact, the breakthrough had already begun.

    "You." As soon as Liu Ye Ren Tianzong finished speaking, he felt a surging power exploding in his body, filling his whole body, and his body skills had reached the limit beyond his control. Suddenly, the Yin and Yang souls in his body condensed directly.  .

    The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, was so angry that he really wanted to catch Ren Jie and beat him up. Unfortunately, the changes in his body made it too late for him to say anything else.

    The deal is done, what else can he say?

    Although he could only activate it with all his strength, he was extremely frightened in his heart. When he inherited the Shura Killing Way and sealed this power, even with his eldest brother's terrifying power at that time, he was severely damaged and consumed a lot of money.  A lot of pills.  In the past, I just caused some internal leakage of power within the seal. Now I really want to break through. Once the seal is completely broken, it will explode

    As soon as he had this idea, he discovered the next moment that the power that exploded in his body was actually directed at the sealed power in his body.

    At this moment, he really had the urge to faint. Is this kid crazy?

    The first step is for Ren Jie to directly let Liu Shuer's yin and yang fuse. While achieving the fusion of yin and yang, he uses the power of the potion and the power he controls to explode the seal in Liu Shuer's body.

    "Boom" Suddenly, Ren Jie felt an extremely huge power radiating out. It was a pure killing breath that did not belong to the human world. It was eerie and terrifying, like something from a legend.  The terrifying murderous breath coming from the abyss of hell.

    " Shura Dao of Killing, an existence that proves Dao by killing, was even earlier in ancient times. After the prehistoric times, Shura was one of the top ten existences when there were hundreds of tribes.

    Using Shura to prove the way of killing, what a powerful murderous intention, no wonder ordinary people can't inherit it. Liu Shu'er sealed 99% of his power at that time, so he could barely inherit this power. He has released some over the years, but it is not even one-tenth or two-tenths of that power.

    At this moment, suddenly, the murderous intention alone can destroy a person's sanity in an instant.  Fortunately, Ren Jie was guarding and blocking with the power of his soul at this moment, preventing the unblocked killing intent from stimulating or hurting Liu Shuer's sanity, let alone affecting Liu Shuer's sanity.

    With this terrifying killing aura in Shura's killing path, the repulsive force of the fusion of yin and yang in Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's body was instantly resolved.  Just like Ren Jie relied on his own realm, and then used thunder tribulation to merge the power of yin and yang.

    At this moment, the power of Shura's killing path played a huge role in the fusion of Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's Yin and Yang souls.  Liu Ye allowed the yin and yang souls to merge, like a huge yin and yang millstone, in which the Shura killing path was constantly being crushed and fused. This was truly and completely integrated into every part of the body's strength and meridians.

    That kind of power can even make the body carry a fierce and murderous aura, but Ren Jie's potion has a suppressive aura to neutralize it, and a weak thunder light in it can kill the murderous intention of the most ferocious Shura Dao.  kill

    In fact, at this moment, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's body has turned into a battlefield, and it has become a battle where Ren Jie's soul power controls the power in Liu Ye's body, his own mana, and the terrifying murderous intention and evil spirit of Shura Dao released.  .

    Ren Jie used the power of his soul to suppress it, and used his own power to stimulate the power in Liu Shuer's body. With the help of the potion, he continued to resist and slowly absorb this power.

    "Kill, kill, kill." But that kind of Shura killing way, how can others be allowed to do this? The terrifying murderous intention is getting stronger and stronger, like a giant beast breaking out of the cage. Suddenly, Ren Jie, who was helping Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, was also attacked by this force.  Murderous intent enveloped him.

    It was so scary. Ren Jie also felt quite scared. He raised his hand and took out another drop of medicine and gave it to Uncle Liu.

    "Uncle Six, we have no choice. We have to defeat him together. Either we become possessed together and die together, or we defeat him together." Ren Jie's potion once again made the affected and even somewhat unconscious man  Liu Ye is a little more awake, and Ren Jie has introduced more than 70% of Shura's killing path into himself at this moment, relying on his own body to resist, killing this power.

    Because of Liu Shuer's breakthrough, he relied on this repulsive power, and Liu Shuer's understanding of Shura's killing path over the years, and his body's adaptability, barely consumed 30% of the power of Shura's killing path.

    But at this moment, Uncle Liu's cooperation is necessary. At this moment, they are tied together and there is no way they can retreat.

    "You!" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong has nothing to say. Only this kid can do such a crazy move. If he had known that Ren Jie was going to do this, he would not have let Ren Jie do this even if he died.  Unfortunately it's too late to say anything now.

    Now that the matter has come to this, what can Master Liu say? The eyes of Shura, who slaughtered the common people in blood back then, have become extremely firm. He cannot let his only flesh and blood die, and cannot let the Ren family lose such a head of the family.

    His will has never been firmer than before, and his power is running wildly, fighting against the Shura killing path released from his body.

    This is a lineage that was originally supposed to be inherited by Shura who had reached the pinnacle of the Taiji Realm, and could even be inherited only by the Dharma God Realm. As a result, Liu Shu'er accidentally inherited it. Unfortunately, Liu Shu'er couldn't withstand this murderous intention at all, so he could only inherit it.  Being able to be controlled by this murderous intention, that's why my father sealed the power in it and wanted to gradually find a way.

    But later there was a conflict. Liu Shu'er originally kept breaking through until his realm and will were strong enough to withstand the murderous intention of Shura's killing way and the inheritance of Shura's killing way. But in order to do so, he had to break through. Once he broke through the seal,  It will be unblocked.  Because of this, Liu Shuer had to suppress his cultivation and just train his mind.

    At this moment, Ren Jie actually used potions and his terrifying soul power to introduce most of the murderous intention of the Shura Killing Way into his own way. He wanted to forcefully help Ren Tianzong inherit the tradition of the Shura Killing Way. This is absolutely unprecedented.

    Kill, kill, kill, kill

    At this moment, Ren Jie felt an uncontrollable impulse in his mind, and his body was boiling with blood. With the help of this surging murderous intention, his body felt more comfortable than ever before.  He wanted to kill, massacre all the enemies, kill him to the Lan Mansion Tianzong, kill him to the palace, kill him to the empire

    "But Ren Jie's realm, and the power of his soul that he often immersed in the realm of saints discussing Taoism, prevented him from losing his true nature and being controlled by this terrifying murderous intention.

    "It's really terrifying. The person who can condense his own orthodoxy to form this Shura murderous way was so powerful back then. Just to reluctantly accept his orthodoxy, he has to be able to accept this kind of murderous intention. It's so terrifying. It's really unimaginable.

    However, as he introduced more and more of his Asura killing intent, Ren Jie also discovered that not everyone wanted to inherit the Asura killing tradition, but unfortunately they all failed in the end.  Instead, he was controlled by the Shura Dao of Killing, and became a killing machine that only knew how to kill, and was eventually killed by others.Kill.  As things like this happened again and again, the killing intent of Shura's murderous path became more and more terrifying, and it became more difficult to inherit it.

    Ren Jie often immersed himself in the realm of saints discussing Tao and improved his realm. The voice of Tao echoed in his mind. Although the Shura killing method was powerful, it could not shake his mind.

    "However, it also allowed Ren Jie to experience the best training and baptism. He experienced thousands of killings when entering the country, baptizing his body and mind again and again.  At Ren Jie's level, it is impossible to find such an opportunity. This time he is helping Liu Shu'er, but Ren Jie knows that the benefits he actually gets are definitely no less than Liu Shu'er.

    Suddenly, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong broke through the Tai Chi realm. The effect of breaking through the Tai Chi realm was powerful. Ren Jie then gave Liu Shu'er another drop of medicine to take, and then continued to fight against the Shura murderous way with Liu Shu'er with all his strength.

    The power accumulated by Liu Ye Ren Tianzong was originally terrifying, and now with the help of Shura's killing path, he showed the fusion of yin and yang, and then broke through, with astonishing power.  The potion given to him by Ren Jie was even more powerful, and with the help of the power of the Shura Killing Path in his body, he broke through the Tai Chi Realm with great momentum. He rushed to the third level of the Tai Chi Realm in one breath before encountering a barrier and gradually stopped.

    But with the help and influence of Ren Jie, and the influence of Shura Killing Way, the power of his soul is also beyond ordinary people. In fact, after fighting against Shura Killing Way for so many years, his soul was originally much better than ordinary people. Now that he has broken through the Tai Chi realm, the power of his soul  He broke through to the sixth level of Taiji Realm in one breath and then stopped.

    Ren Jie bore most of Shura's killing intent, and by accompanying Liu Shu'er, he finally allowed Liu Shu'er to completely inherit Shura's killing intent, and he believed that he also received great benefits.

    In his power that has completely merged with yin and yang and is more integrated than the Tai Chi realm, there is an extra trace of murderous aura.  This murderous aura is also mixed into his body and skills. The Jade Emperor Jue is high above and integrates many powers. Whether it is the power of thunder of the thunder calamity or the killing intention of Shura's killing path, they are all integrated into one.

    As for the power of Ren Jie's soul, it has become more condensed. Through this condensation, he can feel the power and terror of the person who condensed the Shura Killing Way back then. Ren Jie's power of soul has actually stepped into the half-step Dharma God realm.  degree

    At this time, the power of Ren Jie¡¯s soul is circulating, which can give people a feeling of being high and high, like the arrival of a god.

 Volume 2 Chapter 509: Teasing

    I finally discovered that after I had endured most of the Shura killing intent, Liu Shuer had finally gradually inherited the Shura killing tradition. After truly inheriting, there must be a lot to digest.  What Liu Shu'er used before was just the influence of the Shura Killing Dao on him, and he did not truly inherit the Dao lineage.

    Seeing that Uncle Liu was fine and gradually taking control of himself, Ren Jie slowly relaxed and gave Uncle Liu the last two drops of the medicine.  These last two drops are mainly for stabilization.

    Then he checked his own changes, and when he found that his soul power had actually taken half a step and reached the half-step Dharma-god realm, Ren Jie also had the urge to look up to the sky and laugh.  It's so damn good. Although I have triggered the video again and again before, and the sage entered the Dharma God realm while talking about Taoism, there is still a clear difference between reaching the Dharma God realm with the power of my own soul.

    Although he is only half-step to the Dharma God Realm now, he has also made a significant difference. Until now, even if he faces the thousand-year-old ancestor, he still has some strength that they are difficult to control and understand.

    "No one else knows how important strength and power that are difficult to control are, but Ren Jie feels it the most and understands it best.

    Moreover, after being tempered by the Shura's killing intent, the whole person also benefited greatly, because Ren Jie's suppression did not directly break through the Tai Chi realm. This benefit is just like when the power of thunder is integrated into the body during the thunder tribulation, it is in Ren Jie's body.  The savings will explode once Ren Jie breaks through.

    There is no need to worry about Liu Shuer. Ren Jie then looked to the side. Chang Laosi was worried there, but he did not dare to look at him.  Because just now when Ren Jie and Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's bodies were enveloped by Shura's killing intent, he just glanced at them and almost didn't go crazy.

    "On the other side, Ren Jie's loud shout and the word 'Tao' just now caused Yun Feng'er to fall into a strange state of enlightenment from which she has not woken up yet.

    "Come to my place with Master. I have been gone for so long, and I really need to have a good chat with you." Ren Jie said, taking a step forward and raising his hand to pat Chang Laosi on the shoulder.

    "Ah, Master" Chang Laosi looked up hurriedly, but suddenly felt the surrounding scenery change. Only then did he realize that somehow, when his master patted his shoulder just now, he had already been brought to the courtyard where his master lived.  .

    Although Chang Laosi also knew that the master was powerful, this scene still frightened him. What kind of method was this? It made him feel unbelievable and unbelievable even when he had reached the Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul. This was too amazing.

    Outside Yujing City, at the entrance of the normal city gate, I saw a woman who was as beautiful as a fairy, with an unearthly firework, and a fairy-like temperament walking in. Both the people passing by and the soldiers of the city guard watched.  Gotta keep my eyes straight.

    "Xiaobao, this is Jade Capital City." When this woman spoke, many men's hearts fluttered, but she didn't care about the other people around her at all. She lowered her head and followed the man holding her hand.  The child talks.

    It was only then that people noticed that she actually had a child on her hand.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Is this a child or a piece of black coal? Why is it so black and wearing animal skins?

    As soon as they saw this child, people were immediately shocked. What kind of combination is this? A fairy who is as beautiful as a fairy and can't eat the fireworks of the world, but she leads a child as black as coal, not to mention that he is still wearing animal skins.

    Although this child's eyes are very bright, if you look closely, they are like the deep and distant stars in the starry sky, unforgettable, but he is too dark, no one will really look at his eyes carefully.

    "Wow, there are so many ordinary people, but it's so lively here." Gu Xiaobao has lived in the Eastern Wasteland since he was a child. The weakest people in their village are at the level of Zhenqi. The older children must be Zhenqi.  He was still very curious when he suddenly saw so many ordinary people.

    Along the way, Wen Shiyu was not in a hurry. When he came across a few nice places, he took Gu Xiaobao to stay for a while before leaving, so they didn't arrive at Yujing City until now.

    "Xiaobao, please go home with your mistress first, and then she will take you around." Wen Shiyu didn't fly back directly because Gu Xiaobao was interested in everything and wanted to see it, so she took her  Walk in with Gu Xiaobao.  Moreover, Wen Shiyu also felt that although Xiaobao was now in the Tai Chi realm and his combat power was terrifying, he was still just a child after all.  Thinking about what he said before leaving, he had already taught him things like killing, plotting, and gangsterism.

    What she needs to do is to take care of Xiaobao, eat well, play well, and let Xiaobao live happily in Yujing City for a period of time like a secular child. Because of this, Wen Shiyu made an exception.

    For her, this was also the first time. In the past, either the family car picked her up or she flew directly there. This was never the case.  Even if she holds a cultural gathering, no one has seen her. Those who have the opportunity to discuss something with her are only separated by a curtain.

    Because of her fresh and refined, fairy-like temperament, she is popular among sects and practitioners among sects with many practitioners.The city is better, but even so she rarely shows up.  In Jade City, it would attract the attention of countless people, and even many people's eyes with naked lust that could not be concealed, which would make her very uncomfortable.

    But for some reason, after following the Smiling God-killing King with a smiling face for a long time, my mood has improved a lot. Under his influence, I suddenly feel that what those unimportant people think and see is none of their business.

    Now I only need to take good care of Xiaobao, prepare things at home, and then contact some of the master¡¯s friends. Based on some previous ideas, I will gradually start to oppress the Jiuyin Sect and look for a suitable opportunity to rescue the master.

    Because of the change in mentality and the desire to make Gu Xiaobao happy, Wen Shiyu went all the way for the first time, but it only attracted the attention of many people around him.

    "Roar" At this moment, an astonishing lion roar suddenly sounded, and then a huge spirit beast car rushed over. The person pulling the car turned out to be a level nine fire lion monster, with red hair all over its body exuding the breath of fire.  Layers of fire emitted from the ground where the hooves stepped on. From far to near, in the blink of an eye, they were about to enter the city gate from the middle of the road.

    At first glance, this fire lion monster is clearly close to the stage of transforming into a great monster. A vehicle that can directly drive such a monster must be extraordinary.  However, in recent times, everyone in Yujing City has long been accustomed to this because of the incident with Changle Tianfu, which was followed by Lanfu Tianzong.  The city guards immediately controlled the crowd to disperse and make way for this monster vehicle.  This kind of monster vehicle is different from the spirit beast vehicles usually used by heads of families and important figures. The monster beast has not been tamed, and it can be seen from the power dissipated that it is not easy to mess with.

    "Stopstop" Just when the fire lion monster was about to pass by, a voice suddenly came from inside and shouted stop. Although it was very fast, the fire lion monster stopped not far away.  at.

    Then, a person poked his head out from the huge fire lion monster car. He looked about 20 years old, his face was fair, his eyes were squinted, and his eyes were squinting. There was a trace of tiger stripes between his eyebrows, which gave off a faint light.  Zi then looked in the direction of Wen Shiyu.  As soon as he saw Wen Shiyu, his eyes were about to light up. It was because he saw Wen Shiyu in the car that he suddenly stopped.

    Hahahagood luck, good luck.  I never expected that I could see such a beautiful woman in such a place, so fresh and refined, and as beautiful as a fairy.

    With a flash of his body, this person was directly in front of Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao. He opened his arms and opened his arms in an extremely confident manner to stop Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao.

    "This young sect master is Bahu, the young sect master of the Tianhu Sect. I see that you are also a practitioner, beautiful woman. I count you lucky. Today, I will give you a chance to be my dual cultivator. From now on, you no longer have to worry about others.  Yes, I will follow this young sect leader to ensure that your cultivation path will be smooth in the future. "Bahu is the young sect leader of the Tianhu Sect. He also came here this time after hearing that there was a lot of excitement in Yujing City and the Changle Tianfu.  once is over

    But it is precisely because of the publicity of those who benefited after the end, and the various publicity held by Changle Tianfu next time, that attracted countless people to gather in Yujing City, making the Jade City very lively, and it is rare to see the practice that rarely occurs randomly.  People flying in mid-air can now be seen everywhere.

    This Tianhu Sect is a sect on the other side of the Snowfield Tribal Alliance. Since it can be called a sect, it is naturally extraordinary.  And this Bahu was used to running rampant in their sect, even in the Snowfield Tribe Alliance and surrounding countries, and no one had ever dared to disobey him.  Because of this, as a cultivator who is powerful and has a strong background, he is more direct and arrogant than any playboy.

    There is no verbal teasing or taking advantage, she acts like you are mine, and she is lucky that she values ??the other person.  But at this moment, Bahu's color narrowed slightly. This woman was the best woman she had seen in so many years. Good, so good. It made him feel itchy. If this was not the capital of Mingyu Dynasty, he would have wanted to go directly to her immediately.  Pull this woman into the spirit beast car and immediately do some double cultivation.

    Wen Shiyu hasn¡¯t returned to Yujing City for a long time. He didn¡¯t expect that he would encounter such a situation when he walked in for the first time before entering the city.

    Wen Shiyu had never heard of the young master of the Tianhu Sect, but when she heard this guy talking like this, she was extremely disgusted, her brows immediately furrowed, and her face immediately turned cold.

    No matter whether she was the eldest lady of the Wen family in Yujing City since she was a child, or she was the Qin Fairy of the Jiuyin Sect, no one had ever dared to be like her, she was such a reckless person.

    "Go away." Wen Shiyu didn't want to kill people just after returning to Yujing City, and she didn't want to cause any trouble, so she said with a cold face.

    "Hey" Bahu was drooling at this moment, and the tiger stripes between his eyebrows flashed. The tiger stripes were not ordinary tiger stripes, they were the symbol of their Tianhu Sect. The Tianhu Sect itself was a sect that had been passed down for thousands of years.  There is even a powerful Dragon Scale Tiger King sitting in the sect, and he activates the inheritance mark of his own Dragon Scale Tiger King.Bahu happened to be able to inherit some of this power, so he was trained as a rare heir of the Tianhu Sect in a thousand years. He has been accustomed to lawlessness since he was a child, so he doesn't know any fear at all.

    Hearing Wen Shiyu's words and seeing Wen Shiyu's appearance, he became even more excited: "Beautiful, so beautiful, so classy. Compared with you, what I practiced with my young sect leader before is all rubbish.  She is a woman who is hard to tame. The more I like this young sect master, the fierce-tempered woman, don¡¯t worry, follow me, I won¡¯t treat you badly"

    As he spoke, Bahu raised his hand to touch Wen Shiyu¡¯s cheek.

 Volume 2 Chapter 510 Massacre, brat, old monster?

    Seeing this guy moving recklessly, a trace of murderous intent flashed in Wen Shiyu's eyes. Although this person was already at the peak of the Yin-Yang Realm, he was nothing to Wen Shiyu.  Although she didn't want to cause trouble, she also grew up in Donghuang, especially recently following Ren Jie. Unknowingly, she was also influenced by Ren Jie in many aspects.

    She didn¡¯t realize it herself. If she were in the past, she would have directly shouted this person away, or showed her great strength to make him retreat, but she was too lazy to do so now.  But when he was about to take action, Wen Shiyu was already ready to take action directly.

    "Shameless person, under the bright sky, there is such a shameless and humiliating person like you, boom" At this moment, a sword light suddenly flew down from the sky, and instantly pointed directly at the man just now  Where the tiger stands.

    "Young Master, be careful." At this moment, the old man who was following Bahu suddenly raised his hand and pulled Bahu away.  There was a loud explosion, and where Bahu was standing just now, a bottomless hole was directly penetrated by the sword light.

    Many people around him didn¡¯t understand what was happening just now, but at this moment, this scene had already caused countless people to look this way.

    "But it's not like before, because now there are many cultivators in Yujing City, and there are also many conflicts and fights.  Therefore, the people in Yujing City are not used to it. Of course, they are also smart enough to watch from a distance to avoid being affected.

    Following the sword light and the loud scolding, a young man wearing a Confucian shirt, with his hands behind his back, facing handsome and confident, flew down from the air. As soon as he landed, he raised his hand and the magic weapon had already flown back.  His hands instantly disappeared into his body.

    "Huh?" Gu Xiaobao had just been distracted, and then he realized something was wrong. He looked at the two people differently, and for a while he still didn't understand what was going on.

    "Damn it, you dare to attack this young sect leader, and you dare to be an enemy of my Tianhu Sect, you don't want to live anymore." When Bahu saw this man, he shouted angrily, as if he wanted to kill him.  When he roared angrily, the fire lion on the side of the demonic beast roared in support, as if it was showing off its power along with its master. It shocked many ordinary people around to get out of the way. This was beyond the level of ordinary fights between dandy disciples in Yujing City.  These are all disputes among cultivators.

    "Hmph." The young man in scholar's shirt still looked at Ba Hu with his hands behind his back and said: "I have never heard of the Tianhu Sect, but this is the Mingyu Dynasty, and I am Lin Yuncong, the descendant of the Lin family. Naturally, I will not watch you do whatever you want here.

    The Lin family, Wen Shiyu's eyes lit up slightly when he heard Lin Yuncong said it was the Lin family.  In the Mingyu Dynasty, it is natural that equally powerful sects will not be allowed to exist, but it is not without the existence of some special forces, such as some families whose inheritance is older than that of the Mingyu Dynasty.  They have gone through many dynasties. It is said that in some countries, there are even families that have gone through dozens of dynasties and have been inherited from ancient times. Such families will still exist no matter who becomes the emperor or establishes a sect.

    Such a family is not much worse than the Wanzai Sect. They have their own sphere of influence, but if there is a dynasty that is strong enough, they will also provide support and cooperation.  Of course, there are no such powerful families in the Mingyu Dynasty, but there are also several families that have been inherited for more than a thousand years. The Lin family is one of them. Sometimes this kind of family may not even be weaker than the five major families of the Mingyu Dynasty, but it is just that  They don't completely trust a dynasty. To put it bluntly, it's like a small closed kingdom.

    In fact, the Li family that now controls the Mingyu Dynasty, as well as the Ren family, Wen family, Fang family, and Gao family were originally such families. In the end, the five major families joined forces to create the Mingyu Dynasty, and their combined power suppressed and destroyed the strength of many other countries.  , small sects, sects, and families, only then did the Mingyu Dynasty come into being.  Although there are still some relatively powerful families like the Lin family, no one can shake the five major families because they are already part of the country and cannot be compared to one family. However, being able to join a family like the Lin family that has been passed down for more than a thousand years is actually better than other families.  The door is not much different, there must be someone in the Tai Chi realm within the family.

    "Bah!" Upon hearing what Lin Yuncong said, Bahu immediately spit on the ground and said disdainfully: "Don't pretend to be so goddamn noble. I, Bahu, have seen a lot of people like you. To put it bluntly, it's just a matter of watching."  This girl is good. If you want to compete with me for beauty, let¡¯s see who is stronger and who has the ability to possess her.¡±

    Bahu inherited some of the power of the Dragon Scale Tiger King who opened the inheritance memory. Although Lin Yuncong in front of him seemed very strong, he was not afraid. What's more, there was an elder of Yin Yang Realm and Yang Soul following him, so he was even more unafraid.  This is Lin Yuncong.

    "Boom" The power of the third level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul in Lin Yuncong's body exploded instantly, showing great power. At the same time as this power exploded, Lin Yuncong also glanced at the beautiful woman from the corner of his eyes, wanting to see her surprised.  Shocked expression.  After all, among the younger generation, even among the thousand-year-old sects, only the direct descendants and the best can achieve the cultivation level of yin-yang realm yang soul. He has also come into contact with and fought against people from various major sects.  Have confidence.

    At this moment, he deliberately showed off his strength and let his clothes flutter, making him look very extraordinary. At the same time, he looked at Bahu with great disdain: "Everyone has a love for beauty. How can a filthy person like you be capable of a fairy descending gracefully to the earth?"  Even if the fairy wants to find a pair of monks, you are not qualified. I, Lin Yuncong, will be a flower protector today to protect the fairy and let you know how powerful I am."

    While revealing his power, Lin Yuncong also took the opportunity to express his thoughts, saying that after a while, he would deal with this savage guy who didn't know etiquette. I think this fairy would also fall in love with him. He didn't expect that he would meet such a person when he came to Yujing City this time.  Beautiful women, such fairies, are just right to be my double monks.

    In Lin Yuncong's opinion, his handsomeness and strength are the most powerful weapons. Even if this woman is like a fairy, she will probably want to be a Taoist companion with him. As for this pretty guy, he is not worthy at all.

    "BuzzBoomI thought I was scared. Today I will decide on this fairy. He will be my Bahu's double monk" Suddenly, the tiger stripes on the protective forehead gave off a dragon-tiger spirit.  In an instant, the aura on his body surged, and a force that did not belong to Bahu himself, but was incomparably powerful, poured into Bahu's body.

    At this moment, Lin Yuncong's expression could not help but change slightly. He didn't expect this guy to have such a skill.

    Although they only released momentum and power, the surrounding city guards actually retreated one after another. Many people watching the excitement fainted, and the smart ones ran away. Only some reached the magical realm, or there were a few flying in the air.  Only those who have come here and above the Yin-Yang realm and many spiritual senses dare to pay attention to the situation here.

    After all, the level of fighting between Yin and Yang Realm and Yang Soul is already quite astonishing.

    "Hey, isn't this the mark of the Dragon Scale Tiger King? This looks so familiar" Gu Xiaobao immediately became happy when he saw the tiger stripes bursting out on Bahu's body.  But after Gu Xiaobao finished speaking, he suddenly found that Wen Shiyu's face was gloomy, because everything happened too fast just now. In fact, Ba Hu came over, Lin Yuncong suddenly appeared, and the two of them started talking to each other, just based on what happened in an instant.

    "Master Wife, what's wrong with you? Also, what do they mean by "double monks"? Gu Xiaobao just entered Yujing City and saw everything around him was a little distracted. Moreover, these two guys suddenly appeared. You said something to me.  Gu Xiaobao was a little dizzy and didn't understand what was going on.  Suddenly seeing Wen Shiyu, Gu Xiaobao was unhappy and asked hurriedly.

    Teacher¡¯s Wife?  Lin Yuncong frowned slightly when he heard Gu Xiaobao called Master Wen Shiyu.

    "Haha, as a dual monk, from now on, your master wife will be the woman of my young sect master. You can call me master from now on. Don't worry, I will treat you better in the future. I won't let you become so skinny and still wear animal skins.  , Haha" Bahu didn't care about this. Before Wen Shiyu could say anything, he had already laughed and started speaking.  After hearing what Gu Xiaobao said, he said it even more proudly and excitedly, and at the same time, he exploded with momentum and was ready to kill the nosy Lin Yuncong in front of him at any time.

    "Boom" Gu Xiaobao was originally worried, looking up at Wen Shiyu's unhappy face, but after hearing Ba Hu's words, a burst of anger exploded in Gu Xiaobao's body, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.  Furious like never before.

    In his mind, the master is an omnipotent and supreme existence. No one can speak against the master. Especially when he heard this, although he didn't quite understand it yet, he knew to some extent that this guy wanted to rob his master's wife.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Without any warning, Gu Xiaobao suddenly rushed out, and that dark and thin body suddenly appeared in front of Bahu.

    "Bang" He flew in front of Bahu who was activating the power of Dragon Scale Tiger King and Tiger Pattern. When Bahu opened his eyes wide and didn't realize what was going on, Gu Xiaobao punched Bahu directly.  The tiger flew aside.

    "Young Sect Master, be bold." At this moment, the elder behind Bahu looked at it, shouted angrily, and was about to take action using his magical power.

    "Bangboom" Gu Xiaobao didn't even look back, and slapped him out with a slap. With the small hands of a five-year-old child and the dark and thin body, no one felt anything, but  Just like that, he slapped the elder on the fifth level of Yanghun's cultivation on the head.  The elder didn't even react at all, and his whole body exploded.

    The next moment, Gu Xiaobao was already in the sky above Bahu who flew out, and kicked him to the ground.  With Xiaobao's cultivation, it wouldn't take a single finger to kill him, but Gu Xiaobao is extremely furious now. He dares to snatch his wife from his master, dares to say such things about his wife, dares to say such things about his master, this bastard, bastard

    Gu Xiaobao was very angry now, so he didn't kill Bahu at once. On the contrary, the elder didn't care, so he just slapped him to death.  For Bahu, Gu Xiaobao controlled the power just right. He exploded and beat the bastard who dared to talk about master to death in one go. He couldn't breathe out at all. Gu Xiaobao then fell down and used enough force to make this guy the most painful and uncomfortable.  , but it does not allow him to use his fatal power to fight crazily.

    Those little fists were like raindrops, beatingXiaobao also said angrily: "If you dare to speak of my master, if you dare to speak of my wife, who do you think you are? If I ask you to say, I will beat you to death, I will beat you to death"

    ah

    This scene made Lin Yuncong, who had originally used all his strength to fight Ba Hu, speechless and stood there in a daze.

    This what is going on? What happened just now? This kid this little black brat killed the elder who was in the Yang Soul Realm and was more powerful than himself with just one slap. How is this possible?

    There is also that Bahu. He is obviously running the secret method and is definitely very powerful. But at this moment, he was beaten until he screamed like a dead dog. Oh my God, this what is going on?

    "Could this child be an old monster? It doesn't look like that. She looks like an ordinary five or six-year-old child. And if she is an old monster, how could she call this fairy Mistress?"

    Lin Yuncong felt like he was sweating constantly. It was so scary. He hadn't felt the power fluctuations of this little kid until now. How could this be possible? Even if there was a king-level person, it would not be so easy to kill the Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm. It would be like beating him to death.  Just like an ant, this this

    Don¡¯t talk about him anymore, those people around who were still watching with their spiritual senses were even more stunned.

    "You read that right? The one who was shot to death just now is a yang soul being in the yin and yang realm?"

    "It's incredible, who is this kid? When did such a person come to Yujing City?"

    "He is still wearing animal skins, and he doesn't look like someone who has been practicing for hundreds of years and keeps a child's figure."

    "It's so terrifying. We didn't notice anything happening just now. How could he kill him?"

    "Hoho" At this moment, because Gu Xiaobao was unable to feel any power fluctuations from the beginning to the end, the fire lion monster saw its master being beaten and rushed forward fiercely.  The fire flashed above, trying to trample Gu Xiaobao to death.

    Gu Xiaobao was extremely angry now. His thin black body stood up suddenly, turned around and grabbed the fire lion's hooves that fell with scorching light with both hands, just like an adult tearing open a piece of paper.  generally

    He directly tore the fire lion monster, which was close to the transformed demon and whose physical strength was stronger than that of ordinary Yang Soul beings in the Yin and Yang Realm, easily tore it apart and threw it aside. He turned around and grabbed it, which had been beaten in great pain by him, but  But Bahu is not dead yet.

    "You dare to attack me. I belong to the Tianhu Sectmy ancestors and the Dragon Scale Tiger Kingwill notsparespare you" Bahu was beaten horribly, but it was all too fast.  He still doesn't understand it yet, but he still struggles to speak.

    "I dare to say that my master and my wife must die. Even your Tiger Sect must be destroyed that day, Dragon Scale Tiger King. It just so happened that killing one last time was not fun. This time I will catch one alive for fun." Gu Xiaobao said  Then, his little hand actually pulled out the tiger mark from Bahu's heart, causing Bahu to scream in pain.  Although Gu Xiaobao is young, his power is much higher than these people. To him, these guys are nothing and they dare to be arrogant and call themselves masters.

    He took out this mark to find another live dragon-scaled tiger king. He really wanted to catch a live one and ride on it. Last time, he asked his master to catch it, but the master did not help him catch it in order to let him exercise.

    "Bang" After doing this, he was satisfied with the beating. Gu Xiaobao threw the Bahu directly towards the city wall, killing Bahu directly.

    "Heh" At this time, Lin Yuncong's smile looked extremely stiff when he saw the dark and skinny kid walking towards Wen Shiyu again, still holding the flashing tiger mark that he was playing with.

    "Did you just mention the pair of Taoist monks?" Gu Xiaobao walked closer at this time and suddenly looked at Lin Yuncong.

    ah

    When Lin Yuncong heard this, he was so scared that he almost flew out of his mind. Although he was full of confidence and considered himself a hero among the younger generation, he was already frightened after seeing the scene just now.

    "Nono, I just stood up for your wife, and I thought that guy was not qualified" Lin Yuncong was so frightened that he hurriedly spoke, stammering a bit.

    "My wife, I don't need you to stand up. I will protect my wife. If I can't defeat my master, my master can come at any time. It seems that you are not a good person" Gu Xiaobao looked at Lin Yuncong and shook his head before he was completely calm.  fist.  At the same time, he darkly glanced at Lin Yuncong with bright eyes. Although it was just an ordinary glance, under the power just now, this glance gave people an extremely huge pressure.

    "Nonothat's not what I meantlittlelittle brother" Lin Yuncong was frightened and stuttered.

    "Xiaobao, okay, let's go." Wen Shiyu just didn't stop Gu Xiaobao, because Gu Xiaobao didn't take action, and she almost did it herself. However, there was such a big fuss as soon as she came back.  She didn't like it very much.  She is not a person who likes to cause trouble, and she doesn't want Gu Xiaobao to attract too much attention. Although she knows that Gu Xiaobao is not afraid of this. With Gu Xiaobao's own strength, if he were not still young, he would even start a sect.  That's not to say it's impossible.

      But it is always good to have less trouble. Although Lin Yuncong can also see what this person is thinking, at least she didn't say anything excessive just now, so she stood up, so she didn't bother to pay attention to him. After saying that  Pull Gu Xiaobao up and continue walking towards Yujing City.

    "Plop" Although Lin Yuncong didn't even fight, he was weaker than after a battle, and his whole body seemed to be exhausted.

    Everything that happened just now was like a dream. Although Lin Yuncong was also very conceited and had traveled all over the world and fought against countless so-called heroes, today he was completely frightened.

    He was scared to death. He could feel that if the dark child wanted to take action, he might just slap or punch him and he would no longer exist.  It's too terrifying. Even if you face the existence of Taiji Realm, there is no such terrifying existence.

    "Master Wife, we found the Dragon Scale Tiger King again. This one seems to be more powerful. It can even activate the inheritance mark. Look, let's go catch it. I really want to ride it." Gu Xiaobao said like nothing happened.  In general, he shook Wen Shiyu's hand and begged.

    That way, he is just like an ordinary child who wants candy and toys.

    "Uh" However, Lin Yuncong almost fainted when he heard what Gu Xiaobao wanted. It was the Dragon Scale Tiger King.  Even among monsters, it is known as an extremely powerful existence, and because its body has the blood of a divine dragon, once this dragon-scaled tiger king becomes king, it will be the existence of a heavenly monster. If there is a heritage mark, it will be at least the fifth level of Taiji realm.  It exists, butbut I heard something just now

    Catch them for fun and use them as mounts

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off.

    But, what he didn¡¯t expect was even more.

    "Xiaobao, good boy, go home with your master first. We will spend a few days in Yujing City, and let you go and visit our master's house. Then wait for your master to come back. Since the young master of the Tianhu Sect and Mr. Zhang have been killed,  It doesn't matter if you wait for your master to come back and destroy them completely. The Tianhu Sect should be just an ordinary sect today. On the contrary, this kind of sect is becoming more and more ignorant and will cause trouble. If you destroy them, you will save trouble. When the time comes, Master Niang will help you.  , let your master help you catch that dragon-scaled tiger king." Unconsciously, Wen Shiyu has become accustomed to it after so long, and he said it casually to Gu Xiaobao.

    "Yeah, that's great." Gu Xiaobao celebrated excitedly in the way Ren Jie taught him, and happily followed Wen Shiyu into Yujing City.

    Only Lin Yuncong was left sitting there blankly. As for the people who had been investigating before, when Gu Xiaobao burst out and killed the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul Elder at will, tore apart the Fire Lion monster, and ravaged Bahu who had the tiger mark.  At that time, no one dared to explore at will.

    Lin Yuncong, on the other hand, was completely frightened. He had never been like this in his life. It was terrifying. It was too terrifying.

    He had the feeling of an ordinary person seeing a demon. He didn't know how to describe this feeling. He had destroyed the Tianhu Sect. Although he didn't know what the Tianhu Sect was like, none of them could be called a sect.  It is the same as ordinary people, not to mention that the Tianhu Sect also has the Dragon Scale Tiger King sitting in charge. He is definitely a more powerful existence in the sect, butbut

    Destroyed, my god, did you hear it right?

    Who are these people, and their family is in Yujing City. What is this? When did Yujing City have such a powerful sect? Is he a member of the royal family?

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, everyone in the royal family knows some of them, and even the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty cannot say that he will destroy every sect.

    At this moment, Lin Yuncong felt how lucky he was. Fortunately, he had a little thought and kept it in his heart. Otherwise, he would not dare to think about the consequences

 Volume 2 Chapter 511 Urgent Military Situation

    In Yujing City, in the courtyard of the head of the Ren family, there is no fat man and no guards training here. The place should have seemed quiet, but because Huhu and two little white apes were jumping up and down around, there was still no trace of it.  Quiet feeling.

    The Guards are all in the Monster Abyss. According to Wan Hong, some messages will be sent back every once in a while, but they have now gone deep inside.

    These members of the Guards who have followed Ren Jie from the beginning. Ren Jie has personally helped and guided each of them, guided them all the way to practice, constantly helped them with various medicines, and led them through countless battles. Now there are only a few remaining members of the Guards.  No one is weak.

    They want to become stronger, and they have stricter requirements on themselves, so Ren Jie is very relaxed with them.

    Although Ren Jie didn't mention it, the Guards had their own goal this time, which was to let everyone break through to the Yin-Yang realm before coming back.  Ren Jie didn't ask specifically, but when Tong Qiang and the others mentioned this goal, Ren Jie didn't stop them.  We don't deliberately put pressure on them, but we don't prevent them from having high standards and high goals.

    For others, it is simply unbelievable that so many people have to reach the Yin and Yang realm at the same time.

    Because even if it is a sect, although it has accumulated a lot of Yin and Yang realms over the years, it is impossible for hundreds of people to break through at the same time.

    But Tong Qiang and the others knew very well that they were different from others. Many of them had already reached the Tai Chi realm, and their bodies had been baptized and changed many times.  The physique has been changed, not to mention that everyone has the most suitable exercise. Everyone is the last person to survive and stay out of tens of millions of people.

    They may not be geniuses before, but their hearts are the most determined. After their bodies have been transformed and they have the most suitable exercises, no one will think that reaching the Yin and Yang realm is a luxury.

    Although Chang Laosi now controls six people with yang souls in the yin and yang realm, and more than 50 people with yin and yang souls in the yin and yang realm, the expansion speed is not unsatisfactory.  But when he knew the goal of the Guards entering the Monster Abyss to practice this time, he was still frightened, because everyone had reached the Yin and Yang realm, and the leaders like Tong Qiang and Xie Jian would be even more powerful.  That's not all. He knows very well what's really scary about the Guards. Even if the current Guards fights his six Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul Cultivators and more than fifty Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul Cultivators, he will definitely die.  There won't be many casualties here or on the Guards side.

    "If they all reach the Yin and Yang realm, how terrifying it will be. Chang Laosi sometimes feels terrible when he imagines it.  But when I thought about it again, these were the guards who followed the master, and that was how they were supposed to be, and I felt relieved.

    "It seems that letting you manage things comprehensively will indeed delay your cultivation. The speed is indeed a bit slow." Back in the yard, Ren Jie asked Chang Laosi to practice at will. He was not satisfied with Chang Laosi's cultivation.  He said very satisfied.

    If this were someone else, or even someone within the Qiantui Sect, who could break through from the peak of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul to Yang Soul and reach the third level of Yang Soul within a few months, it would definitely scare others, shock the sect, and be the focus of training  of.

    But at this moment, Ren Jie felt very dissatisfied.  Chang Laosi didn't feel how fast or special he was, but he was still very satisfied at first. Now when his master said it, he couldn't help but lower his head. The master said he was slow, so he must be slow.

    "Master, it's not all due to management reasons, or the disciple is stupid and unable to fully understand what the master teaches." Chang Laosi said hurriedly.

    Ren Jie smiled lightly after hearing this and said: "You have now got rid of the initial confusion and gradually found your own way. There is no such thing as stupidity when you reach this level. What you need more is resources and a way. Master will help you guide the way.  You don't have to worry about resources. If you manage things at home in an orderly manner, Master will naturally not let you fall behind others. However, no one can help you with combat experience, so you have to find someone to discuss with you.  When appropriate, find someone to help you manage these things, and then have the opportunity to go out and experience it. "

    Hearing that Master came back, he didn¡¯t ask anything. He first looked at his own cultivation matters and also made arrangements for himself in the future. Chang Laosi felt extremely grateful. He just nodded, but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After a while, he finally came to his senses and said, "The fourth child will do whatever the master tells him to do. Without the instructions from the master, the fourth child would still be just muddle-headedly fighting for some petty gang leaders, then what?  There will be today."

    "You are my apprentice, Ren Jie." Ren Jie waved his hand and then asked: "Tell me about the current situation.

    To put it simply, Ren Jie will not accept apprentices casually. Whether it is Gu Xiaobao who he accepts as the Smiling Face Killing God King, or his great apprentice Chang Laosi, Ren Jie will try his best to tap their respective potentials.  In the past, I didn¡¯t ask too much about Chang Laosi¡¯s cultivation because Chang Laosi had always been able to keep up. But as the situation changes now, Chang Laosi has taken control., The management ability is okay, but the strength is obviously not enough, Ren Jie also began to notice this.

    Of course, when Ren Jie speaks, he never repeats it over and over again. What he said three times is as clear as water. What he really wants to do does not need to be said much. After saying these two sentences, Chang Laosi will be mentally prepared and probably let him do it.  A little preparation is enough.

    Chang Laosi's chest felt warm after hearing this, and his heart felt warm. The master could hand over such a huge industry and peripheral power to him, but still always think about his own cultivation. This made Chang Laosi indescribable.  move.

    "Yes." Chang Laosi also knew the master's character and knew that there was no need to say anything. He nodded and took a deep breath to regain his excitement, and then told Ren Jie all the things related to Changle Tianfu, Changle Casino and the entire Changle Department.  Reported it.  To reach this level, led by Changle Tianfu, we have created an industry that attracts high-end practitioners.

    And many other industries such as Changle Casino and Changle Inn are spread all over the world in many countries, as well as other industries such as Gaoren Pharmacy. It can be said that without knowing it, the development of these industries has become extremely terrifying.

    Of course, Chang Laosi will briefly mention other industries. Some other industries have developed incidentally, but they still cannot compare with Changle Casino, Gaoren Drug Store and Changle Tianfu.  Especially Changle Tianfu, Chang Laosi mainly reports on the affairs of Changle Tianfu.

    "Master, since the first opening of Changle Tianfu, more and more cultivators have gathered in Yujing City, which has also made our other transactions with cultivators much better, and the profits are beyond imagination. Those who came here specially, even  The people who have been waiting here for a year and a half for the next opening of Changle Tianfu are all very capable, and the preparations we are making for the next opening of Changle Tianfu will attract more people.  Due to the influence of Changle Tianfu, more and more cultivators have joined us. Among them, there are six people with the Yang Soul level in the Yin Yang Realm, and more than fifty people with the Yin Yang Realm Yin Soul level. "

    In front of the master, Chang Laosi still felt excited when talking about this number.  Because this is something that was unimaginable before, but now it has become a reality.

    However, seeing that the master was very calm and indifferent, with no reaction at all, Chang Laosi suddenly calmed down a lot, and suddenly thought of some words that the master had said before.  This made Chang Laosi's happy heart sink suddenly. He suddenly felt that these people were not comparable to the Guards, let alone the people he led. This reminded him of what happened at Yuquan Mountain.

    "These people should be left after a certain selection according to the way Master said, otherwise the number would be even greater. Of course, Changle Tianfu also pays attention to cultivating some of its own people, but it takes a certain amount of time, and this aspect still needs to be  Master, you can make arrangements. It's okay for these people to do some normal things at the moment, but the disciple should remember the master's words, unless some of the earliest people who followed the disciple, or some people transferred by the Ren family, and the guy Feng Bugui entered the core.  In addition, these people who joined later were only given a certain good treatment and allowed to do enough things, but they were not allowed to touch the core things in a short time." Thinking of this, Chang Laosi hurriedly added.  Said.

    "Yes." After hearing this, Ren Jie smiled lightly and said, "Your situation is different from that of the Ren family. The Ren family has been in business for thousands of years and has no shortage of manpower. Although I have also transferred some manpower to your side, but you  Fast expansion always requires people to do things, so you don't have to worry too much, but the rules still have to be set, otherwise problems will easily arise when the Changle Tianfu opens again. You will raise the specifications again and launch the Yin Yang Realm Yang Soul Eight.  Participate in activities above the level alone, and the final reward is to help them advance to the Tai Chi realm.¡±

    Chang Laosi said a lot before, because he basically followed the path laid out by Ren Jie before, so Ren Jie didn't say anything. By now, when everything was said, Ren Jie only added one more thing.

    But just this one thing made Chang Laosi's breathing a little short. In fact, this was because he had been with Ren Jie for a long time.  Chang Laosi was very clear and shocked in his heart. He knew the meaning of Master's words. Once this news was spread, it would definitely cause a storm.  At that time, I am afraid that millions of cultivators from all around will swarm in. Those who have been in seclusion for hundreds of years and have never made a breakthrough, and even those who have reached the level of king but have been unable to break through, may all come out.

    Originally, he thought that it would be amazing enough for the Changle Tianfu to open again according to the normal procedures, but the master's words would definitely turn Yujing City into a carnival gathering place for cultivators.

    "Master because of the opening of our Changle Tianfu before and the opening of the mansion again, the Yujing City has been filled with cultivators, and also because of many things. Although there are many cultivators, when they come to Yujing City, they enter our Changle  The casino, or the place we arranged to build outside Yujing City, still has many people entering Yujing City, and many problems have arisen I heard that the civil and military families of the Manchu Dynasty have great opinions on this aspect, Disciple.  Wondering if I should communicate with them?" Chang Laosi said worriedly.

    Ren Jie looked at him sittingNot far away, Qi Tian stood motionless like a stone Buddha, letting Huhu and two small white apes run back and forth on him, a smile on his face.

    "It's not that they have big opinions on this, they are jealous. But strength determines everything. In the past, we didn't do this, and there were a lot of voices and people looking for trouble. Now you don't realize that there are opinions and contradictions, but no one dares to really stand up.  Come out and speak out. Because they are afraid, because we are strong enough now. Of course, this does not mean that there is no danger. Without such ordinary things and troubles, if something happens, it will be bigger, so we must be more careful.  ¡­¡±

    Ren Jie said very firmly: "The path to becoming stronger, having greater influence, earning more spiritual jade, and controlling more resources must not be shaken or changed. You just have to be on guard at all times, and the opponent may attack you with a fatal blow at any time.

    Ren Jie knew very well that the current strength of the Ren family was incomprehensible to the emperor and other powers. In addition, there were at least three people in the Tai Chi realm. With their huge influence, others would not take action easily, but once they did, it would be like a violent storm.  .

    "Disciple, please remember Master's teachings" Chang Laosi nodded and agreed, but before he could finish his words.

    ¡°Dong dong dong dong¡­¡± Suddenly, the sound of drums that echoed for hundreds of miles around suddenly sounded. The sound was shocking, and people¡¯s hearts were also driven by the wind and rain of drums, and their blood boiled.

    "What is this?" When Ren Jie heard this, he also stood up, because the sound of this drum was a huge drum in front of the palace. Once it was beaten, it meant that there was an urgent military situation. This was similar to the war drums of the Ren family, except that  The war drum of the Ren family was used by Ren Tianxing to gather a group of people with his personal prestige, and the sound of this drum was a symbol of imperial power. Something big had happened to the Mingyu Dynasty.

    "Master, there is an urgent military situation. The Tianhai Empire's army is attacking the southwest and northwest, and is launching a full-scale war against our Mingyu Dynasty." Almost at the same time, a figure rushed into Ren Jie's courtyard. It was Wan Hong who was holding a jade plaque and rushed in in surprise.  come over.

 Volume 2 Chapter 512: Rushing into the Jinluan Palace and knocking the ground over

    The Tianhai Empire launched an all-out war against the Mingyu Dynasty. Ren Jie raised his hand and took the jade tablet from Wan Hong's hand. What was displayed on it was the intelligence sent back from the southwest and northwest.

    It is generally difficult for normal families to obtain such urgent military information immediately. Their respective intelligence systems are unlikely to be faster than regular channels. After all, there are large formations within the royal family and are directly connected to the front line.  But the reaction of the Ren family was obviously not slow at all, because Ren Tianqi was the General of the Southwest who was guarding the southwest, and Ren Tianheng was the General of the Northwest who was guarding the northwest. These two were both members of the Ren family, and they naturally kept in touch with the Ren family at all times.  Fastest contact.

    It was half an hour ago that the Tianhai Empire launched a comprehensive attack on the southwest and northwest of the Mingyu Dynasty. According to intelligence, the attack was very sudden and the scale was larger than before. The battle fell into a deadly battle from the beginning.

    And Ren Jie saw something else in this intelligence. According to the intelligence, this time the Tianhai Empire did not attack the place where King Zhenxi was defending, but only sent some people to garrison.

    "Damn, this is not a fucking war with the Mingyu Dynasty, this is a war with my Ren family, this idiot is starting a war with the head of my family." The idiot Ren Jie scolded was naturally caught by Ren Jie and used as a bargaining chip.  Prince Hailiang, who took the lead in negotiating with the Sea King, is now the emperor of the Tianhai Empire.

    Chang Laosi didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on. He was very confused and confused.

    "Master, this matter is indeed very strange. The Tianhai Empire avoided the frontal territory guarded by King Zhenxi, but went all out to attack the southwest and northwest areas controlled by our Ren family. This is very unreasonable" Wan Hong gave information.  , I have never encountered such a situation.  After hearing the words of the Patriarch, I felt even more incredible. After all, this is a matter between two superpowers, but when the Patriarch said it, it felt likea personal grudge.

    "Keep in touch with the front line at all times. If anything happens, notify me as soon as possible and ask Uncle Beast to prepare the spirit beast car. I mainly go to the palace. Since such a big thing has happened, my head wants to see what they will do." Ren Jie naturally  He knew what was going on. Although Hailiang was called Hailiang, he was narrow-minded. Ren Jie knew that he would not be able to endure it for long.  But I didn't expect that he would be such a childish person when he became the emperor.

    But this matter is obviously not that simple. There may be other things involved. After all, Ren Jie knows that even if Hailiang wants to do this, he must have the consent of Neptune. This matter is very unusual.

    But what Ren Jie is more worried about now is the internal affairs of the Mingyu Dynasty, between the Mingyu Dynasty and the Tianhai Empire. The Mingyu Dynasty was originally stronger and was not afraid of these things, but now the Tianhai Empire's style of play makes Ren Jie  It feels like something is going to happen within the Mingyu Dynasty.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    This kind of thing will not happen in small-scale battles. It will only happen in a full-scale war. Once a battle of this scale starts, the entire national machine needs to operate, and every department needs close cooperation.  At this time, outside the Jinluan Hall, there were countless third-grade and first-grade officials standing, and the whole scene seemed a bit chaotic.

    Because since Ren Tianxing swept through many small countries and severely damaged the two most powerful countries around him, the Tianhai Empire and the Snowfield Tribal Alliance, there have been few all-out battles in the Mingyu Dynasty over the years.

    Now that something like this happens suddenly, everyone is naturally shocked.  They are not qualified to enter the Jinluan Hall, but many of them will be specifically responsible for some matters. It is very likely that the emperor needs to ask something, or needs to dispatch some matters, and they will enter at any time.

    "What does the Tianhai Empire want? It was okay to use force against the surrounding small countries before. When the new emperor comes to power, he always has to make some appearances and actions, but they dare to start a war against our Mingyu Dynasty. What are they thinking?

    "That's right. The civil strife caused a lot of damage before, and then we used force to launch battles one after another. Now he dares to start a war against us. The new emperor of the Tianhai Empire is going crazy."

    "What do you know? I heard that the Emperor of the Sea Empire was humiliated by our extremely arrogant Master Ren that day, and he wanted to take revenge."

    "No, you are kidding me. How can a war between a great country be such a child's play? Even if he wants to do so, the Tianhai Empire is still controlled by Neptune and others, and there is Tianhai Sect behind him. How can he be allowed to do whatever he wants?"

    "That's right, that's right, this is a battle between big powers. It can't be such a child's play. It's very likely that Tianhai Sect is behind this."

    "No matter what, once a war breaks out this time, it will be of great significance."

    "These people don't know the specific military situation, and they are just whispering. Although they all feel very incredible, the Mingyu Dynasty is strong enough after all, and these officials now have not experienced battles, and there is nothing to panic.

    Even some military generals are very excited and eager to try, because it is very difficult to promote military generals in peacetime. It is difficult to reach a certain height step by step, but once there is a battle, it is difficult to reach a certain height.It¡¯s different.

    In fact, all the courtyards above the third rank in Beijing have gathered in the Jinluan Hall, and the atmosphere in the hall still seems a bit depressed and tense.  After all, the Tianhai Empire is a much more powerful empire than the Mingyu Dynasty, and it has the support of the Tianhai Sect behind it. It is definitely not comparable to ordinary small countries.

    Someone from the military department has just told everyone the latest military information. Everyone knows that now in the northwest and southwest, the Tianhai Empire directly mobilizes more than a million troops to attack.  You must know that this kind of million-strong army is not a local army, nor is it a large army in the general sense.

    "But after being truly tempered, the elites of the Tianhai Empire knew that the other side was not joking when there were Taiji realm presences in both armies.

    But after the military intelligence report, the hall suddenly became extremely silent, and no one made a sound.  Because this battle was astonishing, but at the same time it was also very strange. No one who could stand in the Jinluan Hall and sit in the rank of a third-grade official or above was a simple person. After hearing this, he immediately felt that something was wrong.

    They have also experienced countless things, but they have never seen such a fight, and what does it mean to only fight against the power controlled by the Ren family?  A personal revenge?

    Using the power of the entire country is a bit too exaggerated, but this method is very understandable.

    Everyone knows that His Majesty is extremely jealous of the two generations of heads of the Ren family, especially the current head of the family, Jie, and wants to kill him directly.  He publicly stated his position several times before, and even promoted a meeting of all family elders within the Ren family, and urged all parties to suppress the Ren family, but they all ended in failure.

    In this situation, the more people think about the things inside, the more they feel something is wrong, so after the military personnel finished reading, no one said anything.

    "Hmph." At this moment, Wen Yong, the head of the Wen family, snorted coldly, and stood up first and said: "Your Majesty, the Tianhai Empire is so aggressive that the new emperor killed his brother and father, and now he dares to start a full-scale war against our Mingyu Dynasty. I think  We must not condone them. Not only must we mobilize all our strength to fight against them, but we must also be prepared to seize the opportunity to attack the Tianhai Empire. If we do not hurt the Tianhai Empire, it will be very troublesome in the future. Now let them take the initiative to provoke a fight.  Look at the power of our Mingyu Dynasty and the unbreakable power of His Majesty."

    "I am willing to lead the troops to fight"

    "I would like to reconsider"

    "Your Majesty, we are closest to the northwest, so it would be most suitable for us to rush there"

    After fully joining forces with the Wen family, because Uncle Liu rarely went to court and Zhan Tianlong stayed in the Yuquan Mountains all year round to train his army, Ren Jie had already ordered before leaving that all members of the Ren family should be in Wen family.  Be brave and take the lead.  As soon as they arrived, everyone was muttering in their hearts, thinking a lot, feeling strange and confused. On the other hand, the civil and military officials belonging to the Ren family and Wen family were waiting. When they saw Wen Yong standing up, the generals asked for battle,  The article will be reconsidered.

    "Yeah." Hearing that Wen Yong had already said that the power of God is inviolable, the emperor naturally wanted to make some statement, but he didn't say anything clearly and just nodded slightly.

    His attitude seems to agree with Wen Yong's words, but anyone who can stand in the Jinluan Hall can feel it. Your Majesty's attitude at this time is also very thought-provoking.

    "Your Majesty, I think that now that the war has just started, we need to observe the situation. Because I don't know what the Sky Sea Empire is doing. At the same time, we must also pay attention to the Snow Tribe Alliance and even whether there are problems at sea. More importantly, the Sky Sea Empire  Because of the Tianhai Sect, when we were at full-scale war with the Tianhai Empire and were attracted, they gathered some sects and some forces from the Eastern Barren area to come in, causing a lot of chaos, so I think that at this time  We should take a long-term approach." At this time, it was the Minister of Military Affairs, Wu Baoguo, who came out to speak.  This Wu Baoguo looks to be around forty, and he is one of the few ministers in the Jinluan Hall whose own strength has reached the Yin-Yang realm, and who has cultivated the Yang soul of the Yin-Yang realm.

    He looks like he is only in his thirties, but he is actually close to seventy.  He himself was one of the ten generals of the Mingyu Dynasty. Later, when Ren Tianxing was the general, he was also able to lead an army into the Snowfield Tribe Alliance. He even took over as the King of Zhenxi, Li Zhen, and sat in the west. Although the West  The successor to the throne of King Zhenxi has always ruled. It is a territory that the royal family has never let go of, but he has controlled it for five years, which shows the emperor's trust in him.

    The Wu family and the Lin family are also family members of the Royal recognition in addition to the five super -controlled nations of the Mingyu dynasty, and some people have been recognized by the royal family, and some people are constantly being an official.  Some other aristocratic families, even if they were not wiped out by the Mingyu Dynasty, have entered a closed state due to different ideas.

    "I think Wu Shangshu is right, but no matter what happens to the Tianhai Empire, we should actively prepare for war. Army preparations and various resource mobilization should also be carried out. The army that has been established before can also be expanded to two million, and training  We must keep up with all the equipment." At this time, Weiyuan General Lin Yuan also stood up. Although he was a general, he also had a strong Confucian general's demeanor.His strength is restrained and cannot be seen in front of him, and the exquisiteness of his armor is obviously extraordinary. They are actually magic weapons, which shows that his wealth is extraordinary.

    Lin Yuan is the person in charge who has just been transferred to Yujing City and is responsible for controlling one of the newly formed armies of 500,000 people.  Originally, he was going to take his time, but Lin Yuan took the opportunity to stand up at this time, hoping to take this opportunity to increase his support for the formation of his new army.

    "Are you two still sober after drinking yesterday? Now the Tianhai Empire has launched a war, and the northwest and southwest are in war. You all don't think about how to be loyal to the country and think of ways to deal with the enemy. You still have time to say these things." Ren Jiayi  The people of the Wen family and the Wen family all glared angrily upon hearing this, but Wen Yong did not give in and immediately looked at them in displeasure.  What time is it now? They didn't mention how to fight the enemy, but they talked about these useless things here. Huh, I really don't know what they have in mind.

    "Master Wen, what do you mean by this? General Lin and I are just expressing our opinions." Wu Baoguo is not afraid of Wen Yong. In his opinion, if the Wen family had not occupied the secret agreement between the five major families of the founding of the country, the Wu family would  He has already replaced the Wen family.  Some time ago, Wen Yong fully supported Ren Jie, which completely angered His Majesty. Wu Baoguo got some information from the emperor and knew that the opportunity had come.

    "Is it possible that only you, Lord Wen, are allowed to speak in this Jinluan Hall, and we are speechless?" Lin Yuan glanced sideways and snorted coldly. The Lin family did not have this intention, but every family knew it before, and wanted to  To replace these five major families is tantamount to rebellion and directly confront the entire Mingyu Dynasty, which they cannot afford.  But things are different now. With His Majesty's support and the promotion of people from their two major families, they are no longer afraid.

    "Master Wen is so majestic. Your Majesty didn't even say anything above the Jinluan Hall, but Master Wen is so majestic." At this time, Fang Tianen also stood up and said with evil intentions.

    "I, a member of the Mingyu Dynasty, don't say that we are standing above the Jinluan Hall. As an important minister of our emperor, even if we are ordinary people, none of us are dedicated to the country. But when Lord Wen said this, it seems that only Lord Wen is loyal.  To serve the country, we are all mediocre and incompetent people. We mobilized all the people in the household department to mobilize food and grass. According to the people of Wen University, we have no intention of serving the country." Gao Zhanyuan, the minister of the household department, also stood up at this moment.

    They knew how angry His Majesty was because Wen Yong publicly joined forces with the Ren family to support the Ren family. However, Wen Yong did everything smoothly and usually didn't have much chance. Now that the opportunity came, they naturally refused to let it go.  It was even more impossible for Lin Yuan and Wu Baoguo to show their full performance. They immediately stood up and attacked Wen Yong without causing trouble.

    It¡¯s not that there are no members of the Ren family in the main hall, but after so many years of management, and the Ren family withdrawing in large numbers in order to avoid suspicion, apart from the influence of the military, there are very few people who can stand in the Jinluan Hall now.  A lot.

    And even those who can stand in the main hall of Jinluan Palace are very clearly distinguished. At this moment, they are Lin Yuan who represents the Lin family, Wu Baoguo who represents the Wu family, Gao Zhanyuan, the head of the Gao family, and Fang Tianen, the head of the Fang family.  Not only do they have high positions and authority in the court, but more importantly, they represent their respective families. At this time, others really can't get in the way. It would be fine if Zhan Tianlong was here, but at this moment there is only Wen Yong, and suddenly Wen Yong becomes  Gotta isolate.

    "You" Wen Yong was so angry with these people that the Tianhai Empire launched a battle, and they actually actually

    "Huh, Master Wen, we all serve as officials in the same dynasty. I really didn't expect you to be such a person, pretending to be like a saint." At this time, Lin Yuan snorted again.

    "And his words like a saint made many people below feel anxious, because recently a Wen Zihao came out of the Wen family. Wen Zihao wrote books and spread the world, and was even vaguely regarded as the birth of a new literary saint.  The birth of Wen Sheng was originally a symbol of the prosperity of the country, which was a good thing. However, because the Wen family supported the Ren family, the emperor was dissatisfied with the Wen family and the Ren family. This was causing trouble for the emperor.

    It turns out that with the decline of the Wen family, almost no one cares about the Wen family, but they didn't expect that Wen Yong would stand up to support the Ren family, and the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm would appear, and Wen Zihao would actually write a book and influence the world.  The Wen family has had four No. 1 scholars for thousands of years, not to mention countless great Confucian scholars, who have had a profound influence on the world's literati. Now that Wen Zihao appears, he immediately leads the world's literati.

    This matter has given the emperor a headache recently. When he found an opportunity and saw the four masters joining forces to suppress Wen Yong, Lin Yuan immediately took this opportunity to bring up the matter again.

    Wen Yong's chest was heaving at this moment, and he was about to explode with anger, but these four people were talking to each other, one person to four. He was not the kind of person who was good at debating in the first place, and now he was so angry that he couldn't even speak.  Not coming out.

    The emperor seemed to see the ministers arguing normally and said nothing, but the people below were not stupid, so the emperor's attitude became more clear.  Since the Wen family openly supports the Ren family and goes against the emperor's intentions, his current situation is a warning, letting everyone know the consequences of supporting the Ren family and supporting Ren Jie in defiance of the holy will.

    Just when some people were paying careful attention to the emperor's face, they secretly sighed that Wen Yong would faint if he didn't vomit blood today.At that moment, someone suddenly noticed that the emperor frowned fiercely and clenched his hands slightly on the dragon throne.

    How is this going?

    "Boomboom" Almost at the same time, there was a loud noise outside, and the entire Jinluan Hall was shaking.

    "What's going on? What happened?"

    "Whoever comes, step up your defenses immediately to protect His Majesty."

    ¡°What happened, investigate quickly.¡±

    "Some people attack the formation, some break into the palace"

    It was definitely a big deal for something like this to happen in the palace. The minister in charge outside was so frightened that he almost collapsed and roared crazily, and the guards immediately started to move.

    "Humph" The emperor's expression changed, and he snorted secretly, secretly telling people not to mess around.

    "Boom" Suddenly, the vibration stopped, and then three figures instantly appeared in the Jinluan Hall.

    "Bang bang" The speed was too fast, and the direction of the rush was exactly Fang Tianen and Gao Zhanyuan. At the same time, it was like a violent airflow, hitting Lin Yuan and Wu Baoguo next to them.

    Gao Zhanyuan and Fang Tianen were directly hit by the airflow and fell to the ground one after another. Lin Yuan and Wu Baoguo were better off. They groaned but retreated one after another without daring to resist. Because of the strong power, they immediately noticed that they were in the Tai Chi realm at that time.  The pressure released by existence is simply not something they can resist.

    It was at this moment that everyone saw clearly the three people coming. Most of the three people did not know the two old men behind them, but they knew the man standing in front. That was not the head of the Ren family who had not appeared for a long time -  ¡ªRen Jie

    "Hey" Ren Jie didn't seem to understand what was going on. He looked at Fang Tianen and Gao Zhanyuan who were knocked out, their faces became extremely embarrassed, and there was blood on the corners of their nostrils and mouths. "What are you two doing? This is Jin."  Luan Dadian, why did you start to behave like gangsters and roll around all over the place?"

 Volume 2 Chapter 513: Due to scolding

    The heads of the five major families, except in special circumstances, may not necessarily be very strong. This is the case for Gao Zhanyuan, the head of the Gao family, and Fang Tianen, the head of the Fang family. Even if their strength is forcibly improved by gifts recently, their strength is limited.

    Just now that it seemed that people rushed in and brought up the airflow, but that was definitely the airflow that was intentionally controlled, and it was not too serious to hit the two.

    But when Ren Jie opened his mouth to speak, they were so angry that they almost vomited blood.

    "Ren Jieyou are so brave, you dare to break into the palace without permission." Fang Tianen reluctantly got up, pointed angrily at Ren Jie and scolded him.

    "Trespassing to the palace, you must be mentally ill." Ren Jie looked at Fang Tian'en and said, "The head of the family heard the sound of drums, but because he was worried about delaying the matter, he asked two old men to rush over with the head of the family. It's your fault.  You are still the head of the family. If you are the head of the family, it will be strange if your family does not decline."

    Ren Jie will not be polite to him. As the head of the Ren family, one of the five major families, even if he does not have an official position, it is natural for him to come when such a thing happens. No one can escape the fault.

    "It turns out that it's Old King Dan and Patriarch Wen Mo of the Wen family. Come here and show them their seats." Most of the people below were not familiar with them, but the emperor was very familiar with them. At this moment, he saw that they came with Ren Jie. It was obviously them.  He flew over with Ren Jie, which made the emperor frown slightly.

    "What does Ren Jie mean? He hasn't appeared for a long time, but when he appears, he rushes into the palace with two Tai Chi realm beings.

    What does he mean, what does he want?

    But no matter what, the emperor cannot neglect these two people.

    "Ah Tai Chi realm exists"

    "Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Ancestor Wen Jia Wen Mo, my God, there are two Tai Chi realms. No wonder I didn't feel it just now."

    "This Ren Jie is too exaggerated. Let two Tai Chi realm beings fly him here."

    "What? This is obviously intentional, but it is so majestic to be able to appear with two Tai Chi realms."

    In fact, no one else knew about Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo Patriarch, but several masters still knew about it, including Fang Tianen just now who pretended not to know. But when the emperor said this, people who really didn't know were frightened.  Jump.

    There is absolute envy, jealousy and hatred in my heart. In the Tai Chi realm, the terrifying lifespan alone is already unmatched by humans.  They are all high-ranking beings among practitioners. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are just like legendary beings. However, Ren Jie actually let two Tai Chi realm beings follow him directly into the palace. This is too cool and arrogant.  .

    After all, everyone knows about the relationship between Ren Jie and the royal family. Ren Jie had been in seclusion before, but he didn't expect that as soon as he came out of seclusion, he would appear in the Jinluan Hall with two Tai Chi realm beings. This shock was not ordinary.

    ???????????????????????????????????? Some people are full of joy, and they all feel this happy.

    Although nothing was said at the moment, Fang Tianen and Gao Zhanyuan were stunned when they came up, and the head of the family appeared in this way with two Tai Chi realms. This was absolutely powerful and made those who followed the Ren family and the Wen family feel  My heart is extremely bright and comfortable.

    "Yeah." A person who has reached the Tai Chi realm will not do anything even if he faces the emperor. He just nodded slightly and didn't even say a word, but no one went to sit down and still stood quietly behind Ren Jie.

    This scene made everyone in the Jinluan Hall stunned. What kind of thing is this?

    No way, it¡¯s okay if these two people follow to support the scene, but are they working as bodyguards now?

    This is a Tai Chi realm existence. Even if there is a Tai Chi realm ancestor in a powerful family, they are still superior and much more noble than contemporary families. They are not something that ordinary families can command at all.  And if they want to change the head of the family, it is just a matter of words.

    Because the existence of the Tai Chi Realm can be as little as five hundred years, or even live for thousands of years, they are the guarantee for the prosperity and continuation of the family. The head of the family can be changed at any time, but the existence of the Tai Chi Realm cannot.

    ??????????????? Lao Dan, Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo, two Taiji realms, support the Ren family. They all know that in their opinion, these two people are superior to the Ren family and the Wen family, but now

    "Master Ren, ancestor." At this moment, Wen Yong, who had just been so angry that he could not speak, calmed down and came over to say hello to Ren Jie, and then to Wen Mo.

    Wen Yong greeted Ren Jie first, and then Wen Mo, which surprised many people.

    That is the ancestor of the Taiji Realm family. His seniority and strength are enough for the head of the family to be careful. But now he actually greets Ren Jie first and then

    First, the reaction of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo, and then Wen Yong's greeting, made many people feel extremely surprised and shocked. What happened.

    Could it be that they had specially rehearsed and went to the Jinluan Hall to perform?

    It¡¯s impossible. How is it possible that the Taiji Realm exists like that??To treat a young family head like this is incredible.

    Don't talk about them, even the emperor couldn't help but frown slightly, but after all, he is the lord of a country, the Supreme Lord of the Ninth Five-Year Plan. Since this is the case, he didn't say anything more. He just looked at Ren Jie, but his eyes changed a lot.

    "Everyone is looking at something. Although I am very handsome, but what time of the day is it? Isn't there a war? Why don't any of them say anything? I don't know how to share some things with His Majesty or make suggestions. Hu.  Why don't the Ministry of Finance talk about the arrangements for the transportation of money and food? Why don't the Military Ministry talk about the arrangements for equipment and personnel? Why are you so stupid? It's so-called raising troops for a thousand days and using them for a while. Your Majesty has supported you for so many years, and now something is really wrong.  Everyone is silent. "In this palace, except for the emperor's study room and some other special places, Ren Jie cannot explore at will. In other places, Ren Jie has already cracked the formation.

    Especially when Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo seemed to be in a hurry to attack the palace defense just now, he could easily detect the situation in the Jinluan Hall while covering up.

    Ren Jie also knew about the scene where these four guys besieged Wen Yong just now, so he just rushed in and knocked two of them away. At this moment, he looked at Gao Zhanyuan, Fang Tianen, Lin Yuan, and Wu Baoguo rudely.  , which is tantamount to scolding them directly.

    When Ren Jie heard the sound of drums and was about to leave, Wen Mo and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong also arrived. Ren Jie made an impromptu decision and asked these two elders to follow him to the palace. It seemed like they were rushing in with him.

    " If Ren Jie had not grown up to be strong enough, Ren Jie would not be like this, but now for Ren Jie, the Ren family's trump card is no longer the Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong that others have seen.  Moreover, their existence is well known to others. In this case, it would be a waste if they are not utilized properly.

    "It seems that it is not your turn to let the head of the family worry about these things. Your Majesty hasn't said anything yet, so it is your turn to ask." Gao Zhanyuan is the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, and he was just injured. Although he got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth,  There was blood on his nostrils, but he still stared at Ren Jie angrily.  After hearing what Ren Jie said and making trouble with his household department, he naturally didn't want to listen.

    "If it weren't for the fact that there were two Tai Chi realm beings behind Ren Jie, and it was obvious that these two Tai Chi realm beings had just used force to injure them, he would never have given up.  So he was talking angrily about Ren Jie, while looking at Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo with great confusion.

    After all, these two are also in the Tai Chi realm. Why are they now standing next to Ren Jie like General Heng Ha and bodyguards? In the past, Ren Jie led the team of bodyguards left to him by his father all day long, swaggering around the city and using force to suppress people.  , now he actually exists with two major Tai Chi realms, what is this?

    " Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen family ancestor Wen Mo turned a blind eye to the strange looks in the eyes of many ministers around them, even the emperor and Gao Zhanyuan.

    It's a joke that when you reach their level, if you don't even have such a big heart, why do you still have Tai Chi realm? Moreover, they are all ancestors of a family. Although their power is not as powerful as those ancestors of the eighth level of Tai Chi realm, they still control a family and treat others.  The so-called gazes, opinions, and thoughts were completely ignored by them.  And in their minds, they know Ren Jie's power better than anyone else. Others think that Ren Jie is borrowing their light, but they know that it is actually Ren Jie who is helping them.

    Whether you want to develop before or in the future, you can't do without Ren Jie.  What Ren Jie did was beyond the comprehension of others, and his strength and strength were beyond the comprehension of outsiders.

    ??????????? And now that they¡¯re both at this level, especially with their recent promotions, seeing Ren Jie makes me feel more and more unfathomable about Ren Jie.  Moreover, now that Ren Jie is in charge of the two major families, Mingyu Villa has completely belonged to the Ren family, and the Wen family and the Ren family have fully joined forces. In this situation, both are prosperous. They will not feel that it is shameful to follow Ren Jie as Tai Chi realm.  On the contrary, there are always some inspirations and more things can be learned.  This was very obvious when Ren Jie came back again and had a conversation with Liu Ye Ren Tianzong.

    "Oh, I forgot that you are the Minister of the Ministry of Finance." When Ren Jie heard what Gao Zhanyuan said, he slapped his forehead as if he had just remembered that he was the Minister of the Ministry of Finance, but then his face suddenly darkened and his voice suddenly mentioned, and the sound was like thunder throughout Jinluan.  In the main hall, and even in the entire palace, there was a cry: "But with your IQ as the Minister of Household Affairs, I am really worried about the Mingyu Dynasty. Don't you know that the main concern is the humiliation of the ministers, and the death of the ministers if they are humiliated? Now that the country is in trouble, why don't you do it?  Your Majesty is sharing your worries. Now I want to ask you if you have thought of anything. I want to ask you, the Minister of Household Affairs, whether you have arranged the money and food matters. You actually said that the head of the family is worried about it. What is your intention? How did you become the Minister of Household Affairs? "

    The sound was like thunder. Just now they besieged Wen Yong, and everyone said something to me, but Ren Jie's words at this moment were like thunder.

    Since experiencing the thunder tribulation, Ren Jie has gained a new understanding of sound control and thunder. Now, this explosive roar of thunder, although not particularly powerful, is extremely powerful.??Imagine

    Especially that sentence, the voice of worrying about the humiliation and humiliating the subject of death, echoed continuously.

    "Ahyoupounce" Originally, Gao Zhanyuan just wanted to give Ren Jie a hat, just like he had just dealt with Wen Yong, but His Majesty didn't ask any questions. Who do you think you are? You are just the head of the Ren family, not an official of the imperial court.  How could his boss be qualified to ask these questions?  It's a pity that although others can understand his implicit words, when Ren Jie said it, he responded more directly and nakedly, slapping Gao Zhanyuan in the face, and Gao Zhanyuan was suddenly in trouble.

    " Moreover, Ren Jie's thunderous voice, coupled with the fact that he had just been injured, Ren Jie had already secretly developed a dark energy.

    With a bang, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person fell to the ground with a bang and fainted.

 Volume 2 Chapter 514 Damn, the emperor is not his true form?

    "Ah" today at the Jinluan Hall, no one expected that a few words from Ren Jie would cause the dignified Minister of Household Affairs and the head of the Gao family, Gao Zhanyuan, to vomit blood and faint to death.

    Because in their ears, Ren Jie's voice was just full of energy and very loud.

    There was no such thing as Gao Zhanyuan hearing it, the sound was as terrifying as thunder.

    "Come here, lift up the minister and go down for treatment." The eunuch next to him saw it and was so frightened that he hurriedly called a few young eunuchs and senior guards, and he had already gone down with Gao Zhanyuan.

    This scene happened too fast. In fact, it was just a word between you and me, and others had not yet reacted. In fact, quarrels often occur in the main hall, but there has never been such a thing.

    The emperor was sitting on the dragon throne. When he heard Ren Jie talking about the humiliation and death of his ministers, his eyes also lit up.  I have to say that this sentence is so insightful. It condenses the emperor's heart and everything the emperor wants to see most.

    Although he disliked Ren Jie very much, it had to be said that when Ren Jie said these words, the emperor couldn't help but nodded slightly, as a minister should be.

    Unfortunately, before he could appreciate or reflect on these words, Gao Zhanyuan fainted and died.  There must be something Ren Jie did here. A trace of anger flashed in the emperor's eyes. He really didn't expect Ren Jie to be so arrogant and bold, daring to act so recklessly in the Jinluan Hall

    "The Lord is worried about the humiliation of his ministers, and the death of his humiliated ministers. Let the head of the family speak out our feelings."

    "Master Gao seems to have done something wrong with the Secretary of the Ministry of Finance, and he feels guilty. He actually vomited blood after being criticized.

    "Hey, it's true, I didn't expect this tall man to be so narrow-minded, just in a few words."

    Just now, Wen Yong was alone and couldn't support himself. The people below him couldn't even speak, and it was so uncomfortable to be suppressed.  At this moment, Ren Jie came, bringing with him two Tai Chi realm beings. This Tai Chi realm being did not even sit down when the emperor gave him a seat. What a power it was. Gao Zhanyuan was so powerful that he vomited blood with just a few words. They were so happy in their hearts.

    Naturally, none of them will miss this opportunity. Those who can still stand with the Ren family and the Wen family now can no longer be separated. One will be prosperous and one will suffer. So even if the emperor doesn't want to listen, these people still care.  There weren't that many, and they all spoke out to help.

    Others naturally also feel that the phrase "mainly worried about the humiliation of the subject and the subject of the humiliation and death of the subject" is very powerful. They have never heard of such a concise summary.  But these words came from Ren Jie and Master Ren, who cared least about the emperor, making everyone else smile silently and bitterly.  He said in his heart that it is simply incredible that someone who dared to kill the head of the state directly in front of the emperor, and someone who dared to tell the Minister of the Ministry of Finance that he vomited blood in a few words in the Jinluan Hall, could actually say such things.

    "Ren Jie, you are too presumptuous. You dare to mess around in the Jinluan Hall" Fang Tianen looked at it and pointed angrily at Ren Jie, thinking that Ren Jie had secretly used some magic to do something.

    But Lin Yuan and Wu Baoguo were strong enough, and each of them looked gloomy because they didn't find any problems.  Even the emperor knew it, because he heard the voice transmission from the Erbao eunuch, indicating that the two Taiji realm beings did not take action. Ren Jie's voice just now was not an attack. Although it was loud, it was not a physical attack.

    "And you." Ren Jie took a look, and another one jumped out, "Okay, then the head of the family will deal with them one by one."  He doesn't care where this is. These guys bullied Wen Yong just now. They usually bully the Ren family and the Wen family. Today, they will settle matters with them.

    "Are you done? You are either the minister of the court or the general. Don't you know that business is important and you are still fooling around here? Do you think you are still children?" At this moment, the emperor suddenly spoke. He knew it too well,  If you just rely on words, I am afraid that no civil and military officials in the entire dynasty can be a match for Ren Jie.  This guy is arrogant and dandy, doesn't follow the ordinary path, and doesn't make sense at all. However, he can always stab his opponent deep in the heart and find the opponent's weakness every time.

    Just now, Wen Yong was almost exploded by the words spoken by the four people. The emperor did not say anything. Upon hearing his words, Ren Jie smiled unabashedly, with a proud and evil smile. He was not afraid of the emperor and others.  people see.

    "I am aware of my guilt." Upon hearing the emperor's words, everyone in the Jinluan Hall hurriedly saluted and said. Only Ren Jie stood there with two Tai Chi realm beings, as if he didn't know anything.

    "Your Majesty, the border war is urgent. These people all know how to cause trouble, not to mention how to support the battle and deal with the enemy. They should indeed be punished for their crimes. You see, they themselves have confessed their sins, and after they have been convicted, the head of this family will pray for them.  My Majesty, please don't punish them severely." Ren Jie seemed to agree. Those people just said that, but Ren Jie said from the side.

    These words frightened many people, saying that this guy is too damn bad, but they just said that.

    What's more, the emperor was angry because of him, and this guy actually had the nerve to plead for them.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out? out, everyone is thinking, if he didn¡¯t have two Tai Chi realm people following him like bodyguards, so many people would go up and beat him half??.

    The emperor's face was gloomy, and he really didn't know what to say to Ren Jie's words.

    "Hmph" Although Ren Jie's few words made Gao Zhanyuan vomit blood, in Lin Yuan's eyes, except for the royal family, which is still powerful, the other four major families of the Mingyu Dynasty are no longer good, so he snorted and glanced at Ren Jie with disdain, and then rushed  The emperor bowed and said: "Your Majesty, I am willing to lead a large army to the western border to kill the enemy for the country. At the same time, I will train a large army for your Majesty that can conquer and fight well."

    "Your Majesty, our Mingyu Dynasty has many soldiers and generals, and the Tianhai Empire is just humiliating itself. The two generals in the northwest and southwest are impregnable with the help of the Ren family. They have absolutely no chance, but they should be careful of the Tianhai Empire's sneak attacks in other places.  . Chen believes that we should focus on defending other places where trouble may occur. In particular, I believe that Donghuang and the grassland tribe alliance should increase their troops. In order to avoid the pressure of Donghuang General Wei Shilong, Donghuang should let others.  We will be responsible for part of the defense. At the same time, I request your Majesty to issue an order to enter the first level of national combat readiness and be ready to respond to other surrounding changes at any time."

    Wu Baoguo and Lin Yuan respectively represent the Wu family and the Lin family of the current Mingyu Dynasty. These two families were originally very powerful, second only to the five major families, and even stronger than one or two of the five major families. Now with the hint of the emperor's support, even  It can be said to be a promise, and they will naturally strive for it with all their strength.

    As soon as he saw Lin Yuan speaking, Wu Baoguo immediately said a set of things he had already thought about. As the military minister, he had a more accurate grasp of the emperor's intentions and a more comprehensive focus. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity.  While helping himself to fight for power, he also helped the emperor regain power. In this way, it would be much easier for Lin Yuan to fight for military power than if he wanted to seize power alone when he was injured.

    When they said this, many people stood up and agreed.

    "Your Majesty, you can't do this." When Wen Yong heard this, his chest heaved with anger. If it was a trivial matter, he could calm down, but this was a matter that really related to the country. Although they knew that they were using the emperor's displeasure with the Ren family, they were using the emperor's help.  I want to do something to suppress the Ren family, but how can I do this at this time?

    Wen Yong said angrily: "The Tianhai Empire brazenly launched such a ferocious attack. Although the northwest and southwest are well-defended, they cannot do without backup after all. When there is a war ahead, they do not increase troops, do not adjust food, do not do anything, and they actually say  What a ridiculous thing it is to strengthen defense elsewhere.¡±

    Wen was so brave that he didn¡¯t know what to say, because there were many things that everyone knew in their hearts, but they couldn¡¯t say them directly. After all, some of the emperor¡¯s things and thoughts were involved.

    But Wen Yong was firmly opposed to this approach and looked at Ren Jie.  But he found that Ren Jie was still standing there with a faint smile, as if he was not in a hurry at all.

    "It seems that they didn't care at all about their intention to slander the Ren family, saying that the northwest and southwest were controlled by the Ren family, and that they wanted the Ren family to independently face the attack of the Tianhai Empire.

    At this time, two opinions were formed. Those who took the lead said so, and naturally everyone below supported them. So the whole Jinluan Hall was in chaos with each other's words, and some even got excited at the back.  A quarrel began.

    As the decision-maker, the emperor sat on the dragon throne without saying a word. Ren Jie, who was standing in the main hall with two Tai Chi realm beings, seemed to have nothing to do with him.

    The emperor would glance at Ren Jie intentionally or unintentionally, with a hint of worry deep in his eyes, which he could not see through at all.  More arrogant, more dandy, more powerful, but more incomprehensible. It doesn't seem like a breakthrough to a stronger state, but the changes are also great.

    " And Ren Jie is not in a hurry. To him, it's like just watching the fun.

    He naturally knew very well that without the emperor's promotion, this matter would never have happened. It was even hard to say whether the Tianhai Empire had reached an agreement secretly with the emperor.  Because although the northwest and southwest are nominally the territory of the Mingyu Dynasty, they are actually firmly controlled by the Ren family.  My second uncle and fifth uncle didn't even know how to run a house for so many years, so they managed it like an iron bucket.

    From the last meeting of all the family elders, Ren Jie also understood that although his father gave up military power, he still had very strong control over the northwest and southwest. At that time, Ren Jie thought about going to see it, but he did not expect that now the Tianhai Empire  Attack these two sides with all our strength. It seems that we are really going to the west.

    Come to this hall today to see what tricks they can play.  Ren Jie didn't care about others, but his eyes were on the emperor. Ever since he broke the soul mark left by the emperor on his body last time, Ren Jie was very afraid of the emperor, and he also had a strange feeling.  It was not obvious before, but this time they were face to face, and he had already half-footed the Dharma God Realm. Ren Jie suddenly had a feeling that the emperor in front of him was not right, very wrong.

    "Boom" This is the first time I have this feeling. I never noticed it before, but I can't tell why something is wrong.  After all, this emperor has magic weapons, dragon energy, and the noble aura of an emperor, even if the power cannot be seen deeplyUnder such circumstances, it is not easy for others to detect the problem.

    But because of the previous fear, the previous soul mark incident, and the imperial mausoleum incident, Ren Jie wanted to find out.  So it was not a big problem at the moment. Ren Jie did not hesitate to spend millions of mid-grade spiritual jade again to activate the video in the sea of ??consciousness, and suddenly entered the realm of saints discussing the Tao.

    Ren Jie has now discovered that by now, it takes at least one million middle-grade spiritual jade to reach the Dharma God realm. This is because he has already half-footed the Dharma God realm, so it is much easier.  If you enter the Dharma God Realm and do something else, the consumption will be even greater.

    " Suddenly entering the realm of Saints' Discourses, there was no continuous supply of spiritual jade support like the last time he was in Changhong Taoist Cave. Ren Jie did not dare to go crazy and explore the internal situation of Saints' Discourses.

    Although the last time he heard the sound of the word Tao, it was of great benefit to him, but now he can't afford it.  After reaching the Dharma God Realm with the help of him, Ren Jie, who had been standing in the main hall with a faint smile and said nothing, suddenly raised his head and looked at the emperor.

    At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly felt his heart sinking, Damn, holy shit

    Ren Jie only has one feeling at the moment, a very damn speechless feeling. This is not the true body of the emperor at all. This damn thing is just a trace of the soul mark and a clone, a clone condensed by a special clone method.  The majestic emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty actuallywasn't actually sitting here in his true form, in charge of the entire Mingyu Dynasty. How could Ren Jie not be shocked by this.

 Volume 2 Chapter 515: Brutal Beating of General Weiyuan

    This is an extremely vast and huge space. There are even many people practicing in it, and there is a golden dragon entrenched in the center. There is a building made of an unknown object, soaring into the sky.

    Completely surpassing all the peaks and mountains in this vast space, and in that building, a soaring aura formed a special light, breaking through this space and connecting with the vast starry sky in the big world.

    This is an independent space in the Eastern Wasteland, but it has surpassed the independent space in the general sense. It is huge and vast.

    Suddenly, the golden dragon was entrenched, and a person suddenly opened his eyes in the light. This person was completely shrouded in the golden dragon, and his appearance could not be seen clearly, but the moment he opened his eyes, there seemed to be a power that penetrated everything.

    "Boom" At this time, the power that originally went straight to the infinite starry sky above the Eastern Wasteland of the big world flashed with infinite light, and suddenly rushed straight into the sky, rushing into the vast and endless sky.

    Almost at the same time, the emperor who was above the Jinluan Hall suddenly felt an extremely uneasy feeling. He looked down and found Ren Jie smiling at him.

    At this moment, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and a special power circulated in his body.

    He mainly looked at Ren Jie, but at the same time he also enveloped the entire palace, looking for the feeling that made him uneasy.

    "Here it comes." When Ren Jie realized that this was not the true body of the emperor, but just a clone, Ren Jie knew that something was wrong.

    It seems that the secrets of the royal family and the emperor are much deeper than I thought before.

    And then he immediately felt that there was a mysterious force in the starry sky. If Ren Jie hadn't been in the realm of saints discussing Tao at the moment, and with the help of the realm of saints discussing Tao, he would never have discovered this special power.

    The moment he discovered that the special power had descended on the emperor's body, Ren Jie suddenly withdrew the power of the divine soul of the Dharma God Realm. At this moment, he did not hesitate to consume a large amount of spiritual jade again and continued to stimulate the realm of saints to discuss the Tao, putting himself in a state of  Mysterious realm.

    Because he could feel that the power that the emperor received from the starry sky was also quite terrifying and astonishing.

    For the first time, Ren Jie had a feeling. If he didn't hide it, his body at the ninth level of the Tai Chi realm might be discovered by others, or there might be some secrets in his body, such as the power of the soul of the half-step god realm.  are likely to be discovered.

    So at this moment, Ren Jie relied on the sage's discussion to steadily control his own strength and everything.

    "Shua" At this moment, the power that came to the emperor's body swept through with the help of the emperor's body, and almost explored everything about everyone around the palace.

    At this moment, no one noticed this change, not even Wang Yuchangkong, the old elixir in the Tai Chi realm, and Wen Mo, the ancestor of the Wen family, felt anything, and it just passed in an instant.

    "Well, is it an illusion?" At this time, the emperor, who was in the position of the Ninth Five Emperors, frowned slightly and felt strange in his heart. Could it be just an illusion, but he felt like he was being spied on and investigated just now.

    But that feeling had disappeared, and there were no problems after the inspection. He was secretly surprised, but he didn't do anything else.

    At this time, Ren Jie finally stopped running the video because it was too expensive.  If it hadn't been for the great harvest and numerous spiritual jades he had received before, he really didn't know if Ren Jie could have sustained it just now.

    But even so, Ren Jie was secretly surprised. This should be regarded as a more unusual confrontation with the emperor after truly investigating the emperor.

    Ren Jie also gained a new understanding of the emperor and the royal family. No wonder his father was so afraid of the emperor.

    "Okay." At this moment, the emperor looked at the people arguing below and said in a deep voice: "You all are thinking about the country. I have also carefully considered your ideas. Lin Yun listens to the order. I order you to lead fifty  Ten thousand troops will set off to support Western Xinjiang in three days. You must use it flexibly and pay attention to intelligence at all times to prevent the other party from attacking the Western Xinjiang camp. At the same time, you must also coordinate the northwest and southwest areas. "

    "Wu Shangshu, what you said before is right. You may want to immediately form an army of 500,000 to help the general of Donghuang, Wei Shilong, to take some of the pressure. It's up to you to handle this matter. In addition, the military has ordered that the northwest and southwest move  The local armies of the provinces under our jurisdiction are all under the command of the Northwest General and the Southwest General, ready to respond to enemy attacks and resolutely attack all enemies who dare to challenge the majesty of our Mingyu Dynasty. "

    "You, Minister of the Ministry of Finance, together with other ministries, immediately list everything you need and hand over the memorial to me as soon as possible without any delay. As for other arrangements, I will consider them later and wait until the next court meeting.  Let¡¯s discuss it. We will come here today. My dear friends, we will handle it as soon as possible. No one is allowed to delay the military situation. Anyone who disobeys will be killed without mercy.¡±

    "Long live, long live, long live my emperor" The emperor said so and made his decision directly. Naturally, others could not say anything else, so they all knelt down and saluted again.

    &nbsp"They are all ministers of the DPRK. It is normal for them to kneel down and salute at this moment. No one feels there is anything wrong."

    But today, when everyone knelt down, they suddenly found Ren Jie standing there with two Tai Chi realms. This seemed extremely eye-catching and eye-catching.

    "The ministers of all ministries will discuss the details again in the imperial study room and withdraw from the court." At this time, the emperor made the decision and did not look at Ren Jie. He pretended that Ren Jie did not exist. He turned around and walked inside. With the eunuch's sound, he dismissed the court.  This urgent meeting ended simply and in a hurry.

    "Your Majesty" Wen Yong stood up and wanted to say something else, but found that the emperor had left. He was so angry that he stamped his feet, but there was nothing he could do.

    "No, it absolutely can't be like this. How can it be like this?"

    "That's right, it's still the same as what they just said."

    "The northwest and southwest were attacked by the enemy, but they sent troops to suppress King Xi, and there were 500,000 new troops. They said they were ready to respond at any time"

    "Ahem Mainly the New Army, mainly the northwest and southwest are under great pressure, we can't do this."

    Everyone knows what the Lin family and the Wu family are thinking. Lin Yuan just wants to strengthen his own power and give the Lin family a chance to become one of the five major families. He knows that the emperor wants to suppress the Ren family, so how can he help the Ren family.  And compared to this level of battle, what is the use of sending half a million newly formed new troops.

    "What's more, if Lin Yun is asked to lead the team, it is impossible for him to go to the rescue, or he will obviously delay and look for trouble.

    Everyone can imagine this kind of thing. When they saw the emperor getting up, everyone else was also anxious. Some people said angrily, but then people around them hurriedly stopped them, because this was the decision made by the emperor. On the surface,  At least you can't see anything. Even if you understand the key, you must not tell it, otherwise you will be dead.

    But for such a decision, Wen Yong, the Ren family, and other members of the Wen family were all anxious. After all, we were all in the same boat now, and it was precisely because the Ren family controlled the two major military forces in the southwest and northwest that the emperor was so afraid that he did not dare to take it easy.  If you do other things, once there are changes in the southwest and northwest, the Ren family will be in trouble.

    It can be said that after Ren Tianxing's lag in development, the Ren family firmly controlled the northwest and southwest and created a large rear area. This was the reason for the rise of the Ren family later, because no matter what happened in Yujing City, no one dared to do so easily.  The reason why the Ren family was moved was because the two forces from the southwest and northwest were there.

    And not only that, the emperor is obviously also going to start taking action against General Donghuang, who has always been difficult to control, and divide his military power.  This is probably also related to the fact that the son of Donghuang General Wei Shilong's recent relationship with Ren Jie is obviously unceremonious and unabashedly attacking everyone close to the Ren family, which makes it even more ominous.

    This made many people feel extremely uneasy. They all looked at Ren Jie, only to find that Ren Jie was still standing there very calmly and did not react at all because of this decision.

    "Congratulations to General Lin. Your Majesty has such trust. In the future, the Mingyu Dynasty will definitely have one more unparalleled general.

    "Haha, with General Lin going on an expedition, the Tianhai Empire will be in bad luck this time."

    "That's right, that's right, General Lin will definitely return in triumph if he takes action."

    At this time, the most satisfied people are Lin Yuan and Wu Baoguo. Wu Baoguo is better off. After all, Wu Baoguo has sat in the position of Minister of the Military Ministry and is already quite powerful.  Lin Yuan is a sudden rise this time. Of course, they are surrounded by many people. Some congratulate and report

    Although it is said to be at war with the Tianhai Empire, the Mingyu Dynasty has been extremely prosperous in recent years, especially since Ren Tianxing, it is not afraid of any force.  The powerful force makes everyone have no fear of fighting. Instead, they will be very excited, as if there are new resources to divide up.

    Wu Baoguo glanced at Lin Yuan, and the two smiled in tacit understanding. After all, the two families were in similar situations. Although there was competition between them, they had been careful about each other in the past.  But since the Wen family and the Ren family joined forces and the emperor talked to them alone, the relationship between them became cooperation.

    Wu Baoguo walked out surrounded by everyone, but Lin Yuan did not leave the Jinluan Hall immediately. He enjoyed this moment very much.  After all, everyone is watching His Majesty's support. This is like a stage of victory, allowing him to be proud of others.  Although he is only the representative of the Lin family, if he can bring the Lin family into the five major families and replace the Ren family, then he will be recorded in the history of the Lin family, and the benefits will definitely be indispensable.

    "Master Ren, His Majesty has left. What are you still doing here? Do you want to say anything else? Haha" But after all, it is impossible to stay in the Jinluan Hall forever. Surrounded by a group of people, Lin Yuan  He finally walked out, walked to Ren Jie and saw that he was still standing there, still looking at the spot where the emperor had just sat, and couldn't help laughing.

    Although he usually looks very elegant, his pride at this moment is really hard to suppress. Lin Yuan laughed and looked at Ren Jie and said: "Master Ren, don't worry. I have the support of this great general and my troops. I will definitely respond when necessary."If there is any disturbance, people will be dispatched immediately for support.  What's more, after arriving in Western Xinjiang, we can also join the two million troops in Western Xinjiang. In this way, we really don't have to worry about anything happening in the northwest and southwest.  "

    "Ah" Lin Yun's words seemed to reassure Ren Jie, but Wen Yong and other members of the Ren family and Wen family couldn't help but become even more ugly when they heard this.

    Lin Yuan deliberately provided timely support, and also specifically mentioned the two million troops in Western Xinjiang. This did not mean support, it was clearly a threat.

    You know, everyone knows that the reason why Western Xinjiang continues to increase its troops and consume a lot of financial and material resources, from the original one million troops to two million, is to contain the northwest and southwest.

    Listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s words, people have a feeling that if the northwest and southwest are attacked by the Tianhai Empire and there is a problem, he will never help or support them.

    Not only that, maybe if the opportunity is right, he will take action to destroy these two forces of the Ren family.

    This made everyone feel cold, and a bad thought arose again. Could it be that the Tianhai Empire's attack was also

    "Haha Master Ren, don't worry this time" After Lin Yuan finished speaking, he smiled and prepared to leave.

    "Wait, since General Lin said so, then I have to thank General Lin." Just when Lin Yuan was about to leave, Ren Jie, who had been looking at the emperor's throne, suddenly turned his eyes slightly and looked at  Xiang Lin Yuan said with a faint smile.

    "Well, thank you?" Lin Yuan was slightly startled, stopped and looked at Ren Jie.

    "Come here and I'll tell you," Ren Jie said, hooking his hand at Lin Yuan and letting him get closer, as if he was saying something secret.

    Generally speaking, true secret words are communicated through spiritual consciousness, but people's habits are such that people who are close to them will ask them to talk closer. It is a habitual way of staying close, or saying something that is considered secret.  .

    Lin Yuan had only heard about various things about Ren Jie before, and had no real contact with Ren Jie. Moreover, this time he got everything he wanted and was satisfied with his ambitions. He didn't think much about it at all. Is this Ren Jie like this?  It¡¯s time, do you still want to say something to yourself?

    But even if he wanted to say something, it was already too late to negotiate, but Lin Yuan also wanted to see his joke.  The reason why Lin Yuan behaved like this was also an attitude. He just wanted the emperor to know.  Although the affairs of the state abbot and the governor's office of water transportation had happened before, Lin Yuan did not think that they could compare with him or the Lin family.  What's more, this is the Jinluan Hall. He had almost no hesitation. He wanted to see Ren Jie's joke and stopped, leaning forward slightly with a proud smile on his face

    "Bang" At this moment, from far to near, Lin Yuan suddenly saw a fist that grew bigger instantly.  After all, Lin Yuan is a general, and he is a member of the Lin family. His own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary generals. However, he was originally unprepared. At this moment, the power of the yin and yang realm in his body was circulating, and he also wanted to activate the power of his own armor.  But that fist was a little faster than all his movements.

    With a bang, the fist hit Lin Yuan's face hard, and there was a sound of bones breaking, and blood splattered everywhere. Lin Yuan's whole body spurted blood, and he flew out with a muffled groan.

    "Bang bang" He flew out too fast, knocking down several people behind him, knocking those people out one after another, and knocked them unconscious one by one.

 Volume 2, Chapter 516: Take back the jade card to avoid death, are you kidding me?

    what's the situation?

    What happened? What happened? What happened?

    ¡°Oh my God, you¡¯re crazy, someone actually dared to hit someone in the Jinluan Hall, and even hit General Lin Yuanlin.

    Although the Lin family is also an aristocratic family, it is different from other aristocratic families. They are more like a sect. Generally, disciples of the Lin family have to go out to practice with those powerful practitioners. Although in recent decades, they have begun to enter the imperial court more and more.  , but in the eyes of many people, they are essentially that kind of sect.

    These forces are very warlike, but they didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yuan would be beaten away.

    "General, General Lin."

    "You are so bold, you actually dare to commit murder on top of the Jinluan Hall."

    "Ren Jie, do you want to rebel?"

    "I think he doesn't think about it anymore. Why haven't you arrested him yet? General Lin"

    The people on Lin Yuan's side immediately became confused. Many people rushed over to see Lin Yuan. After all, they followed Lin Yuan's line and were prosperous.

    "Oops" But here, the Ren family and the Wen family all closed their eyes.

    Some people even felt their hearts sinking. They originally thought that Ren Jie would be able to solve the problem when he came, but they didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t say anything just now, but now he directly beats people. This is not a fight between dudes. After the fight, everything will be fine, and they will win.

    "This will only make things worse. He is so uncool. What's the use of hitting him? It will only give the other party an excuse."

    But unlike them, Wen Yong looked at Ren Jie curiously. He believed in Ren Jie. After so many things and so many incredible things, he really believed in Ren Jie.  You must know that although the Wen family and the Ren family have joined forces, with the Ren family as the mainstay, the Wen family fully supports the Ren family as a decision made by themselves, and the ancestors also support it. The ancestors also received favors from Ren Tianxing back then.

    "But this is definitely not enough. The ancestor can follow Ren Jie like a bodyguard and let Ren Jie dictate. This is something that even Ren Tianxing, who was so powerful back then, could not do.  But Ren Jie did it, and there was also the matter of Changle Tianfu and Wen Zihao, so Wen Yong suddenly felt that there was nothing to worry about.  Yes, Ren Jie was here and he didn't say anything. He must have found a way.

    And with this thought, looking at Lin Yuan who was beaten out, he felt so happy and comfortable in his heart.

    It¡¯s a good fight, it¡¯s a great fight, it¡¯s a pleasure, it¡¯s a pleasure

    "AhBoom" With a roar, Lin Yuan, whose nose was completely shattered, suddenly saw the armor on his body glowing with light. The protective armor of a top-grade spiritual weapon and a long sword of a low-grade Lingtian treasure appeared in his hand.  Releases the powerful power of the seventh level of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm. Although it has not reached the level of a king, this power is already quite powerful.

    At this moment, Lin Yuan's face was covered with blood, and he was extremely angry. He was a majestic general and the representative of the Lin family, but he was beaten in the Jinluan Hall. He couldn't bear it, absolutely couldn't bear it.

    Lin Yuan is not a showman, and he has gone through countless fights to get where he is today, but he is very surprised that he didn't even have a chance to defend himself just now.

    But no matter what, normally speaking, when he was blasted away, he could already break out a counterattack.  But at this moment, he mobilized his strongest power and held the low-grade Lingtian treasure sword, but he just stood in the air and was extremely angry. Although the rage was unbearable, seeing the two Tai Chi realms beside Ren Jie made him feel powerless.

    "Ren Jieyou kid, how dare you hit me" Lin Yuan roared with great rage, so powerful that many officials around him who were less powerful collapsed on the ground.

    "Come on, come on." At this moment, Ren Jie once again stretched out his hand to hook up with Lin Yuan and said calmly: "Although you are not worth a jade stone to avoid death, the value of this thing is also declining.  , I am too lazy to keep it, so I just want to use it as soon as possible. Anyone who is interested can just come, come here.

    "Uh" Lin Yuan suddenly trembled with anger when he heard this. He did not explode immediately because the two Tai Chi realms behind Ren Jie made him feel powerless, but hearing Ren Jie's words made him angry.  He almost fell from the air.

    I really didn¡¯t expect that this guy would use the death-free jade card like a waste, bah

    Thinking about it this way, Lin Yuan felt something was wrong again. Then he would become a waste.

    But it has to be said that Ren Jie¡¯s words made the Jinluan Hall suddenly quiet, and even the furious Lin Yuan suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Others in the Jinluan Hall, and even those who had not left outside, were dumbfounded. Although they had heard that Ren Jie killed the father-in-law in front of the emperor before, that was only what they heard, and these ministers did not  Didn't see it with my own eyes.

    Nowadays, in the Jinluan Hall, there are all officials of the third rank or above in Beijing, and the one who was beaten was the recently favored General Lin Yuanlin.

    Although this kind of scene is unimaginable, it is now really appearing in front of my eyes. Lin Yuan, who was just furious and full of momentum, suddenly felt at a loss in the air. He rushed up?

    Are you kidding me? There are two Tai Chi realm beings around Ren Jie. He rushes up to follow him.There is no difference between death, and he doesn't have to bear any guilt for killing himself. At this moment, Lin Yuan stood there, extremely embarrassed.

    He was beaten but could not move.

    It just so happens that there is no way to take back the Jade Medal to avoid death. Unless the other party rebels and plots to become an emperor, any other sins can be exempted.

    Lin Yuandang has a yang soul in the yin and yang realm. At this moment, the sweat on his face is pouring out. He is embarrassed, uncomfortable, and afraid

    "Ren Jie you aren't you just relying on the merits of the ancestors of the Ren family and holding the jade tablet to avoid death? Don't you just have two jade tablets to avoid death? Let's see how arrogant you can be.  Your actions have been already outrageous" Lin Yuan felt the atmosphere around him. At this time, he held it in for a long time and finally said such a sentence.

    "That's right. If you do whatever you want with the jade medal gifted by the royal family to avoid death, you will be punished sooner or later."

    "You despise the imperial power so much and deserve death."

    "We should report it to His Majesty, handle special matters, and completely take back his death-free jade card."

    Although these people did not have the guts to really rush forward, they all spoke out to help. After all, they were all afraid that Ren Jie would use the death-prevention jade tablet to do something impulsively. In the past, the death-prevention jade tablet was just a symbol of family enshrinement, and they never thought of it.  Someone will use it later.

    But since Ren Jie killed the father-in-law last time, no one thinks that the thing is just a decoration anymore.

    So when someone proposed to take back the jade tablet to avoid death, many people immediately agreed, and the entire Jinluan Hall seemed to be boiling.

    Hearing these people talk about taking back the jade tablet to avoid death, Wen Yong suddenly laughed, take back the jade tablet to avoid death, a group of ignorant guys

    Just when they were worried, Ren Jie suddenly laughed, and the laughter was suddenly released, deafening in an instant, resounding throughout the surroundings, causing those who had just proposed to withdraw the death-free jade tablet to cover their ears.

    "Take back the jade tablet to avoid death. I'm sorry that you have the nerve to mention this. Go and talk to His Majesty. Even the foolish king dare not take back the jade tablet to avoid death. Do you know what the jade tablet to avoid death is? It's the royal family's debt.  The royal promise is something that the royal family cannot reward. My Ren family's first jade medal to avoid death was at the beginning of the founding of the People's Republic of China. The then head of the Ren family guarded the Taizu of Mingyu Dynasty during the battle and was trapped by the enemy in the country.  During the battle, in order to cover His Majesty's departure, the current head of the Ren family suffered heavy losses. The five sons pretended to be Your Majesty and attracted the enemy, and all of them died in battle. More than 2,000 of the direct descendants of the Ren family were killed or injured. The Ren family used the strength of the family to protect His Majesty and others.  The effective forces of several major families retreated, but the Ren family did not recover for hundreds of years after the founding of the country, so they obtained this jade stone to avoid death. "

    "Twenty years ago, my father got two jade tablets to avoid death on his own. I'm afraid you don't know the details. Do you think you can get the jade tablets to avoid death after saving His Majesty?" Ren Jie said this and snorted coldly.  He said: "That's nonsense. Just saving His Majesty, even if saved ten times, is not enough to get the Jade Medal to avoid death, because the reward of the Jade Medal to avoid death is not just decided by His Majesty alone, it has to go through the Royal Council of Elders and the five major  It can only be issued with the joint consent of the family, and its effect will last forever. If you want to take back the death-free jade token, it is not something that your Majesty can do alone."

    "Shua" As he said that, Ren Jie raised his hand, and a jade tablet to avoid death slowly flew up in Ren Jie's hand, slowly rotating, and glowing under the stimulation of magic power.

    "Look, only by saving the entire empire from danger is almost equivalent to rebirth of the country. Only after saving the empire can everyone have a chance to get this. This is the debt that the entire empire owes to my family. Take it back. You can take one and let me, the head of the family, see it.  To be honest, the head of the family really doesn't care about this. As long as someone dares to take it, I will give it to him." Ren Jie looked at those people, but his voice made everyone in the Jinluan Hall and outside the Jinluan Hall listen, as well as the people in the palace.  .

    To be honest, ordinary people all know about the jade tablet to avoid death, but they never know the details of the jade tablet to avoid death.

    Every jade tablet that prevents death is almost equivalent to saving the entire country once. Not many people know this, only people from the five major families know.

    ¡°In fact, how could the emperor not know that there was such a commotion here?  Although people have reached the rear, the emperor, who is standing in a pavilion on an artificial island in the middle of the lake, looks gloomy at the moment.  Unexpectedly, Ren Jie would start making trouble again, and the trouble would be so fierce, and it would be involved in the matter of the jade card to avoid death.

    This is really troublesome. The jade tablets to avoid death are indeed valuable. When he heard Ren Jie say these words, a trace of nostalgia for the past flashed in the emperor's eyes, because he was the only one who knew best how Ren Tianxing got these two jade tablets to avoid death.

    As for those who don¡¯t understand and say how to take it back, it¡¯s not just the royal family slapping themselves in the face.

    In fact, although the emperor was angry at the time, he was still very happy that the head of state, Guo Zongyou, could let Ren Jie waste a jade card to avoid death. This was an emotion that only he knew and could not be known to anyone.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The other two death-avoidance jade tokens have also been consumed, so that's the best thing.

    Even at this moment, the emperor didn't care about the situation above the Jinluan Hall. Even if Lin Yuan died, it would be worth it in exchange for a jade medal from the Ren family to avoid death. But obviously, Lin Yuan didn't have the guts. The emperor  Nostrils snort

    "Bang" As the emperor snorted coldly, a strong wind blew in the center of the lake, as if the Dragon King was angry, and everything around him changed according to his mood.

    At this time, Fang Tianen, who had not gone far, received many questioning looks, and even secretly contacted with his consciousness, Fang Tianen nodded heavily.

    These people don't know. As the head of the five major families, he naturally knows that this is why no matter how angry and angry they are before, the people of the five major families have never said such things as taking back the jade tablet to avoid death like these people.  .

    Because that is simply impossible, the emperor would rather let Ren Jie kill him once and spend a jade medal to avoid death, and would not take it back.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that no one would mention this before, but now Ren Jie has said it publicly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Fang Tianen just nodded, but the entire hall suddenly became quiet.  No one is stupid, and the emperor has not come forward until now. Obviously this is true. As long as Ren Jie doesn't want to rebel and really kills people here, nothing will happen in the end.

    " Death-avoidance jade card, death-avoidance jade card, it was the first time they knew how powerful this thing was.

    No one dared to hold this thing like this before, but now I know that this thing is too scary.  After all, none of them wanted to sacrifice in exchange for Ren Jie wasting a jade card to avoid death.

    Seeing that the people around him were speechless for a moment, Wen Yong felt even more cheerful. He might be a little worried about other things, but when these idiots came up with the idea of ??using everyone to work together to get the emperor to take back the jade tablet to avoid death, it was simply impossible.  Unless all the five major families pass, which is even more impossible, I and the Ren family will not agree.

    The things inside the Death-avoiding Jade Tablet were far from as simple as they thought. It was just that they felt that Ren Jie used it a bit wastefully. Now that they were there, they suddenly felt that using one was actually very good, and they finally understood its effect.  .  This is the same as the deterrent power of imperial power, because no matter how high you sit, the emperor has the power to make you fall, and to kill you at any time, with the power of life and death.

    "And having this death-free jade card, to a certain extent, also has this kind of deterrence, which is a powerful deterrent that does not have to be responsible for killing the opponent.

    Behind Ren Jie, Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong and Wen family ancestor Wen Mo remained silent, but at this moment they both had a special feeling. Following Ren Jie on this trip had already exceeded the most outrageous thing they had done in their lives.  The thing, this feeling is really unusual.

    "Give me a break." At this moment, the two elders heard Ren Jie's voice in their minds.

    "Boom" At this moment, when Lin Yuan was already weak, Ren Jie suddenly rushed in front of Lin Yuan, and this time it was an extremely fast kick.  It was too fast. Everyone saw that Ren Jie was like a shooting star. Lin Yuan, who exploded with all his strength, did not have time to stop him. He was kicked by Ren Jie again, and even those who were a little more powerful could tell that it was Lao Dan.  Wang Yuchangkong and Wen Mo, the ancestor of the Wen family, pushed behind.

    Then, Lin Yuan's defensive strength once again seemed to be non-existent, and his entire face was kicked inward. This injury was definitely fatal for ordinary people.  But for the Yang soul in the Yin and Yang realm, it's not a big problem, it's just very painful and humiliating.

    With a scream, Lin Yuan was kicked by Ren Jie and flew into the distance. Even several pillars in the hall were directly smashed into pieces, and then they were blasted deep into the ground.

    "If you know what it means to be a bitch, you should be beaten, right? My master thinks you are a bitch and pretending to be cool with me. If my master has been in seclusion for a few days, you won't know your last name, right? If you are really a man and really capable,  I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. You¡¯re really awesome, you¡¯re really loyal, and you¡¯re really not afraid of death. Then charge forward. Although you¡¯re not worth a jade card to avoid death, you can barely make up for it by killing a few other people. If you don¡¯t have this  If you're not so brave and loyal, don't show off, understand?" Ren Jie looked at Lin Yuan who was kicked down by him and said extremely arrogantly in the Jinluan Hall.

    Ren Jie was already arrogant enough, but now that he knew something might have happened to his father, especially when he warned him in that tone at the end, Ren Jie became even more unscrupulous.  This was the jade medal to avoid death that his father had fought with his ancestors for. Naturally, he had to make good use of it, so he had such a fight at the Jinluan Hall at this moment.

    But hearing Ren Jie's words at this moment, many people around him were so scared that they didn't even dare to look at Ren Jie. They were afraid that this guy would really go crazy, and they didn't dare to say anything more. However, Lin Yuan, who was kicked down, fainted to death at this moment.  In the past, only he himself knew whether he was really fainting or pretending to faint.

 Volume 2 Chapter 517 The owner of the house is so awesome and soothing

    Ren Jie didn't really want to kill him. If he did kill him, the matter would be a big deal, and it would be as per the wishes of some people. Although he really didn't care about the jade card to avoid death, but he would occasionally use it to disgust the emperor.  It's not bad to talk to these people, there is no need to actually use it.

    After all, this situation is different from last time, especially for someone like Lin Yuan. Killing him would only mean sending one more person from the Lin family.

    So Ren Jie wasn¡¯t very interested in killing him, but he absolutely couldn¡¯t bear it when he shouted and pretended to be cool in front of him.

    After finishing dealing with him, Ren Jie looked at him and saw that no one said anything. He raised his hand to put away the jade tablet to avoid death and said: "Remember from now on, this master specializes in treating all kinds of dissatisfaction. If anyone is not afraid of death, just come."

    Ren Jie said, slowly falling down. When he came, he specially asked Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong and Wen family ancestor Wen Mo to rush in. When he left, he cleaned up Lin Yuan and scolded those who deserved it. Ren Jie then  Step out slowly and leisurely.

    Seeing Ren Jie coming out, the officials on the road got out of the way, and Wen Yong, the Ren family, and the Wen family also left one after another.

    It was indeed very enjoyable just now, but after the excitement, these people began to worry again. After all, the current situation is very unfavorable.  If the Tianhai Empire attacks the northwest and southwest with all its strength and does not receive frontal support from Western Xinjiang and does not cooperate from the rear, although they say that the northwest and southwest have been run by the Ren family in recent decades, they also feel that it is very dangerous.

    In the palace, the emperor still stood in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, his face as sinking as water, showing no anger or authority.

    "Your Majesty, this Ren Jie is becoming more and more arrogant and unruly. He even dares to do this in the Jinluan Hall. Do you want me to go and warn him?" At this time, the Sanbao eunuch came behind the emperor without knowing it was appropriate. Apparently what happened just now  He saw it all too.

    Although Ren Jie has two Tai Chi realm beings with him, as for Sanbao, as long as they are not the kind of ancestor-level beings he met in Donghuang, he doesn't care about the others at all.

    What's more, I just want to warn Ren Jie that he doesn't believe that existences like those in the Tai Chi realm will really follow him anytime and anywhere.

    Hearing the words of Sanbao Eunuch, the emperor also pondered slightly. It was the first time that he had this idea, but then he still shook his head.

    "I am the emperor, and the emperor has the way of an emperor. He can't escape from my palm. What's more, by doing this, he revealed the details of that family and what Ren Tianxing left behind. I originally thought that Ren Tianxing  At that time, we only established two stable areas in the northwest and southwest, but I didn¡¯t expect that the Ren family would also do a lot of tricks this time, so it¡¯s just right.¡±

    "Your Majesty, if there is no internal support, the northwest and southwest will really not be able to support it." The emperor said so, and Sanbao didn't say anything more, but when he suddenly thought of this incident, he couldn't help but worry.

    The status of Sanbao eunuchs is different from others. If ordinary eunuchs said or asked such questions, they would have been executed in a hurry.

    But even so, the Erbao eunuch in the distance frowned slightly and shook his head slightly. As a junior brother, an emperor is an emperor. The junior brother is really spoiled by his master. How could hehey?

    "It doesn't matter. Naturally, I will not give the Tianhai Empire a chance. I have my own arrangements." The emperor did not answer directly, but he did not get angry.  Just looking at the lake, he seemed to think of something and fell into deep thought again.

    When the eunuch Sanbao heard this, he looked at the emperor's expression, slightly smoothed his eyebrows with his orchid fingers, curled his lips and stopped asking any more questions.

    After leaving the palace, Ren Jie, who was walking all the way out of the palace, suddenly stopped and looked back at the majestic palace behind him. At the same time, he looked at some of the people following him, headed by Wen Yong, followed by some who had completely followed Ren Jie.  A person whose family and literary family are bound together.

    The reason why Ren Jie didn¡¯t fly away immediately was because he was the head of the Ren family and was no longer the smiling God-killing King wandering the Eastern Wilderness alone.  These people are inseparable from the Ren family and the Wen family. They also have families and their own powers. But if the big tree of the Ren family falls, they will also suffer disaster.

    Until now, there are not many people who can still follow the Ren family and the Wen family. Wen Yong was besieged in the Jinluan Hall, and there were not enough people to stand up and help him. This can be seen.  After all, the emperor's efforts for so many years and the joint efforts of all the major families were not in vain.

    ??At this time, the main people following behind are a dozen second- and third-grade officials. As for the other root systems below, they may not be very reliable. Some may have been shaken, and some are also waiting for news.

    "When these people saw Ren Jie suddenly stop, they all looked at Ren Jie eagerly. People who originally followed the five major families generally didn't worry even if there were occasional ups and downs.  After all, the five major families are fixed, but the situation is different now. Many people have gradually separated from the Ren family and the Wen family.

    A dozen second- and third-grade officials look very majestic, but in fact they are nothing in Yujing City, especially after the Ren family and the Wen family have united, and many of them are no longer in key departments.  Already marginalized, this is how the emperor and the emperor have been in recent years??, the result of the Fang family's efforts.

    Now they are following Ren Jie and Wen Yong all the way. Although Ren Jie just made a big fuss in the Jinluan Palace, his roar made Gao Zhanyuan vomit blood and fainted, and he beat Lin Yuan half to death with a fat beating, but after these people were happy, they thought about the coming violent wind.  Rain, everyone felt uneasy.

    "Everyone, please go back first and do your own thing. You don't have to worry about anything else. Nothing will happen to the Wen family, and nothing will happen to the Ren family. If the Ren family was so easily defeated, it would have been over long ago. The northwest and southwest are  It was run by my father back then, so why did my second uncle and fifth uncle not move at any time? It was just to prevent anyone from influencing the place. With it as the foundation, no one could touch the Ren family. As for money and food, Changle Tianfu was opened at once.  The money earned is more than enough to support an army of one million people for ten years."

    "As for reinforcements, General Wei Shilong of Donghuang has already defected to our Ren family, and General Haiyang of Zhenhai has also defected to our Ren family. As for reinforcements, there is no need for many. The one secretly trained by General Zhan Tianlong and Zhan is enough to resist hundreds of enemies.  The power of Wan Dajun is ready to assist. In terms of high-level forces, Tianlong Sword Villa and Mingyu Villa are fully integrated into my family. Changle Tianfu has recruited countless people. The head of the family has also secretly arranged manpower. This kind of thing has been planned for a long time.  , everyone tells those who are loyal to the Ren family and the Wen family not to worry, the Ren family and the Wen family will not treat them badly. "

    "And from today on, those of you who firmly follow the Ren family and the Wen family will only do better. From today on, each of your families will choose three Yin-Yang realm Yin soul people, and the head of this family will have people provide them with sufficient resources.  , practice skills, use the resources of Changle Tianfu to support them to reach the realm of Yang Soul, and people with Yang Soul of Yin and Yang realm can also be sent, and strive to give your family a chance to have a presence in the Tai Chi realm, and at worst, a king level presence.  ¡±

    "At the same time, each family will receive enough resource support in the future to ensure that a large number of Yin-Yang realm superpowers will appear in each of your families. In addition, each family can select five outstanding family children, and some of the families below that rely on you will also  There are some quotas, and it will be decided by you at that time. The Ren family will not treat anyone who follows the Ren family badly. This news will also be notified to those outside the capital who are still firmly following the Ren family.

    "The Ren family and the Wen family will not disappoint any family that follows us, but those who are wavering and unable to withstand the test will definitely be eliminated. As for other things, the head of this family has already made arrangements, here  I won¡¯t explain them one by one. Don¡¯t worry about this. Someone will contact you if you need anything. Just stay stable and do your own thing. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±

    Ren Jie¡¯s words were completely communicated to everyone through the power of his soul.  The speed was astonishing, and everyone knew these things in an instant.

    In the past, he ignored it and even let some of these people do whatever they wanted, just to wash away the sand and eliminate some vacillating people.  After the emperor publicly wanted to deal with him and the Ren family several times, especially after this time, those who can stand up publicly at such a time, and who are still following him and Wen Yong after the court meeting is over, are truly one of our own.

    Now, Ren Jie will not treat them badly, and will continue to give them corresponding benefits.  At the same time, he finally informed them through his own mouth of some information that they had vaguely known but were not clear about before.

    Sure enough, Ren Jie really said that Donghuang General Wei Shilong and Zhenhai General Haiyang defected to the Ren family, which made everyone's eyes shine, because with the influence of the Ren family and the influence of the northwest and southwest military regions,  The strength of the Ren family has definitely skyrocketed.  In terms of high-end force, Ren Jie's tone was even more shocking. What surprised them most was what Ren Jie said next

    ¡°Everyone was stunned there, their brains were a little exhausted. Did you hear that right?  These are the benefits that those cultivators and members of the sect fought hard for, spent a huge price in Changle Tianfu, and fought life and death to obtain. The head of the family actually actually directly

    If Ren Jie had said such words before, they would have laughed.  Because it is no different from daydreaming and bragging.

    But after Changle Tianfu, everyone knew that Ren Jie had this ability.

    Then it was excitement, extremely excited, and extremely excited. Ren Ren's master could follow the two Tai Chi realms. You can be so arrogant on the Golden Temple.

    It¡¯s better now, it¡¯s better now

    "The head of the family we we will always support the Ren family."

    "The head of the family"

    "Shhh." Seeing how excited they were, Ren Jie hurriedly said: "There are some things that cannot be said. Everyone, continue to keep a low profile. I will do the rest. You all perform your duties. In short, nothing will happen to the Ren family."  "The Wen family will be fine."

    The original worries disappeared. After hearing Ren Jie¡¯s words, everyone tried their best to control their emotions, but their eyes flashed with excitement and they kept nodding.

    Then one step at a timeAfter truly leaving and spreading out, I finally understood why the head of the Ren family was not anxious at all. It turned out that everything had been arranged, so there was nothing to be afraid of.  Now they are secretly happy. Fortunately, they can't be separated from the Ren family for various reasons, or because they firmly follow the Ren family, unlike those wavering families and forces. If they know that there will be so many benefits in the future, know that the Ren family and the Wen family  Nothing will happen, but they will become stronger. I'm afraid they will regret it to death.

    ¡°Huh, when all this is over, the Ren family is still strong, with the support of the Ren family and the Wen family, when their family rises, it will be the time for the other grassroots families to regret their misfortune.

    "Huh" Seeing that these people were all grateful and leaving with confidence, Wen Yong let out a long breath and said: "Fortunately, fortunately, Master Ren, you have already made arrangements. Otherwise, the military morale will be turbulent in the end, coupled with the current situation.  It's really bad, but even if you are prepared, what happens this time is well, it is also very troublesome. Against the entire Tianhai Empire independently, your Majesty really can't tell which is lighter and which is heavier, so he doesn't hesitate to do this.

    "Arrangements?" Ren Jie said with a smile: "What arrangements can be made? I don't have any arrangements at all. In fact, no one can fully expect such an unexpected event. I just want to tell some things that have not been made public before to calm everyone down."  Military spirit, by the way, there aren¡¯t many families left, and it¡¯s not easy for those who can keep up until now. It just so happens that Changle Tianfu has enough resources, so I¡¯ll just give them some benefits.¡±

    It seems that the Ren family and the Wen family are entirely responsible for the subsequent response, but there is no point in telling them this, and Ren Jie did not lie to them, he just told them some good news.  As for talking to Wen Yong, there is no need for Ren Jie to do this, because he will have to discuss the following matters with Wen Yong later.

    " For the same thing, just talking about some aspects well, or briefly talking about it, to appear confident, and dealing with it carefully are completely different concepts.  One is about talking on paper, and the other is something that must be truly dealt with and faced.

    "Ah" Wen Yong's expression changed immediately when he heard this. If things were not arranged this time, it would be really troublesome and dangerous.  But he immediately controlled his expression, looked around, and then looked at Patriarch Wenmo worriedly.

    "We have sealed the surroundings and should not be heard by others, but it is best to leave here to talk, because I just felt a very depressing feeling in the palace. There are at least three Tai Chi realms in the palace, and there are  This person is extremely powerful, he should be at the level of the ancestor." Seeing Wen Yong looking at him, Wen Mo knew that he was worried about something, that the conversation would be heard.

    "It's okay, let's talk as we walk. I happen to have to go to Yujing City to do some other things later." Ren Jie waved his hand, unless there was an abnormal situation like the previous emperor, but even then he would have some feelings  , otherwise others want to eavesdrop on his conversation, even with the soul power of the thousand-year-old ancestor, it is impossible. You must know that Ren Jie's current soul power is half-step to the divine realm.

    "Let's go back and talk, let's go, let's get into my spirit beast car first" Wen Yong was still worried, and as he spoke, he had already arrived at his spirit beast car, and he hurriedly asked Ren Jie to get into his spirit beast car.

    Ren Jie didn't want to go at first, but suddenly he thought that Wen Shiyu and Xiaobao should have come back too. He wanted to make sure that the black-robed man was not in a hurry. He might as well go to Wen's house and have a chat. After all,  This matter is of great importance. If the royal family does not help, it may even take action secretly at any time. The Ren family has to independently deal with the attack from the Tianhai Empire, and also has to deal with various pressures from within the Mingyu Dynasty, which is indeed very troublesome.

 Volume 2 Chapter 518 The boss who dares to plot his meal tickets, hum!

    In the Eastern Wasteland, where there seemed to be nothing at first, people flew into it from time to time, as if they were entering ruins.

    But when you really get inside, you will find that this is just a corner in the collapsed ruins. This corner happened to be left in an underground cave. This is a cave that is thousands of meters deep underground and a hundred meters high.  The diameter is more than ten miles.

    ??????????????????? It¡¯s a bit chaotic here, and there are all kinds of people here. Some people come here specifically to sell things, some come here to buy things, some people come here to hide when something happens, and some people come here to wait for opportunities.

    There are many places like this in the Eastern Wasteland, and this market, built on the site of the ruins that had not completely collapsed, is one of the many hidden markets in the Eastern Wasteland.  The so-called secret market is not open to the public at will, and requires someone to introduce it. There are also many shady things bought and sold there.  For example, items belonging to the recently killed disciples of certain nearby sects, treasures just stolen from a certain family, some relic treasures just excavated, etc.

    A small number of houses have been built within a dozen miles, and most of the others are scattered in the underground caves and sold at will.

    In the central area where houses are concentrated, there is a huge house, a round building, very peculiar, and the internal space is also very huge, making it even more noisy here.  This is a place similar to a tavern. It produces some wine that is addictive to the Yin and Yang realm, as well as normal wine. The weakest people who can come here are those at the peak of the magical power realm, because the consumption here cannot be afforded by ordinary people.

    Compared with the noisy outside, it seems much quieter here. Of course, it can't be compared with the atmosphere of the big restaurant outside, but it also has a different mood.

    After killings and battles, people with no background, sect, or family like to gather here, eat something they can't usually eat, communicate with other people, or have a casual chat. If you have enough spirit jade, that's fine.  There is no problem in practicing in the room with the spirit gathering array here.

    "Everyone, everyone, listen to me, something big has happened, something big has happened" At this time, a short, thin, middle-aged man with a pointed chin stood up. This man's cultivation was not weak, he was actually Yin Yang.  The second level of Jing Yang Soul.  As long as he can reach Yanghun cultivation level, he will be taken seriously by enough people everywhere, not to mention that as soon as he stood in the central auction place and said this, everyone immediately looked at him.

    In the corner, a tall man who was drinking alone with his bare chest, a palm-thick chest hair, and fierce eyes also glanced over.  This big man looks very fierce, but there are only two characteristics of the food here. The others are obviously brought by himself, and he drinks very slowly, drinking in small sips, and with his sturdy  The appearance doesn't match at all.

    It¡¯s just that in a place like this, there are all kinds of weird people, and no one pays attention to this person sitting in the corner.

    "Old traitor, what are you doing?"

    ¡°What¡¯s surprising is that last time you said a treasure was born, it turned out to be nothing more than a cave at the peak of the Yin-Yang Realm¡¯s Yang Soul. Moreover, it was still alive and had just broken through to the king level. It almost didn¡¯t come back.¡±

    "Stop the lawsuit. What's going on? What's the big deal?"

    As soon as they saw this middle-aged man with a sharp chin coming up, all the regulars here knew him. They called him Lao Zhao because this guy's surname was Jian. He usually did some things with business intelligence. He was quite treacherous, so people called him him.  For the old traitor.  No one knows the specific name. In short, he is a person who has been here all year round. Although he often does unreliable things, he is still strong enough, and there is often some information being sold, so saying this at this moment still attracts attention.  A lot of people are interested.

    There were just a few people who were very familiar with him and came up to make fun of him, but everyone still looked at him curiously, not knowing what the big deal he was talking about was.

    "Let me tell you, this is definitely the latest news. The Tianhai Empire has launched a war against the Mingyu Dynasty." After the old traitor finished speaking, he paused for a moment.

    But there was obviously no reaction from below, and a group of people looked at him in confusion.

    "I thought you were talking about something big. What the hell does this have to do with us."

    "That's right, it's their business if they go to war, and I have nothing to do with them all dying."

    "I thought you had some good news, but it turned out to be this piece of shit. Just because you were not so kind, if there was really any good news, you would have sold it secretly."

    "Yes, yes, this guy is like that."

    When I heard this, there was a sudden confusion below, but it was not excitement, but booing.  They are in the Eastern Wasteland, and they are not close to the edge. They are still some distance away from the Mingyu Dynasty, not to mention the Tianhai Empire, which is across the entire Mingyu Dynasty. In their opinion, this has nothing to do with them at all.

    "You guys have no vision at all and don't understand anything. As soon as the Tianhai Empire and Mingyu Dynasty go to war, Mingyu Dynasty will be in chaos. You must know that every time this kind of battle between two empires that transcends ordinary sects, there will be  It's been a mess for a while.The area is vast, unlike the sects that are in one city, and are loosely managed below, so there are many rich people there, but they don't have much power, and looting several cities is no better than finding a small ruin.  How much less treasure.  "

    "Not to mention, the Sea Empire was recruiting people to fight that day, and the terms offered at this time were quite generous. Even if you don't want to fight, you can still take advantage of the opportunity. This time I have a quota for a small team from the Sea Empire.  Not to mention the basic benefits of reaching this quota, it is up to you to decide whether to participate in the war. Once you enter the Mingyu Dynasty after breaking through, you can kill and plunder as you like before leaving. This is a battle between two empires. We are based on Tianhai.  If you go to war in the name of the empire, there won't be any danger afterwards. Huh, huh, think about it for yourselves, where can you find such a good thing?" When the old traitor saw that this group of people didn't understand anything, he immediately said,  At the end, he snorted a little treacherously and proudly.

    "What's more, this time the Tianhai Empire is fully attacking the northwest and southwest areas controlled by the Ren family. You probably know some of the legends about those two places. It is said that the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty is probably not very good at controlling it."

    ???????????? The surrounding area suddenly became quiet. These casual cultivators are used to being in the Eastern Wasteland. There are many very powerful people, but they dare not easily go to places like Mingyu Dynasty and Tianhai Empire.  Because the control there is very strict.  It's okay for ordinary people to commit crimes, but if a practitioner dares to go in and mess around, someone will be chasing him madly. Otherwise, anyone in the Tai Chi realm can cause a big wave.

    Just like within the scope of direct control of the sect, most people would not dare to openly violate their rules and do anything. It¡¯s just that Donghuang is so big. The sect covers a large area, but the area it directly manages is not large, so Donghuang is  The paradise of cultivators, the empire is different. The control over cultivators is super strict. Especially if outside cultivators mess around, they will be hunted to death. As a result, ordinary cultivators are easily reluctant to go to these empires.

    "When he said this, it immediately became lively. People were asking questions. Some of them were obviously demon cultivators. Demonic cultivation requires a large number of massacres and sacrifices to refine magic weapons and skills. As soon as they heard this, they signed up immediately.

    At this time, the tall man with bare chest and back and very strong chest hair was eating bite by bite, slowly sipping wine, with a puzzled look on his face, northwest, southwest, Ren family.

    "Brother, what's going on in the northwest and southwest? Why do so many people seem so excited when I hear this?" He stopped slowly and turned to look at a person beside him who stood up and shouted excitedly to join. The big man asked casually.

    "You don't know this. Seventeen or eight years ago, there was a shocking battle in the northwest and southwest. It was a battle between pure practitioners. It is said that a large ruin appeared and countless people rushed in. Later, it was said that there was a vein of spiritual jade, which could even  There was a high-grade spiritual jade, but after the final battle, all the people who went there disappeared. It was said that several sects left there and stayed there. Later, Ren Tianxing of the Ren family even said that the Ren family took control of the place.  "Practitioners who dare to trespass will be killed without mercy. I won't tell you anymore. I'm going to take a look while I have the opportunity. Maybe I can get a chance" The man said, ignoring that he didn't even know this.  Big man, step up and sign up with that old traitor.

    "Something happened. Did something happen to the Ren family? Or did something happen to the meal ticket boss? The Tianhai Empire has a large number of emperors, so that bastard wouldn't have his head trampled by the meal ticket boss. Damn it, if you dare to trouble the meal ticket boss, I'm poisonous.  "Don't kill them." The big man suddenly muttered something to herself that only she could understand, because she was the elixir that sneaked out. At this moment, with the help of this natural formation and some power on the ruins, Huan Zhenxian  Although Jade cannot exert its full power, no one here can see through it.

    Dan Miao muttered to himself, hesitated for a while, and then reached out and touched his chest.  To an outsider, at this moment, he would just look like a big man frowning and thinking, biting his lip, reaching out to touch his palm-thick chest hair, feeling as cold as possible, as scary as possible.  Fortunately, everyone was focusing on the old traitor at the moment, and no one paid attention to her.

    After hesitating for a while, he finally couldn't help it. Feeling that there would be no big problem, Dan Miao thought about raising his hand to put the things away, and walked over to sign up with the old traitor.

    She was going to see if it was that bastard who dared to touch the meal ticket boss, or who was behind it. Humph, she would never spare anyone who dared to trouble the meal ticket boss.  Thinking of the meal ticket boss, Dan Miao suddenly felt her face turn slightly red because she couldn't help but think of the last night, when they were naked and hugging each other.

    Although the issue of Huanzhen Immortal Jade has not been completely solved yet, Dan Miao can no longer bear it after such a long time, especially when he hears that someone wants to deal with the Ren family, it is tantamount to attacking the meal ticket boss. This is okay, but it must not be done.  Forgive me

 Volume 2, Chapter 519: There are many ways to deal with it, ruthless moves

    Although the Wen family has gradually declined among the five major families in recent years, it is after all one of the five major families in the founding of the country. The family is not much worse than the Ren family, but it does not have stronger formations in the later period, but after sitting down, it has the Tai Chi realm.  Ancestor Wen Mo controlled the family formation, and it was impossible for even an ordinary ancestor to detect the internal situation of the Wen family. It was only then that Wen Yong felt relieved and spoke.

    "It's right to appease the people below, but the situation in the northwest and southwest has become really critical. After all, facing the attack of the Tianhai Empire independently, I'm afraid the emperor's doing this is just simply ugh" Wen  Yong was walking in place, unable to sit still at all. When he talked about this, he couldn't help but shake his head and sighed: "I really don't know what your Majesty is thinking. No matter how many internal fights there are, but now he is still like this in the face of foreign enemies. Is he really that bad?  It is impossible to put the Ren family to death. Even if the Ren family has the blood oaths of the five major families, it will not threaten the royal family. What is he thinking?"

    ?????????????????????????????? If in the past, the emperor could understand no matter how much he suppressed the Ren family, it was just an internal fight, but now that the Tianhai Empire is attacking, the emperor behaves like this, which really makes Wen Yong feel chilled, and he really can¡¯t understand it.

    "I haven't been involved in these intrigues for too many years, and I don't understand the current situation, but now this emperor always gives me a special feeling, because Ren Tianxing once said at the end that the Mingyu Dynasty will have an emperor forever.  "What you said." Wen Mo had been silent before. Now when he returned to Wen Yong's house, he thought about it and said something.

    "It's hard to guess the emperor's heart. For them, there are no eternal enemies and no eternal loyalty." Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong didn't understand these things in the court even more, and was very sad about the emperor's behavior.

    "Master Ren, if we really can't, let's go to the palace privately to talk to the emperor. It's a matter of national importance. How can it be such a trivial matter? Back then, the five major families worked together to support the Mingyu Dynasty, but there were blood oaths first." Wen Yong was extremely powerful.  Worried, after going around for a few times, I still feel that the current situation is too critical. No matter how hard it is to say that the northwest and southwest have no rear support, they cannot be the opponent of the entire Tianhai Empire.

    In this regard, Wen Yong still believed that he should discuss with the emperor to prevent him from acting so randomly.

    Ren Jie was pouring tea to Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Family ancestor Wen Mo in a leisurely manner at this time. This tea was obtained by him when he was in the Eastern Wasteland, and it was all top quality.  Of course, as the head of the Ren family, others wouldn't be surprised if the Ren family comes up with something good. After all, he inherited his father's things and controls the Ren family.

    Ren Jie was not in a hurry to speak. He waited for Wen Yong to speak for a long time. When he stopped talking, Ren Jie slowly put down his teacup.

    "Although I didn't prepare in advance and didn't think of a good way to deal with it, I don't think the situation is that bad. Let's not say that it is impossible for the Tianhai Empire to use all its strength to attack the northwest and southwest. Even if it is  "There may not be any problems in the southwest and northwest. There are some secrets in these two places that I want to know now, so I will rush there myself."

    "Ah" When Ren Jie said this seriously and was not joking, Wen Yong immediately stopped him and said, "No, absolutely not. If you go there, many people will take advantage of it. After all, it is a battlefield. Do something.  When something happens, you have to shirk it.¡±

    Ren Jie smiled lightly and said: "It's okay, Master Wen, don't worry, I still have the ability to protect myself. Besides, it's almost time. It happens to be a life and death fight here, so I can also mobilize the guards. Today's guards, even Tai Chi  Grand Ancestor Jing may not be able to do anything about it. Moreover, this kind of battle is just right. General Zhenhai and General Donghuang can also send people to participate. Their sons can lead their private forces to participate and train. No one can say this.  Come on. When the time comes, let the boss of Jade Emperor College, Li Tiancheng, come forward and let the students of Jade Emperor College form a team to participate. In addition, you, the head of the Wen family, can also encourage people to rush over to help"

    Wen Yong is the head of the Wen family after all. Because of the pressure from the imperial power and because he was truly an enemy of the emperor, something like this happened again. There was some confusion and pressure, and some things were unexpected.  In other words, he didn't dare to think about it at all, but as soon as Ren Jie said it, he immediately understood the driving effect of these things.

    " In this way, the Ren family is no longer fighting against the Tianhai Empire alone. The combined strength is quite powerful.  The key is influence, especially if all the students from Jade Emperor Academy go there, and Wen Zihao, who is now a cultural and spiritual leader, comes forward, the effect will definitely be so good that people can't even imagine it.

    "In this case, it will be no problem even if a nationwide craze is set off. If the emperor does not send troops, we will set off the craze ourselves. Countless people gather in the northwest and southwest, and this power and influence are enough to surpass everything. It is actually very easy to fight against other places and gather the strength of the whole country.  , After all, this is not like fighting against the imperial power, it is not like an internal fight, many things are inconvenient, but this is against the Tianhai Empire, and it is too easy to do something. "

    "Yes, it is indeed the case, especially some of the methods you just mentioned" Wen Yong nodded repeatedly and said excitedly: "It turns out??We have thought of this method a long time ago. If you had told me this earlier, I would not have been so worried. Moreover, as soon as this comes out, you can also tell the people in our department, and they will also have a big effect.

    "No," Ren Jie shook his head and said, "This is what I just thought of. In fact, it's not a big deal even if it's not the case. Because Aunt Six has broken through the Tai Chi realm, Ancestor Wen Mo now has the opportunity to hit the level of the true ancestor-level existence in the Tai Chi realm.  In addition, after my uncle Liu breaks through, he will be very strong, and his combat power will definitely not be too weak. Moreover, the King of Killers should also break through if nothing unexpected happens. He dares to assassinate the Tai Chi realm without breaking through. After breaking through, he will be even stronger.  There is also a confidante. And there is news from Mingyu Villa that Wushuang is about to leave seclusion. Wushuang listened to my words this time and did not rush out. He broke through to the Tai Chi realm in one breath. Although there is no actual combat, these can be polished in battle.  "Practice."

    "Yeah." Hearing Ren Jie mention Wushuang, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong also smiled and nodded.  Although Jade Dragon is said to have died, fortunately, there is still Yu Wushuang in Mingyu Villa. He has reached the Tai Chi realm at such an age, so he, the ancestor of the Yu family, feels comforted by his elders.

    "In addition, there are also Old Dan King and Sword King Long Ao. The 30,000 troops trained by my uncle Zhan Tianlong Zhan are probably not weaker than the regular army of 500,000 people. Not to mention that Changle Tianfu now has six Yin Yang  There are Jingyang souls, more than fifty Yinyang souls, hundreds of people at the peak of the magical power realm, and thousands of magical power realm existences. Apart from the first time, I haven't counted the power of the Ren family and the Wen family. Changle Tianfu can be here at any time.  The financial resources and connections that can be used are not included.¡±

    "The forces involved in Mingyu Villa and Tianlong Sword Villa are not included. If we combine these forces, if it is defense, with the help of the northwest and southwest, my family has been running it for so many years. What can we do to resist the Tianhai Empire alone with these alone?  ? "For the first time, Ren Jie truly told Wen Yong, Wen Mo, and even Old Dan King about the current terrifying strength of the Ren family.

    Because they are not completely clear about this, what they told those who followed the Ren family before was only part of it. Although Ren Jie did not say it so thoroughly this time, he told most of it to give them a clear idea.  .

    ah

    Hearing Ren Jie's series of coping methods before, Wen Yong's sad face finally disappeared, but then he also felt why Ren Jie didn't tell him earlier, which made him worry for so long.

    Because this method is really wonderful. With the help of Li Tiancheng¡¯s status as royal uncle, Wen Zihao¡¯s influence, and various other forces, a wave can be promoted. Even if the emperor does not give the order, the whole country can still be mobilized to fight against the Tianhai Empire.

    But when he heard Ren Jie¡¯s subsequent words, Wen Yong was frightened.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????osis

    Yu Wushuang has also reached the Tai Chi realm. Now, if you do a simple calculation, his ancestors of Wenmo, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao, Yun Feng'er, Liu Ye, plus the king of killers and Yu Wushuang, this  This is how many Tai Chi realms, and unknowingly, it has more terrifying power than ordinary sects.  Except that there is no thousand-year-old ancestor, this is not much weaker than the general thousand-year-old sect.

    Because the ones under control are stronger, and as Ren Jie said, Wen Yong also remembered that the iron buckets operated by Northwest and Southwest were like iron buckets that could not be penetrated by needles and water could not be poured through. He originally thought they were Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqihuang.  The formation of a separate force now seems to be arranged by Ren Tianxing.  If it was arranged by Ren Tianxing, then there might also be people there who could resist the general Tai Chi realm, plus Ren Jie's terrifying bodyguards, and the group of people around him

    With this calculation, Wen Yong was really frightened.

    "Don't talk about him, even Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong and Wen Mo were surprised. Unknowingly, the Ren family has become so powerful.

    At this time, they suddenly seemed to understand something. No wonder, no wonder the emperor wanted to attack the Ren family at all costs, because he could no longer bear it and could not allow the Ren family to continue to grow stronger.

    ??Although the Ren family was very strong back then, it was mainly Ren Tianxing who was strong. Now

    This kind of posture now is more terrifying than when Ren Tianxing took the lead alone. If it continues to develop,

    They were a little afraid to think that the existence of two great Tai Chi realms, as well as the dignified head of the Wen family, were actually being settled by such a calculation, and they were completely frightened to the point of being unable to say a word, coupled with some silent calculations in their hearts.

    Seeing their reactions, Ren Jie smiled lightly and took another sip of tea.  He had expected this, because there were many things that only he knew, and others only knew a little bit, but when everything was put together, the level of terror would definitely scare people.

    Only when you are strong enough can you have enough confidence and capital. Ren Jie knows this very well.  Of course, Ren Jie knows best in his heart. Now it is different from before, because he has the biggest trump card, so he is not afraid of people knowing about it. His biggest trump card is himself.  Because his own strength is already strong enough, Ren Jie is thinking, if he is allowed to?Knowing that he is the Smiling Killing God King, haha, then they will definitely be really frightened.

    "Actually, even if we don't use these methods, there are still many ways to deal with it. If the northwest and southwest are special and have value worth guarding, let's play with the Tianhai Empire there. If it's not worth it, we can just retreat.  We are members of the Tianhai Empire, why must we defend? If we cannot defend, we will retreat to the Western Xinjiang base camp. If not, we will retreat and retreat to see what the emperor will do. "Ren Jie doesn't just have these methods, he has too many.  After a while, seeing that Wen Yong and the others' faces were a little better, Ren Jie said another more ruthless method and method. As soon as he said this, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo had nothing to do with each other. Wen Yong's  His face suddenly turned extremely pale, and he looked at Ren Jie in disbelief.

    Because he couldn't believe it, would Ren Jie really do this?

    After all, the consequences of doing so are very serious.

    This is tantamount to giving up the line of defense and letting the enemy in. Thisthis

    "If there aren't many other choices that are more beneficial to us, I can make them." Seeing Wen Yong's surprised and disbelieving expression, Ren Jie knew what he was thinking and nodded with certainty to tell him that he  It's not a harsh word.  If there are not many more suitable choices, so what if the Tianhai Empire is allowed to come in? If there is no one on his side to support him, but he still wants to let him waste his strength and become a loyal minister and stick to the end, Ren Jie will not do that kind of thing.  He would do it foolishly, and he would let people who do such things know what it means to shoot oneself in the foot.

 Volume 2 Chapter 520: Engagement, what to do

    If Ren Jie just mentioned the current confidence of the Ren family in one breath, then Wen Yong was shocked. He was delighted to hear Ren Jie's coping methods. He did not expect that Ren Jie could think of such a good solution to such a difficult situation.  I found such a good breakthrough.

    So when Ren Jie said his last few simple words, Wen Yong felt a chill in his heart.

    He felt terrible for those who were enemies of Ren Jie. He originally thought that Ren Jie was still young after all. Even if he was more talented in some aspects, even the ancestor and the old elixir Wang Yu Changkong would listen to him.  I didn't expect him to be able to solve such a real national issue so well.

    But now I realize that not only can he solve the problem, but his comprehensive view of things is far beyond what I can match.

    ??Whether it is a well-considered response or control of the situation, not to mention ruthless means.

    After listening to what Ren Jie said, Wen Yong felt how could this be done. His habitual thinking made him feel that when facing an enemy country, he must fight to the end no matter what.  But then I thought that if that were the case, it would be really stupid, just like Foolish Loyalty.  But when it came to letting go of the defense line and allowing the enemy's army to enter, he felt that he still couldn't do it, didn't dare to think about it, and even absolutely couldn't do it.

    Although Ren Jie¡¯s tone was flat, he could feel it, and Ren Jie could definitely do it.

    "AhemFortunately, we don't have to do that. After all, all life will be in ruins. The people of my Mingyu Dynasty who will really suffer will be the people of my Mingyu Dynasty. Since the head of the Ren family has such a good idea, I will contact Zihao immediately. He is outside.  , the military situation is urgent, this kind of thing cannot be delayed. And although our Wen family has been weak in the court these years, it still has a great influence below. This time I will use it all, and also arrange some other things by the way. As for you, the head of the family.  Let¡¯s talk to Old Dan King and Old Ancestor for a while first.¡± Wen Yong felt that in just a few words, he was anxious at the beginning, then ecstatic at the end, and ended up being calm but extremely cruel by Ren Jie.  His tone was so frightening that he felt a little exhausted.

    So he said, and left the yard first. He had to take his time. At the same time, he was really afraid that Ren Jie would make the last decision he said, so he couldn't wait to go out and contact Wen Zihao according to the method Ren Jie said.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "You scared the Master of the Wen family." Watching Wen Yong go out, Old King Dan took the tea and took a sip and said leisurely.

    "Ha" Ren Jie said with a faint smile: "That's because Master Wen has a bodhicitta heart and cannot bear the common people of our Mingyu Dynasty to be implicated in the war because of this kind of fighting. If there are still disciples of the Buddhist family today, I am afraid that Master Wen will definitely be here  There is a lot of good fortune in this aspect. Sweeping the floor may hurt the lives of ants, but cherishing moths and covering lamps is a pity. It is a pity that the battles in the court are more dangerous than the battlefield. It is the most intrigued and darkest place. This kind of mentality can only be bullied.  ¡±

    In the eyes of many people, Wen Yong is cowardly, but Ren Jie knows that Wen Yong is not like that.  He can stand up at that time and completely stand with the Ren family. Even ordinary so-called heroes cannot do such things.

    "It's just that he has a softer temper and is not the kind of person who can fight constantly. In Ren Jie's opinion, Wen Yong's character is definitely suitable for being a monk, and his cultivation will be very deep when the time comes.  It's a pity that Buddhism and Taoism are a long time ago here.

    "Disciples of Buddhismsweeping the floor may hurt the lives of ants, but cherish moths and gauze lamps" Hearing Ren Jie's words, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo were stunned at the same time.  Especially Wen Mo, he kept thinking about Ren Jie's words. Although this sentence was a bit exaggerated, it most appropriately described Wen Yong's temperament.  And these two sentences always give people a very special artistic conception.

    "I didn't expect that the head of the Ren family could even understand the long-lost Buddhist Zen language. The children of our Wen family are not good at intrigues and fighting. This is especially true for the child Wen Yong. Originally, there was no problem in the peaceful period, but it is a pity that there is now turmoil.  It's going to be bad," Wen Mo also said with some emotion.

    "It's nothing." Ren Jie said unconcernedly: "For a family, there are always some tendencies. If the Wen family has enough influence on Wen Zhi Dao, it will soon be able to exert a powerful force. Moreover, people  They were all forced out, and they will get better gradually. What's more, there is also the head of the family. The head of the Wen family can't bear to kill. He only needs to do the following things, charge into the battle, and fight a way out. Let the head of the family do it.  Killing one person is a crime, killing ten thousand people is a hero, and killing nine million people is a hero among heroes, just killing on the battlefield."

    Although Ren Jie has never been on the battlefield in this life, there has never been a lack of fighting, especially since he was said to be in seclusion before, but in fact he went to the Eastern Wasteland as the Smiling Face Killing God King.

    That battle is not a life and death fight, that battle is not thrilling, Taoist Changhong is in the cave, fighting for time with his life.  The Jiuyin Sect, one person challenged the entire Qiantose Sect, and the Tianshui Sect directly killed the entire sect, fighting among the many black god armies in the holy land of the ancient village.

    Unknowingly, Ren Jie¡¯s murderous aura and aura had already been cultivated. Coupled with his state, he unknowingly recited the above words.A few words I said when I was in school, they just felt good at the time, but now when I say them, they immediately reveal his current boundless murderous mood.

    The same words are said by different people, with different momentum in different situations, and the feelings are absolutely different.  If an ordinary person shouts that the wind is blowing, others will definitely think that he is sick, but as an emperor, he has his own power.  Ren Jie's state at this moment is far beyond what others imagined. At this time, he was just chatting about this topic, but his murderous aura surprised the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen family ancestor Wen Mo.

    It was the first time that the two of them felt this side of Ren Jie, this terrifying murderous aura, this calm and calm attitude of fighting like an army of millions at the palm of his hand. They really didn't understand that at his age, he had clearly never even been on the battlefield.  This, how did you develop this?

    Through the method of secret communication within the family, Wen Yong quickly made arrangements for everything, walked out of the place where he lived, and prepared to return to the place where Ancestor Wen Mo was to continue chatting with Ren Jie and the others.

    In fact, even now, when he thinks of Ren Jie's last few insipid words, he still feels cold.

    "Father, why do you look so ugly? What happened?" At this moment, I suddenly heard a voice. It was Wen Shiyu who had just come back from outside. Wen Yong happened to be doing something when she came back.  Wen Yong didn't see it, and then Wen Yong rushed to the palace when he heard the sound of drums. It wasn't until he heard his family saying that his father was back that Wen Shiyu rushed over.

    As the eldest daughter of the Wen family, Wen Shiyu was naturally not blocked by anyone when she came in. She entered the courtyard directly, only to find her father standing there with a strange look on his face. His face was a little pale, as if something had happened.

    "Ah" Wen Yong, who was lost in thought, suddenly heard Wen Shiyu's words and was startled. Then when he saw that it was Wen Shiyu, he was overjoyed and waved his hand: "It's okay, it's okay. Something happened in the court.  The Tianhai Empire launched troops against our Mingyu Dynasty, but there are many things going on. Shiyu, when did you come back, oh, is this? "

    Wen Yong was very happy after seeing Wen Shiyu, and this daughter was also his pride.  It turns out that before Wen Zihao and Ren Jie were together, he always got into trouble and made trouble, which often made Wen extremely courageous. However, Wen Shiyu had been obedient and well-behaved since he was a child, and could even help him in many things.

    When the Wen family was in decline, she created the Wenhui Society to restore the Wen family's momentum. Not to mention her talent in literary practice and poetry was astonishing, and she was likely to become another Tai Chi realm existence in the Wen family. Wen  Yong is naturally happy to see her.

    But then, Wen Yong saw a dark child next to Wen Shiyu. Wen Yong's first reaction was, how could there be such a dark child, especially one wearing animal skins? It was so strange.

    "Hello, grandpa." Gu Xiaobao was very obedient, especially since he was the master's father. He immediately called out obediently.

    "Haha" Wen Yong couldn't help but feel happy when he heard Gu Xiaobao call him like this. Seeing Gu Xiaobao like this, he thought Wen Shiyu had brought him back from the sect. After all, Donghuang was the only one who looked like this.  There are talented people over there.

    Wen Yong thought so himself, so he didn't ask any more questions. Before Wen Shiyu could say anything, he had already said happily: "Okay, okay, you are welcome to come to Wen's house and to Yujing City. If you need anything, just tell me.  The capital is very prosperous, and I will ask someone to take you there."

    "Wow, really, thank you grandpa, I want a lot of delicious food" When Gu Xiaobao heard this, his eyes immediately lit up. When he came back, he originally wanted to take a walk, but later because of those people who appeared to cause trouble, the teacher's wife said  Wait before going.

    Seeing Gu Xiaobao's innocent and happy look, Wen Yong was even more happy, but he still didn't know what happened before Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao came back, otherwise he wouldn't be smiling so happily at this moment.

    After all, he killed a young sect leader, tore apart the fire lion monster, and almost killed the direct descendants of the Lin family. Now the popularity of this matter in Yujing City is definitely not much worse than the imperial palace beating the drums of the border war.

    "No problem, haha" Although the child is a bit dark, the child is still a child after all, Wen Yong thought with a smile, and then suddenly thought of something.

    Ren Jie happened to come to his place, and his daughter also came back. Isn't this a good thing?

    "Shiyu, you came back just in time. Old King Dan and Ancestor Wenmo are here, and Director Jie of the Ren family is also here. You and your father go over to meet them." Wen Yong thought of this and couldn't wait to call Wen Shi.  Yu went with him.

    Wen Shiyu couldn't help but be startled after hearing this. She was naturally familiar with Wen Mo's ancestor, and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong also knew that Ren Jie And with her intelligence, she knew something was wrong as soon as she saw her father's appearance.

    But her father told her, and she followed him.

    "Father, what's the matter?" Wen Shiyu suddenly thought of something. She had known about it for a long time, and she heard some whispers from the servants after she came back. Seeing her father's expression again at this moment, she  I immediately guessed something.

    "Do you still remember what my father told you before I became a father? When you returned to the sect some time ago, Ren JieChangle Tianfu was attacked, and our Wen family has officially formed an open alliance with the Ren family.  I also mentioned the original engagement between you and Ren Jie. Now that you are back, you can meet and chat. Ren Jie is different now. I will know it when I meet you.  "When mentioning this, Wen Yong also seemed very happy, because his sensible and intelligent daughter knew about this matter a long time ago, and she knew it when Renjie was at his most useless. Her attitude at that time made Wen Yong  Surprisingly, at this moment, thinking of Ren Jie's current changes, Wen Yong felt that there was no need to worry.

    When the time comes, let them have a little contact, it will almost be time to arrange the marriage for them.

    "Ah" Wen Shiyu's steps faltered slightly, and without Wen Yong noticing, her expression became extremely unnatural.

    ¡°It¡¯s reallyit¡¯s really about the engagement. How could it happen at this time, this

    Wen Shiyu followed her father, but she didn't hear what Wen Yong said at all, and her whole person looked in a daze.

 Volume 2 Chapter 521: Something bad is happening now, everything is in chaos

    As Wen Yong's eldest daughter, Wen Shiyu grew up rapidly especially after entering the Jiuyin Sect. She could reach the Tai Chi realm with almost no major problems, so both Wen Yong and the family relied heavily on her.  She has no intention of inheriting the position of the head of the family, but she will become a Wenmo-like existence and protect the family.

    And Wen Yong once mentioned to her what happened back then. Wen Shiyu didn't care after knowing about it at that time. When Wen Yong sighed and was angry that Renjie, the child, failed to live up to his expectations. He had such a heroic father but he failed to live up to his expectations. Wen Yong  The poetry is very indifferent.

    Tell her father that if Ren Jie really can't do it, then wait until she reaches the Tai Chi realm or before she inherits the Jiuyin Sect, and complete this engagement, which will be regarded as repaying Ren Tianxing's favor.

    For Wen Shiyu, for an ignorant and ignorant playboy like Ren Jie, the worst she can do is have a husband and wife to protect him for decades.  At that time, Wen Shiyu had never thought about finding a sweetheart. She only wanted to practice cultivation, and she didn't care at all about Wen Yong's worries.

    Originally, before she was rescued and before she met him, she would still have the same attitude when her father talked about the engagement, but

    Thinking of the things we experienced together, thinking of those scenes, thinking of holding Xiaobao by his side, thinking of him quietly guiding me, influencing me, and helping me.

    ?? Even in order to save herself, she even kidnapped the young master of Jiuyin Sect.

    Although Wen Shiyu didn¡¯t know why in the end, the days when they took Xiaobao together made her heart move, and her heart moved for him with a smiling face.

    She has never seen his true face, but she is moved by him. But at this time, what should she do if her father mentions this?

    Things that Wen Shiyu didn¡¯t care about before now suddenly made her worried.

    So Wen Shiyu didn't pay attention. Gu Xiaobao, who was originally very happy, now had a tense face and stared at Wen Yong angrily.

    He still knows what the engagement means. Master¡¯s father, what does this grandfather mean? Humph

    Wen Yong was a little flustered because of what happened before. At this time, when he suddenly met Wen Shiyu, he was happy and mentioned the things between her and Ren Jie. He thought of some recent changes in Ren Jie and couldn't wait to introduce them while walking.  He didn't notice that Wen Shiyu didn't listen at all, and he didn't even notice that Gu Xiaobao, who had been happily calling him grandpa, was already furious.

    "If this man hadn't been the master's father, he would have been rude a long time ago.

    If Wen Yong had already known that Gu Xiaobao was tearing apart fire lion monsters and killing Yang souls in the Yin and Yang realm as if for fun, and then found out that Gu Xiaobao was full of energy, he would definitely be frightened.

    In this way, the three of them have their own thoughts and have arrived at the place where Wen Mo, the ancestor of the Wen family, is in a quiet environment. In the courtyard, Ren Jie, Wen Mo, and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong are chatting casually.

    Of course, after Wen Yong left, the topic unknowingly changed to matters of cultivation and alchemy. Since the old elixir king Yu Changkong reached the Tai Chi realm, in addition to his own skills, he also tried to refine some elixirs.  .

    But he was very dissatisfied, because now everyone in Mingyu Villa began to enter the Gao Ren Pharmacy, and after seeing Ren Jie's potion, Old Pill Wang Yu Changkong discovered that even when he was refining the pill, he had already felt  It's no fun anymore.  Because it was more expensive and less effective than Ren Jie's potion, he lacked interest and began to study Ren Jie's potion method instead.

    Ren Jie did not hide anything about this, and deliberately left many methods for refining potions to the master's pharmacy.  Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong himself is a Taiji realm practitioner and has hundreds of years of experience in refining elixirs. He can naturally obtain potions much faster than others.  Nowadays, apart from Ren Jie and Dan Miao, the only ones who have attainments in medicine are Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong.  Old Pill King Yu Changkong has made a breakthrough in this area, and is now able to refine pills that were unimaginable before, surpassing the previous low-grade Tiandan.

    ¡°If we only talk about the effects of the refined medicine, Old Alchemy King Yu Changkong is definitely at the level of an intermediate Heavenly Alchemist now.

    Naturally, there are more problems, and after Wen Mo talked to Ren Jie last time, his cultivation level improved rapidly, and problems followed.  When Wen Yong left, the two quickly asked many questions in this regard, and Ren Jie also seized the opportunity to answer them seriously.

    Even if he now faces the questions about the existence of these two Tai Chi realms, Ren Jie does not need to enter the discussion of saints to understand them as he did before. He can answer them one by one based on his own realm.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The existence of the two Tai Chi realms is like a primary school student asking questions and listening with an open mind, while Ren Jie answers all questions and explains them one by one.

    "Master Ren, today is such a coincidence. Shiyu just happened to come back from the sect. I brought her here specially. Shiyu, come here and see Master Ren, the ancestor and the old King Dan." The southwest and northwest issues are now  Somewhat settled, Wen Yong's mood also improved a little. Now that his daughter came back, Wen Yong who brought her in immediately happily introduced her.

    "Well" Wen Shiyu, who was still a little distracted and thinking about something, suddenly came back to his senses when he heard his father say this.I was about to salute and say hello, but then I was stunned when I heard my father's introduction.

    She knew her father best. He valued family education and etiquette the most. Nothing would happen to his father in this regard. Even many royal affairs in this area were originally arranged by his father, but today his father's introduction was to let him  Wen Shiyu was very strange and surprised.

    You know, normally even if the emperor is here, his father will definitely introduce his ancestor first. After all, the Tai Chi realm exists, especially the status and status of the only remaining Tai Chi realm ancestor of the Wen family.

    Even if you don¡¯t introduce the ancestor and focus on the guests, you should introduce the old alchemy king Yu Changkong first. Yu Changkong is an old alchemy king of the generation and has been promoted to a Tai Chi realm existence. In any case, you should not introduce Ren Jie first.

    The key point is that it seems normal for the father to introduce the ancestor and the old king Dan like this. This

    Looking at Ren Jie again, he was no stranger to literary poetry. He had gone to see it before after the literary meeting, and Ren Jie's performance had already been imprinted in his heart.

    Especially when he was drinking with his younger brother, his wild and uninhibited style, and the poems he said casually, kept Wen Shiyu in his mind, and it is difficult to get rid of them now.

    "I've met Patriarch Ren, my ancestor, and King Alchemy." However, Wen Shiyu was just slightly stunned and confused, but then he returned to normal and gave greetings as usual.

    "Fairy Qin, haha Actually, we don't need to be introduced by Master Wen, we are too familiar." Ren Jie looked at Wen Shiyu with a very happy smile, and then looked at Gu Xiaobao, really happy.  It's nice to see them in this environment, using another identity.  Ren Jie's words were so familiar, and only he understood them best.

    Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao to see if he noticed him or not. Gu Xiaobao, this little guy, has a very special talent.

    If he remembers a person, he can track him no matter how far away he is. At that time, he was only at the level of Yang Soul in the Yin Yang Realm. Now he is in the Tai Chi Realm and should be even more powerful.  Fortunately, Ren Jie had studied it carefully before and considered this issue carefully after sinking into the realm of saints discussing Taoism. At least he himself had been able to block some of Gu Xiaobao's unique nose to find his own unique breath.

    "Hmm um" However, Gu Xiaobao, who had just followed Wen Shiyu in, still twitched his little nose twice at this moment, as if he had discovered something, and looked around strangely.  At the same time, seeing this hateful guy looking at his wife and himself with such a smile, he suddenly understood that it was this guy. Gu Xiaobao stared at Ren Jie with strong hostility.

    Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong both smiled and nodded in agreement, but then when they saw Wen Shiyu now, they immediately saw what was different about her, so they trained with Ren Jie for a while, and Wen Shiyu himself  The artistic conception of the musical instrument suddenly realized in the thunder clouds is much more special than that of ordinary Yin-Yang realm kings.

    "Xiaobao, what's wrong?" What Ren Jie said was so familiar that Wen Shiyu thought he was talking about something at the cultural meeting and didn't pay much attention.  It happened that at this time, he noticed that something was wrong with Gu Xiaobao. He lowered his head and looked at Gu Xiaobao beside him and asked.

    "Master's wife, I seem I seem to smell the master's scent, but I'm not sure, but the master should be nearby. Master's wife, who is this guy? Does he want to take advantage of you and force you to be his dual cultivator?  "Well, how about I help you kill him?" Gu Xiaobao himself said with some doubts and uncertainties, and then he looked up and stared at Ren Jie, speaking without any concealment.

    If not for the fact that after killing the young master of the Tianhu Sect in front of the city gate, the master's wife said that Yujing City needed her consent before taking action, Gu Xiaobao would have taken action long ago. This bad guy wanted to compete with the master for the master's wife, so he would first take the master's place.  kill him.

    "Uh" Wen Yong, who was smiling as he watched his daughter and Ren Jie get to know each other, suddenly froze up.

    Teacher¡­Master¡¯s wife¡­Master¡­Master¡­

    Wen Yong felt like he had been struck by lightning, especially in front of Ren Jie and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. What a big deal this was.

    This, what is going on.  You know, I never wanted to force my daughter. In fact, Ren Jie didn't want to force her either. Wen Yong also saw Ren Jie's intention. He was very close to their Wen family, but he didn't think that marriage was necessary.

    Wen Yong, on the other hand, doesn¡¯t think rigidly about marriage. The main reason is that he realizes that Ren Jie is not what he used to be. In the past, they were still children.  In this case, let his daughter watch everything with him. If it can be done, everyone will be happy.  Moreover, his daughter had known about such things before. Wen Yong had always been worried that his daughter might end up alone all her life due to her temperament, so he also wanted to find a good family for his daughter.

    No matter what, Wen Yong actually doesn¡¯t care too much whether it works or not, and it¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t like it.

    But after all, Wen Yong said before that if they propose their engagement in front of everyone in Yujing City, even if it fails, both parties will agree to communicate and then terminate the engagement.  But now, this black boy suddenly said to Master, Master, what is going on? Could it be that my daughter has

      This made Wen Yong feel extremely embarrassed and uncomfortable. This what happened.

    What made his face even more ugly was that this dark little kid actually said he wanted to kill Ren Jie.

    Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong's current attitude towards Ren Jie, not to mention Jing Ru, is about the same. Otherwise, they would not follow Ren Jie. They don't feel awkward at all. Now they frown when they hear this.  His face darkened slightly.

    "Xiaobao, don't talk nonsense, why did the mistress tell you" When Wen Shiyu heard Gu Xiaobao's words, she felt extremely embarrassed. After all, she didn't really have anything to do with the smiling God-killing King, but  But Gu Xiaobao is used to being called that, even she said she is used to it without knowing it, and the result is

    "After I said what my wife told you, Wen Shiyu couldn't help but blush slightly, and didn't dare to look at everyone, because she didn't know how to explain it all of a sudden, and she felt a little unclear, and she was extremely embarrassed.

    At this time, the only one who is still calm and composed is probably Ren Jie. Ren Jie is not only calm and composed, he is holding back a smile in his heart.

    "Xiaobao, this stinky boy, is very careful to protect yourself. It's not in vain that I love you as a teacher, good boy."

    "Haha, good boy, your master must be very happy to have a disciple like you." Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao with a smile and said happily.

    "Hmph" Gu Xiaobao looked at Ren Jie with extremely hostile expression. Although he felt that this person seemed to have a familiar feeling, but thinking that this person was going to compete with his master for his wife, he immediately gestured at Ren Jie to shake his hand.  Tight little fist.

    "Bang bang" Although Gu Xiaobao was just a child, when he clenched his fist, an abnormal distortion and explosion appeared in the air. This explosion sound was beyond the normal range and could not be heard by ordinary people.  , and even less able to feel the changes around his fist.  Even Wen Yong, who was not far in front of him, didn't notice it, but sitting there were Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong. Both of them were Tai Chi realm beings. When they saw this scene, their faces changed.

    Because that level can only be achieved by the Tai Chi realm. How could it appear in a child? This is absolutely impossible, unless the child is not a real child, but a powerful being who has this face specifically. This is not something that is impossible.  .

    "Shiyuyouwhat's going on? Why didn't you tell your father? I just mentioned your engagement to the head of the Ren family. No matter what, you shouldn't make anything with someone else first." Wen Yong  At this moment, I also realized that I was so angry that I felt sorry for the Ren family. What a big deal.

    "I am even more angry with my daughter. My daughter is usually so smart and considerate. She has known about this matter for a long time. How could she be like this? Moreover, she didn't say anything to me just now.

    "Father, it's not what you think" When Wen Shiyu heard this, although she felt very embarrassed, she couldn't help her father without explaining it. She couldn't let her father feel sad or misunderstood.  Although she was embarrassed, she still planned to explain.

    "Laugh why are you laughing? I tell you, don't try to steal my wife from my master, or I will beat you to death" The scene was a bit chaotic. At this time, Ren Jie was still looking at him, and Wen Yong said  Gu Xiaobao was also anxious.  He felt that this group of people just wanted to stop Shi Niang and Master, and wanted to snatch Shi Niang from Master, especially the scene that happened when they entered the city before.

    At this moment, he waved his small fist at Ren Jie. Although he only waved it in the void, a sunken and twisted mass had already appeared in the void, with the potential to explode into pieces and be blasted through at any time.

    "Be careful" Wen Mo raised his hand worriedly, and instantly an invisible and powerful force protected Ren Jie.

    "Master He Fang, why are you so pretentious? Boom" In the eyes of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Patriarch Wen Mo, the black-looking little kid in front of them is definitely the kind of powerful Tai Chi state that makes people mature with age.  , even the Tai Chi Realm Ancestor level existence deliberately retains such a face and appearance. Such a person is the most terrifying. I don¡¯t know if he has controlled Wen Shiyu or something has happened to him.  Just when they saw him clenching his fist, the two of them were already extremely frightened. When they saw the explosive power of his small fist swinging at Ren Jie, the two of them immediately took action.

    The power of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong exploded, and he pressed forward suddenly, because the power just now, as long as it explodes forward slightly, will definitely make people at the peak of Yin Yang Realm and Yang Soul fall. In addition, the two of them had speculations and worries in their hearts, so they took action directly.  action.

    One protects Ren Jie, and the other directly exerts pressure and pressure to oppress and trap this man to prevent him from making any other actions. At the same time, it is not known whether Wen Shiyu is controlled by his threat, so the two communicate quickly in secret and are ready to make necessary preparations.  It's time to join forces to save Wen Shiyu.

    "Oops, something bad is going to happen." When Ren Jie saw the fierce reactions of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo Ancestor, he smiled bitterly in his heart, knowing that he was going to be in trouble now.

 Volume 2 Chapter 522 Wen Mo, Old Dan King and Gu Xiaobao

    Gu Xiaobao was taught and brought out by Ren Jie. Naturally, Ren Jie knows his situation and character best.

    Among the things I taught him, he would never be lenient when encountering this kind of situation.

    Although Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong have long formed their own personalities, they have recently learned things from Ren Jie. Ren Jie also knows their thoughts and thinking. Now that they are acting like this, Ren Jie knows that they have misunderstood.

    But it's normal. Except for myself and Wen Shiyu, no one else would believe that a five-year-old child can reach the Tai Chi realm, and it's still at this level. He can also control his power accurately without any problems, and he can punch and explode with his fists.  The power explodes in front of the opponent but does not hurt the opponent.

    "This kind of power control cannot be achieved even by ordinary Tai Chi realms. Wen Mo and the others don't think it can be easily achieved, so they don't believe that a five-year-old child can possess this kind of power or control it to this extent.

    In fact, even in ancient times, talented people in their teens had reached the Tai Chi realm, and they existed like legends.  But even in ancient times, I have never heard of anyone reaching the Tai Chi realm at the age of five.

    Naturally, they will think of the old monster, the old monster.

    "You guys are in the same group, right?" Gu Xiaobao suddenly faced the oppression of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. At this time, he raised his hand without hesitation and pushed with force. The surging power in his body formed a protection around Wen Shiyu's body.  , Wen Shiyu was pushed out of the yard in an instant. At the same time, the little fist he waved just now actually took action this time, and he punched out directly.

    "Don't look at the five-year-old child's fist, but Gu Xiaobao's power is terrifying and beyond imagination.

    "Damn" Ren Jie knew it would be like this at the first glance, so he immediately raised his hand and retreated to the other side with Wen Yong.

    "Boom" Gu Xiaobao's small fist was like a small sun in an instant, directly blasting through the oppression of Old Alchemy King Yu Changkong, and at the same time bombarding Old Alchemy King with fierce force.

    Although Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong has improved a lot recently, he is still far behind Gu Xiaobao, who has been inherited by the ancient gods and has been carefully trained and educated by Ren Jie.

    "Old Alchemy King, be careful, boom" At this time, Wen Mo also moved, raising his hand and an inkstone, carrying the fragrance of ink, instantly appeared in front of Old Alchemy King Yu Changkong, suddenly blocking Gu Xiaobao's attack.

    This shock caused the inkstone of Patriarch Wen Mo¡¯s low-grade Ling Tian treasure to tremble violently. Wen Mo¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but change. Such terrifying power was extremely rare for him.

    At this moment, he was even more convinced that this could never be a child.

    "Who is so bold, with a Tai Chi state that is close to the level of ancestors, to come to my Wen family to pretend to be a ghost?" Wen Mo said, moving his hands, a pen appeared in his hand, and the pen showed the power of a low-grade Lingtian treasure.  , but it is not a low-grade Lingtian treasure, but as soon as this pen appears, the inkstone immediately reveals light.

    With a slight movement of the pen in Wen Mo's hand, a mass of black ink instantly appeared on the inkstone, which merged with the tip of the pen and turned into a mass of black light.

    Wen Mo waved his hand lightly, and a huge word "prison" appeared.

    "Boom" The inkstone was completely defensive, but now combined with the pen in Wen Mo's hand, it instantly formed an offensive weapon. The power of the ink energy, and the word "prison" also carried the mystery of infinite formations. After Wen Mo consulted Ren Jie, his strength,  As the realm improves, the level of formations also increases significantly. In this state, the moves become more prestigious.

    In an instant, the word "prison" written on the black band of light restrained and oppressed Gu Xiaobao from the surroundings.

    "Ah" Gu Xiaobao inherited the power of the ancient gods, and his body was directly inherited by the ancestral talisman. Although the ancestral talisman has been sealed by Ren Jie inside his body, his body has also been changed by the inherited power. With the help and guidance of Ren Jie, now he  His body is beyond imagination.

    The arms shook, and suddenly the restraints of Wenmo were torn apart. He exerted force under his feet. In an instant, the figure flashed and rushed towards Wenmo like a fashion, leaving Wenmo no time to form that restraint again.

    Gu Xiaobao has been with Ren Jie for so long, and although there are not many opportunities to fight against powerful enough Taiji realms, Ren Jie has led him to fight many monsters. The monsters that have reached the level of transformed into a great monster are extremely cunning and are definitely not inferior to humans.  Especially the Sky Demonic Beast is extremely terrifying and leads many subordinates.

    So Gu Xiaobao is very smart at the moment. He knows that he is not suitable when the other party uses the magic weapon. He does not let the other party use the power of the magic weapon at all, and has already rushed forward.

    At this time, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong also reacted, shocked by how powerful this person was, but in their minds, this was an old monster, an old monster, so they immediately concentrated on fighting with Wen Mo.

    "Bang bangboomboom" Although the three of them still controlled each other's strength and did not completely let go of their hands and feet in this fight, Gu Xiaobao had already got Wen Shiyu to stop him, but he couldn't stop at this moment.  Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong also have taboos about whether they can unleash the strongest power. After all, this is within the Wen family.

    If you really do it at all costs, then WenBut it will be a disaster, and it may be destroyed directly.

    Fortunately, the Wen family also has a large formation. When the large formation was activated, the Wen family came out with many Yin and Yang realms to activate the formation. Although the Wen family's formation was not as good as the Ren family, it was not weak. It was a pity that they did not have the Tai Chi realm to preside over the formation.  We can only try our best to control the remaining power, and cannot use the formation to do other things.

    Otherwise, the array of the five major families, even if the Taiji realm does not say suppression, can cause it to cause great damage and influence.

    ???????????? If the entire formation of Jade Capital City is activated, even the ancestors of the Tai Chi Realm will not dare to rush in.

    Although it is just to control the residual power, it also caused a sensation in the entire Ren family. After all, fighting in the Tai Chi realm is too terrifying.

    With Gu Xiaobao's thin body, one person was fighting two people, and Wen Mo's strength was not inferior to him. Although he was slightly behind, he was completely fearless, and the fight was extremely fierce.

    "Xiaobao, stop fighting" Wen Shiyu was pushed out at this moment, and it was too late to stop him.

    On the other side, Wen Yong, who was led by Ren Jie to retreat away from the yard, was dumbfounded and stared blankly at the yard.

    He never expected that this would happen. What is this?

    Looking at the little black kid fighting with the two Tai Chi realm beings, Old Ancestor Wen Mo and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, no, he must be an old monster level being, he didn¡¯t know what to say.  How could this happen? This person is not from the Jiuyin Sect. He knows the unique mark of the Jiuyin Sect.  And because my daughter often comes back and mentions it, she also knows that there are some powerful people in the Jiuyin Sect.

    The most important thing is that Wen Yong turned around and looked at Ren Jie, who was still looking calm and smiling at the battlefield in an extremely embarrassed andapologetic way.

    "Ren Head of the Ren family, Wen really didn't expect this to happen. This matter today is the fault of our Wen family. I will definitely give you an explanation later, hey" Although he knew that Ren Jie might not really care about this engagement.  , but if his daughter can't get along with him, or if he himself says it's not possible, he can easily terminate the relationship privately. However, he has communicated with his daughter before and thought it was nothing, so he said it publicly to find a good home for his daughter.

    ¡°When something like this happens now, isn¡¯t it a slap in the face? No man can tolerate this kind of thing.

    What's more, Ren Jie may look like a playboy, but whoever still thinks that Ren Jie is easy to bully is totally wrong. Think about the fact that he made a big fuss in the Jinluan Palace before, and two Tai Chi realm beings, including his own ancestor, treated him badly.  Respectfully and respectfully, as well as his words in response to the national war, all show his excellence.

    But it happened that at this time, something like this happened. Wen Yong really didn¡¯t know how to face Ren Jie.

    "Don't, don't" Ren Jie also smiled helplessly and waved his hand: "Master Wen, don't pay too much attention. Maybe there is something hidden inside, and some things are just coincidence."

    Seeing Wen Yong so guilty, so embarrassed and uncomfortable, Ren Jie felt embarrassed, because this was his own business, and Smiley Killing God King was just another identity of his that was inconvenient for others to know, and as a result, something like this happened.

    As he was speaking, the three powerful beings in the battle were becoming more and more powerful.

    Gradually, the entire Wen family's formation became somewhat uncontrollable. At this moment, Wen Mo, Lao Dan, Wang Yu Changkong and the others were trying to move the battlefield to the sky, because if the fight continued like this, the Wen family would probably suffer heavy losses and even suffer heavy casualties.  .

    At this time, due to the inability to fully control the residual power of the battle and the huge shock caused by the three-person battle, some powerful enough people in Yujing City have also noticed this.

    "What happened to the Wen family? It seems there are three powerful auras, one of which is very strange. Could it be that they are demonstrating that they have another Taiji realm? Could it be that the Sword King Long Ao is back" At this time, the Sanbao eunuch looked strangely.  In the direction of the Wen family, the power of the soul was also probing, but because there were formations blocking the Wen family, he could not detect the specific situation.

    "No, it's a real beating." Erbao, the old eunuch in gray clothes who rarely spoke, stood there and said a few words, then stopped talking and quietly paid attention to the situation there.

    "Oh, that's fun, but the Ren family and the Wen family really overestimate their capabilities" Eunuch Sanbao shook his head slightly, curled his lips and said disdainfully, gently smoothing his eyebrows with his orchid fingers.

    ??The Lan Mansion Tianzong has been shrouded in formations for a long time and has almost no contact with the outside world. This place was bombarded underground on the day it was founded and became a laughing stock.  At this time, Lan Tian was standing there, also looking in the direction of Wen's family.

    With another Tai Chi aura, Ren Jie made a fuss in the Jinluan Palace again. He could not do anything to deal with such a worldly family head. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but get angry.

    "Coughcough" At this moment, Xia Jiuhe, who was coughing softly and looking older and older, walked out.

    "Master, you just cracked the Ancient God's Heaven-Suppressing Map and were injured. Why did you come out? You should take a good rest." Seeing Master Xia Jiuhe come out, Lan Tian hurried over.??Fu Xia Jiuhe said worriedly.

    This master would do anything for him, even forcing him to break through quickly and increase his strength, which almost cut off his cultivation path. Although his strength would skyrocket in a short period of time, his lifespan would also be shortened. Now he is almost there  It¡¯s the same as those who can¡¯t.

    "It doesn't matter." Xia Jiuhe waved his hand and said with a wry smile: "The crack is just a rough determination of the direction to the west. If you really want to crack it, I really can't do it as a teacher. You have to step up your search for the smiling face of the God-killing King. Now I can't  The person who belongs to several other major forces and can still possess such formation ability is probably this person. At that time, he was mistaken by his teacher. If he had known that he had such means and asked him to help, maybe now  cough¡­¡­"

    Xia Jiuhe coughed several times, then looked up in the direction Lan Tian was looking and said, "You have to believe in yourself, so you won't worry about what happens to others. Since you want to be like that person, you should have his confidence.  You just lack this confidence, so you will be like this when you encounter setbacks.¡±

    Hearing the master mention that person again, Lan Tian's expression couldn't help but change, but he no longer paid attention to the affairs of the Wen family, and nodded in agreement with an extremely ugly expression.

    At this time, there were other people in Yujing City who also felt that something was wrong with the Wen family.

    "Whoever is afraid of whom? If the master wife hadn't stopped me, I would have killed you." At this moment, seeing these two people constantly trying to lure him into the air to fight, and giving it a try, Gu Xiaobao was also a little angry. He was not  I was really afraid of these two people, but my wife kept contacting me to ask me to stop. I should have stopped, but they they bullied people

    So at this moment, Gu Xiaobao was roaring extremely angrily.

    "Uh" Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who were fighting extremely fiercely with Gu Xiaobao and were inseparable, suddenly heard this man say something like this again. You two look at me and I look at you.

    Because by now, this person¡¯s power has been exposed, so there is obviously no need to hide it.

    You know, some old monsters who have a child-like body, although they have the same voice, but they speak in an old-fashioned way, not like this person. How he speaks, his thoughts and state, sometimes he is just like a child, what's going on?  ?

    Hearing Gu Xiaobao's words, Ren Jie also suppressed his laughter. Seeing that if he continued to fight, there might be chaos. Ren Jie thought for a while, and the power of his soul moved slightly.

    "Xiaobao, stop fighting. These people are not outsiders. Also, you still have to practice some things. During this period of time, you should stay with the head of the Ren family. His words during this period are the words of the master. He is going to the northwest battlefield.  "If you are willing to fight, there will be plenty of opportunities for you to fight." Seeing the current battle situation, Ren Jie could only use the power of the soul to kill the God King with a unique voice and a unique contact method with Gu Xiaobao, and secretly informed him.  he.

    "You two elders are beginning to hold back your strength. This person is one of our own." Ren Jie also informed the elder Dan Wang Yu Changkong and the ancestor of the Wen family Wen Mo.

    Everything happened so fast just now. This kind of misunderstanding made Ren Jie want to laugh but feel helpless. But now, he can't really fight his own people. If he really fights hard, he might get into trouble if he doesn't take action.  It would be even more troublesome to take action. For such a thing, Ren Jie could not let others take advantage of him by exposing his identity and killing each other.

    It didn¡¯t take long for all this to happen. Ren Jie used the power of his soul to deal with it in two identities at the same time.

 Volume 2 Chapter 523 In fact, he is only five years old

    "Master" Hearing his master's voice, Gu Xiaobao violently shook off the opponent's attack and immediately controlled himself.

    At their level, they naturally have no problem controlling their own power. The same old Dan Wang Yuchangkong and the ancestor of the Wen family Wen Mo also received the notice from Ren Jie. Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, the two of them hurriedly took control and stopped at the same time.  down.

    It's just that the two of them were very confused about what Ren Jie said about them. Gu Xiaobao's attitude just now didn't look like he was one of them.

    ???????????????? And such a powerful existence, almost no weaker than the existence of the eighth-level ancestor of the general sect¡¯s Taiji Realm, actually appears in the form of a child. What if he doesn¡¯t have evil intentions?

    But when Ren Jie said this, they all stopped trustingly and looked at Ren Jie in confusion.

    "If Xiaobao continues to stay in Yujing City, there will definitely be a lot of trouble later. I have many enemies and it is inconvenient to come forward directly, and it is also inconvenient for people to know about our relationship. It is just right for Xiaobao and the head of the Ren family to go to the west.  Just let Ren Jie do whatever he wants, just think of him as me." Because he had to go back to the Ren family, and even if he really did something as the Smiley Killing God King, it was impossible for Ren Jie to reveal his relationship with Gu Xiaobao's master and disciple.  , what is the close relationship between exposure and poetry.

    Now his identity as the Smiling God Killer King is definitely a big trouble. There are countless people who want to find him now. He is not afraid of anything by himself. He doesn't want to end up like his current identity, being tied up by all kinds of things and doing things like that.  It's time to tie your hands and feet again.

    Originally, I wanted Xiaobao to be with Wen Shiyu. I was also in Yujing City and could keep an eye on Xiaobao's situation at any time. But now, before anything else happened, the trouble started because of myself.

    Ren Jie could imagine that if something happened in the future, Wen Shiyu might not be able to control Xiaobao.  In addition to the current situation, Ren Jie and Yu Jian directly explained to Wen Shiyu that before others knew that Gu Xiaobao was related to the Smiling Face Killing God King, he should just take it with him.

    Gu Xiaobao is different from ordinary children. He still has the ancestral talisman mark on his body and may be in danger at any time. His own strength is terrifying, but he is still a real child of more than five years old and less than six years old.

    It¡¯s okay to have me by my side, but if I¡¯m not by my side, I don¡¯t know what will happen.

    "Master, he wants to steal his wife from you, they are bad people" Although he had only been away from his master for a few days, he contacted him again through the power of the soul. Gu Xiaobao was still very close, but he heard that his master actually asked him to go with him.  This Ren Jie, if you support him, Gu Xiaobao is very unconvinced and angry, talking angrily.

    "Master already knows. You don't have to worry about the fact that you are still young. You just need to remember one sentence. From now on, Ren Jie's words will be Master's words. If you don't listen to him, you will not listen to Master's words." As a master, although  Gu Xiaobao is still young, but during this period, Ren Jie will hurt when he should hurt, and he will be strict when he should be strict. Some decisions are absolutely unquestionable.  At this moment, Ren Jie spoke in this tone.

    "Ohyes, Master." Upon hearing what Master said, Gu Xiaobao burst into tears of grievance, but finally lowered his head.

    "Okay, everything has been settled. We are all family members. Let's sit down and talk about anything." The communication between Ren Jie and Gu Xiaobao only took a moment. Seeing them stop, Gu Xiaobao stood there  Looking tearful and aggrieved in the air, Ren Jie secretly smiled helplessly, but he could only do this and asked everyone to come and sit down.

    Wen Shiyu was a little distracted, because his voice just sounded, which made Wen Shiyu think of Donghuang.

    ? Then he thought of the situation in front of him, and what was even more unexpected was that he actually asked Xiaobao to follow Ren Jie. What was going on?

    This really makes Wen Shiyu a little confused, especially that sentence, when he is me, what does this mean?

    Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong slowly lowered their alertness, but they all stared at Gu Xiaobao cautiously. In their minds, Gu Xiaobao was still a thousand-year-old monster, but they didn't know why this guy looked a little  Childishness is abnormal, but you must be careful. This kind of powerful existence with special habits and special ideas is the most bizarre, and its character is the most difficult to guess.

    However, as they were staring at the realm falling, they suddenly saw the falling Gu Xiaobao with tears in his eyes, looking aggrieved and aggrieved, not looking like a thousand-year-old weirdo.

    What's even more incredible is that this dark little guy who was able to easily deal with the situation without falling behind under the pressure of the two of them just now, after falling down, directly glanced at Wen Shiyu aggrievedly, was able to actually walked up to Ren Jie  Next to Ren Jie, he saluted like a disciple and stood behind Ren Jie.

    "Ah what what's going on" The old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo who had just sat down and were about to take their seats were shocked. They must be a weird thousand-year-old man in their minds.  The monster-level guy suddenly took action to kill Ren Jie, which surprised them even more.

     Exerted disciple etiquette, and then stood next to Ren Jie, still looking aggrieved, what on earth happened.

    It looked like that just now, and nowthat's it now.

    Don't talk about them, even Wen Shiyu was very surprised. She was surprised to know that Xiaobao and Ren Jie were sent by the Smiling Face Killing God King, but seeing that Xiaobao was still like this, she felt a little distressed, but in the end Xiaobao still  The disciple saluted, which meant that the Smiling Face Killing God King must have said something.

    Thinking again about what the smiling-faced God-killing King said to him, Wen Shiyu was a little confused. What is their relationship? How could this happen?

    Wen Yong kept shaking his head, unable to believe what he saw. What happened today?

    When his daughter came back, she was called "Master's Wife", and she also brought along a dark little kid who was only five or six years old. As a result, the two Tai Chi realm beings couldn't suppress her. Now Ren Jie just said that everyone was sitting down to talk with each other, and he ran away.  Come here and give me discipleship.

    Wen Yong really couldn¡¯t understand, let alone what was going on in the world.

    He couldn't figure out why all this happened today. This was too exaggerated. Although he now admired and trusted Ren Jie immensely, and he was even more frightened by the ruthlessness and decisiveness he showed in a few words before, but  Only at this moment did he realize that he really knew too little about Ren Jie's secrets.

    "You are such a good boy. How can children and elders use their hands randomly? They have the strength to attack outsiders." Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao and touched his head.

    "Humph" Gu Xiaobao wanted to avoid it, but thought of the master's words and did not avoid it. However, tears flowed down and he snorted angrily.

    ah

    This scene left everyone speechless, especially Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong. In their minds, Gu Xiaobao was a thousand-year-old monster, but he was touched by Ren Jie like a child, and even cried.

    "Xiaobao, be good, don't cry" At this time, when Wen Shiyu saw Gu Xiaobao crying, his originally confused heart became even more confused. Gu Xiaobao regained consciousness and recovered his body again, as if he was alive for the second time.  She was in my arms for ten days.  Although she was not born, the feeling of giving birth to life again and the feeling of closeness made Wen Shiyu feel heartbroken when she saw Gu Xiaobao crying, and she hurried over to wipe her tears and comfort her.

    "Ancestor Wen, King Dan, and Patriarch Wen, can we sit down and talk? With you standing like this, I'm too embarrassed to sit down." Ren Jie said when he saw the three people who had already stopped, and raised his hand to signal them.  Sitting down, he explained at the same time: "I am very familiar with Xiaobao's master. It is not convenient for him to come forward. He just secretly informed me to help take care of him for a period of time. Xiaobao is not the thousand-year-old monster you think. He is really just a five-year-old."  Older children.¡±

    "Plop" Wen Yong, who had just been told by Ren Jie to sit down, and whose brain was already a little swollen and couldn't control it, mechanically picked up the tea cup and wanted to drink tea, was shocked, but suddenly heard Ren Jie's subsequent words, he just drank  The sip of tea that went in was spit out immediately.

    The dignified head of the literary family pays great attention to etiquette. He has never been so rude, but at this time, he has completely lost control.

    Fortunately, there are no weak people sitting here, so the tea can't be sprayed on anyone. In an instant, the power of Wenjie's soul blocked the tea to the ground in the distance.

    As for Wen Yong's rude behavior, Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong have simply ignored it, because they were all frightened by Ren Jie's words.

    This sentence is far scarier than everything that happened just now. It is shocking and unbelievable.

    They all suspected that they had heard wrongly, but it was a bit difficult to even ask, so they just stared at Ren Jie in surprise and disbelief.

    Ren Jie knew what they were thinking. He picked up the tea cup and took a sip. He nodded affirmatively at them and said, "If you don't believe me, you can ask Wen Shiyu. She should also know about this very well."

    As soon as Ren Jie said this, Wen Yong, Wen Mo, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and others all looked at Wen Shiyu at the same time.

    A five-year-old Tai Chi realm, and not an ordinary Tai Chi realm existence, is still comparable to an ordinary ancestor-level existence in the Tai Chi realm.  This is such an exaggeration. This kind of thing has never been heard of in ancient legends.

    You must know that hundreds of millions of people are cultivating, and even if they want to break through the Tai Chi realm, it is difficult to reach the sky. After breaking through the Tai Chi realm, although the life will increase with each level, it will never be enough.

    Ancestors who can almost reach the eighth level of the Taiji realm are all close to a thousand years old. Even if there are some special opportunities, they are not too young.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you say that you have great talent, the support of a supreme master, and all kinds of opportunities, then it will take several decades, and such practitioners generally have practiced in places where the flow of time is different.

    But the child in front of me is really five years old. If it¡¯s not about his health, it¡¯s terrible.  Compared with him, they felt that their hundreds of years of life had been in vain.

    If this news spreads, it will be enough to shock the world. No matter where you are, you have never heard of a five-year-old child who is at the level of an ancestor of the Tai Chi realm.??.

    "Good boy, don't cry, little treasure" At this time, Wen Shiyu was taking out delicious food to coax Gu Xiaobao. At the same time, she turned to look at everyone and nodded slightly. She didn't say anything more, but looked at him curiously.  Glancing at Ren Jie, at this moment, he suddenly felt something familiar, that indifferent and calm feeling, that kind of not caring about anything.  However, there were some differences. In a daze, she seemed to see two figures sitting there.

    "Xiaobao's situation is a little special, so his master asked me to take him with him. He is a child who has mastered the power of a powerful existence, but he is really a child, so it will be very troublesome. Because Xiaobao is a little special,  The reason is that the tribe sacrificed him and inherited some kind of power. Of course, this matter is only known to the outsiders. They don't need to say anything. They are willing to think that Xiaobao is a thousand-year-old monster, but Xiaobao has it.  If he does anything wrong, don't be offended by him in the future, he is just a child," Ren Jie explained with a smile.

    Although Ren Jie has already explained, Patriarch Wen Mo and the others still find it difficult to come to their senses for a long time. After all, even if you inherit the power, it is not like what ordinary people imagine. An expert will directly pass his life power to you.

    If it can really be transmitted like that, then the powerful existence will never decline.  In fact, power transfer is the most difficult and troublesome thing. Firstly, it will affect the other party's future path. Secondly, it will undermine the success of others, which is extremely harmful. Thirdly, how can the power of Tai Chi be passed down?

    This was really beyond their imagination, so after Ren Jie explained it clearly, they remained silent for a long time and did not recover. Even Gu Xiaobao burst into tears and laughed happily while eating.  I drank tea and didn¡¯t say a word for a long time because I really didn¡¯t know what to say. I was so shocked when I heard the news today.

 Volume 2 Chapter 524 You want to fight, right? Simple

    If these words hadn't come from Ren Jie's mouth, if they hadn't just fought with Gu Xiaobao in person, and if Gu Xiaobao was laughing while holding the candy given by Wen Shiyu, they wouldn't believe it even if they were beaten to death.  about this matter.

    " And then thinking about two elderly people who were hundreds of years old, teaming up to fight against a child, and feeling that the child was extremely dangerous and difficult to defeat, Old Dan, Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo suddenly felt that their faces were shameless.

    It¡¯s just that their minds are already open-minded, and after spending time with Ren Jie for a long time, their state of mind and realm are more affected. It¡¯s not really because of this. It¡¯s just that the impact and shock are too strong, and it will be difficult to recover for a long time.

    "Shiyu, what's going on?" Compared to these two, Wen Yong was the first to recover, because Wen Yong was not good at strength, and the shock caused by Gu Xiaobao quickly subsided.  Then he thought about his daughter.

    No matter what, he thinks this matter must be explained clearly in front of Ren Jie, otherwise I will be really sorry for Ren Tianxing, sorry for Ren Jie, and sorry for the Ren family.

    Even if Ren Jie doesn¡¯t say anything and doesn¡¯t care, Wen Yong can¡¯t pass his own test.

    "Xiaobao is just a child. His master saved me when something happened to the Jiuyin Sect. Later, we just rushed all the way back to the Mingyu Dynasty, and there was nothing I could do about him calling him that. As for his master, he is the one who is shaking the entire Eastern Wasteland.  "Smiley Face Killing the God King, it's nothing to us." Seeing her father being so worried, Wen Shiyu explained helplessly to her father. When she mentioned that it was nothing to say that Smiley Face Killed the God King, Wen Shiyu paused slightly, and it was indeed nothing.  Yes, because after all, we haven¡¯t known each other for a long time.

    "But this period of time seems to be longer than other people's decades together, and it is more memorable.

    Although Wen Shiyu had a little heartbeat in her heart, as if she had always remembered the day when Ren Jie swept through the cultural gathering and later drank and recited poems, but those were just some good feelings hidden in her heart. She knew it herself, and maybe there was some vague heartbeat.  But it's far from developing to the point where they have anything to do with each other.

    " If it really happened, Wen Shiyu wouldn't hide it, and she would have to bear the responsibility for what she did. On the contrary, nothing happened, which made her feel a little disappointed when she said it.

    The Wen family¡¯s intelligence system has not yet expanded to Donghuang, nor is it like the Ren family¡¯s.  Of course, if there is anything related to the Mingyu Dynasty, the Ren family's current intelligence system will notify them at any time, but they don't know about such things, so when Wen Shiyu said that Smiley Face Killed the God King, they didn't have anything  Feel.

    It¡¯s just that Wen Yong finally felt better after hearing Wen Shiyu¡¯s words, and then his face couldn¡¯t help but change again.

    "Shiyu, you said something happened to the Jiuyin Sect. What happened? By the way, your master?" When Wen Yong heard that something happened to the Jiuyin Sect and his daughter was rescued, he became worried again.

    After being asked by Wen Yong, Wen Shiyu talked about the Jiuyin Sect, and the matter about Gu Xiaobao just now was finally diverted. Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo also looked over, and Wen Shiyu didn't hide anything.  Let¡¯s briefly talk about the Nine Sound Sect.

    Although he just said it briefly, everyone gradually became frightened when they heard it. The fight within the Chitose Sect involved the fight between the Chitose Ancestor, which was by no means an ordinary thing.  And when they heard that the smiling-faced God-Killing King actually kidnapped the young master of the Jiuyin Sect, blackmailed the entire Jiuyin Sect, and escaped under the blow of the Thousand-year-old Ancestor, everyone was moved. Although they were far apart, the Thousand-year-old Ancestor still existed.

    Because Gu Xiaobao called Wen Shiyu his master, so after hearing that the smiling face killing the God King was Master Gu Xiaobao, Wen Yong unconsciously asked a few more questions to find out more after hearing the news about the smiling face killing the God King.  .  While Wen Shiyu was talking, it seemed as if he had returned to the previous years, and then rescued Gu Xiaobao from the Jiuyin Sect, killed the God King Smiley Face to kill the Tianshui Sect alone, fought against the two Taiji Realm existences alone, and resisted.  Lei Jie and the cultivation with Gu Xiaobao were revealed.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The three people who were just amazed at this smiling face killing the God King were shocked and shocked again in the end.

    When I heard what happened to Gu Xiaobao, I felt it was unbelievable and unimaginable. But when I heard Wen Shiyu say that his master's behavior was that he could kill a sect and an ancestor-level existence without reaching the Tai Chi realm, and he could resist.  Lei Jie, is this still a human being?

    Originally, they were still thinking, what kind of master can accept a disciple like Gu Xiaobao, who is close to the ancestor-level combat power of the Tai Chi Realm at the age of five? What kind of master can teach such a monster?

    And Gu Xiaobao¡¯s change just now was obviously informed by his master. Under such reluctance, he cried in grievance but obediently stood behind Ren Jie. This shows that his master said it exactly.  And when Wen Shiyu really told some of his master's deeds, the three of them realized that there really is a disciple for every master.

    This master is more perverted, more evil, and more terrifying than his apprentice.

    " Then when he thought that this master was near Yujing City, Wen Mo and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong looked at each other and smiled bitterly. If they had really hurt Gu Xiaobao just now and provoked his terrifying master, he would kill him in anger??The master of the entire sect

    "Shiyu is just curious, how did the head of the Ren family know him?" After answering their questions, it was like recalling everything he had experienced in the Eastern Wasteland again.  When they were speechless again, they turned to look at Ren Jie.

    She was really curious as to why he would teach Gu Xiaobao to Ren Jie. Although Wen Shiyu had only taken care of Gu Xiaobao for a short time, one incident after another made her realize that she could not control Gu Xiaobao.

    But equally, she doesn¡¯t trust Jie to take care of Gu Xiaobao.  I am even more curious about how such a mysterious and solitary person got involved with Ren Jie.

    "This is actually not a secret. You can think carefully about who else has a smiling face" Ren Jie looked at Wen Shiyu with a smile and told her to think about it for herself.

    With a smile, who else.  Wen Shiyu was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized that the King of Killers was the mysterious King of Killers among the eight kings.  Yes, he showed up when there was a problem in the Ren family. He just had a strange smile on his face. It was just because he was only at the king level and had no contact with him before. He only knew this through intelligence last time.  thing, and didn¡¯t pay attention.

    As for what happened to the King of Killers in the imperial mausoleum with Ren Jie, and what happened when he intercepted and killed Gu Yue, they were not known to outsiders, so she didn't think about it at all.

    "King of killers." Wen Shiyu looked at Ren Jie and said.

    "Yes." Ren Jie nodded and said, "The King of Killers' apprentice, our family has some connections with the King of Killers."

    It¡¯s really not convenient for Ren Jie to say too much. He himself is helpless. If he keeps talking like this, he will be in trouble.  This is one of our own. If others knew about this, it would be even more troublesome to contact them.

    But fortunately, the King of Killers used money to do things and had no contact with the Ren family before.  He is a family matter, and it is even more impossible for anyone to know about it.

    Although it feels a bit incredible, because the apprentice of the Smiling Face Killing God King is much stronger than his master, the King of Killers. His master is only at the level of the eight kings and has not even reached the Tai Chi realm. Although it is said that he has assassinated existences in the Tai Chi realm, he is not so powerful after all.  fierce.

    But Wen Shiyu finally understood what was going on, but seeing Ren Jie looking at her with a plain, innocent look made her curious.

    In fact, her father¡¯s attitude is like this. In her opinion, if she really wants to force herself to help the Wen family to repay her kindness, how can she

    She wouldn't object to anything, because after all, she had promised before, but she didn't care before, especially after the literary meeting when her father asked her, and she had an inexplicable liking for Ren Jie, but now she is struggling.  After all, there is now another person in my heart. It's a pity that that person doesn't know whether he is also thinking about me. With his power, since he knows what's going on here, doesn't he know about the relationship between himself and Ren Jie?  An engagement?

    Thinking of these, Wen Shiyu suddenly became more conflicted.

    "As long as it's nothing, Shiyu, do you remember that I mentioned to you before about the engagement between you and the head of the Ren family? The last time my father mentioned the head of the Ren family, I wanted to ask you what you meant. See, my father  You can have more contact, and the relationship between our two families does not need to be married, but the talent of the head of the Ren family is much beyond ordinary people. If you don't believe it, you can ask the ancestors, or you can find out what the head of the Ren family has done recently.  It is said that the Ren family is now prospering again because of the head of the family, so I hope you can communicate more.

    Although Wen Yong is not the kind of person who hopes to gain something through his daughter's marriage, he is still a father and hopes that his daughter will have a good ending.  Nowadays, Ren Jie has impressed Wen Yong greatly. Although Wen Yong just talked about Gu Xiaobao's master's smiling face and killed the God King in poetry, it was also shocking. His strength and method of doing things were amazing.

    But Wen Yong still believes that Ren Jie is better around him.

    "You don't know that the things your brother is writing in his books were actually given to him by the head of the Ren family. You know what your brother was like before. If you look at him now, he really has the attitude of a master.  Moreover, Patriarch Ren¡¯s Changle Tianfu and sects from all over the world wanted to attend the meeting. The Gao Ren Pharmacy founded by Patriarch Ren almost completely defeated the original elixir system, not to mention many other things that Patriarch Ren didn¡¯t even know about as a father.  "Wen Yong was afraid that his daughter would not understand Ren Jie now because she had been out for a long time, and mistakenly thought that he was still the same as before, so he hurriedly spoke to the side.

    After hearing this, Ren Jie was immediately speechless. He really had the urge to hug Wen Yong and laugh a lot.

    I really didn¡¯t expect that the father and daughter would praise their two different identities.  Ren Jie naturally understood Wen Yong's thoughts, but he smiled bitterly in his heart.

    Wen Shiyu also didn't expect that her father would praise Ren Jie so much. In fact, she really didn't know much about Ren Jie recently, especially when her father pointed it out directly, which made Wen Shiyu's originally conflicted and struggling heart not know what to do.  Where to go?.

    "Haha." At this moment, Ren Jie said with a smile: "Master Wen is right, our two families don't need any marriage to stabilize the relationship. As for the matter between Wen Shiyu and I, you don't have to worry about it.  Let young people handle their own affairs, and emotional matters will be a matter of course. We will not talk about marriage in the future. If we are really interested in each other, we will talk about marriage directly. Even if we have no such idea, we will still be our own people.  ¡±

    At this time, as a man, Ren Jie naturally had to speak up to resolve the embarrassment.  There is no need to avoid it, there is no need to be secretive, take advantage of now to downplay the engagement matter. If it can be done, as Ren Jie himself said, it will be a matter of course.

    Wen Shiyu was also slightly stunned. She didn't expect Ren Jie to say these words so calmly and indifferently. This really surprised her.

    "Humph, although my master asked me to listen to you in everything, if you and my master steal my wife, I won't let you go if I'm really angry." Gu Xiaobao didn't understand, but when he heard them say it again  They were discussing about the marriage contract and the mistress' affairs, and suddenly interrupted, holding a half-eaten candy in one hand, and waving a small fist at Ren Jie with the other hand.

    "Haha" Ren Jie rubbed Gu Xiaobao's head disapprovingly. He was so angry that he shook his head repeatedly and tried to shake it off. Ren Jie smiled and said: "Okay, you want to fight, right? I just have to go out to do something for a long time."  We haven't returned to the Jade Capital City. If we don't show off our power, they will forget about it. Let's go find some fun and let you have a chance to stretch your muscles a little. Then get ready. It won't be a joke when you get to the battlefield.  Yes, even the ancestors may fall."

 Volume 2 Chapter 525 The Terrifying Guards

    Mingyu Dynasty, northwest battlefield. Although the northwest is called northwest, the area is extremely vast.  It occupies one third of the area in the north and one third of the area in the west.  The same is true for the southwest, so although the royal family has always controlled Western Xinjiang, it is squeezed by the northwest and southwest.

    Because of this, the emperor was extremely afraid and hoarded two million troops in Western Xinjiang.  The two million troops mentioned here are not ordinary soldiers.

    Considering the size of the territory of the Mingyu Dynasty and the huge population, it would be the same for any province to organize an army of tens of millions, but that so-called army is not useful at all, and it seems a bit cumbersome to use it to maintain local stability.  Insufficient, it takes people who have been trained and have enough equipment to fight in order to stabilize the general security of the place.

    ?????????????????????????? The regular armies in the Western Xinjiang, Northwest, and Southwest regions are all truly trained, and each one of them is one of a thousand soldiers.  Their own strength must reach a certain level, they must be integrated into the army, and they must be able to play a role in a huge battle formation. Only then can they be considered a qualified army.

    At this moment, the sound of killing in the northwest battlefield is loud, and at intervals within a thousand miles, groups of soldiers from the Tianhai Empire can be seen attacking.

    " Some of these soldiers formed a battle formation under the leadership of some powerful beings and activated a certain magic weapon to impact, some broke the formation on the ground, and some simply activated some magic weapons.  This kind of battle tests the commanding ability even more, because the defense range covers tens of thousands of miles around, and the formation can only cover a limited area, and even if there is a formation everywhere, it is impossible to activate the formation to cover all places at the same time.

    And some of the outermost formations are just geographical advantages and cannot be used as a complete basis, otherwise it will be in trouble if the opponent breaks them.

    So we must go out to attack. Within tens of thousands of miles, there are many places around where the terrain can be used to form powerful formations. In some places where this is not possible, some troops are stationed. In the vast territory behind, the defenders are constantly changing.

    Suddenly, there was a sound of dragon roaring in the sky, and thousands of miles away from the defense perimeter of the northwest camp, groups of elite soldiers with magic weapons were guarding them. Many people from the Yin and Yang realm were flying in the air, and even more above them.  It faintly exudes the aura of many Tai Chi realm beings.

    And in the very center, there is a splendid palace, with dragons and phoenixes flying above it, extremely brilliant.  And this huge palace is actually pulled by a celestial monster that is more than 300 meters long and is much larger than most land monsters. It is a huge water celestial monster, a water dragon.  Judging from the scales on the body, it is obviously used for the blood of the ancient true dragon. Once it can transform, this kind of existence can truly be promoted to a true dragon.

    And in the huge palace, at the ninth position, the Emperor of the Tianhai Empire was sitting high above him. At this moment, he was so majestic that he really felt like he was dominating the world.  At this moment, he looked down at the thousand-mile battlefield below, and then looked at the Nine-Headed Dragon King, Mo Sheng, and the Black Widow standing next to him. There was also a Tai Chi Realm ancestor in the palace and two Tai Chi Realm beings from the Tianhai Sect. The vast amount of them was even more overwhelming.  confidence.

    "Your Majesty, we are going forward from the southwest to destroy the inner and outer formations of three hundred miles outside, and kill ten thousand people on the opponent's side, but the loss will be more than twenty thousand, and we are currently advancing."

    "Your Majesty, the resistance below is very tenacious. The opponent has lost more than 20,000 people, but it is obvious that they do not want to give up the first line of defense easily."

    Although the mass is in the northwest sky at the moment, and he can see everything below, as the emperor of the Tianhai Empire, during the personal expedition, if there are any changes in the army at any time, he must be notified immediately, including casualties and other situations.

    "Humph" He swallowed all directions, and looked down from the world and said: "Without support from other aspects, it is simply wishful thinking for them to compete with my entire Tianhai Empire on their own. Strengthen the attack, no matter how big the loss is, the northwest before dark  On the one hand, we must seize the first line of defense on the outside and break the first line of defense. As for the southwest direction, do not relax. I do not need any hesitation in this personal expedition. I must use the strongest force to defeat their defenses and eliminate any losses.  , no matter what.¡±

    "Yes." The subordinate agreed and left.

    Hailiang turned around and looked at the Nine-Headed Dragon King and Black Widow who had become Sky Monsters with the help of his master.

    "You two, I want to do big things, but you two still remember your original promise." Hailiang is still full of posture even when facing the existence of Taiji realm, and the emperor said with full momentum.

    "Damn" The corners of the Nine-Headed Dragon King's mouth curled up. He didn't care about this kid at all. He wanted to pretend in front of him, but then he looked at the people around him and looked at the two of them. Then he thought about this guy.  The terrifying Sea King behind him, the Nine-Headed Dragon King, said nothing more.

    "Ha" Black Widow gently pulled the Nine-Headed Dragon King and said with a sweet smile: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, what we promised will certainly not be wrong, and this time not only did we mobilize all the people from Xiaolonglong, I also  I specially borrowed some people from my king from the Monster Abyss, and they will definitely arrive on time."

    "Well, I'll thank you two for your help." Hailiang glanced at them and ignored them., as it should be, continue to stare at the northwest battlefield.

    Fight, fight

    At this moment, his heart is boiling, his blood is burning, and the words he yelled to Ren Jie are echoing in his mind. Ren Jie, I want you to regret it and let you know that no one in this world can step on me.  The person who speaks from the top of the head, I am the destined emperor, the one who is high and destined to rule the world.

    By then, not only you, but also the entire Mingyu Dynasty will be affected, and the one who cannot be forgiven the most is you, as well as your entire Ren family.

    I will not let go of anyone who has anything to do with you. Your Ren family relies on the two major camps in the northwest and southwest, so I will destroy them first.

    The monster beast has entered the depths of the abyss. In the sky, there was a tragic eagle cry, and then a silver light was seen in the sky under the scorching sun, and then a huge thing fell from the sky with a crash.

    A huge silver eagle with a wingspan of several hundred meters and a huge size without wings fell from the sky, knocking down countless towering trees with a sudden crash.  Continuously rolling and screaming, the rocks shattered, and the huge trees also shattered under the rolling of the giant eagle.

    "Hehe feel good, let you have a taste" At this moment, from the back of the silver giant eagle, a thin figure suddenly flew down. The speed was extremely fast, and in an instant he was already a thousand meters away.  On the ground, and in his hand was an extremely huge eye, much larger than the average human head. It was the eyeball of this silver giant eagle, which he had gouged out alive.

    This thin man, who looks like he is underdeveloped, is the little bird in Ren Jie's Guards.

    But at this time, the little bird had a scar on the left side of his face that almost seemed to separate his head, and his eyes were completely destroyed. That was exactly the wound opened by the giant eagle a month ago, when his head was almost separated.  , Fortunately, the medicine Ren Jie left for them saved him.

    Screaming, the silver giant eagle suddenly struggled to flap its wings, and the trees hundreds of meters around were shattered. He wanted to rush towards the little bird and tear this little guy apart.

    I never expected that I would be caught up by this guy due to my carelessness.  It is the true king of this area, the Silver-winged Eagle King. It has ancient bloodline and is already a real Sky Monster. It has also reached the fifth level of Sky Monster. In addition, as a bird-like Sky Monster, Silver Wings  The Eagle King sat down and there were four Sky Demon Beasts alone.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that in more than a month of fighting, his territory would be leveled by these guys.

    Existences such as the Dragon Scale Tiger King and the Silver Winged Eagle King all have ancient bloodlines. They are not like the general great demons who can transform when they reach the yin and yang realm. Even when they reach the celestial monster beast, they will not transform.  It is the pursuit of the kind of power that constantly returns to the ancestors and pursues more tyranny.

    Do not pursue any pleasure, do not pursue any human things, but just cultivate in the body completely.  And once they really awaken their bloodline and can transform into existence, they will be truly terrifying.

    The Silver Winged Eagle King is extremely arrogant, and its territory has been pushed away by the opponent. It has been entangled with the opponent. With its air superiority, the opponent can't do anything to it, but it did not expect to be attacked this time, so it is naturally extremely angry.

    "Boom" Just as the Silver-winged Eagle King was about to rush to the side of the bird, a large formation suddenly spun around, covering the world.

    The Silver Winged Eagle King felt bad and suddenly rushed into the sky, only to be bounced back by the formation.

    This Silver-Winged Eagle King is indeed a being who has lived in this abyss of monsters for thousands of years. Instead of retreating, he actually wants to capture a bird as a hostage.

    "Let's see where you hide this time, boom" At this moment, suddenly I saw a figure emitting golden light, and there were also several people behind him, forming a small formation, urging the figure in the front  Tong Qiang, who had become extremely huge, punched the Silver Winged Eagle King's huge claws.

    Two huge forces were there, directly turning everything within a few kilometers around into ashes, everything around became empty, and the Silver Winged Eagle King was directly blasted away. The Silver Eagle could even scratch through mountains.  The claws were so shocked that they bled and flew out.

    The person who came forward was Tong Qiang, whose power had rapidly increased during the few months in the Monster Abyss. Of course, even if he was now at the eighth level of Yang Soul, he would not be a match for the Silver Winged Eagle King.

    But then, behind him, Iron Tower, Gopher and others all looked at the silver-winged eagle king with a smile. They finally got it down, so they were no longer afraid of him.

    In the past few months of crazy fighting, they had killed many Sky Monsters, so they were not afraid of the Silver Winged Eagle King at this moment.

    And Tong Qiang just relied on them and the power of hundreds of Guardsmen to completely control the surrounding several kilometers to achieve this effect.

    "Whoosh" Just when Tong Qiang had just blasted him away, a sword light flashed away, and the silver-winged eagle king flapped his wings. Although he reacted in time, a bloody groove was still cut in the wings, and after the light passed, Xie  The sword stood coldly in the air, like a sword. He had already initially understood the meaning of the sword, and nowWith the sword skills displayed, it looks even more weird.

    "I've been taking advantage of the sky for a month. Let's see how you play this time. I almost split my brother's head. I'll split your head this time." The gopher cursed and followed without saying a word and not liking any nonsense.  Behind Tong Qiang and others, under the urging of the entire large formation, they formed a small formation behind to support Tong Qiang and rushed forward again.

    But the little bird did not rush forward. In order to surprise the silver-winged eagle king and bring it down from the air, although he also relied on the power of the formation, he also aroused a power that he did not dare to use before.  But he was very happy, because he had dug out the eyeballs of the Silver-Winged Eagle King, a Sky Monster in the Tai Chi realm.

    Entering the monster abyss, I experienced countless battles, but the battle with the Silver Winged Eagle King was the most brutal. It lasted more than a month and tens of thousands of miles of non-stop fighting and fighting.

    "If the Silver Winged Eagle King hadn't been severely injured before, or if he hadn't suddenly realized the secret method of that monster beast, and with the help of several of his brothers, he had taken that secret method to a new level, this wouldn't have been possible.

    Although the Silver-Winged Eagle King is still powerful after falling, how can he compare with the Guards? Now among the Guards, almost all of them are Yin-Yang Realm cultivation people, and more than a dozen people have reached the Yin-Yang Realm.  Yanghun¡¯s cultivation.

    There are even Tong Qiang and Xie Jian, whose individual combat capabilities are very terrifying. With the help of the power of the formation, the power that the Guards exploded can only be described as terrifying.

    They have now mastered various formations and are quite powerful. They were able to fight the Silver-winged Eagle King and its four great demon beasts for more than a month, leveling its power. Only a few people were seriously injured and no deaths occurred.  We know how powerful the Guards are today.  Hundreds of people are one, with formation as the core. Tong Qiang can fight, Xie Jian is like a sharp weapon in his hand, and he can act as one at any time.

    From the initial creation of Ren Jie, through battle after battle, training after training, promotion after improvement, and the accumulation of medicines, Ren Jie continued to help them modify their techniques, and now after several months of training in the Monster Abyss  Under this, they finally entered a realm of Hunyuan unity.

    "Bang bang" Xie Jian pierced the Silver Winged Eagle King with a sword, Tong Qiang then punched hard and knocked back the Silver Winged Eagle King who finally wanted to rush up, and the Silver Winged Eagle King finally fell suddenly.

    "Yeah, yeah" I followed Ren Jie and Fatty for a long time, and everyone cheered and celebrated in this unique way.  However, they were used to being in the Monster Abyss. During the celebration, the formation still remained, but some seriously injured people fell there to rest, and then someone gave them medicine, and someone specially put away the Silver Winged Eagle King.

    "It's fun, hehe, I'll keep this for myself." Xiaoniao also came over and said to Tong Qiang with the huge eyeball.

    There was naturally nothing to say between them. Tong Qiang nodded and said nothing, while Gopher and the others talked jokingly.

    Only Xie Jian, although he has already integrated into this group, is like a sharp and evil sword in the hands of this group after it becomes a giant. Usually he has almost stopped talking and is watching silently at this time.  Looking far away.

    His cultivation has reached the peak of Yin Yang Realm Yang Soul. He did not hesitate to merge Yin and Yang half a month ago, so he was able to pierce the Silver Winged Eagle King just now with the help of the power of the formation.  He will not give himself any room. His goal is Lan Tian. Lan Tian has already reached the Tai Chi realm, so after he reaches the peak of Yin and Yang Realm and Yang Soul, he will not hesitate to merge Yin and Yang. If he cannot break through the Tai Chi realm in a year, he will die.  So why not.

    Tong Qiang looked at Xie Jian and didn't say anything. He had already gotten used to it. A team would not judge whether you are a member of the team just because you speak or not.

    "Okay, everyone, get ready. Let's challenge the next opponent. Previously, the Silver-winged Eagle King seemed a little wary of us going deeper inside. Apparently there is a stronger existence. That's the opponent's territory. Everyone, please be careful" After a break  Yes, Tong Qiang said.

    "When he said this, the people around him quickly gathered together, but it was still a scattered formation covering several kilometers around, and everyone's position was as instinctive.

    "Buzz" Just as everyone was excitedly preparing to leave, Tong Qiang suddenly stopped and looked at a piece of spiritual jade in his hand, and raised his hand sharply: "Stop."

    In an instant, there was no movement and everyone stopped.

    "Now listen to my order and move forward at full speed to the northwest battlefield. The Tianhai Empire attacks the northwest and southwest. The master of the family ordered us to rush to the battlefield immediately." After Tong Qiang read it, he immediately ordered.  This sentence made everyone's blood boil. Although fighting monsters in the monster abyss was very enjoyable, for them, the battlefield was the place they were most familiar with, especially fighting against the Tianhai Empire, which was an old rival.  Old enemies.

    Hearing this order at this moment, my blood really surged. In an instant, hundreds of people formed a formation. Suddenly, the speed increased. Hundreds of people formed a formation and flew, forming a huge bird in the air. The bird pulled the entire formation in front.  Although the flying speed is not as good as that of the Sky Demonic Beast's Silver Winged Eagle King, it is still faster than the average Sky Demonic Beast.?, This is the Guards, which can truly apply the formation to anywhere.

 Volume 2 Chapter 526 Target, Ting Xuexuan

    In the courtyard of the Wen family and Ancestor Wen Mo, Ren Jie, Wen Shiyu, and Gu Xiaobao had been away for a long time, and the remaining three people had not yet fully recovered.

    "It's true that one generation is better than the next. I didn't feel it at first, but suddenly I felt that I am old." After a long time, Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong spoke with emotion.

    Originally, when he reached the Tai Chi realm at his age, he thought he was already very powerful, but Lan Tian appeared, and then, although Ren Jie did not reach the Tai Chi realm, his level of power was much higher than the average Tai Chi realm in the eyes of Old Dan King, and they were at this level.  , following Ren Jie so close, you can feel how powerful Ren Jie is.

    Because they discovered that Ren Jie had never really shown all his abilities. Although he was always arrogant and powerful, he would only show a little bit of power when he encountered something. He had never taken the initiative to show all his powers.

    He discussed this with Wen Mo and discovered one thing. Even they didn't know Ren Jie's true strength. Unfathomable is the most appropriate way to describe it.

    "You, if you call me old, what should I do?" Hearing Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong sigh, Wen Mo said with a wry smile, but he also knew what Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong meant, and then said: "I really don't think so.  Thinking about it, the King of Killers actually has such a great apprentice. He can kill a sect by himself. What a courage and method. Fortunately, he is from our own side. However, he has caused too many troubles, so we can't say it easily.  out."

    "Yes, don't worry, Ancestor." Wen Yong nodded quickly, knowing that Ancestor was telling him, because now Old King Dan is with Wen Mo all the year round, and he is the only one who has contact with the outside world.

    Wen Yong is in a much better mood now, because just now Ren Jie said he would take Gu Xiaobao out, and Wen Shiyu also asked to follow him, which made Wen Yong feel much better. No matter what, it is always good to try to make contact.

    "He is the head of the family, not a child anymore, so you don't need to worry so much." Old King Dan waved his hand and said.

    "The head of the family, Ren Jie is called the head of the family. Although the smiling face of the God of Killing King is so powerful after listening to the poem, in my opinion, there is still no way to compare with Ren Jie." Wen Mo listened to Lao Dan.  Wang's words were very direct.

    When his ancestor said this, Wen Yong couldn't help but smile bitterly, but as the head of the family, he himself knew that there was really no way to compare with Ren Jie.

    "Oh, what do you say?" Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong looked at Wen Mo.

    Wen Mo said: "No matter how powerful the Smiling Face Killing God King is, he is only powerful on his own, but what Ren Jie is really powerful about is his ability to lead a family. Look at how far the Ren family has reached today under his leadership.  How could we be where we are today without Ren Jie? There are other people who could be here today without Ren Jie. A breakthrough by one person is nothing, but it is the most amazing thing if he can make all those who follow him reach a higher level.

    "Yes." Old Dan Wang Yuchangkong nodded after hearing this: "Yes, let alone the younger generation, even among the older generation, I don't think anyone can compare with Ren Jie. The key is that Ren Jie has never really  He has shown all his strength, and it is most appropriate to describe him as unfathomable and bottomless. Sword King and I are the best examples. There was no way that the two of us would have had the chance to reach this point, let alone.  We have. Even my family's Wushuang has broken through now, all because of Ren Jie's help. And if you think about Ren Jie's team of guards and the group of young people around him, none of them are ferocious.  "

    "Yes, when Ren Tianxing came out, I thought that no one in the world could compare with him, and it would be difficult for such a person to appear in thousands of years. But now it seems that Ren Jie has surpassed his father by a lot, at least Ren Tianxing cannot  For Wen Zihao to become a literary saint, it is impossible for him to be so versatile in other fields besides cultivation. Now that he thinks about it, this Ren Jie has indeed surpassed his father." Wen Mo couldn't help but sigh.

    Wen Mo nodded again and again when he heard what Old Dan King said. Both of them thought that no matter how powerful the Smiling Killing God King was, he couldn't compare with Ren Jie.

    The conversation between the two of them was not about state affairs or family affairs, and it was not convenient for Wen Yong to interrupt, but it was extremely shocking and shocking.

    Although he also thought that Ren Jie was good enough, he obviously didn't understand Ren Jie enough. He didn't expect that his ancestors and the old King Dan spoke so highly of Ren Jie.  Surprisingly actually said that he has completely surpassed Ren Tianxing. You must know that Ren Tianxing is a legend, and Ren Jie has only been in control of the family for how many years.

    Although I feel that the ancestor¡¯s evaluation of Ren Jie is too high, but think about it, except for strength, Ren Jie is indeed no worse than Ren Tianxing in other aspects.

    As for other people, there is no way to compare with Ren Jie. I had never thought about it before, but now that I think about it one by one, everything about Ren Jie is shocking and shocking.

    Families like the Wen family each occupy one side. In the palace bureau of the five major families, the other four major families each occupy one side.

    Only the successive heads of the major families know that this position is not as simple as it seems. It contains a super formation, which was used by Yujing City when it encountered a powerful enemy.

      And each family is the largest and most prosperous in its own area.

    After leaving Wen's house, there was a bustling street not far away. Ren Jie walked directly there with Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao.

    Wen Shiyu followed Ren Jie with Gu Xiaobao. She originally thought that Ren Jie would ride in a spirit beast car, but she didn't expect that Ren Jie would also walk. She had experienced some troubles caused by walking before, so she couldn't help but be a little worried.

    But I didn¡¯t know how to tell Ren Jie at the moment. Ren Jie just said that he would take Gu Xiaobao out. Although Master Gu Xiaobao said that Gu Xiaobao would be handed over to Ren Jie, Wen Shiyu was still worried.  Xiaobao happened to pull her to talk, and she agreed.

    "Wow, look, Master, this is so fun."

    "Master, look at this little man, does he look like Master? Does this look like you? This one looks like me."

    "Master Wife gives you this. This is delicious. Huh, I won't give it to him."

    As soon as Gu Xiaobao entered this lively place, he immediately became happy and talked to Wen Shiyu before.  Although Wen Shiyu also took Gu Xiaobao to watch him all the way to Wen's house in order to make him happy, but because of what happened at the door and then something went wrong while shopping, Wen Shiyu was able to look down on other people's eyes indifferently.  But in order to avoid trouble, I took Gu Xiaobao to some ordinary places to Wen's house.

    At this moment, Ren Jie specially took Gu Xiaobao to the busiest places. As soon as Gu Xiaobao came in, he was extremely happy and excited.

    ? Delicious and fun things are naturally everywhere.

    These things in Yujing City are not like those in sect cities, where most of them are bought and sold by cultivators, and there are not so many things to play with. Places like Yujing City are aimed at ordinary people, and they are delicious and fun.  There are simply countless.

    For Gu Xiaobao, this is simply the best fairy treasure land.

    As soon as he came in, he rushed to the front, buying this and that, not forgetting to give some to Wen Shiyu. Soon Wen Shiyu had a bunch of things in his hands, and Wen Shiyu smiled helplessly.  At the same time, I also saw that many people pointed and commented after seeing Gu Xiaobao's dress.

    At the same time, he also pointed at them and talked about them. After all, they were so combined that they attracted extremely attention when walking at a cultivator's trade fair, not to mention that it was just an ordinary Yujing city.

    Wen Shiyu paid attention to Ren Jie beside her, only to find that Ren Jie was looking at Gu Xiaobao with a faint smile on his face and a happy look in his eyes. The feeling suddenly made her feel very familiar. How could this  so

    As for everything else around him, it seemed like it had nothing to do with him.

    That¡¯s not a deliberate act, but a kind of calmness and indifference that really doesn¡¯t care how other people around you look at it strangely, and what other people think. This how is this possible?

    Although Ren Jie, who knows people, is no longer the ignorant dandy before, but such a calm and calm state of mind is difficult for even Wen Shiyu himself to achieve, and cannot be seen even in ordinary Tai Chi realm ancestors.  Wen Shiyu has only experienced this state with one person now, the Smiling Face Killing God King.

    Although Gu Xiaobao is very eye-catching, due to the influx of a large number of cultivators in Yujing City due to the Changle Tianfu, things are much weirder, and people will not react as much as before.  Another point is that because they don't see the other person as ordinary people, they control their voices more deliberately. Although they can't hide Ren Jie and Wen Shiyu from talking quietly, they are not so direct.

    In fact, Ren Jie really doesn¡¯t care what they are like. If a person always cares too much about people he doesn¡¯t like, he is totally making things difficult for himself, and he is not living for them.

    Although the relationship between them was not directly stated, Ren Jie was also very happy to see Gu Xiaobao happy.  I deliberately wandered around this bustling market for more than an hour, allowing Gu Xiaobao to see, play and buy everything.

    ¡°Master¡¯s wife, where are we going?¡± Gu Xiaobao ate delicious food and immediately asked Wen Shiyu after leaving the market.

    Wen Shiyu really didn¡¯t know where to go, so she looked up at Ren Jie, who was walking in front of him casually.

    "Let's have a fight." Ren Jie replied casually.

    "Really?" When Gu Xiaobao heard this, his bright black eyes shone. Although Ren Jie had said it before when he came out, Gu Xiaobao was so aggrieved and uncomfortable at the time that he didn't listen to his heart at all and went on playing again.  After walking around for so long, I suddenly felt excited.

    "Master Ren, Xiaobao's situation is a bit special. You saw it when he fought with Ancestor and King Alchemy before. If the control is not good, something could easily happen." Hearing Ren Jie say this again, Wen Shiyu also felt that he was not  He was joking again and hurriedly communicated with Ren Jie through the power of the soul.

    "Well, I know and understand his situation very well." Ren Jie also used the power of his soul to simply reply to Wen Shiyu.

    It is precisely because of the simplicity of Ren Jie¡¯s return?, On the contrary, Wen Shiyu didn't know what to say next. After all, Xiaobao's master handed Xiaobao to Ren Jie, and it was not good for him to say more.  Although Xiaobao kept calling his mistress one after another, she was not his mistress after all

    Ren Jie led Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao, and gradually left the bustling market and came to a place that was lively but not the lively kind of worldly life. As the number of cultivators gradually increased, the place was transformed from some high-end restaurants and the like.  The place where it was rebuilt.  Because there are so many cultivators and casual cultivators, some family forces will not miss this opportunity. Although these people mainly come to Changle Tianfu, many of them stay at Changle Casino or Changle Tianfu, but there are also some who will  Take a wander.

    As a result, in this open area, a small sect trade fair gradually appeared, and at the same time, there were also some places specifically for practitioners to rest, buy, sell, communicate, and trade.

    A few days ago, the royal family sent many formation masters, and Tai Chi realm beings arranged some formations around it, and there was some intention to turn this area of ??more than ten kilometers into an activity area for practitioners.  In fact, practitioners generally don't want to come into contact with secular mortals. It's not interesting, has no benefits or value, and if they get angry about anything, they will be laughed at.

    Among them, Ting Xuexuan also built a huge restaurant. The internal array layout and some of the things provided are not inferior to those of restaurants in some large sects. Even in this separate area for practitioners in Yujing City  , can be regarded as a top existence.

    At this time, Ren Jie had already walked in here with Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao, aiming straight for Ting Xuexuan.

 Volume 2 Chapter 527 Are you really not afraid?

    In order to attract cultivators to enter, the newly built Ting Xuexuan is undoubtedly larger in scale, and there are many formations arranged inside. This is a place to show its strength.  The lower floor is for trading some things. The reason why Tingxue Xuan quickly became famous is because they trade a lot of things and the prices are very reasonable, so they attract many casual cultivators.

    "The top is the VIP trading room, and some places further up are restaurants. The top floor can overlook the surrounding area of ??more than ten miles.

    The top of the restaurant is in the shape of a snowflake, which is half floating in the air apart from the restaurant. The ground under your feet is made of special crystals, so you can easily see below. Therefore, even some of the people serving the dishes must be in the Yin and Yang realm because they have to fly up directly.  .

    There are various beautiful decorations around it, which are as crystal clear as snowflakes in the sky, and as special as the Crystal Palace in mid-air.

    With this arm alone, it is difficult for ordinary sects to achieve it, so in this place, Ting Xuexuan's name gradually became louder. It was after Changle Tianfu attracted countless cultivators that Ting Xuexuan took the opportunity to rise.

    No one knows Xuexuan¡¯s situation very clearly. It is said that some forces have united to have such financial resources and skills.

    And entertaining guests at this snowflake-shaped restaurant floating in the air has become something that some people in Yujing City are proud of today. It doesn't look very big from below, but in fact it is extremely wide from above. There are two large ones at the moment.  The table, with more than twenty people sitting down, only occupies a central space.

    There are plenty of free spaces around.

    "Everyone, everyone, originally, the Tianhai Empire offended our Mingyu Dynasty's Tianwei. The battle has just begun. Generally speaking, we should not drink and have fun. We should work hard to deal with the enemy. But then again, our Mingyu Dynasty has my father in charge.  In the past few decades, we have expanded our territory and made all the surrounding countries beg for mercy. How can we be afraid of a battle in such a prosperous age? "At this time, the person sitting in the central position was the second prince Li Wenwu. Recently, Li Wenwu has been getting more.  There are more and more supporters of reuse, and it is a time of high spirits.

    At this moment, he spoke angrily, looking at the people at the two tables: "And today, this prince's banquet is to welcome Brother Wu and Brother Lin to Yujing City and join the service of our Mingyu Dynasty. Brother Wu is even more  He will soon go on an expedition with his father, so the meaning of this drink is also to wish Brother Wu a triumphant victory. Come, let us drink this cup to the full."

    The Second Prince is hosting a treat today, and the people attending are naturally not ordinary people. When the Second Prince said this, the people around him immediately smiled and raised their glasses in a hurry.  At this moment, there were two people sitting on each side of the second prince, and one person sat on the left side of the second prince. His body was obviously much stronger than the others, and he exuded a powerful aura. The flesh on his face gave people a ferocious feeling, and his eyes looked fierce.  It also looks particularly fierce.  After the second prince finished speaking, he drank it in one gulp.  This man was the son of Wu Baoguo, the Minister of Military Affairs. Although Wu Xiao was the son of Minister of Military Affairs, he had rarely been in Yujing City before. He had always been in the ancestral home of the Wu family. He had just rushed back to Yujing City recently.

    "And on the right hand side of the second prince is Lin Yuncong, a direct descendant of the Lin family who has just entered Yujing City.  Lin Yuncong still looked elegant and unrestrained. He smiled and nodded slightly to the second prince, and slowly drank the wine in the glass.

    "The second prince is right, fighting is just for us and others to provide military exploits." After Wu Xiao drank the wine in one gulp, he said with great confidence, as if he went to the battlefield just for a walk, and the enemy was just waiting.  Slaughtered cattle and sheep are generally simple.

    The second prince said this first, and now even though Wu Xiao is speaking more boldly, no one will say anything. The people who can come here are naturally those close to the second prince.  Nowadays, the power of the second prince is increasing day by day, and there is a feeling that the medicine stands out among the other princes, not to mention that the Wu family and the Lin family are now extremely powerful and have great potential to replace the Ren family and the Wen family.

    "And it is well known to everyone that His Majesty is dissatisfied with the Ren family and the Wen family. Under such circumstances, the rise of the Wu family and the Lin family is inevitable in the eyes of others, and compliments will naturally continue.

    "Young Master Wu has been hunting monsters in disguise since he was a teenager, so what does it mean to go to the battlefield?"

    "I heard that Mr. Wu personally led his family members to fight against several small countries nearby."

    "As expected, I am a hero and my son is a good man. If Wu Shangshu has such a son, he will definitely become a great person in the future."

    "Yes, if Mr. Wu comes back early, there will be no place for Ren Jie to be so arrogant."

    Well

    I don¡¯t know who said this compliment in excitement, and suddenly, the surrounding area became completely quiet.

    Originally, these people were just flattering, and it didn't matter anything else. Even if someone said something that was too much, others would tolerate it and just think that this guy was more shameless than themselves. But suddenly they heard someone say this, and the scene suddenly changed.  It became quiet.

    Many people even showed fear and looked around carefully to see who Ren Jie was. Let everyone pay attention to the fact that the power in Yujing City was definitely not blown out, it was truly achieved.

    Not to mention the past, it was just at the court meeting that just ended. Who knows?Ren Jie made a big fuss in the Jinluan Palace again, vomiting blood and shouting at Zhan Yuan, beating Weiyuan General Lin Yuan to death, but he left with nothing the same.

    A few people even secretly looked at the person who just said this, saying to themselves that if you are flattering, just flatter him. If you are so damn stubborn, why are you asking Ren Jie?

    Even Neptune and his two great kings, Lan Tian's founding of a palace and clan were disrupted, and he brought the power of the Tai Chi Realm to oppress Ren Jie. He dared to kill the head of the country, he dared to cause trouble in the Jinluan Hall, and the emperor even publicly dissatisfied.  Don't be afraid, you said you are making yourself uncomfortable.

    That person suddenly found that the surroundings had become quiet, and many people looked at him strangely. This official, who was originally a third-grade official, was already sweating profusely.

    "II meanMaster Wu is amazing" This man was also panicked and didn't know what to say. He was so frightened that he started to stutter.

    At this time, a person sitting next to him was eating slowly and leisurely, but there was a joking and playful smile in his eyes.  Gao Peng also works in the military department now, but he has become less conspicuous. Some people in the Gao family say that he is no longer the heir to the family head.

    "Although he came to the Second Prince's banquet this time, he did not sit at the same table with the Second Prince, Wu Xiao, and Lin Yuncong. You can also know his current situation, but he doesn't mind being treated as non-existent by others.

    "Humph" Seeing how bad this person was, and the second prince who had always been unhappy with Ren Jie, he glared at this person so hard that the people on the table next to him almost collapsed with fear.

    "Ren Jie is just relying on the remaining power of his family. Your Majesty does not punish him because his family has done great service to the country. But if he makes a mess like this, he will end up sooner or later." At this time, Lin Yuncong, who had not spoken much just now, curled his lips and said disdainfully,  Since the Lin family wants to be in power, they must not be afraid of the Ren family, let alone Ren Jie.  Moreover, Lin Yuan had just been beaten, and he had to stand up and speak. In Lin Yuncong's view, no matter how evil Lan Tian was, he had just risen, how could he be compared with the Lin family.

    "That's right, who is Ren Jie? He is so arrogant and domineering, isn't he just relying on the jade escape card left by his father Ren Tianxing to avoid death? If he really does it, I will crush him to death with one hand. Bang" Wu  Xiao didn't realize why this happened. Obviously he was not a particularly calculating person, but his power was much more tyrannical than Lin Yuncong's.  He is now the well-deserved number one among the younger generation of the Wu family. Among the many older generations of the Wu family, there are very few who are more powerful than him.

    After listening to Lin Yuncong's words, he immediately realized that Ren Jie was mentioned among the people who were praising him, and he was frightened, and he immediately felt very unhappy.

    " He said very unconvincedly, and suddenly he grabbed the air with his palm, and there was a loud bang, which directly shattered the air and made a loud explosion, which looked astonishingly powerful.

    "Okay, very good." The second prince also hated Ren Jie so much. He didn't expect that he would encounter such a thing after just a few words at the banquet today. Especially the third-grade official who was very cowardly made the second prince feel embarrassed. Now  After hearing what Lin Yuncong and Wu Xiao said, the second prince clapped his hands and applauded.

    "The state has loyal ministers, and that's how it should be. Ren Jie is nothing but a minister no matter what. My father wants to see that the Ren family and Ren Tianxing have meritorious service and don't care about it, but if he continues to be so ignorant, sooner or later he will suffer disaster." The second prince said  He looked at Lin Yuncong and Wu Xiao and said: "You should all learn from Mr. Lin and Mr. Wu. These are the people with dignity. They are just Ren Jie. What is there to be afraid of? It depends on your faces. Shame on you.  This prince is in disgrace.¡±

    "Yesyes" When the people around him heard this, they quickly agreed, as they had done unconsciously just now.

    "I think Ren Jie is just used to it and is afraid of him. What does he have to be afraid of? I, Wu Xiao, am fighting in the abyss of monsters and monsters, and I am not afraid of being chased by monsters. He is nothing." Wu Xiao said proudly.

    Lin Yuncong also gently turned the wine glass and said: "Yes, he is just a guy who relies on his family to rest on his laurels. There is nothing to be afraid of. My Lin family will settle things with him sooner or later."

    "Humph, if he wasn't about to go on an expedition, and if he hadn't been here in Jade City all this time, how could he be so arrogant? Who is he if he's afraid of him" The second prince's words made Wu Xiao even more excited, and he shouted loudly.

    Hearing what Wu Xiao and Lin Yuncong said, Gao Peng, who was sitting there calmly and unhurriedly, moved the corners of his mouth slightly like an invisible man, revealing a smile that was not easy to detect.

    ¡°After the second prince finished speaking, when Wu Xiao was talking to Lin Yuncong, many people continued to praise him.  After all, the second prince said so. Although they were scared in their hearts, they still wanted to show their loyalty. They all said that Mr. Wu and Mr. Lin were right, so who is Ren Jie?

    Suddenly, shua

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The second prince, Wu Xiao, and Lin Yuncong were all looking at the group of people who kept complimenting them, their eyes widened, their mouths opened but no sound came out, their eyes were full of shock and fear.

    "Plop" Some of them even went limp, fainted, and slipped under the table.

    There are only a few words before and afterThe two sudden silences in a row made the second prince's face extremely ugly. Today, these guys have embarrassed themselves too much.  But when he thought about it, what these people said behind them didn't matter, but then he saw a few of these people sliding under the table.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The second prince turned around sharply and felt his heart beating wildly, as if it was about to jump out of his chest.

    "Principal Ren Ren" Seeing Ren Jie, the second prince felt that it was a bit difficult to keep his mouth knotted. Now Ren Jie's power is different from what it was back then. Although he spoke so powerfully just now, in fact, he actually met Ren Jie.  Jay, he was also terribly scared.

    Because since Ren Jie killed Guo Zongyou, he felt that Ren Jie was simply a madman who dared to do anything.  Not to mention what happened when Ren Jie later brought two Tai Chi practitioners to the Jinluan Hall. Now he turned around and looked over the snowflake-shaped Ting Xuexuan Restaurant in mid-air, and suddenly saw Ren Jie strolling in the air.  When he came closer and stood looking at them, he was also startled.

    "Boom" Wu Xiao stood up fiercely, with a surge of power all over his body, but his eyes were full of surprise and doubt. Why, even if the Sky Demonic Beast came so close to him, he couldn't not feel it, but But when this person appeared, he couldn't feel it.  I didn't even feel it.

    "Plop" At this time, Lin Yuncong, who had also turned around and whose body strength was about to burst out like a martial arts roar, suddenly staggered and sat down below, just like the officials who were paralyzed with fear just now.  .

    "Ah" Because he was right next to the second prince, the second prince could see it most clearly. Everyone else also saw this scene, and they were all extremely surprised.  After all, Lin Yuan is from the Lin family. What he said just now was so strong. Just now, he also burst out with the power of the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul. But why is he so stupid now? It turned out that he was just bragging.

    "Huh, trash." Wu Xiao doesn't care about that much. Although the Wu family and the Lin family now have a tacit understanding of joining forces, there are also conflicts between them, especially among the younger generation.  Wu Xiao saw that Lin Yuncong, who had just played as well as him, was paralyzed with fear, and he felt extremely contemptuous.  In particular, he also knew that although Lin Yuncong was not as good as him, he was still a leader among the younger generation of the Lin family, and he was also in the Yin-Yang realm. It was really embarrassing to be so scared right now.

    But how did he know that Lin Yuncong was really scared out of his wits at this moment? He didn't know Ren Jie. Although he knew what Ren Jie looked like, he was not afraid when he saw Ren Jie at first sight, but then he saw that Ren Jie was there.  Behind Jie, there was a beautiful woman, followed by a little kid, a dark and skinny little kid wearing animal skins.

    Oh my God, it¡¯s them, why are they following Ren Jie?

    "I was very happy to hear you chatting just now. By the way, you all just said that even if the head of the family comes, you will be fine. Now that the head of the family is here, are you really not afraid?" Ren Jie said, with poetic language,  Gu Xiaobao walked directly in. The formation arranged by the junior formation master specially found in Xuexuan seemed to Ren Jie not to exist.

 Volume 2 Chapter 528: Prince, you are not qualified yet

    Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao followed Ren Jie. Gu Xiaobao was not afraid of anything and kept the delicious food in his hands. At the same time, he followed with anticipation and excitement. He liked lively things the most.

    The Second Prince, Gao Peng, Lin Yuncong

    Most people may not know these people, but Wen Shiyu once held a literary meeting, the purpose of which was to help the Wen family recover from some decline.  And with the help of Wenhui, she actually helped the Wen family expand their intelligence network, and she immediately recognized the most eye-catching people here.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t know Wu Xiao yet, but Lin Yuncong had seen her before, so she knew him.  She knew why Lin Yuncong was so frightened, but what about the others?

    There are so many court officials, all of them look like that, even the second prince is like that.  She felt that she didn't understand Ren Jie before, but now Ren Jie has reached this point.

    Are you really not afraid?  Are you really not afraid?

    This sentence echoed in everyone's heart. Except for Gao Peng who tilted his head slightly, almost everyone answered in the affirmative, including the second prince. It was nonsense to say that he was not afraid. Even if he gathered his strength to see Ren Jie's martial arts for the first time at this moment,  Xiao, also felt stressed.  Although he is not weak, facing Ren Jie at this moment, he feels like a small existence looking at the eternal mountains.

    Although Ren Jie did not deliberately release his momentum and pressure, he does not need to cover up too much now. The normal power has been formed. This kind of power will give people endless pressure and it is difficult for ordinary people to face it.

    "Ren Patriarch, this prince is hosting a banquet to see off the soldiers who are going to war. What's the purpose of your coming?" At this time, the second prince finally felt a little more stable. After all, he was the son of the dragon. The second prince stood up and spoke with his chest slightly raised, although his tone  Still looks weak.

    The second prince is in the most pain at this moment. He never felt this way when facing Ren Jie before. Why does he feel so pressured now? He is no weaker than in front of his father.

    "I'm bored, find someone to play with my master." Ren Jie said casually, his eyes slowly scanning here.

    What is this, looking for someone to play with? Does this guy really want to rebel or is he trying to target this prince?

    The second prince felt worried in his heart, wondering what Ren Jie was going to do.

    "Then I'm afraid that Master Ren has gone to the wrong place. This prince is busy right now" The second prince now wished that Ren Jie would leave as soon as possible, as far as he could go, because when facing Ren Jie, he was flustered and didn't know how to deal with it.  Because he knew that Ren Jie would not even give him the face of his father, and his face as the second prince would not be worth a penny to Ren Jie.

    "Stand aside, you are not qualified yet." Ren Jie waved his hand, ignoring the second prince who was obviously trembling in his words but pretending to be calm, and walked directly past.

    In fact, Ren Jie said that he had nothing to do, so the second prince felt very relaxed. However, Ren Jie's words, "Stand aside, you are not qualified enough," made his face extremely embarrassed.

    His face turned red. He was the second prince. He had the opportunity to inherit the throne of Mingyu Dynasty, but Ren Jie dared to say that he was not qualified.

    "How dare you speak to the second prince like this, boom" Wu Xiao also became angry when he saw Ren Jie say this and ignore everyone present and move forward as if they didn't exist.  Although he also has fear in his heart, he is a disciple of the Wu family after all, and a practitioner who has truly fought to the death. At this moment, he chose to take action to resist the terrifying pressure and fear.

    The huge palm opened up and suddenly enveloped Ren Jie. Regardless of victory or defeat, he would let this Ren Jie know the existence of Wu Xiao and the power of his Wu family.

    "It's over." At this time, Lin Yuncong, who had just been frightened to the point of weakness and paralysis, suddenly felt cold in his heart, because he had truly seen the power of that Hei Hei kid. Although the news had spread, others did not know the situation at that time.  , he really couldn't express that feeling.

    That child's power made him feel that it was more powerful than the ancestor of their Lin family, and the child said the words when he wanted to destroy the Tianhu Sect.

    And now that he was following Ren Jie, Lin Yuncong suddenly thought of a terrible idea. Could it be that Ren Jie was the master master he said

    If that is the case, what if he is really angry when he hears what he and others said just now, and if Wu Xiao takes action again at this moment?

    At this moment, Lin Yuncong suddenly thought of all the rumors about Ren Jie. He suddenly felt that maybe the Lin family thought that the Ren family and the Wen family were hostile to the emperor, and the Lin family's desire to ascend to power might have been a big mistake.

    But what Lin Yuncong, everyone, and even Wu Xiao, who took action, never expected was that when he swung the shot, it was all empty.  It was as if he had nothing to do and was exerting force on the air.

    This, what¡¯s going on?

    Wu Xiao was stunned for a moment because he saw Ren Jie walking over in a hurry and heading towards another table.

    This situation is completely difficult for Wu Xiao to understand. Even if the opponent dodges, he still has to dodge. There is no dodge at all. Why??It will be like this.

    "Come back to me" Wu Xiao was ignored and furious, he wanted to use his powerful magical power to attack Ren Jie.

    "Xiaobao, I'll leave it to you. Play with him with the peak power of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul. Try not to rely on physical strength." Ren Jie was not interested in paying attention to Wu Xiao. Whether he was managing the Ren family in Yujing City and fighting with the emperor or other aristocratic families,  Whether he was running the Changle Tianfu to attract countless cultivators, or running through the Eastern Wasteland fighting and killing as the Smiling Face Killing God King, Ren Jie was now at an absolute height.

    If he was still in the mood to beat General Weiyuan Lin Yuan in the Jinluan Hall, then he was not even interested in Wu Xiao at all.

    "Umoh" Ren Jie said to Gu Xiaobao through the power of the soul, very fast. For their realm and strength, Wu Xiao's seemingly powerful and boundless attack had too many loopholes and too fast speed.  Slow down, it's more than enough for them to talk for a while and then respond through the power of the soul.  It doesn't even matter if he doesn't want to react, even if the force generated by his body is enough to knock Wu Xiao away.

    It¡¯s just that Gu Xiaobao was stunned for a moment, wondering how he knew the master¡¯s method, but then he thought that the master said that everything must be obeyed by him, and his words are the master¡¯s words, so the master should have told him everything.

    Thinking of this, Gu Xiaobao held a bunch of crystal clear red fruits in his mouth and appeared behind Ren Jie in an instant. His small black fists struck down like raindrops in an instant.

    "Bang bang bang" Gu Xiaobao's fists contain a certain rhythm. This is a boxing technique taught to him by Ren Jie according to his physical condition, because Gu Xiaobao has a good foundation. He has such tyrannical strength at the age of five, and his body is still  There are ancestral symbols that can be awakened at any time.  So when Ren Jie taught him, he was not like teaching others, but more strict, even demanding.  His fist technique contains many formations, and the power of his fist can also condense some rune changes.

    It can be said that the power is squeezed and used to the limit.  Ren Jie did not let Gu Xiaobao fight in ways that squandered his own strength because of his current body and strength. Instead, he made him constantly learn to squeeze his own strength and use the smallest amount of strength to achieve the strongest effect.

    Wen Shiyu didn¡¯t understand this at first, but Ren Jie later bluntly told Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao that Gu Xiaobao¡¯s biggest enemy now is not anyone, but¡ªthe sky.

    When his ancestral talisman awakens and recovers again, his strength will increase, and he will once again begin to receive a huge inheritance

    But the same thing will lead to a bigger thunder disaster. At that time, Renjie knew that no one could seal the ancestral talisman, because if he could seal it again, the ancestral talisman would be damaged, which would be detrimental to Gu Xiaobao.  Therefore, Gu Xiaobao must prepare from now on to face the thunder disaster.

    Thousands of punches were thrown in an instant, and the mana contained in the punches actually also carried the power condensed by the formations and runes. Suddenly, it was like countless raindrops forming a stream of water. The water stream was driven by the force to form waves. Under the surging waves, suddenly,  He blocked Wu Xiao's powerful blow.

    "Boom" Wu Xiao's fierce and boundless blow was actually blocked by Gu Xiaobao with his magic power, which was many times weaker than his peak Yin-Yang realm.

    "Damn it, you little brat, get out of here." Wu Xiao was furious because he felt that this dark little brat was able to block his own blow with the power of the Yin-Yang Soul peak, which made him very angry.  Take another step to knock him away.

    How is this possible that the Yin-Yang realm¡¯s Yin Soul blocked Wu Xiao¡¯s attack?

    Who is this child? How can he have the power of Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul? How old is he?

    It can¡¯t be a child, it must not be.

    This child, could it be the one that was rumored before? It is not a child, but it is different from what was said before.

    At this moment, many people were also shocked by the scene in front of them. They couldn't believe that a child could have the power to block Wu Xiao, and they immediately reacted.  Even if it is the peak power of Yin Yang Realm Yin Soul, it is impossible for a child of several years old to have it, and it should not be possible.

    Some people thought of the latest news, but then they felt something was wrong, because according to the previous news, the little guy wearing animal skins could easily intercept and kill the Yang Soul being, and this little kid only showed the peak power of the Yin Soul.

    While others were confused and thinking wildly, Lin Yuncong was dressed heavily.  Because only he knew that this black kid, no, might be an old monster. An ancestor-level person didn't have that kind of power, otherwise Wu Xiao would have died long ago.  In his opinion, this was an ancestor-level old monster playing tricks on Wu Xiao.

    Here, Gu Xiaobao actually stopped Wu Xiao. Although it was shocking, surprising, and made Wu Xiao furious, the second prince and the others looked more at Ren Jie and had no time to pay attention to what happened to Gu Xiaobao.  So at this time, Ren Jie had already walked to another table and came to Gao Peng.

    "Gao Peng, get up and play with my master." Ren Jie looked at Gao Peng sitting there and said quietly.

    He has to make sure of one thing today.?, determine a guess.

    What?  The second prince at another table not far away had forgotten about Gu Xiaobao who was fighting Wu Xiao. In his opinion, Ren Jie was humiliating him.

    He said in front of himself that he was not qualified, and actually went to find Gao Peng, that good-for-nothing. Gao Peng is no longer the high-spirited heir to the Gao family. Even if he could inherit the Gao family in the future, he would be as incompetent as his father Gao Zhanyuan, who is just a member of a big family.  He is just a transitional head of the family and will not accomplish anything.

    Others were also dumbfounded, especially those at the same table with Gao Peng, because in the past year or so they had become accustomed to Gao Peng being an ordinary colleague, and naturally ignored his former identity.

    "Ren Head Ren, you have found the wrong person. I have already knelt down and surrendered. What else do you want." Seeing Ren Jie coming, a strange look flashed in Gao Peng's eyes, and then he heard Ren Jie's words.  , Gao Peng seemed to be a bullied person, his body curled up slightly and he said timidly.

 Volume 2 Chapter 529: Forced out Gao Peng, the man in black robe is him

    What Gao Peng said reminded many people that Gao Peng had gradually changed since that time when Ren Jie held a knife to his neck and knelt down.

    Although no one mentioned it to his face, after all, it was not an honorable thing to be forced to kneel in front of the palace.  Then Gao Peng seemed to be gradually unable to keep up with his footwork, and lost the high-spirited energy he had before. Now that he heard what he said, the people around him looked at Ren Jie even more strangely.

    "Ren Jie, Master Ren, I, the prince, are hosting a banquet and will not tolerate you causing trouble here. Please take your people and leave from here immediately." The second prince was very angry when he was ignored. He raised his remaining confidence and posture and shouted loudly.  With.

    "Kneel down and admit defeat, ha" Ren Jie suddenly laughed and said: "If you don't tell me, the head of the family has really forgotten this matter, but don't worry, the head of the family said that you are not worth a jade stone to avoid death, so he won't do it.  You're wasting the jade card to avoid death, but today my master is very interested and wants to play with you."

    Ren Jie said, raised his hand and grabbed Gao Peng directly.

    Gao Peng's power also exploded slightly, but it was only the power of the Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul. Before he could do anything, Ren Jie grabbed his neck with one hand, and his power was completely suppressed by the powerful power of Ren Jie's Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul.  .

    Ren Jie grabbed Gao Peng, raised his hand directly, and lifted Gao Peng from the table.

    ¡°Mr. Ren, please put it down quickly¡±

    "Master Ren, what are you doing?"

    "It's so outrageous. What are you thinking about? It's so lawless."

    At this time, the tablemates were a little timid, and there were two people from the Gao family who immediately jumped on the case. However, these people were all civilian officials. Although several of them also served in the military, they were all civilian officials, not even one of them.  No one has reached the yin and yang realm, so I can only pretend to have the courage to shout a few words.

    Ren Jie ignored them at all, slowly grabbed Gao Peng and looked at Gao Peng from close range.

    "Ren Ren Patriarch you what are you thinking about I am a member of the Gao family the Gao family, how dare you" Gao Peng's breathing was not smooth, and at the same time his strength was suppressed, and his whole body felt like he wanted to be pinched alive.  feeling of death

    "It's nothing, I just suddenly felt bored and wanted to find someone to play with. After much thought, you are the only one who is qualified." Ren Jie looked at Gao Peng, enveloped by the power of his soul.

    In the past, Renjie¡¯s soul power had not reached this level and he had not yet discovered it. Before, he gradually focused on Gao Peng through various doubts and speculations.  Because Gao Peng's sudden silence was so abnormal, the series of changes behind Fang Yan were driven by very powerful people, and he also asked Wan Hong to investigate, which had a lot to do with the person who controlled Ting Xuexuan.

    "If Ren Jie didn't have another identity, had not been in contact with the man in black robes one after another, especially had fought with the black iron army in the ancient village, it would be difficult for Ren Jie to connect all of this.

    "Youyou go too faryou dare" Gao Peng said angrily like a child being bullied.

    "Kaka" However, at this moment, the power in Ren Jie's hand gradually increased, Gao Peng's bones had already made some sounds, and it was no longer difficult to speak.

    Even the angry people around him who were helping to speak were stunned. What was Ren Jie doing? Did he want to kill Gao Peng?

    "Ren Jie, you are too presumptuous. I, the prince, are hosting a banquet here and you dare to commit murder. Do you want to rebel?" The second prince was so angry that he was shaking all over. He pointed at Ren Jie and roared. He was the second prince. He ignored him and said nothing. Now,  He actually wanted to kill Gao Peng in front of him.

    Although Gao Peng fell into silence after being humiliated by Ren Jie, after all, he is now close to him and has brought some other people with him to help him.  Besides, I am hosting a banquet today, how could I allow this to happen?

    "Don't talk about them. Even Wen Shiyu, who came with Ren Jie, was frowning slightly at this moment. He was very confused about what Ren Jie was going to do.

    Do you really want to kill the heir of the Gao family for no reason?

    This is too exaggerated. Is he venting his anger, or is he trying to do something else?

    But all this time, it seems that I have only heard that he has the upper hand. The Gao family and the Fang family have never taken any advantage from him.

    "Ahah" At this moment, Gao Peng could no longer speak. He could only make a voice that was like an ordinary person's voice. The second prince could only yell but did not dare to rush over and do anything.

    Not to mention the others, there were a few people who had the courage to yell at Ren Jie just now. They were about to rush over, but saw Ren Jie's eyes glancing slightly at them.

    That momentum alone was so oppressive that they didn¡¯t have the courage to charge forward again.

    But there was already a storm in his heart, and he was going crazy. This Ren Jie was definitely crazy. Gao Peng was already like this now, and he still didn't let go. What was he thinking? Did he really want to kill everyone?

    But even if you want to kill them all, you shouldn¡¯t look for Gao Peng. Many people even say that the Gao family will soon decide on a new heir to the head of the family. Gao Peng has already become depressed and has almost disappeared. He has not yetBut, it's too much.

    Some people looked at the second prince who was roaring angrily but did not dare to step forward. Could it be that Ren Jie wanted to kill the chicken to show the monkeys? He killed Gao Peng to warn the second prince, as well as the Lin family and the Wu family. Only in this way can the explanation be clear.  .

    "Thinking about this, people feel that Gao Peng is simply unlucky. He who has been ignored by others unexpectedly encounters such a disaster again.

    "Your brother was killed by my own hands. I will let you brothers meet today. Boom" Ren Jie said, his mana suddenly surged, and instantly a burst of mana rushed up along the hand that was pinching Gao Peng.  Once this force hits, even a small mountain peak will be reduced to ashes in an instant.

    Gao Peng, who seemed to be on the verge of death at the moment, heard Ren Jie's words and felt Ren Jie's merciless impact, trying to completely destroy his body. He had already rolled his eyes and his throat bones were shattered. He suddenly ejaculated.  Light.

    In an instant, a power that was sealed deep in the body and was extremely secret exploded, and two black rays of light shot out from his eyes.

    "Bang" Ren Jie suddenly withdrew the hand that grabbed Gao Peng, and raised his hand to directly block it in front of him. Although the light was fierce, the power of Ren Jie's arm was not weak, and suddenly the two forces collided.  .

    "Boombang bang bang" The huge power shook everything around to both sides and flew out. Those who were still shouting for Gao Peng just now were blown away one after another. Even the second prince was almost implicated.  .  Fortunately, something like this happened at this moment. A priest sent by the palace to protect him appeared and blocked this power in front of him.

    "Ah" But this turn of events once again dumbfounded the second prince who was shouting at Ren Jie to stop.

    Just now, he was still shouting that Gao Peng was still his, no matter what, and the second prince knew something was wrong if Ren Jie dared to make any remarks like being his enemy.

    Because Ren Jie is still a yang soul in the yin and yang realm, everyone knows that he has received many benefits along the way, and his strength is not weak now.  Although I haven't seen him do it by himself for a long time, no matter how hard he beat Lin Yuan like that in the Jinluan Hall before, we know that his strength is not weak anymore.

    But normally, Gao Peng has no power, but now.

    Gao Peng broke free from Ren Jie's hand in an instant and flew into the air fiercely. Special black runes flashed on his body. Gao Peng, who was filled with a terrifying power, actually shook his crushed throat and body at this moment.  neck.

    There was a sound of bone friction in the neck, but after a few blows, it actually seemed like nothing had happened and he had completely recovered.

    "Ren Jie, you are looking for death." Gao Peng's black runes were flashing with power at this moment. Since he had been exposed, he took the opportunity to kill Ren Jie.  He knew that Ren Jie was not as simple as he appeared on the surface, and that Ren Jie had always hidden it very deeply, so he felt ridiculous towards the Second Prince and Fang Yan who had been against Ren Jie before. They were people who did not overestimate their abilities.

    Of course, it was precisely because he had long known that Ren Jie had something to hide that he hid himself so deeply.  Today, I don¡¯t know why Ren Jie is so crazy and why he suddenly gets angry at himself. Judging from his posture, he looks like he won¡¯t give up until he kills himself.

    Gao Peng was forced to burst out with strength. He knew that Ren Jie was hiding, but he was more confident in his hidden experience.  Although there is not much that can be used at the moment, it is enough to kill Ren Jie.  Since Ren Jie was seeking death and forced himself to take action, he would be completely eliminated.

    Gao Peng turned over his hand and slapped it with his palm. In an instant, a vast force condensed into a black palm, which was huge and smacked directly towards Ren Jie.

    "Hey, I won't play with you anymore, let's go over there." Suddenly, Gu Xiaobao, who had just used the power of the Yin-Yang Realm's ghosts to fight Wu Xiao, suddenly burst out under Wu Xiao's ferocious attack and passed through his magical power with his body.  The terrifying force rushed directly to him.

    When Wu Xiao was stunned and stunned, he grabbed Wu Xiao and threw it into the sky above Ren Jie. At the same time, he himself followed in a flash.

    "Stop, it's me" Wu Xiao couldn't control his body at all. He saw himself being thrown above Ren Jie and suddenly stopped. At this moment, the huge black palm above him had already slapped him.  Come down.

    At this moment, although Wu Xiao's power surged, the black palm brought too much pressure to him, and he felt completely unable to resist it.  In panic, Wu Xiao hurriedly shouted, trying to stop Gao Peng, who suddenly became frightened for some reason.

    When Gao Peng heard Wu Xiao's words, he not only did not stop, but instead accelerated his palm attack.

    Although he had been holding back and looked at these people like clowns, the arrogance shown by Wu Xiao before still made him very unhappy. He didn't care about Wu Xiao's life or death at all. As long as he killed Ren Jie, he could say anything.  .

    By then, let alone the Wu family, even the emperor would have to thank himself. As for the consequences of killing Ren Jie, he is now fully capable and able to bear all of it, so he speeds up without hesitation."Bang!" Wu Xiao, who was shouting wildly, was directly smashed to pieces by the big black palm, and his body turned into a ball of blood mist and exploded.

    At the same time that Wu Xiao was smashed into pieces, the black palm had also struck at Ren Jie. At this moment, Gu Xiaobao's thin body suddenly rose into the sky, rushing up like a black meteor.

    "Boom", the black palm was directly penetrated by Gu Xiaobao, and Gu Xiaobao suddenly punched Gao Peng.

    What a strong power, how is it possible? Who is this little black kid? He is the one who killed Na Bahu, but his power

    Although Gao Peng's previous information also knew that Wen Shiyu led a child in front of the city gate to kill the young master of the Tianhu Sect, he didn't care because he knew Wen Shiyu's situation and thought it was a powerful being from the Jiuyin Sect.  But he never thought that the other party would be a Tai Chi realm existence.  But now Gu Xiaobao instantly burst out with the power of Tai Chi Realm existence, which immediately frightened Gao Peng, who had not yet fully exploded.

    "Bang" Gao Peng moved his hands, and a series of strange runes appeared in front of him, and a black aura lingered.  But under Gu Xiaobao's huge power, his body was still blasted away heavily.

    " Moreover, his arms and body were broken in many places, and there was a tendency to continue, because the power of Gu Xiaobao's punch was too powerful, and Gao Peng was not prepared at all.

    "Push" Not to mention the blood spurting out from the seven orifices, the body has the urge to fall apart under the impact of the force.

    "Ah" this time, in order to save the body that was about to collapse and fall apart, Gao Peng had to increase his explosive power. At this moment, he couldn't control it so much. In an instant, his body was enveloped by a black energy, and his whole body exuded a strange runic power.  .

    Almost at the moment when Gao Peng was suddenly severely injured by Gu Xiaobao and forced to burst out this power instantly, in the palace, the figure of Sanbao eunuch who was arranging his eyebrows in the mirror instantly appeared in his mouth, still holding the mirror in his hand, with his orchid fingers lightly.  Smooth your eyebrows gently.

    "Oh, you actually appeared in Yujing City. Let's see where you run this time." With that said, the Sanbao eunuch had already rushed out.

    "What's going on?" At this time, among the Lan Mansion Tianzong, Lan Tian also stood up suddenly and soared into the sky instantly.

    From other directions, there are also seven or eight soul powers exploring here, and countless powerful spiritual consciousnesses are exploring here.

    "Xiaobao, come down, we don't have to worry about the rest." Ren Jie used the power of his soul to notify Gu Xiaobao to come down.

    And Gu Xiaobao seemed to look at Gao Peng's power with some familiarity. When something happened in the ancient village, when Ren Jie was fighting and talking to Gao Peng in black robes, Gu Xiaobao was sad about his grandfather, so he didn't remember it.

    But Gu Xiaobao can still feel that this person has some kind of power that he is very familiar with, and can even be said to be very special.  Unexpectedly, the ancestral talisman sealed in his body was faintly trembling, but this power seemed to be a little different from his. It felt very dark and terrifying, with a sense of destruction that destroyed everything.

    "So it's you." Almost at the same time, the voice of Sanbao Eunuch and Lan Tian's voice sounded at the same time.

 Volume 2 Chapter 530: The matter has become big and the whole world knows it

    Just come. Seeing Sanbao Eunuch, Lan Tian and others coming, Ren Jie smiled happily.

    This is his purpose, although he is 99% sure that Gao Peng is the one who has been secretly pushing Fang Yan, helping Fang Yan become a general, controlling Ruijian Camp and even driving Fang Yan crazy, and finally controlling Fang Yan.  man in black robe.

    But Ren Jie also knew that Gao Peng was well hidden. If he found him directly as the Smiley Killing God King, he might just use the small teleportation talisman to run away.

    After he stops running away, he can also use other powers to prevent himself from being exposed.

    And he did not expect that he would suddenly take action as the head of the Ren family, and he would not have thought of it.  As long as he is forced to the point of life and death, Ren Jie will not believe that he will not explode. Sure enough, now he is finally forced to explode.

    After forcing him to explode, Ren Jie didn't want to be a coolie for other things. He scared Gao Peng, Fang Yan and the army they led away in the holy land of Donghuang Ancient Village. Ren Jie knew how powerful they were.

    It is definitely more than ordinary existence. Even if you expose all your power, you may not be sure to keep him. In this case, why bother to do it yourself? As long as he is exposed, someone will naturally do it.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off.

    "Asshole, how is it possible" At this moment, Gao Peng, who was surrounded by black energy, was furious. He just burst out his power casually, but the power he used was not his most original power, not the power he had always hidden. Even if he killed Ren Jie  There is also a way to explain it without letting others find out.

    But Gu Xiaobao suddenly took action and almost killed him. He could no longer hide the moment of life and death. At this moment, he was surrounded by black aura and the runes were flashing, which looked extremely strange.  That breath was similar to the breath emanating from Fang Yan's body, but it was stronger and purer.

    He looked at the little black guy below in disbelief, wondering how he could have such power. Suddenly, his eyebrows moved and he looked at Wen Shiyu.

    That¡¯s right, it must be a certain old monster that Wen Shiyu invited from the Jiuyin Sect. He exists in the Tai Chi realm, but he doesn¡¯t know what exercises to practice, and he looks like a child.  If he had known this, he would have found a way to leave earlier, so that he would not be so openly exposed in front of everyone.

    "Gao Peng, I really didn't expect that you, a loser, had been pretending all along. It turned out that the person who had been controlling Fang Yan was you. It was you who controlled Fang Yan to destroy our Lanfu Tianzong. You were the one who planned all of this.  "Yes, well, this sect leader has really seen it. I didn't expect that the Gao family of the Mingyu Dynasty could not only control the direct descendants of the Fang family, but also dare to refine the nearly 500,000 troops of Ruijian camp into human weapons." Lan Tian is.  What kind of character? Although he suffered a series of setbacks, he devoted himself to cultivation and improvement and wanted to crack the ancient god's sky-suppressing map.

    But since Fang Yan appeared, he showed some power of an ancient god, and he paid more attention.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Although we didn't directly meet Gao Peng in black robe like Ren Jie, we also learned about the disappearance of the 500,000-strong army of Ruijian Battalion.  There were not that many people in Ruijian Camp originally, but Gao Peng secretly controlled Fang Yan and acted secretly. As a result, there were half a million troops. At this moment, Lan Tian directly said this.

    What, half a million troops, my God

    No way, I heard it right.

    ¡°Here, is this Gao Peng? He is the Gao Peng who is his colleague.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he already decadent? How could he be so powerful and still control Fang Yan? Oh my god, the 500,000 Sharp Arrow Battalion has been refined into a humanoid weapon.

    When these words came out, everyone was really frightened. Not many people knew about the disappearance of Ruijian Camp. Who could know such a secret thing.

    ¡°After all, military mobilization matters are very confidential. If you just give a reason, no one will dare to inquire more.

    But now that I hear this, things are completely different.

    "Sajia is still thinking, which little brat is so cruel and ruthless? It turns out he is a member of the Gao family. The Gao family is really capable." Eunuch Sanbao didn't think too much. He saw that Gao Peng was the man in black robe, the one who almost  The guy who killed him suddenly said sinisterly.

    "Idiot, you don't even know that you are being treated like a monkey, and you don't even know that you are being taken advantage of." Gao Peng was so powerful at the moment that he was no less powerful than ordinary beings in the Tai Chi realm. Coupled with his weird experience and special runes, it made people feel fearful.  a feeling of.

    At this time, the broken parts on his body have been completely restored. At this time, he was in the black aura and talisman. He glanced coldly at Lan Tian, ??who had just directly revealed his identity, and the Sanbao eunuch was cursing.

    "Who do you think you are? You dare to scold me, boom" Lan Tian shouted angrily, and the Xiangyun Sword in his hand was already taken out, and a sword light swept across it instantly.

    "Bang" This fierce and shocking sword light in the blue sky was blocked by the sudden surge of black energy and the runes lingering outside.

    Gao Peng glanced at him with disdain and said, "I really thoughtIf you come from a good background, you will be very powerful. No matter how powerful your background is, your brain is still not very good. If you establish a government and establish a clan, you are still being played.  Nowadays, people are taking advantage of them without even realizing it, a guy who has no roots and a guy who doesn¡¯t know what he means.  "

    After saying that, Gao Peng looked at Ren Jie and snorted: "Ren Jie, I think I have never underestimated you. I know you are not as simple as others think, but today I have to admit that I still underestimated you. However,  If it weren't for such a group of pig-like people, you would be miserable today and die miserably, miserably, believe it or not."

    After scolding Lan Tian and Sanbao eunuchs, Gao Peng ignored the extremely powerful Lan Tian and Sanbao eunuchs who rushed towards him and stared at him, and turned to look at Ren Jie.

    At this moment, in his eyes, the only enemy is Ren Jie, but it is a pity that a group of pig-like guys make it impossible for him to take the opportunity to kill Ren Jie now.

    By this time, Gao Peng had naturally understood that Ren Jie had guessed his identity for some reason, and then specially used someone who he had not been alert to, and had never thought that someone might be in the Tai Chi realm, or suddenly  Kill yourself or force yourself to reveal your identity.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Someone who is not smart enough will rush up on his own, and sure enough, not only will he rush up, but he will also expose the matter.  They thought they were dealing with themselves, but in fact they fell into Ren Jie's scheme and tricks.

    Now, Gao Peng naturally doesn't care. As for the impact it will have on the Gao family, he doesn't care at all.  With his current position and the power he controls, he doesn't care about those things in the Gao family at all.

    It¡¯s just a pity that Ren Jie knew his identity, but he was tricked by him in the end.

    But Gao Peng doesn't care, and it's not in vain that he has always regarded Ren Jie as his real opponent. No, in addition to him, there is also a magical and weird Killing God King with a smiley face. Only the two of them are qualified to be his.  The opponents, Lan Tian, ??Sanbao eunuchs and the like, are just rubbish and local chickens and dogs.

    "What did you say" Upon hearing what Gao Peng said and seeing Gao Peng talking to Ren Jie, Lan Tian immediately understood what Gao Peng meant.  If he couldn't figure it out at this time, he would be stupid, but even if he wanted to figure it out at this moment, he still couldn't agree with Gao Peng, agree that he was really being used by Ren Jie, and rushed forward with a roar.

    "Hmph" Eunuch Sanbao also snorted in great displeasure. This bastard has hidden himself so deeply and dared to make such a noise after doing such a thing.

    The Sanbao eunuchs also rushed forward, but unfortunately Gao Peng left faster than them.

    "Ren Jie, I will settle it with you slowly in the future for your revenge for killing my brother and the humiliation you have caused me. Haha, it's so nice to have a rival like you. From now on, we will have no bonds. When we meet again next time, let's have a good time."  Have fun." A black light flashed, and the words were still echoing, but Gao Peng had disappeared and left using the small teleportation talisman.

    "The Gao family and the Fang family really have talented people. An army of 500,000 people was actually refined into human-shaped weapons. It's amazing. It's really amazing." Looking at Gao Peng leaving, Ren Jie said with emotion, his voice  It's not loud, but it can be heard by almost everyone in Yujing City.

    In fact, some powerful people already know what happened just now.

    For Ren Jie, since there is no way to deal with Gao Peng here at once, it is good to force him to show his body. The most important point is that Ren Jie points his sword at the emperor.  Every time the emperor took action against the Ren family, he either suppressed or used various methods. Today, Ren Jie will start to fight back.

    "It's not like killing the father-in-law, or waiting for him to bully you before you fight back, but really taking the initiative."

    " Today is the first blow. The half-million troops have affected thousands of households and have a huge impact.  The emperor had been concealing this matter before. If no one mentioned it, he would have a way to suppress it slowly. After all, the Mingyu Dynasty was huge. Although the influence of half a million soldiers was huge, they were secretly unaware of it.  It's easy to make excuses.

    But now that the matter is spread out, it will be different. It will definitely set off a shocking wave, not to mention rebellion, which will also have a huge impact.  Especially this matter also involves the Gao family and the Fang family, two families who have been loyally running errands for the emperor. It depends on how he handles it. If he handles it lightly, the subordinates will not be satisfied and will not let it go, and neither will others.  , if he handles it seriously, he will hurt the Gao family and the Fang family.

    The key point is that no matter how he handles it, half a million troops have been refined into human weapons, which has already undermined the majesty of the current emperor, and the matter will be very serious.

    This is what Ren Jie really wants. This is the first punch that Ren Jie starts to fight back.  After Ren Jie finished speaking, he ignored the furious Lan Tian, ??Sanbao eunuch, and the stunned Second Prince and others. He waved his hand and called Shang Wen Shiyu, Gu Xiaobao and the others to leave Tingxue Xuan directly.

 Volume 2 Chapter 531 Why!  !

    Lan Tian rushed over at this time, but Gao Peng left instantly. At this moment, he also realized that he was being played like a monkey.

    His lungs were about to burst with anger. He just noticed this breath and came over without even thinking about it. In fact, before he could do anything, this happened.  If he had known what was going on here, with his wisdom, he would not have acted like he didn't understand. Even if he wanted to take action, he would not have been treated like a monkey and rush towards him. He would have also found a way to cause trouble for Gao Peng alone.

    It¡¯s a good thing now. Suddenly, I looked particularly worthless. I was tricked by the other party, and even looked down upon by Gao Peng.  But no matter how angry he is, what can he do at this time? Lan Tian feels that his aura is a little confused.

    Knowing that he was anxious to break through some time ago, his state of mind began to become unstable. At this moment, he was so angry that he was looked down upon by Gao Peng, who had hidden himself so deeply, and was used and played by Ren Jie. Moreover, they ignored his feelings, which made Lan Tian even more angry. He actually had a tendency to go crazy.  .

    Lan Tianya almost chewed it into pieces. He glanced down fiercely, and his figure instantly turned into a ray of light and rushed back to his place.

    Although no one actually paid much attention to him at the moment, he felt as if everyone was laughing at him, and his inner demons were even worse.

    "Senior brother, why didn't you help stop him? Why didn't His Majesty activate the formation? How could he be allowed to leave like this?" Eunuch Sanbao contacted his senior brother angrily at this time.

    "Hey." At this time, the Erbao eunuch standing there casually in a corner not far away sighed softly: "He discovered my existence, and secretly contacted His Majesty and me through the power of the soul. If I take action  Or if His Majesty activates the formation, he will release the 500,000 black god army that belongs to him. And he said that he has other means. If that happens, the entire Yujing City will be finished. He is inside now, and his Gao family.  The situation is special and this matter is very complicated, hey."

    Eunuch Erbao, who had always rarely spoken, actually said so much in one breath and sighed one after another. Obviously, this matter was extremely troublesome.

    And after saying this, he said nothing else.

    When Eunuch Sanbao heard this, he frowned slightly and felt a chill in his back, because he also thought that Gao Peng was hidden so deeply that it was impossible not to make arrangements.  How can a person who dares to refine an army of 500,000 people into humanoid weapons be a kind person? He may even dare to destroy the entire Yujing City.

    The most important thing is that this matter is indeed troublesome. What is the use of keeping him? It will be even more troublesome.

    ¡°And it seems that this matter was really taken advantage of by Ren Jie, which is the most troublesome thing.

    ¡°After my own investigation, I didn¡¯t find anyone related to Gao Peng. How did Ren Jie know about this?

    It¡¯s really troublesome now, really big trouble

    After thinking calmly at this time, Eunuch Sanbao immediately knew that something was in trouble, and the biggest trouble would be the follow-up.  And this matter is far more complicated than imagined. Originally, no one knew and it was easy to handle, but now

    Thinking of this, the eunuch Sanbao also hurried back to the palace.

    Ren Jie took Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao away, and everyone else also dispersed. At this time, the only person left standing was the second prince.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that the second prince is so powerful or strong, but that his legs are already stiff and he is completely stunned.  He didn't expect that he was just entertaining guests once, and it would turn out to be like this. Wu Xiao was killed, and Lin Yuncong sat on the ground and collapsed.

    Thinking about everything just now, it was already beyond the scope of his imagination. He never expected that Gao Peng was so powerful and hidden so deeply that even Lan Tian and the Three Treasures Eunuchs in the Tai Chi realm couldn't do anything to him. Moreover, he heard what he meant.  It seems seems to have controlled Fang Yan.

    "Oh my God, Fang Yan has the power of Tai Chi realm, how can he control it?"

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that half a million troops have been refined into human-shaped weapons. Thinking about it makes me scared. What kind of concept is this?

    As for the others, many of them fainted from the fright, and those who did not faint were completely frightened to death.

    Horrible, so terrible

    Since Ren Jie appeared, all this has been completely beyond their imagination

    They didn¡¯t react to what was going on at the scene for a long time. The entire Yujing City was boiling, and there were even countless cries and even some shouts and curses.  Although the 500,000 troops were recruited from different places, many of them were in Yujing City.

    ¡°These people have no idea that something has happened to their children and husbands.  Moreover, even if he died fighting enemies for his country, he would be refined into a human-shaped weapon.

    This is unbearable. If resentment and anger can show up, then Yujing City at this moment may be overwhelmed by this resentment and anger.

    Gradually, the shouts and curses are getting louder and louder, but people are now worried, frightened, angry, but still a little suspicious. After all, they still don¡¯t know what happened.

    "Mobilize immediatelyThe Royal Forest Army is on alert, ready to activate the formation at any time.  "

    "A reward is publicly posted for the capture of Gao Peng, who has been possessed by a cult demon. Gao Peng was possessed by a cult demon and killed 500,000 Mingyu Dynasty troops. The crime is unpardonable. I swear that he will be killed."

    "Immediately notify all ministries and come up with a plan, ten times or more in compensation, all calculated as sacrificing one's life for the country."

    "These troops went to exterminate the demon sect and fell into a trap. Gao Peng was possessed by the demon cult and posted a list to inform the world."

    "At the same time, Gao Zhanyuan was removed from all his posts, and Fang Tianen also punished him to shut up and think about his mistakes. The two major families must choose another capable head as soon as possible to prevent similar incidents from happening again."

    "In order to kill the evil cult monsters, I will personally ask the National Preceptor to take action. At the same time, I will ask the National Preceptor to personally pray for the 500,000 sacrificed soldiers, and hope that they will reach bliss as soon as possible."

    When something happened here, Gao Peng's identity was revealed. He contacted the emperor directly and threatened him that if he dared to intercept him, he would disrupt the entire Yujing City at all costs, and even massacre all the civilians in Yujing City.

    You must know that normal cultivators are very taboo about killing ordinary mortals, but Gao Peng dared to sacrifice an army of 500,000 people alive and turn them into humanoid weapons, so he obviously didn't care about this.

    He was completely possessed by the devil, and the emperor could only bear to let him leave and think of a solution later.

    But then, the emperor immediately issued a series of orders. When the Sanbao eunuchs came back, they saw dozens of eunuchs going out and promulgating imperial edicts one after another. And when they saw the emperor sitting there with his eyes closed, he looked a little strange.  Fatigue, this is the first time I have seen fatigue in the current emperor.

    "Your Majesty, this is the reason why things like this happened because of your incompetence." Then the senior fellow eunuch Erbao said again and again, but the eunuch Sanbao didn't pay too much attention to it. After all, he really grew up in Xuanyin Sect and didn't think the emperor was a good person.

    But when he contacted the master some time ago, the master even gave him a few special nods. Now the eunuch Sanbao is much more respectful to the emperor.

    "It has nothing to do with you." The emperor did not open his eyes and gave dozens of orders in one breath. He did all the ways to make amends that he could think of, but this matter would never be forgotten so easily.

    After saying that it has nothing to do with you, after waiting for a while, the emperor said to himself: "Okay, okay, I really didn't expect that such a talent could appear in the Gao family. I was blinded by this. Gao Peng actually hid so much."  It's so deep. I didn't expect that even I didn't know about it, but Ren Jie knew about it, and he took advantage of it this time. But no matter how hard you try, I will let you do it this time.  The family is completely destroyed. Ren Tianxing¡¯s fault is that your son is too good. Just like you, he must not be kept.¡±

    "Third Treasure, I will ask the National Preceptor to come forward to appease people and suppress the situation. You and Second Treasure will continue to investigate the news about Gao Peng, but be careful not to take action easily. I will discuss this matter with my ancestor and the Imperial Preceptor.  "After talking to himself, the emperor suddenly stood up. A door appeared in front of him, and the emperor stepped in instantly.

    National Division

    Hearing the emperor mentioning the imperial master, the eunuch Sanbao's eyebrows moved slightly, and then he smoothed them down gently with his hand.  Could it be that he is the person who even his master said that his magic power is all over the world and his supernatural powers are vast, and he has been regarded as the only national master since the founding of the Mingyu Dynasty?

    "But he seems to be like Master. Even if he is still alive, he shouldn't be able to move around at will. Then His Majesty asked him to come forward

    Chaos, at this moment, whether it is the person who has experienced it or other unrelated people, the word Chaos is in their hearts.

    At this time, the Fang family and the Gao family were in chaos. It is said that Gao Zhanyuan, who had just woken up, knew the news and vomited blood again and fainted.  The Fang family immediately expelled Fang Yan from the family and kept clearing up the relationship. Unfortunately, no matter how hard they cleared up the relationship, Fang Yan was the one who led the Ruijian Camp and Fang Yan was a member of the Fang family. It was not that easy to clear up the relationship.

    The entire Yujing City is now a mess of words and a mess.

    At this moment, Ren Jie, who had done such an earth-shattering thing and caused chaos in the entire Yujing City, was casually walking home with Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao.

    When following Ren Jie to listen to Xuexuan, Wen Shiyu had no idea what Ren Jie was going to do. Everything Ren Jie did made Wen Shiyu confused. When Ren Jie forced out Gao Peng's true form,  Wen Shiyu suddenly realized, and was even more shocked at how Ren Jie knew the true identity of Gao Peng.

    Compared with what happened later, ignoring the second prince and even killing Wu Xiao became trivial matters.

    " And Ren Jiezhong revealed Gao Peng's identity and made the matter so big. I'm afraid this matter will give the emperor a headache. This punch hurt the emperor very much.

    Wen Shiyu followed him all the way, looking at Ren Jie from time to time. She really couldn't figure out who he was.

    "Well, Xiaobao, what's wrong with you?" Suddenly, Wen Shiyu suddenly woke up, because he found that Gu Xiaobao suddenly stepped out and directly blockedHe stood next to Ren Jie, and his expression was very serious. The most important thing was that there was a tyrannical power exuding from his body, which was a power that would only be shown when the battle with the Sky Monster really broke out.

    At this moment, Gu Xiaobao's little dark face was full of grief and anger, with tears flashing in his eyes. He stopped in front of Ren Jie and stared at him.

    Wen Shiyu was also startled, wondering what happened to Xiaobao?

    "Are they the people who killed my grandfather, the people with the Black Iron Army?" Gu Xiaobao looked at Ren Jie and his voice was choked up. He didn't feel anything just now because the ancestral talisman in his body was sealed, so he couldn't feel anything.  big.  Moreover, he had not had time to actually see Gao Peng, Fang Yan and the others at that time. He was so sad at that time that he had only seen the black iron army.

    But when he heard about the five hundred thousand weapons, and when he came back, he was thinking about the familiar feeling those runes gave him. Among them, there were some runes that he was familiar with, because they were also among the runes he inherited.

    Gu Xiaobao suddenly thought about the murder of his grandfather, and stood in front of Ren Jie angrily, very excited.

    As soon as Wen Shiyu heard this, he hurriedly knelt down and took Gu Xiaobao's hand, expressing his love for him.  After all, he was only a child, but the massacre of the ancient village and the murder of his grandfather had a great impact on Gu Xiaobao.

    "Yes." Ren Jie nodded firmly.

    "Why, why don't you tell me that you are a bad person? If you tell me, I can kill him. Kill him, boom" Gu Xiaobao roared angrily at Ren Jie, and the power in his body suddenly exploded.  .

    "Ah, Xiaobao" Wen Shiyu didn't expect Gu Xiaobao to be like this. When the child was excited, his power was uncontrollably swept away, and he was now on the street.  The houses here are not blocked by so many formations. Just the burst of his aura is enough to level everything hundreds of meters around.

    And his excited reaction was too fast. Wen Shiyu was too late to stop Ren Jie from answering. Ren Jie answered directly and she knew something was going to be bad, but it was too late to stop him.  She thought to herself how could Ren Jie answer like this, she must be in trouble now. Unfortunately, she tried to stop her with her power, but her reaction speed was not as fast as Gu Xiaobao's. Oh no, it was too late

    "Bang bang bang" But in the next moment, a layer of power around him blocked the power released by Gu Xiaobao.  This power is not particularly lethal, but it explodes very quickly in an instant. At such a speed, Wen Shiyu's soul control force has no time to react, but what makes her unbelievable is that Ren Jie can actually react.  He also blocked this power as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°And in Gu Xiaobao¡¯s angry, murderous and out-of-control attitude, he didn¡¯t even feel anything and still looked at Gu Xiaobao calmly and directly.

    "So what if I tell you, do you think you can stop him now? Can you do anything to get him? Don't you feel the presence of the Taiji realm ancestors around you? Don't you know that if the defense of Jade Capital City is fully activated, even a thousand years old?  Is the only way for the ancestor to die? Why can he leave under such circumstances? "Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao quietly and did not treat him as a child.

    After finishing his words, he continued to look at him without stopping and said: "You are not old, but your situation is different and your experiences are also different. Didn't your master tell you that if you don't even have your own emotions and strength?"  If you can't control it, it's useless no matter how powerful you are, it will only make you worse. At least you know who your enemy is today. Isn't this a happy thing? Let you learn how to control your power.  I asked you to learn to control your emotions, is this how you control it?"

 Volume 2 Chapter 532 Confused

    Ren Jie's current state, his mentality and state of mind are enough to affect those around him. At this moment, his calm, calm, calm words, questions and even accusations made Gu Xiaobao, who had just exploded, like a child losing his temper, stunned.  .

    Because Ren Jie was not oppressed by his power, nor was he affected in any way, just like his master was in front of him.

    Although he possesses powerful power, he feels extremely insignificant in front of his master and Ren Jie. This feeling is very strange, and hearing what he said, although Gu Xiaobao was excited and aggrieved, he was still a little unconvinced.  .

    But unknowingly, his emotions gradually calmed down, because he has been with Ren Jie for so long now, and at the age of six, he already knows the status of his own strength, and he also knows that as Ren Jie said just now, there is a more powerful existence.  Hidden around, and even if that person takes action himself, there is nothing he can do if he uses a small teleportation talisman.

    "Humph, ifif the master were here, he wouldn't let him run away." Gu Xiaobao muttered unconvinced.

    Although Gu Xiaobao was still muttering unconvinced, for Wen Shiyu, this was already an incredible miracle. He could actually control Gu Xiaobao in this state. In addition to killing the God King with a smile,  , the original poem in this article thought that no one else in the world could do it, but I didn¡¯t expect

    I really didn¡¯t expect that this Ren Jie could actually make Xiaobao calm down so quickly.

    "He won't take action now, and you remember, my words are equal to his words. Okay, I have cried. You are a child now, and crying is your right, but one thing you remember is that you have other rights.  The power that children have never had, this power is not for you to use at will. If you can't learn to control your power calmly, then I will seal your power and wait until you become sensible. Let's go home. "  Ren Jie knew this apprentice too well, and Ren Jie didn't want to talk to him about so many big principles. He should abide by what he had learned, and he should be free to do other things.

    And, the more you take some things seriously, the more your children will take them seriously.

    Ren Jie's indifference and non-seriousness did affect Gu Xiaobao. In addition, Ren Jie had taken Gu Xiaobao for so long as the Smiling God Killer King. In fact, it had affected him a lot unknowingly, so he could only do so at this moment.  So Easy.

    "Well" Although Gu Xiaobao's voice of agreement was still somewhat reluctant and angry, he still followed behind Ren Jie.

    This left Wen Shiyu, who was originally squatting down to coax Gu Xiaobao, standing there alone. She didn't react until Ren Jie and Gu Xiaobao were far away, and hurriedly followed them.

    At this moment, she suddenly realized that she was really like a loving mother when she took care of Gu Xiaobao. Although she might not be able to bring up a loser, she definitely couldn't teach him so well.

    This is a closed space, with everyone sitting cross-legged one by one. The upper level is separated by partitions, and there are still people sitting cross-legged on each level.

    At this time, Dan Miao was also sitting among them, but her heart was extremely anxious at this moment, because she had been here for more than a day, and she soon became the first group of people to set off after signing up.  In the past, you had to pay a certain fee, but this time you don't need to. You can have a large magic weapon, which saves them a lot of time on the road.

    "I can't feel the speed here, but Dan Miao tried to detect it. Although her power has never been too strong, it is now considered very powerful."  She had never wanted to practice before. On the one hand, she was too lazy to practice and always wanted to study potions. On the other hand, it was also because of the Fantasy Jade.

    The more powerful she is, the greater the consumption of Huan Zhen Jade, which is more troublesome.  If you want to replenish the Immortal Jade, you must find the Jade Essence, but in reality, most practitioners just go and find the Jade Essence.

    Now she is barely balanced, but her consciousness is super powerful, but even so, she can't detect anything outside.  But according to someone outside, it can be achieved in a few days. This is probably a level that can only be achieved by some kind of monster that is good at speed, or in the Tai Chi realm.

    And this magic weapon can accommodate a lot of people, and the tone of the other party is still very strange. It is obvious that they are sure that they will break through the Mingyu Dynasty soon after they arrive.

    " Let them enter from the front battlefield, and they can go in and do whatever they want. The opponent's method is very sinister.

    ??????????????????????????? No matter how many there are, if it doesn¡¯t work, just get rid of all the people here first. None of these guys are good. They want to break through the Ren family¡¯s defensive territory and go in to snatch things. It¡¯s a dream.

    Thinking of this, Dan Miao secretly felt that this was a good idea. She carefully took out something from the storage ring and quietly let the odorless potion slowly disperse.

    With the incident that the 500,000 troops of the Ruijian Camp were refined into humanoid weapons, the Gao family and the Fang family were pushed to the forefront. Although the emperor punished them one after another, the reaction was not unpleasant.  And he also found a reasonable explanation, made huge concessions and compensation, and even had a terrifying power of the soul that filled the entire surroundings of Yujing City.

    aroundWithin thousands of miles, a peaceful and quiet sound appeared in the sky, like the sound of ancient symbols. The yin and yang were so tense that it was unclear what it was, but it made people's hearts become extremely peaceful.

    But even so, this incident became a shock to the world, and even completely covered up the Tianhai Empire's attack on the northwest and southwest.

    Because many people in the Mingyu Dynasty have become accustomed to the impregnability of the southwest and northwest over the years. Even if a battle comes, the Mingyu Dynasty will not suffer a loss, so they are not too worried about this.

    500,000 people died, but when millions of people were involved, the impact was even greater.

    All the power of the imperial court was concentrated on handling this matter, and people seemed to have forgotten what was happening on the front line. However, in the Ren family compound, Sword King Long Ao, who had just returned in the past two days, as well as Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo, had also moved away.  came here.

    At this time, they were sitting in Ren Jie's yard. Sword King Long Ao had also broken through. Although he had only reached the second level of Tai Chi Realm, he looked even thinner at this time, and the giant sword he always carried with him  The sword became even larger.  With the help of Ren Jie, the giant sword of Sword King Long Ao is now close to the level of a mid-grade Lingtian treasure, and because of his sword intention, his combat power is not inferior to that of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong.

    "Didn't the three of you ask, just sit and wait like this? The emperor wishes that something would happen to the Ren family. He might even unite with the enemy, but that is the place where the Ren family runs. There are millions of Ren family troops there.  Tens of thousands of disciples are there." The three of them sat. Zhan Tianlong, who had just returned from the Yuquan Mountain Mine, was extremely anxious at the moment. He was very dissatisfied with the results he got after returning.

    Although he liked what Ren Jie did in the Jinluan Hall, and it was even more satisfying when Ren Jie exposed Gao Peng later, it had nothing to do with what was happening on the battlefield now.

    "No, if it doesn't work, I have to rush to the southwest and northwest for support first. I can't wait any longer. Now they are using the power of the two places to resist the entire Tianhai Empire alone." Zhan Tianlong was anxious in the yard.  Walking back and forth.

    Wen Yong, who was also standing next to Wen Mo, looked at him and smiled bitterly. He actually told Zhan Tianlong what Ren Jie said before. Unfortunately, Zhan Tianlong was still in a hurry, because after Ren Jie arranged it that day, he put everything into a waiting state.  Then there was no news, which made people a little anxious to wait.  Fortunately for them, Zhan Tianlong kept sending people back to ask and couldn't get any answers. He couldn't help but run over to ask for orders and wanted to rush there as soon as possible, but he found that Ren Jie said something was wrong in the room, so he was so anxious.

    "What are you dancing for? The master of the house has not given the order yet. If you dare to go, you are disobeying the military order. I have told you before, kid. You also said that you want to be a general and do whatever you want. Now you are disobeying the military order and acting like a general.  "At this time, Sword King Long Ao, who had just broken through, looked at his son and roared.

    Although he roared when he looked at his son now, Old Dan Wang and Wen Mo looked at each other and smiled. At least this was a change and a beginning.

    Zhan Tianlong said anxiously: "He has never been on the battlefield, so he doesn't know that the military situation is urgent, so he can't delay it. What's more, since the Mingyu Dynasty still doesn't support it, he can only rely on others."

    "Fart" looked at Zhan Tianlong, who had the same personality as him and even changed his surname. Long Ao cursed angrily: "The master of the house doesn't understand, but you do. Without that kid, you would be where you are today. That kid is so evil.  Even we have to admire and admire him. You still say that he doesn¡¯t understand, but you do. Go away and wander around in front of me again, and I will break both of your legs.¡±

    Although Zhan Tianlong is not a refined person, he is not stupid. He is a bit rough but very refined.  It was because of his personality and his choice to fall out with his father. He also wanted to persuade his father to accept his choice, but he never succeeded. Even Ren Tianxing couldn't help him.

    Later, father and son became strangers, but in the past year or so, the relationship between father and son has unconsciously changed subtly.

    Although he was scolded by his father now, Zhan Tianlong was not angry, but felt very comfortable in his heart.  But he was still anxious in his heart and didn't dare to say anything else. He walked to the side and stared at the upstairs in the distance, waiting for Ren Jie to come down.

    Ren Jie¡¯s yard is very large. It used to be more than enough for hundreds of Guardsmen to be here, but now they are on the other side.  The black Gu Xiaobao was having a great time playing with Huhu and two little white apes.  At his age, it's rare to meet someone he can play with.

    In particular, Huhu is extraordinary. Although the two little white apes are still small, in less than half a year, they have re-destroyed their original cultivation base and practiced the Buddha's Nirvana Rebirth Method. Huhu continued to use various potions and spiritual stones.  After constantly feeding them, the strength of these two little guys has returned to the level of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm.  Although it is not as good as before, it should be able to catch up soon.

    The most important thing is that they have now broken through their original shackles and will be able to completely see a new world.

    So he could play with Gu Xiaobao. Wen Shiyu was sitting aside at this moment, looking at her as if she were her own child.Follow Gu Xiaobao and the others.  Seeing Qi Tian, ??who had been silent all this time, Wen Shiyu could feel a pressure that he had never felt before. Even when the thousand-year-old ancestor released his pressure to specifically express his presence, he never felt that way.

    Moreover, the magic of Huhu and the tyranny of the little white ape opened her eyes.  She thought to herself how on earth Ren Jie managed to recruit all these special and magical beings, and yet they were so harmonious and obedient, just like his own family. It was incredible.

    On the other side, the conversation between Zhan Tianlong and the others was not deliberately controlled here, and she could hear it. When she heard their conversation and poetry, she looked up in the direction of Ren Jie's residence.

    At that time, he said he had something to do and went back to the house. He didn't come out for a few days. Such big things happened outside one after another, but he suddenly disappeared. Wen Shiyu was also very curious, what was he doing?  What was he thinking about?

    Although Ren Jie had already mentioned it to Wen Yong, there was no need to mention the so-called engagement again, but because of everything before and now contact with Ren Jie, Wen Shiyu also thought, if he can't kill the God King with a smile  With the emergence of , maybe it would be nice to have such a fianc¨¦.

    But the Smiling Face Killing God King also entered her heart unknowingly, which made her feel a little conflicted.

 Volume 2 Chapter 533 Change your identity and live for him

    "Whoosh" The surrounding mountains and rivers passed by quickly, just like ordinary people running, and the trees around them were passing by quickly.

    "It's just that at this moment, there are those peaks hundreds of feet high, and the huge rivers are passing by in the blink of an eye. The mountains, rivers and rivers all seem to shrink at this moment, all because the speed is too fast.

    "Whoosh" was another extremely fast sound, and the figure made a special sound as it passed by, as if the space was being torn apart.

    ¡°Then I saw a person with a huge smiling face, pulling another person with a smiling face, and the two of them were moving forward at full speed.

    But it was obvious that one of them was leading the other person, and they were moving forward quickly as if they were running for their lives.  This kind of exaggerated facial makeup has the shadow of Ren Jie's smiling face in the Internet era of Earth's previous life, and it is something that only the King of Killers has.  At this moment, the man who was running away with one person at full speed was the King of Killers.

    The person on the other side is obviously a woman. Although she is dressed in ordinary clothes, her exquisite figure is undoubtedly reflected, and she also has a smiling face.  At this moment, she was looking sideways at the man next to her. He was still as bold as he was decades ago when he was charging at full speed.

    "Eitheryou put me down first, it will be faster alone." Seeing that he was concentrating but extremely nervous at this moment, she said worriedly.

    "Huh" let out a long breath. Suddenly, the King of Killers Ren Ming controlled his body, shook his head with a wry smile and said: "Forget it, this kid is just a little monster. I guess if I hadn't given you face, he would have surpassed me long ago.  No, no, your grandpa is dead, you bastard, why don¡¯t you get out.¡±

    As the King of Killers Ren Ming yelled and cursed, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the King of Killers Ren Ming, as if he was strolling leisurely. It was Ren Jie with the same exaggerated smile.

    "Okay your grandpa is dead, you are just a little monster" Looking at Ren Jie, the majestic King of Killers silently pointed at Ren Jie again and said bitterly.

    The majestic King of Killers naturally has his own intelligence channels, not to mention that now he can also learn about anything through the Ren family's intelligence network at any time. Naturally, he knew that the Smiling Face Killing God King appeared in Donghuang, and he knew it was Ren Jie as soon as he heard it.  boy.

    It¡¯s just that the legend about the smiling face killing the God King is unbelievable. Even an ordinary ancestor-level existence in the Tai Chi realm would not be able to do such exaggerated things, not to mention that Ren Jie has not yet reached the Tai Chi realm.

    So knowing that Ren Jie was back, he immediately contacted Ren Jie with the people around him shortly after the breakthrough, and then lured Ren Jie out.  Although he knew the rumors and news, the King of Killers was still very confident in his speed. He relied on his speed to break through the Tai Chi realm, especially the things given by Ren Jie, which made him feel deeply.  Moreover, relying on his previous realm, years of practice, and untying the knot in his heart, after breaking through the Tai Chi realm, although his strength was only with the help of the pills given by Ren Jie and the insights accumulated over many years of relics, he broke through to the second level of the Tai Chi realm.

    But at that speed, he is absolutely confident to compete with the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm. This has always been his confidence and capital.  But after all the competition, the King of Killers was completely speechless. His grandfather killed him. Why did this little monster scare him every time? From the very beginning when I wanted to teach him to fight and train him, he never stopped.  Pass.

    He completely lost his temper after being chased by Ren Jie. For a person with his speed, there is no big difference between taking the people around him and not taking them with him. Moreover, the kid obviously still had some reservations, so in the end he simply stopped.  down.

    "Congratulations, congratulations," Ren Jie congratulated the King of Killers and Gu Yue. It was obvious that the relationship between them had finally resolved.

    When she heard Ren Jie¡¯s congratulations, Gu Yue couldn¡¯t help but lower her head, even though she was wearing the smiling mask given to her by the King of Killers, obviously a little embarrassed.

    But after all, she was not an ordinary woman. After experiencing all this, she immediately looked up at Ren Jie and said in a calm and cold tone: "He is dead before, and I am dead now, and now I am the king of killers."  It¡¯s the two of us.¡±

    "Yes, we will be the kings of killers from now on." After hearing Gu Yue's words, Ren Ming nodded fiercely.  All this was hard-won, and he had gone through countless things to reach this moment. His identity, name, and everything were no longer important to him.

    "Handsome" Ren Jie gave a thumbs up and said with a smile: "If you two work together, you won't be tired of being a killer. It just so happens that you come to me all the time. Otherwise, I would still like to contact you. Something happened in the northwest and southwest, and the Tianhai Empire launched a full-scale attack. Mingyu  The Imperial Dynasty has some fun, and now we, the Ren family, can only face it independently. Now the Ren family is fully preparing for a good fight with the Tianhai Empire. Even if we only have the power of our family, let people know.  Can withstand the Tianhai Empire."

    "What, Neptune and his gang of bastards still dare to come and cause trouble. That guy from Mingyu Dynasty is becoming more and more bastards now. I advised your father not to help him rise to the top. This guy always gives people the feeling that something is wrong. You  Tell me, let??To kill Neptune or the emperor of Mingyu Dynasty?  "King of Killers Ren Ming cursed unhappily, and then looked at Ren Jie. As long as he said a word, he would take action immediately.

    Depend on

    When Ren Jie heard this, he was immediately speechless. The King of Killers is the King of Killers. After being nourished by love, gaining his own space awareness and small movement skills, he became even more awesome after breaking through the Tai Chi realm with his speed.

    He is the only one who dares to say such a thing. His direct speed is not inferior to that of ordinary ancestors in the Tai Chi realm. Only he can catch up with the power of his soul and his small movements beyond his imagination. It would be difficult for ordinary ancestors to catch up.  superior.  And if he wanted to assassinate him, that would be even more terrifying.

    "No need." Ren Jie waved his hand and said: "This kind of thing is really beyond the control of one person. Even if the Mingyu Dynasty changes to another emperor, he will still target the Ren family, and the sea king doesn't know where to kill him.  It doesn¡¯t solve the problem. The most important thing is, since they want to fight, let¡¯s fight with them. The Ren family actually needs this kind of battle more than anyone else to prove everything.¡±

    Ren Jie does not think this battle is a bad thing, in his opinion it is a good thing.

    "Yeah." Gu Yue nodded slightly after hearing Ren Jie's words, and immediately understood what Ren Jie meant.

    But the King of Killers obviously didn't think that much. After hearing Ren Jie's words, he frowned slightly, wondering what he was thinking, but then he waved his hand and ignored what Ren Jie wanted to do.

    He asked directly: "Your grandpa is a mess, please just tell me what you want me to do for you."

    "My boss, rush to the southwest side first, and also pay attention to the situation in the northwest. I have also sent people to the northwest. Of course, your boss should take care of these two sides to see if there are any other killers. The other side will do anything this time.  Extremely, especially Hailiang, who is narrow-minded. Even if he becomes the emperor, his vision is not much higher. I am afraid that what he has in mind is not some big plan, but more about seeking revenge from me, so even though he is the king of the sea here.  It¡¯s pushing forward, but this huge amount is also very troublesome.¡±

    Ren Jie continued: "Please go over there and help me clean up those extra people, including those who want to take advantage of the opportunity to cause trouble, and those who want to take advantage of the opportunity. If you make other arrangements, I will rush over there and contact you when the time is right."

    "Okay, it's settled. I'll wait for you to come over." The King of Killers, Ren Ming, agreed without hesitation. Then he looked at Gu Yue and his voice softened a lot and said, "Then let's not delay and go over now. What do you think?  ?¡±

    Huh

    Ren Jie was listening on the sidelines. Although it was not a particularly disgusting voice, hearing the King of Killers ask this softly made Ren Jie speechless for a while and almost stopped laughing.

    ¡°I guess the majestic King of Killers himself didn¡¯t notice the change in his voice when he spoke to Gu Yue.

    "Okay." Gu Yue is not an ordinary woman. She promised to follow the King of Killers and her figure instantly turned into a shadow. But the moment she left, she turned back to Ren Jie and nodded slightly gratefully. After life and death, everything was finally over.  In the past, they all looked down upon it.

    She has lived for decades for hatred, and for the rest of the time, she just wants to live for him.  There were some things she didn't dare to face, so she wanted to forget her past self and put on a mask like the King of Killers, but in the end she didn't go to extremes.

    Ren Jie also smiled and nodded slightly as he watched them leave, which made Ren Jie feel much more comfortable.  Then he took out a piece of spiritual jade, on which Wan Hong was always summarizing the latest battle situation and some of the most important intelligence and information on Jade Capital City. Ren Jie glanced at it and found that although it seemed to others that it was very lively, the matter was very big.  .

    But in his opinion, everything was still brewing. Then he moved and rushed back to Ren's house.

    This is an endless desert. It has exited from the other side of the Monster Abyss and has left the area where Mingyu Dynasty and Tianhai Empire are located.

    At this time, a giant tornado formed in the sky, and the yellow sand dozens of miles around was attracted into the sky.  In the giant tornado, there was a figure flashing, and his hands changed, and terrifying magical powers and spells burst out.

    "Roar" roared, and a golden-scaled beetle with golden scales, four legs, and wings on its back roared. It tried to maintain the balance of its body while fanning its wings, spitting out balls of flames from its mouth, and flashing golden light all over its body.  .

    The body of less than ten meters is not big among monsters, but its power is extremely astonishing.

    "A hundred magics are unified into one, boom" Suddenly, many magic spells burst out from the surroundings and instantly condensed into one, smashing the golden scale beetle down with a bang.

    "BoomBoom" After the golden scale beetle was smashed down, yellow sand fell from the sky. It turned out that this was not a tornado formed by heaven and earth at all, but a tornado formed by the furious battle of the golden scale beetle. Unfortunately, in the end  Still got smashed down.

    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t even look at who I am, dare to fight with me, the boss of Jade Emperor Academy¡­¡± Although he was panting heavily, Li Tiancheng, who showed his true appearance at this time, was very proud.?Looking at the golden scale beetle that he had just killed.

    "Whooshwhoosh" At this moment, several sword lights suddenly rushed over, and then several people came with long swords on their backs and swords at their feet. All of them had extraordinary weapons and held their heads high.

    Among them, a twenty-seven or eight-year-old man with a pair of ear-catching ears looked at the killed golden scale beetle and his color faded slightly. He knew that they had caught this guy many times but failed to catch him. He didn't expect that he would be caught by this guy.  The little guy killed all by himself.

    This is something that several elders in the sect want. At this time, his face turned cold and he said coldly: "Where does this guy come from who doesn't care about life and death? He dares to kill my spiritual beast in our Swordless Sect. What crime should he be punished for?"

    "Huh?" Upon hearing this, Li Tiancheng couldn't help but be stunned. He didn't know what the Swordless Sect was, but he had hunted and killed this golden scale beetle for more than ten days and fought hundreds of times before killing it. They  You said it was a spiritual beast, what a fucking joke.

    "Fuck" Li Tiancheng directly used the gestures that Fatty learned from Ren Jie, and later taught them the gestures, and gave these guys a middle finger.  The dignified king who had been a good boy since he was a child, now made such a gesture directly, because now he has no worries at all when he is making his way in the world.

    In particular, these guys knew at a glance that they were not good people. After staying with Ren Jie for a long time, he would not talk nonsense to these people. He raised his hand and put away the golden scale beetle that had reached the peak of Yin Yang Realm Yang Soul, and gave them a  Middle finger.

    "Be brave, catchhim" Ye Ji is a direct disciple of the ancestor of Wujian Sect. His seniority is the same as that of the current sect leader. Although he is less than thirty years old, he is already a king of Yin and Yang Realm. He has never been insulted like this before.  With an angry roar, he put his fingers together, and a sword light rushed directly towards Li Tiancheng.

    The other people were led by Ye Ji. Upon hearing what Ye Ji said, the other people immediately took action.  Fighting among cultivators sometimes does not require any reason at all.

    "Swish, swish", the sword light rushed over. Although Li Tiancheng had consumed too much, he was not afraid of these guys. But at this moment, he suddenly found the spirit jade flashing, and he instantly rushed into the sky to dodge.  He also didn¡¯t forget to pick up the spiritual jade and take a look at it.

    When he saw this, Li Tiancheng's eyes suddenly lit up and he became happy.

    After wandering outside for so long, I can finally go back. Haha, the boss summoned me. Now I have something to play with.  He has been wandering around for a long time, and this is not the first time he has encountered this kind of thing. Seeing him fighting desperately to kill monsters, there are many people who want to take advantage of him.  After all, he is only one person, and he seems to be dying after every battle. Many of these guys want to take the opportunity to kill him.

    After receiving the notice at this time, Li Tiancheng was too lazy to pay attention to this group of people. He quickly swayed in the air, and forty or fifty of his figures suddenly appeared. They immediately rushed down without retreating, and each one used a magical power.  The power is earth-shattering.

    "Form up, be careful" In an instant, Ye Ji and others were shocked, and immediately formed a formation to prepare for defense.

    "Bang bang bang" But when they formed a real formation and exploded with force to bombard them, the earth-shattering figures turned into bubbles, bursting at the touch of a touch. The attacks that could no longer be real turned into illusions, and in an instant  All dissipate.  I went to see Li Tiancheng again, but he was already dozens of miles away.

    "If you chase him, you must kill him." Ye Ji roared angrily. He hunted monsters in the Wujian Sect's territory and dared to be so arrogant. He was looking for death. He immediately chased after him with his men.

 Volume 2 Chapter 534 Liu Ye¡¯s terrifying breakthrough and murderous intent

    "Boom" The formation inside the Ren family is now activated to prevent anyone from snooping at any time, and at the same time, it also imitates any aura emanating from inside.  At this time, a violent aura suddenly rose into the sky, instantly attracting the attention of everyone in the Ren family.

    Especially the people in Ren Jie's courtyard all looked over quietly at once. That direction was exactly where the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, was.

    With the formation improved by Ren Jie and combined with the formation laid out by the Ren family for thousands of years, even if the general Tai Chi realm fights internally, it will not be noticed by outsiders, but the people inside will not be affected.

    At this time, even Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Sword King Long Ao, and Wen Family Patriarch Wen Mo all stood up and looked in the direction of Master Liu's residence in shock.

    It was so violent that they could all feel a powerful murderous intent, which unconsciously aroused the fighting spirit in their bodies. This was no longer an ordinary murderous intent, this was - murderous intent.

    Sword King Long Ao released his sword intent, and the giant sword in his hand trembled slightly. This was all caused by the murderous intent.

    It's so unique to be able to feel your own killing intent. You must know that there is at least a way to find sword intent, but it is also extremely difficult. Countless people practice swordsmanship for thousands of years. Even if there are many who can reach the Tai Chi realm,  , but not many can understand the meaning of the sword.

    Not to mention the fact that there are no predecessors to guide the way, and people who have cultivated their own unique killing intent have never been heard of before.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the ordinary people who are not strong enough to feel this murderous intention. Even Qi Tian, ??who rarely showed any expression in the yard, nodded slightly, obviously feeling that this murderous intent can penetrate his eyes.

    At this time, where Liu Ye lived, the surging murderous intent was quickly condensing, condensing and withdrawing into Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's body.

    And Yun Feng'er, who had already had her epiphany and gained a huge harvest, kept watching the changes in Master Liu Ren Tianzong, and the smile on her face never stopped.  She also didn't expect that her husband would not just break through this time, but his mana would soar in one breath, directly breaking through the first, second, and third levels of the Tai Chi realm, all the way to the fourth level of the Tai Chi realm.

    Even if he has the reason for being the Gu King, it is not so exaggerated. Moreover, he has condensed his own killing intent. The huge Shura behind him has become much clearer, and gradually changed into the appearance of Ren Tianzong.

    " Transforming himself into Shura, this shows that Ren Tianzong has finally mastered the power of Shura's killing path and mastered that power.

    "Compared with the Shura phantom and Shura murderous intention that he condensed, his strength has reached the fourth level of the Tai Chi realm, but it doesn't seem so amazing.

    " And seeing Ren Tianzong finally controlling his power, standing there sober and refreshed, and regaining his previous elegant temperament, Yun Feng'er burst into tears of excitement and threw herself directly into Ren Tianzong's arms.

    "I feel sorry for you." Holding Yun Feng'er who fell into his arms, the elegant sixth master Ren Tianzong had already remembered everything.  Before the breakthrough, even if he was awake, it would be difficult for him to be fully awake under the influence of Shura's killing power, but it was different now.

    With the help of Ren Jie, he truly inherited Shura's way of killing, condensed his own Shura shadow, and possessed his own killing intent. At this moment, he has completely returned to normal.

    "No grievanceno grievance" Yun Feng'er buried her head in Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's arms, crying happily.

    Although it is inside the Ren family, there are many formations inside the Ren family and the defense is very strict.  But because Uncle Liu and Aunt Liu were practicing, comprehending, and making breakthroughs at that time, Ren Jie also arranged formations around the area. As Master Liu and Ren Tianzong's breakthrough ended, no one could know what was going on inside.

    Of course, even if they could know that this time was their father¡¯s time, no one would hate to use the power of divine consciousness and divine soul to investigate.

    It¡¯s just that everyone is still shocked by the murderous intention just now, and the shocking scene when Liu Ye Ren Tianzong broke through

    They can clearly feel it. Liu Ye Ren Tianzong has obviously broken through the first difficult level of Tai Chi Realm in one breath, and can break through to the fourth level of Tai Chi Realm in one breath. This is even more shocking.

    But when they thought that this was all done by Ren Jie, and then thought about their respective situations, several people felt that this kind of thing had never happened around Ren Jie.

    Whether it is the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Wen Mo, Sword King Long Ao or Yun Feng'er, or the current Sixth Master Ren Tianzong, every time someone breaks through, people will always be shocked.

    Before they could talk a few words, they saw the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, and Yun Feng'er, the couple came here together.

    Except for Qi Tian, ??everyone stood up and looked at Gu Xiaobao, Huhu and the two little white apes who were having fun and crazy. Qi Tian just turned his head and looked at Gu Xiaobao and sat there quietly.  Xiaobao started playing with Huhu and the others.

    Wen Shiyu cannot be as good as Qi Tian, ??after all, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong is the elder.

    ??Everyone also knows the situation before Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, and now seeing Liu Ye Ren TianzongEven the appearance of Ruya made everyone feel relieved.

    "Okay, not only did I break through, but I actually came to my senses, okay." Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong sighed with a slight nod.

    "Be broken and then established; save yourself after sinking, and then you will become murderous." Wen Mo also nodded with emotion.

    "Congratulations to Mr. Liu for his breakthrough, and for directly reaching such a state, haha Now we are more confident." Wen Yong stepped forward to congratulate him, and at the same time he himself was smiling from ear to ear, although Ren Jie had already said before,  But he still felt a lot of pressure.  Whether it was Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's breakthrough in strength or his recovery from sobriety, it would be of great benefit to both families, so he was naturally extremely happy.

    "Don't congratulate me for now. If nothing had happened, he would have broken through to the Tai Chi realm long ago. It's no big deal to have suppressed his breakthrough for so many years. Besides, Ren Jie's breakthrough in cultivation is nothing to be congratulated for. Here you are, Sixth Brother.  Just in time, let's see what we should do now. Ren Jie has been in there for several days. At this time, he suddenly disappears. Don't you think this is a panic? "Seeing other people congratulating, Zhan Tianlong didn't.  Feeling congratulatory.

    He doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal for Ren Tianzong to break through the Tai Chi realm and directly reach the fourth level.  Because when he followed his elder brother, Ren Tianzong's talent was beyond imagination, otherwise he would not have inherited such strange things, but later he had to constantly suppress his own power due to special reasons.

    But now with the help of Ren Jie, this problem has been solved, and the breakthrough is normal.  Even though it is shocking to reach the fourth level of Tai Chi Realm all at once, Zhan Tianlong knows best who Ren Jie is, whether it is the members of the Guards, his own father, or even himself and everyone around him.

    ??Every person who receives Ren Jie's guidance will make rapid progress, just like they deliberately suppressed themselves before, but after meeting Ren Jie, they know how to release themselves and release their power.

    Although he has not yet reached the Tai Chi realm, he has experienced the rapid improvement. Now he is even more anxious and worried that if Ren Jie does not come out, battlefield matters will not be decided, so he anxiously told Liu Ye Ren Tianzong  With.

    "Oh, what happened?" Liu Ye Ren Tianzong heard what Zhan Tianlong said and looked at him strangely.

    "By the way, you have been in seclusion before and you didn't know that the Tianhai Empire launched a large-scale attack on the northwest and southwest. It was not a local battle. This time, the new little emperor of the Tianhai Empire went on a massive personal expedition. This bastard specifically targeted the southwest of our Ren family.  , the northwest and the two places. The key is that the emperor obviously wants to use this to consume the Ren family and does not provide support at all. Now the northwest and southwest have to face the attack of the entire Tianhai Empire alone. It has been many days, and now Ren Jie suddenly disappeared.  Knowing where he went, I originally wanted to tell him that I would lead the troops there immediately, but look at the result" Zhan Tianlong held it in for a long time and was so anxious that he was scolded by Long Ao just as he said that.  At this moment, I finally met someone who could talk, and I immediately started talking.

    " If Zhan Tianlong was talking in front of them, Sword King Long Ao would definitely scold him, but now that he is introducing the situation to Liu Ye, it is inconvenient for them to say anything more.  Moreover, Wen Yong and the others also looked at Liu Ye Ren Tianzong. After all, he was also the head of the Ren family and wanted to see what his opinion was.

    "You really took action." After hearing what Zhan Tianlong said, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong didn't look surprised at all, nor did he look like he was irritable and restless before, and couldn't get excited about anything. He said very calmly and sat down at the same time.  With a gesture of invitation, Old Dan King and Wen Mo all sat down, and said with a faint smile: "This has been expected for a long time, it's nothing special. Besides, you also know the situation in the northwest and southwest. Even if the Tianhai Empire has all the power of the country, in a short time  It's impossible to capture the interior, so there's no need to worry. I think the head of the family may have already made a plan."

    Originally, Zhan Tianlong wanted to gain Liu Ye's support, but Liu Ye's words left Zhan Tianlong speechless, but made Sword King Long Ao laugh happily.  Immediately, Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Ancestor Wen Mo and Liu Ye started chatting, making Zhan Tianlong beside him anxious but helpless.

    Wen Shiyu on the side just came up to greet Ren Tianzong, and Ren Tianzong specially called her over to chat with her for a few words. Wen Shiyu then stepped aside, but looking at everyone in the yard, a storm had already arisen in his heart.

    There was no way she wouldn't be surprised, obviously everyone here was waiting for Ren Jie.  Whether it was his father, his ancestors, the mysterious Qitian, Huhu, or the powerful Liu Ye who had just made a breakthrough, there were so many people, even the emperor would not dare to look down upon any of them if they went out casually.  It's not that Ren Jie is waiting slowly, but these people take the initiative to wait here. Even if Zhan Tianlong is so anxious, he is just anxious.

    She discovered a shocking thing beside her. Ren Jie's status in everyone's mind was terrifyingly high.  There are five Tai Chi realms here, and Qitian is said to be even more terrifying, but he rarely takes action. There is also a legendary general, and his father is also the head of the Wen family, but they all have to wait here.

     The key is to think of Zhan Tianlong and even other people's tone and attitude when talking about Ren Jie. It seems that everyone can change today because of Ren Jie's help. This is incredible.

    At first, Ren Tianxing was strong alone, but now everyone around Ren Jie is ridiculously strong, which is even more terrifying and unbelievable.

    With these people sitting together, it would be difficult even in the Jiuyin Sect. They are a bit stronger than the average sect combined, and this is just the top level of the Ren family.  According to his father, Ren Jie's guards are extremely terrifying, Zhan Tianlong's army is mysterious and astonishing, and there are many forces outside the Ren family who have joined forces. The northwest and southwest operations are like iron barrels

    "It's no wonder that the emperor is so afraid. He would rather be criticized by the world than to make it clear that he suppresses the Ren family.  And he really dared to make a big move, but if we just talk about the power of the Ren family today, I am afraid that it is worse than back then

    Just when Wen Shiyu's mind was a little confused, and when others were talking about Sixth Master Ren Tianzong, suddenly, the door of Ren Jie's room opened in the distance.

    Suddenly everything became quiet, and everyone sitting there also stood up and looked towards Ren Jie.

    "You are finally willing to show up. Come on, the situation is urgent now. In order to prevent the northwest and southwest from being under too much pressure, let me lead the troops there immediately. This way, the head of the family, you will not be anxious if you want to make other arrangements."  Seeing Ren Jie coming, Zhan Tianlong immediately flew up and asked for orders directly to Ren Jie who had just stepped out of the door.

    "Haha" Seeing Zhan Tianlong blocking him as soon as he walked out of the door, Ren Jie couldn't help laughing and said: "Uncle Zhan, I think you can't wait any longer, but even if you can't wait any longer, you still have to wait.  ¡±

    Ren Jie naturally understood what Zhan Tianlong was thinking. He had been kept in cold storage by the emperor for so many years and was not allowed to lead troops. He was going crazy.  I asked Uncle Zhan to train his troops in the Yuquan Mountains and rejuvenated Uncle Zhan. In particular, he provided countless resources, formations, and many advanced ideas, allowing Uncle Zhan to build an army beyond imagination.  Although there are only 30,000 people, both Ren Jie and Zhan Tianlong are very confident. These 30,000 people have terrifying combat power that the world can't imagine.

    Now it can be said that he has achieved success in his small training, and when he encounters something like this, and it is something that the Ren family can decide, Zhan Tianlong can't wait to do it.

    Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, everyone in the courtyard couldn't help but smile.

    "Ah" Zhan Tianlong looked pained when he heard this: "We still have to wait, how long do we have to wait, the emperor will not support us, this is our own family matter, if you wait like this, what if the northwest,  What should we do if something happens in the southwest?"

    "What I'm waiting for is something happening in the northwest and southwest." Ren Jie said and walked down the stairs unhurriedly.

    As soon as he said these words, Zhan Tianlong was speechless for a moment, and everyone in the yard who was still laughing because of Zhan Tianlong were dumbfounded. They were all thinking, did they hear it correctly? What did the head of the family just say?  ,Waiting what we are waiting for is something happening in the northwest and southwest, right?

 Volume 2 Chapter 535: Giant Ape Beats Xiaobao

    "Youthe head of the familywhat are you saying? Idid you hear it correctly? Wait for something to happen. That is our family's territory. Moreover, the second brother and the fifth brother did not support the eldest elder and others in causing trouble last time, which means they still follow the rules."  The eldest brother had arranged to do something" Zhan Tianlong was stunned there. It wasn't until Ren Jie walked down the stairs into the courtyard that he quickly came to Ren Jie's side and looked at Ren Jie.

    At this time, everyone else in the yard also looked at Ren Jie. After all, this matter was of great importance.

    ??????????????????? Ren Jie has already mentioned countermeasures before, and it¡¯s not that Fang Qi wants to go to the southwest or northwest. Why is he now saying that he has to wait for something to happen?

    "No matter how strong the Southwest and Northwest are, it is impossible to resist the Tianhai Empire independently. Even if it can be done for a while, it will definitely not work over time, so every moment is consuming the strength accumulated by the Ren family. This also confirms what His Majesty wants to see, and even hopes  The Tuo Ren family has completely fallen into the water here. Therefore, I gave the order two days ago to find suitable opportunities in the front and gradually shrink. In other words, news will come from the southwest and northwest soon, and some areas will be lost.  "This news was given by Ren Jie alone to the northwest and southwest, and the others were not in a hurry.

    "What? This, how can this be done?" Upon hearing this, Zhan Tianlong suddenly became anxious: "You let me go, I have already said that I can lead the troops up at any time."

    Wen Yong's face also changed. This kind of thing is hard to say. To give up some areas is to open the door to other places. Although the main core cities and base camps in the northwest and southwest are still there, but this is also letting the enemy in.  And it will also be publicized as a defeat

    This kind of thing can be big or small. If the emperor takes advantage of it, he can even send others to take over the command of Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. Of course, it may not be useful in fact, but in short, things have become more complicated.

    The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, also frowned because he and Zhan Tianlong had followed Ren Tianxing for so many years, almost sweeping them all the way. Now the territories of the northwest and southwest, which have been operated for decades, have shrunk. Once they are taken advantage of, it will be a big defeat.  .

    "Who does our Ren family fear? It has been so many years and we have never lost a battle. Without the emperor's support, didn't you think of so many ways? Even if there are not so many ways, we are not afraid of them. How could we be defeated by them?  "In his hands" Zhan Tianlong was so anxious that he couldn't do this, how could the Ren family lose the battle.

    Especially the matter of losing the country. If you give up part of the area, you will lose the country.

    "There is no victory, and there is no defeat. The process in the middle is very important. Victory or defeat is the final decision." Others looked at him with surprise and confusion. Zhan Tianlong's excitement did not affect Ren Jie at all. Ren Jie said calmly: "You know  Do the people of the current Mingyu Dynasty know what it feels like to go to war? They don't have any feeling, because they have not been defeated for decades, and they have forgotten the battle. In this case, they will not care too much about what the Ren family has achieved.  I won and thought it was a matter of course.¡±

    "But are there any things that should be taken for granted in the world?" Ren Jie looked at everyone and shook his head slightly: "No, the head of this family just wants to let everyone know this, let them know the pain, and let the emperor know something, really  Anything can happen in a hurry, and it is very unrealistic to resist it completely. Even if you, Uncle Zhan, are powerful enough, these 30,000 people are still limited after all. If the overwhelming power of the Tianhai Empire continues to be used up, eventually  Consumption can also consume us, and what awaits us will be internal cleaning. "

    "So now we have to deal with both the outside and the inside. The plan mentioned before is just a part. You will know it soon." After Ren Jie finished speaking, he looked at everyone and at the same time looked at Zhan Tianlongdao  : "One more thing, this is the decision made by the head of the family. Uncle Zhan will return to Yuquan Mountain immediately. Others should do what I told you and don't waste time here."

    As the head of the family, Ren Jie has to consider more than just one person's feelings. Sometimes he needs to explain clearly, and sometimes he needs orders instead of explanations.

    He told the order he gave to Northwest and Southwest to avoid confusion among his own people. As for other things, Ren Jie couldn't explain them one by one, nor would he explain them one by one. Everyone has their own issues.  Different ideas, he wants to have an overview, which is a kind of control at this time.

    So after Ren Jie said what he said before, when he gave the order to Zhan Tianlong to return to Yuquan Mountain, he also gave orders to others with the movement of his soul power, including Liu Ye Ren Tianzong who had just broken through.

    "But" When Zhan Tianlong heard this, he was extremely anxious. How could this be possible?

    Not to mention him, some other people were also fainted. Wen Yong and even Old Dan King all looked at Ren Jie, but the next moment Ren Jie was calm without any disturbance, but looked at everyone with unquestioning eyes.  Everyone present suddenly understood something, and there was no doubt about it.

    At this moment, Ren Jie obviously will not say another word. Although the people present are his elders, his relatives, and his friends, at this moment, Ren Jie is the head of the family, the head of the Ren family, and the leader of the Ren family and the Wen family.  and ?There are many families, and they directly control hundreds of thousands of direct descendants of many families, millions of troops, and the heads of the Ren family who are involved in the lives and deaths of hundreds of millions of people.

    Although Ren Jie's words were very plain, when Zhan Tianlong wanted to say something again, he saw Ren Jie's eyes and immediately froze there.  At this moment, he seemed to have returned to his eldest brother's tent, the commander's camp. Although Ren Jie stood in the yard and just forgot about everyone, it was no less than the scene when his eldest brother was sitting high in the tent and giving orders one after another.

    Military orders are as strong as mountains and cannot be doubted

    "Yes." He returned to that year in a daze, and in the next moment Zhan Tianlong suddenly realized something. This was not a discussion about filial piety, but an order from Ren Jie, the head of the family.  The next moment, he immediately responded with a military salute, then rushed into the sky and rushed back to Yuquan Mountain.

    And Ren Jie looked at the others. These were important people in everyone's eyes. Although they were not as anxious as Zhan Tianlong, they all wanted to wait for Ren Jie to come and discuss it.  But now Ren Jie came out and directly announced such shocking news, and arranged things for each of them. Everyone couldn't help but smile bitterly, and then for a moment, it was as if they were not here in the first place, and everything had disappeared.

    Only Wen Yong was worse and could not reach the level of these people. He nodded at Ren Jie and glanced at Wen Shiyu who had been staying with Ren Jie, and quickly left Ren's house.

    All of a sudden, the originally bustling courtyard became quiet again.

    This made Wen Shiyu, who had been looking here just now, thinking about how Ren Jie would deal with this matter when he came back, suddenly speechless, thinking, this this is over.

    What is even more shocking is that whether it is Zhan Tianlong, who is impatient and anxious to go to the battlefield, or Ren Tianzong, the sixth master who has just made a breakthrough, or existences such as his own father and his ancestors, no matter what their status or power, they have no hesitation at all.  Doing what Ren Jie arranged is what is really scary.

    There was no doubt at all, especially after Ren Jie dropped such a piece of news, a piece of news that could shock the world, break the Ren family's decades-long undefeated record, and possibly even allow the Tianhai Empire's army to march straight in, he was still so unfazed.  Hesitant support, how charming it is

    At this moment, Wen Shiyu realized that she really didn¡¯t know Ren Jie at all. Is this the same Ren Jie as before?

    Even if the transformation happens, it will not be so fast. Even Ren Tianxing, who has been defiant since he was a child, may not be able to do this.

    "It's finally quiet now. You guys played quite well, Huhu. How about you have a fight with Xiaobao? I don't know if you have made any progress after so long." Ren Jie looked at the yard with satisfaction.  Then he walked towards Huhu who was playing around with Gu Xiaobao.

    For Ren Jie, everything that follows needs to be completely controlled and controlled by him.  If it is a specific part of the action, he will let the person doing it understand or explain it, but he does not need to make the entire plan clear to everyone, let alone explain everything to everyone.

    Just like a commander, he does not need to explain the supply of food and grass to the forwards, nor does he need to explain his overall strategic thinking to everyone.  In Ren Jie's opinion, if he uses an analogy from the earth's time, he feels that a computer is more suitable. Of course, it is not the computer that has been energized in his consciousness now, but the computer in the technological era.  The central government issues instructions for the fans to dissipate heat. They only need to operate normally to dissipate heat, and increase the operation according to different situations.

    Other parts, the displayed tube display, the input tube input, the software's tube software, and he really completely controls all of this, he is like a processor, sitting in the center of the town.  Although Ren Jie had a speed contest with the King of Killers in the past two days and left for a while, Ren Jie did not stop issuing orders. Now the huge machine of the Ren family is running at high speed.

    "Huhu" When Huhu saw Ren Jie, he would always be as close as a child to its mother. He rushed over and threw himself into Ren Jie's arms, and then rubbed himself hard in Ren Jie's arms.  Finally, he shook his head vigorously, his red hair shone more and more, and said in an extremely childish voice: "Xiaobao is too powerful, I can't beat him without hitting him."

    Huhu gestured with his little paws and actually pointed at a certain place on Gu Xiaobao's body. Ren Jie couldn't help but be slightly surprised, because the place Huhu pointed at was the place where he sealed the ancestral talisman in Gu Xiaobao's body.

    This little guy has always been so magical from the beginning to now.

    "Haha" Ren Jie hugged Huhu, patted him with a smile and said: "I don't want you to really fight. We are going to fight soon. Practice with Xiaobao first. Xiaobao won't really hurt you.  , if you have anything to do, I¡¯m still here, go ahead.¡±

    With Ren Jie¡¯s encouragement, Huhu really rushed forward. Gu Xiaobao didn¡¯t care at all at first, and he didn¡¯t feel anything except Huhu just now.

    "And he even killed the Dragon Scale Tiger King, so why would he care about Huhu? In his opinion, Huhu is just cute.

    Soon Gu Xiaobao suffered. The power that Huhu unleashed a long time ago was already quite terrifying. Now it is growing faster than anyone else.It is full, and even Qitian is carrying it.  Although it seems to be playing all day long, when it comes to fighting, it is definitely extremely powerful.

    It just pointed out that it was afraid, because it was afraid of some of the powers on the ancestral talisman, and it obviously didn't care about the others.  So as soon as he came up, Gu Xiaobao suffered a lot.

    This moment shocked Wen Shiyu who had also not expected it. He did not expect that Huhu, who was so loud and made such a childish voice, could be so powerful.

    "It's not a big hardship, but now you know the consequences of underestimating the enemy." Ren Jie sat down beside him, watched them fight, and said to Gu Xiaobao.

    When Gu Xiaobao was told this by Ren Jie, he felt a little embarrassed and started to take it seriously.  After all, Gu Xiaobao possesses the power of the sixth level of the true Taiji Realm. Ren Jie has taught him for so long in Donghuang before, but Huhu is still not good enough. Even if the two little white apes join later, they are still no match.

    In the end, Huhu stopped cheating, and Ren Jie smiled and ignored him. He just wanted to see how Huhu was fighting. As he thought, it was absolutely impossible not to learn something from being with this guy Qi Tian.  It is obvious that Huhu has a special attachment to Qi Tian, ??which is different from his own.

    "Huhu now normally has a power close to the king's level. With the addition of two little white apes, if he makes a sudden move or takes him by surprise, generally those in the Tai Chi realm will suffer."  Moreover, the things Huhu learned were also very strange. The most important thing was that Ren Jie knew that Huhu could also unleash a much more powerful trick. At a critical moment, Huhu was definitely comparable to a Tai Chi realm being.

    "But it's normal to think about it. How much power Huhu absorbed back then is incredible to Ren Jie now when he thinks about it.  And then Ren Jie's side provided potions at will, and all kinds of good things were indispensable every time he came back, and even Qitian was by his side.  Xiaobao has a special adventure and gets the ancestral talisman inheritance. Huhu's mystery and origin are no less than him.

    "Monkey, do me a favor, fight with this little guy and teach him." Ren Jie watched them play quietly for a while, and suddenly said to Qi Tian, ??who had been quietly comprehending what he had given him.  Qitian's situation is the most special. He has been imprisoned for ten thousand years. Once he can speak, he will definitely be a scary talker. As long as Ren Jie gives him some words he saw from the saint's treatise, he will fall into  Silence.

    Sometimes, he was really uncomfortable. If he hadn't understood these words, which could quickly increase his strength, Ren Jie would occasionally really want him to recover. Chatting with him, Ren Jie was not afraid of anything, but he gained a lot.  As for the others, Ren Jie wanted to laugh when he thought about how they were pestered by Qi Tian every time to chat.

    Even now, Liu Shu'er, Sword King Long Ao, and Old Dan King all stay away from Qi Tian when they see him.

    "He taught me that he didn't even reach the Tai Chi realm" Although I was successfully attacked by Huhu just now, it was just a disgrace, and it didn't actually cause any harm.  Gu Xiaobao, who was currently playing with Huhu, listened to Ren Jie's words and glanced at Qitian who had been sitting still without paying much attention. He didn't take it seriously at all.

    Because he was somewhat unhappy with Ren Jie, Gu Xiaobao was talking like a child in anger at this moment.

    "Whoosh" At this moment, Huhu and Little White Ape, who were playing with him, suddenly backed away.

    "Roar" There was a terrifying roar. Almost at the same time as the roar erupted, a huge and boundless figure had already approached.  In other words, Qi Tian was only a dozen meters away from Qi Tian, ??but now Qi Tian suddenly turned into a terrifying giant ape. In an instant, his body was actually in front of him, and the palm of his hand slapped him directly.

    "Boom" It was an earth-shattering palm, and the entire Ren family was shaking. This meant that the Ren family's formation had been changed and reinforced by Ren Jie, otherwise it would have fallen apart with this shock.

    Gu Xiaobao instinctively burst out with power in an instant, but after all, he was in a hurry and did not reach the peak at all.  More importantly, the other party was so powerful that he never expected Qi Tian to transform.

    "Ah" Wen Shiyu on the side was shocked, his heart was about to jump out, and he covered his mouth.

    "Ahboom" Gu Xiaobao was smashed down, and then he rushed out from the other side, bursting with power and covered in blood.

    "Bang bang bang" But something even more terrifying happened. The huge Qi Tian returned to the body of a giant ape, but with one grasp of his palm, he actually grabbed Gu Xiaobao's legs.  At this moment, one of the fingers of this giant ape was several times bigger than Gu Xiaobao, but the magical thing was that his huge palms grabbed Gu Xiaobao's legs.

    With random hits, there was a formation arranged by Ren Jie on the ground, but it also completely shattered the rocks more than ten meters above.

    "Boom" Finally, Qi Tian directly threw Gu Xiaobao aside, hitting the already supported formation heavily.

    "Push" Gu Xiaobao spurted out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground with a plop, as if his whole body was falling apart.

    He tried to stand up, but found runes on his legs, and the injuries on his body where he was hit were not serious, so he fell down again.

    "Xiaobao"Wen Shiyu exclaimed and wanted to go over.

    Ren Jie raised his hand to stop Wen Shiyu, then shook his head slightly.  Although Wen Shiyu was worried, she was not an ordinary woman after all. In the end, she restrained herself from rushing forward. She just looked at Qi Tian who had regained his composure and continued to sit there without saying a word. All she felt in her heart was boundless shock.

 Volume 2 Chapter 536 The time has come, the war drums sound again

    She has been here these past few days, only occasionally hearing Qitian say a few words to Huhu, and then just sit there without saying a word.  Moreover, she also discovered that Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao were avoiding him, and they didn't understand them at the time.

    After all, I feel his power, it seems that he has not yet reached the Tai Chi realm, but the power that burst out at that moment is definitely the power of the general Tai Chi realm ancestor.

    "And that kind of transformation is even more terrifying. Why is it like that? Is it a celestial monster?"

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, he doesn¡¯t have any evil spirit in him, let alone a spiritual beast.  This is simply incredible. What happened to his transformation just now?

    "Push" At this time, Gu Xiaobao spit out another mouthful of blood.

    Then he raised his head and looked at Qi Tian with the same disbelief. It was the first time he encountered such a weird thing. The giant ape was a hundred times more terrifying than the dragon-scaled tiger king he met. Even the ancestral talisman sealed in his body was slightly  Trembling responded.

    Although Gu Xiaobao is small, he is very sensitive to power. The change just now was too terrifying and amazing.

    Although he knows that that kind of change cannot last forever, to go from the peak of the ordinary Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul to the Tai Chi Realm Ancestor level in an instant is even more abnormal than himself.

    How could this happen? In fact, even if the opponent had ancestor-level power, Gu Xiaobao would not be defeated so easily now. The key is that he just didn't expect that the opponent would be so aggressive in a place like this, let alone that the opponent would have such power.  This change is too sudden.

    "Are you thinking now that it's too sudden? Do you think the danger will make you prepared? What is an accident? It is an unexpected thing. Is it an accident if you can be prepared?" Ren Jie said: "Today let us  You should learn what it means to never underestimate the enemy at any time. If you work hard throughout your life, one underestimate of the enemy is enough to ruin everything. No matter how strong you are, there will always be some surprises. You can be relaxed and casual on the surface, but in your heart you have to do it at any time.  Be prepared. How can I take you to the battlefield with you like this? No matter how powerful you are, you will only die.

    At this moment, Ren Jie's voice sounded. Although Gu Xiaobao was very angry after hearing this, he had to be convinced, because he had indeed underestimated the enemy and was careless just now, and he never expected that such a situation would happen.

    And he looked at Qi Tian again, only to find that Qi Tian continued to sit there and watch Huhu playing with the little white ape as if nothing had happened.

    "Take this and heal your injuries. If you are not convinced, come again." Ren Jie said, throwing two bottles of the medicine he refined to Gu Xiaobao.

    He has always been reassured about Qitian Renjie. As far as he knows now, the thousand-year-old ancestor can only live for two thousand years, which is the limit. Even the legendary supreme Dharma god among cultivators seems to have never been heard of.  Forever.

    " And Qi Tianguang has been suppressed for who knows how many years. This kind of existence, with what he gave him from the saint's theory, broke through the bottleneck. Although it is just a clone, it is still terrifying.  Although he only had the ordinary strength of an ancestor in the Tai Chi realm for a short period of time, Ren Jie was also very happy.  After all, with Qitian, the Ren family's overall combat effectiveness will be much stronger.

    Now, while I am waiting boredly, other things have been arranged. I can ask Qi Tian to help train this apprentice before going to the battlefield.

    Gu Xiaobao was already suffocated and unconvinced by the loss, so he didn't say much else. His angry little face was tense. As a result, he swallowed the medicine given by Ren Jie directly, and then began to quickly catalyze the medicine to repair the body, shocking  He opened his legs to confine his strength and prepared to fight Qitian again.

    "Ren Jie who is he?" At this time, Wen Shiyu finally couldn't help but be curious, glanced at Qi Tian, ??and asked Ren Jie.

    "He named himself Qitian because I told him a story about a monkey, and I don't know much else about it." Regarding Qitian's own affairs, Ren Jie didn't ask too much about it.  is also limited.  As for where he was suppressed, the words left by the family ancestors were very serious, and it was a good thing not to let Wen Shiyu know about it.

    "I don't know? The monkey's story?" Wen Shiyu was even more surprised. There was such a being around him but he didn't know his specific situation. Also, what is the monkey's story?

    Ren Jie was also very patient and slowly told Wen Shiyu the story of the Monkey Monkey King. Wen Shiyu was extremely shocked when he heard it and was deeply attracted by the story.  And when she heard Ren Jie tell Qi Tian this story, Qi Tian's evaluation of the Monkey King was that he was not worthy, and she was even more shocked.

    How domineering and confident do you have to be to say that such a person who dares to be equal to the sky is not worthy of being called the Monkey King?

    After being shocked, Wen Shiyu suddenly discovered that there were so many people in the Tai Chi realm just now. Even the head of the family like his own father and the general Ren Jie like Zhan Tianlong had just sent them away, but here he was drinking tea and telling stories to himself.  , teach Gu Xiaobao.

    Although I know that Ren Jie must have his intentions, I still feel something strange in my heart.

    Because when we talked about this, we talked about many other things unknowingly. Ren Jie just had a way to make something happen.With the majesty and unquestionable momentum, but at this time he was chatting with Wen Shiyu casually.  No matter what they talk about, they can always come up with some arguments and knowledge that make Wen Shiyu amazed.

    Although I and Wen Shiyu had been together for a long time as the Smiley Killing God King, we never had the opportunity to chat in this state.

    The longer Wen Shiyu chatted with Ren Jie, the more shocked she became. She had never believed that a person could understand so much, no, not just understand, but master.  Unknowingly, Wen Shiyu naturally talked about what she was best at, chess, calligraphy and painting. After all, things above the literary society impressed her deeply.

    At this moment, when she actually talked to Ren Jie, she realized that it turned out that Ren Jie made her understand some truths that even the master could not explain clearly in just a few words.

    This is too too unbelievable. She was with the Smiling Face Killing God King before. At that time, she learned a lot of things through subtle interactions, but now she communicates directly.

    Unknowingly, a few hours passed, and Gu Xiaobao started fighting Qi Tian again after recovering from his injuries.  It stands to reason that he also guessed that Qitian's transformation would not last long, so he adopted a wandering strategy in this battle. His strategy was pretty good, and he was more cautious than before, and he also showed off some of the things Ren Jie taught him.

    But at this time, Gu Xiaobao is like a smart chicken who meets a cunning old fox. Even if he is very smart, there is nothing wrong in the direction of the big decision, but when he actually makes it, no matter the timing or details, it is full of loopholes.  , you may not be able to tell anything from ordinary people, but when you meet Qi Tian, ??there are really many problems.

    So very quickly, Qi Tian was beaten to the ground by the transformed Qi Tian.

    Seeing Gu Xiaobao being beaten down again, Ren Jie said a few more words, then gave him medicine to recover, while he chatted casually with Wen Shiyu.

    Not long after Ren Jie asked Zhan Tianlong and others to go back, the latest battle report from the front line came. Three lines of defense in the northwest were breached one after another, and the enemy broke into the front for 300 miles.  a major town.

    Other provinces were notified and their rear border defense lines were deployed.

    Defeated, the northwest battle was defeated, and the news was subsequently received that the Mingyu Dynasty, which had been expanding in recent decades, actually allowed the Tianhai Empire army to come in.

    Less than ten hours later, the same news came from the southwest. The southwest suffered heavy losses and lost battles one after another. The army invaded the hinterland of the two provinces in the southwest, and the southwest army had to shrink and stick to the base camp.

    Subsequently, dozens of messages for help and even memorials were sent to Yujing City.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  It is said that a large number of Tianhai Empire soldiers have entered those two provinces. Although they have been prepared and a large number of civilians and personnel have withdrawn into some towns with strong defenses, they are still in danger.

    It was all chaos. No one expected that the battle would take such a turn so soon.

    Most people get panicked just because they lost the battle, but anyone with a little knowledge can see that things are far from that simple.  After fighting to this extent, the main camp in Western Xinjiang was not attacked at all, and the two million troops were safe and motionless.  The northwest and southwest were defeated so quickly, which was also very unusual. Many people were even worried. The Mingyu Dynasty would not have internal troubles and foreign invasions, so it would start fighting internally. And the Ren family would not imitate the princes of a certain previous dynasty and let their enemies go.  Come in and

    Knowing this, people discovered that the war was no longer a topic of conversation for them after dinner, and it seemed to have become serious.  The price changes of some commodities and goods have even made people panic.

    "It's not good, sir, our Chen family's ancestral home was burned down, everyone in the family was killed, and everything was robbed."

    "All our goods in the west have been robbed, it's over."

    "The branches of the other two provinces in the southwest were all looted. It is said that even the government offices were looted.

    And just that night, more news came. Although it was all news from major families, once this kind of thing came back, there would be no secrets.  Suddenly, many teams from the Tianhai Empire appeared, frantically entering the Mingyu Dynasty through the gaps opened in the northwest and southwest provinces.

    Suddenly, some large shops of big families were looted.

    "And these big families and big shops are all related to Yujing City, and many of them even settled in Yujing City, where they are their ancestral residences.  Suddenly, nearly ten provinces in the southwest and northwest were in chaos.

    By the next morning, everything on the market was much more expensive, and countless people started to rush shopping.

    This is the situation with things circulating in the market. Normal transactions are sufficient, but as soon as people rush to buy things in a panic, things will disappear all of a sudden. With the spread of various news, the entire Jade Capital City becomes turbulent.

    "Bang" During the early morning court meeting at Jinluan Palace, the emperor was angry and pointedMany ministers below shouted angrily, asking them to think of a solution immediately.  At the same time, he collected information and discussed the situation at any time. He did not expect that the southwest and northwest would be lost so quickly. He immediately felt that this was probably the opponent's last resort.

    It is not difficult to think of this, but now that Yujing City and the entire Mingyu Dynasty have begun to be in turmoil, he suddenly feels that there is a driving force behind it.  He thought of Ren Jie, but he was also worried about the Tianhai Empire. In fact, he had never really trusted these people, they were just using each other.

    He also thought that they would be like this. Through the news of Supervisor Tianwei and Longyingwei, he also knew what the Tianhai Empire wanted to do. He also secretly made arrangements and preparations, preparing to turn the world around and create supreme power.  But he didn't expect that all this happened much faster than he expected.

    But if he takes action now, everything he has done before will be in vain. Of course, on the surface, he has already ordered General Weiyuan's 500,000 troops to take action.  At the same time, he ordered Western Xinjiang to start controlling the situation to avoid getting out of hand.

    This time, the northwest and southwest sides of the Ren family were said to have failed and contracted one after another, but they were also suspected of retaining their strength to let the enemy penetrate deeper. What's more, with the previous events foreshadowing, all kinds of memorials came raining down to punish Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi.  The two of them suggested that your Majesty send the general again.

    With this kind of memorial from above, there are also constant rumors from below, and there are constant negative news about the Ren family.  From top to bottom, a sound like a wave has formed, pushing the Ren family to the forefront. It is completely unpunished and it is not enough for the people to feel angry.

    Those affected provinces, as well as some people controlled by the Lin family, Gao family, Fang family, and Wu family, desperately wrote letters.  Those who understood the emperor's intention were more determined to report, and some even came up with ten major crimes and hundreds of crimes for the head of the family, which would harm the country, the people, and the common people. If he was not killed, the people would not be angry.

    Almost most people believe that this is the inevitable end of the Ren family. If they fight well, they will consume their own strength. If they don't fight well, they will give His Majesty an excuse. At the same time, they will record all the faults on the Ren family and punish them. They were originally in the yard.  Ren Jie, who was teaching Gu Xiaobao and chatting with Wen Shiyu, stopped.

    "It's almost done." Ren Jie said to himself and stood up.

    about there?  Wen Shiyu has gained a lot from chatting with Ren Jie these days. For their level of cultivation, it is normal for them to keep in touch and talk for ten days and eight days. Suddenly, she heard Ren Jie stand up and say something similar, which made Wen Shiyu a little confused.  Okay, what does this mean?

    "Dong dong dong" At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly raised his hand, and a war drum flew out of the storage ring and rushed directly into the sky.  The next moment, his men appeared in the air, holding drum sticks in their hands, and the war drums beat slowly. The sound was not urgent at first, but it had a breathtaking power.  Ren Jie does not need to use any formations from the Ren family at this moment, and the sound of war drums can be heard for hundreds of miles around and throughout the entire Jade Capital City.

    After waiting for so long, the opportunity finally came. Although this was an opportunity of my own making, it was almost there.  Because if he hadn't made it himself, the northwest and southwest of Ren's family would have been seriously damaged, and the gain would not be worth the loss.

 Volume 2 Chapter 537 The war drums are ringing loudly

    "War drum, isn't this the war drum of the Ren family? Why is he beating it again?"

    "When he beats the war drum at this time, what is he thinking about?"

    "Hmph, does he dare to rebel?"

    At this time, discussions were taking place in the Jinluan Hall, and those who were constantly playing were looking outside, while the emperor, who was sitting high on the dragon chair, had not yet made a final decision on whether to take action or not, and felt that he was still a little less enthusiastic.  He also frowned slightly and stood up, his eyes instantly felt like they were piercing through space and looking directly at Ren Jie.

    "Last time, Ren Jie sounded the war drum just to fight with the head of the Fang family. What is he thinking about this time?"

    "It's because of a head like him that the Ren family has become like this."

    "That's right, when I was here, Ren Tianxing, he never lost."

    "If it weren't for him, how could the northwest and southwest be lost? Now millions of people are trapped by the Tianhai army, and hundreds of millions of people are attacked by the Tianhai army."

    "At this time, he is still acting randomly. I really don't know what he is thinking?"

    Originally, people were panicking recently due to the loss of the northwest and southwest, and some people continued to add fuel to the flames. Now the wind seems to have begun to tilt to one side. In addition, many families have spread the power to control public opinion and lead the voice, so when the drum sounds.  , the entire Yujing City was watching with cold eyes, making cold remarks to each other, and some were cursing, as if Ren Jie was responsible for all the sins, and it would not be like this without him.

    ¡°Because in these days, Ren Jie¡¯s misdeeds have been deliberately exaggerated many times and brought out again, and his influence on the Ren family has also been exaggerated.

    And at this moment, Ren Jie's voice suddenly sounded, and the originally gentle drum beat suddenly became impassioned.  Ren Jie had sung this song before, but he had just come here not long ago, and his power was relatively weak at that time. At that time, he only sang it with his father's old subordinates.

    But at this time, Ren Jie has already reached the realm of the half-step Dharma God Realm. The sound of the drum he plays carries a breathtaking power. The sound of the drum makes people's blood boil.

    Amid the rumble, people seemed to be in the middle of a battlefield with thousands of horses galloping and fighting.

    With just the sound of drums, millions of people in Yujing City can be brought into a battlefield state. This has definitely reached a terrifying state.

    These days, Wen Shiyu and Ren Jie have been talking about this aspect a lot. After all, this is what she learned from the Nine Sounds Sect. At this moment, when she heard the sound, Wen Shiyu became obsessed with it, and she was also immersed in the sound of the drum.

    ???????????????????????

    The dragon is curled up, the horse is neighing, the sword is as strong as frost

    My heart is like the vast water of the Yellow River

    Who can resist in twenty years?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    How many loyal brothers and sisters are buried in another country

    Why would you die to serve your family and country?

    Sigh and cherish speechless blood and tears full of eyes

    The horse's hoof goes south and people look north

    People look north, the grass is green and yellow dust is flying

    I am willing to defend the land and restore the borders

    ???????????????????????????????????????

    Comecongratulations

    Ignore what others think and what others do. After beating the war drum, a drum beat that makes people's blood boil and brings millions of people into the battlefield. At the same time, Ren Jie has already informed many people with the power of his soul, including Zheng Yuquan.  Everyone in the mountain is quickly rushing to Yujing City.

    Ren Jie did not change too many lyrics. Some things do not need to be changed, but more require a state of mind.

    "In the past two thousand years, 37,000 of the direct descendants of my Ren family have died on the battlefield. My Ren family has suffered as many as one million casualties on the battlefield. No less than ten family heads in the past generations have died in the battlefield. And those who follow me, Ren  There are as many as 17.68 million soldiers who died on the battlefield fighting for their country. Boom" Ren Jie said, raising his hand, and instantly a mana penetrated a house in the Ren family where a spiritual tablet was enshrined.  , more than a thousand pieces of spiritual jade suddenly flew up, and were instantly inspired by magic power.

    Countless names were floating in the air, and they were instantly densely covered over the entire Jade Capital City.

    "Maybe some people will not remember them, but the Ren family will remember everyone. Here are the names of every soldier who died on the battlefield with the Ren family in the past two thousand years. They will always be enshrined in the ancestral hall of the Ren family.  It is precisely because of them that the Mingyu Dynasty has achieved its glory for the past two thousand years."

    Ren Jie¡¯s passionate song and the sound of the drums made everyone excited. Now suddenly, as soon as these countless names and data appeared, Yujing City almost burst into tears.

    Who dares to say that there have never been any casualties? Maybe there are names of their ancestors on it. No one has ever thought that the Ren family actually remembers this. This is something no one knew before.

    "Suddenly, countless people in Jade City knelt down, countless people cried bitterly, and there were even many practitioners. People with strength were murderous, and they had the urge to throw their heads and shed blood at any time.

    ¡°??Today, the Sea Empire invaded again. The northwest and southwest were attacked by the whole nation of the Tianhai Empire alone, and the Emperor of the Tianhai Empire personally conquered them.  Maybe this is nothing to the distant Jade City, but you can look here. Boom!" Ren Jie raised his hand again, and there was another piece of spiritual jade, which overwhelmed all the names on the spiritual jade and became extremely huge.  The writing flashed and flashed over Jade Capital City.

    "On the first day when the northwest and southwest were attacked by the enemy, 6,000 soldiers were killed in the northwest and 3,900 soldiers were killed in the southwest. They withstood the enemy's continuous attacks for twelve hours. On the second day when the northwest was attacked by the enemy, one person was killed in the northwest.  Twenty-two hundred people, and the number of dead soldiers in the southwest was 8,700. They withstood the enemy's continuous attacks for twelve hours. On the third day of the enemy's attack in the northwest, the number of dead was 5,600, and the number of dead in the southwest was six.  Thousands and seven hundred people, the first line of defense was breached."

    Data, people in this world have not yet known the power of data. For the first time, Ren Jie allowed all people to intuitively accept data.  The number of casualties in the northwest and southwest was continuously released, and the tragic scenes of the battlefield were specially recorded and brought back.  There are also the names of the countless dead people. Originally, the court would deal with such matters slowly after the fact, and would not even disclose them collectively.

    But Ren Jie wanted to completely expand this and then continued to report the data.

    "Oh my god, father, that's my father, father"

    "Brotherthat's my brother, don't want it"

    "Don't kill my husband, no, husband"

    Most of the scenes here are scenes of fighting and death of the soldiers of Jade Capital City. There are many spells in this world that can record them, but no one will do so. Today, Ren Jie made this tragic scene unprecedented for everyone to see.

    And along with the data, along with the various exclamations in Yujing City, among them, people can also see the casualties of the Ren family members wearing the emblem of the Ren family, the most brutal and brave battles.

    "The northwest and southwest are not undefended. They are a corner of the country against the Tianhai Empire. There is no danger to defend them. The two generals of my Ren family have no choice but to try their best to hold them back. They leave these things to the family to let them  The family members know that they have not retreated, they have trapped themselves there. They want to live and die with the northwest and southwest. The two million troops in Western Xinjiang are watching. Countless soldiers die in the northwest and southwest every day. They want to use their own blood to drag them down.  Stop the enemy's footsteps."

    "I am Ren Jie." At this time, Ren Jie was standing in the air, his voice still covering the entire Yujing City. After looking down at the countless data, he pointed to his chest: "I am the head of the Ren family. The reason why I am standing here today is  I came out to tell you that the Ren family is ready to send troops to the northwest and southwest. As long as there is a son of the Ren family alive, the enemies of the Tianhai Empire will never succeed. Some people once called me a dandy, and some people called me the head of the family.  Arrogant, what I want to say today is that I am arrogant and cowardly, because I have the capital. "

    "Because countless generations of my Ren family's ancestors fought bloody battles and sacrificed their lives for all this, so that the head of our family can have capital. It's better than those who do nothing but are arrogant. Moreover, the head of my family has never bullied civilians. The main thing of our family is  Bullying means bullying those high-ranking officials, those big families, and even the royal family members. The head of our family is going on an expedition this time, because the head of our family is the head of the Ren family and the son of the Ren family. The main thing of our family is to make the world better.  Peace makes enemy countries fearful, and allows the descendants of my family to continue to be dandies in a peaceful and prosperous age while enjoying peace."

    "Bang" After Ren Jie finished speaking, he took out a wine bottle in his hand and pressed the wine bottle directly over Yujing City. The wine directly formed a stream of water and entered Ren Jie's mouth.

    "Haha Good wine. The general will die in a hundred battles. I, the son of the Ren family, have never been afraid. It is the son of the Ren family who will go to the northwest and southwest with me. Even if he dies, he will fight for his Tianhai Empire for a hundred years and dare not touch me tomorrow."  Jade, even if you die, you will fight for another hundred years of peace for my Mingyu Dynasty. "No one knows about the conflict between the Ren family and the royal family. They are talking about it in the streets and after dinner, and Ren Jie's words are even more tragic. At the same time.  It also makes people¡¯s blood boil.

    "Don't laugh, I'm lying drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient times. The son of the Ren family, let's drink Zhuangxing wine with the master of the family before setting off for the battle." Ren Jie took out a pot of wine again and poured it directly into his mouth.

    Don¡¯t laugh when you are lying drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient times.

    This sentence made the blood boil with excitement, and even the eyes of many people who were just waiting and watching became wet.

    Even some of the enemies of the Ren family, those who have been on the battlefield, their eyes are moist at this moment

    There was no sound in the entire Jinluan Hall, and many soldiers clenched their weapons, gasping and breathing.  Maybe they were thinking about fighting for profits, or how to help the emperor deal with the Ren family, because the Ren family was the dominant family, and they wanted development opportunities.

    But at this moment, they saw those people who died on the battlefield, looked at those names, heard Ren Jie's words, and thought of what happened on the battlefield.

    They have been in the imperial capital for too long, forgetting the life and death on the battlefield, forgettingThey make a random decision and in order to gain a little benefit, there will be countless casualties on the battlefield. In the end, all they see are some insignificant numbers.

    They have lost their feelings, but now, looking at the countless names in the sky, although the Ren family and the royal family actually have these things, most people don't know.  Now Ren Jie not only activated those names with magic power and flashed them over Yujing City, but also recorded the recent fighting scenes in the northwest and southwest battlefields.

    This made them also moved, and the emperor who stood up at this moment also had a sinking face.  He couldn't say anything to stop him at the moment, otherwise, he himself would become a sinner. He couldn't say anything. At this moment, he seemed to have figured out something

    Damn it, this is a trap, all of this was created deliberately by Ren Jie.

    Just for this moment, but he had to admire him. He suddenly smiled. He really admired this Ren Jie. For the first time, he felt that this Ren Jie was more difficult than his father. Well, this move really conquered everyone.  The emotions were aroused.

    "Looking north from the mountains and rivers as the wolf smoke rises"

    The dragon is curled up, the horse is neighing, the sword is as strong as frost

    My heart is like the vast water of the Yellow River

    Who can resist in twenty years?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    How many loyal brothers and sisters are buried in another country

    Why would you die to serve your family and country?

    At this time, some soldiers of the Ren family sang the song "Ren Jie". This song has been widely circulated among the soldiers of the Ren family, so they can naturally sing it.  And then, outside Yujing City, the sound of a 30,000-man army echoed for hundreds of miles.

    This voice is getting louder and louder. The Ren family has already prepared people to start walking out of the Ren family in groups. It can be clearly seen that many of them are children of the Ren family who are seventeen or eighteen years old, and many are family generals, but all of them have already walked out.

    "Don't laugh, Lord, lying drunk on the battlefield, how many people have fought in ancient times" Wen Shiyu read this sentence, thinking of that night, and then looked up at Ren Jie standing in the air. He knew that Ren Jie had been prepared.  So, but she had to admit that her heart was moved, and her heart had just moved for him.

    "Boom" At this moment, a sword energy suddenly rose into the sky, and Sword King Long Ao appeared next to Ren Jie: "Tianlong Sword Village will belong to the Ren family from now on, and everyone in Tianlong Sword Village will follow the Ren family.  We will go to the southwest and northwest together, vowing to live and die with the Ren family."

    "Boom" On the other side, a burst of alchemy energy emitted, and the old alchemy king Yu appeared in the sky, and the power of the Tai Chi realm was undoubtedly revealed: "From now on, Mingyu Villa will belong to the Ren family, and everyone in Mingyu Villa will go with the Ren family.  Southwest and northwest, we vow to live and die with the Ren family."

    "Boom" The literary spirit of the Wen family soared to the sky, and Wen Mo appeared next to Ren Jie: "Wen governs the country, and Wu secures the country. The enemy does not distinguish between civil and military forces. The Wen family swears to live and die with the Ren family and protect my Mingyu."

 Volume 2 Chapter 538: Blood boiling

    Just after these three Tai Chi realms expressed their opinions, many powerful people rushed into the sky one after another, echoing in the Jade Capital City.

    At this moment, with the appearance of powerful figures one after another, especially Wen Mo, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and Sword King Long Ao, who respectively represent the three powerful forces of Mingyu Dynasty, the atmosphere at this time is pushed to an unprecedented level.  There has never been a climax.

    In the flickering of the names of countless dead martyrs, inspired by the bloody battles of many soldiers from the northwest and southwest, and the bravery of the children of the Ren family, the entire Jade Capital City was boiling with excitement.

    "Protect me Mingyu, protect me Mingyu" the shouts shook the sky.

    Some people, following Ren Jie's singing just now and the song sung by the guards of the Ren family, learned the song "Serve the Country with Loyalty" and gradually hummed it along, and then learned to shout it line by line.  This melody is not very complicated, not to mention that Ren Jie just sang it specially with his state of mind, so people started to sing it easily.

    With the singing and the fighting scene in the sky, the people of Yujing City are finally no longer bystanders.  This emotion even led many practitioners to join in.

    "Twenty years, who can resist" At this time, in the Lan Mansion Tianzong, Lan Tian frowned and murmured to himself: "Jun Moxiao, lying drunk on the battlefield, has fought several times in ancient times. Although Ren Tianxing has been so  He hasn't appeared for many years, but he didn't expect that he could still create such power despite his absence. Ren Jie, you have a good father. Maybe he has arranged everything for you, but if you can't go out of your own way, you are still nothing.  Come on, find the King of Killers at all costs. He is the only one who has a connection with the Smiling Face Killing God King. If you find him, you will definitely find a way to find the Smiling Face Killing God King. "

    This passionate scene only made Lan Tian feel a wave of depression in his heart. After muttering to himself, he gave the order, turned around and entered the internal space of Lan Mansion Tianzong, and stopped paying attention to what was going on outside.

    "Your Majesty this Ren Jie's monstrous words have deceived the public and deceived people's hearts. The Ren family retreated without a fight and allowed the enemy to penetrate deeply. It is an unforgivable crime. He actually said such words now. He is clearly trying to find an excuse. I think he should be arrested as soon as possible."  Control" At this time, after Ren Jie stopped talking, although Wen Mo and the others kept appearing, pushing the atmosphere to a climax, the people above the Jinluan Hall finally calmed down.

    Some officials immediately felt that something was wrong. The problem here is not difficult to guess. Now that Ren Jie keeps saying so much, where does he put the imperial power? He privately incited people to fight without any orders. The crime can be big or small.

    ??This matter is really a big problem, so he immediately reported it.

    "Huh" As soon as he said this, many neutral or enthusiastic generals were dissatisfied and glared at him.  Fortunately, no one directly from the Ren family or the Wen family came today. These people are not stupid. Although they agree with some of Ren Jie's words, it is not convenient to directly offend the emperor for this.

    How could the emperor not be clear about this kind of thing, but this person's words at this time made the emperor frown slightly. If Ren Jie was really punished at this time, there would be big trouble.

    "Your Majesty, I think that the head of the Ren family also wants to make up for his past mistakes. Since the Ren family has such intentions, it shows that our Mingyu Dynasty is at its peak. Under the leadership of your majesty, all the ministers are doing their best. I think it is better to let Ren Jie go to the northwest and southwest to provide support first.  "Let's see if we can atone for our sins." When Wu Baoguo, the Minister of Military Affairs, looked at the emperor's face, he knew that the flatterer was in the wrong place.  At this time, even if His Majesty wants to do something, it is impossible to do it, otherwise the trouble will be really big.

    Even if the Tianhai Empire originally only targeted the Ren family, if chaos suddenly broke out in Yujing City at this moment, everyone would probably join together to attack.  What's more, looking at the momentum created by Ren Jie now, there are only three people in the Tai Chi realm around him, and they are still one of the five major families in Yujing City. In this case, there is no good way to stop them.

    "Well, Wu Shangshu is mature and prudent. In this case, I will pass on the decree and appoint Ren Jie as the deputy commander of the second route reinforcements. He will obey the control of General Weiyuan and immediately organize personnel to support the northwest and southwest. According to my decree, loyal martyrs will be set up outside the royal cemetery in the future.  The temple will record the people who sacrificed their lives for the country originally recorded by the royal family. At the same time, people who have made enough contributions in the past will be admitted to the Martyrs' Shrine. At the same time, it is announced to the world that those who sacrificed their lives for the country will be exempted from taxes for ten years and everything will be given to them.  Preferential treatment, the specific situation will be dealt with quickly. "The current situation, made by Ren Jie, is like a furnace that is spitting fire. If it is not handled well, it will explode.

    It is Ren Jie¡¯s subtext and hidden meaning that the emperor is most worried and unhappy about. Now he has pushed the Ren family to a new level, as if the Ren family is the only one in the Mingyu Dynasty who has sacrificed for the country.

    But in this kind of thing, whoever speaks out first will gain the upper hand, especially when this kid does something like this.

    It would be a lie to say that he is not angry, but recently the emperor has obviouslyA lot of things have happened. The big event is approaching. This kid is always looking for trouble in Yujing City. It is not convenient to do anything. He can go to the northwest or southwest. Ren Tianxing will leave that place as the foundation of the Ren family. I really want to put this annoying person in the city.  Ren Jie and the Ren family must be completely buried there.

    With this in mind, the emperor looked outside again, and suddenly thought of the song he had just sung, and the words "Lord Grim, lying drunk on the battlefield," and "How many people have fought in ancient times". The emperor couldn't help but recall the scenes of conquering the world with Ren Tianxing.  .

    The emperor is like this, let alone others.  But even if the emperor's heart has some fluctuations, it will never be affected by these small emotions.

    If Ren Jie were here at this moment, he would find that the emperor is very different from the previous emperor. As for other ordinary ministers, they have not been able to detect this change in the emperor.

    At this moment, Wen Mo, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and Sword King Long Ao watched a dozen people from the Yin and Yang Realm flying into the sky. These people were all forces who originally followed Tianlong Sword Villa, Mingyu Villa, and the Wen family.  Ren Jie supported them and their respective powers improved a lot.  With the secret contact between Old Alchemy King and the others, they had already quietly arrived at Yujing City, and there were some loose cultivators who had now gathered together to push the momentum to its peak.

    Until this moment, watching many casual cultivators from Yujing City joining in, watching many people joining the army, and feeling the momentum that made them all excited, the three people in the air looked at each other.

    At this time, they truly understood the timing issue that Ren Jie mentioned. This was far different from the Ren family's private dispatch of forces.

    And with this momentum, it is justifiable, and coupled with what Ren Jie will do next, the effect will definitely shock the world.

    They never thought that after reaching the Tai Chi realm, they would have a passionate day.

    Surrounded by three major Tai Chi realms, Ren Jie had already asked Uncle Six and Aunt Six to do other things and let the King of Killers rush over first, without letting Gu Xiaobao appear and even Qi Tian not appear. If Ren Jie really  Everything was revealed directly. Ren Jie could imagine that not only would the momentum be even more astonishing, but some people's faces would also be extremely ugly.

    Ren Jie borrowed many methods that he used in his previous life this time. Whether it was to play the names, casualty data, or tragedy cards in advance, these were all commonly used methods in his previous life.

    ?????????? If the Ren family wants to make any big noise, it is absolutely impossible, and the emperor will not allow it anyway, but taking advantage of this opportunity is different, the emperor has no way to stop it even if he wants to.

    If you want to swim against the current and rise under the pressure of the opponent, you must seize the opportunity and know when to explode.

    In fact, Ren Jie has long been tired of staying in Yujing City. The battles in Yujing City no longer have any appeal to him. Now he is helpless in doing anything. The Ren family must further improve in order to cope with the coming strong wind.  rainstorm.

    This kind of thing is absolutely impossible in Yujing City. The only way is to leave Yujing City.

    In this passionate atmosphere today, the Ren family not only rushes to the battlefield, but also has something that no one else would dare to think about and cannot even guess now. Ren Jie is going to lead the Ren family to play a world shift and move Ren Jie to the battlefield.  The family completely evacuated Yujing City.

    " If he hadn't discovered the secret in the imperial mausoleum, and hadn't discovered that the emperor was not his true identity, Ren Jie might not have been like this, but now he is very determined that he can never stay in Yujing City any longer.

    This is a city, and the Ren family is like an already huge behemoth, and it is impossible to continue to develop.  What's more, there is still a larger existence sleeping or deliberately hidden in this city.

    Therefore, this opportunity is rare, and Ren Jie will not waste it. He will take advantage of the opportunity to take away everything he can for the time being, and don't worry about the unimportant things.

    "Master Ren, well done, just based on your words, I will risk my life to play with you today."

    "A few more words will make my blood boil. Lord Grim is lying drunk on the battlefield, and how many people have been fighting in ancient times. Haha, it's so enjoyable. Even if I don't come back, it's worth leaving a name."

    "The person who can write such a poem is probably left by Ren Tianxing. However, the Ren family serves the country, and today we will accompany you with death."

    "That's right, how could this kind of poetry be written by someone who has never been on the battlefield or experienced hundreds of battles? No matter what, if you are a man, you must not back down."

    At this time, some heroic practitioners shouted at anyone in the air, and some scholars shook their heads when they heard it, not thinking that this was what Ren Jie did.  But these people, whether they believed it or not, all joined the team one after another, and followed the large group of people to leave Yujing City, preparing to rush to the battlefield.

    "I have fought for three thousand miles, and I have blocked millions of divisions with one sword." Just after the man finished speaking, Ren Jie spoke again, which immediately made many people think again.Surprised.

    "My husband must leave without tears."

    "Since ancient times, no one has died, and his loyalty will be remembered by history."

    "But if there is passion, it will not teach the sky to cross the southwest."

    "At the cost of millions of heads and blood, we must restore the universe."

    For Ren Jie, he can directly recite poems based on his own artistic conception, but he has to say that the essence of the past five thousand years, some poems and lines are the pinnacle of works, and he can also make similar ones.  But when I say it now, I have a different feeling.  Ren Jie doesn't really recite poetry, he just picks out some words that suit the occasion.

    It seems like a few sentences here and there, but it has more feeling than actually composing a poem. Each sentence will always touch the hearts of many people.

    Of course, later on, Ren Jie also took advantage of it and composed poems based on the situation below.  Especially some of the words he picked up at random completely dumbfounded those who consider themselves to be talents or think they are versatile in both civil and military affairs.

    Although Ren Jie made a big fuss at the cultural gathering last time, because Ren Jie did not perform anything afterwards, these people would always find some reasons and excuses for these things. But at this moment, in front of everyone in the entire Yujing City, Ren Jie stood in the air  , every sentence is so thought-provoking.

    This kind of talent is absolutely unmatched by anyone and can make anyone shut up.

    Many Confucian scholars have recorded these verses, because these verses written by Ren Jie on this day will be regarded as the biggest suspense in later generations.  Because countless people want to know what this complete poem, each of which is stunning, looks like.

 Volume 2 Chapter 539: Kill a general and his fame will be passed down for generations

    Master's wife, Master's wife, it's time for us to go, Master's wife At this time, Gu Xiaobao shook Wen Shiyu's arm and called Wen Shiyu several times before he responded.

    Ren Jie, who had just been composing poetry and looking at the sky, was already stunned, because every line of poetry that Ren Jie said after that was a shocking sentence.  It's good to have one or two songs and one or two sentences appear in an era, but now Ren Jieren is in the air, but he talks endlessly, and every sentence is shocking.

    She has studied this aspect herself, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have held a cultural gathering, so she was naturally addicted to it and couldn¡¯t extricate herself.

    Even when Gu Xiaobao told her to get ready to leave, it took her a while to react.

    okay.  Agreeing, he flew away from Yujing City with Gu Xiaobao somewhat distractedly, but his mind was still on Ren Jie.

    A full two hours passed before the Ren family, Wen family and many people who were influenced to join the team began to gradually become rarer. It turned out that they were all like a large team of people. Fortunately, the Ren family had prepared before, and many people came from  The army retired and those who were going to fight were quickly managed so that no problems would arise due to chaos.

    But Ren Jie doesn¡¯t expect these people to do anything in the short term. What Ren Jie needs is momentum.  He wants to create this momentum, influence the world, and prepare for the future.

    At this time, in a place 30,000 miles away from Yujing City leading to the battlefield in Western Xinjiang, Wen Yong looked at the old, young, women and children in front of him and couldn't help but sigh. He couldn't help but look in the direction of Yujing City, feeling extremely sad.

    The Mingyu Dynasty was founded less than two thousand years ago, but the five major families have been based on Yujing City for more than two thousand years. They have lived here for generations. Now, they are leaving. Although Ren Jie will definitely not have any regrets about his current decision.  No doubt, but the loss in my heart is inevitable.

    Before Ren Jie issued this order, he had no idea that things would develop to this point. He originally thought that he would send troops to the northwest and southwest, but he didn't expect

    Things would develop to this point, and it was even more unexpected that Ren Jie's drumming could make people so excited and alarm the entire Jade City.  But think about it, only Ren Jie has this ability to attract everyone's attention, so that some women, elderly people, and children of the Ren family and the Wen family can have the opportunity to leave Yujing City.

    Fortunately, the two major families also have their own secret methods, imitating the method of leaving Yujing City if there is something wrong, but this method cannot be used easily, and the cost is so high that even Wen Yong can't imagine, so Ren Jie can afford it now  Such a huge consumption of spiritual jade.  This was prepared by the two families to prevent accidents. It has not been used for two thousand years, but now it is used. Looking at the damaged formation, thinking that Ren Jie in Yujing City is still attracting everyone's attention and attracting countless people.  Following the battlefields in the northwest and southwest, Wen Yong was filled with emotions.

    I originally thought that the arrangements made by Ren Jie were powerful enough, but now it seems that I thought too simply. Compared with now, the things Ren Jie asked me to arrange before were just supplementary actions.

    And now, with Ren Jie¡¯s passionate drumming in Yujing City, the song that made the entire Yujing City sing along, and his countless poems, the whole world will be shocked.  At that time, coupled with some previous arrangements, it will definitely produce unexpected effects.

    Thinking of what Ren Jie had done, he felt amazed and shocked, but then he saw some family members of the Wen family and the Ren family who were preparing to leave, and he was a little confused.

    Even though he was against the emperor and thought that he might lose his life, Wen Yong had never been so emotional or confused.  Because I am used to the fact that no matter how much the current generation fights among the five major families, it doesn't matter if they fail. The five major families still exist. In a few years, if geniuses appear in the family, the family will rise.

    But this time it¡¯s different, this time it¡¯s too big and too thorough.

    But as Ren Jie said, if you don't do this, you may really risk annihilation. What's more, there is no way out now. Will the emperor really do that?  After all, in the past two thousand years, although the royal family has been in power, it has never really taken action against the other four major families. At most, it only suppressed the strong ones and supported some of the weaker ones

    Conflict, Wen Yong is extremely conflicted at this time, because this decision goes beyond his own life and death, and is related to the fate of his family

    You don¡¯t have to worry. Although there are some things that I am not sure about or can¡¯t explain clearly, the danger is absolutely correct.  The emperor and the royal family are definitely doing something terrible. Besides, this is not a defection or a rebellion. Why are you so worried?  To be honest, if the head of my family were to be the emperor, I would be too lazy to do so. If the head of the family were allowed to bully the emperor, I would still be interested.  So you don¡¯t have to worry at all, we are still just going to the northwest and southwest battlefields to resist the enemy.  It¡¯s just that we swear to defend the northwest and southwest, and we swear to live and die with the frontiers.Bringing a family is to give the world an attitude, and bringing children is to let them learn from an early age.

    Just when Wen Yong was standing there, his mind a mess with thousands of thoughts and emotions, Ren Jie's voice suddenly sounded in his mind.

    As soon as he heard Ren Jie's voice, Wen Yong's body suddenly stiffened, and cold sweat broke out from his back. He looked around, how could this be possible?

    I have some masters from Changle Tianfu here, as well as some people from the Ren family and the Wen family who are in the Yin and Yang Realm and Yang Soul. If you add them all together at this scale, even if you come to the Tai Chi Realm, you won't be able to get good results, but they seem to  Found nothing at all.

    Of course, this is what we say to outsiders, and to ourselves.  This is also a safe strategy. During this period, I will have people investigate carefully to see if anything happens. If nothing happens, we will return to Yujing City again and everything will return to normal.  We will definitely come back to Yujing City. Now it is just a gesture, a strategy and a necessary safety precaution, so there is really no need for you to be so emotional and confused, as if the sky is falling.  Door, let's have a fight or something.

    Just when Wen Yong was in shock and disbelief, Ren Jie's voice continued.

    Wen Yong now feels like he has encountered a ghost, because at this moment he has left Yujing City for more than 30,000 miles. What kind of concept is this, even ordinary Tai Chi realms cannot detect it.

    No, let alone the ordinary Tai Chi realm, even the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, a person of the level of Shi Yu¡¯s master cannot be like this.  And at this distance, even the thousand-year-old ancestor can't do anything, and it is even more difficult to detect anything, but why is there Ren Jie's voice?

    ¡°Oh my god, he should be in Yujing City, but he didn¡¯t come with him.

    This is incredible, how could he know that he was confused, worried, and what he was thinking.

    You must know that even if there is a Taiji realm with the power of the soul, it will not let the power of the soul probe too far at any time, but will maintain a certain state.  Because unless necessary, the power of the divine soul can be released at any time, not to mention consumption. Over time, it will have a bad impact on the power of the divine soul, and it is also very detrimental to cultivation. If you continue to explore a too far range, you can cover tens of thousands of miles at once. If there is no  As for the target, all the information in these tens of thousands of miles, even if you experience the Tai Chi state for a long time, will affect your mind and state of mind, and it is easy for inner demons to appear.

    Of course, even if you search with purpose, this distance is impossible.

    Ren  Ren family  Is it you?  Wen Yong used his spiritual consciousness to contact the power of the soul in his mind and communicated carefully, his heart was trembling because this was so incredible.

    Ren Jie smiled and said: If not me, who else could comfort and persuade you to grow old at this time?

    ButbutWen Yong didn't know what to say for a moment. He used his strength to calm his mind a little, and then said after stabilizing his mind: But you should be in Yujing City now.

    "Well, that's right, I am still doing what I should do in Yujing City, but now I am talking to you through the power of my soul. I can do this temporarily due to some adventures and special methods, so you don't have to worry.  Ren Jie was multitasking. Only then did he think of why Wen Yong reacted like this and hurriedly explained.  Although he is not ready to tell everyone about his power right now, he will not be able to hide it too much now, especially after leaving Yujing City to the northwest and southwest battlefields, Ren Jie is ready to gradually start to release some of it.

    Of course, this kind of release depends on the situation. It is best to expose less or less. After all, it is very beneficial to oneself that people will never guess the depth.

    Oh, as soon as he heard what Ren Jie said, Wen Yong's frightened heart calmed down a little. Then he thought of what Ren Jie had just said, and hurriedly said: "The head of the Ren family laughed, I was a little out of control just now, but don't worry, the head of the Ren family, I'm here"  The task is guaranteed to be completed, and Wen Zihao has already started taking action. We will take our family members to the battlefield to show our determination, and we will start publicizing it after we leave a certain distance from Yujing City.

    Um.  Ren Jie agreed and said: "This is the best. This matter cannot be hidden from the emperor for long. In order to prevent him from doing anything in this regard, it is best to publicize it publicly and let the world know it. So I tell you, there is no need to say more."  think.  We will come back to Yujing City, but we have to make every effort to defend the northwest and southwest. If we want to truly move the world, without the emperor's order, let the people of the world gather in the northwest and southwest, and create an unparalleled momentum. This is necessary.  of.

    ? ? Okay, Patriarch Ren, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll set off right now.  I also arranged for people to do other things, and started to publicize this matter some time ago.  Hearing that Ren Jie had thought so clearly and explained in this way, Wen Yong's heart suddenly became clearer. Yes, the Ren family and the Wen family were going to the battlefield and were only leaving Yujing City for a short time.

    But in his heart, Ren Jie was concerned about his situation tens of thousands of miles away.Knowing that he could still be persuaded still made Wen Yong extremely shocked.

    No matter what method Ren Jie used, it was amazing.

    Thinking of what Ren Jie had done above Jade City at this moment, Wen Yong no longer knew how to evaluate it. He said in his heart that what Ren Jie had done was something that no one else would even dare to think about, but for him,  He said it, but it didn't seem to be difficult at all. I really don't know what else could be difficult for him.

    In the past, there were so many things that I wouldn't say. Gu Xiaobao was five years old at the age of five. Even his ancestors and the old Dan Wang joined forces to suppress it, and he couldn't work in front of him.  He dared to think and do such a thing as the two major families moving to the northwest and southwest, and he also dared to encourage the people of the world to create an unprecedented spontaneous resistance to the enemy without the emperor's order. Now he can still persuade himself 30,000 miles away

    The more I thought about it, the more frightened I became, and the more I thought about it, the more terrifying I felt. I thought he was still a human being, how could a human being do this?  Even his father Ren Tianxing wasn't so exaggerated back then, and he had never scared himself like this again and again.

    Ren Tianxing, I am afraid you have never imagined that your son is more perverted and scary than you.  Wen Yong thought in his heart and couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly. Then he suppressed this horrified mood and continued to complete the task assigned to him by Ren Jie.

    Wen Yong has Wen Yong¡¯s mission, and everyone else also has their own missions, the King of Killers, Gu Yue, his own guards, Li Tiancheng, Sixth Uncle, Sixth Aunt

    All forces have been mobilized. Maybe Ren Jie can't solve the problem as he discovered the contradictions and confusion in Wen Yong's heart, but Ren Jie believes that they will still follow their own arrangements and complete what they have told them.

    Ren Jie's task at this time is to attract everyone's attention, to let the Ren family and the Wen family swear to live and die with the northwest and southwest spread throughout the world, and at the same time lay all the foundations in Yujing City so that the emperor can  It's hard to argue with this.

    After three and a half hours, the situation in Yujing City finally calmed down a bit. Ren Jie looked at it and felt that it was almost done.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ren Jie beat the war drum again, and the sound overwhelmed everything else, so that those who had been following the Ren family and the Wen family's generals could hear it, the sound was impassioned, majestic and majestic.

    Boom Finally, a sound made the hearts of everyone in Yujing City tremble. Ren Jie raised his hand and put away the war drum and shouted: Good man, follow me to kill the enemy. Kill him until the battlefield is stained with blood, and kill him with fear.  Create a mighty dynasty that will be worshiped by all quarters, create a general and minister whose merits will be passed down to generations to come.

 Volume 2, Chapter 540: Supervisor of the Supervisory Heaven Guard

    Good man, follow me to kill the enemy, kill him until the battlefield is stained with blood, kill him until he is terrified, kill him to create a mighty dynasty that will be worshiped by all quarters, kill him to create a general and minister whose fame will be passed down to generations

    As Ren Jie left Yujing City with a loud shout, Yujing City continued to echo these words, and those who left and followed the Ren family and Wen family to the northwest and southwest also shouted Ren Jie's words in unison.

    " If the singing, the drumming, and the countless heart-stirring poems are not understood by some practitioners, fools, or ordinary people, Ren Jie's last sentence has become a universal and popular saying among countless people.

    ??Whether it is people who come from Yujing City or other places later, when they see each other rushing to the northwest, some will directly ask: "Why are you going?"

    "Good man, follow me to kill the enemy. Kill him until the battlefield is stained with blood. Kill him until he is frightened. Kill him to create a mighty dynasty that will be worshiped by all quarters. Kill him to create a general whose fame will be passed down to generations." Then we looked at each other and laughed, and shouted again.  With these words, I rushed to the northwest and southwest with enthusiasm.

    "And some literary talents and scholars with some cultivation will carefully read the poems Ren Jie said before.

    But no matter what, this scene in Jade Capital City has been arranged by Ren Jie, and someone has recorded it all and spread it throughout the Mingyu Dynasty.

    Haiyang, the general of Zhenhai, could not lead the troops in person, so he decided to donate half of his family property and let his son lead people to support him. He personally went to several surrounding provinces to sing about loyalty to the country and shouted, "Good man, follow me to kill the enemy. Kill him."  The battlefield will be stained with blood, and the killing will be frightening, and a mighty dynasty will come from all over the world, and a general and minister whose fame will be passed down for generations to come.

    Wei Shilong, the general of Donghuang, also asked his son to take all his family members to the battlefield, and personally sent people to publicize

    Wen Zihao has spread the word all over the world that he will defend his family and country regardless of civil or military skills. He will also go to the battlefield in person, and he also promotes it in other provinces. The number of people who follow him exceeds 100,000 in less than a day, and it is still increasing gradually.  .

    This storm spread from Yujing City and swept through the entire Mingyu Dynasty.

    As for the affairs of the Mingyu Dynasty, the Tianhai Empire naturally had people monitoring it, and the information here was immediately passed back to Tianhai. At this time, the emperor of the Tianhai Empire was conducting an expedition in person, so the information was naturally passed directly to his hands.

    "Haha" Hailiang, who was wearing a dragon robe, suddenly laughed loudly when he saw the information coming from Yujing City.

    "Your Majesty, this Ren Jie is so desperate and instigating. In addition, the 30,000 troops that his Ren family and Tianlong have been secretly training should also be very powerful. We should still take precautions in advance." Mo Sheng is now Fu Guoguo.  Master, assist and help Haiduo deal with matters in the Tianhai Empire, all of which were arranged by the King of the Sea.  At this moment, he was watching the news from the Tianhai Empire, and was talking worriedly.

    "It's just him" When he mentioned Ren Jie, the expression on Hailiang's face became extremely ugly, and he said in a hateful voice: "This is not a child's play house, so what if he can really incite people to come, this is not an ordinary battlefield.  , there is no use in large numbers, especially a ragtag group of people. If he really brings this group of people, I'm afraid it will be easier for us to break the two camps in the northwest and southwest. Everything is as usual, let's do our own thing, he will come.  It couldn¡¯t be better, it¡¯s what I want.¡±

    "Your Majesty, I also hate that Ren Jie" Mo Sheng had also experienced that scene and felt it deeply. At this time, he said carefully: "But that Ren Jie can always do some incredible things, and  He was able to endure the emperor's pressure in Yujing City for so long, and it was obvious that Ren Tianxing still left a lot of things for him. In addition, I always felt that Ren Jie had an evil spirit all over him, and he could do many incredible things.  Come out, so I feel you should be careful."

    Mo Sheng was mainly worried that Hailiang was blinded by the original hatred and only wanted revenge, delaying important events.  If the other party takes advantage of him and something happens, he has no way to explain it to his senior brother.

    "Huh, national master, don't worry" At this time, Hailiang suddenly sat up straight, and he had a bit of imperial power in his body. He said coldly: "I know what you are worried about. I really want to chop that Ren Jie into pieces with a thousand swords.  But we will never lose our minds because of him. Originally, our goal was to destroy the two camps in the northwest and southwest. Now that Ren Jie is here, we will take care of him together. Master has also contacted me. Now I, Tianhai Sect.  The power is like a rainbow, unstoppable. Our Tianhai Empire will also sweep across the world, but in my opinion, the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty should be more careful. Everyone uses each other. Master also said that something is wrong with the Mingyu Dynasty.  Be careful."

    "As for Ren Jie, he used to rely on his family, but now he has risen to the national level. He wants to rely only on the Ren family to win over the Wen family who has almost no fighting power, and he also has to deal with the internal pressure of the Mingyu Dynasty without support.  It is not that I have lost my mind and look down on him, but Ren Jie is nothing to the entire Tianhai Empire. He wiped out the northwest and southwest camps and leveled the western border in one fell swoop. Ren Jie just crushed him.  It's just an ant passing by, nothing to worry about.??¡±

    Hailiang looked down and said, "I want to be an eternal emperor. Ren Jie is nothing. When I catch him, I will whip out his soul and suppress him forever, so that everyone will know how powerful he is. He will not be able to live or die."

    Although Hailiang said that Ren Jie was nothing, the sound of gnashing teeth behind him showed how deep his hatred was.  Mo Sheng naturally knew why Hailiang was like this. In fact, he hated it just as much.  Now that he heard that Hailiang was still sober and knew that he had to be wary of the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty, he was somewhat relieved.

    Hearing Hailiang¡¯s words about dealing with Ren Jie, Mo Sheng also nodded. No matter how hard he tortures Ren Jie, Mo Sheng thinks it¡¯s not too much, because this bastard is so hateful.  Recalling the scene when he was taken as a hostage, he also wished that Ren Jie would come immediately. This time they could mobilize the power of the entire Tianhai Empire, and it would be much easier to deal with him.

    "HahaRen Jie, come on, Ren Jie, I've been waiting for you for a long time, bang" Haidao's smile turned a little ferocious. It was a natural expression of finally being released after a lot of suppression, and he was talking to himself.  , smiled ferociously and crushed the spiritual jade in his hand to pieces.

    In the palace, Ren Jie finished his final drumbeat, and the city of Yujing finally calmed down. The emperor temporarily withdrew from the court, leaving everyone in the ministry to go about their own business.

    "Your Majesty, there is something is wrong. I didn't expect it to be like this at first. Because Ren Jie made such a fuss, everyone from the Ren family and the Wen family returned home, and I didn't pay attention. However, I didn't expect that the person who discovered them later seemed like  It seems that they are all gone. II am trying to find out now, and there will be news soon, becausebecause the formations of the Wen family and the Ren family were fully activated, there was no one inside or outside for the time being, and then a large number of people left with the previous team.  , It¡¯s not certain yet. But Ren Jie and those in the team, II have sent many people to follow, and there will be news at any time" At this time, Zhou Tong, the minister in charge of intelligence, explained with sweat on his face.  With.

    The Sanbao eunuch standing next to the emperor curled his lips slightly, and gently smoothed his eyebrows with his orchid finger. His Majesty had already strictly monitored the Wen family and the Ren family. As a result, many members of the Ren family and the Wen family disappeared. He  There is no news, and such a person is still engaged in intelligence.

    As for placing people among the crowd that anyone can follow, it¡¯s a shame he could figure it out.

    "Jin Peng, from now on you will be responsible for all information. Can you tell us about the current situation?" Suddenly, the emperor sitting in the imperial study spoke.

    Um?

    Zhou Tong, who was kneeling there, was confused. Apart from him, there were only two eunuchs, an old one and a young one. Who was your Majesty talking to?

    And, who is Jin Peng? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him?  Also, he will be responsible for all intelligence in the future. Oh my God, this what does this mean?

    "Forty-six thousand miles away, Wen Yong has brought the Ren family and Wen family's family members to the vicinity. And they are about to meet up with Wen Zihao on the other side. Wen Zihao has now gathered 100,000 people, and the Ren family,  The Wen family declared that they would go to the battlefield with their families and coffins, vowing to live and die with the frontiers. They should be worried that Your Majesty would attack their families. The combat effectiveness of the 30,000 people trained by Zhan Tianlong is good, comparable to that of an average sect cultivator army.  , the others have little fighting power, but judging from the current trend, the number of people who will be incited will exceed several million, please make your decision." At this moment, Zhou Tong suddenly heard a low and steady voice coming from behind him.  the sound of.

    Zhou Tong was so frightened that he almost collapsed. When he turned around, he didn't know when there was already a man wearing a golden cloak and a hat standing behind him. His face could not be seen clearly in the golden cloak and hat.

    This who is this, he what is he talking about?

    Zhou Tong was completely stunned. Now he was in a mess, but when he heard what the other party said, it seemed that the other party had an intelligence system that was ten or a hundred times more accurate than his own.

    How could it be possible? The Ren family and Wen family had only disappeared for a few hours. How could they be tens of thousands of miles away? Unless they were all in the Tai Chi realm, how could it be possible?

    This person¡¯s data is accurate, but people can¡¯t believe it. He what is he for?

    As soon as the Jin Peng appeared, the Sanbao eunuch's eyebrows twitched slightly and he looked at him curiously.

    "Ren Tianxing, if you had arranged this earlier, then you are really my good brother. This has made you guess some clues. It seems that it should have been earlier. If not, Ren Jie," the emperor said to himself  After saying that, he waved his hand and said: "The Tianhai Empire has a narrow-minded attitude. In the past, Ren Jie would do anything to attack him. Be careful to keep an eye on Neptune. Recently, his Tianhai Sect has been making too many noises. This old guy is very ambitious.  As for Ren Jie, he should pay more attention to the northwest and southwest areas. He had ignored them before and immediately started investigating. If all this was arranged by my good brother Ren Tianxing back then, then the northwest and southwest areas may be really secretive. "

    "A major event is approaching. Patriarch Tianbao will arrive from Xuanyin Sect soon. Jinpeng, you have to rearrange the arrangements here in Yujing City. PreviouslyYou watch and dispose of these rubbish that is hidden from public view.  "The emperor seemed very busy now. After speaking, he raised his hand, and a door formed by water waves appeared in front of him, and he stepped inside.

    Now that Jin Peng, the supervisor of the Supervisory Heaven Guard, has been transferred back, the emperor can finally breathe a sigh of relief and no longer needs to worry about many things.  Compared with those ordinary trash, Supervisor Tianwei is the existence that he truly trusts. If the emperor doesn't want to expose it early, no matter what the Ren family does, with just one word from him, Longyingwei can make those people  disappear completely.

    "Ah, Your Majesty." Seeing the emperor leaving like this, Zhou Tong realized that he was a second-rank official in the current dynasty and secretly controlled the intelligence agency of the Mingyu Dynasty. But what His Majesty just meant was

    "Whoosh" Just when he was about to speak, suddenly, the Jin Peng in the golden cloak suddenly opened his mouth, and a surging suction force instantly condensed. Zhou Tong didn't even have a chance to scream, and was directly looked at by that person.  Jin Peng, who didn't look very big when he stood up, inhaled it into his mouth.

    "Ah how dare you" Sanbao Eunuch's hand trembled slightly, because although Zhou Tong was just an ordinary guy in his eyes, he was still a yin-yang realm yang soul.  Moreover, he directly devoured people, this and this

    Eunuch Sanbao's reaction made Jin Peng raise his head and look at him. Eunuch Sanbao's hands immediately trembled slightly, and he felt a chill in his heart.

    "Huh?" At this time, the gray-clothed Erbao eunuch, who had been squinting his eyes as if sleeping and not talking much, opened his eyes slightly and saluted Jinpeng slightly: "It turns out to be the great supervisor of Jinpeng. The ancestor said that if he had a chance to meet him,  Chief Supervisor, let me say hello to you on his behalf."

    "Yeah." Hearing the Erbao eunuch mention the Xuanyin Patriarch Tianbao eunuch, the chief supervisor snorted as a reply. Obviously, in addition to his respectful attitude towards the emperor, this chief supervisor was completely a kind of person to others.  With his ready-to-kill attitude, even the Sanbao eunuch was almost frightened by his glance.

    ¡°Then the great overseer turned around, and the cloak on his body emitted a burst of golden light. Not even the second treasure eunuch and the third treasure eunuch noticed anything, but the great overseer Jin Peng of the Heavenly Guard had disappeared.

    "Huh" It was only then that the chill in Sanbao Eunuch's heart subsided slightly, and he turned to look at his senior brother in shock: "Second senior brother, he who is he?"

    "This is the Supervisor of the Heavenly Guard who is really in charge of His Majesty's intelligence system. I have only heard Master mention it. It was only because Master mentioned it because of a major incident hundreds of years ago. I will remember it from now on. His Majesty told us about mysteries."  The small countries under the Yin Sect are different from the sect. Accompanying the emperor is like accompanying a tiger. Just know that and don't say anything more in the future." Taking this opportunity, the Erbao eunuch spoke to his junior brother through the power of his soul.  The junior brother is a close disciple of his master, but he does not understand the true affairs of the Mingyu Dynasty.

    "Ah" Eunuch Sanbao was stunned for a while and couldn't calm down. What on earth is going on? This great overseer of the Heavenly Guard feels so terrible to others.  He did know about Supervisor Tianwei and Longyingwei, but he only heard about it and didn't understand the power of these two organizations. Now that he met the supervisor of Supervisor Tianwei, he really realized one thing.  This Mingyu Dynasty seems to be not as simple as I thought, especially the impression given by His Majesty is changing every day. This what on earth is going on?

 Volume 2 Chapter 541: Equipped with the Strongest Tianlong Army

    At this time, the Tianlong Army, led by Zhan Tianlong, was on the road, but General Zhan Tianlong, who was leading the way, was excited and helpless, happy and sighing.

    Because it has been half a day, and it has taken so long to travel thousands of miles. In his opinion, this speed is the same as a turtle crawling, no, it is much slower than a turtle crawling. When can we reach the northwest and southwest battlefields at this speed?  .

    After enduring it for so long, holding it in for so long, unlike others, Ren Jie did not give him any other tasks, but asked him to lead the Tianlong Army to wait for orders.

    So these days, the Tianlong Army is like a beast in a cage. It is almost exhausted. Finally, it is released. I hear Ren Jie's blood-heated drums and hear those fascinating and emotional poems. The Tianlong Army has since  Full of energy from top to bottom.

    But then he was very helpless. Although they were like vanguards in front, their speed was still suppressed at the moment.  Because more than 200,000 people had gathered behind him, and the number continued to increase along the way. Zhan Tianlong didn't feel anything because of the increase in the number of people. He just felt that the burden was getting heavier and heavier, but without Ren Jie's order, he could only move at this speed.  march.

    "Master, you are finally here." Finally, after Ren Jie finished his last words about a good man, Ren Jie quickly caught up with Wen family ancestor Wen Mo, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and Sword King Long Ao.  , as soon as he saw Ren Jie and Tianlong, he immediately stepped forward impatiently.

    Zhan Tianlong is sitting on the horse. At this moment, his horse is completely different from ordinary war horses. He is not riding a monster beast. However, through Ren Jie's special training method, these war horses are continuously given potions and fed with the blood of various monster beasts.  In addition, Ren Jie studied the unique man-horse integration technique for the Tianlong Army.

    Nowadays, these war horses have surpassed ordinary monsters. When Zhan Tianlong sits down, this war horse is three heads taller than ordinary ones. It is an extraordinary horse. It can fight against ordinary seventh- and eighth-level monsters by itself. You can imagine how powerful it is.  degree

    The cost of the war horses of the Tianlong Army alone is greater than the three-year cost of cultivating an army of 500,000 people. It is conceivable how much Ren Jie invested in the Tianlong Army.

    At this time, Zhan Tianlong urged his horse to approach Ren Jie, who was flying in front of them. He bowed his hands in a military salute on the horse, then glanced bitterly behind him and said: "Master, you really don't want to take them to fight like this all the way, do you?"  , let alone taking them to fight, in fact, even if they are allowed to go to the northwest and southwest now, they are still going to cause trouble. The battlefields in the northwest and southwest are not what I used to do with my eldest brother. At that time, some small countries had to be destroyed first.  In the process of dealing with those small countries, I slowly selected and trained people, but now"

    Although Zhan Tianlong knew that it was impossible for Ren Jie to not know how to fight, because the training and planning of the Tianlong Army was completely taught to him by Ren Jie. Up to now, he felt that he had only understood 30 to 40% of it, and he had already led the Tianlong Army to what it is today.  .  He believed that as soon as the Tianlong Army appeared, it would definitely shake the world.

    But now the head of the family has incited this group of people. Although he was excited just now, he has to say that in the battle against the Tianhai Empire, unless there are some powerful cultivators, most cultivators will just make trouble and have no effect.  big.  Even if one's personal combat ability is good, even if one's Yin-Yang realm cultivation level looks good on its own, in the midst of a large army fighting, if one cannot obey the command and cannot integrate into the group, sometimes it will not be helpful, but will cause chaos.

    "Haha" Seeing Zhan Tianlong's grimace, Ren Jie said with a smile: "Look at the longer term. If you don't need it in battle, you can still use it in the future. And if some cultivators have good strength and are well organized,  If used properly, it will be very effective. Moreover, these people are the cornerstones and elites. Those who can go there are all extraordinary people. Think about what the northwest and southwest will become in the future with people like them.  Situation, as for this battle, at most let them see and feel something or select a group of people to practice. Do you think the head of the family will really count on them? If so, why should the head of the family take people to? You  What are you doing with the Tianlong Army, General Zhan?¡±

    When Zhan Tianlong heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    In fact, Ren Jie never really expected to rely on them to win the battle, but the momentum had to be built and people still had to gather, so they could be used when the time came.  One cannot dig a well when one is thirsty. If Ren Jie had not invested resources in training the Tianlong Army earlier, had not been making various preparations, and accumulated such strong strength now, he would not have been able to act like this when encountering things.  Such confidence.

    For Ren Jie, the momentum created this time may attract millions of elite talents and passionate men to rush to the northwest and southwest. The biggest benefit is not how effective this battle can be, but in the future.

    "Zhan Tianlong listened to the order and immediately led the Tianlong Army to the northwest camp as quickly as possible and reached the border of the province to find a place to hide. No action is allowed without the order of the head of the family." After Ren Jie finished speaking, he looked at the ancestor of the Wen family again.  Wen Mo and the other three old men said: "Thank you for your help. The Tianlong Army is extraordinary. You, the Sword King, should know it best. But after all, when the army is fighting, the other side will inevitably use various means to ensure the safety of the general and the main generals.  ,Avoid people in Tai Chi state??Assassination or even killing at all costs. If there are any other arrangements, I will inform the three of you at any time.  "

    Although it is said that those who have reached the Yin and Yang realm are true cultivators, the existence of the Mingyu Dynasty is different from small countries under the rule of ordinary sects. The cultivators and the army are also integrated.  The army itself will be very powerful, there will also be many cultivators in it, and the generals will all be highly capable.  It can be said that the Mingyu Dynasty and the Tianhai Empire both operated in imitation of the ancient dynasties. The armies of secular mortals and the army of cultivators were all integrated into one.

    But there is one problem that is still unavoidable. This is the same as in ordinary secular countries, that is, no matter how powerful the generals are, they are not as good as those truly powerful practitioners.  What is more important for a general is his mind and command ability.  Just like Zhan Tianlong, although he has now reached the peak level of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm, if the Tianlong Army had been prepared to operate the grand formation, even if he entered the Taiji Realm, he would only die. Ren Jie said that the Sword King knows best, because the Sword King has experienced it.  , so attitudes will change.

    As soon as Ren Jie said that the Sword King understood, Sword King Long Ao rolled his eyes at Zhan Tianlong and said nothing.

    Even in this case, if the opponent suddenly sends a Taiji Realm assassin to Zhan Tianlong, and if he dies or kills several major generals, although the Tianlong Army will not collapse directly like the general army, it will still be seriously affected.

    Ren Jie said that he was afraid that the other party would go crazy. Even if a person in the Tai Chi realm participated in a battle, they would break formations, deal with high-level officials, assassinate or deal with local beings of the same level, but they would not kill ordinary soldiers at will.  This is not because they are benevolent, but because people in the Taiji realm want to attack higher existences. Based on previous experience, killing too many mortals at will will be very terrifying during the thunder tribulation.  There are even ordinary ancestors in the Tai Chi realm who have not reached the level of thousand-year-old ancestors and have not broken through to the Dharma God realm, but they have encountered thunder disasters because of too much killing.

    Although it is not as good as the thunder calamity when breaking through, it is still enough to destroy his body and body. Therefore, unless he is particularly cruel, practices special skills, or is a demon who goes against the will of heaven, there will not be a Taiji realm person who can kill ordinary people at will.  army.  But it's not impossible. After all, after killing to a certain extent, there have been cases where Tai Chi Realm beings were dispatched to massacre them like dead soldiers at all costs, so Ren Jie was prepared in advance.

    "Ah three of you, don't be so exaggerated." The important enough army is equipped with powerful beings of varying degrees to protect the generals. This is nothing at first, but when I heard that Ren Jie actually sent his father and the ancestors of the Wen family, Wen Mo and Lao Dan,  Wang Yuchangkong and these three Taiji realms protected him, but Zhan Tianlong was still shocked.

    "Yes." Ren Jie answered very simply and simply, ignoring Zhan Tianlong, looking at the three of them and saying: "I will wait until the northwest for specific military orders before making a decision based on the situation, but if I encounter a powerful opponent,  You three elders should also remember that the Tianlong Army is not an ordinary army. If the 30,000-strong army were to form a killing formation, even if the ancestors of the Taiji Realm came, they would only die in it. Therefore, no one else knows about this.  You can combine the army's formations with the killing moves on the road. You, the Sword King, know this better and study how to deal with the enemy."

    From the very beginning, Ren Jie has been rushing to sweep through the army of cultivators, which is naturally extraordinary. However, the Tianlong Army is still lacking some, but now the Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and Wen Family Patriarch Wen Mo have been integrated into this Tianlong Army.  The queen of the army is already perfect in Ren Jie's eyes.

    If anyone knew that Ren Jie had let three Tai Chi realm beings integrate into the army, they would definitely be frightened. Even if he was just talking about protection now, Zhan Tianlong was shocked. It is conceivable that if others knew what he really thought, he would be frightened.  What.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t explain too much. There is no need to elaborate. Existences that are powerful enough will easily integrate with each other.

    "Master, don't you rush there with us?" After hearing Ren Jie's arrangement, Zhan Tianlong nodded repeatedly. As long as he can get to the northwest as soon as possible, other things are not important to him. He asked Ren Jie and Zhan Tianlong waved his hand.  , the Tianlong Army behind them instantly moved like horseshoes, and their speed suddenly increased.  The marching speed was even faster than that of ordinary spirit beasts, and the 30,000 people marched in unison, forming a special rushing formation. When the army leapt, the surrounding wind and space seemed to be affected by some special frequency, speeding up.  control their forward speed.

    "You go first, I will rush over later, and will enter the northwest camp one step ahead of you to check the situation. You just wait for the order as I just said. The head of the family is now going to welcome a big shot out of seclusion."  After explaining everything, even the more than 200,000 people who followed behind had already told the Ren family to manage, reorganize and train them when they just talked to Zhan Tianlong. After doing this, Ren Jie's body instantly flew to  Another direction.

    "Big shot, what kind of big shot is so awesome?" When Zhan Tianlong heard this, he was a little surprised. Even if the emperor came out of seclusion, Zhan Tianlong didn't believe he would receive such treatment. The head of his family would never be a fool, big shot?

    After so long, Ren Jie in Zhan Tianlong's eyes is definitely a master who is not afraid of heaven or earth. What big shot can he invite?

    "This direction" Sword King Long Ao, the ancestor of the Wen familyWen Mo looked at the direction in which Ren Jie was flying, and at the same time turned to look at Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong.

    Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong gently stroked his beard, with a happy smile on his face, because he knew who the big shot Ren Jie was talking about. Ren Jie was the one who taught Wushuang retreat at the beginning, and it was almost time. Ren Jie should know better than himself.  learn.

 Volume 2 Chapter 542 Dan Miao was caught unexpectedly

    This is a huge camp. The people of the old traitor organization are all in this camp. They will then set off with the 20,000 troops. Now the northwest and southwest defenses have begun to shrink. At this moment, they have entered the original position in the southwest.  Within the Mingyu Dynasty.  Now, these 20,000 people, with the cooperation of these hundreds of cultivators, are going to completely level a small town.

    Now the Tianhai Empire has not relaxed its defenses because of the northwest and southwest camps, and rushed into the hinterland after releasing its defense lines.  But they will not let go of some attacks on the cities of the Mingyu Dynasty, but they will not make a large-scale attack and there are heavy troops in the surrounding areas waiting for defense. Instead, they will attack some small cities in the defense areas around the province.

    Of course, generally speaking, it is difficult to completely tear apart and level such a small city, because it requires heavy troops to open it if it is completely defended. And the Tianhai Empire is currently mainly attacking the northwest and southwest camps, so it will obviously not allocate a large number of troops to do so.  This kind of thing.

    Because of this, these recruited practitioners are useful.

    "Everyone, thank you for helping our Tianhai Empire. Your mission is to help break down the defense of this city and open a gap. Then you can go wherever you want. At that time, each of you will get a Tianhai Empire soldier certificate. In this way  Even if you enter the hinterland of the Mingyu Dynasty, it is still a war between two countries, and you will not be wanted by the other side for cultivators killing mortals." At this time, a deputy general from the Tianhai Empire and a dozen people were looking at this group of casual cultivators.  Said.

    Although his cultivation level is inferior to that of most of the casual cultivators, he is riding on a horse and his aura is completely different.  This is the advantage of having confidence and background. Others are not afraid of him personally, but the power he represents and his identity are so that ordinary people dare not provoke him.

    "Okay, now listen to my orders orders" The lieutenant general was too lazy to talk nonsense. He simply explained that he wanted to arrange for them to cooperate with his army. His army had already been deployed hundreds of miles away, waiting for them.  After passing through, he acted, but suddenly, the lieutenant felt dizzy.

    "Plop" Before he could even finish the sentence, the man fell down from his horse.

    "Generalgeneral"

    "What's going on? Someone poisoned"

    Just as the people behind the deputy general were about to step forward, they fell down one by one, and some shouted that something was wrong.

    "What's going on? I feel something is wrong."

    "Plop"

    "Damn it, something went wrong, someone plotted against me, get rid of the poison quickly"

    "No, the magic power can't be used. How could this happen?"

    "The detoxification pill is not working well. How could it be like this? How could it be possible that I am a yang soul in the yin and yang realm"

    " Just after the general fell, many casual cultivators who had just been recruited from the Eastern Wasteland also fell. Some of them were shocked and took detoxification pills immediately when they realized something was wrong. Some even wanted to fly away.  But he suddenly discovered that he could no longer use his magic power, which immediately frightened many people.

    Because among them, there are still some people who are not weak in strength. It stands to reason that even drugs that can poison ordinary magical powers will not have much effect on them, but they found that they are better than those in the magical powers who fell immediately.  They were not much better at all. None of them could use their magical powers, and the antidote pills also failed, and then they all fell down one after another.

    In less than half a quarter of an hour, hundreds of people and the people brought by the general fell down. A breeze blew by. It took a while to see a man with thick chest hair on the grass on the top of the mountain.  The big man stood up.

    I took out a bag of snacks from somewhere, threw two into my mouth, ate happily, and touched the person next to me with my feet.

    "I don't understand what's going on. I think that if I am stronger than others, I should be able to hold on longer than others. If I can't let you all have a drug attack at the same time, I will have been hanging out with the meal ticket boss for so long. Just because you want to follow me  My meal ticket boss went against me and asked you to rob and ransack. I will rob you today and then arrest you and inform the people of the Mingyu Dynasty. Haha, catching so many alive cultivators at once should be considered a great achievement.  ." At this time, this big man who looked quite tough spoke in a strong voice that didn't match his appearance at all. While eating, he unceremoniously removed the magic weapons, spiritual jade, etc. from the cultivators.  Take away all the elixirs and storage rings.

    She is not polite at all. She is very confident in her own potion. These people will definitely not wake up in less than three days. After slowly collecting the loot, she will find a way to notify the people of the Mingyu Dynasty in the nearby city. This matter will be considered a success.  .

    But Dan Miao still had a little worry, and unknowingly he returned to the Mingyu Dynasty. The problem of the Huanzhen Immortal Jade had not been completely solved. Originally, he should not have stayed, but the meal ticket boss had something to do, so he had to leave.  worried.

    When I thought of this, I started to feel worried because I was so excited and happy because of the plot against this group of casual cultivators. I didn't even bother to look at anything to collect the trophies. I went to collect the trophies mechanically. I started to think in a daze.What to do next, whether to leave, stay, or

    While Dan Miao was in a trance, she had unknowingly gathered herself next to the person in the center. It was the old traitor who was leading the gathering this time.  The storage ring and some things around you are taken into your hands.

    "Whoosh bang" Just as Dan Miao was approaching in a trance, without even mentioning it, the old traitor suddenly opened his eyes and rushed towards Dan Miao at the same time as the storage ring he flew out. If  Dan Miao has been prepared for a long time. It's not that he lacks experience or that he's in a daze. Maybe there's no problem.  After all, her body skills were so magical that even Qi Tian was amazed, but at this moment she didn't have time to react, and was directly grabbed by the old traitor's hand around her neck.

    "Swish, swish" This old traitor was obviously extremely experienced. In an instant, the mana in his palm condensed like a thread of power, binding Dan Miao layer by layer, and the mana suddenly blocked the power of Dan Miao.

    This force is so powerful that Dan Miao has no chance to resist.

    "Ah" Dan Miao exclaimed, knowing that something was wrong, but unfortunately it was too late to do anything else, because this old traitor's method was too safe, sealing the power and restraining all her actions, preventing her from escaping.  It was too late to even release the potion and do anything else.

    "Plop" Finally, the elixir was sealed, and the captured old traitor sat down on the ground. He looked like he was about to collapse. He looked at the fat man in disbelief: "Damn, I didn't expect that.  , I was almost framed by a guy like you, who is neither male nor female. I really don¡¯t know what you used to force out my hidden strength, but I still can¡¯t resist. "

    The old traitor said to himself. Not many people knew his true identity. At this moment, the power of the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul King level was running rapidly all over his body, but he still felt that he was about to die.  If he hadn't received special training and had something special in his body that secretly activated the potion that temporarily suppressed this colorless and odorless drug that unknowingly made him suffer, he probably wouldn't have been able to do it either.

    "Hmm" Seeing the changes in the old traitor, Dan Miao immediately exclaimed. This guy turned out to be a king-level power in the Yin-Yang Realm. This guy was too well hidden, but even a king-level person wouldn't be able to do it.  Continue to use mana under your own potion.

    And at this moment, Huan Zhen Xian Yu, supported by mana and spiritual jade, was not at its peak. At this moment, because Dan Miao was caught, the burly appearance on the outer layer of her body gradually disappeared, and the beautiful and moving true appearance of Dan Miao appeared.

    "Huh" At this time, the old traitor who was running the secret method and activating the special power in his body to detoxify was suddenly stunned when he saw this scene.  Originally, he was very angry, because the thing in his body was very precious and was obtained by his meritorious service. Unexpectedly, even after using it this time, he could not completely remove the potion that poisoned hundreds of them at once.  Just when I was feeling distressed, I saw this change in Dan Miao.  His eyes gradually revealed a look of ecstasy.

    "Haha" suddenly, the old traitor stood up and laughed loudly. After regaining some strength, he didn't care about anything else. He raised his hand and took out a piece of spiritual jade from the storage ring. The magical power appeared on it, and the top of it appeared.  Some words and signs that only he understands indicate that this woman is extremely important and belongs to the important tasks of the Tianbu. If he catches her, he wants to directly propose to enter the Tai Chi realm, and the organization will directly help him achieve it, and there is no need to hide it in Donghuang in the future.  .

    The old traitor did not expect such an unexpected surprise this time. He immediately wanted to contact the people from the nearby Remnant Soul Branch, but then he rolled his eyes twice and stopped.  This woman is so important. What if someone else robs her of her credit? If she takes the credit directly to the headquarters, if only one person can enjoy the credit, this reward will be enough to push her all the way to the ancestor level of the Tai Chi Realm.

    There must not be any mistakes in this. The old traitor is very smart. He did not look for the antidote.  Although the current drug has a great impact, I feel that this drug is not fatal, and this little girl can be classified as a being of this level by the headquarters. It must be extraordinary to have such a reward.  In fact, he still can't figure out how this little girl poisoned hundreds of them, so he didn't give this little girl a chance. At worst, he would find a place to detoxify first, and then talk about it slowly.  .

    Thinking of this, the old traitor raised his hand and grabbed Dan Miao, slowly flew into the air, looked around, and suddenly waved his hand.

    "Swish, swish" These people were completely unresponsive and were all killed by the old traitor. Not even the scum was left. Then the old traitor's figure flashed quickly and carefully disappeared from the place with the elixir.

    "Ughmeal ticket boss" At this time, Dan Miao, who had his magic power blocked and was completely trapped, also knew that something was wrong. He never expected to encounter such a situation, let alone that he would be caught by the person with the residual soul.  When I arrived, I immediately thought of the meal ticket boss. I originally wanted to help the meal ticket boss, but ended up messing up and getting myself involved.

    In Mingyu Villa, everything has returned to normal, and the places that were destroyed due to the battle between Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and the Nine-Headed Dragon King have been repaired.

      However, Mingyu Villa at this time seems much quieter than before, because most of the power of Mingyu Villa has been transferred to Gaoren Pharmacy, and Mingyu Villa has also become one of the important branches of Gaoren Pharmacy.

    There are still a lot of people here, and there are constant flames inside, but it is no longer alchemy, there are people refining medicine everywhere.  Many drugs and resources from Gaoren Pharmacy are also continuously transported here.

    At this time, Yucheng was receiving distinguished guests, all of whom were old acquaintances.

    This is a pavilion on the top of an inner mountain. Yucheng politely leads the people behind him from the front. Although behind him are either children or women, and there is a talking little red-haired and two little white apes, Yucheng does not  Don't dare to be negligent in the slightest.

    "You guys can wait here. Wushuang will be out of seclusion soon. It's over in Yujing City. The head of the Ren family should be here soon." Yucheng said politely and personally made some tea for everyone.

    "Master Yuzhuang, I can do it myself. Now that such a big thing has happened, you must be very busy, so you don't need to greet us." Yucheng is the owner of Mingyu Villa of this generation, and his seniority is there.  He was so polite, Wen Shiyu on the side hurriedly stepped forward to take the teapot and said.

    "It's okay, it's okay. In fact, I'm just idle now. Everything in Gaoren's Drug Store is on track, and Wushuang will be out of seclusion soon, and the head of the Ren family is coming too" Yucheng said with a smile, indicating that it was okay.

    At this moment, Gu Xiaobao, who had been listless just now, like an eggplant wilted by frost, was bursting with strength, and a suffocating mana and pressure was released. Fortunately, this was not directed at Yucheng, otherwise  Tamaki felt like he was going to collapse.

    "I have thought of a way to break your trick, let's do it again." At this time, Gu Xiaobao challenged Qi Tian again.

    Suddenly, Qi Tian, ??who had been watching Huhu's play quietly, suddenly a special light flashed in his eyes, and he stood up suddenly. At this moment, he did not transform, but he had an overwhelming posture.  The momentum of the stock was not affected by Gu Xiaobao's strong pressure and was rising steadily.

    Vaguely, it shot straight into the sky, as if it had some resonance with some kind of power, but in just an instant, this feeling had dissipated.

    "What a pity, what a pity" Suddenly, Qi Tian shook his head slightly and said with emotion.

    When Qi Tian spoke like this, Wen Shiyu on the side stopped and looked over. She had long been tired of watching the battle between Gu Xiaobao and Qi Tian. Gu Xiaobao now challenges Qi Tian every day.  But what surprised him was that Qi Tian, ??who barely spoke, actually spoke. This was very rare, and he took the initiative to speak.

    "Little guy, it's quite interesting. Since you can inherit something like that, you are now in the same situation as those cubs of mythical beasts. I like you very much. But you are wrong when you say you can crack my moves. Do you know where you are wrong?  ?" Suddenly, Qi Tian, ??who was looking up to the sky with emotion, seemed to have suddenly changed and turned to look at Gu Xiaobao.

    "Well" This was the first time Gu Xiaobao heard Qi Tian speak like this. When he said this, Gu Xiaobao shook his head naturally.

    "Ah, Miss Wen, please stay here for now. I suddenly remembered that I still have some important things to deal with" At this moment, Yucheng, who had just smiled and said it was okay, couldn't help but change his face. He hurriedly waved his hand and said that he had something to do and left immediately.  During that time, he was in the Ren family. Although he was not qualified enough to let Qi Tian pester him, occasionally being pulled over to chat for a few words made Yu Cheng feel like he was breaking down. He also knew more about the Sword King Long Ao and Liu Ye.  Such a tragic situation, his first reaction at this moment was to run away.

    "Master Yuzhuang, Wushuang is about to leave seclusion, and Ren Jie is coming too" Wen Shiyu didn't react yet, because Yucheng's words were completely contradictory, and he was so anxious, she realized something was wrong  , but still don¡¯t understand what made Yucheng so flustered.

    "Oh, it's okay, it's okay. I'll come back when Wushuang comes out of seclusion. It'll be fine if the head of the family comes." Yucheng waved his hands and left in a hurry.

    "You're not a bad little girl. Let's come and chat together. I'm very happy today, haha" At this time, Qi Tian sat over happily, completely ignoring Gu Xiaobao who was about to fight, and spoke to Wen Shiyu  He also waved her to sit down and asked Gu Xiaobao to come over.

    "Ah!" On the other side, Huhu and the little white ape who were playing stopped at the same time, looking at Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao pitifully, while they themselves kept retreating, and the two little white apes even covered themselves up with all their strength.  But Huhu, the leader, glanced at the two little guys with dissatisfaction. The two little guys came over in a hurry, and one ape stretched out a hand to help Huhu cover his ears.

 Volume 2, Chapter 543: Lotus Blossoms and Arguments in Words

    "The wonderful sound goes straight up to the ninth heaven, and there are nine tones beyond the eighth. The ninth note shouldn't be like this" Wen Shiyu murmured to himself.

    "No, what you said is wrong" On the other side, Gu Xiaobao clenched his fist angrily and waved it towards Qi Tian.

    It was just the scene that Ren Jie saw after arriving at Mingyu Villa. Qi Tian was talking eloquently, while Gu Xiaobao wanted to defend himself. He wanted to argue but didn't know how to say it. He was so angry that he jumped up and down.  Wen Shiyu seemed to be stuck in some kind of thought that was difficult to extricate himself from, and his whole aura was a little disordered.

    Depend on

    When he saw this scene, Ren Jie cursed secretly.

    "Huhu" As soon as he saw Ren Jie coming, Huhu immediately rushed into Ren Jie's arms. He was still so big, as if he was stunted, but his hair was extremely shiny and his energy was different from before.

    Seeing Ren Jie coming, he gestured towards Ren Jie, then stuck out his tongue and looked very painful.

    "Haha" Ren Jie couldn't help but smile and touched Huhu's head and walked towards Qitian.

    "It seems that you have learned a lot this time." Ren Jie looked at Qi Tian and immediately saw Qi Tian's unique changes. His power was close to the level of an ordinary king. The most important thing was that he was completely different from when he first came out.

    "That's it, what kind of person am I? I can stand up to the sky with even a hair on my head." After Qi Tian finished speaking very proudly, he said with a little emotion: "It's a pity that it's still a little short of it. You evil boy, hurry up and help me."  Thinking of a way, I really didn¡¯t expect that the things you gave me could actually move that kind of sealed place. If I could understand the place that suppressed my master, I would be able to release even a little bit of power."

    At this time, Qi Tian¡¯s eyes were shining brightly and he kept talking.  Because he himself didn't expect that because of understanding what Ren Jie gave him, this clone continued to break through, and he could vaguely feel the place where the original being was suppressed. If he could really activate the original form's power, that would be great.

    "Stop shouting, it's not right to say that you are using the wrong words. Think about what I just said"

    "And you little girl, what about the ninth tone? It's just an introduction to Tianyin"

    "Yucheng, why am I so scary? That cute and confused little girl of yours will be released from seclusion in half a quarter of an hour. Why are you hiding there?"

    "Huhu, you heartless little guy, and you two, think covering your ears is of no use. I will speak to you directly using Tianyin Maha in a while, so that you can always hear my voice."

    While talking happily to Ren Jie, Qi Tian did not forget to take care of other people around him, like a machine gun that swept through everything, sweeping through without missing anything.

    "Hit himbang bang" At this moment, Huhu nestled in Ren Jie's arms, clasping his little paws together, and actually squaring at Ren Jie, asking Ren Jie to beat Qitian to shut him up.

    Huhu's look made Ren Jie laugh. In the past, Huhu was not very sensible and didn't respond. Later, he got used to Qi Tian being silent and playing around Qi Tian. But now Qi Tian suddenly talks non-stop like a rushing river.  When it gets up, it looks like it's not working.

    Of course, this is what it told Ren Jie. If Ren Jie wants to beat Qitian, it will definitely help him.  But if it were any other person, any other being, it would risk its life as long as it wanted to touch Ren Jie alive.

    "Zhizhi" At this time, the two little white apes were said to be grinning at Qi Tian.

    And Yucheng, who had been waiting at the bottom of the mountain but never dared to come up, now came up with a wry smile and greeted Ren Jie. At least with Ren Jie here, it shouldn't be too miserable, he thought in his heart.

    "Xiaobao, what is said by hundreds of schools of thought is not my way. It is true to learn from the strengths of hundreds of schools of thought, but if you cannot have a Taoist heart of your own and stick to your own Taoism, it will not work. What he said is correct.  "But it's not your way." Ren Jie looked at Xiaobao and said.

    "Then he looked at Wen Shiyu: "The sublimation of sound, the transformation of the heart, the roar of thunder, the power of punishment, the power of destruction, are also the sounds of spring rain reviving and spring thunder exploding to awaken all things."

    Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao and Wen Shiyu. His mood was affected by what Qi Tian said to them, so he helped them. Then he stood up and asked Yu Cheng to sit down, and then turned to look at Qi Tian.

    "You have been locked up for too long, and your mouth is too capable of causing trouble. As long as you are allowed to speak, you will inevitably get into trouble. If you hadn't insisted on clinging to my master's side, I really wanted to kick you out and let you do it yourself.  This is an evil sect, and people like you are the most suitable to confuse people's hearts."

    "You kid, don't be so pretty. I'm with you because I think highly of you. Others wouldn't be so honored to beg me for help. And it was agreed at the beginning that I would help you fight, so you have to help me. As for these  "Human, I'm just chatting with them. It's just because of their unstable minds. Why are you okay?" Qi Tian is not an ordinary person, no matter how you say it, he is not bad.

    "You think they are all the same as you. You are just chatting, but it has a great impact on other people. As for?You are still far from being able to influence the head of this family. To be honest, I was wondering if you were suppressed because of your monstrous words.  "Ren Jie took a look and saw that Yu Wushuang still had some time to go out of seclusion and hadn't chatted with Qi Tian for a long time.

    Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao asked them to understand what they said, while Ren Jie started chatting with Qi Tian

    "The words of hundreds of schools of thought, that's because I understand hundreds of schools of thought, and I just chat casually, do you understand" Qi Tian also held it in for a long time. After ordinary people can say a few words to him, they can't do it at all.  To Ren Jie.

    The two of them started talking again and again, a casual topic, but gradually it went into many things that were difficult for others to understand.

    The most important thing is that they spoke faster and faster, and finally there was no sound around their bodies.

    But Huhu, who was in Ren Jie's arms, had his eyes wide open, and a layer of light shone in his body, as if Ren Jie was listening to a sage's sermon.

    "Buzzing" Yucheng felt a buzzing in his ears just outside. He couldn't hear anything anymore. Gradually, he could only vaguely see that the words spoken by the two people turned into words and flashed around their bodies.

    This, what¡¯s going on?

    After a while, because of Ren Jie's words, he suddenly woke up. Wen Shiyu, who had a lot of insights, also woke up and found Ren Jie who was arguing with Qitian.

    In Wen Shiyu's eyes, although Qi Tian was eloquent, Ren Jie was even more terrifying. When he spoke, the spiritual energy around his body seemed to condense into words, and when surrounded, they bloomed like lotus flowers.

    "Wow" don't talk about him. When Gu Xiaobao woke up and saw this scene, he couldn't help but marvel.

    Their cultivation and realm are much beyond Yucheng's, and Yucheng can't see all this at all.

    Wen Shiyu didn¡¯t even know when Ren Jie came, but he remembered what Ren Jie said to him, which stabilized his mind that had just been wavering and even doubted everything he cultivated, and even improved his spiritual power and realm.  Now that he is awake, he realizes that Ren Jie can actually suppress Qi Tian, ??his speech is like a lotus flower, and his words are condensed, just like in the legend, and his words almost follow his feelings.

    This completely shocked Wen Shiyu. She had just experienced the horror after Qitian spoke. It had just been more than an hour, and she would never forget it.

    But now, Ren Jie can actually speak to Qitian, and such a vision can appear, which is incredible.

    Ren Jie, how did he do it? What else can he not do?

    No wonder others said they couldn¡¯t communicate with him before. In his state, it¡¯s like Qi Tian who doesn¡¯t talk at all. Who can communicate with them?

    Because the realm is not enough, because they are too powerful.

    "Wow, that's amazing, Master Wife. Although I don't understand what they are saying, but it's amazing, it seems like boom" Gu Xiaobao pulled Wen Shiyu, who was born, and said excitedly and shockedly.  Although he couldn't understand or understand what Ren Jie and Qi Tian were debating now, the debate between the two reached such a point that even some strange phenomena appeared. The influence of that state made Gu Xiaobao's physical strength unknown.  Unconsciously affected, the power became more pure and the speed of operation became faster.

    This is a bit like watching two super masters fighting. If the gap is too big, like Jade City, nothing can be seen.

    Ren Jie and Qi Tian are also having a confrontation, but it is just a confrontation in words, realm, and theory. Gu Xiaobao and Wen Shiyu can be affected to some extent and realize something.

    "On the contrary, it was Huhu who was held in Ren Jie's arms, and the red light on his body was getting stronger and stronger.

    "Boom" At this moment, the spiritual energy of the surrounding world fluctuated rapidly and gathered. The formations rearranged around Mingyu Villa with the help of Ren Jie were quickly activated to avoid danger caused by the strong fluctuations of the spiritual energy.

    Suddenly, the fluctuation of spiritual energy has ended, usually breaking through a lot of power, but Yu Wushuang's situation is obviously a bit special. First of all, she has enough pills provided by Ren Jie.  Secondly, in the ruins of the Wushuang Princess, the benefits she received far exceeded her imagination, especially the power accumulated in her body.

    This is why Ren Jie did not let Yu Wushuang do anything else, but kept her in seclusion, so that she must completely control the power in her body, and it is best to break through the Tai Chi realm before coming out.

    "Wushuang is about to leave seclusion. I won't talk to you anymore." Ren Jie said, already standing up and looking at the direction of Yu Wushuang's seclusion with a smile.

    "You don't talk if you don't want to. You end it just after you have aroused a little interest. You are even worse. No, no, absolutely no I have told you" Qi Tian discussed with Ren Jie again this time  , only to realize that his gains were even greater. Ren Jie's realm at this time was beyond his imagination, and he was even more unwilling to let it go.

    However, Ren Jie had already thought of a way to deal with him. He took out a few words he had written and threw them to Qi Tian, ??especially the word "Tao" in the middle. That was the first word Ren Jie heard in the saint's discussion of Tao.  The sound when written is completely different from the others. When written on the paper, the paper becomesJust like a magic weapon, it can continuously absorb the feeling of spiritual energy. Yucheng and Wen Shiyu who were standing aside were dumbfounded when they saw such an item.

    They know best what this means. Only the legendary saint in the text can write the kind of text that is as powerful as a decree.

    "And among the words Ren Jie gave at this moment, the word "Tao" in the center actually shone brightly, absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy. This what the hell is going on? This is too scary.

    "Oh" Sure enough, Qi Tian was immediately overjoyed when he saw the word, and then ignored Ren Jie. He stared at the word as if he was frozen again, immersing himself in it wholeheartedly, and comprehending the true meaning of it.

    And at this moment, in the direction Ren Jie was looking at, a figure instantly appeared in the air. Although the mana was not surging, it was extremely stable. Then it slowly gathered together, and the dazzlingly beautiful unparalleled phoenix robes around the body were dazzling.  Colorful, the phoenix crown on the head has also been refined, as if a phoenix is ??singing.

    "Brother Ren Jie, are you really here? Brother Ren Jie, I have made a breakthrough" At this time, the confused little princess Yu Wushuang, who had just made a breakthrough, saw Ren Jie and flew over happily. For her, there is nothing better than  As soon as he came out of seclusion, he saw that Ren Jie was even happier.

    Because Ren Jie promised her that he would definitely come over when she comes out of seclusion.  The moment she just broke through, she was still worried. But when she really saw Ren Jie, she was filled with joy and rushed over directly into Ren Jie's arms.

    "I promised you, I will definitely come. Look, you have become a being in the Tai Chi realm. Why are you still crying? I'm so embarrassed." Ren Jie held Yu Wushuang who threw herself into his arms and felt her tears of excitement  , said amusingly.

 Volume 2 Chapter 544 Wen Shiyu who was numb with fear

    "I'm I'm happy" At this time, when Ren Jie said this, Yu Wushuang burst into tears and smiled. He also saw Yu Cheng who stood up and walked over, and there were so many people like Wen Shiyu and the others. Yu Wushuang immediately felt  Somewhat shy, nervous and embarrassed.

    At that moment, she only had Ren Jie in her eyes, and she threw herself into Ren Jie's arms without noticing anything around her. She didn't realize this situation until this moment.

    She was a little shy, embarrassed, and nervous, but she did not leave Ren Jie's arms. On the contrary, she felt like she wanted to get into Ren Jie's arms and let Ren Jie protect her.

    Although her power is very strong, she is actually not as good as Gu Xiaobao, because she has been sleeping most of the time since she was a child, and she does not have much time to be awake. Later, she experienced the killing of the Jade Dragon.  It was also a huge blow to her.

    Although Ren Jie was not always with her at that time, he had already thought of her, comforted her in various ways, and taught her about cultivation.

    Then she was asked to focus directly on her cultivation, which helped Yu Wushuang a lot, and finally allowed her to get through the most difficult time. But at this time, Yu Wushuang didn't look like someone who had just broken through and reached the Tai Chi realm.  A powerful presence on the third level.

    "Grandpa" Although she wanted to crawl into Ren Jie's arms and not get out, she saw grandpa coming over. Yu Wushuang felt even more embarrassed and didn't know what to do. Her voice was quieter than a mosquito.

    "Haha Okay, okay, just make a safe breakthrough" At this time, Tamaki was smiling, happily forgetting everything. He experienced the pain of losing a child, a white-haired person giving a black-haired person, and what happened to his grandson.  Finally, all of Yucheng's hopes are now placed on Yu Wushuang. Seeing that Yu Wushuang really broke through the Tai Chi realm, he opened his eyes with tears.

    Breaking through the Tai Chi realm means embarking on a new path in the process of cultivation. With the extension of life span and the strength of strength, he can really rest assured. He feels that he can rest in peace even if he dies.

    "The breakthroughit turned out to be a breakthrough to the Tai Chi realm" At this time, Wen Shiyu, who was standing aside, was completely speechless.

    She feels that her brain is a bit out of use. She is also very famous in Donghuang and is destined to be able to hit the Tai Chi realm. Even after experiencing that kind of thing, she already has the power of the soul.

    "In addition, she practices the sound wave technique, which is powerful and extraordinary.  In this case, even among all the thousand-year-old sects in the entire Eastern Wasteland, she is definitely the top existence.

    But since he was saved by the mysterious smiling-faced killing god king, he killed the sect with the power of the king of Yin and Yang Realm. The five-year-old apprentice was able to hunt down the dragon-scaled tiger king and returned to Yujing City. This person was related to him as a child.  Ren Jie's terror made her even more stunned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why the Smiling Face Killing God King trusts him so much. What makes Wen Shiyu even more unexpected is that he can actually teach Gu Xiaobao and subdue Gu Xiaobao.  Everyone around him was unexpectedly powerful. Even her father, her ancestor, whom she had not seen for a few months, was improving at a speed beyond her imagination.

    Not to mention that when she later met Qitian, this extremely terrifying monkey, she could almost collapse, but she had no temper in front of Ren Jie and seemed to have to beg Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie was actually able to spit out lotus flowers when arguing with him. He had visions of spitting out lotus flowers and condensing spiritual energy into words. What was even more incredible was that it turned out that he didn't speak because Ren Jie gave him the words to understand. What kind of thing is this?

    But now, how old is Yu Wushuang? I knew before that I was waiting for Yu Wushuang to break through. Wen Shiyu hadn¡¯t thought about anything else. I didn¡¯t know that what Yu Wushuang wanted to break through was the Tai Chi realm, and that once he broke through, he would reach the third level of the Tai Chi realm. Oh my god.

    Isn¡¯t there a normal person around Ren Jie?

    Wen Shiyu herself didn't realize that after following Ren Jie, her soul power also had a breakthrough. After taking various medicines to prepare for it, she was not far away from breaking through the Tai Chi realm, and it was obviously not as easy as ordinary people to break through the Tai Chi realm.  That way.

    But at this moment, when she saw Yu Wushuang, she was completely speechless and stunned.

    She felt that it was not like she was in Yujing City, and she didn¡¯t know the head of the Ren family. Even if she had heard about the heads of the Ten Thousand Years Sect before, they were not so terrifying, and only the Donghuang God who had been mythized  Only some miraculous rumors about the leader of the supreme religion can be compared with this.

    But those were just rumors, or even just about what a certain leader in the past was like. But around Ren Jie, he found that such thrilling and terrifying things were happening all the time.

    In fact, at this moment Wen Shiyu suddenly thought of something. It seemed that beside Ren Jie, the normal cultivators who practiced at a normal speed in the past seemed to have disappeared. Until now, she had never seen one beside Ren Jie.  Everyone is different. No matter what realm they are in, they all have shining points, and their progress in cultivation and improvement is terrifying.

    Wen Shiyu couldn't help but clenched his fist and knocked on his head. He felt like his head was going to explode.

    "Hello, brother Qi, hello, sister Shiyu, hello, Xiaobao, Huhu" At this moment, YuA pair of voices greeted them with a slightly shy voice.

    In fact, Yu Wushuang's personality was still very cheerful before, otherwise, he would not have let Jie in at the earliest, and they would not have known each other.

    "It's just that what she experienced later gave her a bit of a shock, and she felt a little better after coming out of seclusion. However, when she came out and threw herself into Ren Jie's arms, she found other people around her, which made her a little embarrassed.  At this time, Ren Jie whispered a few words in her ear, which finally allowed Yu Wushuang to get out of her embarrassment and gradually returned to normal to greet everyone.

    She has known Qitian and Huhu for a long time, mainly to say hello to Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao. In fact, when she saw a sister with Wen Shiyu's temperament and Gu Xiaobao, a dark but cute child, Yu  Wushuang is also very happy

    "Hello sister, wow, sister, you are also in the Tai Chi realm, but your control of power is not as good as mine. Look, boom" Yu Wushuang is not very old, and she looks innocent, so Gu Xiaobao calls her sister directly, and she is very  He deliberately showed off his level of power control.

    "You are so amazing, my God, Tai Chi realm, brother Ren Jie, he how old is he?" Seeing Gu Xiaobao showing off his power control ability, Yu Wushuang couldn't help but exclaimed, covering her mouth and looking at it in disbelief  Gu Xiaobao, how old is he?

    Sister, sweat

    When Ren Jie heard Gu Xiaobao call Yu Wushuang sister, he suddenly sweated. He thought that the generations were all messed up, but he didn't emphasize anything. After all, the relationship was not public now, and it would be okay to change it in the future. Let's discuss it separately for the time being.  One.

    "His story is a long story" Ren Jie said, and suddenly felt the jade pendant in his arms vibrate slightly. This was the jade pendant searching for the elixir's breath had sensed it, and it was the first time that it had been like this.  Far away, very faint.  This direction should be to the west. Did this girl deliberately create a fake one and let people get it there?

    Ren Jie has found many fake ones before, but no matter what, Ren Jie will not let them go as long as they appear.

    "Master Jade Villa, you have to worry more about making potions at home. There should be no problem here at Mingyu Villa for the time being, but people will still be watching you. You can do what I said about gradually shifting the center from the abyss of monsters.  Let the Fourth Brother cooperate with you. I will take Wushuang away first." Ren Jie suddenly heard the topic and said hello to Yucheng. Then he greeted his special team and set off directly, and also told Yu Wushuang that he was here.  I'll tell her on the way.

    Just like that, Qi Tian remained silent again, Gu Xiaobao, who was only five years old and about to be six years old, and two beauties as beautiful as gods, Wen Shiyu and Yu Wushuang, plus a red talking kitten and two  The little white ape followed Ren Jie and set off to the northwest camp.

    "Ah, Brother Renjie, why didn't you see Fat Brother?" After following Ren Jie and leaving Mingyu Villa, before Ren Jie could tell Yu Wushuang about Gu Xiaobao, Gu Xiaobao suddenly exclaimed and found that he usually  Is the fat man who always follows Ren Jie gone?

    "He has been disobedient and ran away from home for a long time. I am also looking for him." Hearing Yu Wushuang ask about Fatty, Ren Jie couldn't help but think of the scene when Dan Miao was with him before. He just felt her other side.  A breath of air actually appeared in Western Xinjiang just now, and I felt a lot of emotion in my heart.  Although the things found in Donghuang and Jade City were all tricked by the little girl Danmiao, as long as he could feel Danmiao's aura with this jade pendant, Ren Jie would not let it go.

    "Ah" Hearing Ren Jie's words, Yu Wushuang suddenly exclaimed, with a frightened and guilty look on his face, covering his mouth with his little hand as if he had done something wrong.

    "Huh?" Seeing Yu Wushuang like this, Ren Jie was also very strange and confused. He looked at Yu Wushuang and asked: "Wushuang, youwhat's wrong?"

    "Brother Ren Jieit's all my fault" Hearing that Fatty had been away from home for a long time, Yu Wushuang suddenly felt extremely guilty.

    "Ah?" Ren Jie was confused and looked at Yu Wushuang strangely: "It's your fault, what is your fault, what does this have to do with you?"

    Yu Wushuang's words made Ren Jie confused and confused. He just heard Yu Wushuang ask and thought of the elixir he had been looking for. He thought of bits and pieces of the past and then said something, but he did not expect that Yu Wushuang had  This kind of reaction.

    "Actuallyactually" Yu Wushuang said very tangledly: "I didn't mean it, it was just that Fatty Brother suddenly broke into my room. I was changing clothes and couldn't help but scream Later he turned into  Female, people found out that she was disguised as a man, and then I went into seclusion. She must have left because she was afraid that her identity would be exposed. Brother Fatty said that she had enemies chasing her. Brother Ren Jie, what should I do? You must do it.  Try to find her quickly

    Yu Wushuang thought that Dan Miao left because of that incident, so she was particularly troubled and sad when she heard what Ren Jie said. In fact, she had already thought about it. If she saw Fatty Brother when she left seclusion this time, she would tell her that besides Ren Jie  Brother, she won't tell anyone her identity, but before she did

    "Oh, haha" Ren Jie was also very surprised when he heard this. He didn't expect that there would be such a paragraph, but I guess Dan Miao already knew it by then.?Zhenxianyu is going to leave if something goes wrong, otherwise she will definitely find other reasons to fool her.  But after hearing this, Ren Jie was a little surprised and couldn't help but laugh.

    "Don't worry, it has nothing to do with you. She is indeed in some trouble, but I will help her solve it. No one can hurt my woman, Ren Jie." Seeing how worried Yu Wushuang was, Ren Jie said comfortingly.

    Ren Jie¡¯s woman?  Wen Shiyu listened to their conversation from behind, and her heart beat inexplicably. He had heard from his father about the relationship between Ren Jie and Yu Wushuang, but were there other women?

    And from what I mean, it seems that the relationship is even closer, and Ren Jie directly talked about his woman

    " Hey suddenly, Wen Shiyu said to himself, what is he doing? He has nothing to do with Ren Jie. How many women he has has anything to do with him. It's really a waste of time to worry.

    I was thinking this, but then I couldn't help but listen to the conversation between Ren Jie and Yu Wushuang. I was still thinking that I didn't eavesdrop on purpose. They were all on their way together. They didn't communicate through the power of the soul or block the conversation. They were passive.  Hearing, well, hearing passively.

    Yu Wushuang was surprised to hear that Ren Jie knew, but she was still worried. Ren Jie talked for a while before she felt relieved, but she repeatedly asked Ren Jie to find a way to find Sister Dan Miao quickly.

    "Boom" High in the sky, a place that most Yang souls in the Yin-Yang Realm dare not fly to easily. In the sky farther west from the Tianhai Empire, the space seemed to be opened directly by some huge force, and a figure quickly came out from inside,  Then seven figures followed.

    I saw the old man who came out first suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to be completely black without white eyes, giving people a very strange feeling.

    "On the edge of the ancient battlefield, in the triangle area, that girl knows how to choose a place. Hei Yi, you and your people will quickly search within 200,000 miles around. If it hadn't been for a conflict with the remnant soul, or that big thing, this one  It's not my turn to do good things, ancestor. I must do it beautifully this time." The ancestor of Black Pill looked at his disciples. These are the seven disciples he has accepted, because he himself is the ancestor of Black Pill.  , so the seven apprentices range from Black One to Black Seven.

    The eldest disciple Hei Yi is now at the second level of Tai Chi Realm. Although the other six disciples have not reached Tai Chi Realm, they are all at the peak of Yang Soul of Yin Yang Realm. Originally, he did not need to take them with him when he personally took action, but last time Dan Dan  Without taking the jade pendant out and disappearing, there is no way to directly locate the girl. Now that it is probably confirmed that she really appears nearby, we can only bring more people to look for the needle in the haystack.

    "Yes, Ancestor." Heiyi, who looked to be only around thirty, with a red complexion and a dead fish face, was actually over three hundred years old. Hearing the Master's words, Heiyi immediately agreed and sent people to disperse everywhere.  Find.

 Volume 2 Chapter 545: Mighty, Northwest Camp

    The place where Yujing City is located is more to the east, so it is relatively close to the Eastern Wasteland, and further away from the Western Xinjiang.  Therefore, Xijiang has always given people a feeling that the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Even if the general army rushes at full speed, it will take several months to reach Xijiang from Yujing City.

    Even some spirit beast vehicles that are known for their speed take a month or two to arrive, so the situation in Western Xinjiang has always been quite special. The two major provinces around the northwest are self-sufficient in military affairs and finance, and the southwest is also self-sufficient in the two major provinces around the control.  In addition, Xijiang controls the four major provinces for supplementation, and it can be said that the west is almost independent.

    Of course, the Western Xinjiang Base Camp has always been controlled by the direct royal bloodline, which separates the northwest and southwest. At the same time, their financial resources are not too strong. From time to time, they have to apply to the Western Xinjiang Base Camp for some needs.

    And because the war between hundreds of kingdoms lasted for hundreds of years near Western Xinjiang, it was finally pushed over by the Tianhai Empire from the west and the Mingyu Dynasty from the east. In the end, the two empires had a stalemate and war here all year round, so the folk customs here  Overall very strong.

    "Crossing hundreds of thousands of miles, all the way from Yujing City to the Northwest Camp, although it is not Ren Jie's fastest speed, it is not too slow this way.  After all, none of these people are too weak. Wen Shiyu is now close to the king level. Gu Xiaobao took her aside, and Ren Jie took Yu Wushuang. The overall speed was quite fast, and they traveled at full speed for four days and three nights.  We have already reached the northwest camp.

    Although it is said that the northwest and southwest did not carry out comprehensive defense, and most of them retreated to the northwest and southwest camps, it was only when they came to the northwest camp that they realized the horror of the northwest camp.

    Why do you let go of your hands and feet, let go of part of the defense, and the other party doesn't dare to spare the northwest camp and attack easily.  Because the northwest camp itself was built on a mountain range that stretches for thousands of miles.

    There are huge buildings built according to the terrain everywhere, and it is completely impossible to detect the internal situation. Even if Ren Jie has reached the power of the half-step magic god, it will take time to really detect through the entire formation.  Slow to crack.  Ren Jie naturally won't waste time trying to crack his own formation. If he really wants to study it, he can just go in.

    This kind of scale far exceeds that of ordinary powerful sects, and its momentum is more tyrannical than even the water sect that day.

    And around the mountains surrounded by thousands of miles, there are various defenses and formation changes, and the army is hidden among them.  Even if the local army enters the surrounding area from other places, they will not dare to take risks easily.

    "What a Northwest Camp." Ren Jie rushed to the sky above the Northwest Camp and couldn't help but admire the Northwest Camp below.

    "Back then, Uncle Ren was known as Mingyu Optimus Prime across the world, and the northwest and southwest camps were known as Mingyu Half the Sky." Wen Shiyu looked at the magnificent northwest camp and was very emotional, remembering some things he knew before.  Something, I couldn¡¯t help but say with emotion.

    At this time, you can see that there are some areas that are killing people and fierce fighting is going on. In some places, there are obviously some powerful beings who occasionally attack the formation, and there are a few people who break the formation beside them to protect them.

    "Come here, the head of the family is here with reinforcements." Ren Jie said, having already taken out the head order of the Ren family. This order cannot allow him to enter directly, but he can contact the people inside. After confirming his identity, someone will naturally lead him in.  .

    Not long after, the formations were opened layer by layer, and a team of five thousand cavalrymen came out from the innermost part of the northwest camp. Each one was fully armored, and they all carried a bloody aura. Each one was murderous, and the team was uniform.

    With such an army, even Ren Jie felt that it was close to the passing line. At this time, a person at the front rode forward quickly, followed by two people who had cultivated the Yang Soul in the Yin Yang Realm and flew directly from the air.

    "Ren Qiang meets the head of the family and asks the head of the family to show the head of the family token." At this time, the man riding the horse at the front was Ren Qiang, the son of Northwest General Ren Tianheng.  Although Ren Qiang's whole body was covered in armor and only his eyes were exposed, the expression in his eyes became strange when he saw Ren Jie.

    "After all, Ren Jie left a deep impression on him. He was a high-spirited man in Yujing City, but he was beaten and carried back.  Although it has been a long time since the incident, it is impossible to forget this kind of thing in a lifetime, but at this moment, there is no resentment in Ren Qiang's eyes, but only a kind of enthusiasm and excitement.

    "You have been promoted to the Yin and Yang realm, and the aura on your body is more condensed, the murderous aura is restrained, and the blood is stable. It seems that you have changed a lot in the past year." Ren Jie casually threw the family head token to the two people following Ren Qiang.  , these two are both supreme elders of the Ren family.  Although they have also met Ren Jie, and Ren Qiang has also met Ren Jie, some things must be verified. After all, this northwest promise is extremely special, and once Ren Jie enters as the head of the family, he will be the master of this place.

    Throwing the token to them, Ren Jie looked at Ren Qiang. He was still very satisfied with Ren Qiang's change. If after experiencing what happened in Yujing City, there was only hatred in his heart that remained unchanged, then he would be useless. Now look at it.  After coming to Ren's house, there will be one more member?General.

    "That's right, let's meet the head of the family." At this time, the two elders of the Ren family had already inspected Ren Jie's token. Naturally, they had their own special command and respectfully handed the token to Ren Jie.

    "Meet the head of the family" Almost at the same time they were sure, Ren Qiang and the five thousand soldiers drew their weapons at the same time. The soldiers did not need to perform complicated etiquette on the battlefield, but they still had ways to express themselves.  At this moment, every soldier's blood is boiling. They all know many things about Ren Jie in Yujing City, even though they are in the northwest.

    Especially when Ren Jie finally left Yujing City, beating the war drums, singing a song of loyalty to the country, and the scene at that time spread to the northwest camp.  It can be said that the northwest camp is also excited about it. Now everyone can attend this song and must sing it in every battle. Ren Jieren's morale has improved a lot.  Not to mention, Ren Jie's words: "Good man, follow me to kill the enemy. Kill him until the battlefield is stained with blood, kill him until he is terrified, kill him to create a mighty dynasty that will be worshiped by all quarters, kill him to create a general and prime minister whose merits will be passed down to generations."

    Now, as long as they kill the enemy or rush to kill, almost all the soldiers will shout, which makes the people in the Tianhai Empire think that these guys are using some secret method. After shouting, they all become more ferocious and desperate for their lives.

    But now they finally saw Ren Jie. Whether it was Ren Qiang, who had been beaten by Ren Jie before, or other soldiers, their blood boiled with excitement at this moment. In a military way, the five thousand people immediately divided into two teams and formed a lane for Ren Jie and the others to pass.  .

    "Master, my father cannot come out in person. He has already called everyone inside to welcome the master and the reinforcementsthe reinforcements" Although it has only been a year, Ren Qiang has changed a lot after returning from Yujing City, and he has become more fierce and tough.  But he is also much more sensible than before, so Ren Tianheng allowed him to break through the Yin and Yang realm.  At this time, because he knew everything Ren Jie had done for the Northwest Camp in Yujing City, whether it was the violent beating of General Weiyuan in the Jinluan Hall or the beating of war drums over Yujing City, he was completely convinced and even a little fanatical.  Because he was so excited, he didn't pay attention to anyone else except Ren Jie. After confirming his identity, he wanted to invite Ren Jie into the northwest camp. Only then did he realize that something was wrong. Where were the reinforcements?

    Looking behind Ren Jie, there is a burly and sturdy man who is silent with his eyes closed, two beautiful super beauties, a child as black as black coal, a red kitten and two small white apes.  Have fun there.

    This scene made Ren Qiang have a feeling. Is this the head of the family taking the family out for an outing?

    "Not bad, not bad, keep working hard." Ren Jie ignored Ren Qiang, who froze when he suddenly discovered their strange outing team-like reinforcements, and led the people in directly. After passing Ren Qiang, he looked at him with satisfaction and nodded.  .

    "Meet the Patriarch, meet the Patriarch, meet the Patriarch" Layers of formations were gradually opened, and identities were strictly revealed layer by layer. After entering the inner city, they traveled for more than three hundred miles before arriving at the huge central building.  The top of the mountain.

    The northwest camp is divided into many areas. Unlike the prosperous Yujing City, this is a city born for fighting.  Although tens of millions of people entered it due to fighting and shrinking defenses, because the interior was so huge, those people were divided into other areas. No one saw where Ren Jie and the others were walking, all the way to the huge general on the top of the mountain.  In the mansion.

    Outside the General's Mansion, Ren Tianheng was also wearing armor, just like the clone he attended last time. He was much taller than the average person except that his eyes were exposed. At this moment, he was leading five generals and hundreds of generals.  At this moment, thousands of civil and military officials throughout the northwest, and hundreds of thousands of directly affiliated troops lined up to pay homage to the family head and welcome reinforcements in the most solemn manner.

    Although they are not as enthusiastic as Ren Qiang, because of what Ren Jie did in Yujing City before, everyone admired the head of the family. Now, no one will respect him because of his age and past.  And there is any neglect.  In their minds, Ren Jie today is just like Ren Tianxing back then.

    But after meeting the head of the family, when they saw the reinforcements brought by the head of the family, everyone was dumbfounded?

    Didn¡¯t it mean that the head of the family came with reinforcements? Why did the family team come first? What about the others, Zhan Tianlong, the Tai Chi Realm existence, Mingyu Villa, and the masters of Tianlong Sword Villa?

    Everyone was filled with doubts and curiosity, but Ren Jie¡¯s power was already established, not to mention the strict rules in the northwest camp. Although they were all curious, no one said a word or even said a word.

    "Ren Tianheng led the northwest camp to pay homage to the family leader." At this time, after the others paid their respects, Ren Tianheng stepped forward again and saluted alone. At this moment, there were hundreds of thousands of troops, thousands of civil and military officials, and hundreds of generals.  But there was no sound. The huge General's Mansion and the square leading to the interior of the General were extremely quiet, without any sound.

    "Second uncle, thank you for your hard work." Ren Jie stepped forward and helped his second uncle Ren Tianheng up. Although they had not communicated directly, Ren Jie had understood more or less what happened before and seeing all this now.  When the second uncle and the fifth uncle set up their own business and fought against the family, everything was arranged by their father, and this arrangement will makeThey have been attacked so hard that they have not been able to return to their families for decades and can only stay here.  This is just something on the surface, there should be more things inside, that's why Ren Jie said this.

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, Ren Tianheng couldn't help but be startled, but then his heart felt warm.

    "Don't talk about your own family's affairs." Upon hearing Ren Jie's words, Ren Tianheng felt hot in his heart but didn't know how to answer for a moment, and then waved his hands away from talking about it. He was not a person who knew how to say these words.

    Then he hurriedly said: "Master, you came here first. No matter how many things there are, from now on, I can finally take the fucking people out to fight. I have been holding it in for so many years, and it's almost killing me."  . Head of the family, what do you think of our northwest camp? Ren Tianheng didn¡¯t embarrass his eldest brother or our Ren family.¡±

    Ren Tianheng had a rough personality and was a little excited at the moment. Ren Jie's words of "Thank you for your hard work" made him choke up. He didn't even dare to continue the topic. Then he pointed at the people in the northwest camp, feeling happy, proud and showing off, and even more  There was a feeling of relief.

    "The Ren family is what it is today because of you. You are the pride of the Ren family." This is the Northwest Camp. No wonder Uncle Zhan spoke so highly of the Northwest Camp before. If he hadn't kept improving and retrained the Tianlong Army, this would be  The army of the Northwest Camp can definitely be called the most elite army of the Mingyu Dynasty.

    "Report" At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed over, fell directly in front of Ren Tianheng and said: "General Qi, the Tianhai Empire has once again mobilized 600,000 troops, and now they are gathering on both sides of us.  Their strength has exceeded one million, and they are launching an all-out attack They have launched an all-out attack"

 Volume 2 Chapter 546 Northwest Battlefield

    "Allocate another 600,000 yuan. What is this for?"

    "They are joining forces to trick our northwest and southwest camps. Those bastards from Western Xinjiang, Yu Jian, are here too."

    "Fuck, whoever is afraid of whom, I will kill them no matter how many times they come."

    "The head of the family is here too. He is forcing us to rebel. If it doesn't work, just rebel."

    "That's right. When the five major families jointly established the Mingyu Dynasty, our Ren family also had a share, and we made the biggest contribution."

    As soon as this news came out, the following immediately exploded. Not to mention the discussions of other civil and military officials, the main reason was that the five generals and hundreds of generals under Ren Tianheng were all very angry.

    Ren Jie saw this posture and realized what kind of general led what kind of soldiers. Although he had only spoken a few words with his second uncle, he also had some understanding of his character. He definitely had a strong and fiery temper, but it was obvious that  It is already very suppressed.

    But as I arrive, there is also a feeling of being released and finally completing the task.

    The people under the second uncle also have very fiery personalities, and this northwest camp is indeed different from Yujing City. Even if Yujing City becomes like that, the Ren family, the Wen family, or others will not dare to say such things easily, secretly  They didn't dare to say it casually, but here, this group of people actually said it directly.

    But it can be seen that these people are obviously not afraid of the enemy launching a full-scale attack. They are all full of fighting spirit, but they all have a sense of resentment. It is obvious that they just caused trouble by adding sixty troops.  Although Ren Jie was in Yujing City, he knew everything about the northwest camp immediately. He also knew what was going on why the 600,000 additional troops made everyone so angry.

    At first, the Tianhai Empire dispatched millions of troops to attack the northwest and southwest respectively. The millions mentioned here refer to the real elites, and the number of soldiers from other places to cooperate reached millions. In the process, they were facing each other.  The Western Xinjiang camp successively deployed large forces to supplement the attacks on the northwest and southwest.

    You must know that the reason why the Xijiang camp maintains the strongest number of two million troops is because the Tianhai Empire also maintains a number of two million troops on the front at all times. This force is a powerful force left behind after many years of fighting. It is a real elite.  The elite among them.  As a result, the Tianhai Empire successively deployed 500,000 troops each to supplement the attack on the northwest and southwest. Now that they have deployed another 600,000 troops, they will only have 400,000 troops left to face Western Xinjiang.

    This is equivalent to them giving up the frontal pressure or even defense on the Western Xinjiang camp, and attacking the northwest and southwest with all their strength. They have a posture of trapping the northwest and southwest of the Ren family together with the Mingyu Dynasty royal family. This is the most hateful and annoying thing.  Angry place.

    "The fucking Tianhai Empire, the fucking Western Frontier Camp" Ren Tianheng cursed angrily, raised his hand to stop his subordinates from talking, and then looked at Ren Jie: "Master, the other party has been crazy recently, these six  A hundred thousand troops is different from the ordinary meaning, so it must be"

    Ren Tianheng wanted to explain that he originally called everyone together as an attitude. In fact, he pretended to have sole power and controlled the northwest for so many years. What he really wanted most was to ignore these things and fight. Originally, Ren Tianheng wanted to  As soon as Jie arrived, he handed it over directly to Ren Jie, and then held this grand but not cumbersome welcome ceremony, but this happened.

    Ren Tianheng wanted to explain, but at the same time he looked at his son Ren Qiang, wanting him to take Ren Jie and the others to have a rest first.

    "Second uncle, there is really no need to tell me this. Come on, let's go and take a look." Ren Jie is not the kind of military supervisor, let alone an imperial envoy here to inspect. He is the head of the Ren family. He came to the northwest battlefield to truly control this place.  Since this kind of change happened just after arriving in a battle, Ren Jie has not had time to understand the specific situation, but Ren Jie will not waste time to slowly understand it, and he will become familiar with everything faster during the battle.

    "Okay, like me, Ren the head of the Ren family" Ren Tianheng was very happy when he heard this. He raised his hand excitedly and wanted to pat Ren Jie on the shoulder, praising him for being like a son of the Ren family and the son of the Ren family.  , but then suddenly felt a little embarrassed, because Ren Jie is the head of the family, not an ordinary family member who comes to the northwest and agrees to experience, so he suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

    "Haha" Seeing his second uncle like this, Ren Jie smiled and flew up, using the power of his soul to instantly explore.  With the strength of Ren Jie's soul power, he instantly had a simple understanding of the entire northwest camp from the inside.  The northwest camp is facing the direction of the Tianhai Empire, and it is the mountains that stretch for thousands of miles. The entire northwest camp is built based on the terrain here. This is the most unsuitable place for attack, so the opponent must spare this place.

    In the past, the opponent mainly attacked the Western Xinjiang camp and the section from the Western Xinjiang camp to the Northwest camp. Now the Northwest camp has shrunk, and the opponent has bypassed from both sides. The army has accumulated on both sides of the Northwest camp, and the entire Northwest camp.  It looks like a triangle from the air, and the tip of the triangle goes deep into another province of the Mingyu Dynasty, where Ren Jie just entered, so it is difficult for the opponent to attack the northwest camp from the front, and can only attack from the left and right sides.

    After Ren Jie¡¯s instant exploration, he discovered that the right side was more ferocious and the battle wasIt was even more tragic, flying directly to the right.

    "Fight, Ren Hu and Ren Tianbing are coming with me, you three will defend the left side." Ren Tian was a little embarrassed in the armor. Others couldn't see his expression. Ren Jie smiled and flew away, which allowed him to avoid some troubles.  Embarrassed, he directly ordered everyone to enter combat status. For the people in the northwest camp, many things would be done without his instructions.

    After giving the order, Ren Tianheng quickly flew up to follow Ren Jie, only to find that Ren Jie flew over. Behind him, the dark child, two beautiful beauties, a big man and the kitten on him all looked like  I followed him very excitedly.

    "Master, um why don't you let the family members go back and rest first" Ren Jie just came with such a group of people, just like a family group, but he didn't even have time to understand and ask, and now he is about to pass  These children were still following them on the battlefield. Ren Tianheng followed up worriedly and said.

    In fact, what he wanted to ask more was where Zhan Tianlong's people were.  Where have the three Tai Chi Realm beings who were standing next to Ren Jie and the many Yin Yang Realm masters gone? As for the intelligence that said millions of passionate men have rushed to the northwest, he doesn't think there can be any.  Very helpful.  At most, you can add some reserve forces, select some people from them and gradually add them to the army, and temper them in life and death.

    "I'm not a family member, I'm here to fight. We are the strongest reinforcements" Just now, Ren Qiang and the others looked at him and others like that, which already made Gu Xiaobao very uncomfortable. At this time, he heard Ren Tianheng say this  As soon as he said it, he immediately became unwilling and protested at Ren Tianheng with his fists clenched.

    Not to mention Ren Tianheng, even the other two generals following him, as well as the many generals who had set off below, Ren Qiang and other soldiers, all suppressed their laughter after hearing this.  If this dark child hadn't been brought by the head of the family, he would have burst out laughing.  A child of five or six years old went to a place like the Northwest Camp and said that he was a reinforcement, the strongest reinforcement, and that he was here to fight. Apart from making people laugh, I really don't know what to say.

    "You're not weaned yet. You still have the strongest reinforcements. Just wait another hundred years. Head of the family, the battlefield here is extraordinary. Even if you are in the Yin and Yang realm, you may not be able to guarantee safety." Ren Tianheng said on the contrary.  Slightly better, just smiled and said.  In his opinion, the child flew up because of Wen Shiyu's pull. As for Wen Shiyu just nodding to him, Wen Shiyu also had the Wen family mark on his body, so he probably guessed it in his mind.  Gu Xiaobao has completely restrained his strength, so others can't tell anything at all. As for Yu Wushuang's breakthrough to the Tai Chi realm, and there are treasures left by Princess Wushuang, even people who are more powerful than her will have difficulty discovering her identity.  forward.

    Qi Tian is even more of a super monster level existence. Except for Ren Jie, I am afraid no one can see anything different about him unless he explodes with that terrifying domineering power and power.  Because of this, General Ren Tianheng and the entire northwest camp did not see anything special about the group of people led by Ren Jie.

    "Haha, if the northwest camp faces a full-scale attack from the other side and cannot protect many people, then we should prepare to pack up and return to Yujing City to beg the emperor for mercy." Ren Jie said with a smile, without explaining other things.  Speed ??up directly and rush to the battlefield on the right.

    "Master, that's not what his mother meant" Ren Tianheng became anxious upon hearing this. The northwest camp can naturally protect it, but it has to be inside.  He was not good at words, so Ren Jie's words suddenly made him confused and worried.  Ren Jie had already rushed over, so he could only wave his hand and follow with his people, but secretly asked someone to separate some elites to protect the people led by the family leader.

    Although they can all fly and follow, they are obviously all in the Yin-Yang Realm and have the power to gather more than the Yin Soul, but in this kind of battlefield, ordinary practitioners will not have much effect at all, and there are many people who die miserably without knowing whether to live or die.  Some people think that a group of soldiers fighting is no big deal. It has even happened that direct descendants of some families are very good because they have practiced for more than 20 years. They think that they have reached the Yin and Yang realm and have some magic weapons. When they see the battle below, they want to attack the enemy.  Battalion, the action of taking the general's head, the result is that he doesn't even know how he died.

    Therefore, Ren Tianheng is most unhappy with those who cannot cooperate with the army and do not know how to obey orders. If it were anyone else, he would directly order someone to take them away, but now it is the head of the family who takes them away.  Now that the head of the family is really in control of the family, he has just come to the northwest, and he can't say anything else. This makes him suddenly confused. Could it be that Lao Liu and Lao Wu have made a mistake in their judgment. In a situation like this, the head of the family can really control the family.  Can you control such a big thing this time?

    Just when Ren Tianheng began to feel worried, and some other generals and generals in the Northwest Camp were also doubtful, Ren Jie had already arrived at the battlefield on the right side of the Northwest Camp.

    The city wall is a hundred feet high and built against the mountain. Various runes are condensed on it. The surrounding formations are condensed. Layers of formations are densely condensed on the outside of the city wall. There are specially mounted spiritual beasts on the city wall carrying powerful magic weapons, runes, and spiritual weapons.  The crossbow exists, above the ground.The team can be mobilized at any time.  Because the city wall was only built in the middle of some mountain peaks, most of them relied on the peaks. The offensive below was overwhelming, and the offensive within dozens of miles around was shaking. Teams of soldiers crisscrossed, and the sound of fighting went straight into the sky.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Spiritual beast vehicles that only some family heads are qualified to own, but there are some such teams here.

    Every team of soldiers is coordinated with the formation and some powerful magic weapons.  At this moment, within a hundred miles of this battlefield, the Tianhai Empire's army was like a wave, rapidly impacting, quickly mobilizing, constantly forming formations, and carrying out devastating attacks on the surrounding mountains and everything.

    As the defender of the city, the northwest camp occupies an advantageous location, combines formations and defenses, or forcibly holds certain formation strongholds to prevent the opponent from breaking the formation, or takes the initiative to attack.  Powerful magical powers burst out from various yin and yang realms, or powerful attacks from some magic weapons, spiritual beasts, and runes burst out from time to time. Dozens of meters of formations were broken, and unguarded mountain peaks could be leveled in an instant, declaring  This is no ordinary secular country's battle.

    At this time, the Tianhai Empire clearly had the advantage, because under the wave-like attack, the formations were broken layer by layer. The opponent was less than ten miles away from the outermost city wall, and there were layers every three miles outside the city wall.  Defense, if the opponent breaks through the three layers of defense on the outside, they can directly attack the main city's defense.

    "Ren Hu, you're going to f*cking lead your men to defend him personally. Each of the remaining three layers of defense will give me at least one f*cking day to block him. Ren Tianbing, what's going on over there on the right? Who wants to use the spare now?"  If those things are used now, what will happen in the future? And" Ren Tianheng followed Ren Jie here, and when he saw this situation, he immediately reacted.

    "Wow It's so spectacular It's so exciting" At this time, Gu Xiaobao became excited when he saw this scene. This was more exciting than fighting with those monster beasts in the Eastern Wasteland.

    It was also the first time for Wen Shiyu to see such a scene. Although he had seen a lot of fighting among cultivators in the Eastern Wasteland, he still felt quite shocked when he saw this scene. Although he was not exactly a cultivator, this kind of battle was close to that of a cultivator.  The people were controlled and fought as an army, which was really different from Donghuang.

    Yu Wushuang followed Ren Jie, very nervous.

    In fact, before Ren Jie arrived, the power of the soul had already detected the situation here, and found that the power that the Tianhai Empire was investing in different places was indeed terrifying. At the same time, Ren Jie also discovered the water dragon's palace in the sky in the distance.  .

    Are you confident?  Allocate forces from the Western Xinjiang camp, right? I don't believe they can really cooperate, it's just a kind of mutual use.  Ren Jie thought in his mind and looked in the direction of the palace pulled by the water dragon. It's massive, right? It's been a while since he's seen it. Let's add more fire to really burn the flames of war and see how powerful he is.  I want to kill myself, and I want to conquer the northwest camp.

    "Who did the head of the family think he was? He dared to attack my northwest camp. It turned out to be the prince who was held hostage by the head of the family. Oh" Ren Jie suddenly spoke after thinking of this, but then he seemed to realize that he had made a mistake.  The general quickly corrected him: "No, no, you should be called His Majesty Hailiang now. After many years of marriage, his wife became a mother-in-law, and he finally came to power by killing his brother and his father. It seems that you have forgotten how the head of the family taught you at that time, and now you have  You come here to cause trouble without knowing your life or death. Haven't you been beaten enough? Do you think that after becoming the emperor, the head of the family will pamper you? Get outget outget out"

    Ren Jie opened his mouth, and the last sound came out like thunder. Ever since he realized the power of thunder after the Thunder Tribulation, even if Ren Jie used the power of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm to activate his voice, it would sound like thunder and resound thousands of miles away.

 Volume 2 Chapter 547 I¡¯m fooled and embarrassed.

    No matter whether they are the people in the formation, or the soldiers and ordinary people in the entire northwest camp, they can hear it clearly.  Many of the soldiers on both sides who were fighting and killing each other looked at the top of the city wall in shock, wondering what was going on.

    "Huh?" At this time, Ren Tianheng, who was calling some generals to deploy defenses and resist the enemy, couldn't help but pause and look at Ren Jie, but he didn't pay much attention.

    He also likes to scold when he is angry, and calling for formation is not a big deal, but as the situation changes later and gradually escalates from ordinary mundane battles to this kind of almost cultivator war, calling for formation becomes meaningless.  .  Because many people are old guys who have been practicing for hundreds of years, and those who have reached a certain level, who are not calm-minded, have gone through various hardships, and generally will not be easily moved by a few words.

    Therefore, the ordinary calling formations are gradually no longer needed. Now when Ren Jie comes up and directly points at the Emperor of Tianhai Empire to speak, Ren Tianheng's first feeling is that the head of the family is still young after all.

    It seems that what he has learned is still some dogma and books, and he has never really been on the battlefield. However, he didn't care and continued to arrange it, because the situation was urgent now, and every moment of delay would cause hundreds or thousands of elites to lose their jobs.  Officers and countless ordinary soldiers lost their lives.

    The sound was like thunder and roaring, but regardless of the enemy or people from the Tianhai Empire, most of the reactions were similar to Ren Tianheng's.

    Some people in the Tianhai Empire began to blindly worship the imperial power, but this aroused their anger and became even more fierce.

    "Boom!" Just when Ren Jie finished saying this and the others didn't feel much, the water dragon suddenly moved slightly, as if he was a little scared. Suddenly, a surging aura spread above the palace pulled by the water dragon.  Come, a figure has appeared above the palace in a flash, wearing a nine-five-year-old dragon robe, flying angrily to the sky with his hands behind his back, and at the same time, a group of people such as Mo Zhu, Nine-Headed Dragon King, and Black Widow followed.  come out.

    "I knew it must be him. I knew it when his voice turned to ashes" As soon as he saw Ren Jie, the Nine-Headed Dragon King immediately gritted his teeth and said that it was not a once-in-a-half-time thing with Ren Jie.

    "Don't worry, little dragon. Just listen to my sister. I'll help you catch him later." Black Widow's interest in the Nine-Headed Dragon King has increased recently because the Nine-Headed Dragon King unexpectedly gained some benefits due to the help of the Neptune Sect to break through.  Only then did he discover that he had a trace of the blood of the ancient nine-headed dragon.

    As soon as he heard the Black Widow approaching, the Nine-Headed Dragon King quickly ducked sideways. He was really afraid of the Black Widow.

    "Renjie" He was still in the palace just now, confident that he could control everything. At this moment, his face was as gloomy as water, and he had never been angry before.  After suppressing it for so long, when Ren Jie appeared again, everything in the past came to mind, especially when Ren Jie brought it up. At this moment, his body's strength was surging, and his anger continued to surge.

    No one can understand his anger at this moment. Others may not think it is the same thing, but for him, it is a shame that will never be erased or forgotten.

    There is no fixed formula for the excitement of shouting and words. Words that can make some people live or die may be nonsense to most people. Poems that make some people cry and move them are useless to most people.  It's nonsense.  Ren Jie's words were very direct and simple. Logically speaking, he was a little more sober. Even ordinary soldiers knew that this was an act of deliberately calling the formation to anger the other party. If he got angry and angry because of this, it would be equivalent to helping the other party.

    But these words are useless to others, but they are extremely lethal to Hailiang, pointing directly to his heart and vital points.

    At this moment, the emperor who had been so long, after experiencing the internal turmoil of the Tianhai Empire, and after the change, he was a lot better. At least he had not directly erupted, depression, and his desperate significance.

    "Ren Jie, fortunately you are also the head of the family. On the battlefield between the two countries, you think that saying a few insults to our emperor can avoid your catastrophe. It is a wishful thinking." Standing next to Haiyi, you can feel  At this moment, his anger was skyrocketing. Mo Sheng originally wanted to persuade Hailiang, but saw Hailiang's expression and held back.  After all, Hailiang is extraordinary now, and you still have to pay attention to some words. But seeing that Hailiang was so angry when he saw Ren Jie that he couldn't say anything, Mo Sheng immediately spoke to the side.

    Not only to fight back against Ren Jie, but also to tell all the soldiers of the Tianhai Empire that this was Ren Jie's dirty trick to deliberately insult His Majesty.

    "Haha" Ren Jie suddenly laughed, and instantly flew high into the air. He looked at Hailiang from a distance above the city wall formation and said: "My master never brags, and I have no time to insult you. I just saw  You suddenly remembered what happened in the past. You dare to say that what the head of the family said is not true. You really think that you are just a bunch of losers who want to destroy my northwest and southwest camps. Go ahead and dream."

    "Ren Jie, I am the Nine-Fifth Lord of the Tianhai Empire, and I have been ordered by Heaven. You are just a bereaved dog driven out of Yujing City by Emperor Mingyu Dynasty. You are worthy of shouting with me here. If Ren Tianxing is here, maybe you can support it."?Some aristocratic families are now in your hands. I will destroy these two camps in the northwest and southwest.  "Because of Mo Sheng's words just now, Hailiang also felt that there were some steps and was a little relieved. He looked at Ren Jie with great resentment and said.

    "Bah," Ren Jie said directly: "You are still ordered by God. Who doesn't know that you kill your brother and your father, but you still have the nerve to say that you are ordered by God. That's all. Anyway, you have long been used to this. But back then you  You begged me like a dog to spare you, and now you are here shouting at me, you have forgotten what I said to you when I stepped on your head."

    "Boom" Hearing Ren Jie mention this again and again, his massive power exploded again, and he glared at Ren Jie: "Ren Jie, this is not Yujing City, no one cares who your father is, and your Ren family is nothing but bullshit in my eyes. You  Don't think that just fabricating some lies will have any effect. Whatever you say will only lead to death if our army is heading towards it."

    Although Hailiang tried his best to suppress it, everyone could feel the anger.

    In fact, Wen Shiyu, who was following Ren Jie at this moment, was already looking at Hailiang speechlessly. To be honest, in her opinion, Hailiang was the emperor of the Tianhai Empire, and he came out to talk to Ren Jie like this.  , itself is already very strange?

    Yes, it was indeed abnormal. Otherwise, the two countries were already at war, so there would be no need to talk nonsense. Although she didn't know what happened at that time, she knew that something was definitely going on without even thinking about it.

    Not to mention him, Ren Tianheng and many generals below were also very surprised. What was going on? Such a cruel fight between the armies of the two countries was beyond ordinary mundane battles. One side was the head of the Ren family, and the other side was the emperor of the Tianhai Empire.  Why are you arguing above?

    "Oh, so you just don't admit that you were humiliated by my family leader and begged for mercy from my family leader?" Ren Jie said with an indifferent look: "It doesn't matter if you don't admit it"

    "Things that are not true, Ren Jie, don't think that fabricating these things can save you. The morale of our Tianhai Empire is as high as a rainbow, and destroying your small northwest camp is like trying to get something out of a bag. You just wait for the west here to be destroyed, and you even  In the end, you have lost all your foundation. Kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy. "It is difficult for others to understand, but for Hailiang, Ren Jie's appearance and arrival reminded him of the past scenes, and Ren Jie's words touched the pain in his heart.  .

    So the moment Ren Jie appeared, he was destined to have difficulty maintaining a normal state of mind.

    Looking at Ren Jie at this moment, hearing what Ren Jie said, other people didn't actually pay much attention to it, including the soldiers fighting below, the people from the Northwest Camp and the people from the Tianhai Empire. No one paid much attention to these, but he felt  The whole world is listening to Ren Jie.

    With all my strength to control, I followed Ren Jie¡¯s words unconsciously, and suddenly came this sentence.

    ¡° Moreover, Ren Jie¡¯s every word was specially made for everyone to hear, and his words were also specially made for everyone to hear.

    ¡°Well, something is wrong. At this time, Wen Shiyu suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    "Hehe" At this time, Huhu, who was jumping back and forth on several people, suddenly laughed.

    "What's wrong?" Gu Xiaobao looked at Huhu who was smiling evilly.

    "I've been fooled, I've been fooled" Huhu was very mean and smiled happily.

    "Oh" just after Hailiang said this, Ren Jie suddenly smiled and raised his hand, and a piece of spiritual jade flew into the air. Suddenly, under the influence of magic power, in front of all the soldiers, the majestic Emperor of the Tianhai Empire, exactly  It was said that the scene where the crown prince of the Tianhai Empire was stepped on by Ren Jie instantly appeared in the sky.

    "Master, Master"'s face of massive pain and fear was magnified, allowing people hundreds of miles around to clearly see it at this moment.

    "What do you think this is?" Ren Jie smiled and pointed at the sky.

    At this moment, Haiduo's body trembled slightly, his chest rose and fell rapidly, and he felt a rush of blood rushing to his mind, and he was about to faint.  He never thought that Ren Jie would record all of this.  He was stunned for a moment, completely stunned, and for a moment he felt like he was going to be burned with anger.

    At this time, Wen Shiyu finally understood what was going on. Wen Shiyu was very smart and immediately figured out the reason.  In fact, it depends on how to use this kind of thing. If Ren Jie uses it as soon as he comes up, on this kind of battlefield, even if he records something, it will be difficult to have any effect.

    "After all, who is not young and frivolous, who does not have some things, if they are released as soon as they come up, if the other party can use them, they can use this to arouse the anger of the soldiers and avenge His Majesty to motivate the soldiers.  But it happened that Ren Jie provoked Hailiang to say those words with just a few words. The nature of the words was different now. As the leader of a country, what he just said was proven to be a lie. This is a real slap in the face.  , a complete and merciless slap in the face.

    "Hahaha, damn it, you know this guy is not a good guy. His damn lie must have been exposed" At this time, he was stunned for a moment and then reacted.The Northwestern General Ren Tianheng who came here didn't care about so many, he pointed at the sky and laughed loudly.

    "Brothers, look, that's the emperor of the Tianhai Empire. Look at that bearish look. He's still a ninety-five-year-old emperor.

    "Holy shit, our brothers won't even frown or beg for mercy."

    "That's right, it's so damn shameful to work for such an emperor. If I had committed suicide long ago, I can't afford to embarrass that person."

    The soldiers of Mingyu Dynasty suddenly laughed like crazy, because just now under Ren Jie's special control, they could hear their conversation, and a few words provoked them to say those words, and then Ren Jie directly slapped them in the face.  They will not be polite. A group of soldiers fighting in the battlefield will naturally burst into laughter when encountering such a thing. The words are as unpleasant as they sound, and the entire battlefield seems to be about to burst out laughing.

 Volume 2 Chapter 548: Anyone who kills any outstanding person can be crowned king

    The soldiers on the side of Mingyu Dynasty burst into laughter and shouted loudly, but the morale on the side of Tianhai Empire plummeted. Morale is a thing that cannot be touched or seen, but once the morale is like a rainbow, it is unstoppable. Once the morale is low, it will be very troublesome.

    "Ren Jieyouhow dare you" Hailiang pointed at Ren Jie, his eyes bursting with bloodshot eyes, and the veins on his head burst out in anger, as if his whole body was about to explode.

    Hey

    At this time, Black Widow and the Nine-headed Dragon King looked at each other. Although the expressions on their faces were controlled, they were also surprised. They did not expect such a thing to happen.

    "You are so outrageous that you dare to create such a thing to slander our emperor and affect the morale of our army, boom" Mo Sheng became anxious when he saw it. He did not expect that Ren Jie would record such a thing at that time.  Come down.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie just threw the spiritual jade directly into the sky outside, and it was not within the northwest camp formation, so Mo Sheng directly took action to crush the spiritual jade.

    Being crushed by Mo Sheng, Ren Tianheng felt a little regretful, thinking why the head of the family threw the jade outside. It would be more satisfying if it was placed in the northwest camp formation.

    "Uh-huh" Ren Jie smiled and spread his hands. In an instant, dozens of pieces of spiritual jade were flying around his body. Ren Jie said with a smile: "I still have a lot of these things. Can you finish destroying them? I don't want people to see them."  When you look like you're begging for mercy, then don't lie. You are still the Lord of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, and you have been ordered by heaven. The one who just made the move is called Mo Sheng. He is the national master, I think. I also have your things here. Don't worry.  After all, the emperor must be given priority first.¡±

    At this time, following Ren Jie, Yu Wushuang suppressed laughter, but at the same time she was very relieved.

    Because she knows what these things are going on best. It was this large number of them that killed her brother in the first place, so when she saw them, Yu Wushuang's power fluctuated greatly, but what Ren Jie did this time made her feel very understanding.

    When they caught their brother, they almost killed themselves in the end. If it weren¡¯t for brother Ren Jie, they would have died.

    They deserve it, they are all a bunch of bad guys.

    Although Wen Shiyu didn't know about these things at the beginning, seeing Ren Jie control him back and forth, he made Hailiang furious at will and said what he wanted. This seemed simple, but it showed his understanding of human nature.  Extraordinary.  Because everyone is different, even if you know his weaknesses or even his handles, you may not be able to make good use of them. However, Ren Jie used this small thing to infinitely amplify its effect.

    From Wen Shiyu's point of view, what is really powerful is not releasing these things, but Ren Jie's ability to control the massive amounts and the entire situation.

    Looking at Ren Jie at this time, I think of all the rumors about Ren Jie in the past, as well as various things about Ren Jie.  Wen Shiyu suddenly understood something. He was able to achieve his goals by laughing, cursing, and being arrogant and domineering like a playboy. This was definitely something that capable people couldn't do.

    Awesome, so awesome.

    "Begging for mercy, I have never begged for mercy" Looking at Ren Jie, Hailiang had really exploded.

    He has been waiting for this moment, waiting to see Ren Jie, as the emperor of the Tianhai Empire, looking down at him from above, letting him know the consequences of offending him with the overwhelming force of the mountains.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that from Ren Jie¡¯s appearance to now, the situation was completely different from what he thought before. At this moment, he roared violently.

    If Neptune was here at this moment, everything might still be under control, but now there is only so much that Mo Sheng can do. He secretly used the power of his soul to persuade Hailiang, but Hailiang couldn't listen to him anymore. He only had Ren Jie in his eyes, and he wanted to kill him immediately.  cut.

    "Ren Jie" Hailiang pointed at Ren Jie and said, "I want you to remember everything you have done. I want you to watch and kill everyone in your Ren family until I catch you."  At that time, it depends on you"

    "Hey" Ren Jie said with a headache: "Why do you all have this kind of virtue? Don't you say anything else besides this? Well, don't say that the head of the house didn't give you a chance, the head of the house is here now  You go to the camp and see what you can do to win over my family leader. Also, don¡¯t just say it with your mouth. You are worthy of it. By the way, I will continue to play these after my family leader comes back.  , I have all these things with me. If you can stop me, or kill me, then you don¡¯t have to worry about your begging for mercy being seen. To be honest, you probably have forgotten that you were there at that time.  I accidentally said something about begging for mercy.¡±

    After Ren Jie finished speaking, he rushed directly downwards. With two beauties, a black child, a big man with closed eyes, a red strange kitten and two little white apes, he rushed towards the periphery and went crazy.  Among the Tianhai Empire's army attacking the northwest camp's defense.

    Ren Jie acted immediately after speaking. In fact, after Ren Jie said these words, neither the people in the Tianhai Empire nor the people in the northwest camp of the Mingyu Dynasty reacted to the massive rage.

    And when Ren Jie suddenly broke out of the defense and rushed into the Tianhai Empire army, Ren Tianheng was the first to jump up in fright.

    "Come back, Master, what do you want? You damn come back.""" Ren Tianheng suddenly yelled in fright. He didn't expect Ren Jie to speak. He was surprised and surprised that Ren Jie had angered the massive force within the defense and damaged the opponent's morale. Now this sudden move almost made him feel surprised.  His heart almost jumped out of fear.

    Crazy, this is going crazy.

    "He rushes into the opponent's camp at this time. It would be strange if the opponent doesn't do everything possible to kill him. Thisisn't this looking for death?"

    At this moment, Ren Tianheng felt that his brain was running out. He really couldn't keep up with the idea of ????the family leader. He said it was reinforcements, but ended up bringing a family group with him. When he came, he caught up with the opponent and launched an all-out attack. He was not familiar with anything.  He started to call for formation, but that was all. Now he actually rushed out in person.

    God, this is going to cost you your life.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Come here, organize your forces immediately and protect the head of the family at all costs, boom" Ren Tianheng roared, ordering people to prepare to take action, and he himself was also ready to take action.

    "General, no, you can't take action easily, let's come" Seeing that Ren Tianheng was about to rush out, Ren Hu and Ren Tianbing immediately came over to stop him, and then rushed out with others without saying a word.

    However, Ren Jie rushed directly from mid-air to the center of the Tianhai army, which was more than ten miles away. They had to fight all the way out from the main entrance, and it was really difficult to kill Ren Jie.

    But now that was the case, the Ren family members didn¡¯t hesitate at all and killed him directly.

    Ren Tianheng was so anxious that he almost jumped, but he knew that he could not go out easily. If it was not for other reasons, he could not take action if he went out. Instead, he would be besieged by the opponent. Moreover, his situation

    At this moment, he only regretted that he shouldn't have agreed to let the head of the family come over just now, why didn't he contact him first? It's too crazy for the head of the family to do things.

    "Ah" Not to mention Ren Tianheng and the others, in fact, even Hailiang was confused. After Ren Jie finished speaking, he suddenly wanted to prove that he was awesome and rushed into his own army. This made Hailiang dumbfounded.

    "This guy must be out of his mind. He just humiliated himself and did such a thing, and now he dares to rush into his own army."

    Immediately, he remembered Ren Jie¡¯s words that he would continue to get those things after he came back.  Also, have you ever really begged for mercy?

    To be honest, Hailiang was a little confused at the moment. If what he begged for mercy was spread, no matter what he did in the future, it would be difficult to wash away this stain. This would become a lifelong humiliation for him. But at this moment, he couldn't remember everything at that time.  It happened, because it was the worst time in his life. Maybe he said some special words at a critical moment, just in casein case

    "Kill him, kill him. Whoever kills him, I will reward top-grade Tiandan, reward medium-grade Lingtian treasure, and I will make him a king. Anyone who kills Ren Jie can be made a king" Suddenly, I saw the northwest camp below.  During the incident, some people kept rushing out to prepare for the rescue. Hailiang suddenly woke up and decided to kill Ren Jie at all costs, so he gave the order directly.

    At this moment, as long as Ren Jie is killed, everything else is at stake.

    Hailiang suddenly mentioned this reward, not to mention the soldiers below, even the Tai Chi realm next to Hailiang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard it.

    "Your Majesty" Mo Sheng took a look and hurriedly stopped Hailiang. This reward was terrifying enough. Then Mo Sheng said: "Ren Jie slandered our emperor, ignored the power of our Tianhai army, and provoked our Tianhai Empire. It is a crime."  Forgive me, if you can kill Ren Jie, your Majesty will make you king and reward you with a top-grade Heavenly Pill and a mid-grade Lingtian Treasure."

    After all, Hailiang had already said it, and Mo Sheng specially helped to emphasize it, and at the same time, he also asked Hailiang to calm down and let him listen to what he said.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of these things, apart from the title of king, the other treasures are enough to cause pain to the Tianhai Empire.

    "Boom", Mo Sheng then delivered the decree, which immediately made the entire Tianhai Empire's army excited and crazy.

    " Killing Ren Jie can directly lead to the title of king, and you can also get so many things. It is like ascending to heaven in one step.

    At this time, Ren Jie happened to lead his people directly into the Tianhai Empire army.

    "Killkill him" Suddenly, the people around him rushed towards Ren Jie like crazy.

    "In the Taiji realm, you cannot attack ordinary soldiers at will, so Xiaobao and Wushuang, please don't take action easily for the time being, and follow my orders before moving. Monkey, Shiyu, Huhu, and Little White Ape, let's go first, eight methods of ultimate killing,  Boom" Bafang's ultimate attack was just an ordinary thing at first, but now it was displayed under Ren Jie's changes.

    In an instant, Ren Jie¡¯s figure appeared in all directions, each figure unleashing a killer move

    "Boomboombang bang bang" From all directions, the soldiers who rushed up were killed and sent flying out.?.

    This is not in Yujing City, it is not an internal battle, this is a battlefield, and there is no room for it.

    At the same time, Wen Shiyu also moved. With a slight wave of his hand, waves of shimmering musical notes floated out, bombarding several groups of soldiers who were knocked away by Ren Jie and were about to form a formation to fight.  .

    Meiruo Fairy Wen Shiyu grew up in the Jiuyin Sect of the Eastern Barren. The cruelty of the Eastern Barren made her rarely kill, but she would not hold anything back.

    "Whoosh!" Huhu and the two little white apes immediately became excited when they heard it. Although they were small, their speed and strength were absolutely amazing and they rushed towards them.

    "Don't run around." Qi Tian said, and worriedly stepped forward to follow him. As for the people who rushed towards him, he slapped them away with a big slap.

    Ren Jie took the lead and happened to find a piece of land that had not yet been condensed into a formation. Relatively speaking, he attacked from a place close to the rear of the Tianhai Empire army's attack. The place where he rushed in instantly was also a gap in the formation of the Tianhai Empire army. As Ren Jie led the people, they exploded.  Directly kill all the people within a few hundred meters around.

    But after the overwhelming orders from the Emperor of the Tianhai Empire came down, the surrounding armies almost went crazy. In an instant, several pairs of elite armies, led by a general and more than a dozen generals, came over and killed them. There were some powerful practitioners beside them.

    "Ah" At this time, Gu Xiaobao watched Ren Jie and the others kill, and they could only follow Ren Jie. Gu Xiaobao scratched his head in pain and boredom.

    "Don't worry, you will have a chance to take action soon." Seeing Gu Xiaobao scratching his head cutely, Yu Wushuang, who had become familiar with him along the way, comforted Gu Xiaobao like a big sister. Gu Xiaobao's situation is always  It would make Yu Wushuang think of her own situation, so although it didn't take long, she was very close.

    Now seeing Gu Xiaobao¡¯s irritable look, Yu Wushuang immediately comforted him.

    "Boomboomkill, kill, kill" If it were an ordinary battlefield, even if there were hundreds of thousands of people, a Yin-Yang realm Yang soul being could rush in and sweep everything away.  But it is absolutely impossible in this kind of battlefield. The spot Ren Jie found just now was very coincidental. After rushing in, Ren Jie exploded with power and started to attack with Qi Tian, ??Wen Shiyu, Hu Hu, and Xiao Bai Yuan, killing him instantly.  Hundreds of Tianhai Empire soldiers were around.

    Although time and space were gained in an instant, the surrounding soldiers immediately reacted the next moment. The general who just rushed up was also at the peak of Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul, a general was also at Yin-Yang Realm, and there were more than a dozen cultivators who cooperated with the army.  The formation formed a terrifying coercion in an instant, and the surrounding area seemed to be locked. In that instant, the attack power of all sides was no weaker than that of an ordinary king-level attack. This was just a general and many generals, mobilizing the surrounding area within a few kilometers.  The effect of the pressure and impact of the concentrated force formed by the large formation of soldiers

    It is even more terrifying and astonishing that tens of thousands of elite cavalry gather their strength and form a long dragon-like offensive.  This is also the reason why ordinary practitioners who rush into such a battlefield and do not know how to cooperate will die miserably when the Tai Chi realm dares not massacre ordinary soldiers at will.

    After thousands of years of development, the Mingyu Dynasty and the Tianhai Empire are still far away from the terrifying armies of the ancient dynasties that killed gods and Buddhas in legends, but they have initially reached the level of surpassing ordinary armies, leading by cultivators to form a terrifying formation.  It's incredibly powerful.

 Volume 2 Chapter 549 Ren Jie shows off his power and kills!  !

    And the targeting is quite strong. Targeting Ren Jie, targeting Qi Tian, ??and targeting Wen Shiyu, they are three powerful forces. In addition, there are seven or eight people from the Yin and Yang Realm alone, targeting Huhu and Xiaobai Yuan.  Two of them are still at the peak of the Yin-Yang realm.

    Originally they were the real fighting force of the Tianhai Empire, and under the stimulation of massive bounties, Ren Jie was so arrogant that he dared to rush into their rear. He had just humiliated His Majesty the Emperor, and now he was openly provoking the entire Tianhai Empire army.

    "This is a slap in the face of the emperor first, and then a slap in the face of their entire Tianhai army. This is absolutely intolerable."

    Although they all wanted to be crowned the king, there was a general rushing towards him, and the others couldn't fight. However, those who followed the general were full of fighting spirit.  If the general eats well, they can always eat something rare. After this time, they will live a life of prosperity and wealth.

    There is nothing wrong with their reaction, this offensive, this way of coping, and their judgment and reaction were also good. It was a pity that they met Ren Jie and the people around him.

    "Shuisha" Huhu's figure suddenly turned into a red light, and his speed surged instantly. Between the strokes of his small claws, the few cultivators who came to deal with him alone were directly killed.

    The people who came to deal with the little white ape were also miserable. These two little guys have now recovered their Yang Soul cultivation in the Yin and Yang Realm. Although they have not reached the peak, they have become more powerful after practicing the Buddha's Nirvana Rebirth Method again, and  After his body became smaller, his speed increased, and after following Qi Tian, ??his fighting skills were also refined. The white light flashed and passed directly through the hearts of those practitioners.

    "You're welcome, I like it." Suddenly, Qitian, who was still comprehending the word "Tao" written by Renjie, roared loudly, and without changing his body, he punched hundreds of people directly with his body.  The formation was condensed, and the two generals in front formed a ferocious attack, attacking each other.

    "Boom" The two generals at the front were directly shaken to pieces. Qi Tian stepped forward and fired hundreds of punches, directly smashing the formation and killing them.

    Wen Shiyu flashed elegantly, and a sword in his hand swept through, directly breaking through the formation of hundreds of people, and penetrated directly into the interior.

    "If you dare to rush into our camp, you will die" At this time, there were thousands of people behind the general, and the formation was the most powerful. It truly reached the level of power that can only be achieved by ordinary kings.  The people are full of murderous intent. With the help of the power of the army and the murderous intent on the battlefield, they are much stronger than the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and the others when they were still among the eight kings. They are not even worse than the power of Neptune when he attacks.

    "Fight in all directions." The most basic, rough and practical battlefield martial arts skills of the Ren family, which are usually learned in the magical power realm, are now being used by Ren Jie.

    The pressure that was comparable to that of the King of the Sea in the realm of kings, the blood, murderous intent, and pressure of thousands of people, and the general who was at the peak of the yin and yang realm, all of these seemed not to exist in Ren Jie's eyes.

    He rushed forward directly and punched the general without waiting for him to finish his words. He punched him and sent him flying. Moreover, the power of his fist penetrated directly through his body and killed all the dozen or so people behind him in one breath.  Then in one step, he was like the general the storyteller said, sweeping across the battlefield. This was no longer killing one person in ten steps, but ten people in one step, and the speed was still increasing.

    "Thishow is this possible?" At this time, Hailiang, who was above the water dragon, and the people around him were all shocked.

    Those who can be up here are either Taiji realm beings or the highest level of the Tianhai Empire. To be honest, there is a life-and-death struggle below. Not to mention the death of hundreds of people, they have seen the life and death of hundreds of thousands of people, but Ren Jie and the others have seen it all.  As soon as the person took action, these people were frightened.

    Maybe this first wave of people may not be able to kill them or capture them. Everyone was prepared for this, but they never expected that each of them could directly break through the attacks of so many people forming formations at the same time.

    And it was obvious that they directly saw through the weakness of the formation and attacked directly, especially Ren Jie and Qi Tian's completely domineering and forceful offensive, which surprised them even more.

    They were not surprised that there was a king-level person next to Ren Jie, and even the existence of Tai Chi realm, so Qi Tian and the others ignored it. They were just shocked that Ren Jie was so powerful and murderous. At this moment, what kind of dandy disciple was there?  The posture of an ordinary family head is exactly like that of a murderer killed in a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.

    At this time, seeing many people below being killed, Hailiang, Mo Sheng and other senior officials of the Tianhai Empire were frightened by this scene. However, the Nine-Headed Dragon King and Black Widow secretly rejoiced because they were tempted by Hailiang's offer. If  These guys can't help it, so it's their turn

    "Damn, this" At this time, he flew into the air and commanded his men to rescue him. When he saw that Ren Jie's side had been enveloped by the formation, and he couldn't fly directly from the air, Ren Tianheng, who was worried, also widened his eyes.  .

    I thought I was wrong. My eldest brother's son is so damn fierce. I have been on the battlefield all my life, and only the murderous aura of my sixth brother when he became a demon can compare with him. What did this kid do?

    And the big man next to him is also fierce enough, the Wen familyThat little girl is so strong, even the little red cat and the two little white apes are so perverted.

    At this moment, Ren Tianheng felt confused. The people around the family leader were too strange?

    "Here, no matter what, no matter how big the loss is, fight for me and clear a bloody path. The Iron-Blooded Warriors of the Northwest Camp obey the order and kill them for me." The Iron-Blooded Warriors only have an army of tens of thousands of people, and every one of them  The people are all wearing spiritual weapons and armor, and each of them is at the level of magical power. They are the most elite cavalry in the entire northwest camp.  Everyone is selected from the elites in the army, and their strength is created by combining the methods of the army and cultivators.

    As soon as this iron-blooded warrior appeared, it immediately broke through several kilometers of blood, like a sharp knife inserted into the flesh.

    But the meat was too thick, and the opponent went crazy. Because Ren Jie rushed in, the battlefield became white-hot in advance.

    "Block it. You must not let them kill him or let him leave alive. Treat them all as kings. No, Tai Chi Realm exists. Even if Tai Chi Realm exists and enters my million-strong army, there is only one way to die." At this time.  , Hailiang, who was in the Water Dragon Palace, was also angry.

    He now has more than one million elite soldiers, and there are more than two million other soldiers to cooperate. With such a scale, Ren Jie dares to rush to the center of his army. If he is allowed to leave alive, it will not only be a loss of face for him as the emperor.  , was slapped in the face.

    The entire Tianhai Empire army was severely slapped in the face by Ren Jie.

    ¡°At this moment, the area within a thousand meters around Ren Jie and the others was completely cleared. Ren Jie and his team looked like a family tour group, and their ferocity was beyond imagination.

    After the shock and accident, the superiors gave orders and the subordinates responded quickly.

    The formation quickly gathered, with 30,000 cavalry around, and hundreds of thousands of troops immediately obeying orders to set up the formation. Even the millions of cooperating troops around them formed a huge pressure that even the surrounding space was faintly locked.

    In this way, even if there is a moving talisman, no one can escape. It is easy to say that it is easy to behead a general in a million-strong army. The million-strong army is not only arranged in formations, but also light warriors. How many cultivators are there? How many of them are alone?  The soldiers standing there were as terrifying as if they were blocking out the sky, let alone forming a large formation.

    This also confirmed what Ren Tianheng was afraid of. At this moment, he not only mobilized the iron-blooded warriors from the northwest camp, but also mobilized two generals, each leading an elite army of 100,000 to charge out, no matter what.

    "Retreat." If Ren Jie and the others are allowed to continue killing like this, even a million troops will not be a concern, because they are not like ordinary people. They can kill thousands of soldiers at once with their magical powers.

    But they had just killed the first wave of more than 2,000 soldiers, generals, and even a general and several practitioners who had failed to surround them. Then the formation changed. Ren Jie immediately informed the others, and everyone returned in an instant.  Together.

    "Master Ren, when can I take action?" Gu Xiaobao said impatiently as soon as he saw Ren Jie stop.

    "You have a chance to perform, now just wait and see." After Ren Jie told Gu Xiaobao, he looked at Qi Tian, ??Wen Shiyu, and Hu Hu and said: "Now that the formation is in operation, a single blow can explode with all your strength."  With the power of the Tai Chi realm, it will be dangerous if you don't go all out, and it's not convenient to do so now. I will go to meet the strongest attack, and you guys will stay where you are."

    Qitian, Wen Shiyu, and Huhu all have their own trump cards, but they are not free to use. Ren Jie does not use any trump cards, and with his body, he does not care about such ordinary Tai Chi attacks, so he immediately changes his tactics.

    With a flash of his body, he jumped up and rushed directly to the strongest point in the army formation.

    "Boom" With a sudden punch, tens of thousands of people gathered at the front and the formation power was gathered. With the help of the formation power, the general who had reached about the second level of the general Tai Chi realm was still laughing when he saw Ren Jie rushing over. This guy  It¡¯s too reckless.

    "It's a pity that while his smile was still there, he was already blasted through by Ren Jie, and the Tai Chi level power he had condensed was directly shattered.

    Although Ren Jie did not completely reveal all his trump cards, when he came here today, he had already thought about it and finally started to use it. Except for the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, his own realm and some things that were inconvenient to use.  Apart from the means, he wants to let go of other things and fight.

    Because the northwest camp is a battlefield, if he takes over normally, they will obey their orders, but it is different from the way they obeyed their father.

    Ren Jie knows how to be at his best on the battlefield, that is, to become a god-like existence in their minds. Today he will use practical actions to do all this, to frighten the Tianhai Empire army and strengthen the military power of the Northwestern Camp.

    Kill, kill, kill

    So he used what others saw as the peak power of the Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm, and exploded with terrifying power that was beyond the ordinary Tai Chi Realm, and fought in and out of the Tianhai Empire's army.

    He broke the strongest offensive, while Qi Tian and the othersHe took action without hesitation and killed some other people. Although their number was small, they were like the center of a tornado vortex of destruction. Everything would be destroyed here.

    "Impossibleimpossible" At this time, watching Ren Jie display his mighty power below, fighting in and out like the god of war, showing no fear among the millions of troops, everyone was shocked.

    He didn¡¯t believe how this waste, this playboy could be so terrifying.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of arrogance, Ren Jie relied on the power of the Ren family and the power left by Ren Tianxing, but now

    Because he unknowingly compared himself with Ren Jie. After becoming the emperor, he thought that he was superior to Ren Jie in terms of cultivation and status. However, he had just been humiliated by Ren Jie before, and now Ren Jie was ranked among his million-strong army.  This made it difficult for him to believe and accept it no matter what.

    "AhRen Jie, you must die." Countless bloodshot eyes shattered in Hailiang's eyes, and his eyes were covered with a bloody light. He turned to look at the Nine-Headed Dragon King and Black Widow.

    "Your Majesty, you are just the head of the Ren family. I am afraid that there is some secret method that allows your body to reach the Tai Chi state. You lead a group of people and you think you are right. I go and kill them." The Nine-Headed Dragon King and the Black Widow didn't wait to speak, still holding Tai Chi.  When the existence of the Taiji realm was showing off, the Tianhai Empire had a new Taiji realm existence after becoming emperor. Qingyun, who was originally known as the ancestor of Qingyun in a small place, had already stepped forward.

    Ancestor in a large place represents a person whose cultivation has reached the eighth level of the Tai Chi Realm. It is an honorific title given to the thousand-year-old ancestor at any time. However, some Tai Chi Realm beings in small places can call themselves ancestors, and no one cares about it anyway. But now here  In the Tianhai Empire, he could only call himself Qingyun, and no longer dared to call himself the ancestor.

    This Patriarch Qingyun looks very imposing, and he dresses like a fairy, but in fact he has barely reached the first level of Tai Chi Realm, and he has reached the first level of Tai Chi Realm for more than two hundred years.  He also barely managed to break through because he was lucky enough to enter the ruins once, so it is unlikely that he will break through again in this life. He originally founded a sect in a small place, but later because of unintentionally capturing a female disciple of the Thousand Years Sect as a forbidden concubine, the sect collapsed.  was destroyed, and he was almost killed.

    I had taken refuge here in Hailiang some time ago, and when I saw this situation, I immediately stood up. If I could become a prince by cultivating the Tai Chi realm and making meritorious service, and then obtain the top-grade Tiandan and the middle-grade Lingtian treasure, I would be able to stand firm even in the Tianhai Empire.  Heel.

    So Hailiang just looked over, and before anyone else could say anything, Qingyun had already rushed out.

    "Fuck, shameless guy." Seeing Qingyun rushing out so shamelessly, the Nine-Headed Dragon King immediately cursed in displeasure. After all, he still has some dignity and majesty. This guy is really shameless.

    "I'm afraid things are not that simple." Black Widow looked down, a cunning look flashed in her eyes. She was well-informed. Although she had broken through to the Tai Chi realm with the help of Tianhai Sect, she had been following a powerful existence, and she had vaguely felt  Something is wrong.  Ren Jie alone would probably be difficult to deal with, and since Ren Jie is not mentally ill, he should not forget what kind of beings would be suppressed by those with power beyond the level of a king on such a battlefield.

    "Haha A little family leader dares to shout, look at the ancestor let's see how I deal with you" At this time, Qingyun rushed down, calling himself the ancestor out of habit, but then he thought that the situation was different now, and immediately changed his mind  , rushed directly towards Ren Jie.

 Volume 2, Chapter 550: Millions of troops, fighting!

    "Brother Ren Jie, be careful"

    "careful"

    Yu Wushuang is already in the Tai Chi realm, and the Wushuang phoenix crown she owns also has a magical effect, making her soul power much stronger. Wen Shiyu's soul power is also very powerful. At the same time, he discovered that Qingyun was rushing down.

    "Huhu" Unlike what they were worried about, Huhu and Little White Ape, who had great confidence in Ren Jie, were very happy there. Qi Tian didn't even bother to look at him. He was really enlightening.  Not interested in paying attention to anything else.

    Ren Jie asked him to deal with these soldiers now, so he took action and helped clean up the house where they rushed to seek death.

    "Tai Chi Realm, Tai Chi Realm is coming, my, mymy" At this time, Gu Xiaobao, who was almost crazy with anxiety next to him, saw the Tai Chi Realm rushing down, and immediately shouted impatiently  , just like a child seeing candy.

    But now that he was following Ren Jie, Gu Xiaobao didn't dare to mess around. He couldn't do anything without Ren Jie's consent, so he could only keep shouting at Ren Jie anxiously.

    "Look, you're going crazy with anxiety. I'll leave this to you. You go ahead." Ren Jie was amused by Gu Xiaobao's appearance. He knew that it was just the beginning and he was not suitable for taking action at this level. Since he had brought  Now that Gu Xiaobao is here, he will naturally not be left idle.

    When Gu Xiaobao heard this, he was immediately excited, and instantly he rushed towards the blue cloud.

    "Don't run over there, you are mine." Gu Xiaobaoren shouted as he rushed over.

    "So fast" Qingyun, who was rushing down to kill Ren Jie first and preferably capture Ren Jie alive, never thought that there would be others rushing over.  Although he just saw Ren Jie's overwhelming momentum from below, he was not in it. Ren Jie used his body to attack, and it didn't look like anything. His realm and eyesight could not tell the depth of Ren Jie at all, that's why he was like this.

    At this time, I suddenly felt someone rushing towards me, and with a movement of my soul, I discovered that it was the dark little kid among this group of people, and I almost laughed out loud.  What a joke, this kid dared to rush up, but the next moment he found that the kid was already in front of him.

    "Yunzong Piaomiao, Qingyun Sword, go to hell." Being able to reach the Tai Chi realm, Qingyun also had an adventure. Although he was surprised to see this black boy come back, because he couldn't feel how strong the opponent was, but after all, he alone supported a wave of strength.  The small force struggled for a long time, and habitually used a low-grade Lingtian treasure weapon obtained that year, and quickly dodged with its body. The target was still Ren Jie.

    "Boom" Gu Xiaobao punched directly, and the fierce and terrifying magic power in his fist instantly blasted the Qingyun Sword away. The huge power also flew Qingyun several hundred meters away, and all the magic power in his body almost collapsed.  If he hadn't just gone to meet the enemy directly and casually used the Qingyun Sword to burst out light and hit Gu Xiaobao, and he wanted to dodge and deal with Ren Jie first, he would have almost killed him with this punch.

    "Push" Qingyun spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the outer layer of his body's defenses and even some parts of his body were broken. He himself could feel the terrifying power just now. Compared with that of the fourth person in the Tai Chi Realm from a large sect,  The powerful existence chasing him is much more powerful.  For the rest of his life, Qingyun only had this feeling.

    How is this possible, how is this possible

    This guy is not a child, this guy is not a brat, what a terrifying power.

    Run quickly

    Qingyun immediately knew something was wrong, and instantly rushed towards the palace pulled by the water dragon in the air. He ran and returned to the palace to be saved.

    "Not dead" Gu Xiaobao was also surprised that he didn't kill the opponent with one punch. He scratched his head and saw that the opponent was about to rush back instantly. His body was faster and the person who struck first had already rushed forward from behind.

    "Let's see how you dodge this time, bang bang bang" The Qingyun's misty clouds just now had some skills. Gu Xiaobao learned his lesson and immediately chased after him. The punch he fired was like the Milky Way rolling back, and it was astonishing in an instant.  The waves swept up suddenly like a small sailboat.  At this moment, Gu Xiaobao's power was still difficult for ordinary people to feel, but the power of his punch was so powerful and terrifying that the expressions of all those who were strong enough on the northwest battlefield could not help but change.

    "It's not good" Mo Sheng exclaimed, and it was too late to rescue him.

    "He's not a little kid, he's an old monster, he's an old monster"

    "Tai Chi realm, no, I'm afraid only Tai Chi realm ancestors have such strength."

    "Even if he has not reached the Tai Chi realm, he is not far behind. No wonder Ren Jie dared to be so arrogant. It was because of this."

    At this moment, many Tai Chi realm beings above the water dragon were all shocked by the scene in front of them, and almost all had the same understanding. This was not a little kid who was deceived. This was an ancestor-level existence.

    He clenched his fists and his face became even more ugly.

    "Your Majestysave me" At this moment, Qingyun felt the terrifying attack coming from behind like the wind of the Milky Way, and even turned around to stop him.He didn't have the courage to defend himself. It was too terrifying. He knew that he didn't even have a chance to explode with strength.  A small sailboat, facing the waves of the sea, what can you do if you fight back?

    He rushed upward desperately, shouting, hoping that the people on the water dragon could save him.

    "Boom" It's a pity that he himself doesn't know how strong, fast and fierce Gu Xiaobao's punch from behind is. Even if the people above him really want to save him, they are powerless, let alone who at this time  Will not hesitate to get hurt to save him.  With a bang, Qingyun's defense, which was running at full strength, exploded instantly under Gu Xiaobao's strong bombardment, and his body was directly shattered.

    Gu Xiaobao raised his hand unceremoniously and instantly collected Qingyun's storage ring and other things in his hand. The master said that no matter how big the family fortune is, one must not forget to collect the spoils of war.

    All this happened so fast that ordinary soldiers didn¡¯t even have a chance to react, but those who were powerful enough in the northwest camp and the Water Dragon Palace were completely stunned by this scene.

    "Damn, what a fucking reinforcement, Tai Chi realm so fierce, it's me" Ren Tianheng looked at the man in the air in disbelief.  A dark, skinny little kid, no, there is a little kid here and there, this is clearly a thousand-year-old monster.

    "It's so damn powerful. After all, the opponent is also in the Tai Chi realm. How can he kill him instantly? This is completely different from defeating him."

    But then Ren Tianheng remembered the previous conversation between Gu Xiaobao and him. Something was wrong. Although Ren Tianheng was a little rough, after all, he had guarded the northwest camp alone for so many years, and his judgment was not weak.  The first reaction was that this little kid was a powerful being at the level of a thousand-year-old monster, but then I remembered the previous conversation, something was wrong something was wrong

    "Ren Jie, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant. You think you can save your life among my million-strong army with just one Taiji realm being. You are simply dreaming of killing them. Run the Raging Sea Formation and strangle all beings." Hailiang initially  Like everyone else, they were also shocked by Gu Xiaobao's ferocious offensive and his method of directly killing Qingyun.

    The next moment, he was more angry, angry, extremely angry, and transferred all his anger to Ren Jie.

    The Raging Sea Formation requires at least 300,000 elites and hundreds of thousands of other soldiers to operate. Once it is in operation, it is extremely powerful, but this kind of formation also consumes a lot of money. Although it is not life-threatening, the consumption is too large. Generally,  The soldiers involved in the operation of the formation will not be able to participate in the battle for the next few days, and some will even take longer to recover.

    But for Hailiang, no matter how high the price is, as long as he can kill Ren Jie, it will be worth it.

    The Nine-Headed Dragon King, Black Widow and two other Taiji realms of Tianhai Sect heard the massive orders and finally moved. Although Gu Xiaobao had just punched Qingyun with great power, Qingyun was nothing in their eyes.  Even the Nine-Headed Dragon King and Black Widow, who have just made breakthroughs, also look down on existences like Qingyun.

    What's more, among the two people from the Tianhai Sect, one is already at the fourth level of the Tai Chi Realm, and the other is at the peak of the third level of the Tai Chi Realm. In addition, the Black Widow and the Nine-Headed Dragon King are both powerful Sky Monsters with extremely rich combat experience.  Although no one could kill Qingyun easily, they were still incomparable to Qingyun, and they rushed down instantly.

    "Be careful" Seeing the opponent rushing down to the powerful sky monster, Yu Wushuang instantly rushed to Gu Xiaobao's side in mid-air. In an instant, two transparent daggers appeared in his hands, and a gorgeous and incomparable light appeared on his body.  Eye-catching unparalleled phoenix robe.

    "It's the little girl from Mingyu Villa. She has reached the Tai Chi realm. Damn it, she must have obtained the power and inheritance from the remains of Princess Wushuang" Yu Wushuang has been following Ren Jie, but Hailiang just had nothing in his eyes.  Ren Jie really didn't pay attention to Yu Wushuang. At this moment, he noticed that Yu Wushuang burst out with Tai Chi power and stood next to Gu Xiaobao.

    Noting Yu Wushuang, he also thought of what happened in the Wushuang ruins. Originally, everything in the Wushuang ruins should be his, and it was all because of Ren Jie

    Now, I feel like everything is because of Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie is currently in the midst of a million-strong army. Because his own strength has not reached the Tai Chi realm, he can act at any time without any scruples.

    However, once the raging sea formation was in operation, Ren Jie immediately felt its power. From the outside to the inside, the raging sea formation was first activated by many ordinary soldiers supported by the outer layer, and then the elite soldiers used some spiritual skills.  Jade, pushing the formation to the limit.  Like a stormy sea, its power is boundless. Even ordinary ancestors in the Tai Chi realm would not dare to say they could defeat the raging sea formation of hundreds of thousands of troops at the same time.

    Although there is no Taiji realm in this formation, there are only dozens of people in the Yin and Yang realm, and there are even more magical powers. With the support of a large number of spiritual jade and magic weapons, the murderous aura, strength, and formation formed by hundreds of thousands of elite troops  The intimidation was extremely terrifying.  If you are an ordinary ancestor in the Tai Chi realm, your first reaction when seeing this situation is to break through with all your strength and fight out, because only by killing out can you occupy it.Movement, after all, an army of hundreds of thousands cannot move as fast as in the Tai Chi realm.

    But now Ren Jie is unable to use the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, let alone expose his full power. At this moment, it suddenly becomes much more difficult to fight at will with his body.

    Huhu and Little White Ape sensed the danger very smartly and shrank directly to Ren Jie and Qi Tian.

    "What I hate the most is this kind of grand formation. The kind of tens of thousands of immortals and Buddhas before hum" At this time, Qi Tian also carefully resisted and did not dare to do what he did just now. This kind of grand formation is the most annoying.  But because the flaw is huge, with the help of hundreds of thousands of people, it will also cost a lot to blast through the flaw, but they can make up for it immediately, just like cutting off the water with a knife and the water will flow again, especially if you are deeply trapped in it.

    At this moment, Qi Tian snorted in displeasure and said: "I will send you out"

    Although the current formation of the angry sea is terrifying, Qi Tian doesn't care. If he transforms now, with his instant terrifying power of the giant ape, it will be no problem to open the gap and send Ren Jie out.

    Qitian himself is not afraid of danger, so he can just let Ren Jie take Huhu and the others out.  To be able to make Qi Tian say these words, one can imagine the power of this angry sea formation at this moment.

    "Today we are here to establish our authority. How can we go out like this? Don't worry, the fun is coming later." After hearing Qi Tian's words, Ren Jie replied, and then blasted back towards the formation formed by the angry sea formation.  The offensive is like a tiny little shrimp under the bombardment of the huge waves of the sea, but it is not afraid of facing it at all.  And every time this little shrimp struck, it was as terrifying as a dragon, fighting against the huge waves.

    The fun is yet to come?  Qi Tian frowned slightly when he heard this. This kind of formation is different from ordinary formations. There are loopholes, but either you need a large number of people to break it, or you need to have the power of a thousand-year-old ancestor to compete with it, otherwise it is not very good at all.  possible.  With the power of one person, even after he transforms, he can tear open the cracks and fight for a long time, which is the only way to die, because there are millions of troops of the opponent around, which can be continuously replenished. This is the most troublesome, but Ren Jie  You said the fun will come later, what is this evil boy doing?

    "Quickly blast" At this time, I saw that not long after, the opponent used the Raging Sea Formation. Although the people around Ren Jie often shocked Ren Tianheng before, at this moment Ren Tianheng couldn't care about anything else. I really didn't expect it.  The opponent was so ruthless and launched the Raging Sea Formation so quickly. He had been fighting with the Tianhai Empire for so long, so he knew it best.

    He directly activated his power without caring about anything. Light bloomed on his body armor, and his power had exceeded the limit of ordinary Yin and Yang realm, and he roared at the same time.

    "The Guards, the Death Soldiers, and the 100,000-strong reserve army will follow me to save the family leader and prepare the Qiankun Formation" To be able to fight against it for so many years, the opponent has a powerful formation, and the northwest camp naturally has it, but this kind of thing is usually  Neither side will use it.  Today, with the appearance of Ren Jie, the situation went straight to a fever pitch. Ren Tianheng didn't care so much anymore and directly led a large group of people, exuding a scorching aura. A huge flaming giant appeared under his crotch and rushed out.

    "Stop him, and you must not let him rush over. There is no way to save Ren Jie. He is dead today. Not only is he going to die, but I have also decided to kill him in the northwest camp today. The wrathful sea formation will strangle everything and destroy him.  "Seeing Ren Tianheng getting angry and using his trump cards one after another, his rage reached its peak. Hailiang on the Water Dragon Palace roared angrily, with a ferocious look on his face. The calm and aloof aura of dominating the world that he had cultivated shortly after taking office was gone.  live.

    "Boom" At this time, Ren Jie collided with his fists. This time, the wrathful sea formation formed a powerful force. Ren Jie's body was blown several hundred meters away, and he barely stopped in mid-air. However, the opponent's offensive  Massive sounds also came from all directions.  Ren Jie felt the strength his body was bearing, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and smiled.

    "Hahaha Good man, follow me to kill the enemy. Kill him until the battlefield is stained with blood, kill him until he is terrified, kill him to create a mighty dynasty that will be worshiped by all quarters, kill him to create a general and minister whose merits will be passed down to generations. Today, the head of our family not only wants to  To break through his million-strong army, we must defeat his million-strong army, and let everyone in the world know that one soldier is as powerful as a general, and if the master is not good enough, everyone is not good enough.  Today, I want to lead you all to stand on the heads of everyone in the Tianhai Empire and speak. My good brothers, where are you? Where are the personal guards of my family, here to help my family defeat the enemy" Laughing.  After that, Ren Jie's voice resounded thousands of miles away. Not only could it be heard here, but also in the entire northwest camp and even other surrounding battlefields, Ren Jie's laughing, passionate words and voice could be heard.

 Volume 2 Chapter 551 Reinforcements and Breaking the Raging Sea Formation

    "No, the perimeter must be carefully defended to prevent enemy reinforcements. I know that he will definitely not be unprepared. Immediately mobilize my personal guards and mobilize all the elites" Upon hearing Ren Jie's words, Hailiang was immediately frightened. Ren Jie was there  It was a nightmare in his mind, an extremely terrifying nightmare.

    When Ren Jie spoke at this moment, his heart trembled a little. Although he was the emperor of Tianhai Empire at this moment, he suddenly realized that it was still the same.

    "Your Majesty, there is a problem in the southwest"

    "Your Majesty, there are enemy troops attacking from the left side of the rear"

    "Your Majesty, there is someone in the sky"

    I didn¡¯t find anything just now, but suddenly, following Ren Jie¡¯s words, many people seemed to appear from all directions.

    "What's going on? Where does investigation and intelligence come from?" When Hailiang heard this, he became furious. How could such a mistake be made?

    "Your Majesty, because the opponent's target is relatively small, the number of people coming is not large. There are only three thousand people on each side at most. The other party also had many peripheral guerrillas before, and they have been entangled with each other" The person who reported the message was already frightened.  Trembling, he hurriedly explained.

    "Three thousand people, are you correct?" When Hailiang heard this, his eyes widened in disbelief. Before he could ask, Mo Sheng on the side had already asked.

    "Absolutely right."

    Mo Sheng and Hailiang couldn't help but be stunned. Ren Jie just shouted, which really made them tremble and scared. They thought that the other side was prepared, but how could they not know when the army was moving? They had a million troops in front of the northwest camp. He  It was too late to expect rescue from the northwest camp, but it was impossible for more than ten thousand troops from the rear to support him. He was even more surprised to hear this information at this moment.

    "No matter what, we must not let it go. Concentrate the strongest force. If we cannot add another 150,000 people to the raging sea formation, we must kill Ren Jie and establish victory with one go." Hailiang is now red-eyed, and Mo Sheng is standing aside.  No longer trying to stop him, this was no longer just a matter of killing Ren Jie, it almost immediately pushed the battle into a life-or-death battle.

    "Guards, follow me to kill the enemy and protect the family master." At this time, the first ones to rush in were the Guards who appeared directly from the guerrilla battle in the distance. In an instant, hundreds of people gathered into one and flew up, and then rushed into the army.

    They did not rush directly into the core, because the power of Ren Jie's soul could control the situation at any time. They flew into the core to resist the angry sea formation together, and the effect was not great.

    If you want to break the Raging Sea Formation, you must attack from the outside. The opponent is confident that the northwest camp has millions of troops to resist. Ren Jie does not have any external force to use the Raging Sea Formation in the middle and rear, but at this moment, external force comes.  Even though there are only a few hundred people, these members of the Guards are all fighting for the rest of their lives.

    Many people have even faced this raging sea formation and are very familiar with it, not to mention that there is still the power of Ren Jie's soul to teach them how to break the formation.

    And the strength of each of them has reached a very terrifying level. Hundreds of people broke out at the same time, especially in this battlefield, which was more ferocious than an army of tens of thousands.

    And the actions and reactions are fast, like sharp knives, separating the thick defenses of the sea army one after another, tearing open, constantly swimming and tearing apart the outer periphery, making it difficult for the raging sea formation to operate perfectly to its maximum strength.

    Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean that there won¡¯t be some people from the Yin and Yang Realm to stop them, but even if the Yang Soul of the Yin and Yang Realm reaches its peak, a few of them can kill them in an instant if they join forces.

    In fact, this kind of thing was done by Xie Jian alone. A strange sword light flashed, and some cultivators who came alone were killed.

    "Boss's boss, I'm here, kill me, kill these bastards, haha" At this time, there was a loud voice from the other side, and Wei Liang, the son of Donghuang General Wei Shilong, rushed forward with three thousand people.  come over.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????These 3000 people are his father's most elite force, although there is no way to compare with the Guards, but in terms of individual combat strength, it is only stronger than the Tianlong Army.  In particular, Ren Jie also gave them training methods and many medicines. Recently, these soldiers have improved very much.

    Before, they followed Ren Jie¡¯s arrangements and hid around them until they arrived, without being revealed. At this moment, they burst out and attacked instantly.

    "Master, General Zhenhai has been preparing for a long time under the order of the family leader. The people from General Zhenhai's Mansion will follow me to defeat the enemy." On the other side, Hai Qingyun also brought three thousand elites from General Zhenhai's Mansion. Although General Zhenhai's Mansion has real power  Not as good as General Donghuang, and there wasn't much of a large-scale battle.  But among these three thousand guards, each one of them was more experienced, and all of them were at the level of magical power.

    The key point is that each of their weapons is actually a spiritual weapon. This kind of equipment was not equipped by Ren Jie later. In terms of equipment, it is slightly inferior to the current Tianlong Army.

    Each of these people has strong magic power, and they are not afraid of wasting it. They obviously carry a large amount of potions, elixirs, and spiritual jade. Before anyone arrived, three thousand people attacked at the same time with a wave of concentrated magic power, which was like a wave chasing after a wave in front.  ,directAttack the angry sea formation from the outside.

    The anger and murderous intent on their faces turned out to be even more ferocious, as if they hated the Tianhai Empire more than the people of the Northwest Camp who had been fighting against the Tianhai Empire all year round.

    Therefore, the killing was particularly fierce. The key point was that they seemed to have a better understanding of the Raging Sea Formation. Ren Jie commanded the position, and in terms of detailed attack control, they surpassed the three thousand soldiers led by Wei Liang.

    "Follow me to help Master break the formation." From the other side, Chang Laosi shouted.  Following Feng Bugui directly from the air, he rushed down with a group of people, and there were also three teams of thousands of people below who rushed over together. This was the power gathered by Changle Tianfu.  With the main force from the previous battles as the core, plus the newly recruited people, these people will be tempered and tested again in the flames of war.

    Of course, in this kind of battlefield, Ren Jie alone was afraid that something would go wrong and he would not be able to control the situation and face a million-strong army fighting. The number that met the standard was not much, so Ren Jie asked Tianlong Sword Villa and Mingyu Villa to mobilize  The elite blended in and formed a team.

    They are relatively scattered, but their individual combat capabilities are relatively strong, and they have also learned some formations. Their role is not to cut open the opponent, but to kill on the periphery, pure killing.

    "Heaven rules the earth, earth rules people, everything comes from the heart. Boss, Tiancheng has organized them to help the boss break the formation." On the other side, Li Tiancheng also led three thousand cavalry. These three thousand cavalry were not as good as Wei Liang and Hai.  The people Qingyun and the others brought were obviously very independent.  But they are not weak either. The key is that everyone is passionate. Li Tiancheng got orders from Ren Jie and rushed back to the surrounding area early to recruit all the people above the magical power realm who came to the northwest camp to kill the enemy.  stand up.

    Among them, there are three hundred students from Jade Emperor Academy as the core. Li Tiancheng is the emperor's uncle. His reputation in Jade Emperor Academy and his identity make people who support Ren Jie or the emperor come to kill the enemy with passion.  All obedient.

    Many of these people are difficult to control. Although they have the desire to serve the country, they all have different ideas.  But they were obviously afraid of the imperial power, and Li Tiancheng's identity and strength easily controlled them.

    The role of this team is just like Chang Laosi and others, killing and destroying.

    These five forces are not large in number, but the destructive power of each force is terrifying, especially the Guards.  Ren Jie of the Guards was like Ren Jie's right-hand man. Ren Jie was able to control the formation with ease. He knew everyone and the formation they formed, and when he used it, it was as if he suddenly had a clone on the outside of the formation.

    In this case, the entire lineup of the formation was directly destroyed. The people led by Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun were also the best among the best. One was worth a hundred, and it was even more terrifying when they were united together.

    As soon as they appeared, they caused huge damage in the periphery, and the entire Raging Sea formation suddenly became in disarray. They even had to withdraw hundreds of thousands of people from the periphery to intercept these forces, because of their speed,  The power and lethality are terrifying.

    "How could this happen? The Guards are all in the Yin-Yang realm. It's impossible, it's impossible

    "And Wei Liang and Hai Yang, they actually used all their strength to suppress the situation. Aren't they afraid that if they spend all their money, they will shake their own foundation?"

    "Who are these people? How could so many people gather?"

    At this time, in the Water Dragon Palace, the hands of the Emperor of the Tianhai Empire were trembling. Although he reacted the fastest, he obviously underestimated this group of guys who were small in number but extremely lethal.

    It¡¯s so scary. How did these people get out? Why are they here?

    How could they be so strong?

    Don¡¯t talk about him, Mo Sheng, who was standing next to him, was also stunned. He had never actually commanded an army in battle. In fact, he was not as good as Hailiang in this regard, so he could only cooperate with Hailiang to control the army. He was also stunned at this moment.

    He had also seen the Guards, but he did not expect that they were now so terrifying that even he himself felt he did not dare to rush over and confront them head-on.

    It's terrible, it's really terrible. The key is how they can break the Raging Sea Formation so accurately. You have to know that with hundreds of thousands of people fighting all over the mountains and plains, if they just rush to kill, they are likely to be involved in the Raging Sea Formation. Even if these people  No matter how powerful it is, if it is involved in the angry sea formation, it will only lead to death.

    Because they can continuously increase their strength, expand and enhance the power of the Raging Sea Formation, but it is different now.

    The opponent destroyed it from the outside, and the angry sea formation inside also faced attacks from Ren Jie and Qi Tian, ??and everything fell into chaos.

    "Haha" At this time, although Ren Tianheng, who also led people into the army, could not be like Ren Jie, he could still sweep everything and explore everything in the battle of millions of troops, but he could receive the information from the northwest camp.  After receiving the message, knowing the current situation, I immediately burst out laughing happily.

    At the same time, I was extremely surprised. No wonder the head of the family dared to do this. It turned out that he was prepared. This is amazing.

    Even if you know General Donghuang, General Zhenhai, Tianlong Sword Villa, and Mingyu VillaThey took refuge in Ren Jie, but they never thought it would be like this. Even if that kind of family took refuge with the emperor, they would not use their capital easily. But this is definitely their most elite force. Although the number is not large, it is more than 100,000.  The army still works and is more comfortable to use. This is the elite.

    In fact, with the number of people in Tianhai Empire and Mingyu Dynasty, people are not a problem at all.  But the number of troops has begun to decline, which means that they are following the route of elite troops.

    "Just like when the Raging Sea Formation is launched, if two million or three million ordinary soldiers come, they will only die.

    "All the soldiers of the Northwest Camp obey the order and come with me to help the family leader defeat the enemy and launch a full-scale counterattack, blast" At this moment, knowing that Ren Jie was prepared, even the Nuhai Formation could be broken in this way, Ren Tianheng  He also immediately seized the opportunity and directly ordered a full-scale attack.

    Suddenly, the northwest camp was like a dragon in the sea, no longer defending, and completely charging out.

 Volume 2 Chapter 552: Defeating a Million Enemies and Pursuing Three Hundred Miles

    At this time, the situation suddenly changed. Ren Jie had humiliated Hailiang before, and Hailiang himself was deeply embarrassed by it, which had already lowered morale.

    Ren Jie then charged into the millions of troops and angered them. However, Ren Jie then became extremely ferocious and had unimaginable terrifying lethality. He killed among the millions of troops, and then launched a raging sea formation. No one expected it.  The Raging Sea Formation with hundreds of thousands of people operating was actually destroyed by Ren Jie.

    With five teams, Ren Jie's Guards only had less than a hundred people, but when they rushed into the outer perimeter of the formation, tens of thousands of people around them were implicated, and thousands of people were killed by them.

    Although the other four teams only have 3,000 people each, their lethality is more terrifying than that of the 30,000-strong army. Now the Northwest Camp is desperate and launching an all-out attack. The Tianhai Empire battlefield is suddenly in chaos.

    "Stay stable, don't retreat, let me kill you" At this time, Hailiang was watching all these changes in the air, his eyes were red.

    But at this time, his orders are no longer within his control.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, the fighting on the other side also reached its most intense level.

    Gu Xiaobao was so ferocious that the Black Widow, the Nine-Headed Dragon King, and the fourth-level Tai Chi Realm person from the Tianhai Sect joined forces to barely stop him.

    On the other side, Yu Wushuang is a little inexperienced. Fortunately, Ren Jie's soul power is always paying attention to his side. Ren Jie's voice keeps reminding him. In addition, Yu Wushuang is stronger than the opponent in all aspects, so he has gradually blocked him.

    "It's fun, I'll hit hit hit" At this time, Gu Xiaobao was extremely excited.

    Since entering Yujing City and being led by Ren Jie, he has felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, plus the master's words made him feel nothing when following Ren Jie.

    But in Ren Jie's case, his strength could not be shown at all. When fighting with Qi Tian, ??Qi Tian would beat him with bruises and swollen face every time. The most important thing was that Qi Tian suddenly spoke that day, which almost shook Gu Xiaobao's heart.  .

    It is restricted almost everywhere and cannot be used at all. It is not as free as it was in Donghuang.

    Just now, I could only watch others fight while I watched from the sidelines. Now that I finally have a chance, I naturally let go and fight.

    The most surprised and depressing people at the moment are the Black Widow and the Nine-Headed Dragon King. Black Widow and the Nine-Headed Dragon King are not stupid. When they actually fought against Gu Xiaobao, they found that Gu Xiaobao was incredibly powerful, but obviously not like that.  Thousand-year-old monster.  It seems like an excited child, but how is this possible? No matter how strong a child is, it is impossible for him to reach this point.

    They have been practicing for thousands of years. Although they know that among humans, there are people who are stronger than them at just a few decades old, but at such a young age, they can't let people live, and they can't let monsters live.

    Although they are three Tai Chi realms working together, Gu Xiaobao is so fierce that the three of them can barely block it.

    Suddenly, Gu Xiaobao resisted the moves of the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the Black Widow. He grunted and retreated slightly. He was forced to fly a little, just in time to fly to the Tai Chi realm next to Tianhai Sect.

    Opportunity saw Gu Xiaobao being shocked and injured at this moment, and the flaw was finally revealed in an instant. The man gave up the joint defense in an instant and went straight to Gu Xiaobao's back.

    "No," Black Widow immediately exclaimed, because she and the Nine-Headed Dragon King knew best that the blow just now would not have such an effect at all, this kid was acting.  It's a pity that someone was fooled, and she wanted to stop it but it was too late, everything happened in an instant.

    "Tsk" Gu Xiaobao's back suddenly shrank, avoiding the vital point. The man's sword stabbed his shoulder deeply, and his hand had already grabbed the man's arm.

    Pulling forward fiercely, the man couldn't control his body anymore. He suddenly exploded with mana, forming a mana burst that was enough to destroy a hill. But for Gu Xiaobao, it had no effect at all.  He raised his fist directly and punched it down.

    "Bang" This person was directly smashed to pieces by Gu Xiaobao's punch, and his soul didn't even have time to escape.

    "Ah" then Gu Xiaobao's figure exploded instantly, rushing towards the Black Widow and the Nine-Headed Dragon King like a small tornado.

    Black Widow and the Nine-Headed Dragon King are very experienced, and they could barely hold on together just now. Now that they were the only ones left, they immediately rushed into the sky without hesitation.

    "Protect Your Majesty, follow me to meet the enemy." Mo Sheng did not expect that the four Taiji realms would attack at the same time and be defeated so quickly. Moreover, they would be chased by Gu Xiaobao. He knew that it would be useless to go down because  He was much worse than the Tianhaizong man who had just been killed, so he could only call the water dragon and rush down together.

    In fact, this palace does not need to be pulled by anyone, but can still fly into the sky if someone urges it. This water dragon is just a pretense to look majestic.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, the four Tai Chi realms of Water Dragon, Mo Sheng, Black Widow, and Nine-Headed Dragon King joined forces to stop Gu Xiaobao who almost rushed forward.

    "The smoke is rising" Right nowAt this moment, Ren Jie's voice suddenly sounded, and he found a gap. He led Qitian, Wen Shiyu, and Huhu into it. With the help of the five peripheral forces, they finally broke through the wrathful sea formation and let them fight.

    As his singing sounded, this song, which had already spread all over the world, was immediately sung by everyone.

    In the battlefield, the soldiers are armed and iron horses, and they become even more powerful in the fight.

    For a moment, Ren Jie, who was in the center of a million-strong army, responded to the five teams coming from behind, and led the people who came from the northwest camp, with a momentum like a rainbow, like a dragon entering the sea, unstoppable.

    At this time, the Tianhai Empire army finally wavered, and the soldiers of the northwest camp and the Ren family went crazy.

    The head of the family is so powerful, and he really succeeded. He can even destroy the Raging Sea Formation directly, and he was prepared in advance. How powerful this is.

    For a moment, the power was unparalleled, while the Tianhai Empire's morale was completely low and it was retreating steadily.

    "Your Majesty is in a very bad situation. He must retreat temporarily and regroup" At this time, while Mo Sheng was resisting Gu Xiaobao's attack with all his strength, he also saw the overwhelming defeat below, and a feeling of powerlessness came to his heart.

    "In fact, it's not just Mo Sheng at this moment, but also several other generals who are actually commanding the battle. They are all contacting him one after another. If they don't retreat, they will really be doomed.

    In the battlefield, morale is the most important, and the defeat is overwhelming, especially in a battle of this level, it really can no longer be fought.

    "Hmmah" At this time, standing above the palace and looking at everything below from a distance, he saw Ren Jie personally galloping and fighting among millions of troops, coming and going as if there was no one, leading people to kill.  Even though his army was being massacred by him, he was still singing.

    He also knew that this passionate song was sung by Ren Jie in Yujing City before.

    Now everyone is singing, hundreds of thousands of people, plus tens of millions of people in the northwest camp are singing. The sound converges into a torrent, hitting the hearts of all the soldiers of the Tianhai Empire who are already weak and broken.

    This kind of impact is terrifying, it is a great encouragement to the soldiers of the Mingyu Dynasty, and it is an unparalleled blow to the Tianhai Empire.

    Although Hailiang has learned how to command an army since he was a child, he has learned the art of emperors, but he only learned it regularly. If there is absolutely something wrong with the battle situation, he can personally command it.

    But when the fight actually reached this level, besides being burned by anger and occupied by hatred, his whole body was also stunned.

    Envy, jealousy, and hatred filled his mind.

    "Your Majesty, if we don't withdraw, we are really going to collapse completely. The days ahead are long."

    "Your Majesty, please give your order quickly. Let's retreat first and then think of a way."

    "Yes, we still have ways to mobilize more power."

    "It was just a temporary failure today, it's nothing."

    "Victory and defeat are common matters for military strategists. Your Majesty, please retreat for the time being. If it completely collapses, it's all over."

    Many people in the Tianhai Empire have contacted Hailiang one after another, and it will be over if they don¡¯t retreat.

    "Come here, temporarilyretreatthe troops" Hailiang finally woke up from the envy, jealousy, and hatred, and gritted his teeth and issued the order.

    With his order, the front army of the Tianhai Empire below changed into the rear army, and quickly retreated like a retreating tide. The soldiers of the northwest camp took advantage of the situation and continued to pursue and kill them. At this time, it was chaos.

    "Haha, they actually retreated. The master of the house is mighty, the master of the house is mighty" When Ren Tianheng saw that he had actually killed millions of the opponent's elites, he immediately roared and led his men to pursue them even more ferociously. At this time, there was no transition between pursuit and killing.  , but also cannot let go of the opportunity.

    Because the opponent has lost his courage, although the opponent will definitely have some other ways to break the road behind him, it is the best time to take this opportunity to expand the victory and kill more enemies.

    "He's just running away. They are a bunch of cowards. Why don't I help kill that guy" At this time, Qi Tian looked at the enemy who was retreating very unhappily. He hadn't really exploded yet. He looked up and looked at him.  A huge amount in the palace.

    "He has a way to save his life. It's not easy to kill him directly. Even if he can be killed, he won't kill him now. It doesn't make sense. Keeping him is more valuable than killing him. Killing him will only make the other party temporarily confused. He  The subsequent battles will be easier if you stay alive. Before the old monster Neptune comes out to take charge of the overall situation, it is more valuable to keep him than to kill him. "In fact, in this situation, if Qi Tian breaks out, Ren Jie will fight with all his strength and survive.  Assassination methods, any Jie has the opportunity to assassinate and kill a large number of people.

    But Ren Jie is not like this. He won the overall victory without hurting the opponent. Killing a large number of them does not solve the problem.  If Hailiang is killed, someone else will become the emperor of Tianhai Empire. If Neptune comes, he will take advantage of this matter to get angry.

    Rather than doing this, it is better to continue playing with him now. This guy has been beaten like this now. Try to eliminate the living forces. When he makes a bad move next time, you can

    Ren Jie briefly explained and did not let Qi Tian take action. If?In this case, he could have come over long ago. He would have a greater chance of taking action, but it was only an opportunity, and it would not be of much use if he succeeded.

    "Kill, anyone who dares to invade my northwest camp, kill, anyone who dares to invade our Ren family, kill" Ren Jie raised his arms again and led his men to chase him. At the same time, he informed everyone with the power of his soul that at this moment, everyone would be killed.  Killing the opponent's vitality is the most important, especially those elites.

    As the Tianhai Empire's army retreated, under the leadership of Ren Jie, the next battle was a one-sided battle. Fortunately, the Tianhai Empire finally had some elite control and could not help but collapse completely. But even so, Ren Jie was defeated.  Jie led his men to fight for more than 300 miles in one breath before he managed to hold off the attack with 200,000 cavalry temporarily mobilized from the rear and stabilize the position.

 Volume 2 Chapter 553 Ah!  This is... not very satisfactory!  !

    Ren Jie was very satisfied to achieve such a result, and had never thought that in this situation he could destroy the opponent in one fell swoop. After all, the opponent had millions of troops on the other side. Ren Tianheng in the northwest camp was also worried about Ren Jie  It's okay to use all your elites to take advantage of the situation and kill more enemies, but forcing the opponent to counterattack and incurring too many losses is not worth the gain.  If the opponent's million-strong army takes advantage of the situation and desperately attacks the Northwest Camp, if something goes wrong in the Northwest Camp, or if the opponent mobilizes forces to encircle and hold back our own people, the gain will outweigh the loss.

    It would be very unwise not to use the terrain like the Northwest Camp.

    So after chasing for more than 300 miles, some reinforcements came from the other side. After stabilizing the position, Ren Jie stopped pursuing.

    It only takes one word to retreat Ren Jie. Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and the Guards are already beside him. Chang Laosi, Wei Liang, Hai Qingyun, Li Tiancheng and more than ten thousand people also gathered around Ren Jie.  Even though they only have more than 10,000 people, the number of guards around Ren Jie is not large, and there are also children like Qitian, Wen Shiyu, Yu Wushuang, Gu Xiaobao, and little white apes who are like little pets. Now the entire northwest  No one in the camp dared to look down upon them.

    They all looked at them with incomparable respect, because it was Ren Jie who had just led them to complete an impossible feat.  Gu Xiaobao killed two Taiji realm beings. The five supporting soldiers of the Guards only had more than 10,000 soldiers, but the number of enemies they killed was not much more than the 500,000-strong army that finally entered the northwest camp.

    And all this was accomplished by their family leader. Imagine that the family leader alone is not afraid at all among millions of troops, fighting in the wrathful sea formation, and at this moment, the blood of half a million soldiers is still boiling.

    That is their glory, that is their pride. With such a family leader, there is no need to fear death on the battlefield. Some of them are somewhat educated, and some generals naturally think of Ren Jie's words, Lord Don't laugh while lying drunk on the battlefield. How many battles have been fought in ancient times?  The head of the family with such magnanimity, such heroic spirit, and such strength

    Arriving at the northwest camp, Ren Jie didn't say a word and directly defeated a million enemies, completely uniting the hearts of all the soldiers.

    When the army returned to the Northwest Camp, Ren Tianheng specifically asked Ren Jie for instructions. The army deliberately passed through several cities in the Northwest Camp. The Northwest Camp spans thousands of miles and contains several large and small cities. As for Ren Jie's previous visit,  The other is a real military camp, which is completely filled with soldiers and is also the hub for controlling the northwest.

    Usually there are not so many people here, but now tens of millions of people have entered it, while others have retreated to other provinces and other fortified cities.  The northwest province is not as rich as those in the wealthy provinces, and has a relatively smaller population. However, even so, half of the people from the two provinces are now concentrated in this northwest camp, which is almost equal to the people from one province concentrated here, tens of millions of people.  .

    Although they know that the Northwest Camp has been in operation for decades, after all, facing the Tianhai Empire's offensive, the entire Northwest Camp has been in a depressing atmosphere recently. They all know that Ren Jie is coming, but no one knows that Ren Jie is actually coming.  Then came the news that Ren Jie had directly defeated one million enemies.  So when Ren Jie led his people through several cities in the Northwest Camp, the entire Northwest Camp was excited.

    Fortunately, these soldiers were extraordinary. The battle of millions of troops, the final pursuit, and the special journey through several cities on the way back took two days and one night to really end.

    The happiest people in these two days were Gu Xiaobao and Huhu. They accepted countless delicious food and gifts. It was not until Gu Xiaobao¡¯s storage ring was full that he reluctantly gave up and started to choose.  I asked some people to help hold it.

    Now no one in the northwest camp dares to look down on Gu Xiaobao. Hundreds of people came to help him get delicious and fun things.  This was an ancestor-level figure who fought alone against the other four Tai Chi realm beings and killed two Tai Chi realm beings. As for why the ancestors liked these things, maybe it was just what everyone liked, they thought.

    And when everyone returned to the main hall of the General's Mansion, Gu Xiaobao had already gone with Huhu and Little White Ape to share the spoils and eat delicious food. They didn't like this kind of thing.

    "Reporting to the Patriarch, this time the Patriarch broke through the Tianhai Empire's Raging Sea Formation and defeated the opponent's morale. The Northwest Battalion took the initiative for the first time to launch a full-scale attack. A total of more than 320,000 enemy elites were killed. As for the ordinary troops, more than 50 were killed.  More than 10,000. I haven¡¯t calculated the exact statistics. If the other side hadn¡¯t killed those ordinary soldiers to stop them, it is estimated that at least 100,000 more elite troops could have been killed. Our casualties this time were less than 21,000, and the casualties of ordinary soldiers were only six.  Ten thousand people." At this time, all the data and situations were clear, Ren Jie was sitting in the main seat, and the others were lined up on both sides.

    The General's Mansion is not an ordinary government office. It is very simple and solemn. There is no other place in the entire hall except the top seat.  At this time, the person in charge of the Northwest Camp presented the data.

    Although our own side also lost more than 20,000 people, the Northwest Camp has ignored this number. It killed more than 300,000 elites of the opponent before more than 20,000 people were killed. In this situation, even when defending with the help of the Northwest Camp's formation,  It's rare, let alone taking the initiative.

    Of course, more than 20,000 peopleMainly the losses were caused by attacking at the beginning. After they retreated and chased them all the way, there were no big losses.

    "More than 20,000 were lost?" Upon hearing that his side had lost more than 20,000 elites, Ren Jie couldn't help but frown slightly, because according to his feeling, this loss was a bit big.

    Looking at Ren Jie's expression, Ren Hu, Ren Tianbing and other main leaders of the Northwest Camp below all looked at their young family head as if they were monsters. The family head was too too terrifying, this kind of splendor  Victory, he actually looked like he had suffered such a great loss.

    At this moment, they only have one feeling. If the people of Tianhai Empire see the expression of the family leader, they will probably be angry to death.

    "Master, this loss is not too much. It is definitely a classic. The elites of the Tianhai Empire are also very strong." Ren Tianheng has a straightforward personality. He doesn't use suppression much now. He has not been created by the outside world. He used to be far away in Yu.  The attitude in the capital that wanted to dominate and split apart, Ren Jie immediately spoke directly after seeing his expression.

    Ren Jie smiled bitterly and said: "Second uncle, although the Ren family members and some instigators can still provide some assistance, after all, we are different from the Tianhai Empire. They are supported by the entire empire. We don't have the support of the court now, so we can't do it without careful planning. Otherwise  Even if you win, you will be finished if you use up all your strength."

    "There is no way to fight without death" Ren Tianheng's first reaction was, and then he thought about it and felt that the head of the family was right. He looked at the people on the other side. Obviously, the people who can be here are not outsiders. Ren Tianheng  Looking horizontally at Ren Jie, he said: "Family Master, because of the strategy arranged by my eldest brother, the northwest and southwest have been separated from the family for so many years, and they are like iron barrels to the outside world, so you don't have any idea about the situation in the northwest camp.  Familiar. It was previously known that the Northwest Camp had one million elite troops and nearly two million other troops. Under the full attack of the Tianhai Empire, the total number of elite troops lost recently was nearly 200,000, and the number of ordinary troops was more than 400,000.  But the outside world doesn't know that there are half a million elite troops hidden in the northwest camp, and there are millions more who are more powerful than ordinary troops and do not reach the level of elite troops, so if we can achieve several such victories  , Even facing his entire Tianhai Empire, we are not afraid.¡±

    What, there are half a million elite troops and millions of other troops?

    When Ren Tianheng said this, Ren Jie was also a little surprised. He had thought that there must be some secrets and hidden things in the northwest camp, but he did not expect that there would be so many. You must know that elite troops are not ordinary troops.  If we say that the troops are just given weapons and trained, it will be easy to organize even a few million troops. A province can organize several million troops.

    But the elite troops are different. They are professional troops. Each one has practiced some skills. The generals inside are at least in the supernatural power realm, and even have the yin and yang realm. Such a team is absolutely terrifying.  In the past, the Northwest Camp normally equipped the elite troops with 600,000 troops. Then the Northwest Camp secretly increased the number to one million. Others thought this was the hidden strength of the Northwest Camp, but they did not expect

    Ren Jie was feeling better, but Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun on the side were completely stunned.

    Ren Tianheng, like their father, is one of the ten generals of the Mingyu Dynasty. Naturally, their family will also have some secret power, but the elite troops can only secretly have 50,000 or 80,000 people.  The northwest camp is better, it's half a million more.  There is also something wrong with the fact that one million troops are more powerful than ordinary troops. What is the concept of this?

    And this is only the northwest camp, what about the southwest camp?

    At this moment, they all had only one feeling in their hearts, it was so abnormal, how could they do it.  No wonder the emperor was so worried about the Ren family, it was too scary, and judging from the overall atmosphere of the Northwest Camp, it was obvious that the imperial power was deliberately downplayed, and there was only the concept of the Northwest Camp and the Ren family.

    "Awesome, so awesome. Their father is also a general, so there is a huge difference compared to this."

    "Well, it's a lot more than I thought, but no matter what, it is our own strength and cannot be consumed easily. We still have to find some ways in the future" Ren Jie also smiled and nodded, but in the end he muttered.  Ren Tianheng and the others were speechless.

    If it weren't for Ren Jie's previous performance and Ren Jie's words, they would definitely think that the head of the family is just talking on paper and has never been on the battlefield, after all, there are no immortals on the battlefield. But now, they feel that Ren Jie really  I seriously believe that there are still a lot of casualties.

    In the same battle, the Guards only had a few injured people, while the elites brought by Wei Liang, Hai Qingyun and others only suffered dozens of casualties.  If Ren Tianheng and others were asked to directly compare these with Ren Jie, they would definitely have the urge to vomit blood. In fact, what Ren Jie is still thinking is that if the Tianlong Army comes, the losses will be less.  Of course, Ren Jie didn't say too much, he just thought about these things in his mind and took his time in the future. At least in Ren Jie's mind, how could a large number of troops reach the level of Wei Liang, Hai Qingyun or the Northwest Camp Iron-Blooded War Cavalry?  degree.

    If we say that the Tianhai Empire and the Northwest Camp are all elite soldiers,On that day, the dragon army was already a level above them, reaching the level of a cultivator army, or close to the level required for the army in the ancient dynasty era.

    You must know that during the ancient dynasty, the most ordinary soldiers who were directly under the elite troops had to be in the supernatural realm to be qualified, and the greater the number, the greater the power they exerted.  Some few records left by the ancient dynasty at that time indicate that they had the tendency to kill gods and Buddhas. You can imagine how terrifying it was.

    Afterwards, someone immediately explained the current situation in the northwest to Ren Jie in detail. After all, the situation in the northwest camp was special.  Although the Northwest Camp now has tens of millions of people, it is obviously self-sufficient, so it is not afraid of siege.  And because of the special formation and terrain issues, you can retreat at any time, and it's difficult to get trapped.

    And all of this was arranged by his father Ren Tianxing a long time ago. As he listened, Ren Jie suddenly thought that the secrets of the northwest and southwest camps might not be just these. He had a special feeling that his father  Ren Tianxing's arrangement of these two moves was obviously not just that simple.

    Over the past twenty years, how did the consumption of these millions of extra troops come from without relying on the Ren family? Even if the second uncle and the fifth uncle operated some of their own forces according to the arrangements of their father Ren Tianxing, it was not enough to support them.  This force.  Besides, there are many things

    "Okay, my master understands the situation in the northwest. We have rested along the way. Don't be idle now. There are millions of troops on the other side that are constantly attacking. Let's go and deal with them now. But this time, ordinary soldiers are holding back temporarily.  "Second uncle, please transfer the Iron-Blooded War Cavalry, with the Guards as the core, and Wei Liang, Hai Qingyun, Lao Si, and Li Tiancheng as the main force. Let's first defeat the Tianhai Empire army on the other side." As for Ren Jie.  , whether it was spending time leading a large group of people to parade through the Northwest Camp after the victory or surviving all the Northwest Camp situations, it was all just a formality. After listening to this, Ren Jie directly waved his hand for these people to leave and stood up.  Get ready to fight again.

    Although it is a good thing to strike while the iron is hot, generally speaking, if you have just experienced such a big battle and the opponent's army on the right has just been defeated, the other side must be on guard, and normally you should not continue to attack.

    But now the people in the northwest camp are completely shocked by Ren Jie. Ren Jie is not only the head of the family, but also a being that they truly admire and look up to, so no one makes a suggestion.  As for Li Tiancheng and others, everyone felt that they had not had enough before, and they suddenly became excited.

    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a war again, right¡­¡± At this time, Gu Xiaobao, who was eating something from outside, rushed in quickly with a look of anticipation on his face.

    "I guess it won't be a big deal for you this time, but if you are willing to follow, you can follow. Second uncle, we have only really met each other in so many years. Let them break the formation. Let us sit down and have a good chat." Ren Jie said to  Gu Xiaobao, who rushed in excitedly, said something, and then said something to Ren Tianheng, who also wanted to directly lead the Iron-Blooded War Cavalry of the Northwest Camp, and asked Ren Tianheng to sit with him in the central army, because Ren Jie did have  There are many things I want to talk to my second uncle.

    "Okay, I will obey the order of the family leader." Ren Tianheng was a little disappointed. After all, he hadn't really done anything for many years. He had not been satisfied with leading troops to kill once before.

    But he also has many things he wants to say to Ren Jie, and wants to ask Ren Jie. Apart from anything else, the two people he is most looking forward to have not come yet, Shura slaughters the people in blood, and the war dragon breaks the sky with rage.  Although he has been following the orders of his eldest brother all these years and has really broken up the family, he still misses his sixth brother very much in his heart.

    The sixth brother and Zhan Tianlong were his right-hand men back then. The sixth brother was terrifying in killing, and Zhan Tianlong was tyrannical in commanding the army to fight. After so many years, he felt terrible when he looked back and thought about it, but the two of them hadn't come yet, and he still felt terrible.  The three Tai Chi Realm beings didn't come either. They still had many doubts in their hearts and wanted to have a good chat with their nephew, the head of the family.

 Volume 2 Chapter 554: Great Victory in the Northwest and Massive Madness

    The news of the great victory in the northwest has already spread throughout the world. The Tianhai Empire knows that their emperor Yujia was killed and retreated during the expedition. The millions of troops suffered heavy losses. For the Mingyu Dynasty, this kind of victory has never happened since Ren Tianxing.  .

    Even at the time of Ren Tianxing, it was not that easy to kill more than 300,000 elite members of the Tianhai Empire. In addition, ordinary soldiers almost wiped out the enemy's army of one million, while we only lost more than 20,000 people. This kind of victory is almost a myth.  .

    What¡¯s even more incredible is that Director Jie¡¯s performance in this battle completely subverted everyone¡¯s perception.

    No one expected that Ren Jie could actually create a million-strong army, rush into the center of the enemy, and then command the army to break the enemy's angry sea formation.  Of course, his behavior has been interpreted by countless people. Some said that he deliberately attracted the enemy and used himself as the goal to confuse the other party. Some said that he was a brave man who was skilled in art and finally took action. Some said

    But no matter what, Ren Jie completely shocked the world this time. The head of the Ren family is still so awesome. Even on the northwest battlefield, he is still so arrogant, domineering and domineering.

    But what is unexpected is that the imperial court did not publicize this great victory too much. It only recorded various achievements, praises, and some words of encouragement. The internal scenes were briefly discussed, and the rest was not mentioned at all. If it were not for any  There are people on Jie's side who are promoting and publicizing it. I'm afraid not many people know about this shocking victory.

    Of course, Ren Jie had already thought of the royal family's behavior.  Therefore, Ren Jie had already told Wen Zihao. The royal family's reaction to such a great victory was immediately attacked by Wen Zihao, who is now elected as the leader of the world's literary world and known as the literary sage. This aroused public opinion in the world, and for a while, within the Mingyu Dynasty,  A wave of verbal and written criticism was set off to seek justice for the Ren family. This wave violently collided with those who had been dissatisfied with the Ren family and the emperor's family.

    The Mingyu Dynasty continues to suppress Ren Jie and all the contributions of the Ren family, but Hailiang, the emperor of the Tianhai Empire who was slapped to death by Ren Jie, is almost going crazy at this moment.

    The imperial commander went on a personal expedition, but as soon as Ren Jie arrived, he exposed his scars. Not only did he expose the scars, he also sprinkled salt on them, distorted the facts, and

    The most disgusting thing is that this bastard actually dared to break into a million-strong army and really broke his own wrathful sea formation. At this moment, Hailiang's heart was raging like a stormy sea. He sat in the palace and looked at hundreds of people below.  A civil servant and military general, his face was so gloomy that it was terrifying.

    The entire palace was extremely depressed. Not to mention ministers like them who had massive control over life and death and could destroy their clans with just one word. Even Tai Chi realm beings like Mo Sheng, Nine-Headed Dragon King, and Black Widow stood there with extremely helpless expressions.  Light.

    "Losing this battle is so so embarrassing, so humiliating.

    At this moment, they had retreated thousands of miles away before they completely stabilized and organized their army. More than 300,000 people were killed alone, and there were also many injured, not to mention the deaths of ordinary soldiers.  The key is the low morale after the defeat. This is the most troublesome. It is completely gone from the previous state. And after two days, Hailiang was finally able to sit here and call everyone to discuss countermeasures after being furious. But at this moment  There was silence.

    "Trash, everyone is silent. Why didn't everyone offer suggestions before? Why are they silent now?" Suddenly, Hailiang stood up again, pointed at these people and cursed: "They say raising an army for a thousand days and using it for a while.  Now that I¡¯m using you, none of you have made a sound, so what use do I have for you.¡±

    "Your Majesty is guilty, your Majesty, please calm down" Those civil servants and generals hurriedly said together. The key point is that no one dares to speak out now. Since Haidu took control of the Tianhai Empire, with the support of Tianhai Sect and Hai Wang, how can anyone else dare to say anything else?  Yes, who is not afraid of losing his life if he doesn't say something bad, and then harming the whole family.

    "Calm down your anger and confess your sins, don't you think you can say anything else but this" Hailiang roared angrily again.

    "Report" At this moment, someone quickly came in and said: "Your Majesty, the northwest camp has begun to attack the left wing army. The left wing attack has been contained. Ren Jie's Guards, supported by several other forces, quickly  After rushing into our army camp, General Hong Hai was unfortunatelyunfortunately killed."

    "Whatkilledboom" Hailiang became furious upon hearing this, and suddenly a powerful force of coercion erupted, causing some weak civil servants to sit down directly and murmur, Hailiang glared down as if he wanted to eat people.

    General Hong Hai is also one of the ten generals of the Tianhai Empire. He is one of the truly talented generals who knows how to fight and is rarely left to support him after the previous battles.  He is the deputy commander-in-chief of the left wing, and cooperates with his uncle Wang. This Hong Hai himself is a Yang soul cultivation level in the Yin and Yang realm. After following him, the sea king personally sent pills to help him reach the level of the king of Yin and Yang realm. It can be said that he will break through the Taiji realm in the future.  Not a problem.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "He has my faction by his sideThere was protection in the Tai Chi realm when he went there. With his own strength and bodyguards, he was still sitting among an army of millions. Could it be that the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm took action?  "Hai Liang was extremely angry. The Tianhai Empire's army was not like ordinary forces. They did not lack powerful and powerful beings. Even after Hai Liang ascended the throne, he recruited a group of people, and under the influence of Tian Hai Sect, he could deploy Tai Chi realm  There were quite a few beings, and he specially sent Tai Chi realm beings to protect them around important generals like Hong Hai.

    You must know that the beheading strategy is still very common, so for the empire, important generals are more valuable and must be protected with all their strength. How can something happen under such circumstances?

    "Nono, it was the opponent who suddenly launched a full-scale attack and destroyed the formation. General Hong Hai personally presided over the front formation to confront the enemy. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie's guards rushed forward. General Hong Hai did not retreat at that time and wanted to destroy them.  The Tai Chi Realm being who dared to attack the group of Guards alone was also beside him. As a result General Hong Hai and the Tai Chi Realm beings beside him were all killed by the Guards. "Reported.  The man himself was sweating after talking about it.

    He reported truthfully, but the pressure was too great.

    "Boom"

    "How is it possible? Although his guards are powerful, how can they kill the Tai Chi Realm beings?"

    "General Hong Hai himself is also very powerful, and the guards around him are not weak either."

    "It is said that these guards were left by Ren Tianxing to Ren Jie, butbuthow is this possible?"

    As soon as this news came out, the civil servants and generals below were also shocked. Hong Hai was killed. Hong Hai was the real controller of the all-out attack on the left wing of the northwest camp. The right wing had just been defeated and the left wing coach was killed. What is this?  .

    "And it would be fine if he was assassinated, but someone rushed over and killed him. It was Hong Hai who wanted to wipe out the pair of guards, but he was killed by the guards.  There seems to be only about a hundred or so people in the Guards.

    "Bang bang" Hailiang was so angry that his whole body was rolling with magic power, and the ground beneath his feet was shattered. If the palace itself was not a magic weapon, it would have been destroyed by now.

    "Your Majesty, calm down your anger. The top priority is to find a way to stabilize the left wing and avoid being taken advantage of by the other party" Mo Sheng saw it and hurriedly stood up to speak.

    "Your Majesty, I am willing to lead the army to support and stabilize the left wing."

    "Your Majesty, we should not force any more attacks for the time being. We should make adjustments later."

    "I also agree that if the other side's tactics and personnel change, we should also make corresponding adjustments. It is normal for the two countries to win or lose in a war. Your Majesty, please calm down."

    Hailiang Yi took the lead, and several people hurriedly stood up and talked about their thoughts. After all, they didn't want anything to happen, but they were just worried, and they didn't know that something happened to the left wing.

    At this moment, Hailiang was already furious. Ren Jie had only been here for a few days, but he had defeated the million-strong army he personally led. Now he even killed the commander of the left wing, and it was still in this way. It was too chaotic before, and he didn't expect Ren Jie at all.  The Guards are so terrifying. Now everything is in chaos and everything is out of control.

    "Come here, give the order to the left wing to stabilize the army and temporarily stop the attack." Hailiang had no choice but to give the order to stop the attack, but he was really unwilling to do so. His chest was about to explode with anger and his brain was shattered.  .

    He is not willing to accept it. When he was the prince, he was stepped on by Ren Jie. Now he should own the entire Tianhai Empire. He is the ninth-five-year-old king. How can he still not be able to deal with Ren Jie with the power of a country?

    No, no matter what, I can never lose to this Ren Jie again.

    "Come here, mobilize the army immediately, and notify all the small sects and sects in the Tianhai Empire. Those who support the army to attack the northwest camp will receive support and rewards. 800,000 elites and 1 million regular troops will be mobilized from the imperial capital, and then from  Mobilize 500,000 elite troops from other places and rush to the northwest as quickly as possible. Immediately mobilize the western camp troops, except for the 200,000 regular troops to maintain the formation, and the rest will rush to the northwest battlefield" Hailiang was silent for a moment and took a breath.  More than a dozen imperial edicts were issued to mobilize troops.

    Others were nothing. When they heard that Haidu had left only 200,000 troops in front of the Western Xinjiang camp, and even the hidden ones were mobilized, the ministers below were immediately frightened.

    "Your Majesty, I'm afraid something is wrong. After all, there are two million troops in the Western Frontier camp. If the Mingyu Dynasty takes the opportunity to send troops, the West will be in extreme danger."

    "I also feel that we can no longer mobilize troops to the west. After all, the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty is not a kind person. Although he intends to eradicate the Ren family at this moment, we must guard against his sudden attack."

    "Two hundred thousand is too little. It can barely support all the defenses. I might be in danger."

    ????????????? Different from the silence before, it was because of the defeat in the war, the emperor was furious, and no one wanted to cause trouble.  But at this moment, Hailiang once again heard that the real commander of the left wing, Hong Hai, had been killed. After being completely furious, he even transferred the people who were resisting the Western Xinjiang camp head-on, leaving only two people.It's different to defend with 10,000 and millions of conventional troops. This is likely to cause big trouble.

    At this moment, you can risk your life, and everyone has a tacit understanding and come forward together.

    "He dares." Hailiang's face became angry and ferocious at this moment because of Ren Jie: "If he dares to do this, my master and Tianhai Sect will not spare him. Even if he doesn't have to take action, master, if he really dares to take action, it will be a full-scale attack."  In the war, it is nothing to take advantage of the situation and attack directly into his Mingyu Dynasty. I want to completely wipe out the northwest and southwest camps. I really think I have no other means, right? Then let them see what they have to say. No need to say more, prepare for the war with all their strength.  ¡­¡±

    Hailiang said fiercely, without giving others a chance to say anything else, and waved his hand confidently.  He only has Ren Jie in his eyes now. He is a majestic Ninth Five-year-old man. With the help of a country, he doesn't believe that he can't deal with such a dandy head of the family like Ren Jie. You are the head of the Ren family, right? I am also the emperor of the Tianhai Empire.  , if you fight me, I will let you know how powerful I am.

 Volume 2, Chapter 555: Defeat the Enemy Again, Detailed Discussion between Uncle and Nephew

    Over the battlefield on the left side of the northwest camp, Ren Jie was alone with his second uncle Ren Tianheng in mid-air, watching everything on the battlefield.

    "Boom"

    "Dead, dead"

    "Hong Hai was killed, ho ho The master of the family is so powerful, kill him"

    "A full-scale attack, kill these bastards for me."

    "The head of the family is mighty, the Ren family is mighty, the northwest camp is mighty, let's kill"

    At this moment, the battlefield on the left side of the northwest camp was filled with loud killing sounds, once again replicating the grand scene on the battlefield on the right side before. After Hong Hai was killed, the Tianhai Empire army, which was originally less morale than before, began to become chaotic. Taking advantage of this situation,  Taking advantage of the opportunity, the five-pronged formation-breaking army disrupted the enemy's formation, and the northwest camp also began to fight out.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of the Tianhai Empire's attack, it was completely passive defense, and the battle pressure and psychological pressure were extremely huge.

    With the arrival of Ren Jie, he first slapped the Emperor of Tianhai Empire in front of everyone in the northwest camp and the Tianhai Empire army, making him feel ashamed. Then he broke through Tianhai's million-strong army and chased him for hundreds of miles in one breath.

    " Then this time Ren Jie didn't take action. General Hong Hai, the deputy commander of the army on the left and who really controlled the battle, was killed. This pushed the morale of the soldiers of the northwest camp to a peak again.

    "I'm informing everyone, don't waste your energy. It doesn't mean much to us. There is still a chance until they are defeated. This is just the beginning. Even if you kill a thousand enemies and lose 80, it's not worth it." Seeing the battle like this at this moment  To be honest, Ren Jie was surprised to enter this rhythm so quickly. Although they had been fighting for more than an hour, this was usually nothing compared to a battle involving millions of troops.

    He never expected that Hong Hai would confidently lead people to destroy his own Guards. The Guards were constantly changing, and overall no one could tell the depth. Only when you are deeply involved can you know the horror.

    Hong Hai just saw that the Guards were the core, and the formation of more than a hundred people was very powerful, so he thought that he could defeat it with the elite around him, but he actually led people to kill it, giving the Guards a chance.  Everyone in the Guards was brought out by Ren Jie single-handedly. Everyone enjoys the best resources that Ren Jie got. They are the elite among the millions of soldiers who have survived more than ten years of fighting.

    My father deliberately saved their potential and raised them for so long. Later, Ren Jie's exploration of them was beyond the realm of possibility, coupled with the experience of each of them.  From more than a hundred people, there were some sacrifices in every battle, but now, Ren Jie's order to the Guards is that there can be no more sacrifices.  Because today's Guards are extraordinary, everyone is extremely important, and no one can replace them.

    Now, excluding Xie Jian, the Guards remain at ninety-nine people. If the Guards can turn into giants at any time and increase their power geometrically to become a terrifying existence, then Xie Jian is like a terrifying existence in the hands of this terrifying existence.  Sharp blade.  Just now, Hong Hai had already sent him back to his own camp in the Tai Chi realm at all costs. Under the protection of his subordinates, he thought it was safe, but was directly pierced and killed by the Xie sword ejected from the entire formation.

    This change made Ren Jie, who originally just wanted to chat with his second uncle while instructing them to break the local formation, let the local retreat, and wait for the decisive battle later to use force, changed his plan and quickly issued a series of instructions with his second uncle.

    Ren Jie controlled the Guards, Li Tiancheng and others while telling his second uncle what to do.

    ah

    Ren Tianheng, who was following Ren Jie's command and cooperating with the people on his side to attack as Ren Jie said, couldn't help but look at Ren Jie with a strange look. He could not help but look at Ren Jie with a strange look. If someone else kills one thousand enemies, he will lose eight hundred.  As for my nephew, we, the head of the Ren family, are quite good. We can kill a thousand enemies and lose eighty to ourselves. These are the elite troops of the Tianhai Empire. They are not big cabbage. This is not enough.  , what are you doing? You can't wait until they really break out and chase you at will. That's simply impossible.

    Of course, he only thought so in his heart, and he didn¡¯t have the chance to say what he was thinking at this time.

    Soon, the battlefield on the left side of the northwest camp was filled with flames of war. Once again, it was like the battlefield on the right side two days ago, and the Tianhai Empire army retreated quickly.

    "It's so boring. They just killed a Taiji stater who came out. It wasn't even my turn to take action. Let's just go with Huhu" Gu Xiaobao looked at the situation on the battlefield and asked Huhu to come to Northwest University in a very boring way.  Wen Shiyu was worried about Gu Xiaobao and hurriedly followed him while he was walking around the camp.

    Because Ren Jie was busy and saw that they had nothing to do here, Yu Wushuang also followed Wen Shiyu and the others to visit the city in the northwest camp. It was her first time to go out so far.  And since Wushuang Ruins, after reaching the Tai Chi realm, she finally no longer has to fall asleep as before. She is similar to Gu Xiaobao about this world, full of curiosity.

    "Regardless of victory or defeat, we must not pursue the enemy after a hundred miles." Seeing this scene, it was beyond his expectation, but now the northwest army has obviously entered a frenzy.??, Excited and invincible state, the opponent is defeated all the way. If you continue to chase in this state, you will obviously achieve a good result.  But he still couldn't do what he said, and the losses would still be considerable. This situation was not what Ren Jie wanted to see, because he knew that although he had won two consecutive battles, this was really just the beginning.

    Yu Jian and Ren Jie gave direct orders to control the battle process.

    At this moment, looking at the people below who were once again chasing after the Tianhai Empire army, Ren Jie himself smiled. The Guards were the most obvious manifestation, and then there were Chang Laosi, Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang, Hai Qingyun and the others.  In them, they have fully experienced one thing. Strict requirements and daily savings can exceed imagination when it breaks out.

    In the past, I had never fully exposed their strength. Instead, I kept squeezing their potential, training them, providing them with the best potions, giving them the best and most suitable training methods, and letting them learn various things, coordination, and formations.  method, and then let them continue to hone themselves.  Now that the moment of the outbreak has really come, I realize how terrifying and ferocious it is.

    "Master, my eldest brother said that this team of guards will become the elite among the elites if they are used well, butbut you are too terrifying. It is ten times stronger than what eldest brother originally expectedno, dozens of times.  "Looking at the unpredictable formations of the Guards, hundreds of people were able to directly defeat tens of thousands of local elite troops. Looking at them, they dared to directly kill them when they encountered the Tai Chi realm, and they were able to chase down Hong Hai who fled back. This performance  It's too scary.

    Others thought it was Ren Tianxing who had been left behind in secret, and he had only deliberately not exposed himself in the past, but Ren Tianheng knew very well that his eldest brother was prepared, but it was not so terrifying.

    "They have been undergoing the most arduous training in Yujing City. My father asked them to recuperate after fighting for the rest of their lives, which also helped me a lot. After the most difficult battles, we are now here. Of course, no matter whether it is a monster  They still explored some ruins in the abyss, and they also got the best potions, weapons, techniques, formations, and everything else." Ren Jie didn't hide anything. When the second uncle asked, he just said what he wanted. There was no need to say it in detail. It was simple.  To sum it up, Ren Tianheng, who was standing aside, was already stunned and dumbfounded.

    "No wonder, it's so terrifying. It's already terrifying to organize hundreds of Yin-Yang realm beings, but it's not too difficult after all. But to be able to elevate the soldiers who followed my eldest brother to this realm, and let them form this kind of tacit understanding  Ren Tianheng said, shaking his head, this is really incredible, this is not a concept at all.

    "Very good, but there is still room for improvement. In fact, they are not really suitable for this kind of battle. Their strongest point is to face practitioners alone. Looking at their current posture, the average person below the seventh level of Tai Chi Realm is probably not  It's hard to say what their opponents are at the level of the Tai Chi Realm Ancestor." Ren Jie nodded and said, because he himself improved too quickly, so he felt that the Guards were okay, but in the eyes of others, this was already a bad team.  Extremely scary.

    "Ah" Upon hearing this, Ren Tianheng looked at Ren Jie like a monster, and then smiled bitterly and said: "Damn it, no wonder even Lao Liu and Zhan Tianlong listen to you like that. Head of the family, I was just about to ask you,  As for Zhan Tianlong and the others, I haven¡¯t heard of them from the southwest.¡±

    Although Ren Jie beat the war drums in Yujing City and sang with enthusiasm, causing countless people to flock to the northwest, what Ren Tianheng was most looking forward to was Zhan Tianlong and Liu Ye Ren Tianzong.  So he was very puzzled that they never showed up.

    What¡¯s even more strange is that Ren Jie showed up in Yujing City, including Wen Family Patriarch Wen Mo, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and Sword King Long Ao, all of whom were powerful beings in the Tai Chi Realm, but this time he didn¡¯t bring any of them with him. What happened to these people?

    "Passive defense and being beaten is not a long-term thing. Second uncle, remember what I said just now. We are not willing to kill a thousand enemies and lose eighty to ourselves. Although the northwest and southwest have secrets and confidence, we are now being attacked from both sides.  Now that the turmoil is getting more and more serious, the attitude of the Mingyu Dynasty has become clearer and clearer. As for the current situation, what we have to face is the entire Tianhai Empire. The other party can continuously mobilize forces. In addition to the Tianhai Empire, there are others behind them.  If the Tianhai Sect continues to be used up like this, even if our Ren family is able to bring down the Tianhai Empire, it will just be a snipe and a clam fighting for the fisherman's profit."

    Ren Jie and Ren Tianheng stood high in the sky. The situation on the battlefield was now clear, and there were people to deal with the specific situation. Although the battle was still going on, the two of them no longer needed to do anything.

    Ren Jie looked at the battlefield and said solemnly: "So we can't delay, we can't afford to delay, we can't be passively beaten, we can't exchange losses like this, it will never work if the losses continue, then we have to take the initiative. Because of this, I fought in the previous battle  , I didn't even take action to kill Hailiang when I had the chance. I deliberately angered him and kept defeating him. In addition, I had humiliated him before. With his character, I am afraid that he would be furious at this moment. And this is exactly the effect I want, once he.  At all costs, the elite troops on the defense line opposite the Western Xinjiang camp will be mobilized again.

    "What, you want to use the Western Front Defense of the Tianhai Empire and directly attack into the Tianhai Empire?" When the Northwest General Ren Tianheng heard this, he suddenly took a breath, because the news was too shocking and terrifying.It¡¯s over.  Ren Jie didn't say it directly, but there was nothing he didn't understand when it came to this. He now also knew why Zhan Tianlong and Liu Ye never showed up.

    It is not that easy to break the defense on the western front. The southwest and northwest are slightly surrounding the western border, and together they have an elite army of four million, but they can only maintain a stalemate with the western front defense of the Tianhai Empire all year round. It is conceivable that Tianhai  The empire's defense on the western front is so terrifying and astonishing.

    Even if the opponent mobilizes elite troops one after another to launch a fierce attack on the northwest and southwest, it will not be easy to move.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How is this, let alone the impregnable defense of the Tianhai Empire on the western front, even if we enter the Tianhai Empire, it will be difficult to do anything.

    This kind of strategy has been around for a long time. In fact, Ren Tianheng has also experienced it. Ren Tianxing used this method many times back then, and he was one of them.  Therefore, he knew even more clearly that not only how difficult it was to break in, but after entering, most of the time these forces were dead soldiers. They caused extremely terrifying damage, but when they were inside the enemy's base camp, it was difficult to break out.

    "And the opponent is not an ordinary small country. They have the backing of the sect, and there will be powerful beings to kill the general, and then disrupt this elite sneak attack, and then mobilize the army to annihilate them one by one.

    It can be said that even if a sneak attack is successful, tens of thousands of people will go in. It would be good if a few hundred people can come back alive. In many cases, all of them will be sacrificed.

    "Yes." Ren Jie said from the camp, looking at the battlefield in the distance: "The 30,000 Tianlong Army's individual combat effectiveness is not as good as the Guards, but they are the war machine I really built, and this is their first battle.  , Naturally, we have to play more excitingly and play more happily."

    "This is a way" Ren Tianheng's voice trembled slightly; "Butbut this way, the sacrifice will be huge, and you should let the ancestor of the Wen family Wen Mo, the old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and the sword king Long Ao follow them.  , But as you said just now, the head of the family, there is also the Tianhai Sect. Even if you use the speed advantage to attack the interior of the Tianhai Empire, it will not work. As long as the opponent comes with a powerful ancestor-level existence and kills all the main generals, it will be over.  ¡±

    Ren Tianheng has a rough character, but after decades of fighting, he has developed some instinctive reactions and understandings of combat, which can get to the point.

    "The ancestor of the Wen family, Wen Mo, has reached the sixth level of Tai Chi Realm and is approaching the seventh level of Tai Chi Realm. With the joint efforts of Sword King Long Ao and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, it would be difficult for ordinary ancestors to kill them. The most important thing is,  Both Uncle Six and Aunt Six have the power to fight against the ancestors of the Tai Chi Realm. Let¡¯s put it this way, as long as they don¡¯t rush into the Tianhai Empire¡¯s imperial capital and be intercepted by the old monster like the thousand-year-old ancestor, they can rely on the Tai Chi Realm Ancestor to defeat them.  It is impossible to kill the general and break the attack." Ren Jie had nothing to hide from his second uncle.

    And when Ren Tianheng heard what Ren Jie said, he was speechless, because it was much different from the information he knew. He had no idea how fast the people around Ren Jie had improved recently with the help of Ren Jie.

    "I have already arranged this. It will reassure people that Uncle Six and Uncle Zhan will take action. Our goal in the northwest camp is to hold back the Tianhai Empire army with minimal losses. We will wait for them to get into chaos before we talk."  Ren Jie knew that his second uncle would be frightened. He looked at him with a smile and said, "Second uncle, what did my father leave behind in the northwest camp, what does he want to do, and what's the secret?"

    After answering Ren Tianheng¡¯s questions, Ren Jie will also express the doubts he has always had in his heart.

    "Ahoh" These people brought by Ren Jie were so scary. When he heard what Ren Jie said about other situations, Ren Tianheng was frightened for a while. He was stunned for a moment when he heard Ren Jie's question before he realized it.  Said: "There must be a secret, but you have to ask your fifth uncle about this. When my eldest brother was here, Lao Liu and Zhan Tianlong were the right-hand men, and your second uncle and I were the materials to lead the charge. But the others were not suitable at the time. I  It is the most suitable and unobtrusive, so you were forced into this position by your father and my eldest brother, and you have been a bad guy for so many years. As for all the resources in the northwest, they are supported by your fifth uncle in the southwest.  Yes, my army here was also given to me by your fifth uncle after training, and the people selected are all completely obedient to the Ren family. "

    Ren Jie couldn't help but laugh after hearing his second uncle's answer. The answer was very direct and crisp, but it was as if he didn't answer.

    The reason why Ren Jie chose to come to the northwest before was because a large number of military commanders chose this place for their personal expedition. Ren Jie chose this place for the overall plan. Now that his second uncle said it, it seems that he has to go to the southwest.

    "I knew you would laugh. Do you think it's easy for your second uncle to pretend like this? I'm not afraid of fighting, but not for other things, so just ask your fifth uncle and he'll know everything." Ren Tianheng finished speaking.  , seeing Ren Jie smiling, he said again.

    "Okay." Ren Jie nodded with a smile, and then said: "Second uncle, there really is no Taiji realm in our northwest camp. What's going on?"

    Normally speaking, such a large camp must be guarded by someone from the Tai Chi realm to prevent anyone from assassinating the commander or important civil and military officials. If all the officials are killed, the city will not need to be defended.

    ?But Ren Jie had already investigated when he came here, and there was no Tai Chi Realm being in charge here. Although the Tai Chi Realm was generally capable of strangulating the army due to its strength, the Tai Chi Realm's assassination of the general was not something that the army could guard against.  After all, this kind of thing is not on the battlefield, and the northwest camp is not in its usual state. Now that tens of millions of people are pouring into it, the opponent will definitely take advantage of it, but Ren Jie clearly feels that no one is worried about this. It seems that here  There are other rules and gameplay.

    "Haha" Mentioning this, Ren Tianheng laughed heartily and said: "My eldest brother led us all the way here and fought hundreds of battles with the most powerful Tianhai Empire at the time, using almost all possible means.  At that time, it was normal to assassinate each other. At that time, generals and important officials usually hid themselves among ordinary people, and then rested when there were large formations running around them. But even so, there were many casualties.  This is even more true after the Southwest Camp was established.¡±

    "Later, the eldest brother became angry and rushed directly into the Tianhai Empire. I don't know exactly what the eldest brother did. In short, a few months later, the Tianhai Empire and the Mingyu Dynasty reached an agreement. Generals who have not entered the battlefield are not allowed to engage in Taiji realm.  Officials were assassinated." Ren Tianheng was very happy to sign this agreement with them when he thought that his eldest brother could force the Tianhai Empire, which was much more powerful than the Mingyu Dynasty, to bow.

    ????????????????????????????????????? Ren Jie only understood after listening to it, why the northwest and southwest are so special. The city cannot allow the Tai Chi realm to take action, so the winner can only be decided on the battlefield.  This condition is obviously extremely beneficial to the northwest and southwest defenders. It is conceivable that Ren Tianxing forced the other party to sign this agreement.

    Because for the attackers, they have left the city to attack the opponent. If they want to assassinate, they can, but they cannot enter the three camps in the southwest, northwest, and west Xinjiang to assassinate.

    "It's interesting. Thinking about this treaty and the situation back then, it feels interesting.

    While chatting, I unknowingly saw that the army of the northwest camp had returned in triumph after marching hundreds of miles.

    "Haha Anyway, after two big wins in a row, we must celebrate. Now, we have to go back and take charge of the situation. Head of the family, it's so damn cool to have a head like you in our Ren family. Wait.  Next time we fight, I can go into battle myself, haha" Seeing the army returning in triumph, Ren Tianheng smiled extremely happily. Although according to Ren Jie's plan, the situation behind will be more severe, but the situation will be more severe all year round.  Ren Tianheng, who was fighting hard, could only be happy at this moment. At least he had broken through the siege of millions of enemy troops on both sides. This was definitely worth celebrating.

    "Well, we should go back, but I still have a question" Ren Jie also nodded in agreement, but just when Ren Tianheng was about to fly down, Ren Jie suddenly changed his words and asked: "Second Uncle  , is your body destroyed or gone? What happened to the armor? Why do you only have the power of the soul now? What on earth is going on? "

 Volume 2 Chapter 556: How did you know?

    "Ah, how did youknow?" Ren Tianheng, who was happily preparing to go back, did not expect that Ren Jie would suddenly ask this, which shocked him. How could the head of the family know about this?

    Except for the eldest brother, only Lao Wu knows this secret. Other than that, no one else knows at all, and it is impossible to know.

    You must know that what you are wearing is the soul-eating armor. Even the thousand-year-old ancestor cannot find out his true identity. If it weren¡¯t for this confidence and confidence, my eldest brother would not let himself still guard the northwest camp after losing his body.  .

    "Oh." Ren Tianheng was stunned for a while, staring at Ren Jie in disbelief. Suddenly, as if he thought of something, he said, "I know, it must be the storage ring that my eldest brother left for you."  I mentioned this matter inside, but why did the elder brother say this? "

    Ren Tianheng felt that this was the only possible explanation, but then he felt that it was very confusing. What was the point of telling Ren Jie about this kind of thing?

    "No." Ren Jie shook his head to deny Ren Tianheng's guess, and then still stared at his second uncle, waiting for his answer.

    Nono?

    Ren Jie said this, making Ren Tianheng even more surprised. Seeing Ren Jie looking at him, Ren Tianheng's body wrapped in armor slowly revealed a special aura, and then his whole body was filled with a divine soul.  Surrounded by force, you will find that his eyes inside the armor are not real at all, only a ball of divine soul power is flashing.

    When a cultivator reaches the Yin-Yang realm, even if his body is destroyed, he will not really die directly.  If you reach the Tai Chi realm and gather the power of the soul, the soul will become extremely powerful, and it is normal to be reborn. Even if you are not in the Tai Chi realm, it will be fine in the short term. There are many ways to rely on external help.  But the existence of souls is extremely dangerous after all. Firstly, when something happens, it is difficult to escape completely. Secondly, it is also very dangerous after escaping, because there are many people like Hua Wenzhe who specialize in using human souls to refine magic weapons.

    Even if they don¡¯t specialize in refining magic weapons, there are still many who will capture powerful souls and enter them into magic weapons, completely suppress them and smelt them into beings such as weapon spirits.  In short, if the soul can exist alone, it will become much more fragile. It is also regarded as a good thing by many people, so it is extremely dangerous.

    " Moreover, it is difficult to cultivate the soul alone. Even if the physical body of most people is destroyed, it is like the case of Shi Yunfeng, the master of Yuxiao of Jiuyin Sect, who takes over the body again after the physical body is destroyed. This is usually the case.  It was only before ancient times that the soul could achieve success in cultivation alone. It is impossible now to achieve something even if the body is abandoned. However, Ren Tianheng's soul obviously did not rely on the body at this time, and it was flashing at this moment.  unimaginably powerful

    ?? Could it be that the second uncle relies entirely on his soul to grow and cultivate?

    "If you hadn't used some power to save me, Second Uncle, I wouldn't have noticed it." Seeing Second Uncle's empty soul power flashing inside the armor, Ren Jie felt a sense of shock staring at him. Ren Jie knew that Second Uncle was staring at him in shock.  The uncle was frightened by himself, so he explained it first so that the second uncle could speak as soon as possible.

    Even with the power of Ren Jie¡¯s half-step Dharma God¡¯s soul, he initially felt that something was wrong with his second uncle, but he didn¡¯t find anything.  It wasn't until his second uncle led people to fight and inspired some power. At that time, Ren Jie, who was paying full attention to all the changes on the battlefield, realized that something was wrong. The second uncle's soul was incredibly powerful. Although it passed by without being noticed by others, it was difficult to escape.  got Ren Jie's attention.

    "Damn, I must be so damn excited because I haven't fought in so many years" After hearing Ren Jie's words, Ren Tianheng couldn't help but muttered and cursed.

    ¡°Then his soul that flickered in the armor gradually dissipated, revealing a pair of eyes that people could usually see. Surrounded by armor, the whole person became like a normal person again.

    Seeing that Ren Jie was still looking at him, Ren Tianheng explained helplessly: "Once on a mission, I was surrounded by enemies. At that time, my body was destroyed by others in order to save my eldest brother. I thought I would definitely die, because although my soul escaped at that time,  But the damage was serious. Later, my elder brother used something to shock and seal my soul. When I woke up again, my elder brother made such a set of soul-eating armor in a ruins. This soul-eating armor is very magical.  , it can nourish the soul of a person, but after entering, it is found that the nourishment of the soul is so powerful that it can seize the body and return to normal, but it is difficult to escape from this soul-eating armor. "

    "Not only that" Ren Tianheng shook his head and said: "It was later discovered that the characteristics of this soul-eating armor can actually absorb the power of the souls of people who have just died on the battlefield, just like those evil spirits who specialize in extracting souls to refine magic weapons.  The method was average. Later, my elder brother found out that before ancient times, there were beings who specialized in devouring divine souls, cultivating divine souls, and existing as divine souls. Later, their existence was regarded as evil existence. Before the rise of the ancient dynasty, they were united by hundreds of races at that time.  Kill. But my elder brother didn't investigate it clearly when he got it, because my situation was quite dangerous and it was difficult to seal it. The soul was going to dissipate, so I had to do this first.

    "Later, my eldest brother asked me to guard the northwest, and I discovered that I couldn't operate this soul-eating?He will also absorb the soul power of some people who have just died. Although many people have dissipated soul power, this also makes me very uneasy.  And the eldest brother also said that if he was discovered, he would be exploited and even be in danger, so he used some methods to suppress and seal the soul-eating armor as much as possible.  But I don't dare to use too much power, because the stronger the power I use, the more powerful the soul-eating armor will be, and it will continue to destroy the seal that my eldest brother used to have.  "

    Now that this has been said, Ren Tianheng quickly told Ren Jie the situation. He had no need to hide it from Ren Jie, but Ren Jie had not taken the initiative to find out before, and he did not want to mention this kind of thing specifically. In fact,  In so many years, this is the first time anyone has discovered it, no matter what existence it faces.

    "And what Ren Tianheng was even more curious about was that after he said this, Ren Jie didn't react much. If others knew this, they would definitely be scared.  Because the armor that can absorb the soul is something that defies the heavens, is even evil and terrifying, but Ren Jie is listening as if he is listening to the simplest parent.

    "Let me take a look." Ren Jie said, walked directly to his second uncle, raised his hand and pressed it directly on the armor.

    Ren Tianheng didn¡¯t stop him. Although he didn¡¯t know what Ren Jie was talking about, he let Ren Jie put his hand on it without any worries.

    "Boom" Suddenly, the power of Ren Jie's soul and mana densely covered the Soul-Eating Armor. At this moment, Ren Jie felt as if he had rushed into the midst of thousands of troops. On top of the Soul-Eating Armor, something like  There are thousands of troops lined up in a large formation, constantly condensing into a general.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s so terrifying that it¡¯s unimaginable, like tens of millions of troops arrayed in formation, forming the most terrifying force to strangle everything.

    sharp

    Ren Jie was suddenly shocked in his heart. Such a powerful and terrifying armor actually absorbed some weak souls and condensed it into such power. If you don't know how powerful the formation of hundreds of millions of armors is, it would be unimaginable.

    And this is still the outer layer, the inside must be more special, but at this time the armor reacted particularly fiercely, as if it felt being probed, it actually gave birth to a resistance force, a unique force belonging to the armor accumulated and squeezed out Ren Jie's soul.  Use your strength to prevent him from continuing to explore at will.

    Interestingly, this armor is so special. Ren Jie suddenly poured his power into it. Although the armor reacted naturally, Ren Jie was already half-stepped with the soul power of the Dharma God. The key was the formation formed by the concentrated power of Qian Wan's army.  He can also crack.  Entering suddenly, I could only feel the atmosphere of an ancient battlefield permeating the inside of the armor. Countless forces were fighting in a constant state, and there were groups of soldiers gathered in it.

    This isthis is some of the soul power absorbed in the early days. It was indeed much stronger during the ancient battlefield.  And they fight again, and as they grow stronger, a trace of the soul power will be integrated into the inside, which can be clearly felt and absorbed deeper. Some of them, Ren Jie can feel, are obviously absorbed by the second uncle's soul power.  It can be felt that if the power of the second uncle's soul is completely released, it will be absolutely terrifying with the help of this soul-eating armor, but he does not dare to do anything every time for fear of being discovered by others.

    Ren Jie probed and found that there was a stronger power in the deepest part, as if sleeping. It was the more ancient power of the soul integrated into the soul-eating armor.  Ren Jie found out that there was no big danger. He was relieved that his second uncle had really refined the soul-eating armor, but he obviously couldn't use it at will.  Ren Jie then explored the formation arranged by his father. It was so exquisite and powerful. It was at least made with the strength of the Tai Chi realm ancestor or above, no, even comparable to the strength of the thousand-year-old ancestor.

    Of course, the power is very strong, but the formation and the use of the power of the soul are not as good as Ren Jie. Ren Jie made some adjustments and reinforcements instantly.

    "Boom" Ren Tianheng didn't take it seriously at first, thinking that Ren Jie was just curious to explore the Soul-Eating Armor, but he didn't expect that Ren Jie felt the Soul-Eating Armor vibrate as soon as he explored it, a vibration he had never experienced before, and then unexpectedly  There is a feeling of withdrawal.  How could this happen? The Soul-Eating Armor didn't behave like this even when Big Brother was investigating. What's going on?

    At this moment, he suddenly felt the Soul-Eating Armor vibrate suddenly again, and more and more powerful soul power merged into his soul. He suddenly found that the Soul-Eating Armor became more carefree, and the power that was originally sealed  , he can also use more.

    "It's nothing. In the future, Uncle Er, you can completely control this soul-eating armor. Even if you don't absorb the power of other people's souls, you can still strengthen it. I've helped you strengthen some seals. Now you can even explode under the third level of Tai Chi realm."  With the power of the Soul-Eating Armor, others will not discover the secrets of the Soul-Eating Armor and yourself. However, in recent years, your soul has grown to many times that of ordinary Tai Chi-level ancestors. With the help of the Soul-Eating Armor, you can also exert the power of the Tai Chi-level ancestors.  Level power, but unfortunately we are not strong enough for the time being, and the right to speak is not on our side. In order to avoid being taken advantage of by others and seize the opportunity, we cannot be exposed for the time being. "

    After Ren Jie checked, he stopped and continued: "But it's nothing. I believe it won't take long before you can do whatever you want. As for the second uncle, if he wants to find a body to reintegrate into it I'm afraid it will be difficult, because your current soul is too powerful.  It's hard to have?The body can bear it.  "

    Reinforcement?  No way, he said that the seal created by his eldest brother had been strengthened. Ren Tianheng thought he had heard wrong, but then he suddenly thought that his change was because the head of the family had strengthened the formation

    Ren Tianheng immediately activated his power, and his body suddenly emitted a power comparable to that of the Tai Chi realm, but it did not show that he had no body at all. He relied on the power of the soul-eating armor to burst out completely with the power of the soul.

    "It's so fucking unbelievable, how on earth did you do it?" Ren Tianheng couldn't believe all this. His eldest brother had surpassed the Tai Chi realm ancestor back then, and even used some secret techniques to condense the formation and seal the soul-eating armor.  It has some unique characteristics and crazy absorption, but Ren Jie can strengthen it so quickly and can also release the power of the Tai Chi realm. This is too too terrifying.

    "I didn't do anything, I just made some adjustments." Ren Jie explained with a smile. It was indeed not difficult for him.

    "Okay, I am indeed a hero. Haha, if big brother knew about it, he would be so happy. I have long been used to it. It doesn't matter if I have a body or not." Ren Tianheng was extremely happy and didn't care about his condition at all.

    "Actually, it's not completely impossible" Suddenly, Ren Jie thought of the scene in the imperial mausoleum, the emperor Li Shi eight hundred years ago, and the mysterious imperial mausoleum. If he could get a pair of Tai Chi realm ancestors or  It is not impossible for the second uncle to retake the body of a stronger being and recover it. Although Renjie, the soul-devouring armor, has the last layer that he has not yet explored, he has already felt that it was actually just some powerful being who created it for himself back then.  The soul armor refined by the soul will not be affected even if there is a body, but will make the soul more powerful.

    Because there is no body as the foundation, after all, it is difficult to achieve great development, especially it is impossible to go through thunder tribulation and impact higher existence.

    "Second uncle has already said that you don't need to worry about his affairs. Just take care of the Ren family's affairs. Your second uncle has lived a good life. Haha Let's go down and celebrate him for three days and three nights.  "Ren Tianheng was surprised by Ren Jie's performance at this time. He didn't take Ren Jie's words seriously, thinking that Ren Jie was just comforting him. He didn't think much about it and pulled Ren Jie down.

    Ren Jie smiled and shook his head, and didn't say anything more. If he really had the opportunity, he would just do it. It wouldn't matter if he didn't say anything.

    "By the way, second uncle, when my father helped you seal this soul-eating armor, was he at his strongest?"

    "No, the eldest brother became too powerful later on, but he became very mysterious later on. After arranging things in the northwest and southwest, he never had contact with us again. What's wrong?"

    "Oh, it's okay, I just want to know how powerful dad became."

    "Haha, when it comes to eldest brother, it is absolutely unprecedented and unprecedented. Well, no, with you, I am unprecedented. If it weren't for eldest brother's intervention, how could the Mingyu Dynasty be what it is today? But later on, eldest brother seemed to have come into contact with many other people.  There are many things we don¡¯t know about.¡±

    Other existences?  Is the secret existence of the Mingyu Dynasty related to the Ten Thousand Years Sect, the ancient ruins, the Jade Emperor's Secret that I obtained, or the legendary supreme religion?

    Ren Jie didn't ask too much. There was no need to ask clearly about many things. Judging from what Ren Jie knew about his father in the past, no one knew what he was doing in the later period. Obviously, his father  Later, the level and circumstances of his contact were beyond the scope of those around him at that time.

    In this case, if you put yourself in your shoes, you wouldn¡¯t let your family know too much, and it would be of no benefit.  It's just that Ren Jie has now come into contact with many special beings. What he is thinking about now is, is his father's disappearance related to those special beings?

    The affairs between the Ren family, his father, and the emperor are very secretive and special, especially since the royal family has such secrets, and the royal family is the most suspicious.  Secondly, there were some sects that his father came into contact with, and he was practicing the Jade Emperor Technique. Although Ren Jie casually said a few words to Ren Tianheng, he had already thought of many things in his mind

 Volume 2 Chapter 557 The Tianlong Army is in action

    This is an underground cave, deep underground, with an underground river flowing next to it, and it is completely dark inside.

    At this time, at the bottom of the underground river, there was a cave where a ninth-level monster was born. Dan Miao had been here for a few days, watching the old traitor in front of him trying his best to break the poison he had given.  In fact, he knows the secret of the poisonous elixir he administered best. Even if he doesn't try his best to crack it, he will gradually get better after a few days.

    As for him really wanting to crack it, it would be very difficult, because although the medicines used are not very precious, they are intertwined and can lead to thousands of changes. Unless he is in the Tai Chi state, it is difficult to break it completely with strength.

    Dan Miao looked at this place helplessly. There was a corpse of a monster next to it. There was also a magic weapon and a rune formation that was not wasted on talismans to cover it up. With the original breath of the monster, it can be said that this arrangement is quite secretive.  , powerful, even in the general Tai Chi realm it would be difficult to find anything nearby.

    But Dan Miao really wants to say something to the old traitor who is practicing and thinks he is smart, damn, if you continue to delay, you will be dead.

    "I have been exposed for so many days. In fact, it is a miracle that I am still safe and sound. Could it be that those people gave up on arresting me? This is impossible.

    "Ah, bang bang bang." At this moment, the old traitor, who had been desperately activating his magic power for many days to crack the power of the elixir, burst out with all his strength, and the magic power around his body exploded with a terrifying force.

    After a while, the old traitor gasped and looked at Dan Miao. After taking a pill, he said: "It's really amazing. It took so long to break. I really don't know what's so important about a little girl like you. It's like this from above."  Attention, but this is no longer important"

    The old traitor said proudly, in his opinion, he had finally solved the poison after his hard work, and he could leave with confidence and boldness with the elixir. As long as he returned to the Remnant Soul Headquarters, with the attention that the headquarters paid to this little girl, his future  The road will be smooth.

    After saying that, he proudly raised his hand and grabbed Dan Miao, and was about to leave.

    Depend on

    At this moment, Dan Miao really wanted to be able to move and give him the gesture that the meal ticket boss taught her.

    Although this old traitor has been very careful and still uses magic weapons, formations, runes and his own strength to control their auras. He is also very secretive and very fast, but Dan Miao is secretly complaining in his heart, could this guy  Isn¡¯t it clear that the person on the other side who wants to arrest me is the Danxian Sect?

    She cursed in her heart that this guy was indeed a bit treacherous, but at this moment he was a self-righteous and smart guy. He was very helpless because no matter what happened, it was not a good thing for her.

    "Boomit turns out to be here, stop" The old traitor left there with Dan Miao and walked quickly. Although he still used the underground for a while, after all, some places were really inconvenient, so he gradually started to come out, but just now  Not long after he came out, he suddenly heard a loud shout, and then a figure rushed over instantly. Before the person arrived, a terrifying aura had already condensed, directly locking on the surroundings, and suppressing him instantly.

    "No." Lao Zhaodun didn't know it, and he dodged the attack in a weird way. Several hundred meters around where he was originally collapsed, and a bottomless hole appeared.

    Looking up again, I saw that a person had appeared in the sky. It was Hei Yi who had followed the ancestor of Heidan before. Hei Yi searched this area for a long time, and finally he discovered the whereabouts of Lao Tsai and the others.

    "Whoosh" The old traitor didn't understand why there was a Taiji realm being intercepting and killing him. He had been very careful and didn't give the captured girl a chance to speak. He even blocked her consciousness and breath.  It¡¯s strange how something could happen even if I have been under control.

    But at this time, I couldn¡¯t control that much anymore, so I didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, so I quickly used my skills and rushed out strangely.

    "Let's see where you run away" Hei Yi quickly pursued him.

    "Hey" At this moment, Dan Miao sighed secretly in her heart. She knew best that except for things of the level of Huanzhen Immortal Jade, as long as her own aura was revealed, other seals and bans would have little effect.

    Although Hei Yi is at the second level of the Tai Chi Realm and is very powerful, much stronger than the average third level of the Tai Chi Realm, he is also a cunning old man, especially as he is a man among the remnant souls. He has his own methods of assassination and life-saving.  , and because Hei Yi still had some scruples, it was difficult for him to defend and use the killing method. Therefore, although Hei Yi discovered the old traitor and kept pursuing him, it was difficult to catch up for a while.

    "Damn it, bam" Heiyi failed to catch up with the old traitor one after another. Heiyi also reacted quickly and directly notified other juniors and rushed over to help chase this cunning guy.

    The night was dark, and the earth fell into silence. However, neither the provinces close to the northwest nor the northwest province that had become a mess were restless at this time. Now, except for the area where the northwest camp is located, most of the other two provinces in the northwest are.  It is under the control of the Tianhai Empire, but they have not yet fully attacked the neighboring provinces.

    "However, some routes leading from here to the Tianhai Empire were sealed and patrolled, andAt this moment, a group of cavalry passed quickly in the darkness below. Each one of them could see everything in the distance without being affected at all in the dark night.

    And in the air, there was actually a being from the Yin-Yang realm following him, constantly exploring with his spiritual consciousness.

    There are many such patrols in the northwest, mainly to prepare for the mobilization of large armies. There are many such guerrillas in the Tianhai Empire, and there are also many camps in the northwest.  In such a vast area, a team of one or two thousand people is very inconspicuous. They are like tentacles of the army when they detect news.

    The Tianhai Empire initially suffered a loss because it didn't pay attention to Wei Liang's team, which seemed to only have two or three thousand people.

    Just as their group of soldiers looked at their surroundings, they passed quickly. Not far behind them, a long army passed quickly like a long dragon.  In fact, this team of people is not far away from them. If these people look back, they can see it.

    But when they just passed there, no one paid attention. What was even more terrifying was that a long army of dragons passed by quickly. After a while, someone casually looked back and saw nothing.

    In the dark night, this team was like a ghost, like a ghost. The speed of the cavalry was terrifying and unbelievable, but they made no sound.  There was no vibration on the ground, the sound was completely controlled, everyone was in perfect order, and the speed was terrifyingly fast. It was already unimaginable for an army of 30,000 people to lead to such a level of terror.

    ???????????????? They condensed into one and moved quickly. Although they did not reach the speed of flying like a big bird composed of hundreds of people in the Guards, the overall feeling was like a dragon or a snake.

    "It's so happy, it's so happy, and the army on the left wing of the Tianhai Empire was completely destroyed. It's so happy." At this time, at the core of the pair of people, Zhan Tianlong was like a dragon's head, leading the army to march quickly, happily  said.

    He didn¡¯t worry about others hearing him at all, because they formed a large formation, and he controlled his voice himself. Although it was loud, only a few people around him could hear it.

    The key thing that he doesn't need to worry about is that in addition to him, there are three other ancestors of the Wen family, Wen Mo, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and Sword King Long Ao, who have also begun to integrate into the formation.  The power suddenly increased a lot.

    Coupled with the integration of Liu Ye Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er, who also like riding horses and have rushed over to join Zhan Tianlong, the Tianlong Army at this moment can only be described as terrifying.

    "I really didn't expect it to be so fast. I originally thought it would take some time, but it didn't take long for the massive army to be defeated and angered. Most of the elites on the western front of the Tianhai Empire have been transferred away. In this case, the rest are  It's up to us." Sixth Master Ren Tianzong thought about how he was shocked when he first heard about Ren Jie's crazy plan, and now he is about to take action. He has not fully recovered from the shock, so he is very emotional at this moment.  .

    "So what if he breaks through his western front defense, so what if he breaks into his Tianhai Empire. The Tianlong Army is destined to destroy the existence of the sect. No matter how many thousand years or ten thousand years the sect is, it will be destroyed without fail. This is just a small test.  "Sixth brother, don't worry about the Tianlong Army. What you see now is just the surface. You will really see the terror of the Tianlong Army. By the way, is there no problem on your side?" Ren Jie asked them to rush.  After arriving, he waited and did not participate in any battles on the northwest and southwest battlefields. Zhan Tianlong went crazy after knowing this.  I was kept waiting and held back until I almost went crazy. Now I am standing next to the battlefield and I am still watching. This is cutting flesh with a dull knife, and it is torturing a person to death.

    Fortunately, when he later met up with Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, he fully understood the crazy plan arranged by the family leader, and directly used the Tianlong Army to break through the Western Front Defense of the Tianhai Empire and break into the Tianhai Empire.  It can be said to be an extremely crazy and bold plan, which finally made Zhan Tianlong excited.  Listening to Liu Ye's words at this moment, he didn't have any worries or timidity at all. All he had was incomparable confidence and passion. Kill, kill, kill.

    After being away from the battlefield for so many years, he led the Tianlong Army to reappear. Only he knew best how terrifying the Tianlong Army was, which was trained according to the standards of the family leader, so he was full of expectations and confidence.

    Of course, he also knew very well that it would be foolish to attack the Western Front defenses head-on.  Ren Jie also gave a special order when making arrangements. If there is no chance, stop and think of a way. Although the Tianlong Army is powerful, it cannot fight a war of attrition. The strength and terror of the Tianlong Army must be used to rush into the Tianhai Empire, like a dragon entering the sea.  When the time comes, with Ren Tianzong, Yun Feng'er, Wen Mo, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and Sword King Long Ao integrated into the Tianlong Army, the Tianlong Army will really be able to fly and toss at will in the Tianhai Empire.

    "Don't worry, these people were all arranged by eldest brother at that time, more than 20 years ago before their Western Front defense was built. Especially one of them, who was a noble in the Tianhai Empire, was completely surrendered and controlled by eldest brother, and arranged many formations.  Although it is impossible to completely break the defense, it is not a problem for them to find a way to open a gap on the side and create an opportunity for us to rush in. "Ren Tianzong was planning and activating these attacks before.A chess piece that has not been used in ten years.

    As they talked, the army continued to march. When they heard Zhan Tianlong's words of confidence and high fighting spirit, and that he could kill the sect, several people's hearts trembled.  However, even Sword King Long Ao, who couldn't stand his son, turned around and glanced at the 30,000 Tianlong Army, and endured the words he was going to scold his son.

    Before this Tianlong Army, he broke through to the Tai Chi realm to fight once and suffered a lot. But now when he really saw the power and pressure of the Tianlong Army marching, he realized that Zhan Tianlong, this bastard boy, was really not bragging at that time. He was really  It only uses a small part of the power and is practiced within the family.  Because at this moment, together with Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, we are really trying to integrate into this Tianlong Army, we can feel how terrifying this Tianlong Army is.

    It was incredible to think about it. How could that kid Ren Jie train the army like this? What made him even more horrified was that the joining of himself, Old Dan King, Wen Mo Patriarch and even Sixth Master Ren Tianzong, Yun Feng'er and the others were like  The Tianlong Army, which was already very powerful and complete, became even more complete.  Just like what the Tianlong Army originally needed, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's murderous and evil spirit, his own sword intent

    It makes him feel like he was born for this Tianlong Army. He was originally part of this group, but he didn't find an organization before.

    This feeling made him feel even more terrifying. Thinking about it, he felt that Ren Jie was extremely evil

    But after hearing his son's words, he didn't change on the surface, but he also stirred up trouble in his heart. He wanted to kill the sect. This child had the same idea as him, but he knew that with their foundation, talent, and situation, no matter how hard a person worked,  Will not work¡­¡­¡­

    If the day comes when we can kill the sect, we will have no regrets even if we die.  At this moment, the Sword King Long Ao has a mastery of sword intention, and he has already begun to enter a deeper level of sword intention.

    The Northwest Camp was completely immersed in joy at this moment. Although they knew that this was not the final victory, for the people of the Northwest Camp who had been depressed and besieged for a long time, there was nothing more joyful than this moment, so they celebrated unscrupulously.  .

    Through the one million enemy enemies on the left and right sides, this horrible record is rare even in the entire Mingyu dynasty.

    There is a degree of relaxation, and you can feel the pressure that the northwest camp has endured when it independently supported the Tianhai Empire's crazy attack. Therefore, Ren Jie also supports the celebration and relaxation at this moment.

    On some occasions, Ren Jie also appeared and met with some generals, civil and military officials, and even some families in some cities in the northwest camp to stabilize people's hearts and enhance cohesion.

    Wherever the head of the family should appear, Ren Jie appeared one by one. After a quick circle with his second uncle Ren Tianheng, Ren Jie let everyone celebrate as they pleased, while he asked his second uncle to take him to the northwest  The core of the camp is the core space of the northwest camp formation.

 Volume 2 Chapter 558 Core Formation Space, Breaking Formation Sect

    A huge and vast place like the Northwest Camp requires countless formations to be completely defended, and the formations in such a place require a large amount of force support, and they also need to be constantly replenished and adjusted and controlled.

    Just like a battle taking place on the left and right sides of the battlefield, how to use formations to block the enemy, how to cooperate with the attack when one's own army is victorious, how to cooperate with the mountains and terrain, and how to focus on the super strong is an extremely complicated matter.

    The reason why the side defending the city can gain an advantage is because of the formation. This formation is just like the defense and city walls of ordinary people in the secular world, and its role is hundreds of times more important than that.  Because the formation can not only condense spiritual energy and enhance the spiritual energy within the formation, but can also do many incredible things.

    And all of this requires a large city defense formation to complete. Different from the formations of ordinary small sects and families, the formations that can withstand the baptism of this kind of battle are huge and terrifying. They cannot be laid out and placed there.  Yes, if that were the case, it would have been broken long ago.  The entire formation has special control, and the formation is constantly changing during the battle. In Ren Jie's view, this is a bit like central control, taking care of the strength, change, defense, and attack of the formation.

    And this kind of place is also the core and most important place of the Northwest Camp, so the Northwest Camp will give most of the only space opened up to them, that is, the people in charge of the entire Northwest Camp formation.

    "This is it. This space is not that big. It was discovered when my eldest brother conquered this country. Later, he didn't know how to expand it. Now two-thirds of it is completely given to those who control the northwest camp formation.  Use it, about thirty miles away, they" At this time, Ren Tianheng took Ren Jie into the core formation space of the northwest camp and introduced the situation here.

    "Stop stop immediately whoosh" Just as Ren Tianheng was talking and leading Ren Jie into the core formation space and walking inside, a figure suddenly appeared strangely from the side, like  It appeared like tearing apart the space out of thin air, but Ren Jie smiled slightly because he could clearly see that this person was hidden in the formation. He just used the formation to create such an effect in an instant.

    At this time, a young man in his early twenties appeared. His nose was a bit flat, his eyes were bulging, he was not tall, and to be honest, he didn't look very good.  To look at Ren Tianheng and the others, they had to raise their heads slightly, but their faces were filled with incomparable arrogance and dissatisfaction.

    "General, it's not like you don't know the rules of the formation sect. Although this is the core of the northwest camp's formation, it is also the seat of our formation sect. Even if our relationship is extraordinary, the general wants to join our formation sect.  You should say hello first, not to mention that even if the general doesn't care about my formation sect, isn't he afraid that if he destroys a certain place, it will affect the formation of the entire northwest camp? The formation is unpredictable and can affect the whole body.  To enter, he even brought other people in. "This person didn't care at all that Ren Tianheng was the Northwest General. He said it very arrogantly, as if Ren Tianheng was his subordinate and he didn't understand the rules and made mistakes.

    "Well" Ren Tianheng, who was talking to Ren Jie, was choked by this boy's words and didn't know what to say. Then he shook his head slightly and said: "Go and inform your master that the new head of the Ren family has come to Northwest University.  Camp, now I specially enter the core formation space to visit Sect Leader Jiang."

    "Master?" The young man with bulging eyes and slightly sunken eyes looked up at Ren Jie, curled his lips arrogantly and said: "Then you just stand here, don't go any further, don't say I didn't warn you.  You guys, everything is in danger here. Even if you make a wrong step, you will be dead. Just wait, I will call the master now to see if he has time to see you."

    After saying that, the person disappeared as soon as he turned around and took a step. It was so weird that it was like tearing apart space.

    "What the hell is this three-inch penis?" Ren Jie pointed at the three-inch penis that was so arrogant just now, and at the same time turned to look at his second uncle strangely.  I was originally here to inspect the core formation of the northwest camp, but why did such a thing suddenly appear here, like an uncle?

    Ren Jie has seen all kinds of people, and he has no intention of looking down on other people's flaws, but if someone shows off in front of Ren Jie, Ren Jie will naturally not tolerate him.  The look of this guy just now made Ren Jie directly define this guy as an ignorant three-inch boy.

    "Ahem" Hearing Ren Jie directly call this person three-inch Ding, a helpless smile flashed through Ren Tianheng's eyes simulated with magic power. He hurriedly waved his hand to tell Ren Jie to be careful when he spoke, and then carefully looked inside, fearing that  Others can hear it normally.

    "The head of the family should be careful. We just came in directly and there are some things that we haven't had time to fully explain. Although this is the core formation space of our northwest camp, only one third of it belongs to our northwest camp. There are usually some  Important supplies and reserves. As for these two-thirds, the territory that truly controls the northwest camp belongs to the formation sect."

    "The core formation space that does not belong to the Northwest Camp? FormationZong?  "Ren Jie was also confused and looked at his second uncle in surprise.

    What is this? The core formation space of the Northwest Camp, the most critical and important place to control the Northwest Camp, is not controlled by the Northwest Camp. No one will believe it if I tell you.

    It¡¯s as ridiculous as the emperor suddenly saying that this palace in this country is actually rented by me.

    Ren Tianheng also said helplessly: "There is a reason for this. You also know that the Northwest Camp and the Southwest Camp were built later. It would be unimaginably expensive to build these two camps at the same time, and it would also be unimaginable.  Building an unimaginable defensive formation is not something that can be done in a short while. The eldest brother was very anxious at that time. Our Ren family's foundation was not enough. Even if the eldest brother used his connections, he could only get things done in the southwest.  In the end, even he can build some of the formations in the northwest, but the later operation, maintenance, cooperation with the army and replenishment after consumption all need to be managed by people. "

    "So the eldest brother worked hard and finally invited five formation masters, and at the same time found an ancient sect that had declined. Although there are some sects that focus on formations, there are very few that are particularly powerful. All of them have been  After all, practicing formations takes a long time, and because the cultivation of formations will be delayed, a sect with weak lifespan and strength cannot survive for a long time, so let alone formation masters, even formation masters are.  Less and less."

    "Only some large sects can afford to support them, and this formation sect used to be known as very ancient and powerful, but later declined. Their sect leader Jiang Zhen was only a Yin-Yang Realm Yin Soul cultivation base at the time, and he was the only one left in the entire formation sect.  Although he has reached the level of a top formation master, he did not dare to expose himself easily for fear of being captured and controlled by some sects. At that time, he was in danger, so his eldest brother rescued him and brought him here.  , I don¡¯t know how the eldest brother helped him. Anyway, he reached the Tai Chi realm soon after. However, his Tai Chi realm should only have strength and no fighting power. Moreover, he is in this core formation space and does not participate in the battle. So as mentioned before  I didn¡¯t even mention him during the Northwest Camp.¡±

    Ren Tianheng continued: "Later, the eldest brother let him control all the formations in the northwest camp, and allowed him to re-establish the formation sect, and he later re-established the formation sect in this space. The kid just now was the direct descendant he found.  Disciple Jiang Wuzhen is said to be very talented. He is already a top formation master at a young age, comparable to his master's level twenty years ago, and Najiang Zhen has now reached an intermediate formation master with his current formation cultivation.  Even if Wei goes out, he can indeed be on his own, but he has always abided by the agreement he made with his eldest brother and has been helping to control the formation of the northwest camp. It's just that they are a little arrogant. In fact, you don't need to pay too much attention to the family leader. We are too.  Just take a look, there should be no problem with what big brother has arranged, they are arrogant, just ignore it. "

    Ren Tianheng quickly spoke to Ren Jie, and also saw that Ren Jie was unhappy, so he hurriedly tried to persuade him.  For him, those who have some abilities in alchemy formations or other fields have some arrogance, which is understandable, after all, he doesn't always have contact with them.

    "These people are just like that. They are all quite weird. They have skills and have normal tempers. Just don't pay attention to them." Ren Tianheng said to Ren Jie, and what he also wanted to tell Ren Jie was that each family enshrines these  People all have weird tempers like this, it¡¯s no big deal.

    "Normal." Ren Jie said unceremoniously after hearing this: "I think I'm used to it, and this formation is just that. As an intermediate formation master, I want to see what his master is like later. If the master  If this is also the case"

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, Ren Tianheng suddenly regretted bringing Ren Jie here, but it was impossible not to bring Ren Jie here.  I think Ren Jie has asked before, and as the head of the family, how could he not come to such a key and core place, how could he not control and understand it.

    It's just that the situation here is quite special. After all, this Jiangzhen is the master of the formation sect. Although he was the only formation sect left in the past, he has recovered a lot in the past twenty years, especially when he has reached the intermediate level of formation master.  Even if you go to the Chitose Sect, you have to stand tall. Even if you play in the sect, you can still have some position.  Moreover, Jiang Zhen has been looking for a breakthrough. If he can break through to a high-level formation master, it will be even more extraordinary.

    ??But I have overlooked one thing. Now the head of my family does not seem to be an angry master. Think about the beatings in the Jinluan Hall of Yujing City and the execution of the father-in-law in front of the emperor

    In fact, Ren Jie did not hide it, and what he said directly was already heard by the people inside who were very proud just now and used the formation to leave in an instant like tearing apart the space.

    There are formations around here, but they have no effect on him.

    Three inches?

    At this moment, when Jiang Wuzhen heard this, his bulging eyes almost popped out. He had never heard anyone dare to say that to him.

    His steps stopped for a moment, and his whole body was shaking with anger. He grew up with his master and went to some places secretly, but there were also people sent by his master to follow him.  But notWherever he goes, even if he goes to help some sects in the name of master, he is treated as a guest. Even those in the Tai Chi realm dare not show any disrespect to him.

    The world of cultivation is not like the secular world, and no one pays much attention to his appearance, but he feels somewhat inferior in his heart. After all, he has not yet cultivated to the point where he can change his body, but no one mentions it. No one has ever said this.  On the contrary, they all praised him for his ability and talent for formations, and held him high.

    The first time, the first time he heard someone say that, his whole body was about to explode.

    Jiang Wuzhen was so angry that he was shaking all over. He turned around and walked back, and soon appeared in front of Ren Jie and Ren Tianheng again.

    "You guys should go back. Master is cultivating and has no time to see you." Jiang Wuzhen waved his hand and waved his sleeves to let Ren Tianhengtan and Ren Jie leave. However, his bulging eyes looked at Ren Jie with anger, and his chest was still rising and falling slightly.  He looked like a spoiled child who was suddenly scolded.

    "What?" Ren Tianheng frowned slightly and wanted to say something else.

    "Damn, this is what your master taught you. You dare to talk nonsense before you go. This is where the Ren family of the Northwest Camp is. I can't miss whoever I want to see." Ren Jie said, stepping forward and raising his hand at the same time.  He grabbed Jiang Wuzhen.

    "Bold, dare to break into our formation sect without permission, boom" Jiang Wuzhen immediately pointed it out when he saw Ren Jie. At the same time, he stepped forward to catch him, and suddenly activated his strength.  With his talent and countless resources later on, he is now at the seventh level of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm. He suddenly activates his power, and at the same time his consciousness moves around and the formations move around.  Jiang Wuzhen is very confident. Even if he reaches the peak of the Yin and Yang realm and reaches the king level, he is not afraid at all.

    This is the location of the Formation Sect. This space has been completely enveloped by the Formation Sect's formations. If you really work hard, you won't be afraid even if the Tai Chi realm comes.

    "Bang bangah" However, what he didn't expect was that before the formation he activated could take effect, once it touched Ren Jie's palm, it suddenly shattered like blown bubbles.  , before he could make any other reaction, Ren Jie's palm had directly grabbed the back of his neck.

    Thishow is this possible? How can the formation be ineffective?

    This completely made Jiang Wu really confused. He clearly activated the formation, and his power was integrated with the formation. Although he relied on some formations, his power also activated. He couldn't figure out why his magic power formed.  The defense didn't work at all.

    The other party caught him with complete disregard. How could this be possible? Even if the Taiji realm wanted to break the formation, it would not be like this. Although what he had just activated was only the peripheral formation, it was not like this. Is the formation today possible?  Good question, why is this happening?

    At this moment, Jiang Wuzhen was caught by Ren Jie and completely lost any resistance. In disbelief, he was carried by Ren Jie and walked directly inside.

    "You dare, you dare to catch me, you dare to hurt me, you are dead. I am the chief disciple of the Formation Sect, and I am the young master of the Formation Sect. If you dare to trespass on my Formation Sect, you are dead" At this moment, Jiang Wuzhen  Seeing Ren Jie stepping forward directly, he became even more anxious and angry.  He was more anxious than being caught himself. The Formation Sect was the most sacred place in his mind. He didn¡¯t care who this person was, the current head of the Ren family. He never thought that the Formation Sect belonged to the Ren family. In his opinion, if it wasn¡¯t for Master¡¯s insistence,  If we stay here, the formation sect should have gone out independently a long time ago. The formation sect has already grown stronger by now.

    "Damn, something bad has happened nowMaster" Seeing that Ren Jie grabbed Jiang Wuzhen and broke into the restricted area without stopping, Ren Tianheng immediately cursed and hurriedly chased after him.

 Volume 2 Chapter 559 Get Out

    "You're dead, youwuwu" Jiang Wuzhen, who was caught by Ren Jie, was roaring desperately. He had never been wronged before, but he felt extremely humiliated at this moment.

    Not only did this person call him a three-inch boy, but he also broke into the sect without permission. This was provoking the entire formation sect.

    But then he found that he couldn't speak. His neck was grabbed by Ren Jie from behind. He couldn't use any magic power in his body. At this moment, his mouth was also sealed.  But suddenly, he found that his consciousness could still function, and he was immediately overjoyed. At the same time, he saw Ren Jie rushing into several formations one after another, and immediately activated his consciousness, and the surrounding formations suddenly activated.

    This guy didn¡¯t even control his spiritual consciousness, letting him know how powerful the formation was.

    "Boomboom" The surrounding formations were roaring. Ren Jie looked at the surrounding formations. He specifically asked San Cun Ding to run the formations just to see if this formation sect was still valuable and to see if they  What's the formation like?

    At this moment, when I look at the power of the formations outside, they are pretty good, much stronger than those of other sects.

    However, in Ren Jie's eyes, it still didn't have much value. With a wave of his hand, the illusion that had just been oppressed disappeared, and his eyes were as flat as before.

    ¡°This, how is this possible, how can he break through thirteen illusion formations instantly when he is running them instantly?

    Damn it, just wait.

    Suddenly, Jiang Wuzhen activated the internal formation. This was an attack formation that truly carried huge power, destructive power, and threat.

    "Master, be careful." Ren Tianheng didn't know it was Jiang Wuzhen who started it. Suddenly he saw the changes in the surrounding formations, and his face sank.  No matter how much he tolerated these people in the past, it doesn't mean that he can tolerate them hurting Ren Jie. Ren Jie is now the hope of the Ren family. He is the head of the Ren family and the eldest brother's son. Even the king of heaven can't touch him.

    Seeing that the formation really launched a ferocious offensive, he was also angry. He immediately burst out with strength and rushed forward to block Ren Jie and break the formation.

    "Second uncle, don't worry. Have you forgotten that I commanded the army to break the formation? I also taught the formations of the Guards. These things are nothing to me. As for these people, if they are  If they are cancerous trees, get rid of them as soon as possible. If they are small trees that have not grown straight, they need to be repaired. People need to take care of them, and the trees need to be repaired." Ren Jie said hello to his second uncle with the power of his soul.  Don't worry too much about yourself.

    "Bang bang" Although the attack power of this formation seems to be very strong at this time, breaking the sky is only a formation that can deal with Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang realm, and Jiang Wuzhen can only attack five of the formation.  Sixty percent of the power was exerted, but in Ren Jie's opinion, there were still many loopholes in these formations, so he didn't make any move at all while stepping. The magic power was slightly distributed from his feet, and there were explosions one after another.

    Those formations were directly destroyed by Ren Jie before they could really unleash their power.

    "Ahthishow could this happen? What happened to the formation today? Why is this happening?" Jiang Wuzhen couldn't understand why this was happening. The formation was broken, and the formation was broken again. How could this happen?

    Although within this formation space, their formation sect's formation has not been used against the enemy, he is very aware of its power.  But today, everything seemed to be broken.

    It is truly bad and completely destroyed.

    Break the formation, break the formation

    Ren Jie really broke the formation today. No matter what, he had to break the formation first today. In the core formation of the northwest camp, he didn't want others to set aside a piece of land and say it was for rent.  This is absolutely not allowed to become a country within a country. Just as he told his second uncle, either repair it or clear it out.

    So he was merciless and used methods that Jiang Wuzhen couldn't detect at this time to directly destroy the peripheral formations one after another.

    This is a complete destruction, even the base of the formation is destroyed.  Ren Jie will first clear the city walls built in his home territory, and then let the rest depend on the situation.

    "Impossible, impossible, ah" Jiang Wuzhen's brain was about to explode. He was roaring crazily in his heart, and suddenly desperately activated the core formation of the formation sect. He could only activate part of it, but  As long as this formation is activated, it means that there is a real life and death crisis.

    Then it will attract other existences of the formation sect. Under the leadership of his master, the formation sect is now growing stronger.  Two formation masters have joined the formation sect one after another, and his master has trained top formation masters including him.

    "It's just that he is the youngest and the direct disciple, so his status is the most special.

    "Something happened, the core formation is activated, someone is attacking"

    ¡°Go and report it to the sect leader, my God, the young sect leader has been arrested.¡±

    "Use the formation with all your strength to block this person."

    Everything that just happened happened too fast. Before there was any reaction within the formation sect, Ren Jie had already reached the core. After all, this is just a space, the place is not very big, and the formations on the periphery of this formation sect are also limited.

      However, the power of this core formation is amazing. Once it is in operation, even the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm will have a hard time rushing in.

    After all, this is a formation sect that Jiang Zhen has managed for many years. Although it is only in an independent space, he also attaches great importance to it.

    "Well, this is not bad. It's a pity that you can't exert much power. It's just a bit interesting. Let me break it." At this moment, the strongest formation in the formation sect broke out, but the strength was less than 30%. Ren Jie  This shows the situation of this formation.

    It is stronger than the Tianshui Sect's sect-protecting formation, but it is worse than the Jiuyin Sect's sect-protecting formation. In terms of the overall concept and the mystery of the formation, Chengdu is actually not weaker than the Jiuyin sect's sect-protecting formation.

    But the problem is that there is not enough power, there is not a magic weapon powerful enough to suppress it, the people who arrange the formation are not strong enough, and the people who are activating the formation are not strong enough at this moment, so it is difficult to really bring this formation into full play.  In fact, even if this formation really exerts its power, Ren Jie feels that it is just that.

    After all, he now has the realm of half-step Dharma God Realm. These are of little significance to him, but this time he directly raised his hand and instantly blasted out the Jade Emperor Seal that he had secretly squeezed to less than 30% with one hand.  .

    The power condensed by the Jade Emperor Seal Sancheng Seal is hidden in the power, so others only see Ren Jie raising his hand.

    "Bang" With a bang, the most critical and most fragile core formation exploded before it had time to hide it.

    "ah"

    "flutter"

    At this time, the formation sect controlled these formations and wanted to help Jiang Wuzhen activate these formations and explode their power to save Jiang Wuzhen. Some people were directly implicated because of this. Many people were directly injured and even vomited blood and fainted.

    Jiang Wuzhen suddenly felt a buzzing in his head, and he almost fainted.

    Then, the surroundings suddenly became bright, and there was a building one kilometer away. This building spanned ten miles. It was not too big from the outside, but it was already very big here.  In the distance, there were formations surrounding them. Many people were controlling the formations in one place, but at this time they all looked over in shock.

    "Who is so bold and dares to break into our formation sect?"

    "Destroy my formation and seek death."

    "Be careful, the young sect master is in his hands."

    At this time, dozens of figures rushed over in an instant. Two of them were at the level of kings of the Yin-Yang Realm, and there were also many peak Yin-Yang Realm Yang Souls. The power of this Formation Sect at this moment was definitely not weak.

    "Boom" At this moment, in the central area of ????that building, a terrifying power that only the Tai Chi realm possesses suddenly burst out. A middle-aged man in his forties, with a wide nose, thick eyebrows, eyes  He is bright and energetic, his arms are much longer than others, and although his hair is disheveled, it does not look messy. His whole person has the air of a master, and he is already blocking the way of other members of the formation sect when he steps forward.

    "Sect Master, he captured the young sect leader."

    "Sect Master, these people have destroyed our sect-protecting formation."

    "The core formation has also been damaged, Sect Master, many people have been injured."

    As soon as they saw this person coming, everyone saluted one after another, and many people said angrily, especially the two king-level people. They were also formation masters themselves, just like everyone else.  The formation sect can grow to this scale in such a small space because they often go out.

    Many sects and families will invite them. Their names are actually quite famous. Usually they are aloof wherever they go, and they become arrogant without knowing it. Now some people dare to break into the sect and destroy the formation.  , arrested the young sect leader, and everyone was very angry.

    Jiang Zhen, the leader of the formation sect who had just arrived, slowly raised his hand to stop those behind him from talking. His eyes flashed with dissatisfaction and surprise as he looked at Ren Jie, and then looked at Ren Tianheng.

    "General Ren, what do you mean?"

    "Sect Master Jiang, this is the head of my Ren family. My eldest brother's son Ren Jie is the head of the Ren family. Now he has the final say in everything about the Ren family. If you have anything to say, please tell our head." Who is Ren Tianheng?  He wanted to persuade Ren Jie before because he was afraid that Ren Jie would be angry because he couldn't help it. Now that Ren Jie has done it, he will support it no matter whether it is right or wrong.

    So even when faced with Jiang Zhen, whom he had been in contact with for many years and was usually pretty good, he didn't say much.

    "Huh?" Jiang Zhen couldn't help but be stunned. He didn't expect that Ren Tianheng wouldn't talk to him. At the same time, he frowned slightly and looked at Ren Jie, Ren Tianxing's son?

    This is the son of Ren Tianxing. He used to be the good-for-nothing young man and the head of the dandy family, but he is now very famous. It was his appearance that defeated the enemy and won the victory in the previous two battles, but Jiang Zhen really didn't expect it to be like this.

    "Master Ren, right? I, Jiang Zhen, have been in charge of the northwest camp for so many years, and I remember your father's kindness back then. But today you arrested my disciple and destroyed my formation. YouWhat does this mean?  "Having reached this level, Jiang Zhen laid out everything directly and looked at Ren Jie with some dissatisfaction, waiting for him to give him an explanation.

    "You said you remember the kindness, right" Ren Jie repeated Jiang Zhen's words and suddenly laughed: "But now, my head, it seems that you are kind to our Ren family. Today my head is here.  I took over everything and came here to see the core of my Ren family¡¯s northwest camp, but your disciple actually said that you can¡¯t see it while practicing. Is that true?¡±

    Ren Jie didn't directly point out that Jiang Wuzhen had just lied, because it was impossible for him to report it. Just by looking at him, he knew that he heard what he said and said it angrily.

    He was still angry that someone else had established a sect on his own territory, and he had to see the core hub of his northwest camp and report it. Ren Jie had long been unhappy, but at this moment he wanted to see how his apprentice was doing, this master  Anyway, if this master is not good either, Ren Jie won't waste his time.

    You are practicing in seclusion and don¡¯t have time to meet?  Upon hearing this, Jiang Zhen immediately understood what was going on, and glared at his apprentice Jiang Wuzhen angrily. This kid was good at everything, and his talent in fighting skills was even greater than his own, but he had been spoiled by him since he was a child. He originally thought that he was good at everything.  When he is strong enough, he can just venture out and practice for a while. He didn't expect that something like this would happen now.

    After all, Ren Tianheng is also the general of the northwest camp, and Ren Jie is the head of the Ren family, and he is in someone else's place.

    "Master Ren, the child is ignorant because he was spoiled by me. If it is because of this, it is indeed my disciple's fault. But in any case, Master Ren is the head of the family, and you are here, General Ren.  If you have anything to do, you can tell me directly to this sect leader. If there is any mistake, I will naturally punish him. There is no need to embarrass a child, let alone destroy my sect's formation. Ren family leader, Ren general, I, Jiang Zhen, have helped me a lot in these years.  Ren Family and Northwest Camp, what you are doing is a bit excessive."

    Jiang Zhen's face darkened. Jiang Wu really lied and did that, and he felt that it was wrong. But after all, he was his apprentice. If he did something wrong and deserved punishment, it was his own business. If others wanted to do something, he would naturally be unhappy.

    Not only that, they actually acted so randomly, which made Jiang Zhen feel uncomfortable. Ren Tianxing saved his life back then, but over the years, he had helped the Northwest Camp and the Ren family.

    Why

    Ren Tianheng was in the most difficult situation on the sidelines at this moment. Even if Ren Jie's formation skills were very good, it would take more than one or two people to maintain the formation of the entire northwest camp. The entire formation sect master had actually been doing these things.  .  Looking at this posture now, it is obvious that there is going to be a falling out. If such a thing happens, he will naturally stand by Ren Jie unconditionally, but thinking about it after the falling out, he will have another headache

    Really, if Lao Wu is here, he must have a way, his brain is the best.

    "Bang" Ren Jie casually threw Jiang Wuzhen directly in front of Jiang Zhen and said: "Protect the calf, right? This is easy to understand. The head of my family also protects the calf, but it must be the person of the head of the family. Protect the calf.  There is nothing wrong with Duzi, the only fault is that you don't know how to discipline him. Seeing that you can still face the problem because you didn't cover up his lie just now, I will give you a few words.  "Teacher's laziness. Before you protect him, you must first let him learn right and wrong and how to deal with things. Otherwise, you might as well become a demon with him and kill everything."

    "As a master, you are harming your apprentice by disciplining him like this. Okay, enough of the unnecessary nonsense. Just because I saw that your attitude is pretty good, now, immediately, immediately bring your so-called  Zhenzong and everyone else, get out of here. Our Ren family only owns the territory, and we will not set aside any leased land, let alone any privileged place. You can go wherever you want." After Ren Jie finished speaking, he waved his hand and asked.  Jiang Zhen and his people got out of here immediately.

    "Ahah" Upon hearing this, Ren Tianheng was extremely anxious. He guessed that there might be a stalemate, and was still thinking about how he would deal with it if the fifth brother was here, but he never thought that if there was no stalemate, Ren Tianheng would  Jay's first words drove them away.

    "Don't talk about him, Jiang Zhen, and everyone else in the Formation Sect were dumbfounded and completely dumbfounded.

 Volume 2, Chapter 560: Those who do not overestimate their abilities and are accustomed to it are in need of punishment.

    There were even a few who couldn't believe their ears and couldn't help but shake their heads to make sure they heard correctly.

    Some even raised their angry eyebrows immediately, with murderous intent flashing in their eyes.

    This is no longer an insult or provocation, just tell them to get lost. This is where their sect is.  Although they also knew Ren Jie's identity at this moment, in their minds, they didn't have much feelings for Ren Jie.

    You must know that with the decline of formations, there are fewer and fewer people who understand advanced formations. This thing is not only a professional skill, it has even become an extremely noble existence.

    Many families and small sects who want to strengthen their sect-protecting formations or do other things need the help of formation masters, and sometimes they even need formation masters and formation masters.  The formation sect has recovered again because of Jiang Zhen, because Jiang Zhen has reached the peak of the intermediate formation master and has already half stepped into the advanced formation master state. It can be said that the entire formation sect has never been more prosperous.

    Wherever they go, they are treated as superior to others, and wherever they go, they are exalted. How could anyone dare to talk to them like this, especially now they are told to get out.

    Whatwhat?  Jiang Zhen also thought he heard it wrong. What a joke, what did he say?

    Get out?

    Who was he talking to? He told himself to get out. At this moment, Jiang Zhen finally became a little angry.

    ¡°The sect¡¯s sect-protecting formation was destroyed just now, and even the core formation was damaged. Before it could exert its power, he was already very angry.  But after all, Ren Tianheng is working hard, and he also knows that this young man is the current head of the Ren family. The most important thing is that he is Ren Tianxing's son, so Jiang Zhen thinks that he has tolerated it very much.

    As long as this Ren Jie apologizes, he is not prepared to care about this matter. After all, these formations were arranged by him many years ago, and they are nothing to him. As for his apprentice, he will slowly discipline him in the future.

    But he never expected that before he could forgive Ren Jie, hehe actually told him to get out of here with the entire formation sect.

    "Who do you think you are? You dare to make noise here in our formation sect."

    "What about the head of the Ren family? This is where my formation sect is, get out immediately."

    "Yes, you just injured the young sect leader and destroyed our sect-protecting formation, and now you dare to be so arrogant and reckless. You are simply seeking death."

    "Boomboom"

    Finally, after being stunned, someone reacted and immediately burst out with power, directly covering Ren Jie and Ren Tianheng. They were ready to explode a fatal attack at any time. They stared at Ren Jie and wanted to tear him apart.

    "Humph" But at this time Jiang Zhen was still blocking the front, so they couldn't rush forward, otherwise they would have been killed long ago.  But at this moment Jiang Zhen was also angry, snorted coldly from his nostrils, and looked at Ren Jie coldly.

    "Is this what Ren Tianxing taught you? I am the head of a sect, and I am a good friend of your father. You, a junior, are not polite when meeting me, do not apologize for doing wrong things, and you dare to shout at the door of this sect. It seems that I have to take your place.  Your father should discipline you. "Although Jiang Zhen also knows some things about Ren Jie, he doesn't know much. He is not very interested in the affairs of the Mingyu Dynasty. The formation sect is independent in this core space.  , ordinary people outside have a feeling of looking down from above.

    He maintains contact with some sects and families, and has a high status among practitioners. He only knows some things occasionally, but he doesn't know the details at all, and he doesn't bother to understand them.

    In his opinion, this Ren Jie has become the head of the Ren family and is self-righteous.  What made him strange was that Ren Tianheng was following him and didn't care. Well, since he didn't care, he would discipline his son for Ren Tianxing.

    "Hey" Suddenly, Ren Jie sighed helplessly, turned around and glanced at his second uncle and said with a bitter smile: "Second uncle, have you seen what it means to be fearless in the ignorant, what it means to work behind closed doors, what it means to be self-righteous, this is the most  Such a good example, I even feel a headache and blush for them.¡±

    "Ahem" As soon as Ren Jie said this, Ren Tianheng almost couldn't help but laugh, and managed to control himself with a cough.  Because here, apart from the people from the formation sect, only Ren Tianheng understands the meaning of what Ren Jie said, and he is the only one who really feels like laughing, because what Ren Jie said is absolutely right. None of these people from the formation sect  The momentum was astonishing, and he looked like he was going to tear Ren Jie to pieces, and Jiang Zhen also said that he would teach Ren Jie a lesson, but Ren Tianheng was not worried at all and really wanted to laugh.

    There is no way not to laugh. This is like a weapon or medicine refiner. Although he is not weak himself, he is self-righteous among millions of soldiers.  He can naturally be arrogant when holding him in his arms, but if Ren Jie has turned against him now and they want to use force, it is simply an act of overestimating their own capabilities.

    And now these people are ready to take action, Ren Jie can say this, Ren Tianheng also feels that these people are really spoiled, like spoiled children, they really think they are everything.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Ren Tianheng didn't feel anything bad before, but after Ren Jie said this today, Ren Tianheng also felt that Jiang Zhen was really a little confused.

    ¡°Just kidding, he wants to teach Ren Jie a lesson for his eldest brother, the current head of the Ren family. He really doesn¡¯t know the temper of the current head of the Ren family.

    "Master, teach me a lesson! How can such a junior who knows nothing about heaven and earth have any need of you? I'll do it" After seeing the master finish speaking, Ren Jie actually said this, and even Ren Tianheng beside him was like that  The expression on his face irritated Jiang Zhen and the people behind him even more.

    Jiang Zhen is more sophisticated after all. Although Ren Jie's words made him very angry and angry again, a junior dared to talk to him like this, and now he dares to be so arrogant. It seems that he really needs to be taught a lesson.

    But after Ren Jie said those words, Ren Tianheng's attitude made Jiang Zhen feel something was wrong. Just when Jiang Zhen hesitated for a moment, there was already a disciple behind him who was also at the peak of Yin Yang Realm Yang Soul.  Rushed out.

    This person¡¯s name is Ding Jun. He looks no younger than Jiang Zhen. He should be a senior brother, but he is not a direct disciple. His talent in formations is much worse than Jiang Wuzhen¡¯s, so his status in the formation sect is not as good as Jiang Wuzhen¡¯s.  But in terms of cultivation, he is the strongest among the disciples of Jiang Zhen, only slightly worse than the two formation masters that Jiang Zhen later recruited. At this moment, he could no longer bear it, and suddenly rushed forward, grabbing anything in the air with both hands.  A huge amount of spiritual energy condensed and shrank around Jie, threatening to squash him and push him to the ground.

    And this Ding Jun was even more powerful, leaping into the air and rushing towards Ren Jie.  He wanted to teach his master a lesson. This ignorant boy, who was so much younger than himself and looked much younger than Jiang Wuzhen, dared to be so arrogant.

    "Let's play, boom" Suddenly, Ren Jie was like swatting away a fly, and then swatted it outward.

    What is he doing?

    Does he think this is the Ren family? What does he say?

    What is this guy thinking? He is dead. Let¡¯s see how he is repaired later.

    Seeing that the director of this family actually patted Ding Jun, but his posture was very casual, with no sense of movement at all, just as casual as swatting a fly, the people behind Jiang Zhen looked at him one by one.  It feels funny.

    "No, be careful." But at this time, Jiang Zhen was shocked. After all, he was now a person with a cultivation level of the fifth level of Taiji Realm. Although his cultivation level was all improved by external forces and obtained by comprehending formations.  Yes, but his realm is there after all, and this attack can still be seen.

    "BoomBoom" It's a pity that it was already over when he reminded him. Unlike Ding Jun, Ren Jie's players came together with great momentum. At this moment, he casually took a photo, and the next moment, the smile on Ding Jun's mouth was not relieved.  Before he could even reveal his disdainful smile, a huge palm suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Completely condensed, like a flesh-colored palm, it was as big as ten meters, and it appeared and condensed in front of him silently in an instant.

    It was like a person running at full speed, and suddenly a wall appeared a centimeter in front of him. He didn't even try to dodge it, but instead he hit it with all his strength, as if he was running into it as if he was seeking death.

    Ding Jun's own huge impact hit the top, and his whole body was hit far away by the subsequent power of the palm. The most terrifying thing was that the palm of his hand was still condensed, just like a small mountain peak that held Ding Jun down.  Press down.

    "Push" Ding Jun spurted out a mouthful of blood. He was pressed under the palm of his hand, and his whole body's strength was completely scattered, making it difficult for him to operate.

    "Ah" At this moment, Jiang Zhen and everyone in the Formation Sect were dumbfounded. What kind of power is this?

    It¡¯s so scary. Is this still a human being?

    ???????? Even if you are in the general Tai Chi realm, no, even if Jiang Zhen takes action himself, it is impossible to have such an effect.

    At this moment, even the two king-level people recruited by Jiang Town are confused. What does this mean? Although Ding Jun is not as good as them, but in the future, let alone the attack on the Tai Chi realm, the king-level will definitely be fine. This kind of existence is already quite good.  , but how old is Ren Jie? This doesn¡¯t count. He just used the power of the Yin and Yang realm.

    How is this possible? Even if the two kings join forces at the same time, they cannot do this.

    Even if someone in the Tai Chi realm exists in general, it would be difficult for mana to be condensed into such a flesh-colored palm. Even the palm prints are so clearly visible, and the palm is pressing on Ding Jun's body at this moment, like a five-fingered mountain.

    "Master" Ding Jun was about to collapse at this moment. He still doesn't understand what happened. The opponent has not reached the Tai Chi realm. Originally, he had the confidence to fight no matter what, but he never expected that.  I don¡¯t understand why it was so inexplicably photographed here.

    At this moment, his strength was suppressed and he could not move. He looked at Jiang Zhen in pain.

    "Boom"Under such a situation, Jiang Zhen finally became completely angry. Suddenly his strength exploded and he glared at Ren Jie: "You asked for this. Even if your father comes, no wonder I don't read"

    "Stop, stop, stop" Ren Jie raised his hand to stop Jiang Zhen's words and said, "Are you still finished? You are saying these meaningless words, so I want to say yes. Then the head of the family is talking to you today, and you still want to do it.  Who have you fought against after reaching the Tai Chi realm? It seems that you people only know how to practice, study formations, and then rely on elixirs to improve people who practice behind closed doors. To be honest, your combat effectiveness is really bad. It is so bad, so  You just said that you wanted to teach me a lesson, so I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "

    Ren Jie looked at Jiang Zhen and said: "You don't even know the situation outside, you don't even know the situation of my family leader, so you have the nerve to teach me a lesson, my family leader, and also, even if you don't know the outside situation, you don't know the situation of my family leader,  Don't you think about it, as the head of the Ren family, can you teach me a lesson? There are millions of elite soldiers in the northwest camp, millions of other soldiers, and countless generals in the Taiji realm.  Even the ancestors can be strangled, but you people from the Formation Sect are still shouting here. As long as I give the order, I will have you completely killed here. "

    "You are still fighting with my family leader, and you want to teach me a lesson" Ren Jie said with a smile: "You really try it, before my family leader even broke through the Tianhai army with two million troops, killing hundreds of thousands of soldiers, even Tai Chi  I¡¯ve already killed a few people in this area, and I don¡¯t care about killing you more. Come on, give it a try, and I will show you what a real fight is like on a real battlefield. Xiaobao, come in.¡±

    As Ren Jie spoke, the power of his soul moved. When he first entered this independent space, Ren Tianheng taught Ren Jie the jade tokens and methods to enter. In fact, he didn't need to teach him. With Ren Jie's current state, he didn't even want to study it.  Disaster

    At this moment, Ren Jie¡¯s spiritual power moved and he immediately brought in Gu Xiaobao, who was running around and playing wildly outside.

    At this time, the people in the formation sect suddenly saw this dark little kid appearing, and everyone was extremely surprised. What kind of rhythm is this?

    What is going on? The words Ren Jie just said really made everyone feel a lot of pressure. After all, this is the northwest camp. After all, this is the territory of the Ren family. Now they finally feel less relaxed.

    But then, such a little brat came in. What does this mean?

    "Hmm." Gu Xiaobao heard Ren Jie's words, followed the guidance of Ren Jie's soul, and instantly entered this independent space. He looked around strangely, and then looked at Ren Jie: "Master, I am playing, you call me  What are you doing here? I¡¯m learning how to make delicious food with Wu Shuang and Shi Niang.¡±

    "Don't just know how to eat. This person wants to teach me a lesson and wants to take action" Ren Jie pointed at Jiang Zhen.

    ¡°Boom¡­bang bang bang¡­¡±

    "ah"

    "flutter"

    Ren Jie pointed at Jiang Zhen and just finished speaking, Gu Xiaobao's power suddenly exploded. Now Ren Jie's words were the master's words, and he unknowingly felt very comfortable here, right next to the master.

    Not to mention that you can still fight, have delicious food, and

    So at this moment, when he heard Ren Jie say that someone dared to provoke, and saw Jiang Zhen erupting with the power of the fifth level of Tai Chi realm, Gu Xiaobao suddenly erupted with power.  His explosion was different. In an instant, there was an extremely violent and terrifying power impact. That power alone seemed to drown Jiang Zhen's power.

    Some people in the surrounding array sect were sent flying by Gu Xiaobao's burst of power. A few people wanted to resist, but were instantly oppressed by the power and vomited blood and fell down.

    Gu Xiaobao trained with Ren Jie all the way. Although he was still young, his strength was not weak, and the murderous aura in his body was even heavier. He inherited the ancient divine ancestral talisman and inherited the power of inheritance. This explosion was terrifying and abnormal. It was not what Jiang Zhen expected at all.  Comparable.

    "Kill him or capture him alive" In almost an instant, Gu Xiaobao changed from a black little kid to a terrifying old monster in the eyes of all the formation sects. At this moment, Gu Xiaobao looked like  I was eager to take action, but I still asked Ren Jie first.

    "Just scare him, go and play with yourself." Ren Jie said and waved his hand.

    "Humph, you're kidding me, it's true" Upon hearing Ren Jie's words, Gu Xiaobao couldn't help but raise his nose and pouted, and the strength he originally wanted to kill everyone instantly disappeared without a trace.  trace.

    He immediately flew up and was about to leave, but he still turned to look at Ren Jie: "Next time if you want to scare someone, ask Qi Tian or the Guards to come. Don't call me if there is no fight, otherwise I will be angry."

    Gu Xiaobao was very serious. He turned around and said to Ren Jie seriously, and then left this space directly. At first glance, there was nothing interesting here.

    He was not worried about anything happening to Ren Jie. In the previous battle, although Ren Jie did not use all his strength, he had a feeling that Ren Jie's body was very powerful. It was terrifying and only his master could compare with it. In fact, he always  Feel freeThere was a familiar smell and feeling on Jie's body, and he also felt that the master seemed to be around, but he couldn't be sure.

    But he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Anyway, the master asked him to follow Ren Jie, so he could just follow.

    Until this moment, those people who suddenly saw Ren Jie bringing Gu Xiaobao in and didn't understand what was going on were standing there dumbfounded, because they finally understood.

    What¡¯s even more terrifying is that this doesn¡¯t look like an old monster, it seems like it¡¯s really a child.

    No, even if it¡¯s an old monster who can be summoned by Ren Jie, how did Ren Jie do it?

    It stands to reason that even in those sects with the ancestor level, the existence of the ancestor is far higher than the sect master. The ancestor can decide the fate of the sect leader with just one sentence. How has such a situation ever happened? This is too incredible.

    At this moment, Jiang Zhen was so powerful that he felt like he didn't know where to go with the sudden burst of power.

    He felt it most clearly. If he met the dark child-like guy just now, he really wouldn't be able to survive for long. At that moment, he felt like he was going to collapse. And what else did he say Guards, Qi Tian  ¡­

    "To be honest, you still care about my father's favor. I don't care about my father's favor. I won't even tell you these nonsense, and I won't let you be self-righteous here. It's just you.  People, all of them together have no fighting power. If you don't want to kill you, just be more conscious. I repeat for the last time, get out of here now, immediately, immediately." Ren Jie waved his hand and motioned for them to leave immediately.

    He doesn¡¯t want to keep an uncle here, or such an ignorant person.

    Jiang Wuzhen fell to the ground and could not speak. Ding Jun was pressed under the big handprint of condensed magic power. Many other people were really knocked down by Gu Xiaobao, and even their legs became weak. Jiang Zhen no longer had anything to rely on. At this moment, when he heard any words  After Jie's words, the people in the formation sect suddenly lost their anger and were instead filled with sadness. They all looked towards Jiang Zhen.

    What should we do? Do we really have to give up here and this sect?

    But there are also some people who feel that no matter what happens if they leave, they can still do it.

    At this moment, the one with the ugliest face was Jiang Zhen. At this moment, he really felt something. This young head of the Ren family was much more domineering than his father, and he was not joking, he was serious.  , really have to drive them away.

    "Originally, others thought that leaving here was nothing. Even Jiang Wuzhen and the others had wondered why he didn't leave. If they went out, even some Wanzai sects would not dare to look down upon him.

    But only Jiang Zhen knows what's going on best. He can achieve what he has today. The opportunity for him to make a breakthrough is here. How can he leave here.

    Moreover, after being told by Ren Jie, he only remembered one thing. He had promised Ren Tianxing

    How to do how to do?

    At this time, Jiang Zhen's face turned red and white.

    Damn it, something happened indeed. When he saw Jiang Zhen¡¯s reaction, Ren Jie immediately knew that he had guessed it right.

 Volume 2, Chapter 561: Suddenly awakened, the sect leader admitted his mistake to Ren Jie

    Normally, there are several ways to improve the formation. In addition to having one's own understanding and talent, the more important thing is to have a good master. At least the master must lead him in. As for how much achievement he has, he must  It depends on the individual.

    But formation methods are different from others. In the process of cultivation, countless examples and explanations are needed for people to understand and understand in order to improve.

    Ren Jie first heard Ren Tianheng introduce that Jiang Town has been promoted in recent decades since meeting his father, and has stayed in this formation space. He has also been promoted to an intermediate formation master, and has the opportunity to become a high-level formation master.  , Ren Jie felt something was wrong at that time.

    He has never gone out and has no chance to come into contact with some other leftover formations between heaven and earth. How did he improve?

    And according to Ren Tianheng¡¯s introduction, he is the only one in this core formation space.

    But Ren Jie didn't think too much about it at the time. Then he saw that their formation sect was spoiled. In the core formation space inside the Ren family's northwest camp, everyone was incomprehensible and self-righteous. He immediately  annoyed.

    Seeing that they were just spoiled, they didn¡¯t do anything else, and they still had friendship with his father. Regardless of whether they owed favors to stay or whatever, Ren Jie didn¡¯t want to kill them all.

    "Otherwise, it wouldn't be like this. I just saw that Jiang Zhen was about to take action. Ren Jiexin said that if he wanted to kill you, he would have taken action a long time ago, or he could just call the guards in. It would be easy to kill them all, but you still want to take action."  But no matter what, this Jiangzhen is at the fifth level of Tai Chi Realm, and it is quite annoying to use his hands, so Ren Jie called Gu Xiaobao to come and ask him to be more honest.

    " Then Ren Jie said that, normally speaking, if you know you are outmatched and can't fight and hear Ren Jie's words at this time, the most normal reaction is to take people away.  After all, with Jiang Zhen's cultivation and formation skills, he is indeed very good wherever he goes. At least no one dares to make him as angry as Ren Jie so easily.

    Going out would even open up the world, but he was clearly in a dilemma at the moment and had no intention of leaving. Ren Jie immediately confirmed that there was something wrong.

    "Master Ren, I, Jiang Zhen, admit that you are powerful enough. Our formation sect is not good at fighting and cannot defeat your Ren family, but" Jiang Zhen looked at Ren Jie, his expression changed a few times and finally said: "But here is the control  The key hub of the entire Northwest Camp, without these defenses, the Northwest Camp would have nothing to rely on. No matter what you say today, I promised your father back then that I would be loyal to others, not to mention that your father was kind.  For me"

    At this moment, Jiang Zhen was weighing how to speak, but he was obviously not as tough as before.

    "Master, it's really troublesome for them to leave. They just need to be taught a lesson. Jiang Zhen has become a little subdued. Do you think we can give him a step? To be honest, if nothing else, they have been in trouble for more than twenty years.  He is very serious and has never made any mistakes. Apart from his bad temper and being a bit imposing in this core space, there is nothing else." Seeing Jiang Zhen say this, Ren Jie still stood there indifferently, with Ren Tian beside him.  He was so anxious that he naturally stood by Ren Jie's side when Ren Jie wanted to fall out with him just now. Now that he saw Jiang Zhen surrendering, he also spoke to Ren Jie through the power of his soul.

    But to be honest, Ren Tianheng felt extremely comfortable at this moment. He had never felt so comfortable in this core formation space.

    Especially when Jiang Zhen finally surrendered and his expression kept changing, it was even more satisfying.  Of course, he was also worried that the trouble had gone too far, because even if Ren Jie was very accomplished in formations, after all, the formations of the entire northwest camp involved countless formations within a thousand miles, and at least hundreds of people who knew the formations and dozens of attainments were needed.  Only an experienced person can fully control it, and a master of formations is required to control and sit in command.

    "Well, don't worry, second uncle, I don't have to do it so radically, but if I can't completely conquer them this time, there will be all kinds of troubles in the future, which I don't like. So I have to do it thoroughly this time.  , Either stay and be obedient, or get out, let him get away as far as you want. As for the formation of the Northwest Camp, don't worry, Uncle Liu, it's not a big deal. "For others, the formation of the Northwest Camp.  The law is so huge that it cannot be controlled, but for Ren Jie, that's all.

    If it really doesn't work, if these people really can't stay, Ren Jie can't control it himself. Just relying on the power of his soul and controlling the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag here is enough to support the entire Northwest Territory.  The formation of the battalion.

    "Oh, okay" Ren Tianheng heard Ren Jie's words and knew that there was no need to say anything more.

    It¡¯s just that he was very confused afterwards, no big deal?  Could it be that the head of the family has a way? It's impossible. A formation master is more precious than a Taiji realm. Everyone knows that, and there are even fewer people who know the formation. If the trouble continues like this, what if Jiang Zhen leads the entire formation sect to withdraw from the Northwest University?  The core formation space of the battalion, what about the formation of the entire northwest camp?

    Even if I beat Ren Tianheng to death, I would never have thought of what Ren Jie had in mind, because I had never heard of a person being able to control such a huge, complex and terrifying formation with the power of his soul alone.

    But at this time, Jiangzhen is facing many difficulties.With difficulty, he felt his chest rising and falling, and looked at Ren Jie with a slightly ugly face and embarrassment.  He has already spoken to this extent, doesn't he still understand that he has given in, what else does he want to do.

    "It's not convenient for you to talk, let me do it." Seeing Jiang Zhen's protracted words and not continuing for a long time, Ren Jie took over and said politely: "If it's just a matter of relationship, you said it's my father.  My friend, I respect you as an elder. If you come to Ren's house alone or come to the northwest camp, if I treat you like this, it is my fault, Ren Jie, and you will never say a word about how you want to punish me. "

    "But it's different now. This is the northwest camp of the Ren family. It's the place where the army and military orders are like a mountain." Ren Jie's face straightened and he said solemnly: "Here, no one is allowed to encircle independent territory. I think at first you  That's not the case when you come here. You admit it yourself, my father is kind to you. You came here and helped you restore the formation sect, but your formation sect has now become a cancer in my northwest camp.  Everyone is so proud that they don¡¯t know what their last name is, even though they are in the formation space, it¡¯s not okay.¡±

    "It is the fault of the father if he is not raised well, and it is the fault of the teacher if he is not strict in teaching. Once a teacher, he will always be a father. Today, the head of the family puts these words here. As for your disciples, none of them will end well in the future.  The reason is because of you, my master. Today, the head of the family is thinking of your friendship with my father, and because of your affection for controlling the core formation of the Northwest Camp for more than 20 years, I will give you a little punishment. Otherwise, I will punish you.  The master's temper is such that if he encounters your apprentices or even yourself, he will definitely be killed directly. "Ren Jie is not polite at all. At this time, there is no need to be polite.

    " And Ren Jie's words made Jiang Zhen's face turn green and purple for a while. He didn't expect that Ren Jie would slow down his words, but his words would be sharper.

    He didn¡¯t listen carefully to what Ren Jie said before. Now he was different from the explosive and angry words before. When he heard it again, he felt like he was breaking out in a cold sweat.

    "Don't be ignorant just because you have some skills. If others hold you up, you are like porcelain. If you don't hold you up, you will be nothing if you break it. What's more, there are many people who don't care and don't care. This is the character of my family leader. Okay.  , I have said everything that needs to be said, let¡¯s get together and part ways. If you say something today that my Ren family owes you something, then you can say whatever you want. Let me admit my mistake, apologize, make compensation, and even transfer the entire formation space.  I¡¯ll give it to you directly from the entire Northwest Camp, and it¡¯s no problem if you want anything, but if my family owes you nothing, then you can leave.¡±

    Ren Jie waved his hand and said: "Pack up your things. You can take whatever you can take away with you. Let's go. If you don't have enough spirit jade when you leave, if you ask, my master will give it to you. Let's go."

    Originally, Ren Tianheng heard Ren Jie's words softened a bit, thinking that he would recover after giving them a few words of lecture.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that it was still the case, but now I was a little more polite, instead of just getting out of here, I still had no intention of leaving them.

    Why

    Ren Tianheng also sighed helplessly, knowing that there was no need to say anything more. He only needed to tell Ren Jie about his powerful relationship, and for the rest, since Ren Jie was the head of the Ren family, he would have the final say.  It was just like following my elder brother together, even life and death could be completely left to him, and there was nothing else I couldn't do.

    At this moment, many people in the entire formation sect looked very disappointed and disappointed. Being scolded by Ren Jie like this made them look disgraceful and even more frustrating.

    But there are also some people who don¡¯t think so. If they leave, they will leave. The formation sect will be even more powerful if they leave them.

    Originally, Jiang Zhen just didn't want to leave, but now that Ren Jie said this, his heart froze. He had endured hardship before, but it has gradually become different in the past twenty years, especially after he reached the intermediate formation master, going out  After a few times, he was always aloof wherever he went, and even the other party's ancestor-level figures did not dare to slight him.

    Slowly, he became confused. When Ren Jie said this, he suddenly felt cold all over.

    In the current situation of the Formation Sect, maybe it will be fine if you just go out, but what if it is valued by a powerful force and directly controls it?

    Graw it directly, or something happened, as Ren Jie said, offended some people, people do not care about their array, nor do they ask them, and kill them directly 

    The more he thought about Jiang Zhen, the colder his heart became. It turned out that they had been too comfortable in the core formation space of the northwest camp these years and had no idea about the dangers outside. The other disciples thought it would be better to go out, but he knew clearly that what Ren Jie said was true.  Wrong, after leaving, the Formation Sect will be finished soon.

    In the past, it was because they were based in the northwest camp and no one dared to trespass or touch them, but it would be different if they went out independently.

    ¡°And there is such a magic weapon in this core formation space. After it goes out, he may not be able to improve it in his life.  At this moment, he felt a sudden enlightenment and truly looked at himself, the formation sect, and everything soberly.

      "The words of the head of the Ren family woke up the dreamer. Jiang Zhen has been taught a lesson. Jiang Zhen has indeed been a little not sober these years. Brother Ren was very kind to me back then. The Ren family does not owe me anything in Jiang Zhen. I, Jiang Zhen,  We are here today only because of Brother Ren's help." Jiang Zhen's face turned pale at this moment, but his voice became much calmer and he looked at Ren Jie gratefully.

    Then he bowed to Ren Tianheng and saluted: "General, Jiang Zhen has been a little unclear in recent years. He has been dazzled by the little achievements, and people are also drifting. If you have offended many things, please don't do it."  Strange.

    "Ah" Jiang Zhen's actions and the words he said made everyone else in the formation sect dumbfounded. Sect master, sect master, what's going on.

    Why don¡¯t you just leave here? What¡¯s the big deal? After the formation sect went out, he relied on his formation skills to have nothing. It¡¯s not worth it.

    Everyone was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t understand what the sect leader was thinking.

 Volume 2 Chapter 562 Not far away

    There were only two other formation masters who joined later. They looked at each other and couldn't help but smile bitterly. They also suddenly woke up. They were all people who had been hanging around outside for a long time, so they naturally knew the cruelty of the cultivation world.

    After the formation sect goes out, it may develop rapidly in the short term and even earn a lot of spiritual jade. However, the formation sect without any foundation and the ability to even protect itself is definitely likely to be killed at any time.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Or some big force can directly control them all. In short, at that time, whether life or death is no longer under my control, it is entirely up to others.

    "It's okay, it's okay, haha, they're all from my family." Jiang Zhen said this. Ren Tianheng, who had a cheerful personality, immediately waved his hand, but couldn't say anything else and could only look at Ren Jie.

    "The words of Patriarch Ren reminded me that the formation sect is like a duckweed without roots. Before, Jiang Zhen was in a daze and was offended. In the future, I will discipline my disciples and keep in mind the words of Patriarch Ren. If Patriarch Ren really wants our formation sect,  After leaving, Jiang Zhen has nothing to say, because everything is his own fault. But now he realizes that Jiang Zhen has not repaid the kindness he received from his eldest brother. Instead, he owes more and more. Now the Northwest Camp is fighting against the Tianhai Empire.  Fighting, Jiang Zhen has been a favored elder brother for so many years, and was awakened by the head of the Ren family. Although it is difficult to repay in this life, Jiang still wants to stay here at this moment to help the northwest camp. After this battle is over,  Jiang Zhenhui will take all the disciples of the Formation Sect and leave the northwest camp."

    At this moment, Jiang Zhen suddenly realized that he only had an extremely bitter smile in his heart. To reach this point, it was all his own fault.

    It¡¯s ridiculous that I have forgotten the miserable situation I was in when I was brought in by Brother Ren. I have been in a daze these years. Thinking about what Ren Jie said, what has happened to the entire formation sect under my leadership.

    Thinking about leaving here in the future, he has no choice but to face the crisis of the formation sect. He can only bear the bitter fruits he has planted. If he cannot leave here, he should hide for a while and take his time.

    Thinking about it now, the formation sect, maybe a powerful demon beast or a powerful casual cultivator can destroy them. They are still far from the real sect.

    At first, Ren Jie said to let them go, but something kept churning in his heart. If he left, they would be dead. The northwest camp had no formation, so why should they resist the Tianhai Empire? What a joke.

    But now he knows that Ren Jie is not joking, although he still does not believe that Ren Jie can find someone else to replace himself and the entire formation sect to control these large formations. After all, these are not normal times. Even if there is an formation master coming, there is no way.  Young formation masters joined in. These complicated formations were arranged by them. They had worked hard for more than 20 years, and it was difficult for others to truly control them.

    But he really understood it at this time. Instead of saying this, he directly admitted his mistake and wanted to stay first.

    Until this moment, his words finally made Ren Jie feel that Jiang Zhen was still a person after all. No wonder he could reach the intermediate level of formation master. No wonder his father brought him here. At last, he was not completely in a state of confusion and didn't know his last name.

    "Masterhe insulted our formation sect so much, why do you apologize to him? Just leave, so what if we leave here? Our formation sect is always superior to others wherever we go. Even the Qiansui sect begs us, and the Wanzai sect is begging us."  Don't dare to underestimate me. I'll see if Master regrets it when he reaches the level of Advanced Formation Master." At this moment, Jiang Wuzhen, who had just been sealed by Ren Jie, finally regained his strength and regained his freedom. He jumped up and pointed at Ren Jie and roared.  With.

    He had listened to everything just now and was already extremely angry. The others were shocked and Ding Jun was suppressed. Just now, Ren Jie just blocked him at will and did not really block him, so after he recovered quickly, he jumped directly.  Shouting on his feet.

    "Master, leave. Let's see how they die after we leave. No one can control the formation of the entire Northwest Camp except us, and they are using the formation of the Northwest Camp to deal with us. If we use the formation of the Northwest Camp to deal with them, they will  You're so arrogant" At this time, Jiang Wuzhen roared angrily, jumping on his feet and cursing.

    This guy just scolded himself for being a penis, and treated him like that, and now he allows Master to do this, which is simply too much.

    "Shut up bang" Just when Jiang Wuzhen was about to say something, Jiang Zhen turned around and slapped him away, causing Jiang Wuzhen to vomit blood and fainted.

    That's it, there was still a trace of fear in Jiang Zhen's eyes, because at that moment when Jiang Wuzhen said that he would use the entire northwest camp formation to deal with the northwest camp army, he felt the dull but heartfelt look in Ren Jie's eyes.  The cold murderous intent in his bones.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Boomboom" At this moment, suddenly, everyone felt that the entire formation space was changing rapidly.

    This, what¡¯s going on?

    "No, the formation has changed. How could this happen?" Before others could figure it out, Jiang Zhen suddenly felt something was wrong.Because there are some core formations arranged by him, he knows them best.

    At this moment, the entire formation changed even more rapidly. Suddenly, all the formations originally arranged by the formation sect were shattered. Without some covering formations arranged by the formation sect, only hundreds of individual pillars were seen, densely distributed on the ground.  Within a dozen miles, there was a person sitting around every pillar.

    But at this time, they were all ejected, and they all looked at it in disbelief.

    Because that pillar is the core where they control some different formations outside, and they usually sit there to study formations. But at this time, these people left, and those formations were changing rapidly. The speed of change was beyond imagination.  Even Jiang Zhen looked on dumbfounded.

    This, how is this possible? The formation is changing and is being controlled.

    "I didn't see anyone, it was the power of the soul. No, how could there be such a terrifying power of the soul? This is too perverted.  Impossible, what kind of power is this, how could it be possible for people to control all the formations without appearing.

    But he couldn¡¯t understand the speed and weirdness of these formation changes. It was too fast.

    This is true for Jiangzhen, not to mention the other members of the Formation Sect.

    "It's scary, he's scared."

    When the entire formation sect was frightened, Ren Jie stood there. When Jiang Wuzhen said those words just now, he felt even more that he could not hand over the core formation to these people easily. It was not a matter of life and death now.  They haven't received attention here yet. If they are lured, forced, coerced, or about to collapse, they will be a cancer and a danger.

    Suddenly, Ren Jie was rapidly infiltrating and changing these formations.  This is nothing to Ren Jie. The formation is naturally easy to control if there are people, but a large formation that can be operated by no one is a truly powerful formation.

    "And Ren Jie is now in the northwest camp, and his soul power can even control the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, let alone this.

    "Bang bang bang" Hundreds of pillars, as well as some unnecessary and cumbersome things in the original formations were all broken into pieces. In an instant, all the formations merged into one, and it was no longer possible to see the situation inside from the outside. If  To get close, you have to withstand the bombardment of many forces.

    Others basically didn't understand the whole process. They were just shocked. All the things they thought were important to control the formation were destroyed. However, the formation was not chaotic, but concentrated.  We're together, what's going on?

    But Jiang Zhen is different. He is close to a senior formation master. He arranged these things himself, and he knows them best.

    Because of this, the shock and shock in his heart surpassed everyone else.

    He kept shaking his head, because this was really impossible. Someone actually understood all the formations he had deployed for more than 20 years in a short period of time. These were from weak to strong, integrating all the formations he had deployed for more than 20 years.  The formation.

    Now, it has been completely cracked, and all of this can be done completely without anyone from the other party showing up. This only shows that the other party has completely understood everything about his formations, and knows them better than himself, so he can use these formations.  strength.

    How terrifying is this? Is this still a human being?

    "Could it be that he is a senior formation master? No, it's impossible. A senior formation master has touched it himself. He can never do this. A top formation master. Could it be that he is a top formation master?

    But even a top formation master would never be so exaggerated, or

    After thinking about it, Jiang Zhen didn't dare to think about what was going on. Because the other party completely used the power of the soul, he already felt that the other party was probably in the realm of the Dharma God, or even something beyond imagination.  exist.

    No wonder Ren Jie doesn¡¯t care if the formation sect is here. With such masters of formation here, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he and others stay or not.

    At this moment, Jiang Zhen felt a wry smile and self-deprecation in his heart, and he felt extremely emotional. He was shocked and disappointed. He had never felt so uncomfortable.  Although he is not as good as Jiang Wuzhen, he is somewhat confident in his heart and wants to repay Ren Tianxing by staying at the end. However, he realizes at this moment that he thinks too highly of himself and looks down on everyone in the world.

    Thinking about it, although I woke up, I didn¡¯t really understand it, and I didn¡¯t really let go of it.

    Thinking again about the reactions of other disciples of the Formation Sect, and thinking about Jiang Wuzhen's reaction, he suddenly realized that what Ren Jie said might come true soon.  What's more, compared with everything Ren Tianxing gave to him, he had never given him anything in return. Now he suddenly realized that it felt so ridiculous for all these years that he thought he was helping the Northwest Camp.

    If I didn¡¯t have such a holy thing, I wouldn¡¯t have what I have today.

    People are like this. Ren Tianxing saved himself and helped him to reach the Tai Chi realm, just to stabilize the formation here, to help the northwest camp, and to give himself a chance to understand the holy object.  After a long time, I occupied this place and felt that everything should be taken for granted. I felt that I was helping Northwest University.Ying, although he also said that Ren Tianxing was kind to him, but as Ren Jie said, it felt like he was kind to Ren Tianxing and the Ren family.

    Now that Ren Jie no longer needs them, he has shown such a powerful force. When he really wanted to leave, he realized that he had done everything wrong and he was dizzy before.

    Now that he is leaving, even he feels a darkness before his eyes. He used to feel that staying here was a favor to Ren Tianxing, but now he realizes that it is just the opposite.

    There is nothing more ridiculous than this. I am simply a joke. I think I have restored the glory of the formation sect and independently supported the sect. I think I am more awesome than those ancestors. Now I realize that I have nothing.

    "Master, what's going on?" Ren Tianheng didn't know much about the formation, but he could still see the horror of the change, especially after seeing Jiang Zhen's reaction, he hurriedly looked at Ren Jie.

    "It's nothing. The previous method was too cumbersome. Now we can concentrate it, so the efficiency and power will be improved. I will rearrange and adjust some other formations later. The current formations are not good and there is no way to withstand the next battle."  Ren Jie also made no secret of it. He came here just to take a look. Originally, if the people here were from the Ren family, Ren Jie would teach them what to do, but now that he encountered this situation, Yu Jian had to do it himself.

    How was it done, who did it, and under what circumstances?

    Ren Tianheng was already confused. He practiced the power of the soul and used the soul-eating armor. Just now, the soul-eating armor had an obvious reaction. He felt a terrifying power of the soul, but he couldn't confirm it. This made him extremely worried.  shock.

    "Master Ren, if you can ask Jiang Zhen to say hello to the senior who modified the formation just now, please say that Jiang Zhen hopes to have the opportunity to listen to his teachings. It has been so many years before I realized that I was confused. Thank you Master Ren for enlightening me. Now I  Just take the people and leave. In this life, Jiang Zhen owes Big Brother Ren, what he owes to the Ren family, and what he owes to the head of the Ren family, he will never be able to repay. As long as I, Jiang Zhen, are still here, and as long as the clan remains alive, from now on, the head of the Ren family will follow the family leader Ren.  Jiang Zhen will obey any orders from the family." Jiang Zhen bowed to Ren Jie very formally and was ready to leave.

    "Not far away." Ren Jie didn't want to say anything. Although in the eyes of others, this is a formation sect that is harder to find than the Wanzai sect. Jiang Zhen is even closer to a high-level formation master.  , now they can stay as long as Ren Jie says a few words, but Ren Jie really doesn't have much interest in keeping him.

    Because after thinking about it, it doesn¡¯t make much sense. Only by controlling the formation can you exert its true power. In the future, you can also cultivate real direct descendants. This formation Zongjiang Town is not bad, but the entire formation sect is in a mess for him to train. After thinking about it,  Go ahead or forget it.

    "Huh, just wait." At this moment, Jiang Wuzhen, who was beaten out by Jiang Zhen, looked at Ren Jie bitterly, with hatred in his eyes.

    It¡¯s just that Ren Jie didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. He looked at the gathering formations in the distance. At the same time, he began to understand the situation in the entire space and stopped paying attention to Jiang Zhen and Jiang Wuzhen.

    " If Ren Jienian hadn't been his father's friend in Jiang Town after all, after all these years, he was a little drifting at first, but later he woke up and was pretty good. Just what Jiang Wuzhen said just now, Ren Jie would have killed him completely.

    As for Jiang Wuzhen's threatening and ferocious gaze, Ren Jie couldn't even care about it. How could Jiuxiao Shenlong care about a sparrow's self-righteous hatred and self-righteous thoughts of revenge?

 Volume 2 Chapter 563 Danger!  !

    "General Ren, thank you for taking care of me for so many years, Jiang Zhen Thank you." At this moment, Jiang Zhen felt extremely reluctant to leave, but that was it. He saluted Ren Tianheng again, then glanced with a sigh, and waved to call the people of the Formation Sect.  Get ready to leave.

    The people of the Formation Sect did not dare to say anything more at this moment, and followed Jiang Zhen dejectedly.

    "Master, all the things are still there. Even if you don't take anything else away, you must not let go of the sacred objects. You will still need them for your breakthrough" At this time, Jiang Wuzhen, who knew that he could not defeat the opponent now, followed Jiang Zhen.  It seemed to him that Jiang Zhen just hit him just because he was afraid of angering Ren Jie. The other party was now powerful, so he thought he understood and endured this tone.  But he quickly came to Jiang Zhen's side and spoke anxiously.

    "Sacred object, is it this?"

    Jiang Wuzhen said it directly in a hurry. Although his voice was not loud, for Ren Jie, it didn't matter at all.

    And at this moment, Ren Jie¡¯s soul power also discovered that there was a force shrouding the center of the core formation space. The place guarded by many formations, Ren Jie¡¯s soul power quickly cracked it at this moment.

    Suddenly, he had entered it. One side was smooth, but the other side had many lines. It was a piece of gravel about three meters high, but there was a special power flashing on it. This power was wrapped around it to avoid the power on the stone.  seep out.

    "Boom" The power of the soul had just broken through the formation, and he instantly probed the gravel. Before he could feel the lines on it, due to the close inspection, Ren Jie suddenly felt that he was being sucked in by a special force.

    Everything around the person disappeared instantly, as if he was in a special space, and suddenly the power of the soul seemed to be imprisoned.

    There are countless special formations around him, and there is also a force that constantly pulls the power of his soul to go deeper.

    Ren Jie was also shocked by the terrifying formation change. Damn, what is going on?

    The feeling at this moment is extremely dangerous, extremely dangerous. If you don't react quickly, the power of your soul will be completely controlled into the rubble and sealed within it.

    The flickering power and the terror of the formation were something Ren Jie had never seen before.

    What surprised Ren Jie even more was that these formations were obviously part of a large formation. The whole formation was obviously damaged, but even in this part of the formation, there were countless independent parts of the formation, and in  There are also independent formations among these formations.  Just like infinite depth, part of each formation is constructed from endless formations.

    This reminded Ren Jie of the last technological era, when humans were developing towards subtle technologies, but this was much scarier than that.

    With such a terrifying formation, the moment the power of the soul approaches, one is almost sucked into it.

    This means that Ren Jie has already reached the half-step Dharma God realm with the power of his soul. In addition, his attainments in battle techniques are beyond imagination. If it were anyone else, he would be dead in an instant if he approached directly with the power of his soul like this.

    The more important point is that Ren Jie has a very familiar feeling about the things on the broken stone. Damn it, how come this is very similar to some of the formations on the stone tablet when Qi Tian was released

    "It's just that Ren Jie is really close at this moment, and the formation here is not as solid as the broken stone tablet, and it has a posture of imprisoning the power of his soul.

    "Damn, it's too dangerous. We have to get out first. Boom" For Ren Jie, this thing is also a huge treasure house, but now he knows that he must not delay it any longer, otherwise it will be dangerous.

    But now it is impossible to pull it out from the rubble just by relying on the power of the soul of one's own realm. Suddenly, Ren Jie activated the video in the sea of ??consciousness and instantly entered the realm of saints discussing the Tao.

    "Buzzing" At this moment, Jiang Wuzhen, who had just said that he was going to take away the holy objects, but was scolded by Jiang Zhen, Jiang Zhen, who was about to take people away, and Ren Tianheng, who was beside Ren Jie,  They were all surprised

    All looked at the distance shocked, because a light rose in the distance, and the countless formations on the top flashed a worship of glory.

    For a moment, it feels like you can see the mysteries of the infinite universe and see through the movements of countless galaxies and planets.  In front of this kind of power, people look so small, and everyone is surprised.

    "Thisthis is impossible" Jiang Zhen opened his mouth and looked into the distance in disbelief.  This mysterious formation has a thousand times greater influence on him than others. How is this possible? After so many years of hard work, I have been careful every time I approached. The flickering formation that I touched was not as good as the one at this moment.

    That¡¯s not all. After decades of research, he knows the power of this holy object best.  If it weren't for the protection left by Ren Tianxing, he wouldn't even be qualified to study this sacred object, let alone use the power of the soul to explore it.

    He will be affected just by getting a little closer to the periphery, and under this influence, he graduallyEnlightenment and cracking are the biggest reasons why he has achieved what he has achieved over the years.

    But at this moment, this holy object actually showed the formation directly and was still running crazily. It was obviously fighting against some kind of force. This was too terrifying.

    The formation operates with endless mysteries. Someone can actually make the formation appear with a holy object.

    "Boom" At the same time, everyone felt that a special force in Ren Jie's body suddenly withstood the formation that broke out from the holy object.

    If the formation on the holy object was like the heaven and earth evolving in an instant, like the natural movement of the universe, then the power that instantly burst out from Ren Jie's body controlled everything, suppressed it suddenly, and made the holy object inside  The crazy formation changes that broke out and moved with infinite mystery came to an abrupt end.

    It¡¯s him, it¡¯s impossible, how could it be him?

    Jiang Zhen looked at Ren Jie fiercely, as if looking at a monster, completely unable to believe that this was true.

    But the power just now clearly erupted from Ren Jie, and he finally felt the existence of the terrifying power of the soul that had just completely integrated the entire core formation space and integrated all the formations in the northwest camp. How could this be possible?  ¡­

    "Damn, it was so dangerous." Ren Jie also let out a sigh of relief at this moment. It was really close just now. If he relied solely on his own soul power and understanding of the formation, under the formation ban in the rubble, it would be really difficult.  I don't know how long it will take to get out, and the situation outside is so critical now. If I am trapped here, I will be in trouble.

    At this time, Ren Jie also felt a little scared, and at the same time he was even more shocked by the origin of the gravel.

    It was obvious that there were many traces of this formation within the rubble in Jiang Zhen's layout of the northwest camp, but he had only scratched the surface of it, but it was obvious that he had been nostalgic for this before. He thought this should have been left behind by his father.  thing.

    "It's strange, Qitian's stele is intact, but whether it's the material or the internal formation, this stele has the same feeling and realm as the power I felt on the stele where Qitian was suppressed before.

    This made Ren Jie feel strange. At the same time, he turned to look at Jiang Zhen. Now Jiang Zhen wants to leave but Ren Jie can't let him go. He didn't know what happened before, but now he can't take risks with Qi Tian's affairs.  The stakes are high, and things related to the Qitian Monument are even more extraordinary, not to mention that they are also related to the disappearance of his father.  What Jiang Wuzhen said just now, he thought he hated Ren Jie and didn't care about it at first, but now he can't let him out, otherwise the news will be leaked, and it will definitely lead to disaster if someone knows about the existence of this thing.

    "Sect Leader Jiang, I'm offended." Ren Jie said, suddenly raising his hand, and instantly volleyed directly into the air to capture Jiang Wuzhen who didn't understand what was going on.

    "Ah, what are you thinking about" Jiang Wuzhen exclaimed, trying to use his magic power to resist, but while Ren Jie was capturing him, his magic power had instantly suppressed him, blocking his power again.  For a self-righteous guy like him who has never experienced any battles and has little strength, Ren Jie is really easy to catch.

    "Master Ren, please show mercy" Jiang Zhen was shocked when he saw Ren Jie's attack. He wanted to stop him but thought of Ren Jie's strength and power, so he could only beg.

    "Bang" Ren Jie directly raised his hand and threw Jiang Wuzhen into the yard. His hands changed instantly, the power of the soul circulated, and the surrounding formations quickly changed and condensed under his control, sealing Jiang Wuzhen in the blink of an eye.  In a small courtyard.

    "Sect Leader Jiang, trouble comes from your mouth. I won't kill him first. I will imprison him for three years. If he still doesn't repent after three years, no one can save him. And we have to have a good talk" This Jiang Wuzhen is obviously a formation sect.  Apart from Jiang Zhen, the only person who knew about the existence of the gravel was Ren Jie, who could tell from the reactions of these people just now.  Everyone else was confused and didn't know what was happening, but Jiang Wuzhen knew very well, and Jiang Zhen knew even more clearly that it was impossible for Ren Jie to let him go at this moment.

    At least, he can't let him go now, but Jiang Zhen regards him as very important, so Ren Jie didn't kill him directly. While imprisoning him, he also wanted to talk to Jiang Zhen, because now he can't even let Jiang Zhen go.  Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what accident will happen.  But the trouble is, if it was just Jiang Wuzhen, killing him wouldn't matter, but Jiang Zhen Ren Jie really couldn't kill him, so after thinking about it, he let Jiang Wuzhen take advantage and temporarily sealed him in the yard.  Jie wanted to have a good chat with Jiang Zhen by the way.

    Jiang Zhen must stay, at least until he figures out the matter of gravel or the disappearance of his father, he cannot let them leave at will, but the method

    Just when Ren Jie was weighing how to tell Jiang Zhen, whether to force him to stay or something like that, he suddenly felt a slight shock in his chest.

    "Buzz" At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly felt that the jade pendant containing the elixir of life on his chest suddenly vibrated, and then cracked.

    not good

    Ren Jieton didn't know it, so he raised his hand and took out the jade pendant from his chest that contained the aura of elixir. He looked at the cracks on it and the faint aura.

     This is a phenomenon that occurs when the elixir is in crisis and cannot survive after being severely damaged. Moreover, at this moment, Ren Jie finally clearly felt the aura of the elixir that was moving rapidly tens of thousands of miles away.  I had vaguely felt it before, but because the elixir was in the Eastern Wasteland, the jade containing her aura was hidden in Yujing City and other places, so Ren Jie had always missed it before. Although Ren Jie also planned to go and take a look this time, he didn't.  Too much hope.

    ¡°In addition, the Northwest battlefield has not stopped since his arrival, and there is no time for it. The situation on the jade pendant at this moment clearly shows one thing. This time is different from before

    "Boom whoosh whoosh" Ren Jie's body took a step forward in an instant, rushing directly out of the core formation space. But at the same time, under the control of his soul power, the surrounding spiritual energy quickly condensed, quickly forming different shapes.  The formation rotated, surrounding the space of Jiang Zhen and the entire formation sect.

    "Sect Master Jiang, if you can break this formation, the initiative is in your hands. You can do whatever you want, including taking that guy who was sealed away by my family leader and spoiled by you. If it doesn't work, then after my family leader comes back,  We're going to have a good talk." Ren Jie's people had already left and rushed out immediately, but the voice rang in Jiang Zhen's mind. At the same time, he also used the power of his soul to control the surrounding aura, condensing it into a formation to capture Jiang Zhen and the others.  Trapped in it.

    "The soul manifested, the soul condensed the formation it was really him who did it, it was him just now" At this time, listening to Ren Jie's words, they looked at the surroundings being controlled by the power of Ren Jie's soul, forming a formation around them.  , although he knows that these formations are not very powerful, but to be able to do this with the power of the soul, only the supreme, Dharma God realm can do it. How could he do it.

    At this time, Jiang Zhen seemed to have lost his soul, leaving only his body, because the shock was too great.

    "It's really Ren Jie. There wasn't some top formation master, or even a legendary existence that surpassed the master. It was Ren Jie who was standing in front of him. How old is he? How is this possible?

    But unfortunately, now Ren Jie told him with practical actions that this thing that seemed impossible to him was true.

 Volume 2 Chapter 564 Burning anger, hold back for now!

    "Second Uncle, I have something urgent to do and I have to leave first. Second Uncle, you can bring Qi Tian in later."

    "Tong Qiang, the guards are deployed around here. Except for my second uncle, if anyone else comes out, catch them. If they really want to escape, kill them."

    "Qitian, my second uncle will contact you later and take you to see some interesting things. Let's talk when we get back."

    At this moment, Ren Jie is hundreds of miles away, but the voice keeps ringing in everyone's minds. Although he knows that Danmiao is in danger, as the head of the family, Jie must also make arrangements here.

    Tell the guards the location of the core formation space and ask Tong Qiang to lead people to guard it. Although Ren Jie used the power of his soul to condense many formations before leaving, it was already very terrifying and sensational, and Jiang Zhen was completely stunned.  over there.

    But in fact, those formations are just condensed and not very powerful. It is not difficult to break them directly.

    Of course, that kind of destruction refers to forcefully smashing it to pieces.  After all, Ren Jie only used the power of the soul to condense it temporarily. He did not have any magic weapons, spiritual jade, or even magic power to condense it. He did not rely on the mountains and terrain, and used the power of the soul to condense the formation out of thin air. It was tangible and rootless, and its power was limited.

    If Jiang Zhen really breaks through and leaves by force, then Ren Jie will have no choice but to kill him. If he relies on his ability to study and does not break through by force, Ren Jie believes that he will not be able to break through in a year or two, so he  The Guards gave that order.

    Because the gravel was so important, Qi Tian was also asked to go in and watch. Ren Jie also arranged other matters as quickly as possible.

    When people flew thousands of miles away, Ren Jie had already issued hundreds of orders to ensure that even if he couldn't come back in a short time, there would be no problems in the northwest camp, so he rushed over at full speed.

    "Dan Miao, no matter what happens, hold on and wait for me" Ren Jie held the jade pendant in his hand and kept muttering anxiously in his heart, while the speed became faster and faster.

    This is a plain with endless surroundings, but at this moment all the creatures for hundreds of miles around have been scared and ran as far as they could.

    ???????????????????????????????????¡­????????????????????????????¡¯??? Over the deep pit that is a thousand meters long and dozens of meters deep? The ancestor of Black Pill is standing in the sky, with Hei Yi following behind him.

    At this moment, the face of the Black Pill Ancestor was also very ugly. During the previous pursuit, Hei Yi contacted the other junior brothers before he arrived, but he did not expect that except Hei Yi, everyone else would be killed by this cruel man during the pursuit.  Those who had souls were killed.

    ¡° Damn it, it¡¯s so damning, if he hadn¡¯t arrived in time, Hei Yidu would have chased him away.

    At this moment, Hei Yi was standing behind the Black Pill Ancestor, pointing angrily downward: "Do you think you can hide there for the rest of your life? I can give you pleasure when you come up. Otherwise, your body will be destroyed and your soul will be refined into a weapon spirit.  Let you never escape."

    Hei Yi is already filled with hatred. It is indeed difficult to deal with the man in the residual soul. This guy is too cunning.

    The master came just now and almost killed him in an instant, but he actually used that girl as a shield, otherwise the master would have killed him just now.

    At this moment, under the deep pit, huddled in a corner, holding Dan Miao's shoulder with one hand, half of his body was almost broken into pieces, and he was no longer human. At this moment, his mouth was full of blood, but his smile became more and more ferocious.

    The Black Pill Ancestor suddenly appeared just now. If he hadn¡¯t reacted quickly and pushed the little girl out, she would have died.

    At this moment, he felt it. This little girl was no better than him, but she seemed to have something that could save her life. No matter what, he had just sent a message to the people of Remnant Soul, as long as he persisted until the reinforcements arrived.

    He is confident in himself because he has some secret techniques, and with his mind and calculations, he doesn't care even if the Taiji realm chases him, but facing the ancestor-level existence is beyond his ability to deal with it.

    He didn¡¯t even bother to answer Heiyi, he just held up the elixir. As long as they moved, the girl would be buried with her. Judging from the way they threw the rat into the trap, plus the high reward from Remnant Soul, this girl must be very important.

    "Asshole" Hei Yi said for a long time, but found that the old traitor didn't say a word. He was so angry that he had no choice but to look at his master, the ancestor of Black Pill.

    The ancestor of Black Pill looked solemn, looked around and raised his hand, dozens of pieces of spiritual jade flew out instantly, and at the same time, two low-grade Lingtian treasures and more than a dozen top-grade spiritual weapons flew out, and a large formation was instantly arranged around him.  .  These are magic weapons and formations that have been refined in peacetime. At this moment, as long as they are activated with force, they will immediately exert their extremely powerful power.

    "Seeing that you have such abilities without even reaching the Tai Chi realm, you should have great development in the future among the remnant souls. What you want is nothing more than some benefits. Now let's talk. I will give you enough benefits. You will hand over the people to  How about me?" After arranging the surrounding formations, the Black Pill Ancestor finally spoke.

    "Ahem, that's goodokay," the old traitor coughed, and suddenly answered with a smile, but the injury suddenly affected him, his whole body was shaking, his mouth was full of blood, and the injured areas on his body looked even more shocking.

    The black oneThe power of the soul was also paying attention, and as soon as he saw this situation, he wanted to take action, but the Black Pill Ancestor on the side raised his hand to stop him.

    The ancestor of Black Pill looked down and said: "Tell me, what do you want? Our Pill Immortal Sect can give you a higher reward than the Remnant Soul, so you can directly take the thing and leave the Remnant Soul."

    "You can shoot as you like, cough Anyway you want to find a chance to kill me I also want to delay time" The old traitor said indifferently, who is he, fighting among the remaining souls, and killing among the casual cultivators?  Having lived for countless years, he knows the situation all too well now.

    He didn't even care to point out the Black Pill Patriarch's plan directly. Anyway, he had already made the Black Pill Patriarch feel that he was holding the little girl's hand at the moment, and there was a force hovering in her. If he died or his hand left her,  Physically, she was dead.

    "You" Upon hearing this, the Black Pill Ancestor couldn't help but be so angry that he didn't know what to say.

    Hei Yi stood aside and wanted to tear the old traitor to pieces and kill his junior brother. He had been teased for so long, and finally had to be stopped by his master. Now even if he stopped him, he would not dare to do it. He would hear such words from him again.  , it¡¯s really annoying.

    "Master, what should we do now? This person is very crazy." Hei Yi was angry but had no idea. He secretly discussed with the ancestor of Heidan with the power of his soul.

    "This is the case for people with broken souls. You shouldn't have taken action when you just discovered him. If you had contacted me as a teacher earlier, so many things would not have happened." The Black Pill Ancestor was also very angry when he thought about what happened this time.

    "Yes, it was the disciple's negligence for a moment, but as it is now, he is obviously waiting for reinforcements, so he must take action as soon as possible. It would be better for the master to send the disciple over later, and even if the disciple is injured, he will kill him"

    "No, nothing can happen to this girl. Otherwise, no one will be able to bear the burden. We must find another way" The ancestor of Heidan immediately rejected Hei Yi's plan, but for a while, he didn't have any good solution.

    At this moment, even the ancestor of Black Pill did not notice that in the higher sky, someone was watching everything below. It was Ren Jie who came at full speed from the northwest camp.

    Just when the Black Pill Patriarch was confronting and talking to the old traitor, Ren Jie had already arrived, because they had been in a stalemate for a while.  As for Ren Jie, who knew that the pill was dangerous, he naturally used all his strength to rush over as quickly as possible.

    Ren Jie, who rushed over, did not take action immediately, because the current situation was very complicated. Dan Miao was seriously injured and in a coma, and was coerced by the person with a broken soul. Listening to the conversation, the person who came from Dan Immortal this time was called Black Dan Patriarch. He  The reason why I never dare to move is also because of the rat-proof device.  Although Ren Jie still didn't know what happened at the moment, he really understood the determination of the Danxian Sect to capture Danmiao.

    And the guy in Canhun is obviously very ruthless and treacherous, so Ren Jie didn't show up, he was waiting.

    Although Ren Jie was suppressed and used the power of his soul to condense a special formation around his body to cover up his own aura and strength, seeing the situation of the elixir, he was filled with boundless fear for both the people with residual souls and the people from the elixir sect below.  Killing intent.  He had never been so angry. In order to help Liu Shuer suppress Shura's murderous intention, the murderous intention merged into his own. At this moment, it condensed behind Ren Jie's body and blended with his own power, forming a terrifying pressure.

    Dan Miao was the first person Ren Jie saw when he came to this world, and every moment they spent together remains in his heart.

    Although the little girl pretended to be a fat person and wandered around her, her heart was all on herself. In order not to cause trouble for herself, she chose to leave her side, but because she found the obstacle, she almost gave her body to herself.  .

    In Ren Jie¡¯s heart, Dan Miao was already his woman and his rival.  Dragons have reverse scales and will die if they touch them. Now they dare to hurt Dan Miao and use her as a bargaining chip or a shield to fight for her. They will all die.

    But no matter how angry and worried he was, Ren Jie still held back. He had to wait and wait for the opportunity.  Fortunately, although Dan Miao was seriously injured now, there was obviously a force in her body that was supporting and extending her life. Ren Jie looked down at all this from high in the sky, waiting for the opportunity.

    Because within the power of Ren Jie¡¯s soul, he had already felt a breath approaching quickly, and a familiar breath was coming. It turned out to be him, Hua Wenzhe who intercepted and killed him with Hua Qingqing in the East Wasteland.

    But then Ren Jie immediately figured out that what this person was practicing was the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags, which required the power of divine souls.  Now that the Tianhai Empire is at war with the Mingyu Dynasty, it is the best opportunity for him. It is estimated that he should have been secretly on the southwest battlefield before, so he did not find him.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter who they are. What Ren Jie needs is a chance to save Dan Miao. As for the others, whether they are Remnant Soul or people from the Danxian Sect, in his mind they are all a group of dead people who must be killed.

    "Master, if you wait any longer, his reinforcements will definitely come" At this time, Hei Yi was extremely anxious. Although the master repeatedly negotiated with the other party, there was no result.

    And Yue saidHe became more and more angry. When he was chasing this guy, he was injured by him. The junior brothers hadn't killed him yet. Now the master had severely injured him, but he was held hostage by that girl.  Heiyi was anxious and angry. He didn't understand why the master was different from usual. Why couldn't he take a little risk?

    "Immediately notify the teaching center of this news and ask the higher ups to make a decision. Nothing can happen to this girl here. We would rather let them catch it for the time being and then think of a solution, rather than taking action now." The Black Pill Ancestor is not in a hurry, but  In the end, he had no choice but to stop Heiyi, who was impatient and wanted to take action. He didn't know the importance and specialness of this girl. It wasn't a big mistake not to catch people, but if people died because of them, then they  He will definitely die miserably and miserably.

    "Who do you think Todoroki is? The person who dares to touch my remaining soul turns out to be you old guy Heidan. The hands of your Danxian sect are getting longer and longer." With a distinctive and sinister voice  With weird laughter, Hua Wenzhe's figure appeared quickly. He raised his hand as he appeared, and instantly the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner, which was several times more powerful than what Ren Jie had seen in Donghuang, suddenly appeared, completely covering him.  At the same time, Hua Wenzhe rushed forward in an instant.

    "FormationBoom" Black Pill Ancestor and Hua Wenzhe are no strangers to each other. After all, at their level, they are no longer unknowns in their respective forces.  But looking at the appearance of Hua Wenzhe at this moment, the power of the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner is so terrifying. The key is that his power is not much weaker than his own. How did he improve? The information he knew a year ago has not reached this level. Obviously he  My power has grown by leaps and bounds recently.

 Volume 2 Chapter 565: Saving people and waiting for this momentary opportunity

    "Bang bang" Although the black elixir ancestor formed a large formation, after all, Lao Tsai contacted his people before and informed his people that this position has been exposed, and the black elixir ancestor's formation is not good at all, and Hua Wenzhe's own battle method is not good at all.  You must understand that the power of his Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags has greatly increased at this time, and his own strength has also made a breakthrough, reaching the eighth level of Taiji Realm and reaching the Ancestor level.

    He deliberately came out alone this time. He had just received great benefits in the sect and reached the Ancestor level. Although he had not been outside for long, he had actually been practicing in seclusion for several years. This time he knew that the Tianhai Empire was fighting against the Mingyu Dynasty. Here  There is also the matter of the remnant soul. He came directly to use this battle to directly promote his Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner.

    Today, I suddenly received a message to learn about this matter. Although there is an important ancestor-level figure sitting nearby to cooperate with the Tianhai Empire, he has something to do and is far away, so Hua Wenzhe came first.

    This matter is of great importance. Knowing the credit for this matter makes Hua Wenzhe even more excited and feels that his good luck has come.

    This time he saw the Black Pill Ancestor who was stronger than him in the past, but now he was excited and took action directly. The Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner exploded with power, bringing with it boundless black evil and sinister wind, making him become terrifying and abnormal.  Break through the outer formation of the Black Pill Ancestor.

    After all, this kind of formation using spiritual jade and some magic weapons didn't work. The spiritual jade shattered and the magic weapon was damaged. The Black Pill Ancestor hurriedly raised his hand to put away the magic weapon. At the same time, he raised a black pill-like treasure in his hand.  It had appeared above his head, and a special light shrouded it.

    "Take it quickly." At the same time, the Black Pill Ancestor hurriedly took out a pill and threw it to his apprentice Hei Yi. At the same time, he looked at Hua Wenzhe with great vigilance, with an extremely shocked look in his eyes.

    "Master, this" Hei Yi still didn't understand, why did the master give him the detoxifying pill of low-grade Tiandan?

    "Take it quickly. There is a kind of snow sand poisonous gas in the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags he just had. It is one of the most poisonous poisons in the world. If the amount is large enough, even the thousand-year-old ancestor will be in danger." The black pill ancestor hurriedly scolded  The apprentice quickly took it. He just felt something was wrong, and then he thought that it was one of the most powerful poisons in the world at that time. Now that the amount is not large, he is strong enough and okay, but Hei Yi is obviously poisoned but he doesn't know it yet.

    "Well, pfft" Heiyi heard what his master said and hurriedly took the low-grade detoxification pill. Then he used his power and felt that the blood in his body instantly condensed into sand under the force of the detoxification pill.  One-third of the blood directly condensed like fine sand and was forced out of the body. In an instant, a ball of extremely poisonous blood was absorbed by the power of the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags.

    At this moment, Hei Yi's aura suddenly became much weaker. He looked at Hua Wenzhe in horror. This was too scary. He had no idea that if the poison continued to circulate, his entire body would be destroyed

    "Gaga As expected, he is a disciple of the Danxian Cult. He even knows this extraterrestrial poison. But how can he stop it if he knows you?" Hua Wenzhe was very proud at the moment. Although he suffered many setbacks in the East Wasteland, he also let  He had some realization, and with the help of the young master who followed him into that place this time, not only did his strength rise to the ancestor level, but more importantly, the young master tempered his body and some good things were inhaled by him in the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner, especially the snowy sand poisonous gas.  It also raised his Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner to a higher level, giving him the confidence to prepare to upgrade the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner to a mid-grade spiritual weapon.

    In fact, the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags at this moment are more powerful than ordinary middle-grade spiritual weapons. Once promoted to a middle-grade spiritual weapon, its power will be even more terrifying.

    As he spoke, the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags suddenly turned. In an instant, countless terrifying soldiers were inside, and countless terrifying soldiers were rushed out by the tempered power of the soul. The groups of soldiers were extremely powerful, surrounded by terrifying poisonous gas, and the surrounding world was completely enveloped by it.

    "Why is it him?" At this time, the face of the old traitor who had been confronting the Black Pill Ancestor below suddenly changed. The evil name of Hua Wenzhe is famous even among the remnant souls. This guy is like that  An existence that goes against nature.  Only a remnant soul would allow such a person to exist. His cultivation progress would be very fast. He would often kill ordinary people without paying attention to any taboos. He was ferocious and cruel, even to insiders.

    The old traitor looked at his own situation, then looked at the girl in his hand, and his eyes moved quickly.

    "Boomboom" The black pill of the ancestor of the black pill is also extraordinary. It is a real middle-grade Lingtian treasure. It exudes a unique firelight. The firelight surrounds him and constantly envelopes him. It is rotating in the ancestor of the black pill.  Under Fei's magical power, terrifying power erupted. The powerful magic power continuously collided with Hua Wenzhe's, and for a time, the power was earth-shattering.

    The Black Pill Ancestor is a veteran ancestor. Although Hua Wenzhe is astonishingly powerful, he has just reached the eighth level of Tai Chi Realm after all. In terms of pure strength, the Black Pill Patriarch is much stronger than him.  However, because the Black Pill Ancestor was not fully prepared, he did not dare to attack the Thousand-year-old Ancestor easily, because once he reached the Thousand-year-old Ancestor, it would be difficult to walk at will, and he might even cause a natural disaster if he was not careful.

    But Hua Wenzhe's Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner was more powerful than the Black Pill Ancestor's Black Pill at the moment, and the two of them were fighting together for a while.  becauseAfter what happened just now, Hei Yi didn't dare to leave the side of the Black Pill Ancestor. He felt frightened when he saw the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner.

    "My subordinates will send back the girl captured by Mr. Hua first to avoid any accidents." The old traitor has been waiting. Although he has not even reached the Tai Chi realm, he knows how to observe the situation very well until he confirms the ancestor of the Black Pill.  After he was indeed able to entangle Hua Wenzhe in a short period of time, he immediately said something and rushed out in an instant with his magic pill.

    "Old guy" Murderous intent flashed in Hua Wenzhe's eyes, and he naturally understood what this guy was thinking.

    However, the Black Pill Ancestor is indeed not easy to deal with. Fortunately, he arrived early. Even if this guy rushed back first, he would not dare to take credit for his own work. This time, he will take the lead. If he can solve it by himself  This Black Pill Ancestor rushed back before, so he is lucky, otherwise, quack

    Run, run quickly

    At this moment, the old traitor ignored his injuries and flew up at full speed. He checked with his spiritual consciousness that there was nothing going on around him, and actually took out a spiritual talisman. It was a low-grade moving talisman. Although it was only an incomplete one, it could barely move people about 20,000 miles away.  It's a moving talisman, but it's already very precious.

    The old traitor has never used this before, because he knew that he was being targeted by the Black Pill Ancestor. Even if he used this to move 20,000 miles away, he would not be able to escape the opponent's pursuit.

    But now it¡¯s different. Now he only needs to rush at full speed to save his life and return to the temporary branch not far from the southwest camp of Mingyu Dynasty before the battle between Hua Wenzhe and the Black Pill Ancestor ends.

    So immediately use this moving talisman. Although the distance of this talisman is not very far, the approximate direction can be controlled slightly. There is no way to be precise. Just move quickly to the southwest.

    He had already flown far away before he cast the teleportation talisman, and then he used the teleportation talisman to fly quickly, silently calculating in his heart, and finally letting go of his old traitor. At this moment, both the people from the Danxian Cult and the lunatic Hua Wenzhe should have  Can't catch up.

    "Quackcunning old thing" Although the battle here was quite fierce, Hua Wenzhe did not forget to pay attention to the old traitor. First, he thought that if he could kill the black elixir ancestor quickly, he could also kill the old traitor.  Kill them all together. On the other hand, they are afraid of other problems. If the Danxian Sect has other arrangements, they will be beaten.  But then he discovered that the old traitor had cast the teleportation talisman, and he was no longer worried, because the old traitor had obviously rushed to the temporary branch of the southwest camp.

    Hua Wenzhe cursed with a strange smile, and then said with great pride: "But no matter how cunning you are, you can only drink some soup. Black Pill Ancestor, let you see the true power of my Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner, Xue  Sand poison gas, ten thousand poisons condensed, soul poison merged into one."

    After muttering and cursing the old traitor, and saying something proudly, Hua Wenzhe used his trump card against the Black Pill Ancestor.

    "Not good." Why didn't the ancestor of Black Pill pay attention to Lao Tsai, and he still wanted to look for opportunities, but then he found that Lao Tsai used the teleportation talisman to run away, and then saw the Hua Wenzhe explode. He felt disappointed and helpless, and at the same time he also  Feeling extremely dangerous.

    These Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banners are extremely vicious to begin with. In the past, when Hua Wenzhe was weaker than him, he dared to fight with them, but now he is even more ferocious.  In particular, the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner has obviously become more terrifying now, with much more power than ordinary mid-grade Lingtian treasures.

    What's more, the ancestor of Heidan now has to protect Hei Yi and cannot attack with all his strength, and the old traitor has escaped, so there is no point in continuing to fight.

    So when Hua Wenzhe exploded with all his strength, the Black Pill Ancestor already wanted to retreat. However, in a battle of this level, he could not retreat rashly, otherwise it would be even more dangerous.

    "The elixir fragrance surrounds, the black elixir breaks through the sky, boom" The black elixir ancestor suddenly activated the black elixir above his head, bursting out with infinite power and rushing forward.

    Below them, everything within a few dozen miles was shaken to pieces. This was because the two of them were fighting in mid-air. If they were really on the ground, the situation would be even more terrifying.  And just under this violent impact, the Black Pill Ancestor took advantage of the situation and suddenly retracted the Black Pill, instantly enlarging it, directly wrapping the Black Pill Patriarch and Heiyi in it, exuding the black pill fragrance to resist the poisonous gas, and suddenly flew directly towards  distance.

    "Ancestor Gaga Black Pill, I didn't expect that this day would come to you. You can escape this time, but you won't be so lucky next time. It just so happens that the promotion of the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner requires the support of the main soul. When the time comes, I will capture you and become the main soul.  "Looking at the black elixir ancestor who was defeated and retreated by him, Hua Wenzhe smiled proudly. Although he knew that the black elixir ancestor still had the strength to fight, he just didn't want to fight desperately now.

    In fact, now that the old traitor has left and is out of control, Hua Wenzhe is not in the mood to continue fighting, so he should go back and deal with this matter quickly.

    ¡°It is estimated that the Black Pill Ancestor has also gone back to find a solution. With this credit, don¡¯t make any more mistakes.  Although Hua Wenzhe is not afraid of the Black Pill Ancestor now, there are so many masters and powerful beings in the Pill Immortal Sect, so it is better to be cautious. Thinking of this, he raised his hand and put away the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner, and rushed back to the southwest camp at full speed.  temporary branch.

    Although the old traitor¡¯s speed is nowIt wasn't very fast, but he had already flown very far while Hua Wenzhe was fighting with the Black Pill Ancestor, and then he cast the teleportation talisman, and then flew as hard as he could.  The place where he was originally located was within the scope of Western Xinjiang, not too far from the Southwest Camp, not to mention that their temporary branch was specially located within the Mingyu Dynasty.

    Because the number of people is not large, and they are all powerful enough, they can enter the Mingyu Dynasty through other ways, without worrying about being blocked by the Western Xinjiang, Southwest, and Northwest camps.

    Getting closer, getting closer, the old traitor finally saw the temporary branch, and at the same time, he also sent out a notice. Two Tai Chi realms and several Yin and Yang realms had come out to assist him. Among them, one of the Tai Chi realms was someone he was familiar with, and he was far away.  The power of the soul detected that they were hundreds of miles away, and the old traitor finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    As soon as he relaxed, he suddenly felt that his whole body was about to fall apart, the injured area was even more uncontrollable, his whole body was about to collapse, and his magic power was also somewhat uncontrollable.

    Even the force that grabbed the little girl's hand and penetrated her body almost didn't explode, and the old man was shocked.  If this girl is killed, then all this work will be in vain, and Hua Wenzhe will be offended for nothing. With his personality, if he does not get any benefits in the end, it would be strange for him to not try his best to deal with himself.

    When he felt that he was one of his own, the old traitor was also worried that something might happen, so he hurriedly controlled the power that penetrated Dan Miao's body and slowly withdrew it.  It was like pulling a volcano that was about to explode out of Dan Miao's body. He was firstly a threat, and secondly, he wanted to back him up. If he really died, no matter how powerful the comer was, he would not let this kid  The girl lives on.

    Now there is no need to worry anymore. With his strength drawn out, the old traitor used his strength to control Dan Miao's body, and used his remaining hand to take out the medicine and try to take it to control the injury.

    "Bang bang" thunder roared, and the sky and the earth turned pale in an instant. The old traitor suddenly knew that something was wrong, and once again reached out to grab the little girl in front of him, only to find that a smiling face had appeared in front of him, a very exaggerated smiling face, and the one who slapped the smiling face  The person was right in front of him, his hand passed over the little girl's shoulder and pressed on his shoulder.

    At this moment, incomparable fear filled the air. The old traitor knew that something was wrong but found that he could no longer move. At the same time, he also felt a force of magic, and a force that made all practitioners fear, with a faint flash of thunder rushing into him.  body of.

    No, my God, this what kind of power is this?

    The old traitor had a look of extreme horror on his face, because he felt the power in his body was wreaking havoc on his body. His soul was in great pain under this power, but it was controlled by another magic power and could not move.  , I can only let this power rage and endure this incomparable pain.

    "Enjoy it slowly." Ren Jie, who appeared with a smile on his face, sounded colder than ever before. He said coldly, not bothering to look at this person anymore. At this moment, he had already picked up Dan Miao and looked at her with great distress and pity.  The injured face with weak breath and ugly expression suddenly felt uncomfortable and painful in his heart.

 Volume 2 Chapter 566: The elixir of salvation is wonderful, but death is a luxury

    While hugging Dan Miao, Ren Jie's soul power had begun to fully explore Dan Miao's situation, and mana also began to pour into Dan Miao's body.

    Dan Miao's current situation is extremely bad, and her body is very seriously injured. This bastard just used Dan Miao as a shield. Although the Black Pill Ancestor has recovered most of his power, the remaining power is not what Dan Miao can bear now.  If there wasn't something special in her body that kept her alive, she might have died dozens of times by now.

    This force is not strong, it is very weak, like an oil lamp that is about to go out at any time. It is a very weak but strong flame.

    Ren Jie is no stranger to this power. In fact, Ren Jie felt that the flame used to refine the medicine long ago had a very faint special aura.  Now she can feel that the reason why her former true fire made her feel that way was because of the fire in her body.

    It¡¯s just that the flame was too weak. It was obviously a lot of effort to keep her alive, and now there was a feeling that it was about to go out at any time.

    Ren Jie instantly used his magic power to condense spiritual energy, but found that it didn't help the flames at all. What's going on?

    There was no other way, Ren Jie couldn't care so much anymore, so he immediately took out all the best life-extending elixirs and medicines he had, and drank the elixirs without hesitation.  But this only made Danmiao's body, which was on the verge of collapse, slightly more stable, but the breath of life did not increase much. Ren Jie found that at this moment, Danmiao's breath of life actually seemed to merge with the weak fire in her body.  .

    The flames were obviously meant to save him and himself, but if the flames could not be changed now, even if Danmiao's body had fully recovered, it would be difficult to wake up and survive.

    "Bang" At this moment, Ren Jie no longer lost his violent rage, and the power suddenly exploded, and everything around him was completely enveloped by the coercion of his anger.

    "Save mesave me quickly" At this moment, the old traitor looked at the person in front of him in horror. As one of the secret contacts of the remnant soul in the East Wasteland, he naturally recognized this famous and terrifying smiling face in the East Wasteland.  Kill the God King.

    How could it be him? The old traitor was stunned. Then, with the destructive power in his body, his soul was constantly being devoured and destroyed under the flash of lightning. The pain was far greater than any physical pain. The key was this fear.

    At this moment, the consciousness is still functioning, and the old traitor is desperately trying to contact those people.

    "Whooshwhoosh" Those people were not far away at first, but after hearing the news about the old traitor asking for help, they rushed over one after another.

    These people are all the elites among the remnant souls, and they are all people sent directly from the headquarters. They saw the old traitor standing there in pain and fear, while the girl he was supposed to bring back was held by a guy with a smiling face.  , these people immediately took action without hesitation.

    No nonsense, just do it.

    "No" At this time, it was too late for Laojiao to stop them. Laojiao had just called for help in fear, but his cunning nature made him immediately think that these people would only die if they came.  Who is this person? The Smiling Face Killing God King, traveling across the Eastern Wasteland, annihilating Tianshui Sect by himself, and dares to kidnap the young master of Jiuyin Sect who is still fine.

    He just asked for help out of instinct, but later he wanted to stop them, because he wanted to tell them to think of other ways and contact Hua Wenzhe or Patriarch Lu Lin immediately. Unfortunately, these people received his call for help and did not wait for him to say anything else. They found that this person was not even in the Tai Chi realm.  No, he rushed up without saying a word.

    "Boom" Ren Jie's anger burned, but he looked at Dan Miao with great distress. He didn't pay much attention to these people rushing up to him. He was not even in the mood to take a look. He directly raised his hand and instantly suppressed the 99 Yin and Yang.  The divine flag suddenly appeared.

    With a dragon roar, a fire dragon has appeared. Now the dragon scales on this fire dragon's body are clearly visible. The key is that there is obviously a trace of wisdom in the eyes of the fire dragon, and it appears extremely excited when it appears again.

    But then I felt Ren Jie's anger, and the fire dragon's flames suddenly surged. It was born because of Ren Jie, because Ren Jie's continuous promotion and tempering of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag made the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag long ago.  It has gone beyond the initial scope and has completely become a part of Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie was angry, and the fire dragon was even angrier. The fire dragon had a fiery temper because of its spiritual intelligence. At this moment, it let out an angry roar and suddenly became hard-on.

    "No, quickly dodge."

    "Ahmy body"

    "How could this happen? This person is not even in the Tai Chi realm. This magic weapon has a weapon spirit."

    "Isn't this the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag? It's not even a low-grade spiritual weapon. How could it be like this"

    The strongest person who just rushed up was only at the third level of the Taiji Realm. There was no way he could compare with the fire dragon. Together, they couldn't block the fire dragon's attack and were directly swallowed by the fire dragon. Some people were slightly stronger and could barely hold on.  , but the body gradually burned, and even the magic weapon began to melt, and everyone screamed in horror.

    This magic weapon is inside the remnant soulHe was also somewhat famous, but not too powerful. He was just famous for imitating the God-Suppressing Flag, but Shui didn't expect it to be so terrifying.

    "It's a pity that they didn't even have time to marvel. Soon, both people and magic weapons were completely swallowed by the fire dragon.

    "Uh" The fire dragon burped after swallowing these things. Then its huge body flew in the air, the fire light flashed, and it had swallowed countless magic weapons, powerful beings, flame power, and even endured the tempering of thunder tribulations.  It became more and more vivid, and now it was staring at the old traitor with wide eyes.

    ¡°Obviously, it can sense Ren Jie¡¯s thoughts and doesn¡¯t want this guy to die so happily, otherwise it would be good for him to swallow it.

    "Ah" At this time, the old traitor was already about to faint and felt that his brain was no longer used.

    Although they knew some of the previous achievements of the Smiling Face Killing God King across the Eastern Wasteland, they did not know that he possessed such a terrifying Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, because only Hua Qingqing and the others knew about this news, and it had not yet been fully conveyed.

    After all, Remnant Soul¡¯s pursuit of the Smiling Face Killing God King has reached such a level that only the Ancestor Level 1 or above can know about it, so the old traitor doesn¡¯t know about it at all. Seeing this scene at this moment, his brain is no longer enough.

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over.

    He knew that it would be easy for the other party to kill him, but the other party did not kill him. It was not because the other party was kind, but because the other party hated him too much.

    There is no chance for him to die happily. He can clearly feel every inch of his body being destroyed and feel the pain of his soul. The feeling of his soul being minced bit by bit is so painful.

    It turns out that this is how it feels to rush power into someone else's body

    At this moment, he didn't even have the qualifications to want to die, and looking at the terror of the fire dragon, he was even more frightened. Who is this person? It's too terrifying. Even a weapon spirit is so terrifying, and it has a spiritual intelligence. This is too scary.  Incredible.

    Pain, incomparable pain, but besides this pain, despair and panic are the most terrifying.

    At this moment, the old traitor suddenly understood the meaning of two words, retribution

    "No, what's going on?"

    At this time, Hua Wenzhe, who had also rushed back all the way, also felt that something was wrong here and rushed over at full speed. From a distance, he saw a ninety-nine flag standing there, with a dim fire dragon spinning inside. The old traitor was still there.  In mid-air, the other remnant souls in the temporary branch of the Southwest Camp have all died.

    "It's him" At this moment, when Hua Wenzhe saw this scene, his expression suddenly froze, and then the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He would never forget this guy with an exaggerated smile even if I were beaten to death.

    "Boom" This time, Hua Wenzhe raised his hand, and the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags had been activated to their maximum strength, surrounding him, and Hua Wenzhe also accelerated and rushed over.

    In the past, after that battle, he would never have dared to face this smiling face of the Killing God King, but now he has reached the level of Taiji Realm ancestor, and the power of the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner surpasses that of ordinary mid-level Lingtian treasures.  , in fact, it only takes some time to be promoted to the top-level mid-grade Lingtian treasure.

    Especially since the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner has absorbed so much snow and sand poison gas that it is so poisonous that even the Black Pill Ancestor was beaten away by him, this also makes Hua Wenzhe full of confidence.

    "Boy, your business is everywhere, Gaga, let's see how I deal with you today." Hua Wenzhe raised his hand confidently, and the various poisons newly condensed by the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags were already densely packed around him, and he was in the Tianhai Empire.  With the cooperation, the large amount of divine soul power collected in the battlefield made the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags incredibly powerful, and suddenly rushed towards Ren Jie.

    "From now on, starting from these guys, the meal ticket boss will get rid of all the people who bully you." Ren Jie said softly to Dan Miao in his arms.

    The power instantly enveloped Dan Miao, just like Ren Jie's hands still held Dan Miao in his arms, and Ren Jie's hands had already transformed into magic formulas. In an instant, the surrounding ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags suddenly let go, and in turn, Hua Wen  Zhe and his Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags surrounded him.

    At the same time, Ren Jie volleyed into the air and blasted out the Heaven-Suppressing Seal that was about 70% completed.  If Ren Jie has condensed and completed the Sky-Suppressing Seal now, it will be much more powerful than when he was in Donghuang. Even if the Sky-Suppressing Seal is only 70%, it is almost the same as the Sky-Suppressing Seal that broke out when he exhausted all his strength when fighting Hua Qingqing.  The printing is quite good.

    Because of the power of Ren Jie¡¯s soul, his control over the Heaven-Suppressing Seal, his control over power, and the changes in his own strength, the power of Ren Jie¡¯s Heaven-Suppressing Seal is much more powerful when he goes all out.  But now, with 70% of the Heaven-Suppressing Seal gathered at hand, a single blow without completely draining the power is already comparable to the power of the fight with Hua Qingqing.

    "Poison souls unite" Hua Wenzhe's face couldn't help but change when he saw the smiling face of the Killing God King coming up with such a terrifying blow. He instantly pushed the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags to the limit, and suddenly the power of countless souls condensed.  , the poison condensed to form a huge divine soul power, which crashed into Ren Jie's body.Seal the sky.

    "Boomboom" The huge impact force caused Ren Jie's figure to be pushed back several hundred meters, while Hua Wenzhe's figure was knocked back several kilometers away.

    The outer layer of blood mist on his body was scattered, and his aura was somewhat disordered, but the spirit and poisonous gas quickly condensed, allowing him to calm down quickly.

    "Quack" Hua Wenzhe let out a proud laugh: "Boy, the eldest lady has already analyzed you. You must use up your strength in this hand and cannot use it at will. Even if you have prepared to use this blow, you can't do anything to me, because  With the help of the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner, I am even more powerful than the eldest lady at that time. Let¡¯s see how I deal with you today. Even your strongest attacks can¡¯t do anything to me. You are dead today.¡±

    At this moment, Hua Wenzhe's confidence was swelled and he felt extremely comfortable. Back then, he was despised or even ignored by this guy, and the eldest lady was severely hurt by him. Now he is going to die in his own hands. How can this make him unhappy?

    The eldest lady said that his soul is particularly terrifying. With him, if a few more ancestors are killed, with the countless souls and poisonous gas in the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner, maybe the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner will have a chance to impact the high-grade Lingtian treasure, haha, to  At that time, even if I was inside the Remnant Soul, it would be no problem for me to be in charge alone.

    "You are too far behind her, too far" Ren Jie shook his head disdainfully after hearing Hua Wenzhe's self-righteous words.  He just tried the control and power of Zhentian Seal.  Although Hua Wenzhe has improved a lot, and the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner is beyond imagination, in Ren Jie's eyes, he is far worse than Hua Qingqing.

    The strongest blow, Ren Jiexin said, when did he deliver the strongest blow? Besides, there is never the strongest blow. Without a strong enough opponent, it is never possible to burst out with strong enough power. This is not the case at all.  Knowing that he could block the attack of the Sky-Suppressing Seal that he had gathered at will, he thought he could do something.

    Ren Jie didn't bother to tell him more, and then the power of his soul moved, and the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag started to move. In an instant, fire dragons and water dragons rushed out. Except for the fire dragon and water dragon, one was much smaller than them, but bigger than them.  They were more energetic, and their dragon scales were clearer. The little thunder dragon with lightning flashing all over his body also rushed out.

    To deal with him, Ren Jie is not prepared to do it himself. The power of the soul to control the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag is enough.

 Volume 2 Chapter 567 Killing Hua Wenzhe

    "Gaga you want to rely on the magic weapon, right? Even if your magic weapon is promoted to a top-grade Lingtian treasure, today I will let you know the true power of the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags" Naturally, Hua Wenzhe was deeply impressed by the fire dragon and water dragon.  He fought them often.

    But at this time, he was full of confidence, because the current Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banners were astonishingly powerful. Not only did they obtain the poisonous gas of snow and sand, but they also incorporated many strange poisons, which had a great impact on magic weapons. As for the one just now, it was smaller than the fire dragon and water dragon.  He didn't even look at the small brontosaurus, which was dozens of times smaller.

    "Ah Ancestor, please, kill me" The old traitor here, who was in great pain and tortured by infinite fear, finally discovered the appearance of Hua Wenzhe.

    At this moment, he didn't think about anything else. His body and soul were being destroyed bit by bit by the power. He no longer thought about asking for help. Now he just wanted to die quickly.

    Fortunately, his spiritual consciousness can still be used, but it also seems very weak and miserable.

    "Useless trash." Although Hua Wenzhe was full of confidence at the moment, after all, he was facing Ren Jie, and he did not dare to be careless at all, so even though the old traitor was standing in the air, he did not pay attention.  At this moment, the old traitor begged Hua Wenzhe to kill him. Hua Wenzhe then noticed him. However, Hua Wenzhe didn't bother to pay attention to this old guy who had just played tricks on him. He spun the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner in his hand and gathered huge power to rush towards the fire dragon.  Follow the water dragon.

    Fire dragons and water dragons are now much more powerful than before, but the changes in these ten thousand poisonous soul flags are even greater, especially since they have recently absorbed the power of many souls who died on the battlefield, and their power is boundless.

    "Damn it, why are these two dragons so much stronger than before" At this moment, Hua Wenzhe was also extremely shocked. How come these two dragons are completely different from before, so much stronger.  The key is that they are all spiritual, and they can actually cast some magical powers, and their power is increased by an unknown amount.

    But at this moment, Hua Wenzhe was also furious. He was ignored by this guy last time. Now that he has reached the Ancestor realm, the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner has become even more powerful. He immediately activates the poison recently absorbed by the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner.  .

    "Hu" poison stimulated those huge souls, bursting out with infinite power, oppressing them like landslides and tsunamis, suppressing even the powerful fire dragons and water dragons in an instant.

    "Quack You are still recovering your strength. Apart from these two moves, what else do you have? Crush it for me" At this time, he finally suppressed the fire dragon and water dragon with his own power, and at the same time resisted the ninety-nine yin and yang.  The power of the God-Suppressing Flag Formation made it possible for him to conquer the smiling face and kill the God King in one go. Hua Wenzhe suddenly became more and more excited.

    He actually wanted to directly crush the water dragon and the fire dragon and merge them into his Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags. At this moment, when Hua Wenzhe saw the powerful existence, he wanted to kill and merge into his Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags, completely possessed by him.

    "Idiot." Ren Jie was too lazy to pay attention to him and continued to study Dan Miao's injuries carefully. At the same time, under the control of the power of the soul, the power of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag had just begun to move.  This Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner is powerful enough and evil enough, especially when Hua Wenzhe is possessed and kills without restraint, absorbing all kinds of soul power, and the poison in it is even more terrifying. Under such crazy behavior, the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner  It did become extremely scary.

    But this expanded power is very messy and chaotic. Although the poison is powerful, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag controlled by Ren Jie's soul power will not let the poison get close at all. This kind of arrogant claws looks better than Hua Qingqing  It seemed to be strong, but in Ren Jie's eyes it was completely different.  Hua Qingqing is a ruthless character who is really ruthless and strong enough to threaten his life and make Ren Jie fight with all his strength. If he is not careful, he may die, but this guy is a crazy existence and looks very scary.  But it's just superficial.

    "It's just that at this moment, he is surrounded by surging and chaotic soul power and poisonous power, so he still needs to be careful and come up with a way.

    At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly discovered that while the fire dragon and water dragon were suppressed, the small thunder dragon that had just condensed and was able to move out was extremely active. The poison of the ten thousand poisonous soul flags and the huge divine soul  Constantly impacting and advancing under pressure.  And obviously, the flashing lightning on its body made those souls very afraid, and it was obviously not afraid of the poison.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Ren Jie's eyes suddenly lit up. This little guy came from behind. He was indeed a thunder dragon that absorbed the power of thunder during the thunder tribulation. It was indeed extraordinary.  It had been sleeping in the main flag before, but this time Ren Jie suddenly burst out, and it also appeared. Although it was small, it was very powerful.

    This situation made Ren Jie couldn't help but think of Gu Xiaobao, Huhu, and Little White Ape around him. These little guys seemed to be very fierce.

    "Nine-nine returns to one, boom" Since seeing this little thunder dragon being so ferocious in its first battle, Ren Jie also wanted to see how far it could go, directly concentrating its power, condensing the power of the formation, and instantly returning to nine-nine.  One, gathered together, all the power was suddenly injected into the main flag.

    The little thunder dragon was silent in the main flag. As the main flag became more powerful, the little thunder dragon immediately became fierce.

    "Bang bangwhoosh" Don't??The Little Thunder Dragon is hundreds of times smaller than the Fire Dragon and Water Dragon, but this display of power immediately made the Fire Dragon and Water Dragon dare not approach, and they instinctively felt fear of the Little Thunder Dragon.  After all, this little thunder dragon is formed by the condensed thunder tribulation, and its intrinsic power is too terrifying and astonishing.  At this moment, the Little Thunder Dragon exploded, instantly penetrating the attacks formed by layers of divine soul power. Those divine soul powers exploded one after another when encountering the Little Thunder Dragon. However, they didn't care about those poisonous Little Thunder Dragons at all, and directly penetrated the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banners.  The huge force formed went straight to the center of Hua Wenzhe's eyebrows.

    "No, what is this little thing How could this happen? Die for me, boom" This little guy who is completely inconspicuous and doesn't care at all is so terrifying. What is that flashing on his body? Thunder, my God.  , How come that kind of lightning has such destructive power that makes people feel palpitated and want to escape.  But at this moment, it was too late for him to escape. The speed of this little thunder dragon was too fast. Although the lightning flashing on the little thunder dragon brought him great pressure and fear, Hua Wenzhe was not an ordinary person after all.  He stepped down and grabbed the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags with his hand.

    It instantly rotated in the hand and stabbed directly at the little brontosaurus. The tip flashed with a dazzling black poisonous light and stabbed directly at the little brontosaurus.

    "Boom" The Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags and the Little Thunder Dragon happened to collide and exploded suddenly. The Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags were shattered by the impact of the Little Thunder Dragon, and the Little Thunder Dragon was also directly shattered.

    "Push, pounce, my baby" Hua Wenzhe spat out a mouthful of blood, but regardless of his injuries, he exclaimed the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner. The Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner was damaged and shattered. How could it be possible? How could this be possible?

    Because he knew very well that even though he smashed the little thunder dragon, just like the fire dragon and the water dragon, they were spirits bred by the magic weapon. As long as the magic weapon was fine, they would recover soon, but his Ten Thousand Poison Souls  The flag was really broken this time.

    "It seems that it's not broken yet. Let me help you again." Ren Jie just wanted to see the power of the little thunder dragon, but he didn't expect it to be stronger than he imagined. It was obviously very weak when he was a child.  Power.  With the body condensed with the power of the weapon spirit, even precious Lingtian treasures such as the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags can be directly destroyed. This is too terrifying.

    Seeing Hua Wenzhe exclaiming, Ren Jie condensed the Heaven-Suppressing Seal with both hands, and the 70% strength of the Heaven-Suppressing Seal struck out again

    "Boom" is now bombarding the shattered Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags. The Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags are completely shattered, countless souls rush out, and countless poisonous gases scatter in all directions.  At the same time, the speed of Ren Jie's Sky-Suppressing Seal increased this time. Hua Wenzhe did not have time to dodge. Although he blocked it with all his strength, he was still blasted away by the Sky-Suppressing Seal.

    "Impossiblehow could you recover so quickly? The eldest lady saidnoimpossible" Hua Wenzhe was really seriously injured this time, and his whole body was working hard to use his magic power, as if a person was being crushed on a mountain peak.  Down and over, the explosive force continuously bombarded and shattered the terrifying mountain, while still roaring in disbelief.  Because Hua Qingqing once said that the power of Ren Jie's Heavenly Seal was too terrifying, but fortunately it cost a lot. Obviously he couldn't use it at will, but he had already used it once just now. How could it happen this time?

    "With you alone, you will never have the chance to figure it out." Ren Jie said, having once again condensed 70% of the strength of the Heaven-Suppressing Seal. This level of Heaven-Suppressing Seal allows him to use it one after another in a short period of time, without losing his ability.  The strength is exhausted, and the recovery speed is much slower.

    "Noboom" Hua Wenzhe screamed in shock. He never thought of saying this. Just when he was frightened and couldn't believe it, Ren Jie used it again.  He was already resisting in front of him, but at this time Ren Jie struck the Heaven-Suppressing Seal again, completely crushing his desperate resistance and suppressing it suddenly.

    Hua Wenzhe's body also shattered directly, and the powerful pure power of the Tai Chi realm was quickly absorbed by the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag.

    "No, these poisonous gases are so special and chaotic, stop it." Ren Jie here has to maintain his own strength and try his best to explore and maintain the body of the elixir, so he can't use the strongest Heaven-Suppressing Seal at once. Even so, he has two Heaven-Suppressing Seals in succession.  Hua Wenzhe couldn't resist Yin Ye, so he directly crushed and killed him.

    At the same time, his Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner was also completely destroyed. The power within the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner was automatically tempered by the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, and some poisonous gas was also refined.  You must know that the dragon flames are extraordinary, especially when they form a fire dragon at this moment. The general poisonous gas is tempered by the dragon flames, especially under the power of the thunder tribulation thunder in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag.

    But what surprised Ren Jie was that there were thirteen terrifying poisons that could not be refined at all. Not only could they not be refined, twelve of these poisons were obviously sealed in them, and were not absorbed by the Chinese at all.  Zhe controls it, and its power is even more amazing.  It's not much worse than the poisonous gas of snow and sand. Some of them are like monsters, making shocking roars, and some are huge and enchanting flowers that make people dizzy when they see them.

    These thirteen poisons are all different, but they all have the tendency to break free and run away.  Once this kind of poison is dispersed, any one of them can turn thousands of miles into a poisonous swamp and a hell-like existence.

    Ren Jie immediately mobilized his power to control the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, and had to forcibly absorb the thirteen poisonous gases into a big flag, and immediately sealed and suppressed it.??, constantly tempered and condensed.

    "Boomah" At the same time, as the Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags were scattered, the various souls that were randomly killed by Hua Wenzhe or killed on the battlefield and other places also began to scatter.  Apparently among the core, there were dozens of souls that existed in the Tai Chi realm. One of the main souls was stronger than any ancestor level that Ren Jie had ever encountered. He seemed to be conscious, and was obviously sealed and uncontrollable.

    Damn it, where did this guy get it? He must have used some method. This Lord Soul is almost as good as the thousand-year-old ancestor.

    "These souls have been refined by Hua Wenzhe or have not been tempered, but they have no consciousness, and some are just a kind of collective killing and massacre. If they are allowed to go out at this time, they will kill at will.

    Ren Jie had no choice but to collect these souls in a big flag and ban them.

    Oh my God, is he still human?

    And all this was seen by the old traitor who had been tortured but never died, and was controlled by Ren Jie's magic power in the air. Now the old traitor really doesn't know what to do.

    He didn't even succeed in begging for death, but he saw the smiling God-Killing King hugging a person. He obviously didn't use much strength to kill Hua Wenzhe, and also struck his terrifying Ten Thousand Poison Soul Flags.  It was broken into pieces, and the poison and soul inside were sealed in the main flag. It was too terrifying.

    He realized at this moment that he should have been poisoned at that time. Even if he was killed by Dan Miao or captured by the Mingyu Dynasty, he should not have thought about catching this girl to perform meritorious deeds. Then there would be no current situation where life would be worse than death.

    He would never have seen such a terrifying scene. Now he wanted to contact the smiling king of killing gods, but found that it was impossible. Just like this, he felt the inside of his body explode bit by bit, and felt that his soul was destroyed bit by bit, and this  It was exactly what he used to threaten and do to Dan Miao, but what happened to him now seemed to be slowed down thousands of times, but at the same time, it also made him feel the process thousands of times.  , felt this pain.

    Killing Hua Wenzhe was nothing to Ren Jie. He was more concerned about the current situation of Danmiao. However, the number of poisons and souls in Hua Wenzhe's Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner was beyond his imagination, so it took some effort.  It was sealed among some other banners.

    At this moment, Ren Jie had no intention of doing anything else, and he didn't pay attention to the old traitor who was still alive, looking at him in horror, and flew away from here with Dan Miao in his arms. After all, after what happened here, it would soon attract some people's attention.  , and this is obviously a stronghold of Remnant Soul. Although Ren Jie is not afraid of anything, Dan Miao's injury is the most important thing now. After Dan Miao's injury is healed, he will settle the score with them slowly.

 Volume 2 Chapter 568 How could it be him?

    The right wing camp of the Tianhai Empire, which is 1,500 miles away from the northwest camp, is surrounded by formations. At this moment, more than one million elite troops have been added. After that, the right wing camp with many other troops is like blocking the sky and the sun, covering the entire northwest.  Complete coverage around the camp.

    There are strong people and horses below, and many formation masters can be seen in the air arranging formations and using some magic weapons to stabilize this temporary camp.

    After all, after being defeated by Ren Jie¡¯s million-strong army and being chased for hundreds of miles, they now have to be on guard against anything.

    At this moment, in the sky above the Chinese army camp, the core of the array formation was actually a dozen Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul beings surrounding the palace, with a Tai Chi Realm leader standing aside. This level of power and pomp was quite impressive.  Shocking.

    At this moment, whether it is this Tai Chi Realm being or the dozen or so Yin Yang Realm Yang Soul beings, these are usually aloof, and some of them are even like gods in the eyes of mortals. At this moment, they are standing guard here like guards.  But there was no dissatisfaction or unhappiness at all. On the contrary, everyone felt very glorious and very excited.

    At least, the decadence and depression caused by the previous defeat by the Northwest Camp have disappeared. Looking at the army below and thinking of the existence of the two people inside, everyone suddenly felt like they wanted to fight back again.

    At this time, in the palace, although Hailiang was still sitting on the dragon chair, the expression on his face was obviously much more relaxed, with a modest and happy smile.

    "If Ancestor Yu can come this time, it will be easier to destroy the northwest camp this time. It won't take many days for our army to be ready." Hailiang respectfully pointed down at the right hand side of a bald man with an eight-stroke beard.  The old man with slightly sunken eyes said.  This person is one of the ancestors of the Tianhai Sect. His surname is Yu Mingshui. Although he is not the most direct member of the Tianhai Sect, he is the earliest supporter of the Sea King Hai Wuchang. Therefore, he is now being reused. He has recently broken through to the ancestor level.  realm.

    In terms of seniority, this Yu Shui is also the uncle of Hai Wang Hai Wuchang, so it is not an exaggeration to call him an ancestor no matter where he is.

    "Your Majesty, don't worry. Even the Mingyu Dynasty is nothing in the eyes of Tianhai Sect, let alone just one of the families. Ren Tianxing was very powerful back then, and no matter how cunning he is, he is nothing in the face of absolute strength." Yu Shui  He stroked his beard confidently and proudly, as if it was a trivial matter.  He also knew the relationship between Hailiang and Hai Wang. He didn't care about the emperor of the Tianhai Empire, but Hai Wuchang, the king of Hailiang, was his master. He got benefits by joining Hai Wuchang. Hailiang was his young master, so he still respected him very much.

    "Although I don't know much about what's going on here, judging from the recent situation, the northwest camp is a bit weird. I think you should be more careful." At this time, there was an old man with red beard and hair sitting opposite Yu Shui.  The key is that there are two short little horns on the top of his head. Although the horns are very short, it fully shows that he is not a human being. After hearing what Yu Shui said, he spoke calmly.

    "Hmph." Suddenly hearing what Patriarch Lu Lin said about this remnant soul, Yu Shui moved his beard slightly, feeling very unhappy.  Nowadays, Tianhaizong's momentum makes him not care much about the person in charge of the remnant soul, Patriarch Lu Lin. Besides, he has already reached the level of the ancestor, so what is wrong with everyone.  Although there was news that this ancestor Lu Lin was the son of one of the Gods of Remnant Soul, Yu Shui was still very dissatisfied when he heard him say so directly.

    With a snort, Yu Shui looked at Patriarch Lu Lin: "Ancestor Lu Lin, we promised to cooperate at the beginning, but what have you done now? You have taken advantage of it, but there is no chaos around Mingyu Dynasty.  Where are the people you promised?¡±

    "Something went wrong. Someone is intercepting and killing these people. I have ordered people to investigate." Ancestor Lu Lin was very calm and spoke unhurriedly. Then he looked at Hailiang and said, "You'd better confirm.  , are some people behind the scenes, because three people in the Taiji realm were killed recently, and countless people were killed in the Yin-Yang realm and the magical power realm. Otherwise, several formations around the Mingyu Dynasty would have already been bleeding into rivers and in chaos.  , how can it be as peaceful as it is now?¡±

    Hearing what Patriarch Lu Lin said, Patriarch Yu Shui snorted slightly again. If he didn't do it, he would just say he didn't do it. What's the use of saying this.

    "This matter still needs to be investigated, and for the sake of the overall plan, Patriarch Lu Lin, you still have to take some actions. After all, the basis of cooperation between the two parties is mutual benefit." Hailiang nodded slightly and frowned slightly.  I wondered why this thing was so strange, but I still preferred Yu Shui. After all, Yu Shui was one of my own.

    "Don't worry, what I promised to my residual soul will definitely not go wrong. It's just that there are some methods that I didn't want to use" A trace of disappointment flashed in the eyes of Patriarch Lu Lin. He didn't care about Yu Shui at all, but he didn't expect that this huge amount of money would be used.  in this way.  So he had little interest in talking to them at this moment, but at this moment, Patriarch Lu Lin's heart suddenly sank.

    "You guys talk, I have some important things to do, so I will leave for now." Patriarch Lu Lin said, stepping forward.He had already left the palace directly.

    "Hmph, it seems that we must tell Neptune about it. You must be careful when cooperating with such people. After all the talk, nothing has been done." Looking at the sudden departure of Patriarch Lu Lin, Patriarch Yu Shui was dissatisfied.  Said.

    "Old Ancestor Yu ignored him. They were just temporarily cooperating for mutual benefit. The main reason is that our family is strong enough. When the time comes, they will also rush to cooperate with us. Soon the army will be assembled, and then the northwest camp will be completely wiped out.  , when the Ren family and Ren Jie were destroyed." For Hailiang, nothing else mattered at this moment. There was only one thing on his mind, which was to destroy the Northwest Camp, the Ren family, and the Ren family.  Kill Ren Jie.

    "This is simple" Ancestor Yuyu said confidently: "Ancestor and I will lead the people to kill the people above the Taiji realm. I believe that with the power of our Tianhai Empire, it won't be a problem for other ordinary people to fight.  "

    "Haha Well, with the words of Patriarch Yu, I can rest assured." After hearing this, Hailiang laughed heartily, with a cold light flashing in his eyes. He couldn't wait any longer.

    Thirty-eight thousand miles away from the southwest battlefield, near the edge of another province, on a mountain with beautiful scenery, two people were sitting quietly on a rock on the top of the mountain. Although they were just sitting there side by side, looking at their backs gave people a very special feeling.  A sense of rapport and intimacy, even though they were just sitting there doing nothing.

    The sun was setting in the distance, and the afterglow of the setting sun was shining on the sky and the earth. It turned out that these two people were wearing exaggerated and huge smiles. Although it was impossible to tell the male and female from their attire, if Ren Jie were here, even if he didn't know that one of them was Gu Yue, Guang would  When they saw this scene, they could both guess that this was definitely the state of a pair of deeply in love.

    "It's been decades. I really didn't expect that we could still sit together and watch the sunset." Gu Yue said softly. In the past few decades, hatred had suppressed love, and he had been tortured to death by pain. After experiencing life,  After life and death, he finally let go of everything and came together with Ren Ming again. This experience and perception are definitely not something ordinary people can experience.

    And now this scene is their favorite thing when they were deeply in love.

    "No matter what happened in the past, no matter what happens in the future, as long as I can be with you, that's all." The dignified King of Killers, his voice was trembling at the moment, and he gently clasped Gu Yue's palm with his left hand.

    "Huh?" Suddenly, Gu Yue looked at the King of Killers strangely.

    When Gu Yue looked at it like this, Ren Ming, the King of Killers, felt strange. He couldn't help but look at himself, wondering what was wrong.

    "What's wrong? Is there something wrong?"

    "No, why did I suddenly realize that you are good at talking?" Gu Yue looked at the King of Killers strangely. He used to be the worst at this.

    "He's not that brat Ren Jie" Upon hearing what Gu Yue said, Ren Ming was stunned for a moment, and then thought of Ren Jie, it was all because he had been with this boy for a long time, because thinking about what he just said,  He also felt slightly numb.  In fact, when Ren Jie left, he told him a lot about how to resolve the hatred with Gu Yue, how to say it, how to do it, and even what more words he should say after resolving it in the future.

    Unknowingly, Ren Ming just did as Ren Jie said. When he heard Gu Yue ask this, he thought Gu Yue didn't like it, and suddenly became a little anxious.

    "Well, here we come." But at this moment, the King of Killers suddenly pulled Gu Yue to stand up and looked into the distance. Gu Yue stopped talking and looked into the distance, but used his spiritual consciousness to follow  Ren Ming chatted.

    "That's not right, why is it the blue sky? Are you sure it's right?" Gu Yue asked worriedly, because this matter is very special.

    "Well, that token was given to a person who was very kind to me when I was in the world. Because that person couldn't practice, he couldn't extend his life. I told him that even if he is gone, as long as his descendants can use it,  If this token finds me, I will try my best to help them. How could it be him? "Originally, the King of Killers and Gu Yue have been busy, because there have been a lot of things recently, and after they killed many people one after another, they also  It attracted the attention of Tianhai Empire and Remnant Soul, especially Remnant Soul who had been staring at them.

    Under such circumstances, they naturally did not really have the leisure to come here to sit and watch the sunset. They agreed to meet here because they were suddenly contacted by this special token. However, they did not expect to feel the other party coming at this moment, but it was  The blue sky of Yujing City was flying over quickly, which made the King of Killers puzzled and at the same time alert and murderous.

    ¡°If it¡¯s really Lan Tian who wants to attack the descendants of his friend, then he is looking for death.

    "I've heard about the name of Senior Killer King for a long time, and I have the chance to meet you today. It's a pleasure to meet you." Lan Tian, ??who was dressed in gorgeous clothes and looked extremely majestic, quickly flew closer and landed in front of the Killer King and Gu Yue, facing them.  Hand over.  But at this moment, Lan Tian also felt a drumbeat in his heart. What's going on? The King of Killers doesn't walk alone. How come there are two people?

    What's happening here,Was it the wrong contact?

    "Something new has happened? Is it intentional? Lan Tian is also very puzzled at this moment, because the King of Killers has always been alone for decades, and he has never heard of two people. It's strange.

    "How did you get the token? If you don't explain clearly, even if the ancestor is hiding aside, he can't save your life." There was no explosive power, but the murderous intention in the cold words made people's hair stand on end.  , a chill arose from the heart, this is the power and confidence of the King of Killers.

 Volume 2 Chapter 569 The Love of the Killer King

    Lan Tian was still puzzled as to how he had worked so hard to contact the King of Killers, but suddenly he was changed into two, and he heard the King of Killers say this.

    He was also shocked. He didn't expect that this king of killers would even know that his master was hiding in the dark. How could this be possible?  Originally, he didn't pay much attention to the King of Killers. After all, the King of Killers was only one of the eight kings, and no matter how strong he was, there was a limit.

    For him who has reached the Tai Chi realm a long time ago, the so-called King of Killers is just the name below. According to his original understanding, if it weren't for the fact that he wanted to meet the Smiling Killing God King who was related to him, Lan Tian would not care about this killer at all.  King, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.

    "Be careful. He has reached the Tai Chi realm, and he seems to have understood certain laws of space. This person is very terrifying. He can assassinate the Tai Chi realm when he is at the king level. Now even a master cannot get close to him, because he has been locked in at the moment.  You, my master, originally thought that you were following quietly to prevent others, but you didn't expect that the King of Killers has become so terrifying now. You have to deal with it carefully." At this moment, the voice of his master Xia Jiuhe sounded in Lan Tian's mind.

    Lan Tian was even more frightened. What the master meant was that he was confident enough to kill him, but the master was not sure he could stop him.

    This made Lan Tian, ??who originally looked down upon the King of Killers, suddenly become nervous. Fortunately, he asked for help this time. He knew that the smiling God-King of Killers was related to the King of Killers, so he went through all the troubles to get the token, including meeting the killer.  The king is also very cautious.

    "Don't worry, this is your token." Lan Tian said, taking out a token with the unique symbol of the King of Killers and saying: "This token is not taken by force from me, but from the owner's hand.  In exchange, the price is to let him control a city with a population of one million elsewhere, help him reach the Yin-Yang Realm, and give him two Yang Soul people from the Yin-Yang Realm to protect his family. "

    With that said, Lan Tian handed the token to the King of Killers with a majestic smile on his face.

    When the King of Killers heard this, he frowned. He could feel that Lan Tian was not lying, and this kind of thing was easy to verify. You must know that to open this token, you need the blood and secrets of his old friends and descendants.  It's just that he sighed a little. It was sad. He didn't expect that the descendants of his old friend would reach this point and use these things to sell his tokens. This made him feel uncomfortable

    "This token is my promise to my old friend. It's useless for others to get it. What do you want to do?" It doesn't mean that you can control the King of Killers by getting this token. But what about him? Even if someone else takes this token,  The token is not easy to use at all and will only anger the King of Killers. Lan Tian should not know this truth.

    "This sect master wants to talk to you about something. You should know the Smiling Face Killing God King. This sect master wants to talk to him about something this time. Could you please inform him so that we can have a chance to sit down and have a good talk?  Talk." Lan Tian's life was threatened by the other party. Even the master didn't dare to guarantee anything, so he didn't talk nonsense and just said everything.

    coming

    Upon hearing this, the King of Killers and Gu Yue were stunned at the same time. Ren Jie had already told them that they were the ones who knew Ren Jie¡¯s identity. Because Ren Jie appeared as a smiling face to do things, Ren Jie went out of his way to talk to the killer.  Wang mentioned to Gu Yue that they must pay attention to hiding recently, because now he is provoking more and more people, and if the other party cannot find him, sooner or later they will find the King of Killers and his friends.

    Fortunately, the King of Killers broke through and Gu Yue came out of the Remnant Soul. Therefore, even if the Remnant Soul secretly looked for them before, he was unable to lock them. However, Lan Tian used this method to make the King of Killers appear on his own initiative.

    But judging from Lan Tian¡¯s intentions, it doesn¡¯t seem like he wants to take action directly.

    Oh, by the way, the smiling old man suddenly remembered that this guy didn¡¯t know that the smiling killing god king he mentioned was Ren Jie.

    "He is my apprentice, what do you want from him?" The King of Killers stared at the blue sky. Since Ren Jie wants to hide his identity and create another identity, he has already fought together with the same smile and saved himself twice.  , there is no point in not admitting it, Yu Jian admitted it.

    "Discipledisciple" At this time, Gu Yue's smiling voice sounded in Ren Ming's mind.

    The majestic King of Killers suddenly turned hot, because Gu Yue also knew his stubbornness. Ren Tianxing asked him to stay and take care of Ren Jie, teach him and guide him when the time was right. However, he went to teach Ren Jie several times, but the result was  Everyone was frightened by Ren Jie. At this time, he directly said that Ren Jie was his apprentice, which made Gu Yue couldn't help but laugh and contact him secretly.

    Fortunately, Lan Tian and the others don¡¯t know the secret connection between the two people¡¯s expressions.

    "So that's it. It turns out that famous teachers give birth to great disciples. The Smiling Face Killing God King is famous in the Eastern Wasteland and his formations are invincible. This sect leader has a business that I want to cooperate with him. If it succeeds, it will be of great benefit to both of us. For the details, we have to meet him in person.  Let's talk about it again, you can always give this to him, whoosh." Lan Tian didn't have any unnecessary nonsense. Although there were too many things that surprised and surprised him in the King of Killers, what he was more concerned about now wasI found the Smiling Face Killing God King, so I directly flicked out the prepared piece of spiritual jade.

    WTF?  The Smiling Killing God King took a look at the piece of spiritual jade and said to himself that this guy really wanted something, but it was about Ren Jie and he couldn't make the final decision.

    "Let's go" and they have been staying here for a long time. If they stay any longer, they may be targeted by the remnant soul. As a result, the King of Lingyu Killers glanced at them and then left without saying a word to Gu Yue.

    They had just left. Xia Jiuhe, who was holding a dragon head crutch and looking even older, as if he was on his deathbed, appeared next to Lan Tian from dozens of miles away.

    "Master, is he really that strong?" Lan Tian is also extremely confident. Even if he faces his ancestor, he is not completely unable to protect himself now, but the master's tone just now was very serious and did not sound like a joke.  .

    "What you don't understand is that unlike those trained by powerful sects, those who can become the Eight Kings are all special, and they have special powers when they are at the peak of the Yin and Yang Realm, especially the King of the Sea and this killer.  King. He understands the laws of space. His speed and instant assassination ability were originally terrifying. Now he has reached the Tai Chi realm for some reason, and he seems to have broken through from space. It is very terrifying. His danger level is far more than that of ordinary people.  If Zu is great, don't measure him by pure strength, this kind of person is very special." Xia Jiuhe looked at the leaving King of Killers and said to Lan Tian with a trembling voice.

    "Yes, Master." Although Lan Tian was extremely proud, he was very grateful for everything Xia Jiuhe did for him. At this moment, he respectfully agreed, and now he was waiting for the smiling God-killing King to see the piece of spiritual jade, but he didn't know what would happen.  It will not succeed. If it cannot be improved as soon as possible, then everything will be a dream.

    Thinking about his enemies, Gao Peng who was so hidden that even he didn¡¯t expect, Ren Jie who was so hateful that he should be cut into pieces, and the goal that he wanted to surpass in his life

    "Don't worry, with his attainments in formations reaching that level, the attraction of that thing to him will not be small. Moreover, he should also be able to discover some secrets. Of all the practitioners in this world, who would refuse the opportunity to explore  What about ruins of that level?" Seeing Lan Tian's expression, Xia Jiuhe knew what he was thinking and said comfortingly.

    "Yes." Lan Tian nodded, and then looked towards the direction of the southwest camp, where thousands of miles around were filled with murderous aura, and the atmosphere of the battlefield was so terrifying that most Tai Chi realms would feel terrified.  Ren Jie is in the northwest at the moment. If he wants to surpass that goal, he must first kill Ren Jie.

    In the northwest camp, Ren Jie rushed back with Dan Miao in his arms. However, Ren Jie did not let anyone notice. At the same time, he arranged a formation with the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag to isolate the atmosphere, but Ren Jie still rushed back to the northwest as quickly as possible.  Daying, because he knew that Dan Miao's situation was special.

    The Danxian Sect obviously has a special method to confirm her location, which is why Danmiao has been so worried and scared. Ordinary isolation formations may not be of much use.

    So Ren Jie rushed to the core formation space as quickly as possible and rushed directly into the core formation space.

    Although it didn't take long, the core formation space at this time had changed. Ren Tianheng had left, and all the people from the formation sect had entered the formation arranged by Ren Jie.  They did not use brute force to destroy. Under the leadership of Jiang Zhen, they were all studying the formations left by Ren Jie like a maniac.

    It¡¯s like the teacher is giving a question and the students are answering it. The formations are deepened layer by layer, and the difficulty gradually increases, which also has unlimited benefits for them.

    "Who?" Ren Jie carried Dan Miao and entered the core of the formation sect. This was also the place where Jiang Zhen originally occupied this core formation space and set it as a forbidden area to place the fragments of the stone tablet wrapped in light and formation.  , As soon as Ren Jie entered, Qi Tian, ??who had been standing there in a daze, suddenly turned around.

    "I was so absorbed that I didn't even notice that Ren Jie was coming. I suddenly mobilized my strength to deal with the approaching person."

    "I've been waiting for you for a long time. What's going on with this thing? How did you get this thing? How did you get it? How is this possible? Tell me quickly, how did you get this thing from?  Yes, if my uncle's stone tablet could damage such a corner, he would have come out a long time ago. This stone tablet is of great importance. Tell me quickly what's going on. It's best to find a way to get into this. No, if it is really the third child, he  I should be able to escape" As soon as he saw Ren Jie, Qi Tian rushed over immediately, grabbed Ren Jie's shoulders, and said excitedly.

    Once he saw Qi Tian's state, Ren Jie knew that he had understood all the words he had given him before, and he opened fire like a heavy-fire machine gun that was refilled with bullets.

    However, based on Qi Tian's current state and what he had learned before, Ren Jie thought those things would be enough for him to use for a month or two. This was obviously much faster.  Then Ren Jie looked at the place where the rubble was blocked, and immediately understood what was going on.  That thing must have a lot to do with Qi Tian, ??and it also gave him new insights and changes.

    "Don't get excited first. Don't you see that I am more anxious than you?"Ren Jie shook his head helplessly and looked at Dan Miao in his arms.

    "Oh, it's this little girl, she finally thought about it. No, what's wrong? No way, the breath of life is almost cut off" Ren Jie said this, and the excited Qi Tiancai saw the hug in Ren Jie's arms  The elixir was so wonderful that he was immediately surprised.

    He could tell at a glance that something was wrong with Dan Miao's situation. Apart from Ren Jie, he was the only person who could see through Dan Miao's identity. Qi Tian's eyesight was definitely beyond imagination.

    Ren Jie controlled the power of his soul, and instantly the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag appeared. The main flag flashed with a faint thunder light. Ren Jie gently placed Dan Miao on it, and the other surrounding flags flashed with light.  The Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, which has now reached the level of a top-grade Lingtian treasure, has gone through countless battles and absorbed various powers, especially after being baptized by thunder and calamity. It already has a feeling that it exceeds the average top-grade Lingtian treasure.

    Ren Jie appeared as the Killing God King with a smiling face, and the nine-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flag was the symbol. Ren Jie could not let too many people know easily, for fear that it would cause more trouble to the Ren family, which already had many problems, but Qi  Just like an old man with a smiling face, there is no need to worry about any problems.  Even Qi Tian didn't care and didn't even know who the Smiling Face Killing God King was.

    It was just that Ren Jie controlled the appearance of the gods of the Jiu Jiu Yin and Yang Town, especially the thunderbolt flashed on the top. Inside, Xiao Leilong had restored the shape again, and he could not help but shine.

    "Good boy, you are too evil. Even immortal weapons are rarely tempered by thunder and lightning. This thing of yours has been through thunder and lightning No, it's not thunder and lightning. I almost misjudged it. This is thunder and lightning.  The power of the tribulation is so evil. How did you manage to incorporate a trace of the power of the tribulation into this magic weapon, and also refine it into a variety of powers? "Look, this thing is a bit interesting.  When Ren Jie saw the nine-nine yin and yang divine flag, even Qi Tian couldn't help but praise it.

    It can be said that since Qi Tian appeared, everything is garbage in his eyes, and there are very few things that he can praise, especially praising a weapon. This is the first time.

    Ren Jie did not answer Qi Tian, ??because he wanted to study it carefully now. The first step was to find a way to completely isolate others from searching for the elixir. The other party used the elixir's natal aura as a basis to use shocking means to lock the elixir.  But it seems that they are not completely sure, especially the Black Pill Patriarch who came later. Listening to his conversation with Lao Jiao and the others at that time, it seemed that they had spent a long time searching for Lao Jiao.

    ¡°So, they probably don¡¯t have many of these jade pendants in their hands, and they seem to be somewhat affected.  There must be a reason for Danmiao to choose here, and Ren Jie has already discovered that the area where Mingyu Dynasty, Tianhai Empire, and Snowfield Tribal Alliance are located is also very special.

    These are all factors that need to be considered. While Ren Jie was thinking of a solution, he also discovered the jade pendant on Dan Miao's chest. This should be the Huan Zhen Immortal Jade mentioned by Dan Miao. Thinking of this, Ren Jie directly reached out and took the jade pendant on Dan Miao's chest.  The Huan Zhen Immortal Jade was removed from Dan Miao's chest.

    Qi Tian on the side originally wanted to say something, but one look at Ren Jie's actions and knew that it was not suitable now. When he saw Ren Jie taking off the jade pendant from Dan Miao's chest, he shook his head and turned to continue looking at the piece.  The gravel was broken.

 Volume 2 Chapter 570: Terrifying Coercion

    This fantasy jade looks very ordinary. Ren Jie's soul power instantly probed it. This exploration entered it, and suddenly Ren Jie felt the pressure increase.

    Because the internal complexity of this Huan Zhen Immortal Jade is far beyond imagination, it is like compressing countless formations that were originally deployed tens of thousands of miles into this small piece of jade.  Moreover, this jade is beyond imagination. It is more special than the jade essence and has a more terrifying internal structure.

    With Ren Jie¡¯s current soul power, as long as he wants to explore, he can detect the internal structure and changes of some objects and essential things.

    " But for this illusion of real immortal jade, Ren Jie felt tremendous pressure just by exploring the outer layer.

    Not to mention the infinite mystery of the formation, the key is that there is a power beyond imagination inside. If it is similar, then only the core power of the jade essence is somewhat similar to this. This is because Ren Jie has absorbed a lot of jade essence. In the theory of saints,  The power of the soul under the Tao is beyond what ordinary beings can feel.

    It is another thing that is beyond the knowledge and records of ordinary cultivators. Ren Jie now finds that there are many things that he has learned through contact that ordinary cultivators do not know, have not recorded, and even the Ren family has not recorded.  Before rushing back all the way, Ren Jie also explored the situation of the flames in Dan Miao's body. The flames obviously needed to absorb some power, but these powers were not ordinary spiritual energy. In addition, the matter of the Huanzhen Immortal Jade

    " These things cannot be known only by Ren Jie's advanced realm. Even if Ren Jie can explore, know, and classify them, he cannot name them by himself.

    " Because these existences, whether they are magic weapons, weapons, powers, or techniques, are things that are beyond ordinary practitioners, that is, things that are beyond the level of Tai Chi realm. It is impossible for normal people to understand and come into contact with them.

    Suddenly, Ren Jie thought that Qi Tian had just mentioned that his Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was more powerful than ordinary immortal weapons.  Above the Lingtian treasure weapon, it can be said to be an immortal weapon.

    Damn it, how could he forget about him? Thinking of this, Ren Jie stopped temporarily.

    "Monkey, the immortal weapon you just mentioned is a more powerful magic weapon than the Lingtian weapon?" Ren Jie thought of this, raised his head and looked at Qi Tian and asked.

    "That's right." Qi Tian was looking at the broken stones with great concentration at this moment, and answered casually.

    "What is above the jade essence, what is the power stronger than spiritual energy?" There are various legends in this world, but because of the collapse of the ancient dynasty, many things have been lost. Even cultivators will not be able to know many things in their lifetime.

    "On top of the jade essence is naturally the fairy jade, and what is more powerful than the spiritual energy is naturally the fairy spirit." At this moment, Qi Tian, ??who was shattering the stone tablet, seemed to be in a state of comprehension. What Ren Jie asked, he also answered.  , but ignore the others.

    Immortal jade, illusory immortal jade, it is indeed true.  This fantasy fairy jade is made of fairy jade that surpasses the jade spirit. So the fairy spirit energy must be the power needed for the fire in Dan Miao's body.

    Fairy jade, fairy weapons, and fairy spirit are all related to immortals. Are there really immortals in this world?

    Thinking of this, Ren Jie suddenly laughed, because he thought of the video in his sea of ????consciousness, the realm of saints discussing Taoism, this is all there, what is the immortal, but he doesn¡¯t know what the situation is.

    "Buzzbuzz" At this moment, Ren Jie's piece of jade pendant that had cracked before and contained the aura of elixir trembled, and the Huanzhen Immortal Jade also shook slightly.  Ren Jie was shocked. This must be someone using some kind of secret technique to find the secret of the elixir.

    I have brought Dan Miao into the core formation space, but there is still no way to isolate it within the independent space. What a powerful method.

    Although this should not be found directly, as long as it is locked near the northwest camp or even within the northwest camp, it will be very troublesome.  This was beyond the normal search for spells, and had a sense of deducing the secrets of heaven. Ren Jie looked around and thought quickly about what to do.

    "Take Dan Miao and leave here, no, it's more dangerous and uneasy to go to other places, and you have to find a way to save Dan Miao."  But here, it will cause a huge disaster. If it is just Ren Jie, he will naturally not be afraid of anything, but there is also the entire northwest camp and the entire Ren family.

    Isolation, must be completely isolated

    Suddenly, Ren Jie suddenly stood up and looked up at the place where Qi Tian had been staring at, the huge fragment of stone tablet. Before he had time to talk to Qi Tian about this in detail, the special power surrounding this fragment of stone tablet, and  The formations within the fragments of the stone tablet and the surrounding formations are beyond the normal state.  Ren Jie had entered the realm of saints and explored this stone tablet, and he knew deeply how terrifying and powerful this stone tablet was. The power that could prevent the power of this stone tablet from spreading should also be able to seal the aura emanating from Dan Miao's body.

    Thinking of this, Ren Jie's soul power circulated, and he suddenly approached the broken stone tablet again. Because he had experienced it before, almost all his soul power was attracted into it, so Ren Jie did not explore it, but went to the outside.  Use the power of the soul to prepare to tightly wrap the fragments of the stone tabletThe power of it spread out, allowing this power and the internal formation to wrap the elixir and the small courtyard inside.

    "Your uncle, what are you thinking about?" Qi Tian suddenly felt the fluctuation of the power of Ren Jie's soul, and felt that he was directly trying to move the power around the fragments of the stone tablet, and he was immediately startled.

    Although Qi Tian¡¯s eyes were blazing, he still didn¡¯t know the situation and events of Dan Miao, so he was even more surprised to see Ren Jie doing this.

    "I'm talking to you. Why are you so crazy? I've seen countless people in heaven and earth, but I've never seen such a wicked person like you. You don't do what normal people should do. How can I be so crazy?  The uncle is not normal. Do you know what your kid is doing? This thing cannot be exposed. Once this thing is exposed, it will be troublesome. And if you want to use this power, this power is beyond your current realm.  And although this stone tablet is just a fragment, its meaning is extraordinary"

    "Damn, your uncle, I'm talking to you, are you listening, you evil boy?" For others, once Qi Tian opens his mouth, it is extremely lethal, but for Ren Jie,  It has no effect.

    This made Qi Tian lose his temper and was speechless. He wanted to step forward to stop Ren Jie, but he felt that this evil boy would not act randomly. After thinking about it for a long time, he could only look at Ren Jie and said no.  Just take this kid and run away to the end of the world. I have already told him that this thing will cause disaster.

    Although "Boom" only touched the outer fragments of the stone tablet, once it was touched, Ren Jie also discovered that this power was beyond any power he had seen before, and it was definitely not a power that could be left behind in the Tai Chi realm.  However, even such a terrifying power has been penetrated by the formation and power in the fragments of the stone tablet. The power of the formation of the fragments of the stone tablet is entrenched in this power, like threads constantly intertwined in it, and it is almost completely controlled.  Before long, this forbidden power will be completely controlled by the formation and power of the fragments of the stone tablet, and even be absorbed into it.

    Horrible, indeed terrifying, Ren Jie discovered that to open up the outer force, it was not just a question of strength, but also the problem of the mysterious formation inside the fragments of the stone tablet penetrating into the forbidden power.  It is necessary to control the formations that rush into the forbidden power in order to open up this power.

    At this moment, Ren Jie did not hesitate and directly activated the video of the saint discussing the Tao, making his realm grow crazily, constantly analyzing these formations and the changes in this power.  Although this power is powerful, it has been absorbed by the fragments of the stone tablet for many years, and has been penetrated by the power of the formation inside the stone tablet, so it has gradually become ineffective.  Therefore, even if Ren Jie does not have the power to surpass the thousand-year-old ancestor, he can still open it. He just needs to solve the internal formation. It can be said that the forbidden power is now part of the fragments of the stone tablet.

    The fragments of the stone tablet seem to be absorbing this power, otherwise they would have been broken long ago. Within the sage's discussion, the power of Ren Jie's soul once again entered the Dharma-god realm.  Now that he has half-stepped the power of the divine soul in the Dharma God Realm, and his realm is sufficient, it is not difficult to step into the Dharma God Realm again with the help of the video of the saint discussing the Tao.  However, the mystery of this formation is beyond imagination. At first, because Qi Tian's own power was dispersed on the outer layer of the stone tablet, he was just short of breaking through the last bit. Ren Jie learned a little bit about the formation on the outer layer and let him out.

    "But this stone tablet is in pieces. Although many formations inside are incomplete, they are thousands of times more mysterious than the formations used when Ren Jie released Qi Tian.  It's incredible. A sealed stone tablet is so terrifying even if it breaks into pieces. What kind of seal is this?

    Ren Jie was shocked in his heart, but it did not stop him from desperately understanding and exploring the changes in the formation, and controlling the power around the fragments of the stone tablet.

    Ren Jie was fighting one after another at the moment, and he had accumulated a lot of spiritual jade. But after the video was actually activated, these spiritual jade were consumed quickly, and soon 70% to 80% of them were consumed.

    "Boom" Finally, just when Ren Jie was preparing to do whatever it took to find a way to raise the spiritual jade, the outer layer penetrated deeply into the formation that sealed the power of the fragments of the stone tablet. Ren Jie finally fully understood the penetration. Ren Jie did not hesitate to control this moment.  With the power of the soul, the outer layer of power suddenly expanded, covering them and the courtyard.

    "Boomboom" But the next moment, the fragments of the stone tablet emitted an incomparable sacred power that could not be blasphemed, and everyone surrendered and knelt down.

    This power is too terrifying. Qi Tian, ??who was warning Ren Jie just now, but did not expect Ren Jie to be able to do this so quickly, suddenly faced this pressure and let out a roar, and his whole person immediately changed.  Become a gigantic giant ape.

    Exuding terror all over his body, he looked down upon the power of heaven and earth, and roared in disobedience at the broken stone tablet. Surging, disobedient to heaven, earth, and everything else, he exploded with power and finally withstood the power of the fragments of the stone tablet.

    It's just that although he resisted, he had the feeling of a stubborn child facing an adult. Although he was just a clone, it was just a fragment of the stone tablet. The power exuded from the fragments of the stone tablet was just like terror. You can imagine  And know its true coercion.  If they weren't so powerful, it would be impossible to suppress Qi Tian and them.

    &nbsp"No!" Qi Tian roared to block the pressure, and then moved towards Ren Jie, his heart suddenly sank.  Even if an ordinary thousand-year-old ancestor comes, he can't withstand the impact of this kind of pressure, even though it is only scattered from fragments of the stone tablet.

    If Ren Jie makes any mistake, Qi Tian doesn't dare to think about the consequences, because whether he can come out or not depends on Ren Jie. He thought a lot just now because he felt this aura, and in his rage, he forgot that he should do it first no matter what.  Protecting Ren Jie, he looked at Ren Jie fiercely.

    But after transforming into a giant ape, Qi Tian, ??whose strength and power had skyrocketed just now because of his direct resistance to the power emanating from the fragments of the stone tablet, now opened his giant ape's big mouth, widened his eyes, and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief.  .

    Your uncle, what on earth did this evil boy do?

    This, what¡¯s going on, isn¡¯t this too perverted?

    At this time, Ren Jie's whole body was seen to be wrapped in an extremely special light. His whole body was fresh and refined, and he was so high up that he actually looked down at the fragments of the stone tablet.

    The most astonishing thing is that the power of the fragments of the stone tablet stopped around Ren Jie, and he did not dare to attack at will, as if he was a being of the same level.

    No matter how ferocious Qi Tian is, he still has to face the terrifying coercion emanating from the fragments of the stone tablet, but Ren Jie seems to be looking directly at this coercion, not being affected at all, and he does not dare to get close to it at all.  body.

    " This kind of thing, which in Qi Tian's view, was absolutely impossible, actually happened at this moment.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    This kid, is he still a human?

    Thisthisthis is too evil, right?

    It can be said that Qi Tian has a very high vision, and there has never been anything that catches his eye, but he was quite surprised after meeting Ren Jie, but everything put together was not as shocking as the scene today.  .

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was desperately resisting the coercion emanating from the fragments of the stone tablet at this moment, he might have thought it was an illusion.

    In fact, the pressure just came down so suddenly that Ren Jie, who was caught off guard, felt that his whole body was about to break and his whole body was almost paralyzed. However, at this moment, Ren Jie was still immersed in the sage's discussion.

    At this moment, Ren Jie felt an incredible scene. He could only see a few saints discussing Taoism from a distance. It seemed that one of them suddenly turned his head and glanced here.

    It seemed to be just a feeling, but just at this glance, Ren Jie suddenly felt that the overwhelming pressure of the broken stone tablets suddenly stopped, not far in front of him without daring to rush over, and Ren Jie suddenly felt relaxed.  got up.

    At this moment, Ren Jie also felt that his realm had improved a lot. Although it was not as high as the Dharma God realm, his body was no longer afraid of the pressure of the fragments of the stone tablet.

    "It's wonderful. Suddenly, Ren Jie thought of the wonderful thing and turned his head sharply.

    It was discovered that Dan Miao, who was lying there, seemed not to be affected by the pressure at all, but at this moment, Ren Jie could feel her state, and the flame in her body became slightly brighter because of the stimulation of the pressure.

    Damn it, what exactly is the flame inside this girl Dan Miao? It¡¯s so terrifying.

    At this time, Ren Jie's own spiritual jade was almost exhausted, and he had to temporarily stop the video.  But Ren Jie discovered that even if he stopped, the special pressure on the fragments of the stone tablet would no longer have any effect. It was like a test. After it passed, there would be no change.

    "Hey, what's wrong with you?" Suddenly, Ren Jie found that Qi Tian suddenly came in front of him. At this moment, Qi Tian had returned to normal, but he looked more tired than ever before. There was still a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, and he was covered in sweat.  Rain was looking at Ren Jie with incredible eyes, which made Ren Jie stunned.

 Volume 2 Chapter 571 The Jade Essence is not enough

    "You are still saying this to me. I was just about to ask you, is your kid a human?" Qi Tian looked at Ren Jie as if he had seen a ghost. He really couldn't understand what happened just now.  what's going on.

    Even if you transform yourself, you can barely resist it with the power of your body. Otherwise, only the Dharma Gods who stand at the top in this world can withstand this power based on strength alone, but they still have to kneel down and worship.

    But this kid, I didn¡¯t feel how powerful he was just now, nor was it too strenuous, so the coercion stopped.

    Not only that, he seemed to be a normal person and asked himself what was wrong. He was a very evil boy.

    "As you are familiar with it, you will get angry when you scold me, the master of the family." Ren Jie naturally knew what Qi Tian was talking about, but at this time, he had discovered that the broken jade pendant on his body had no reaction from Dan Miao's body.  , obviously really cut off some of the other party's power of exploration, and Ren Jie finally breathed a sigh of relief for the time being.

    Facing Qi Tian¡¯s inquiry, he made a rare joke, and at the same time stepped past Qi Tian and came to Dan Miao Shen.

    "Could it be the reincarnation of an immortal? It's impossible. If the reincarnation of an immortal encounters this kind of power, even if it can resist it, it's impossible to resist it. He will definitely be convinced No, no, I seem to have thought of something, but I can't remember it."  At this time, Qi Tian seemed to have thought of something but couldn't remember it for a while, and frowned in rare displeasure.

    At this time, Ren Jie had already walked to Dan Miao's side and carefully checked Dan Miao's situation. There should be nothing wrong for the time being, but there is no better way now.

    And Qi Tian was talking to himself there, frowning and muttering, and Ren Jie naturally heard it. Ren Jie looked at this place, as long as the other party couldn't lock the position, it was still safe.  But obviously, because he had just opened up the forbidden power that wrapped the fragments of the stone tablet, the time that this power could be supported would be shortened sharply, so he had to think of a way as soon as possible.

    "Dan Miao has a problem now. Aren't you anxious? You didn't come over to help find a solution. It's a pity that Dan Miao took you for so long. You are such a heartless guy." Ren Jie directed at the person who was stunned and murmuring to himself  Qitian said.

    "My worry is useless" Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, Qi Tian came over unhappily and said, "You ignored me when I just spoke to you. My worry is useless, and there is nothing I can do to save you."  She is much more powerful than me. Naturally, I want to save this little girl, but you can't do anything. What can I do? If it doesn't work, the most I can do is let her enter reincarnation. At worst, wait until I come out before I can use my supreme power.  My magical power will help you find her and restore her memory."

    It can be said that apart from Ren Jie and Huhu, Dan Miao has the best relationship with Qi Tian. Qi Tian just saw that something happened to Dan Miao. Although he didn't say anything, Ren Jie could naturally notice the slight concern.  Ren Jie knew that when he reached Qitian's level, he could see these things very clearly.  Moreover, after I provoked it like this, I realized that it had this skill. No wonder I had to worry so much.

    "Who says you can't do anything? You don't even think of a way. If you don't try your best, how do you know there is no way? I think you just have no conscience. It's a pity that the fat man was so kind to you before." After knowing it, Ren Jie said again.  With.

    "You kid I really want to slap you to death. Do you have to cry and fuss like a mortal if you care? Who do you think I am? This little girl, I really feel good about it and can help.  Of course she won't help her, but how can I help her? You just have to say something." Qi Tian was also anxious.

    Ren Jie knows Qi Tian best. Although he can make others miserable, in fact, his own temper is not a good one. But compared to other people, they are too far away from Qi Tian and there is no chance of irritating him.  , or it just makes Qi Tian anxious.

    "My main purpose is to know some things that are beyond the knowledge of ordinary practitioners, so that we can have a chance to save Dan Miao. You know but don't say anything. Naturally, you are not well-intentioned."

    "Go away, I haven't completely remembered it. Besides, I know too many things that ordinary practitioners don't know. Even if I keep telling you, I won't be able to tell you all in a hundred years."

    "Okay, let's not waste time. Since you also want to save Dan Miao, how can you find some power beyond spiritual energy? There is some kind of power in Dan Miao that needs to be nourished by this power. Also, what's going on with the broken stone tablet?  What are the immortal weapons and immortals you mentioned? "It's not like Ren Jie has never asked about Qitian's situation before, and knows some things beyond his current knowledge. After all, there are saints discussing the Tao in his own consciousness.  Realm, Ren Jie also wants to know something.

    But Qi Tian said very little about this aspect. At that time, Ren Jie didn't care. He didn't talk about Ren Jie and didn't say anything.  But it's different now. To save Dan Miao, he needs to know what's going on. In addition, his father is missing and this strange stone tablet fragment is here. All of this makes Ren Jie have to understand these things.

    So Ren Jie took advantage of the situation, taking advantage of the power just now, taking advantage of Qi Tian's injury, shock, and the wonderful thing, and stimulated it a little.

      I know that Qi Tian is different from ordinary people, but Ren Jie believes even more that everything will be the same if the time and situation are right.

    "Fairy spirit energy doesn't exist in ordinary places. There may have been some before ancient times, but it's not something ordinary people can get. By the way, the jade essence now barely contains a trace of fairy spirit energy that transcends spiritual energy. It's very weak.  Therefore, after your cultivators reach the Tai Chi realm, to a certain extent, only the Jade Essence is most helpful and effective. Especially when making breakthroughs, the Jade Essence is needed. As for those who reach the Dharma God realm, the Jade Essence is indispensable.  Unless you find it in some ruins, it's unlikely to have the spirit of immortality." Qi Tian answered Ren Jie seriously about the news that he could save Dan Miao.

    "You kid, don't provoke me. I didn't let you know before. First of all, I don't remember it clearly. After all, this is not my true self. Under the influence of the suppression of the stone tablet, my strength has improved and restored some strength.  "You know too well what use knowing too much will do to you." After finishing the conversation, Qi Tian also seemed to realize that Ren Jie was suspected of irritating him, so he added a special sentence.

    "Who is in the mood to irritate you? I am worried about Dan Miao and my father's condition. You have also seen that this thing is in my northwest camp. I don't know how to do it?" Although Qi Tian said  Ren Jie didn't want to provoke him, but Ren Jie smiled faintly in his heart, didn't care about these words, and continued talking.  Qi Tian was still affected by his state just now, so Ren Jie continued to ask.

    "I still don't remember exactly what this thing is about. I just remember that our brothers were suppressed back then. It wasn't just me. I felt the aura of my third brother here." Thinking of this, Qi Tian  He also seemed to have a headache and said with a very painful look.

    "Third brother?" Ren Jie looked at Qi Tian strangely. This was the first time he really mentioned it. It was absolutely extraordinary to be able to be sealed and suppressed like Qi Tian.  But how could this seal, the fragment of the stone tablet that suppressed its third brother, be in the core formation space of his northwest camp?

    "I told you, I can only remember part of it now. The third brother is the third brother." Qi Tian couldn't remember it completely. He remembered some bits and pieces. He didn't want to say it before, but now he really asked Jie  He couldn't speak clearly when he got up. He waved his hands in annoyance and said: "As for other immortals, they must be more powerful. What do you think you are pursuing above the Dharma God Realm? They are not more powerful beings. In fact, you  The various powers that cultivators possess in their own space are beyond imagination for mortals. I remember that those guys were very annoying, but this is what cultivators pursue. It is normal.

    Seeing Qi Tian like this, Ren Jie was helpless and speechless. It was time for him to want to know, but Qi Tian couldn't explain some details clearly.

    Fortunately, he knew that the jade essence contained a trace of power that transcended spiritual energy. Ren Jie did not intend to let Qi Tian go this time. Since he asked, he asked more questions. He asked Qi Tian to try his best to bring some of the things he had done before.  Although the unknown news was told in bits and pieces, Ren Jie tried his best to piece it together.

    At the same time, Ren Jie took out the storage rings of Lao Zhao, Hua Wenzhe and others, but Ren Jie hadn't had time to check these people's belongings.  All the spiritual jade in his body had just been used up. In addition to looking for some spiritual jade, he also wanted to see if there was any jade essence. After all, Hua Wenzhe was a member of the Remnant Soul, and he was also a person who had reached the level of his ancestor.

    Ren Jie was also shocked during this inspection, not because of anything else, but because Hua Wenzhe's huge storage ring was full of everything.  There are hundreds of millions of jade coins alone, and more than two million low-grade spiritual jade. You must know that for a being of his level, jade money and low-grade spiritual jade are of little use.  But there are still so many in his storage ring, which can only mean that he got them from the people he killed recently. This guy is also ruthless.

    Ren Jie then made a careful investigation and found that there were not many high-grade spiritual jade, and he had obviously used them all himself.  On the contrary, there are more middle-grade and lower-grade ones, and there are also a lot of jade coins.  Ren Jie put these directly into his storage ring, not interested in calculating them in detail, because the consumption of the video made him numb to them.  Then Ren Jie discovered that Hua Wenzhe had a lot of materials here, materials for weapon refining. This guy seemed to be really preparing to promote his Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner. These things were not bad, so he kept them all.

    After a lot of searching, I finally found two pieces of jade essence the size of a little finger in a sealed box.  Ren Jie had absorbed fist-sized pure jade essence a long time ago, and he had absorbed a lot in Changhong Taoist Cave. With all his experiences, he was really disappointed with these two small pieces of jade essence.

    "If Hua Wenzhe still knew about this, he would definitely be angry and vomit blood, and then yell at Ren Jie, this is a jade essence, you thought it was Chinese cabbage.  He originally had five yuan, but he spent three yuan in order to reach the ancestor's realm. These were all accumulated through hard work over the years.

    Jade essence can no longer be measured by ordinary spiritual jade. It is something that even the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm dream of.

    When Ren Jie was disappointed, and then explored the old traitor's storage ring. There were many other things, but the grade was indeed much lower than that of Hua Wenzhe. All the spiritual jades added up were only about 100,000 yuan for middle-grade spiritual jades, but what surprised Ren Jie  Yes, a piece of jade essence was actually found in his storage ring, and it was as thick as a thumb, larger than Hua Wenzhe's two pieces put together.  This thing was sealed and carefully hidden. I don't know how the old traitor got it in the first place.

    At this time, Ren Jie had been listening to Qi Tian¡¯s words for a long time. After getting the jade essence, Ren Jie immediately stood up and came to Dan Miao¡¯s side.

    Most people don¡¯t know how to use Jade Essence at all. Even those in the Tai Chi realm don¡¯t dare to use Jade Essence easily because the power is too terrifying and too pure.  But Ren Jie is different, Yu Jing is no stranger to him.

    Especially with Ren Jie¡¯s current soul power, controlling the jade essence is no longer the same as before. Although it is more difficult than controlling high-grade spiritual jade, it is not too difficult.

    "Boom" Suddenly, a piece of jade essence entered Dan Miao's body. Ren Jie didn't dare to introduce too much at once, for fear of something going wrong.  After all, although Dan Miao's body has been repaired, the strength of Yu Jing is not something she can bear. It will be troublesome if something goes wrong, so Ren Jie is still very careful.

    Ren Jie couldn't be careless. If it weren't for the control of his soul and the control of his power, the huge power of the jade spirit would be almost destroyed after entering Dan Miao's body.

    Although Ren Jie was in control, Dan Miao's body felt unbearable as it passed through the meridians of Dan Miao's body in an instant. Fortunately, Ren Jie was trying to speed up the control and try his best to help her defend before she could barely pass.  This made Ren Jie feel thrilling. Dan Miao's current body was too fragile for the power inside the jade spirit. It would be like asking a three-year-old mortal baby to carry a hundred kilograms of weight on his back, and he would be crushed to death.

    "Tsk" But before Ren Jie could take a breath, when the power he controlled with all his strength reached the fragile flame in Dan Miao's body, an even more terrifying scene appeared.

    This scene made Ren Jie feel like he wanted to cry without tears. Just now, Ren Jie felt so huge, and Dan Miao's body almost collapsed just because of the huge force. After reaching the flames in an instant, he disappeared without a trace.  No trace, just making the flames brighter slightly.

    ????????????????????????????? Brighter brighter, just that, it feels like cooking in the previous life on earth, and using the highest denomination banknotes to set fire to it, Ren Jie felt that it was too luxurious.

    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s terrifying.  The power of the jade essence is really a drop in the bucket. It can be felt that there is indeed some power inside the jade essence that has some effect on the flames, but obviously compared to the flames, the power within the jade essence is so weak.

    Just like Ren Jie is now absorbing the spiritual energy in the low-grade spiritual jade, unless the spiritual jade is as huge as Taoist Changhong and as terrifying as a mountain peak, the small quantity will not have much effect at all, and the effect will even be ignored.

    Ren Jie could feel that, based on the situation just now, if he could have tens of thousands of pieces of jade essence, it might be of great use.

    "But it's hard to find a piece of jade essence. Where can I find so many of them? It seems that I can only find ways to find more pure power, or refine some special potions, a two-pronged approach.

    Of course, no matter how small or weak the effect is at this moment, as long as it can help Dan Miao, Ren Jie will not care. He slowly controls all the subsequent jade essence power to be introduced into Dan Miao's body, using it to make ordinary Tai Chi realm ancestors  Anyone who sees it will go crazy, curse the prodigal way, and throw all the power of these jade spirits into the flames.

    Although when these jade essences were put in, he just felt that the temperature of Danmiao's body had recovered a little and the flames were a little brighter, but Ren Jie felt very happy. It would be fine if he could get better. As for the consumption of jade essences, he had no idea how precious the jade essences were.  I didn¡¯t think about it, nothing is more important than people.

    If another person saw this scene at this moment, he would definitely be frightened, but Qi Tian didn't feel anything at all and just said some words to himself.

    "Shua" At this moment, suddenly the core formation space suddenly fluctuated slightly, and then a crack suddenly appeared in the air, and some changes in the space were difficult to detect.  This change was very weak, and it appeared in the sky above Jiang Zhen and the others. Not to mention that Jiang Zhen and the others were concentrating on breaking the formation, they would never have noticed this even under normal circumstances.

    But almost at the same time, Qi Tian suddenly turned his head and looked over. Ren Jie also appeared directly in the sky in a quick step. Then Qi Tian also rushed over because they had discovered that someone had actually barged in here.  In the core formation space.

 Volume 2 Chapter 572 The Giant Ape Fights the King of Killers

    There are very few people who know about this formation space. Even if they enter, there are special methods and identification methods. However, some people directly and quickly penetrate the core formation space and come in. This is completely different from normal entry.

    Of course, it would be difficult for ordinary people to detect it easily, but Ren Jie and Qi Tian's realm and soul power were beyond imagination, and they immediately discovered this situation.

    "A person who can break open an independent space in this way must be extraordinary, and this person disappeared as soon as he came in, so Ren Jie and Qi Tian appeared directly.

    "Boom" The power of Ren Jie's soul spread all around him instantly. The powerful power of the soul reactivated his previously reinforced northwest camp formation and reinforced the space here. What he has to do now is to prevent that person from escaping again.  , now that you¡¯ve come in, don¡¯t even think about leaving easily.

    ¡°The other party just disappeared so fast that even Ren Jie and Qi Tian were only slightly aware of it. This was because they were on full alert under that special situation, otherwise it would be hard to tell.

    "Hmm" Suddenly, in this small core formation space, Ren Jie's eyes suddenly looked to the most inconspicuous corner on the right. There was a square, and it seemed that he could see through it at a glance.  I won't pay much attention here.

    But Ren Jie's eyes were looking there fiercely. Almost at the same time that Ren Jie was looking there, Qi Tian's figure also moved.

    Because of the fragments of the stone tablet and the fact that he was not in a state of comprehension at the moment, Qi Tian took the initiative today. In an instant, he rushed over. As he rushed over, his body also turned into a terrifying giant.  ape.

    The hands suddenly grabbed it, and even the air and the space felt like they were about to be torn and clawed to pieces.  Qi Tian is now able to control his own power. Even if he transforms to fight, he will retain a certain amount of power unless necessary. Unlike when Ren Jie first released him, he would be severely injured and weak for a long time after his transformation.

    At this moment, he uses some of his reserved strength to launch an attack directly, because he can feel the threat and danger of the other party. He is trying his best to do such dangerous things by himself and not let Ren Jie take risks.

    "Oh" Just as Ren Jie and Qi Tian reacted quickly, Ren Jie discovered something was abnormal here. Qi Tian then transformed into a giant ape and rushed over. The ground that originally looked smooth and normal suddenly let out an unexpected exclamation,  Then a body shape instantly turned into a stream of light, facing Qitian at an incredible speed.

    "Damn, why did he come here?" As soon as he heard that sound and saw the opponent's breath when he saw the move, Ren Jie immediately smiled and shook his head.

    He was thinking in his mind just now, if there are people who use tyrannical strength to tear apart the independent space and enter, Ren Jie believes that there will be many more, but just like the one there just now was almost silent, and it was obvious that the strength was not particularly strong, but they strangely rushed into the independent space.  Yeah, there shouldn't be many people with this kind of weird ability.

    Almost at that moment, Ren Jie thought of Ren Ming, the King of Killers, and now he found that his guess was indeed correct, but Ren Jie was surprised as to why he came here to look for him.

    " Oh, Ren Jie suddenly remembered what happened just now. He was healing Dan Miao in the special seal of the broken stone tablet. The power of that seal was beyond imagination. It was obvious that he couldn't contact him.

    "Bang bang" At this time, Qi Tian, ??who had transformed into a giant ape, had collided with the flashing stream of light. The stream of light flashed past Qi Tian's vital points, but although Qi Tian's body became huge, his movements were not  It was not affected at all, but became more agile and changeable.  Seeing the attack of the opponent's stream of light, he flicked his hands and directly bombarded him in the air. Every time he flicked, there was a loud explosion in the air, and the whole space even trembled slightly.

    And the hair on the vital parts of its body grew longer in an instant, and each hair was like a weapon, condensing into a powerful force to withstand the light-like attack.

    In an instant of collision, his palms suddenly pressed down, and the surrounding area of ??a thousand meters was shrouded. A quickly dodging figure was forced to fly far away, but this figure was like a compressed spring.  , is accumulating a terrifying power.

    "Roar" Qi Tian also felt this threat. The opponent's strength was obviously much worse than his at the moment, but it made him feel that his life was threatened. Although this was just a clone, it also made him feel very uncomfortable.  In response to the provocation, he roared loudly at this moment, golden light flashed in his eyes, and the huge giant ape's body expanded a lot, and he actually had the aura to destroy the space and kill the opponent first.

    At this moment, Qi Tian has the potential to tear the heaven and earth apart, and explodes with terrifying power and power.

    "Boom bang bang" blew by with a sudden bang, and the surrounding buildings were instantly turned into fly ash, which seemed to clear the surrounding area all at once.  Not only that, the formations that Ren Jie had previously arranged for Zhen Zong and Jiang Zhen were also exploded and destroyed by his terrifying explosion at this moment.

    "Ahwhat's going on?"

    "Oh my god, I'm about to break through this formation. I'm going to break through. Whoever breaks the formation doesn't want to livelive"

    "How?What's the matter, whoever dares to destroy the formation, this sect leader said not toah"

    The formation that Ren Jie used to condense the power of his soul at that time was mysterious enough, but without the foundation and strength to support it, it was naturally not very powerful.  Jiang Zhen knew this best. He also felt Ren Jie's thoughts, so he let all the formation sects enter and warned them that if anyone broke the formation with strength, he would kill them directly.

    And he himself was later fascinated by the formations arranged by Ren Jie, and he couldn't extricate himself from them. Although he could feel various mysterious formations next to the holy objects, it felt like a child listening to them directly.  From the master's lectures, you will occasionally gain something and improve in various aspects, but the difference is too big. In many places, you half understand or even understand very little.

    But the formations arranged by Ren Jie change from shallow to deep, and everyone can find their own place and be inspired.  In the eyes of Jiang Zhen and others, this is more useful than a holy object. It is like opening a direct train from elementary school to university for them, proceeding step by step without missing a step.

    Even Jiang Zhen discovered that the formation he thought he was powerful in the past was so wrong, and he missed so many things in the process.

    Just when they were all falling into crazy and obsessive research, they suddenly discovered that the formation had been destroyed. They were all very angry, but when they looked at the sky and saw Qitian's terrifying figure, they felt the terrifying  strength.

    Under the oppression of that terrifying force, there was only a person who existed like a stream of light. Although it looked like a smile, it also gave people an inexplicable feeling of being infinitely close to death.

    It was so terrifying. For a moment, everyone was stunned.

    Is the world about to be destroyed?  Where did this monster come from, where did this person come from?

    God, what's going on?

    Jiang Zhen and all the formation sect members were dumbfounded and stunned, because under that kind of power and terrifying power, they didn't even dare to move.

    ¡°Damn, he is indeed a guy who doesn¡¯t obey heaven, earth, or anyone else. He doesn¡¯t care about anything when he goes crazy.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t want to let him go crazy like this anymore, otherwise his core formation space would be destroyed.  The King of Killers is indeed the King of Killers. He can instantly make Qi Tian feel this kind of threat that he has never experienced before, and burst out with such terrifying power.

    "Okay, we're all our own, monkey, old man, stop it." It's really rare for two people to really fight with all their strength. If they were in another place, Ren Jie might let them fight again. He even had a way of stepping forward and giving them a blow.  There was no need to hide anything with the two of them, but it was not suitable here and at this time.

    It was so terrifying that Jiang Zhen, the master of the formation sect, and all the disciples of the formation sect felt that the world was going to be destroyed by such power and fighting. The moment Ren Jie's words rang out, that stream of light was like a meteor that was about to hit and pierce everything.  But he rushed directly to the sky, and in an instant, he rushed out of the pressing range of the giant ape's hands.

    Qitian, who had transformed into a giant ape and was about to destroy the world, suddenly transformed into a normal body, and the terrifying power and power just now disappeared completely.

    God, are they still human? They can still send and receive freely in this situation. This shows that they still have some strength left.

    No matter what level of existence you have, or how much you control your power, you all have your own limits. The so-called ability to send and receive freely, to put it bluntly, means that you are not really trying your best. Otherwise, it will be difficult for anyone to control the extreme power.  Because only when you have difficulty controlling yourself and exceed your own limits is the time to really fight.

    But they were able to accept the terrifying power just now, which is enough to explain everything.

    That¡¯s not right, monkey, old man

    You heard that right, he called that powerful being that was almost like a divine ape called a monkey, and that terrifying and chilling person was called an old man

    Jiang Zhen felt that his brain was no longer used. The key was that these two such powerful people actually stopped because of his casual words. This kind of deterrence was not ordinary.

    "What are you looking at" At this time, the King of Killers, who had reached his mouth and whose body seemed to be enveloped by a layer of light, glanced coldly at Xiajiang Town and the others, and was so frightened that many people almost fainted.  Jiang Zhen felt a chill running through his body and couldn't help but avoid looking directly at the other person.

    "Master, there are some things that are not too important, but I came in because I couldn't contact you. What the hell is this?" The King of Killers knew that Ren Jie's other identity could not be exposed, and Ren Jie had already thought that Lan Tian could find him.  , then others will come looking for him in the future, so he did not appear as the King of Killers.

    He originally just wanted to contact Ren Jie, but found that Ren Jie's aura was affected by a force, and it didn't look like he was outside. He was worried and came in another identity.  At this moment, he found that Ren Jie was fine, and he was relieved, but the king of killers did not have such a good attitude towards others. One sentence scared the Zhen sect so much that they did not dare to face it, and then?Looked at Qitian strangely again.

    "You have a good understanding of space. If I hadn't found some familiar aura on you, I would have pinched you to death." Qi Tian said with great appreciation.

    "Don't act like an uncle. If I hadn't seen that you are not a human being, I would have killed you long ago." Ren Ming, the king of killers, was actually surprised in his heart, but he naturally refused to admit defeat. He received a small move from Ren Jie  After the Dharma breakthrough, the knot in his heart was untied, and the accumulated strength exploded. Now his momentum is strong, and he is not afraid of anything else at all.

    "You guys feel proud when you accuse others of not being human, but you don't know that in the real powerful world, people are weak." Qi Tian was not angry because the Killer King was not a human being, but he understood that the Killer King meant a pun.  the meaning of.

    "Weak, right? If you're not convinced, let's try again" The King of Killers felt very unhappy about being suppressed just now. After all, after he broke through, especially after he confirmed many remnant soul assassination methods with Gu Yue, he still hadn't  When I encounter a strong enough opponent, I also want to have a good competition with Qi Tian.

    Depend on

    Ren Jie was really speechless. Qi Tian could say that he understood, but today Qi Tian felt like he wanted to continue fighting even if he didn't say anything. As for the King of Killers, he had never been exposed to him before, but he was also very eloquent and very combative.  ah.

    It¡¯s a pity that Ren Jie really can¡¯t let them fight now.

    "Okay, okay, you two don't say a word and come with me." Ren Jie waved his hand, stopped them, and led them to fly to the magical place, and at the same time, the power of the soul moved.

    In an instant, more formations gathered in front of Jiang Zhen and the others.

    Ren Jie said this. Qitian and the Killer King looked at each other dissatisfied and followed Ren Jie inside. However, when the Killer King followed Ren Jie and flew inside, he looked at Jiang Zhen and the others.  A group of people looked at the place where Jiang Wuzhen was banned in the distance.  Especially seeing the situation in Jiang Zhen, the King of Killers is hidden in the white light, and the facial expressions behind his smiling face are quite rich.

    Until Ren Jie left with the King of Killers and Qi Tian for a long time, Jiang Zhen and the entire formation sect stood there unable to recover.

    At this moment, whether it is Jiang Zhen, Ding Jun, or others in the formation sect, they all feel extremely scared, but at the same time they also feel lucky to survive the disaster.

    The old monster who looked like a black little kid before, the big man who turned into a giant ape, and the being who made everyone feel death coming just by looking at it in the light. They are all Ren Jie's people.  It's too scary.

    Beings like them can open their own houses and establish sects. Even if they are ancestor-level existences in ordinary sects, the sect leader or other Taiji realms must be respectful, but now they are all around Ren Jie. What does Ren Jie say?  Just what, thiswhat the hell is going on?

    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t do anything else at the time, otherwise I don¡¯t know what the consequences would be or what the situation would be.

    Looking at the formations arranged around them, they had only one feeling, the head of the Ren family was too too terrifying

    There are so many powerful beings around him. If they had messed around, I don't even know how they died. No wonder they are so strong and awesome.

    Looking back now, I suddenly feel that Ren Jie was actually very polite to them, otherwise I don¡¯t know how they died.  There was no way to compare with Ren Jie in terms of formations. Ren Jie was so powerful that they couldn't believe it, let alone in terms of strength

    ?Shock, fear, fear, happiness

    At this moment, various emotions were brewing in the hearts of everyone in Jiangzhen and Zhenzong, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time.

 Volume 2 Chapter 573: Seeking Skin from a Tiger

    Ren Jie brought the two people who had not enjoyed the fight just now and were somewhat unconvinced with each other to enter here again. Ren Jie and Qi Tian were fine. Ren Ming, the king of killers, entered here for the first time.

    "Boom" As soon as he entered, he immediately faced the same problem that Ren Jie and Qi Tian had faced before, the terrifying pressure on the fragments of the stone tablet.

    Ren Jie and Qi Tian feel like they have been recognized because they have experienced it before. At least they will not be in that situation again when they are close to here, but the King of Killers does not feel pain.

    "Hmm" Suddenly, the King of Killers groaned and stood in mid-air, the light around his body flashing rapidly.

    "This guy's strength is average, but his realm is not low. However, I don't like and hate this kind of underhanded people. People who understand the way of assassination are the most annoying." Seeing the king of assassins suddenly being pressured  After the attack, he just grunted and some blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He didn't collapse or surrender immediately. He was also a little surprised.

    However, Qi Tian still directly expressed his displeasure and dislike.

    Ren Jie guessed that this would happen, but he did not deliberately remind the King of Killers to prepare, because this kind of thing is not a bad thing. For the weak, it may cause them to collapse and even be dangerous, but for those who are truly determined,  For those who are truly strong enough, this is just a kind of training.

    Although it was of little help to Ren Jie because he was immersed in the discussion of saints at the time, Ren Jie could clearly understand the benefits of resisting such pressure.

    Qitian is a different kind. He is not convinced by heaven and earth. He is not convinced by everything. Although he is just a clone and his power level is not that high, if others want to use coercion to suppress him, the effect will not be obvious.  Ren Jie was in a state of sage discussion at that time, and his own state was terrifying and outrageous, so he could get through it so easily.  Although the King of Killers is powerful enough, his assassination method allows him to threaten the ancestors of the Tai Chi Realm, and his own understanding of space is also very high, but his background is still much worse than that of Ren Jie and Qi Tian.

    So for three full hours, he stood there and resisted with all his strength.  During this process, Qi Tian ignored him for a long time and stood alone by the gravel and continued to look at the fragments of the stone tablet in a daze, as if he was thinking about something or studying something.

    Ren Jie found that Qi Tian was not interested in the assassination method practiced by the King of Killers, and was speechless. This was the first time he saw Qi Tian like this. No wonder his reaction was different after seeing the King of Killers just now. It was not like meeting other people.  People like that.

    Ren Jie didn't pay attention to it. He stayed by Dan Miao's side quietly. After injecting those jade essences, although Dan Miao's condition did not improve significantly, it was at least stable. Ren Jie was somewhat relieved.  The key is here, with the help of the power of this stone tablet, if you disturb someone outside to use the magical power, deduce the location of the elixir, and ensure the safety of the elixir, you can have time to think of a solution.

    At this moment, whether it is as the head of a wealthy family or as a man who has the responsibility to protect his woman, Ren Jie wants to become more powerful.  He knew that he needed the support of a powerful force to break through the Tai Chi realm. It was not just a simple breakthrough. He had to directly stand in a strong enough position to be able to deal with the current situation.

    "Hmm plop" A full three hours passed, and suddenly the King of Killers groaned and spurted out a mouthful of blood.  Then the light around his body weakened a lot. No, it didn't weaken. It became much purer and became more special. Although the whole person suffered some injuries due to the oppression, the gains were huge.

    Ren Jie and Qi Tian are special. Facing this coercion, they can't get much benefit. They just have to resist it.

    But the King of Killers is different. He has obviously benefited greatly.

    "Your grandpa is so old, what the hell is this? It's so perverted, so so cool." The King of Killers spent constant time with Ren Jie, and he also learned some of Ren Jie's words, and finally got over it.  He stepped to Ren Jie's side, but his eyes were looking at Qi Tian and the fragment of the stone tablet, and he spoke with emotion.

    "This little girlis this?" Immediately, the King of Killers noticed Dan Miao lying there, and couldn't help but frown slightly. He could feel Ren Jie's love for her sitting there, but at this moment, the little girl was obviously close to her.  No more.

    "Her name is Dan Miao, my woman. Now that she's injured, take a rest here. Let's go over and talk." Ren Jie let go of Dan Miao's hand, raised his hand to activate the formations he had just arranged around him, and stepped towards  aside

    Danmiao, my woman

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, the King of Killers couldn't help but be stunned. He looked at Ren Jie in disbelief. He didn't expect that this kid was also a lover.

    "Is there something urgent about your visit this time?" Ren Jie didn't ask how the King of Killers came in. If the King of Killers could find this place and directly break through the core formation space to come in, he must have his own way. Ren Jie just  I want to know what happened.

    "Cough" the King of Killers coughed slightly awkwardly and said: "Actually, the matter is not serious, I just want to contact you??I found you missing here. I probably know that there is a core formation space at this location and here. Otherwise, it would not be possible to come in directly in such a short time. I also know a little about the situation of this formation sect. I was afraid that they would mess up, so I hurried in.  Look, I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±

    Having said this, the King of Killers was also very speechless, because he had clearly seen the situation in Jiang Zhen just now. He was completely subdued by Ren Jie and was still acting like a punished student.  I am re-learning, and it is like a magic weapon that has been reheated and tempered again.

    At that time, I remembered that Jiang Zhen was arrogant and the formation was powerful. Thinking that Ren Jie's aura disappeared here and could not be contacted, he guessed that there might be a conflict with the formation sect. It was just that the conflict had arisen, but his worries were obvious.  It's superfluous.

    "Do you know Jiang Zhen?"

    "Well, I know him. I went to find him with your father back then, but I haven't seen him for many years. By the way, take a look at this. Sure enough, someone came to the door, but this person should be you.  What I thought of is what Lan Tian gave you." The King of Killers nodded in agreement and handed the piece of spiritual jade that Lan Tian gave him to Ren Jie.

    Someone will find the King of Killers because of his identity as the Smiling Face Killing God King. This Ren Jie has long thought of. It is estimated that the Remnant Soul, the Alchemy Sect or some other entities have already begun to search through this clue, so Ren Jie just  The King of Killers was specifically told to be careful in hiding.

    To our surprise, it was Lan Tian who came to us first.

    "I have left two tokens of this kind. One of them has been used by the person who asked me to help assassinate a being in the Tai Chi realm. At that time, I was still at the peak of the Yang soul of the Yin and Yang realm, and I helped him do it. And then there is this  I didn¡¯t expect the descendants of my old friend to be like this Hey, forget it, anyway, this token has been taken back. It will not be so easy for them to find me again in the future." Seeing Ren Jie take it.  A piece of spiritual jade given by Lan Tian, ??before Ren Jie could ask, the King of Killers had already explained how Lan Tian found him.

    "Yes." Ren Jie nodded understandingly and said: "This Lantian doesn't know my true identity now. Obviously he wants to ask me for something. If he is really a remnant soul or someone else from me finds you first, things can be terrible.  It¡¯s not that simple anymore, you have to be more careful in the future.¡±

    This matter is not a joke, nor can it be a joke at all. Ren Jie rarely repeated it so deliberately, emphasized it so solemnly and seriously.

    The King of Killers nodded in agreement. He himself has had many dealings with Remnant Soul, especially now that he is with Gu Yue, and he understands Remnant Soul better.  He knew even more that in the past, he was only in contact with the bottom level, and Gu Yue was only in the middle level, but now Ren Jie has alarmed the real top level of Remnant Soul.

    "Oh, that's interesting." After talking to the King of Killers, Ren Jie looked at the spiritual jade and began to study it. Then he couldn't help but smile slightly. There were actually layers of formations on the spiritual jade.  And there are many restrictions, because it is only a small piece of spiritual jade. Once there is a problem with the cracking, the spiritual jade will be destroyed at any time. From this situation, it is difficult to crack without the level of a senior formation master or above, and even a senior formation master can crack it.  It was difficult to get up.

    This thing is too small and fragile, and it is easy to arrange. If you want to crack it without damaging it, I am afraid that the person who arranged it may not be able to do it. Only people with much higher attainments in formations can crack it without damaging the spiritual jade.  open.  No wonder he dared to directly give this thing to the King of Killers. He had obviously planned it in advance.

    Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie has quickly started to crack it, because under this special power restriction package, Ren Jie no longer has to arrange formations to worry about what the other party will do.  If the large formations were deployed before, then now they are microscopic formations, which are becoming more and more subtle. However, in Ren Jie's opinion, his microscopic formations are still far behind and far from enough.

    Because the fragments of the stone tablet are there, compared with the formation there, if the formation on the spiritual jade is like painting on something the size of a palm, the stone tablet is like painting on atoms, the gap is so big.  Moreover, Ren Jie's overall state was reached and he was not weak in all aspects. It took him less than half an hour to completely crack open what the opponent had worked so hard to lay out, and then his power was immediately input into it.

    "Buzzing" the spirit jade buzzed, and then suddenly a huge picture appeared, with countless textures changing and countless formations entangled on it.

    Formations and textures move quickly, just like the rules of the vast world with infinite mysteries.

    This is just the formation situation recorded by the opponent's ability. Then among the layers of formations above, Ren Jie seemed to see through and see through, layer by layer, penetrating through some peripheral things, although the opponent only recorded some things.  , but Ren Jie faintly felt the presence there.

    "The aura of the ancient god is much stronger than that of Xiaobao. He is an adult and has the skin of the ancient god from the earliest times of ancient times." Although the other party only revealed some formations, auras, and restrictions to attract Ren Jie, he did not reveal too much about the ancient god.  There are other things in the Divine Suppressing Sky Map, but they never imagined that there is an ancient treasure beside Ren Jie who has truly been inherited by the ancient divine ancestral talisman.  Ren Jie initially helped Gu XiaobaoHaving suppressed and banned the Ancestral Talisman, he was naturally no stranger to the aura and power of the ancient gods.

    At this moment, Ren Jie couldn't help but stand up slowly. These formations, restrictions, and runes are indeed attractive. If you are a person with high attainments in this area, you will be trapped in them, just like a lustful person seeing a beautiful woman.  , A person who loves wine sees fine wine.  But Ren Jie is not obsessed with formations. For him, formations are just like eating and drinking in his life. It is not an obsession. Moreover, he has sages to talk about it, and even the fragments on the stone tablet in front of him are  The things inside are more wonderful than the things on this ancient god.

    But this obviously means that there are secrets, relics, and treasures, and the other party wants to attract help through this.

    oh

    At this time, Ren Jie finally understood what was going on. Just as Ren Jie stood up in understanding, the King of Killers on the side looked very strange. In fact, there was no change in power, and it was not a change in the formation of powerful power.  The King of Killers didn't feel too much. Even the thing flashing on the spiritual jade couldn't be seen as anything special. Seeing the change in Ren Jie's expression, he was even more curious about what it was.

    "What exactly does Lan Tian want to do? What kind of trick is he playing?" Looking at this scene, the King of Killers was a little confused and looked at Ren Jie in confusion.

    Relics, formations, aura of ancient gods

    Ren Jie thought quickly, and then looked at the elixir lying there. Even if she had a way to continuously collect jade essence, the jade essence was still not enough to restore the fire in her body. She still had to find a more powerful fairy spirit.  Just fine.

    The aura of the ancient god also has a lot to do with Xiaobao. Although cooperating with Lan Tian is like seeking skin from a tiger, Ren Jie is not afraid. It's not like a fierce dragon can't cross the river.

    According to the self-operating northwest camp formation that I have now re-integrated, it is enough to last for a while, not to mention that Jiang Zhen and the others can be repaired and rebuilt at any time. I believe that with the help of my own things, they will improve quickly.  .  Moreover, Qitian and the Guards are still there, so they should be able to support them for a while. All he has to do is come back before the war really starts.

    Damn it, fight it

    "He wants to find my family leader to cooperate with him. To put it bluntly, he wants to use my family leader to help him decipher the ruins formation. Let's go and have a look." Ren Jie said, already flying out.

    "Are you really cooperating with him?" The King of Killers followed, but he was very surprised. He didn't expect Ren Jie to cooperate with him.

    "I'll tell you why later" Ren Jie said, and he and the King of Killers flew out of the core formation space. There was an address hidden on the spiritual jade. Ren Jie was in the core formation space, and the soul  With his strength, he contacted Gu Xiaobao, took Gu Xiaobao and the King of Killers, and Gu Yue, who was waiting for the King of Killers not far from the northwest camp, while asking Gu Xiaobao to quickly hide his appearance and figure.  He told the King of Killers about the connection between Gu Xiaobao and the ancient gods, and that he now needed to find something that would save him. So even though he knew that Lan Tian had his plans, Ren Jie still decided to cooperate with him.

    What's more proactive now is that no matter what Lan Tian's plan is, he still doesn't know Ren Jie's true identity or his understanding of him. The enemy is in the open and I am in the dark. In addition, Gu Xiaobao, who has the inheritance of the ancient divine ancestral talisman,  There were two people, the King of Killers and Gu Yue, so Ren Jie decided to give it a try.

    After arranging everything, Ren Jie took them and rushed to the place where Lan Tian left on the spiritual jade without any delay. It was an area that had penetrated deep into the Tianhai Empire and was close to the seaside in the Tianhai Empire.

 Volume 2 Chapter 574 Look who I am

    "Let's go again," Gu Xiaobao said unhappily while chewing something in his mouth, because he was having fun in the northwest camp.

    A child is a child after all. Although he has experienced so many things, and although he has the power of an ancestor in the Tai Chi realm, Ren Jie became his master by chance when the accident happened, and his mentality has never been harmed.  Influence.

    Although he was taught to fight, practice, and teach him many things, it also allowed him to grow up happily like a child in some aspects of his mind, so he still had a lot of fun like a child.

    Of course, the reason why he was pouting and asking dissatisfiedly at this moment was because although Ren Jie felt pretty good to him, at least that's what he said in his heart, he still couldn't compare with his master. Things happened one after another, and he had to leave the northwest camp this time.  The master's wife and the others didn't come with them, so he was a little dissatisfied.

    In particular, Ren Jie asked him to change his appearance. Under Ren Jie's guidance, Gu Xiaobao would not underestimate the enemy because of his own strength or be too arrogant, but he would also not have any inferiority complex about his own appearance, so he changed his appearance.  It feels very unpleasant.

    "Adventure, fight, and there is a little secret I want you to know," Ren Jie said, smiling at Gu Xiaobao, who had changed his appearance and also blocked his aura.

    After all, Gu Xiaobao later entered Yujing City with Wen Shiyu, and then his strength exploded with him. Now he is definitely the focus of others' eyes. This time Ren Jie must appear as the Smiling Killing God King. If Gu  Xiaobao's appearance is tantamount to directly exposing his identity.

    Nowadays, the number of people who know this identity is gradually increasing, and some clues may make people suspicious in the future, but in general, he hides it well. Ren Jie doesn¡¯t really want to hide it from his own people, he just doesn¡¯t want to say it, because there is no need.  .  For others, Ren Jie just wants to have as much time and space as possible, and that is enough

    "Little secret, what little secret is it?" When he heard Ren Jie say that he had a little secret for him to know, Gu Xiaobao was overjoyed again and lowered his voice naturally.

    "Ha" Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao with a smile, and suddenly imitated his face-changing method when he was still on Earth. He moved his hand lightly on his face, and instantly a huge smiling mask appeared on his face.

    "AhMasterno, boom" Seeing this extremely familiar smiling mask, Gu Xiaobao's face suddenly showed a smile of ecstasy and surprise, but the next moment he suddenly thought of something, and suddenly became violent  The power exploded crazily, and the whole person was as terrifying as a wild little buffalo.

    "If you dare to pretend to be my master, change this mask immediately, otherwise I will be rude to you" Knowing that it was just Ren Jie putting on a mask, Gu Xiaobao's first reaction was that Ren Jie was pretending to be his master. Although  He feels very good about Ren Jie now, mainly because his master told him to listen to Ren Jie's words as he listens to his own.  Now he doesn't care so much, he dares to wear a mask like the master.

    "You're the size of your grandpa, whatwhat's going on?" This terrifying power startled the King of Killers on the side.

    His level has just improved due to the previous situation, and his senses have become sharper. Just now, he felt that Gu Xiaobao was not like ordinary people, and that he contained terrifying power, and he was still guessing what was going on.

    Now I didn¡¯t expect that in just a few words from them, this little guy suddenly exploded, and the terrifying power was infinitely close to the level of an ancestor in the Tai Chi Realm. This is incredible.

    Although the King of Killers is not afraid, he also knows that this is Ren Jie's person, but he is getting more confused now.

    His grandfather is tall. Why does this kid always scare me every time he sees him? I originally thought that I would not be afraid of the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm. I might not be able to defeat him head-on, but I can definitely assassinate him and he also has some self-protection ability.  But the terrifying Qi Tianzhi beside Ren Jie made him feel even more superior to the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm, and the strange stone tablet fragments. Now there is an obviously very young child, only a few years old, but this power  ¡­

    His grandpa is dead, what¡¯s the big deal?

    What kind of world is this? This kid is too evil. He is so strong and has never seen anything before. Why is it that every time he meets him, he is always frightened, as if he is a mortal who has never seen anything.

    While feeling extremely emotional and shocked, the King of Killers was also staring closely at Gu Xiaobao and Ren Jie, wanting to see what was going on.

    "Xiaobao, what did master tell you? Use your brain when you are in trouble. Don't you still understand it now? If someone really wants to snatch your wife from master, do you think master will be polite to him? Do you think master will feel relieved?  Shall I teach you to others?" At this moment, Ren Jie's voice changed and turned into the voice used by the Smiley Killing God King.

    At the same time, he was wrapped in a layer of mana, and in the blink of an eye, he had changed into another set of clothes, and his whole aura and aura had completely changed.

    "Ah" Gu Xiaobao was dumbfounded and looked at it in disbelief.

    "MasterMasternothe power of your soul" Gu Xiaobao looked at him in surprise and shock.Jie wanted to rush forward, but then he thought of something. He was a little doubtful and worried, and looked at Ren Jie very conflicted, because he had communicated with Ren Jie's soul power before, and the soul power didn't look like the voice, that thing  It can be said that we can distinguish people best. Everyone's spiritual consciousness and spiritual soul power are unique.

    "Remember, something unique and special may not be something that no one can change, do you understand?" Ren Jie had already thought about this. At that time, he changed his identity and used the power of the soul to communicate with others, relying on his own realm and  The special state under the sage's discussion has changed some of the power of the soul. This does not mean that it cannot be changed at all, but it is just more difficult.

    "Master Wuwu It's really you, Master, I miss you so much" Ren Jie used the power of his soul to communicate with Gu Xiaobao. For a moment, Gu Xiaobao was so excited that he rushed straight to  He went up and hugged Ren Jie and cried loudly. He was still chewing some food in his mouth, and opened his mouth and cried happily.

    "Well, Master has actually always been by your side. It's just that Master is the head of the Ren family. This identity will cause too much trouble and cannot be exposed casually. Now you know it, and you can rest assured." Ren Jie rushed into his arms.  Gu Xiaobao comforted him softly.

    After a while, Gu Xiaobao finally recovered a little. Tears were still shining in his eyes, but he was already so happy that he didn¡¯t know what to say.  As for where to go and what to do, it no longer matters.

    "Your grandpa is old. You are too evil a boy. Tsk tsk. You are definitely not old, but your power is too terrifying. This makes me feel so embarrassed. It's so exciting." The King of Killers  He said with great sigh.

    In fact, the same Gu Yue is also showing his true face like the King of Killers at this moment. They do not let others see that they are the King of Killers with a smiling face at any time. In that case, there is no point in hiding.

    Gu Yue was even more shocked than the King of Killers. He had long spoken to the King of Killers about Ren Jie, and he himself knew and had been in contact with it, so he naturally knew how powerful Ren Jie was.

    But as the King of Killers said, every time he can always break through the limits of your imagination and knowledge, he can still scare you.

    This time Gu Yue has nothing to say. How old is this child? This power is so terrifying. Is this still a human being?

    "It can't be that those immortals descended to earth in the legend, otherwise, how could such terrifying existences appear among cultivators.

    "Master, they" Gu Xiaobao immediately felt unhappy when he saw the masks worn by the King of Killers and Gu Yue. In his opinion, this mask should be unique to the master.

    "They are all Master's elders, just call themGrandpa Killer and Grandma Killer." Ren Jie said with a smile.

    "Oh, killer grandpa, killer grandma, hello." Gu Xiaobao was still very obedient at this time.

    "Well"

    At this moment, the majestic king of killers, the genius once trained by the main force of Remnant Soul, the princess back then, and now Gu Yue and the others almost fell directly from the sky.

    "Grandpa Killer, Grandma Killer, what kind of titles are these? It sounds like Grandpa Land and Grandma Land."

    "I'll tell you about Xiaobao on the way. Let's rush there as soon as possible." Ren Jie said, speeding up instantly.

    At this time, the Tianhai Empire was not far from the seaside, and it was actually not far from the northwest camp. The Tianhai Empire had only two ways to deal with the Mingyu Dynasty from here, to break through the western, northwest, and southwest frontiers, or to  Starting from the sea, it is a pity that it is difficult to cross the sea.

    At this time, Lan Tian and Xia Jiuhe had just flown here, and they landed on a small desert island not far from the coast.

    "Master, you said the smiling face of the Killing God King will come after seeing the spiritual jade." Just after it fell, Lan Tian still asked with drumming in his heart.

    "Well" Before he could finish his words, Xia Jiuhe, who was holding a dragon-head crutch, suddenly looked stunned, and then said: "So fast, they are here."

    "Ah" Lan Tian was also surprised when he heard it. It's coming, so fast?

    Lan Tian thought he heard it wrong, and looked at the master in disbelief, because although the distance here is not too far, it is not too close, and it will take some time to fly over.

    He handed over the spiritual jade to the King of Killers before. After he and his master went to do some things, they flew back in a leisurely manner.

    But in their opinion, they have to wait here for at least a while. Not to mention whether they have to think and prepare, the formation on the spiritual jade alone is difficult to obtain intact even if the senior formation master takes only a few days, let alone  What's more, many people will probably be obsessed with it for a while after seeing what the Lingyu recorded about the Ancient God's Heaven-Suppressing Map.

    He had thought about all this, so he and Xia Jiuhe were still discussing whether ten days would be enough to wait here and whether the other party would come.

    But I never expected that the other party would come so soon.

    "That's right, I just discovered that they were exploring this place without any concealment. They were moving very fast. Four people came, and one person's strength was unclear."??It should be the Tai Chi realm. Although the Smiling Face Killing God King has not reached the Tai Chi realm, it is no less terrifying than the Tai Chi realm ancestor. There is another person. Strangely, they all have smiling faces.  "Xia Jiuhe is now obviously much stronger than Lan Tian, ??who has reached the fifth level of Tai Chi Realm and has made breakthroughs one after another. Although he already has an aura of death, he is becoming more and more tyrannical, so he can discover Ren Jie and the others earlier than Lan Tian.

    Of course, this is also the reason why Ren Jie and the others cannot disturb or hide.

    "So fastreally so fast" Xia Jiuhe just did a simple probing. Others don't hide it, but it is definitely rude to probe the other party at will. Now that the two parties want to cooperate, this kind of thing will make the other party dissatisfied.  Naturally, Xia Jiuhe wouldn't do it for a long time.  But then, he, who was so old that it felt like he was about to leave at any moment when he closed his eyes, let out a deep sigh.

    He spoke fast, naturally not just at speed, but also at the speed at which Lingyu entered the formation.

    Although I had been mentally prepared for the opponent's formation, otherwise I wouldn't have invited him to help and cooperate, but I didn't expect him to be so strong.

    "Sect Master, those who want to achieve great things must be broad-minded. It will depend on the situation. If there are any changes or there is really no way to control it, there is no need to force anything. Sometimes, just get what you deserve. If not don't force it.  , At worst, you can give him some of the things and form a good relationship. This person feels too mysterious and dangerous." After Xia Jiuhe shook his head and sighed, he spoke again in that old voice that sounded extremely vicissitudes of life.

    Lan Tian naturally understood the meaning of Xia Jiuhe's words. He was originally born as a monster and was always held up by others. He was like a peerless genius. At this moment, he once again felt the incomparable shame and pain, and his face could not help but twitch slightly.  For a moment.

 Volume 2, Chapter 575: The ancestor of the Shengdan Sect comes out of seclusion

    The forbidden area of ??the Holy Dan Sect, outside the Star Cave, this entire Star Cave is the forbidden area of ??the Holy Dan Sect. At this moment, the light outside the Star Cave is shining, and it is difficult for those formations to conceal or block it.

    Sima Yinzheng and several Supreme Elders waited carefully outside the Star Cave. The power of the soul couldn't help but explore the contents of the storage ring.  There are treasures there that can allow him to directly break through to the Tai Chi realm, and things that can help the entire sect improve its strength. There are also a large number of treasures, as well as five pieces of the most precious jade essence as thick as a thumb.

    Such treasures were originally exciting, and if they could be in their own hands, they would definitely be something that would make people happy. But now that he saw these things, Sima Yin felt a little irritable.

    "Boom" Suddenly, the huge power outside the Star Cave suddenly completely restrained. Sima Yin and several Supreme Elders immediately looked up and saw that the entire Star Cave had returned to calm.

    Five hours later, while Sima Yin and the others were waiting anxiously, sadly, and expectantly, the door to the Star Cave finally opened slowly.

    Sima Tianchen walked out of the Star Cave with a smile on his face. He was full of energy. He no longer had the power of the ordinary Taiji realm ancestors before, nor did he feel injured and decadent after failing from Changhong Taoist Cave.

    After all, Shengdan Sect started out as an alchemist, so he still has some background. After returning, he immediately spared no effort to recuperate and practice. Coupled with the experience and some gains in Changhong Taoist Cave, he actually made a breakthrough. He is now at the Tai Chi level.  Nine floors.

    Each level of the Tai Chi realm is extremely difficult, and reaching the Tai Chi realm ancestor level is a huge bottleneck. This is why many sects have never been able to reach the thousand-year-old ancestor sect, even though there have been many Tai Chi masters in thousands of years of history.  Ancestor Jing, but no thousand-year-old ancestor has ever appeared.  It is precisely because of this that people divide the sect levels and separate the Chitose sect from ordinary sects.

    Although the Shengdan Sect can be said to have the same status as other Chitose sects by relying on alchemy, its actual combat effectiveness and foundation cannot be compared with the Chitose sect, simply because there is no Chitose ancestor sitting in charge.  Now, Sima Tianchen has finally taken this step, and is not far away from the Tai Chi realm of perfection. As long as he breaks through this bottleneck and reaches the thousand-year-old ancestor, there will be no big difficulties, not to mention that the journey will be smooth, so he is in love at this moment.  So comfortable.

    From now on, he will change the history of Shengdan Sect.

    "Congratulations, ancestor, congratulations, ancestor"

    "Congratulations, ancestor, our Holy Dan Sect will soar to the sky from now on."

    "The Shengdan Sect will definitely exist forever because of our ancestors"

    "With the ancestor's qualifications, it will not be a problem to lead our Shengdan Sect into a ten thousand generation sect in the future."

    As soon as they saw the power of Patriarch Sima Tianchen, everyone immediately understood and congratulated each other excitedly. Although except for Sima Yin, all of them were Taiji realm elders, but  Nor is it exempt from vulgarity.  And they are also happy from the bottom of their hearts, because the emergence of a super powerful being in a sect means that the sect is prosperous and they will have more opportunities and more resources.

    Sima Tianchen also looked at them with a smile at this moment, standing with his hands behind his back, enjoying this glory and this feeling.

    "Very good. Don't publicize this ancestor's breakthrough to the outside world for the time being. You should do your own things well first. Our Holy Pill Sect will definitely be more glorious." Sima Tianchen nodded with satisfaction and then waved his hands to let everyone leave.

    After everyone left, Sima Tianchen looked at Sima Yin: "What happened?"

    Although Sima Yin didn't want to disturb his ancestor at that time, he still couldn't bear it and couldn't suppress it. He contacted Sima Tianchen secretly, but he couldn't go into details. He only said that he had important matters to talk to his ancestor alone, so Sima Tianchen  Why did he let the others leave so quickly, leaving Sima Yin alone to ask what happened? He was already so anxious at this time that he couldn't bear to tell himself.

    "Ancestor, please take a look at these things." Sima Yin said, taking out a large number of things from the storage ring, including the five jade essences.

    "Jade essence, spiritual jade, elixirs, and methods of refining alchemy What's going on? Where did you get these things?" Although he had just broken through the realm of ordinary ancestors and had already entered the realm where he began to attack the thousand-year-old ancestors,  But seeing these things, Sima Tianchen couldn't help but feel a little moved.  Especially the jade essence, it was of great use to him. Although their Holy Pill Sect also had some, he almost consumed them all in order to break through this time. This thing is too precious, too precious.

    Sima Yin smiled bitterly and said: "This is something sent by people from the Tianhai Sect, and it cannot be shied away from. Let us open a way at the right time to let the Tianhai Empire's army pass by, and at the same time assist the Tianhai Empire's army to completely attack the Mingyu Dynasty. This  No matter how great the benefits, I wouldn't dare to agree easily, but Haizong was very domineering that day, leaving the things behind and leaving. I was thinking of finding a way to return these things after my ancestor came out of seclusion. "

    Hearing Sima Yin's words, Sima Tianchen's face couldn't help but become very ugly. He had just made a breakthrough and was surrounded by many princes.The joy of complimenting the old man was gone, and his brows were furrowed, but he was just worried.

    "Retreat?" Sima Tianchen sighed and said: "We can't retreat. Where our Holy Dan Sect is, something like this will happen sooner or later."

    "Ancestor, if it was not possible before, now you have broken through the realm of ordinary Tai Chi ancestors. Although Haizong was domineering and powerful that day, he should not dare to mess around. Besides, our Shengdan Sect is famous for alchemy and has made friends with many forces. That day  The Sea Empire is at full-scale war with the Mingyu Dynasty, and they may not be willing to be our enemies." Although Sima Yin was very troubled just now because this matter was indeed a headache, he thought about it carefully and decided that he could not accept it.  thing.

    Because once you accept these things, it is no longer a matter of cooperating with Tianhaizong to deal with the Mingyu Dynasty. Not to mention getting involved in their battles, looking at Haizong's domineering momentum that day, and treating them as if they were subordinates, this is absolutely intolerable.  If you listen to their instructions, they may have thoughts and actions to annex the Shengdan Sect.

    "Hey, I know all the ancestors you mentioned, but there are some things you don't know. Do you remember that after we came back from Changhong Taoist Cave, I visited some old friends and borrowed some things to prepare for a breakthrough?"

    "I remember, butdoes that have anything to do with this?" Sima Yin looked at his ancestor Sima Tianchen with some confusion.

    Sima Tianchen frowned and said: "Now something big has happened deep in the entire sea area. I originally thought that it would not affect us. After all, our Shengdan Sect is only on the periphery of the sea area, but we didn't expect it to happen so quickly. Since the Poseidon Sect eight thousand years ago,  Split into many forces, the current situation at sea was the result. But recently, Haizong re-entered the ruins of the Poseidon Religion and intervened in the battles of the remaining seven Poseidon Gods. I heard that there were already two.  A number of forces have joined them, and they are gradually gathering all the splinter forces of the Poseidon Religion, planning to unify the sea area, rebuild the Poseidon Religion, and restore the former glory of the Poseidon Religion. "

    "Although the Tianhai Sect is still called the Tianhai Sect, it is no longer what it used to be. They started doing these things to let all the sects, forces, and casual cultivators in the sea area know one thing. The Poseidon Sect is going to reappear in the past.  Brilliant, if anyone dares to disobey at this time, they will definitely kill Liwei." At this point, Sima Tianchen's face became even more ugly, there is absolutely no solution to this matter.

    "Ah" Although Sima Yin was worried just now, he never thought that the matter would be so serious. Now that his ancestor Sima Tianchen said this, he was stunned. How could this happen? He originally thought that his ancestor had made a breakthrough.  After that, Shengdan Sect wanted to develop its ambitions, but now it had to be at its mercy.

    "Ancestor, then what should we do now?" Sima Yin was completely confused now and didn't know what to do.

    "Since we have no choice, we naturally have to talk about it. As long as we don't refuse directly, Tianhai Sect will have no reason and will not take action easily. After all, they are now involved in the internal battle among the seven sea gods of the Poseidon Sect in the deep sea. It is impossible  There is too much power, and the thousand-year-old ancestor cannot take action easily, and the existence of Poseidon is even less likely to take action for these things, so we have a lot of room." Sima Tianchen is actually a little confused, but after all, he is completely confused with Sima Yin.  It's different, it's messed up.

    He thought as he spoke, pondered for a moment and said: "You should immediately notify people and publicize the fact that my ancestor has broken through the Tai Chi realm. At the same time, inform the surrounding sects that this ancestor will reach the age of a thousand-year-old ancestor."  Realm, prepare to invite the ancestors of many surrounding sects to gather. At this time, we have to show the strength of our Shengdan Sect, at least to gain more benefits for now, if Haizong really has the ability to unify the scattered forces of other Poseidon Sects and restore Poseidon.  The past glory of the religion may be an opportunity for our Shengdan Sect. With the sea covered by the supreme religion again, it will be more powerful. Go ahead and do it as soon as possible. "

    Sima Yin immediately understood when he heard this. He didn't know before that Tianhai Sect asked them to assist the Tianhai Empire in dealing with the Mingyu Dynasty, so Sima Tianchen made people not to publicize his breakthrough, but this time it was different.  With Sima Tianchen's words, Sima Yin suddenly had a backbone and figured out the key. He nodded in agreement and looked at one of the things longingly.

    "Put away the other things and break through to the Tai Chi realm as soon as possible. After all, if our Holy Dan Sect wants to develop, it would be bad to say that the sect leader is not at the Tai Chi realm." Sima Tianchen immediately understood what Sima Yin was thinking and raised his hand to put the five pieces  The jade essence was put away, and Sima Yin was asked to put away the other things.

    "Thank you, Ancestor." Sima Yin was immediately overjoyed when he heard this. He naturally wanted treasures that could help him quickly break through to the Tai Chi realm, but he didn't dare to ask for them before. Now that he heard Ancestor's decision, these things can be  After using it, you don¡¯t have to worry about other things, and you will naturally be happy.

    Putting away his things, Sima Yin immediately left to arrange these things. At the same time, he also asked people to start contacting people from the Tianhai Empire and Tianhai Sect. On the one hand, they communicated how to cooperate with the Tianhai Empire to deal with the Mingyu Dynasty, and on the other hand, they used the ancestor Sima Tianchen's breakthrough.  , it is better to have more from Tianhai Sectat.

    "Hmm um" At this time, Ren Jie, along with the King of Killers Ren Ming, Gu Yue, and Gu Xiaobao, were not far from the island. Naturally, Ren Jie had already sensed Xia Jiuhe's probing, and he didn't pay much attention to it.  .  But at this time, Ren Jie finally turned to look at Gu Xiaobao. After the initial excitement and happiness, Gu Xiaobao fell into a very entangled state.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t ask him, and kept waiting for him to say it himself, but seeing him like this, he was obviously still confused.

    "We are about to arrive. If you don't say anything, there will be no chance. Are you really not allowed to talk randomly in front of outsiders?" Ren Jie turned to look at Gu Xiaobao, who had been entangled in conflicts for a long time, and spoke.

    "UmMasteryoutell me, can't I tell Master Niang and Sister Wushuang about you" After Gu Xiaobao finished speaking, he scratched his head and muttered in annoyance: "But what should I say if I don't tell you?"  Ah, what should I say if they ask me about my departure"

    Seeing Gu Xiaobao like this, Ren Jie couldn't help but laugh out loud. Gu Xiaobao's cute side always made him very happy and relieved.  I am very happy with Ren Jie. After these things happened, with my help, Gu Xiaobao at least has not lost some of his innocence and fun, and his temperament has not changed drastically. This is better than anything else.

    And his entanglement at the moment is like a child's choice of his own toy. It is nothing at first, but in their minds at their age, it is a very heavy thing, bigger than the sky.  things.

    Seeing his confused look, Ren Jie smiled and said, "Just say what you want to say, it doesn't matter."

    "Ah" Gu Xiaobao was surprised and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief: "Master, Ican really say it, but master, didn't you just say that hiding your identity is very important, and you never said it before."

    "Hiding your identity is of course of great importance, but it also depends on who you are. Your wife and Wushuang are our own people. In the past, my master just didn't deliberately talk about this matter, but it doesn't mean that we can't let them know. As for other people, we must keep it a secret.  Of course, as the situation changes and we become strong enough, we will gradually no longer need to hide these things, but it will take some time. Okay, let's go." Ren Jie said, Gu Xiaobao was entangled and troubled.  Thought the big problem was solved.

    When Gu Xiaobao heard this, he immediately started dancing in the air. Then he thought that he didn't look like a child now, so he muttered hurriedly, I am an adult, I am an adult, I am a Tai Chi master, stable and mature, and then I will never show up again.  Voice.

    But without this trouble and worry, Gu Xiaobao happily took out the smiling face masks Ren Jie made for him and put them on, one big and one small, following Ren Jie, the small one was put on his own face, and the big one was put on.  At this moment, his face is condensed with strength, runes, and formations outside his body.

    This is actually something he has wanted to do for a long time, but he never said anything about it before.  Now seeing that the King of Killers and Gu Yue were doing the same, he immediately begged Ren Jie to help him get a smiling face with a unique atmosphere of the earth's Internet era. At this moment, one person suddenly turned into four people with smiling masks, and  It looks very spectacular.

    At this time, the King of Killers and Gu Yue on the side looked at each other, and both smiled bitterly and were speechless. Along the way, Ren Jie said that he already knew Gu Xiaobao's situation, and they were both speechless. He was really a child less than six years old. It was incredible.  .  And seeing his behavior, seeing him putting on a mask, sticking out his tongue and shaking his head at the King of Killers and them, just like ordinary children when they get a toy, they suddenly didn't know what to say.

    "Haha Awesome, awesome, really awesome bang bang" At this time, with the sound of clapping hands softly, Lan Tian and Xia Jiuhe had already flown up to greet Ren Jie and the others above the small island, but Lan Tian saw  The four people wearing smiling masks also murmured in their hearts. Now he also had some doubts, could this be an organization?

    But things have reached this point, and there is no turning back. No matter what, you have the upper hand, and there are things like that, even if there are other forces and organizations, you are not afraid.

    What's more, there are so many cheap things in this world. Even his master doesn't know about some things. When they really enter, they will know that it will be a luxury for them to think about it. If they really dare to compete with themselves for that  thing, then they are looking for death.

    Lan Tian had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but his face was extremely graceful and magnanimous. He clapped his hands and said, "I knew that my brother was extraordinary when I first saw him. I didn't expect that not long after, my brother was famous in the Eastern Wasteland. He is the king of killing gods with a smiling face. Now there are no cultivators."  No one knows, no one knows"

    Lan Tian was still smiling gracefully and generously and wanted to make some opening remarks, but suddenly he found four people standing there in a row. The smiling God-Killing King was looking straight at him, and his eyes made him speak more and more.  The more guilty I feel, the more I think in my heart, has something happened?

    Did you say something wrong?

    "Are you finished?" Just when he hesitated and paused for a moment, Ren Jie looked at him and asked coldly.

    "Huh?" Lan Tian's face smiled slightly.He twitched slightly, and the graceful and generous smile on his face was a little stiff, and he didn't know how to answer.

    Seeing that he didn't answer, Ren Jie didn't want to wait for him to answer, and said directly: "I'm not here to listen to your useless and meaningless nonsense. If you don't know, you'd think you're here to pick up guests. Your  Time is not valuable, and I don¡¯t have time to waste time and life with you here. Three breaths of time, please persuade me to cooperate, otherwise we will deal with you for playing tricks on me. "

 Volume 2 Chapter 576 Is it difficult?

    There is no burst of power, no strong pressure, even the power of Ren Jie and the killer kings around him, Gu Yue, Gu Xiaobao, etc. are extremely restrained. Even ordinary ancestors cannot see their depth, except Ren Jie.  When Jie opened his mouth, the three of them stood there quietly.

    "And Ren Jie was just speaking, but those cold words and the tyrannical and extremely tough tone made Lan Tian almost choke to death.

    He almost died of anger. His heart was trembling. At this moment, he couldn't help but think of Ren Jie. He was generally hateful. Now he has listed this person as being in the same position as Ren Jie and must be killed and eliminated.

    "Uh I believe you have seen the things on that spiritual jade. This matter is extraordinary. You have also got some clues about the value and significance of such things. How to cooperate needs to be negotiated.  We need to work together" Although Lan Tian was extremely unhappy and even had murderous intentions, his face was only slightly embarrassed, and then he immediately adjusted his words.

    "I'm not here to listen to your nonsense here. My mother-in-law and mother-in-law have been chatting for a long time without getting to the point. It's a waste of my time. If I hadn't seen that the formation recorded there is still interesting, I wouldn't even understand it.  I'm too lazy to pay attention to you, what I said will take effect from now on, three breaths of time, starting from now. "It's not that Ren Jie doesn't understand the meaning of Lan Tian's words, it's just that Ren Jie is too lazy to play this trick with him, and there is no need to do it.  He goes and plays with these.

    Even if this cooperation really fails, he doesn't care, but he must not be led by others, otherwise it will be bad, and wasting time is the most intolerable thing for Ren Jie now.  The battles in the northwest battlefield, northwest camp, and southwest camp are about to begin. Once it breaks out, it will be out of control.  And Dan Miao is also waiting for him to rescue him. As for cooperation with them, it is just mutual use. If the other party is willing to cooperate, there is no need to waste time. If they cannot cooperate, they cannot waste time here.

    "You" At this moment, Lan Tian finally felt the urge that he couldn't bear anymore, and even had the urge to take action.

    "My Lord, my Lord, who does he think he is? Even the mortals don't know it, and the cultivators regard it as a god-like existence. The supreme Dharma God is not like this."

    Lan Tian originally wanted to hold the Ancient God's Heaven-Suppressing Map in his hand as a bargaining chip, first press the smiling face to kill the God King, and test him by the way, but the result

    At this moment, Lan Tian already felt a little dazed, a little unable to hold back, and about to explode. First, that abominable Ren Jie, and then such a smiling face of the Killing God King appeared, ignoring himself twice and three times

    Now, I should have taken the initiative myself, and I had already given him the face to have a good talk with him, but in the end, he was still like this, still like this, still like this

    Lan Tian¡¯s heart is really churning at this moment. He has been depressed and depressed lately, and one bad thing has happened one after another.  Leaving the place where depression left him breathless, he completely bloomed with his own light, making everything around him revolve around him. He is the most eye-catching genius, a monster who shocked the world, he looked down on others from a high place.  People, plan step by step to make some achievements.

    But suddenly, he discovered that everything was no longer the case, and his mentality was also out of balance, and his emotions and considerations began to become less calm.  I was anxious, confused, and panicked, so I was really angry at this moment.  If he can be calm and calm enough, he can make other responses, whether it is not cooperating with Ren Jie and continuing to wait, or being more generous and cooperating immediately, or

    In short, any choice is better than him being so angry that he was trembling and pointing at Ren Jie, and the strength in his body began to explode, and he had a posture of taking action immediately if it was about to explode.

    "It's time, let's go. It's such a waste of my time. I ran over and took a look at the crazy twitching and trembling." After Ren Jie finished speaking, he took the people and left immediately without hesitation.

    The King of Killers and Gu Yue were both extremely curious at this moment, wondering what Ren Jie was doing. How could this be a negotiation? He was obviously talking with the intention of breaking up the conversation. It would be strange if they could reach an agreement.  Woolen cloth.

    But it didn't matter to them. Although they didn't know much about Lan Tian, ??based on their life experience, they all knew that Lan Tian was not a good bird. This kind of thing was definitely not as simple as pie in the sky, so they didn't say anything and followed Ren Tian.  Jay turned around and followed the original path, preparing to fly away.

    "Boom" If Lan Tian just wanted to get in touch with Ren Jie last time, at that time he could still think calmly and endure it, then after so long of suppression, after the failure to establish a government, after Fang Yan, Gao Peng  He has now become extremely depressed and irritable.  The only thing he can still look forward to and suppress is the ancient god's sky-suppressing map. Now the smiling god-killing king ignores such provocation.  Lan Tian's suppressed anger finally broke out, and with a sudden burst of power, he had the urge to kill this hateful guy.

    Ren Jie naturally knew about his outburst, and Ren Jie also saw his performance. This was exactly his purpose.  There is indeed something wrong with Lan Tian now. He can't even control his emotions.He wanted to lead himself here, but the result was just a few words. It seemed that he was completely confused.

    ¡° Seeing that Lan Tian was about to take action, Xia Jiuhe, who had not spoken before and left everything to Lan Tian to handle, finally sighed helplessly.

    "King of Killing God, walk slowly, let's take a look at this. Although your formation skills are very strong, you may not really be qualified to unlock this treasure. People who are capable are indeed qualified to be proud, but let's take a look at this first. Bang  "At this time, Xia Jiuhe suddenly spoke, raised his hand, and with a bang, formations all around suddenly activated, densely covering the surrounding area.

    "Those who want to achieve great things must bear with their anger for a while. It is obvious that the other party intends to do it. Don't fall into the trap. No one really thinks that this is a cooperation, so there is no need to really talk about it. Master knows that since you dare to think of it  Opening this and inviting other people to participate should mean that you have some trump cards. In that case, why should you care about the things in front of you?" Then he set up the formation and suddenly enveloped the surrounding sky and the small island below. At the same time, Xia Jiuhe also secretly.  Connected with the blue sky through the power of the soul.

    Hearing Xia Jiuhe's words, Lan Tian, ??who was about to explode, suddenly felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him, especially when Xia Jiuhe directly pointed out that he should have other means, which made him slightly embarrassed.  Because of this secret, he actually didn't tell Xia Jiuhe. This was a secret he had always hidden in his heart.

    "MasterI"

    "Stop talking, people should always have their own secrets, especially those who want to achieve great things. Don't feel any guilt. This is a matter of course. Remember, your goal is the entire Sword Immortal Sect.  , is the opponent of your life. If you want to achieve great things, you must have a very human heart." Xia Jiuhe felt a little embarrassed when he wanted to explain, but Xia Jiuhe thought it was unnecessary.  The power of the soul here quickly communicated with Lan Tian, ??and while Lan Tian calmed down, Xia Jiuhe had also fully activated the formation he had prepared earlier.

    This was his idea, to use what he had gained from deciphering the Ancient God's Heaven-Suppressing Map over the years to suppress the arrogance of the Smiling Killing God King.  Because only he knows best how powerful this Ancient God Suppresses the Sky Diagram is. It took him nearly five years to crack the formation of the Ancient God Suppressing the Sky Diagram. It beat his arrogance and at the same time attracted him again.  .

    As soon as they saw Xia Jiuhe making a move, the King of Killers, Gu Yue, and Gu Xiaobao immediately became extremely cautious, ready to respond and take action at any time.

    " But without Ren Jie, they were not in a hurry. After all, they were not ordinary people. People with high skills were bold.  And Ren Jie took a look at the formation that was suddenly arranged around him. It was obvious that the opponent had been prepared for a long time. The nature of this formation was similar to the formation that he had condensed with the power of the soul for Jiang Zhen and the others, and there was not much substance.  The power can show that the opponent does not intend to attack, but is simply a battle of formations.

    But compared to Ren Jie¡¯s formation formations condensed with the power of his soul, this was much inferior. As Ren Jie looked at these formations at the moment, he couldn¡¯t help but smile under the smiley mask.  Because he knew at a glance that this was not a formation that Xia Jiuhe could arrange, but something he had learned through long-term research to crack a certain magic weapon in his hand. He was just rearranging what he had cracked.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s see how far he has cracked it, and see what this thing that has a great connection with the ancient gods is like.

    Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie raised his hand and suddenly grabbed it in the air.

    "Bang bang" Dozens of layers of formations outside exploded suddenly, just like knocking down dominoes. In an instant, many formations on the outer layer collapsed and were destroyed. At least one-tenth of the formations on the outer layer were destroyed.  disappear.

    "Ahthis" Xia Jiuhe, who had just finished talking to Lan Tian, ??was stunned for a moment, looking at everything in front of him in disbelief.

    Although it exploded, no one knew better than him that Ren Jie did not use violence to break it because it was not the real ancient god's heaven-suppressing map. It was like grasping the core key point, seizing one point to instantly break all the surrounding formations.  .

    At this moment, Xia Jiuhe only had one feeling, the feeling of wanting to vomit blood. It took him more than three months to crack the formations outside.  He cracked it layer by layer, and finally cracked it to the inside. He was still very proud at the time, but only then did he feel how stupid he was.  It turns out that what I thought I had to work hard to solve was just that I didn't see through the key problem at all.

    And for Ren Jie at this moment, with his current state, many things can be directly seen to their essence.  These formations are ever-changing and numerous. If they were to be cracked slowly, it would take until the Year of the Monkey and the Horse and the Moon.  It's like adding one to two, three to four, and adding it to one hundred or one thousand in unison. For Xia Jiuhe, he can only add it bit by bit with all his strength, but for Ren Jie  It is said that seeing the key here is like mastering the formula. If you find the rules and key points, you can easily solve the problem.

    The formations on the outer layer looked dense, complex and terrifying, but Ren Jie took a quick look at them and saw that that was all.  After breaking the outer layer, Ren Jie moved his hands in the air,After investing some time, it may not be possible to break one formation or to completely solve it with just one point. You need to deal with more formations and more changes.

    But this was not a big problem for Ren Jie. Half a quarter of an hour later, as the formations changed layer by layer, Ren Jie had nearly 80% of the formations fully opened.

    "Hmm" At this moment, Xia Jiuhe, who was standing there, suddenly snorted, his face changed several times, and his body swayed slightly.  Xia Jiuhe, who already looked extremely old and had a feeling of exhaustion, felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His body swayed slightly, and his majestic Tai Chi realm existence seemed to be on the verge of collapse.

    "Master, youwhat's wrong with you." Lan Tian was startled and hurriedly flew to the side to support Xia Jiuhe.

    "Ha" Xia Jiuhe smiled sadly and shook his head. He waved his hand to Lan Tian to indicate that he was fine. Then he smiled sadly and looked at Ren Jie who was breaking the formation. "I was wrong. I was all wrong. Only now do I realize that I was wrong.  How outrageous, so many years of hard work turned out to be in the wrong direction, no wonder I can't continue to open the formations at the back. This person is really terrifying, his formation attainments have far exceeded our imagination."

    "Master, he just cracked the formation simulated by Master, not the real Ancient God's Heaven-Suppressing Map. After all, there are many runes on the Ancient God's Sky-Suppressing Map, and there are many places that require strength to crack. It is definitely not so easy for him.  It can be cracked," Lan Tian also said to Xia Jiuhe through the power of his soul.

    "That's not the case." Xia Jiuhe sighed and said, "Only after watching him break the formation as a teacher did I realize that some of the forces that I need to exert all my strength, even get injured, and have to continuously improve my strength to break through, are actually for the sake of breaking through.  It was caused by the teacher's mistake in breaking the formation. If you really control it well, you don't need to trigger those powers at all. It seems that I am really a good teacher. I will help you this time. When you succeed, don't forget to take care of your family.  Some would die for their masters with peace of mind.¡±

    It's like a very confident person who has been doing something for many years and spent countless energy. He originally thought that he was very powerful, but when he met someone who was really powerful, he discovered that he had been walking on the wrong road of self-righteousness.  This blow is too huge.

    "Master" When "Master" heard Xia Jiuhe's words, Lan Tian couldn't help but change his face, because Xia Jiuhe obviously felt discouraged and lifeless.

    "Master knows his own situation well. He won't be able to survive much longer. You bring those medicines. When the critical moment comes, Master will help you one last time. You just need to remember the oath you swore. As for the rest, you don't need to do anything else.  No matter what, I will help you. I won¡¯t collapse because of this. After all, I invited him here because of his superb formation skills, but you have to be more careful with this person." Xia Jiuhe is very aware of his situation.  , there was no need for Lan Tian to continue to persuade him, and he secretly asked for something from him, which stopped Lan Tian from continuing to talk, and continued to look at the smiling God-killing King who was breaking the formation with great seriousness, just like an ordinary old man in the secular world who would live to be a hundred years old.  Despite his aging appearance, his eyes became more and more opaque after the shock, and he looked at Ren Jie with squinted eyes.

    "Bang" At this time, Ren Jie had figured out the key to the last layer of formation arranged by Xia Jiuhe. He turned to look at Xia Jiuhe: "Is it difficult?"

 Volume 2 Chapter 577 Fast, too fast, wonderful, wonderful!

    Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, Xia Jiuhe just shook his head with a wry smile, but Lan Tian, ??who was always elegant and aloof, felt that he had been extremely humiliated again.

    The master has worked so hard for so many years to study the formations, and he even risked his life after breaking through the Tai Chi realm. The formations that he has studied for many years, he cracked in less than an hour, and he actually said  In this case.

    ? ? Okay, all of you, just wait for me.

    "It's not difficult for those who meet, and it's not difficult for those who don't know it. Xia Jiuhe has seen something today." Xia Jiuhe was very calm at this time. He bowed seriously and respectfully, and said in a very teachable way: "This time, the King of Killing God really came into contact.  This part of the formation must also know that this ruins is extraordinary, so can we have a good talk?"

    At this time, not to mention Lan Tian and Xia Jiuhe, even the King of Killers and Gu Yue beside Ren Jie thought that it was time to have a real talk.

    "No." But what all of them didn't expect was that Ren Jie still shook his head firmly.

    This made Xia Jiuhe also stunned, what does this mean?

    "Smiley Killing God King, what do you mean? If you don't want to talk, why are you here, provocation?" Lan Tian finally couldn't bear it anymore and said in a hateful voice.

    "I am not here to talk nonsense with you. I am just here to use Hu Moupi and you to temporarily use each other to enter the ruins. If you can open the ruins and find a way to crack it, there is no need to contact me. If you are not sure  If you are carrying such things, I may directly kill you and snatch the things away. As for what you are talking about, it is all nonsense. If you want me to help you take out the things, when the time comes, it is time to rob, rob, and fight. Then  It¡¯s up to everyone to decide on their own destiny. Do you think there¡¯s any need to talk?¡±

    After Ren Jie finished speaking, he looked at Xia Jiuhe and Lan Tian. Talking about it was nonsense. There were only two options now, so there was no need to talk about it at all.

    Ren Jie's naked and direct words really made Xia Jiuhe and Lan Tian feel a little uncomfortable, but they also understood the meaning of the smiling face to kill the God King. They were silent for a moment, and the two people communicated quickly with their soul power. Xia Jiuhe raised his head  He had already taken out the Ancient God's Heaven-Suppressing Diagram with his hand. He raised his hand and tapped it gently. In an instant, the small piece of skin suddenly covered the sky and blocked the surrounding sky. It was much larger than the entire small island.

    And after the recent setbacks and Ren Jie¡¯s last extremely direct and naked words about not negotiating, Xia Jiuhe and Lan Tian didn¡¯t say a word this time.

    And Ren Jie was even more happy. He just wanted to do this. In an instant, he rushed high into the sky and approached the ancient god's sky-controlling map.  As soon as he approached the ancient god's heaven-suppressing map, Ren Jie felt a special kind of pressure. It was the kind of pressure that had only remained after tens of millions of years, but was still terrifying.

    Although there is no way to compare with the pressure on the fragments of the suppressed stone tablet, it is still very terrifying.  Fortunately, this had little impact on Ren Jie, but now that it had grown in size, the formations on the ancient god's heaven-suppressing map flickered, with infinite mysteries and lines flashing in it, and Ren Jie flew directly close to it.  The outer formation is exactly the formation he cracked before, and this formation must be cracked.  Even if Xia Jiuhe has cracked it, every time he studies it again, he needs to crack it again, because once it returns to normal and is activated again, those formations will still appear, and after all, they cannot be completely destroyed by using power.

    "Bang bang bang bang" For Ren Jie, it is not difficult to crack the formation once.  What's more, he was just studying the method to break the formation that the other party made just like a challenge. Now he has understood that using all his strength and soul power, it was so overwhelming all the way that the formations were broken one after another.

    This feeling is like one person playing the Nine Links, which is very difficult, but another person just crushes it with one kick, completely destroying it.  Ren Jie was also destructive, but no one would think that he was barbaric.

    Xia Jiuhe and Lan Tian, ??in particular, were even more stunned at this moment. Who is this Smiling Killing God King? His attainments in formations must be too terrifying.

    No wonder one person can kill a sect. After being shocked, they also became more and more fearful.

    And at the same time that Xia Jiuhe activated the Ancient God's Heaven-Suppressing Diagram, Gu Xiaobao became extremely uneasy, with an extremely restless and restless attitude.

    "Xiaobao, what's wrong?" Gu Yue asked with concern when she saw Gu Xiaobao like this.  Although she was called the killer grandma by Gu Xiaobao before, which made her a little bit dumbfounded, she still liked this little black doll very much.

    "I don't know, Grandma Killer, Grandpa Killer, are your heartbeats very fast, do you have an uncomfortable feeling all over your body?" Gu Xiaobao frowned and said a little uneasily.

    Gu Yue and the King of Killers immediately understood what was going on, because Ren Jie had already told them about Gu Xiaobao and this situation without any secret.

    "Xiaobao, don't be anxious, slowly activate your strength, stabilize your mind, and don't be affected by other things." Gu Yue said softly, telling Gu Xiaobao not to be anxious or worried.

      Gu Xiaobao just had a special feeling for the Ancient God's Heaven-Suppressing Map, but the feeling wasn't particularly strong, so it didn't matter.

    "Boombang bangboom" At this moment, Ren Jie was frantically breaking the formation. The speed of breaking the formation made Xia Jiuhe who was watching below feel more and more irritated. Ren Jie was focusing on speed at the moment.  Relying on the understanding of the formation, some places have a slight burst of power, and then use the power of the soul to control the changes, constantly breaking down the formations layer by layer.

    But the formation above also carries great power, which is a little better at first. Later, even if Ren Jie knows the method, if he doesn't open it slowly, he will encounter a strong counterattack if he wants to speed up.

    Three hours later, Ren Jie had begun to exert the power of a king in the Yin and Yang realm. One night later, Ren Jie had activated all his mana. Although he had not yet reached the Tai Chi realm, the surging mana was as vast as the sea, making him reach Tai Chi.  The blue sky in the surroundings feels incredible.

    Because it is simply difficult to understand. How can the body withstand so much mana without reaching the Tai Chi realm? How can he control it?

    However, Ren Jie controlled the sea-like mana meticulously.

    This hit Lan Tian, ??who had a high self-esteem, because he felt a little inferior when compared with Ren Jie in terms of mana and power control. He couldn't understand the battle method, but just the control of power.  , in response to the counter-shock force caused by the formation, he was dazzled by the fact that power could be used in this way.

    "Don't talk about them, even people of Xia Jiuhe, King of Killers, Gu Xiaobao and others were fascinated by it and didn't dare to miss a moment.

    Xia Jiuhe had to pay more attention to Ren Jie's thoughts and methods when breaking the formation, which made him dazzled.

    Fast, too fast

    Wonderful, wonderful

    At this moment, Ren Jie has also been immersed in it, ignoring everything else. This formation is extremely mysterious, but it is not as terrifying as the formation in the stone tablet. Ren Jie does not dare to touch it, so Ren Jie also solved it very well.  Enjoyable.

    Originally, if he had taken his time, the movement would have been smaller, but the time spent would have increased several times. Although in the eyes of Lan Tian and Xia Jiuhe, this time was already short and could not be any shorter, and it could not be faster, but any time  It seemed Jay wasn't enough.  Therefore, he would rather let the formation generate some counter-shock force, but also speed up the formation breaking. Some of them can be destroyed directly with the help of strength and soul power instead of slowly peeling off the cocoons. He can break the formation in an instant and do it directly.

    Because of this, the force of the counterattack became stronger and stronger. In the end, Ren Jiedao even had to activate the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag around himself.

    And time passed bit by bit, and three days and three nights passed in the blink of an eye.

    On the left and right wings of the northwest, not long after the Tianhai Empire army was repulsed by Ren Jie, it pressed forward again, and the Tianhai Empire army, which received a steady stream of reinforcements, once again boosted their morale.

    "Your Majesty, everything is ready. Please give your order." At this time, hundreds of generals below were in the palace pulled by the water dragon, and they were building up their momentum and fighting spirit.

    At this time, Emperor Hailiang of the Tianhai Empire was sitting high above him, with Ancestor Yu Shui sitting next to him. There were also several more Tai Chi Realm beings, except that the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the Black Widow were missing, but their overall strength and power were stronger than before.  many.

    "Very good, my decree. From this moment on, the war drums will not stop until the northwest camp is broken. The armies on the left and right wings will not stop attacking until the northwest camp is broken." With a wave of his hand, the general below agreed, and then  They all flew into the palace.

    Then within a hundred miles below, various armies broke out like rivers and rushed towards the northwest camp.

    Hailiang was sitting on the dragon chair, staring at the northwest camp. This time he mobilized his troops. His strength was now several times stronger than before, and he was still gathering strength from afar. What's more, he had other preparations, plus his master  Ancestor Yu Shui was sent to support him. This time he was going to avenge his past humiliation and completely level the northwest camp. He wanted to establish immortal achievements. Today, he had to step on Ren Jie, who had brought him the greatest humiliation, to restore him.  dignity

    The northwest camp was well prepared, and the battle started again. This time the battle was more brutal than before.

    But soon the Tianhai Empire's army discovered that today's northwest camp's formations were much stronger and more terrifying than before, and the speed of change was beyond imagination. In the past, they tried their best to explore, test, formation masters, and even some formation masters.  After some joint preparations, the method of breaking the formation suddenly didn't work.

    But because of the massive orders, they couldn't stop at all. They could only continue to attack and study, or forcefully break the formation.  As a result, the difficulty increased a lot, which relieved a lot of pressure on the defense of the northwest camp.

    But the Tianhai Empire¡¯s increase in troops this time was indeed terrifying, so Ren Tianheng did not dare to be careless and mobilized his troops. Suddenly, the sound of killing around the northwest camp was loud.

    And it was here that the war really started. On the other side, Wen Yong and Wen Zihao and their fathers?With the full support of the Ren family and the Wen family, the momentum was pushed to its peak, and more than two million people gathered in a province that was not controlled by the Ren family and the Wen family.

    The two million people were carefully selected, and there were more people left. This was also their good publicity, and they brought here 10,000 elite soldiers from the Ren family and 10,000 from the Wen family who had normally been on the battlefield.  The function is to let all the people who come, including some casual cultivators, try it out and know the horror of the real battlefield where the army forms a formation to fight, so as to prevent them from rushing over and dying without knowing how.

    As a result, millions of people have gathered here. These people are all passionate people. In recent times, with Wen Zihao as the core, Wen Yong's control, and the full mobilization of the Ren family and the Wen family, it has gradually  Group them into some sizable states.

    Everything is trained according to military methods. In this way, a new army of two million has been initially established, and some management, supply, and logistics personnel organized by talented people have gradually formed, and casual cultivators have also been organized.

    If it were normal times, this kind of behavior would definitely be regarded as rebellion, but at this moment they can do all these things openly, and a truly discerning person can see at a glance that these people are obviously not able to truly lead this battle.  But if this situation continues to develop, it will obviously appear that a group of sufficiently strong and powerful reserve forces will emerge. This is the most terrifying thing.

    However, many people are not optimistic about this move of the Ren family and the Wen family, because no one believes that the strength of the two families alone can withstand the all-out attack of the Tianhai Empire. Now in the entire northwest, the Mingyu Dynasty has a history of  The most exaggerated and powerful battle since then, the battle with the power of one country against the northwest and southwest camps has also entered the craziest stage.

 Volume 2 Chapter 578: Opening the Ancient God to Suppress the Sky

    Standing in mid-air, below is the temporary headquarters of the destroyed remnant soul in the northwest camp. Ancestor Lu Lin has been staying here quietly for many days. The power of his soul has been running crazily, but  Nothing gained.

    This time being ordered to cooperate with the Tianhai Empire in attacking the Mingyu Dynasty was just an agreement reached between Remnant Soul and the Tianhai Sect. Ancestor Lu Lin didn't take it seriously at all at the time, but he never expected that such a thing would happen.

    Hua Wenzhe was killed, and many of his men were also killed. Even the person who had contacted the headquarters to say that he had caught the girl that the Danxian Sect was looking for was also killed, and the girl was rescued.

    The superiors now attach great importance to this matter, especially the girl. It seems that the superiors have received some news. Even his father personally informed him that he must catch the girl no matter what. Other things are not important, as long as he is caught  He achieved great success this time.

    Under such circumstances, he, the person in charge, suddenly became extremely embarrassed, but no matter how he checked, he could not find any trace of the other party.  But how could Patriarch Lu Lin allow such a thing to happen? With his father's notification, he immediately asked everyone to drop everything and mobilize all resources and strength to investigate the matter. Finally, some clues were gained.

    According to the news, Hua Wenzhe had fought with people from the Danxian Sect before he was killed, and Hua Wenzhe was killed and many people in the remnant souls had troubles at about the same time. Knowing this, Patriarch Lu Lin immediately ordered people to search for Danxian.  A person from the Immortal Cult.

    "Ancestor Qi, we have found out where the person from the Alchemy Sect is." Ancestor Lu Lin, who had been standing there waiting for many days, finally heard some fairly reliable news. He took the things that his subordinates had denied and investigated.  In an instant, his figure has soared into the sky.

    "Ancestor, the Tianhai Empire has launched a general offensive. Many of the actions we prepared before have been disrupted. Now we are short of manpower. Do we need to ask the headquarters to send manpower or carry out the operations separately to cooperate with the Tianhai Empire's general offensive?" Seeing Ancestor Lu Lin  Flying away directly, the Taiji realm subordinate hurriedly asked what to do with other things through the power of the soul. Now the actions of the remnant soul here have been completely disrupted.

    "Hmph." Patriarch Lu Lin snorted disdainfully and said, "Don't pay attention to them. They are a group of ignorant guys. Now they are concentrating all their efforts to find the girl that the Alchemy Sect wants. The superiors attach great importance to this matter. Everything  Mainly based on this. I am going to find the ancestor of the Danxian Sect and capture him. You continue to hunt and rescue that girl who killed Hua Wenzhe and who is against my remnant soul. As for the Tianhai Empire.  Regarding the matter, we agreed to cooperate. It is enough that we have taken action. The rest is up to them. They will not dare not admit it when the time comes. "

    Although the subordinates were surprised, after all, when the superiors sent them to follow Patriarch Lu Lin, they paid great attention to this matter, and the deputy leader even met them personally.  But now Patriarch Lu Lin said nothing but completely ignored the agreement with the Tianhai Empire and refused to cooperate with them. This made him very strange.  But Patriarch Lu Lin was the person in charge, and he did not hesitate at all and promised to take action immediately.

    The bright moon rises over the sea, which is a very beautiful scene. The sky still looks so clear at night. This is already the fifth night.

    Around that small island, there are layers of formations that have been laid out long ago, enough that even the thousand-year-old ancestor cannot easily detect what is happening inside, and right inside, Ren Jie is making the final sprint.

    After five days of breaking the formation without stopping, it has finally reached the final moment. A special aura can be vaguely felt behind the last layer of formation.

    On the last level, the ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags around Ren Jie's body have been rapidly moving to the limit. The fire dragon and water dragon have just torn apart another wave of violent formation counterattacks. They are excitedly waiting for Ren Jie to continue to break the formation, so that they can help each other.  withstand.

    And below, because the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag rotates around Ren Jie's body, Xia Jiuhe, Lan Tian, ??Killer King and others cannot see or detect anything, but at this moment, only the formation above is left  On the first floor, a prehistoric and ancient aura faintly emanated from the interior. They all held their breath and concentrated, knowing that this was the most critical moment.

    In one day, Qian Jie had already broken through all the previous formations, and it took him a whole day and night to break through only this last layer of formations.

    Ren Jie¡¯s head was covered with sweat. Sweating at this level was naturally not as simple as ordinary people. At this moment, it was the first time that Ren Jie had spent so much effort and so much on the formation.  Ren Jie did not fully rely on the video. Firstly, the saint's discussion consumed too much, and he would not do it unless he had to. The previous consumption left him with very little spiritual jade left.

    Secondly, this was something he felt was within his own power, and he had already known that even if he entered and opened the ruins, it was hard to say what would happen inside. He had to keep his trump card until the end, so at this moment he relied entirely on his own strength to crack the formation.  .

    And this is also a great improvement for Ren Jie himself and the gang leader. Although it takes a lot of mental effort,But the rewards are equally huge.  Ren Jie has been studying this last layer for a long time. It is different from the previous ones. It is really a matter of slowly peeling off the cocoons to study, calculate and decipher.

    "That's it, lines, palm prints" Finally, Ren Jie's eyes lit up after he had been studying, and a big frame was clearly formed in his mind. A smile suddenly appeared on his face. He pinched his hands and realized it in an instant.  The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was activated, and all the flags suddenly dispersed.

    Suddenly it spread to a vast area around his body, completely leaving his surroundings, and even far exceeding the size of the huge ancient god's sky-controlling map in the sky.

    What is he doing?  The formation of his banner is so mysterious. It is obvious that it can survive until now because of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, but now he actually let the banner disperse. What is this?

    "What is he thinking about? Isn't it possible to break it?"

    There was nothing around, so he spread the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to places outside the Ancient God-Suppressing Sky Map.

    "Break it for me, swish swish bang bang" Ninety-nine large flags suddenly appeared on the outside and hit the sky. Amidst the confusion and differences among Xia Jiuhe and others, suddenly it seemed like  After touching something, the last layer of the formation on the ancient god's heaven-suppressing map exploded directly, completely exploding.

    In an instant, the ancient god's sky-suppressing map became much larger, suddenly swelling to a size of ten thousand feet, and the ninety-nine poles and ninety-nine yin-yang god-suppressing flags were nailed to the ninety-nine surrounding areas of the ancient god's sky-suppressing map.  The position completely nailed this ancient god's heaven-suppressing map to the sky.

    Originally, when the formation was finally broken, it would cause a huge counter-shock force every time. Even the normal strength of breaking the formation was not weak. However, after breaking through this time, there was no wind and waves. The Ancient God's Heaven-Suppressing Map became extremely huge and was nailed to the air.

    "The formation is virtual but not real. There is such a way to condense the formation. How could he find those formations that are not revealed at all? How is this possible" Xia Jiuhe muttered, because this thing can only be found in legends.  , I actually saw it today.

    It seems that the formation can be cracked, but in fact the real key to cracking it is in the void. It is like a place that has nothing to do with the formation, but it is the key to cracking the formation.  But he couldn't even imagine how he could do this kind of thing, and it was terrifying that the Smiling Face Killing God King could see through it and crack it.

    However, he was just in a daze, and then he took Lan Tian and rushed into the sky with a whoosh, because the formation had been cracked, and what the smiling God Killing King just said was so direct and naked, what if he doesn't move now and is overtaken by the other party?  .

    As soon as he moved, the King of Killers, Gu Xiaobao, Gu Yue and others also rushed forward. In an instant, all their strength was pushed to the limit, and there was a posture of tense and ready to break out into battle at any time.

    "It's strange." At this time, Ren Jie, who had cracked all the formations in the outer layer, ignored the others and still stood there looking at the ancient god's sky-suppressing map that covered the sky and the sun, and had become huge in size and shrouded the surroundings.  I was in a daze, because after being cracked, the ancient god's sky-suppressing map only became larger and had no reaction.

    "Whatwhat's going on?" At this time, Xia Jiuhe had already flown close, and even flew to the ancient god's heaven-suppressing map that had become huge in the sky and touched it with his hands, because just after flying up in excitement, they also discovered  Something's wrong, there's no response.  Xia Jiuhe was the most shocked. Ren Jie had just broken the formation, and he had forgotten everything else. He looked extremely old and rushed forward. He, who had always seemed very calm and calm, was already a little crazy at this moment.

    "Impossible, how could this happen? This is obviously the skin of the ancient god, the legendary ancient god's heaven-suppressing map. How could it be like this, why is it like this, why is there no reaction" Xia Jiuhe was so excited that he kept touching his hands.  The piece of skin that belonged to the ancient god, and my dragon-headed walking stick hand were trembling crazily, and I was extremely excited.

    "How come there is no response, how come there is no response?" Lan Tian was also stunned. He had worked hard to get to this day, and all his hopes were on this. But today, he thought that hope was right in front of him, but he found that this ancient god suppressed the sky.  After the outer layer of the formation was broken, there was no reaction inside. How could this happen?

    "Buzzing" But at this moment, the ancient god's sky-holding map, which was nailed by Ren Jie's ninety-nine flags, suddenly trembled, and seemed to shrink and return to its original size again.

    "Ah" Xia Jiuhe suddenly exclaimed: "No, absolutely not. If the Ancient God's Heaven-Suppressing Diagram is restored again, a new formation will be formed. A completely new formation will need to be cracked again. How could this happen?  , Why is there no response after cracking it? "

    Xia Jiuhe exclaimed when he saw that the Ancient God's Heaven-Suppressing Map was about to be restored?

    "The new formation, why is this happening? Master, what on earth is going on?" Lan Tian was also confused and even more puzzled by all this.

    "There must be something wrong, there must be something wrong somewhere, it can't be wrong, it can't be wrong" At this time, Xia Jiuhe didn't pay attention to Lan Tian's question at all. He lost his normal state and went crazy in spite of everything.  This huge piece of ancient god¡¯s skin is found onI looked for it, but couldn't find anything at all.

    The King of Killers and Gu Yue looked at each other, because this situation seemed to be different.

    "Huh?" Seeing Xia Jiuhe's sudden behavior, Ren Jie also frowned slightly. From the appearance of Lan Tian, ??he knew that his master was Xia Jiuhe and had broken through to the Tai Chi realm. Ren Jie had already investigated this Xia Jiuhe, but there was very little information. According to several subsequent contacts,  , he is almost calm. Could it be that after years of hard work, nothing has been gained, and his life has been wasted and he has gained nothing, and he is about to collapse?

    A strange feeling flashed through Ren Jie's heart, but he had no other thoughts at the moment. The power of the soul kept urging the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag to rotate and communicate, because the contraction power of the ancient god's sky-suppressing map was getting stronger and stronger.  The layers of new formations had a faint tendency to re-condensate, and it turned out that just as Xia Jiuhe said, they were about to re-condensate into formations.

    ¡°What does this mean? Is this all a waste of hard work?

    "Bangbangbang" At this moment, the ancient god's sky-suppressing map's powerful contraction force made it difficult for even Ren Jie's nine-nine yin-yang god-suppressing flag to be nailed. Finally, the ancient god's sky-suppressing flag was defeated with one stroke.  The big flag of the thumbtack in the void was bounced and blown away, and the place where it was bounced away also began to shrink inwards.

    "Ah" At this time, Ren Jie was still doing nothing. He only heard a cry of pain. Xia Jiuhe spurted out a mouthful of blood. The blood spurted onto the ancient god's sky map. He raised his head and was almost close to the ancient god's sky map.  Tiantu: "Why, why is this happening, it shouldn't be, it shouldn't be, why, I sacrificed everything, this is what originally belongs to me, why is this happening?"

    "Master" Lan Tian didn't expect that Xia Jiuhe was more excited than him, but then his heart suddenly hurt, and his eyes became wet when he saw his master like this. The master sacrificed everything for him, in order to decipher this ancient god's sky-suppressing map.  Even after reaching the Tai Chi realm, he kept sacrificing his lifespan to help himself break through. Considering that the master has paid more than himself, it is not surprising that the master is like this.

    "Get away, bang" Lan Tian was about to step forward, but was violently swung by Xia Jiuhe's arm, sending him flying thousands of meters away.

    "Bang bang bang" At this time, the ancient god's heaven-suppressing map continued to shrink, and Ren Jie's nine-nine yin-yang god-suppressing flag only had about twenty flags left, but this was obviously not important anymore. The ancient gods in other places  The sky-holding map is shrinking towards this side, and has shrunk from the size of ten thousand feet to the size of thousands of feet.

    At this time, the ancient god holding the sky above Xia Jiuhe's head also shrank to other places. Xia Jiuhe now raised his head and faced the sky.

    "You thief, are you kidding me and my whole family? Why is this happening? Why" Xia Jiuhe was the most excited, roaring at the sky, roaring angrily, as if he was going crazy.

    "Hey." Seeing this scene and seeing a new layer of formation forming on the ancient god's heaven-suppressing map, Ren Jie couldn't help but shook his head, because he didn't see any other problems. It seemed that  That's all.

    He glanced at the excited Xia Jiuhe strangely and didn't bother to pay attention to him. He turned around and was about to call the Killer King, Gu Yue, Gu Xiaobao and others to leave.

    "Xiaobao, what's wrong with you?" After spending so much effort and time, Ren Jie had just concentrated on trying to find a way to crack it. In the end, he just let it go. But when he turned around, he noticed that Gu Xiaobao had a look on his face.  Tears, his whole body was trembling. Unlike Xia Jiuhe's madness, he seemed to be moved by something, which surprised Ren Jie.

    "Master, it feels so familiar there, and I feel so uncomfortable buzz" Gu Xiaobao spoke, a drop of bright red blood flashing slightly between his eyebrows, and at the same time he raised his hand to point at the shrinking Ancient God's Heaven-Suppressing Picture, as if looking at it  He said something very sad.

    " Seeing Gu Xiaobao's involuntary sadness and saying such words, and seeing the bright flash of blood in his heartless heart, Ren Jie couldn't help but feel something in his heart.

    "Xiaobao, please bear with me." Ren Jie raised his hand and placed his finger on Gu Xiaobao's eyebrows, instantly absorbing a drop of blood essence from his eyebrows.  Gu Xiaobao inherited a lot of ancient god power at that time. Although the goblin blood would have some impact, he would recover soon. Ren Jie sucked out a drop of blood essence from Gu Xiaobao and flicked his finger.

    "Boom" That drop of essence and blood, which looked extremely weak and feeble, bounced into the center of the ancient god's sky-holding map that had shrunk to only a hundred feet in size. The place Gu Xiaobao pointed to suddenly became like water in a frying pan.  , like a fire like a barrel of dynamite, the skin of the ancient god's sky-suppressing map suddenly seemed to be stimulated. The originally shrunk ancient god's sky-suppressing map, the original periphery of the ancient god's sky-suppressing map naturally gathered strength to form a new formation.  The sky map burst into flames.

    With a bang, a portal gradually appeared from the center of the burning ancient god's heaven-suppressing map, and then the fire continued to expand outwards.

    "Why, why" At this time, the crazy Xia Jiuhe had not noticed the changes here, and looked up to the sky and roared.

    "Let's go." As soon as he saw the flashing light above, Ren Jie took Gu Xiaobao, who was crying extremely sadly, and the King of Killers, Gu Yue, who had rushed over instantly.?Among them.

    "Master, Master, look quickly, the passage is open, the ruins, the ancient god's ruins, the ancient god's sky-holding map are opened" At this time, Lan Tian rushed forward fiercely, shouting at Xia Jiuhe desperately, pulling him  He rushed over.

    "Ah" Xia Jiuhe's expression changed drastically, and then his face was filled with ecstasy. His speed suddenly surged, and in turn, he pulled Lan Tian and rushed into it.

    "Bang bang bang" Once the center of the ancient god's sky map burned, it instantly seemed to drain away all the spiritual energy within thousands of miles around. Even the spiritual energy within thousands of miles around poured into it, allowing it to burn slowly, almost  The spiritual energy within thousands of miles was affected, and the movement was too great.

 Volume 2, Chapter 579: An influx of people

    "congratulations¡­¡­"

    "Congratulations to the ancestors, congratulations to Sima Sect Leader, the Holy Dan Sect will create greater glory from now on."

    "Haha, brother Tianchen, Cao Lu wishes you a happy"

    At this time, the Shengdan Sect was very lively, because just in the past few days, the leader of the Shengdan Sect, Sima Yin, had broken through to the Taiji realm and started entertaining guests. Everyone knew that the ancestor of the Shengdan Sect, Sima Tianchen, had broken through to the Taiji realm and was gradually approaching it.  The realm of the thousand-year-old ancestor.

    This shocked the surroundings very much. It can be said that at this time, Sima Tianchen's surrounding deterrent power even exceeded that of ordinary thousand-year-old ancestors.

    Because those who have truly reached the thousand-year-old ancestors have been in seclusion all year round. They just protect the sect and do not cause any serious problems. They generally will not intervene or leave the sect. After all, they are afraid of attracting thunder and disaster.  But the existence of the ancestor who has just broken through the ancestor and has not yet reached the age of a thousand years is different. He has the strength to kill the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm. He does not have to worry about thunder disasters in the short term. He can move freely and has greater deterrence.

    Therefore, almost all the surrounding sects sent people to congratulate them. For ordinary small forces, ordinary disciples will naturally receive them. Those who can reach the level of a sect master or the Tai Chi realm will be personally received by Sima Yin, who has just achieved great success.

    At this time, someone finally started to fly directly to the top and become a brother-in-law of Sima Tianchen.

    This person is Cao Lu, the owner of Feilu Island. Although he did not found a sect, he is truly an ancestor and was the first to arrive.

    "Haha, it's Brother Cao, sit down." If in the past, even if ancestors like Cao Lu were weaker than him, when they came to the sect, Sima Tianchen would have stood up to greet him, but at this time, he just smiled and made an invitation.  gesture.

    And Cao Lu, who looked a bit sloppy, didn't take it seriously. Although he had only broken through the Tai Chi realm ancestor, he had really entered a new threshold. Everyone was indeed in different positions, and he sat down naturally.

    "Brother Tianchen, originally I was going to come with the other two guys, but they suddenly said that they were ordered to do something, and asked Cao to explain to Brother Tianchen. I wonder what happened recently?" At this time, it was a bit sloppy.  Cao Lu said while looking at Sima Tianchen's expression.  He also noticed that a lot of things seemed to have happened at sea recently, but each one was mysterious, which made him very worried.

    When Sima Tianchen heard this, he immediately knew that this must also be the reason for the Tianhai Sect. The Tianhai Sect wanted to restore the glory of the Poseidon Sect in the past and had already begun to take full action. It was probably because this Cao Lu was not a sect. Although his own strength had reached the level of the ancestor of the Tai Chi Realm, the sect had  There is currently no place for the sect forces to use, so I haven't found him yet.

    Just when Sima Tianchen was thinking about what to say, he suddenly looked into the distance, and his figure instantly appeared in mid-air.

    "Haha God has blessed me from the Holy Alchemy Sect" Feeling the changes and fluctuations of spiritual energy in the distance, Sima Tianchen suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, and then he rushed in that direction in a flash.

    Although he still has no way of knowing why this change was caused, he has already felt that this change has spread to tens of thousands of miles. This is definitely the appearance of special ruins.  But now that he has just broken through the realm of his ancestors, and when his thousand-year-old ancestor cannot take action at will and leave the sect, he encounters the ruins again, and he can literally walk sideways.

    At this moment, he had a feeling of good luck, so he didn't pay attention to anything and rushed over directly.

    Cao Lu waited until Sima Tianchen left to realize that his power was weaker than Sima Tianchen's, and he was a little slower to notice, but then his figure transformed into a huge monster figure in the sky, and then it turned out to be stronger than Sima Tianchen.  Sima Tianchen couldn't wait too long and followed him.

    Cao Lu is not a celestial monster, but he is able to achieve what he is today because he absorbed a drop of the blood of the ancient divine heron in an adventure, and he reached this point step by step, so his speed is also extremely amazing.

    Sima Tianchen looked up to the sky and laughed, and Cao Lu then caught up with him at full speed. Others did not know all this, and they could not feel the changes in spiritual energy so far away. The entire Shengdan Sect was still welcoming Sima Tianchen, who had just broken through.  People came from all directions to congratulate him.

    "Boombang bang" The powerful force directly knocked the Black Pill Ancestor away, and the Black Pill Ancestor had to continue to run forward and escape at full speed.

    At this time, the Black Pill Ancestor was extremely depressed. Everything went wrong this time. He originally thought that he was a dignified ancestor and brought his apprentice to capture such a little girl. Who knew that his apprentice would be killed first?  Now he is being hunted again.

    ?????????????????????????????? If ordinary ancestors existed, and the Black Pill Patriarch was being hunted down like this, there would be no room for fighting, but the person chasing him behind was the Lu Lin Patriarch.

    This Patriarch Lu Lin was famous as early as when he first started practicing, not to mention that his father was the true top existence of the remnant soul, so the only thought of the Black Pill Patriarch now is to survive.

    "You're just a guy like you, and you want to escape from my ancestor's hands. It's just wishful thinking." Ancestor Lu Lin was not in a hurry. He saw Heidan running away in a hurry.The ancestor smiled and shook his head.

    Although Patriarch Lu Lin is very casual and doesn't seem to be in a hurry, with every step he takes, ripples will appear in the space below him, and then his speed will be closer to that of Patriarch Black Pill.  The Black Pill Ancestor continued to use magical powers and spells to escape desperately, but it seemed to have no effect in front of him. Although they were both Taiji Realm Ancestor-level beings, the difference could be seen, and it was not just a slight difference.

    "Boom" At this moment, the surrounding spiritual energy quickly drained away. This change shocked the Black Pill Ancestor who was desperately trying to escape, because at this moment, in order to escape, the power of the soul reached its strongest, and he vaguely felt the appearance of the seaside direction.  Big changes.

    "Is this?" At this time, Patriarch Lu Lin couldn't help but change. He ignored Patriarch Black Pill and stamped his feet in the air. A layer of space ripples appeared in an instant, and he rushed forward.  , the surrounding space fluctuated hugely, and the person disappeared hundreds of miles away in an instant, and the speed became increasingly alarming.

    "No more chasing. What's going on? What happened over there?" Ancestor Heidan was extremely surprised when he saw Ancestor Lu Lin, who was about to capture him alive, suddenly leave.  The changes are not as clear as Patriarch Lu Lin.  But at this time, seeing the changes in the spiritual energy around me can cause such terrifying changes in the spiritual energy, and spread to tens of thousands of miles

    Ancestor Black Pill, who was severely injured and was running away desperately, looked at the direction where Ancestor Lu Lin left, and chased after him without hesitation.

    Wealth can be found in danger, and opportunities do not distinguish between strong and weak. Maybe I am not as good as Patriarch Lu Lin, but if I have a chance, maybe it will be my time to take revenge.

    Among cultivators, those who can reach a certain level do not have a certain chance, and many have obtained certain inheritances. As long as they can catch up, they will almost give it a try when a relic appears.

    "Killkill" The sound of killing was loud. Under the massive orders, the soldiers of Tianhai Empire attacked like crazy.

    At this moment, Yu Shui, who had been sitting next to Haiduo, was surrounded by the power of his soul. He was always paying attention to whether Ren Jie would appear, and whether the old black monster who looked like a child would appear.  At that moment, his expression suddenly changed.

    He couldn¡¯t detect what was happening in the distance, but he noticed a huge change in the spiritual energy at the edge of his soul power, and he suddenly knew something was going on.

    "I noticed some problems over there. Let's go and check it out." There is no time to delay the appearance of this kind of ruins. After Yu Shui found out, people had already rushed out, and then he used the power of the soul to say hello to Hailiang a hundred miles away.  , people rushed at full speed.

    "Problem?" Hailiang was all focused on the Northwest Camp battlefield. He was also very surprised by the question Yu Shui said, but he was too lazy to pay more attention to it. There was nothing more important than this battle now. He wanted to completely level this place.  Northwest Camp, kill Na Renjie and regain his own dignity.

    "Roarroarah" The roaring sound that no longer belongs to humans, mixed with the sound of painful screams, changes in the flames.

    Fang Yan, who had completely lost his human form, with only a vague shadow on his head, walked out of the flames in pain, his figure became extremely huge and strange, and except for the aura of murder and hatred in his eyes, he no longer had any feeling of a normal person.  .

    "Not enough, not enough." Looking at Fang Yan at this time, Gao Peng, who was standing aside, frowned with dissatisfaction. At this time, he was dressed in a black outfit. He didn't need to hide his head and tail like before.  A sense of renewal.

    At this time, he is seriously thinking about Fang Yan's changes, because it is of great importance and is also a major event that he has been planning

    "Buzz" Suddenly, some light flashed between Gao Peng's brows and heart. He, who had also absorbed the power of many ancient gods, suddenly felt a power, a power that made him feel extremely familiar and ancient.

    "How is it possible? How is it possible that there is such a pure, huge and ancient power of ancient gods in this world? Is there a living ancient god appearing?" At this moment, Gao Peng was also frightened. He was more worried than anyone else.  He knew clearly what this power meant. It was an even more ancient power before the ancient times, a power countless times more powerful than the power of the ancient gods that he had absorbed by chance.

    He has been gestating, planning, and using various methods to absorb and awaken the power of the ancient gods. Compared with this, the power he has been exposed to before is much worse.

    Impossible, there is absolutely no living ancient god. This this must be the appearance of an even older ancient god's ruins.

    "The Bones of the Ancient God, the Traceability of Bloodline, and the Altar of the Ancient God, send me to that place of power." Gao Peng suddenly raised his hand and threw a huge bone of the Ancient God directly into the top of the altar from the side.  , directly punctured his heart, and a drop of special blood suddenly entered the altar.

    This altar is a wonderful place that he encountered by chance. It is with this altar that he can continue to search for and rush to those places that are thousands of miles away.From the ruins outside, you can get the remains and power of the ancient gods.  At this moment, that special feeling and power were also extremely far away. It was simply impossible for him to find the direction or rush over at this moment. He could only rely on this method to stimulate the power of the altar again.

    "Bang" The ancient god's bones shattered and his blood merged into them. Gao Peng and Fang Yan disappeared in an instant.

    Above the small island by the sea, the Ancient God's Heaven-Suppressing Diagram that Ren Jie activated was about to be completely burned at this moment. Although it was the farthest away, Gao Peng, who had used special techniques to activate the power of the altar, came just behind Xia Jiuhe and Lan Tian.  He appeared directly with Fang Yan, his eyes flashed with surprise, and people rushed into it.

    After them, people kept rushing over. Anyone who felt the change here within a certain range rushed over as quickly as possible. Of course, those who traveled a little further must have enough skills because time is limited.

    But after the Ancient God Suppressing the Sky Diagram was completely burned out, its power seemed to be exhausted, and the opened entrance gradually began to dissipate. In fact, it didn't take long. Except for Gao Peng and Fang Yan, who were in special circumstances, they could not catch up  What you see is extraordinary, and it's all because it's nearby. Even if you notice the strange and powerful existence a little further away, it's already too late. After the burning, the Ancient God Suppressing Sky Map has completely disappeared in the world.  time, as if it had never existed.

 Volume 2 Chapter 580 The virtuous live here, who is virtuous?

    Just when the entrance here finally opened and everyone who found it rushed over, Ren Jie had already led people inside.

    His body trembled slightly, and he suddenly felt the surrounding space changing. This was nothing, but in an instant, Ren Jie felt that something was wrong. A special force pulled everyone, and they were separated in an instant.

    "It's not good" When Ren Jie realized that something was not going to happen, it was already too late. The power of this space change was too powerful, and it was simply not something he could resist now.

    "Boom" The next moment, Ren Jie felt his body falling heavily, falling directly to the bottom. Ren Jie's figure suddenly adjusted, and his whole body suddenly became countless times heavier. Under the pressure, the whole person suddenly fell.  To the top of a mountain.

    The speed and power were too fast, and suddenly Ren Jie's whole body fell directly into the mountain peak.

    Depend on

    After falling, Ren Jie immediately used the power of his soul to explore the surroundings, but found no trace of the Killer King, Gu Yue or Gu Xiaobao.

    Immediately, Ren Jie's divine soul power unfolded and expanded rapidly in an instant, but soon Ren Jie found that his divine soul power was also greatly suppressed here. Everything here seemed to be much more stressful than outside, and it had no impact on the divine soul power.  Great impact.

    My own divine soul power can only exert less than 30% of its power. Within the range of the divine soul power's exploration, I didn't find anything.  The sky is gray, the sky is dark, the rivers on the ground are also very strange, the rocks and the earth are also very strange, and there are no other living things.

    Even if it can only exert 30% of its power, Ren Jie's soul power far exceeds that of ordinary Tai Chi ancestors, but he didn't find anything.  Ren Jie knew that they would probably be far apart. This place was very strange. It was completely different from the places he had entered before. It was so huge that it exceeded the scope of ordinary space.

    Ren Jie then took out the communication jade he made and immediately activated his power to contact the King of Killers, Gu Yue and Gu Xiaobao.

    "Where are you?" Ren Jie pressed the button and found that it actually responded.

    "Ah, Master, where are you? What weird place is here?" Then, Ren Jie immediately heard Gu Xiaobao's excited voice.

    "I'm with your killer grandma. It's really strange here. It seems that the space transmission power of this entrance has teleported us to different places." At this time, the voice of the King of Killers also sounded.

    Gu Xiaobao is used to calling Killer Grandma, and sometimes the King of Killers will jokingly call her Grandma.  At this time, it was obvious that everyone had just fallen down and was observing the strange place around them.

    "The power of love is really great. You see, you will never be separated when you reach a place like this." As soon as he heard their voices, Ren Jie felt a little relieved. Hearing that the King of Killers and Gu Yue were together, Ren Jie  Jay couldn't help but laugh.  Because he knew best that although the King of Killers had a good understanding of space, he was still worse than himself. At that time, he couldn't control any other reactions, and he certainly couldn't do anything either.

    Feeling relaxed, Ren Jie said casually while slowly flying up. Although the pressure and gravity here are much heavier than outside, the Jade Emperor Technique that Ren Jie practiced has always been more terrifying than this. This is nothing at all. Flying  While talking to them in the air, he studied the situation here.

    "Your grandpa is a tall boy. You know this is a coincidence, but it shows that God's will is the same" After hearing what Ren Jie said, the King of Killers laughed and scolded Ren Jie, but then he felt very proud of himself.

    "It's not serious. Shut up and speak seriously." But before he finished speaking, Gu Yue, who usually seldom spoke, spoke with some anger in her voice.

    "Haha" Hearing the King of Killers being said by Gu Yue, Ren Jie couldn't help but smile happily: "Yes, yes, God's will is like this. But you'd better take a look first. Let's find a way to meet up first. Here  Everything is strange, there is no spiritual energy. If this is the case, there is no way to restore strength, so if anything happens, pay attention to your fighting style and use potions and elixirs to replenish strength in time. Also, Xiaobao, try not to move around.  , just explore around and keep in touch with Master and your killer grandpa at any time, do you hear me?"

    During the seemingly relaxed conversation, Ren Jie quickly explored this place. It was really too vast and empty.  But Ren Jie immediately discovered the problem here, the spiritual energy. There was no spiritual energy here, and there was no way to absorb and replenish the power. This immediately made Ren Jie wary and hurriedly informed them.

    "Well, well, well, okay Master, wow, Master, you are so amazing. If you didn't tell me, I wouldn't have discovered it yet." At this time, Gu Xiaobao agreed, and then he was surprised to discover this problem.

    "Is there any special restriction here? It is indeed the case. There is no spiritual energy and there is total silence" The King of Killers also marveled.

    While Ren Jie was chatting with the King of Killers, Gu Xiaobao, he noticed that the world was dead silent and without spiritual energy. He suddenly felt a faint fluctuation of power. That was because he triggered something when he just crashed into the mountain.  I felt a slight fluctuation in power.  Ren Jie said while saying?, while raising his hand, he suddenly shattered the surrounding stones.

    "Bang" A huge movement hit Ren Jie inside the thousand-meter mountain, completely shattering the surrounding peaks. Immediately, a layer of formation flashing inside the mountain a few hundred meters away turned out to be a cave.

    That formation was already very weak, but it still existed. It was the power fluctuation just generated by this formation that made Ren Jie notice this.

    This cave is not very big. When Ren Jie raised his hand, the formation suddenly moved, but it did not break immediately.

    "Oh" Ren Jie was very surprised when he saw it. The power of this formation was already very weak and almost exhausted. He also directly hit the key point to break the formation, but it did not crack or shatter. Apparently there was still something in it.  There are multiple layers of change.  Moreover, the formation layout is also very different from now. The person who arranged this formation is definitely much smarter than Jiang Zhen.

    "Be careful and keep in touch at all times. Xiaobao, don't move around casually. If you don't have a master, you should mainly hide." Ren Jie didn't need to worry about the King of Killers and Gu Yue. Ren Jie specifically told Gu Xiaobao what to do before temporarily ending it.  connect.  Taking action again, this formation is more difficult than the current formation. It is difficult for others, but it is not too difficult for Ren Jie. After all, Ren Jie has condensed the formation since he practiced the Jade Emperor Art, and with his current realm, he has directly begun to explore  The essence of the formation is not limited to the difficulty of ancient or current formations.

    Hidden formations, transfer formations, and power-absorbing formations with the help of external forces. Oh, this power-absorbing formation is the most deployed. It would be troublesome if someone attacks directly.

    After Ren Jie deciphered dozens of layers of formations in one breath, he found the real core. In an instant, the formation in the distance suddenly shattered completely.  As these formations shattered, the bones of a person sitting cross-legged suddenly turned into ashes, and there was no time to even see what they looked like.  But there were many things placed inside this cave, even the ornaments were Lingtian treasures, but the moment Ren Jie broke open the cave, all of them turned into ashes.

    Many magic weapons scattered around were turned into ashes.

    Only next to the man's corpse, I saw at that moment that the ancient sword held by the corpse was still shining slightly. It was an intact dagger of a middle-grade Lingtian treasure. It was very beautiful.

    "Boom" At this moment, a person suddenly fell from the sky at an incredible speed, and appeared out of thin air, just like when Ren Jie fell.  It's just that this person obviously didn't react as quickly as Ren Jie. He couldn't adjust his body shape, and the whole person fell directly. Because there was no outer formation of the cave to block him, the outer peaks had little impact on him. This body shape directly hit him.  It fell into the cave.

    "Ahemwhat's going on? Oh, this is" The person who smashed through the mountain and fell into the cave also stood up at this time. It was the ancestor Yu Shui who was sent by the Tianhai Sect to support the massive amount of people.  At this time, Yu Shui was a little embarrassed, but as soon as he got up, he happened to see the dagger, which was a medium-grade spiritual weapon.  This dagger is very delicate, but it is not important anymore. At this time, Yu Shui holds it in his hand and directly activates it with magic power.

    "Buzzboom" Suddenly the sword light shot out in all directions, its power was astonishing. It turned out to be the most elite mid-grade Lingtian treasure weapon, its power was astonishing.

    "Hahahahayou are really blessed and don't have to worry. I didn't expect that I picked up a middle-grade Lingtian treasure just after I came in. It is even better than the magic weapon used by my ancestor. The magic weapon is really for the virtuous.  It's not a waste of a magic weapon to rush over." Yu Shui looked up to the sky and laughed, feeling so proud that he could pick up the magic weapon in the cave even after falling from the sky. It seems that his luck has really come.

    "Have you laughed enough?" Ren Jie looked on and couldn't help crying or laughing. What the hell is this? He had just worked so hard to break the formation, and this guy fell from the top to take advantage of it, and he was still laughing up to the sky.  The key point is that this guy is really good. Looking at his posture, he calls himself an ancestor. I don¡¯t know how he reached the state of the ancestor. Didn¡¯t he know that when he entered a strange place, he looked around first, and he was so excited that he didn¡¯t notice it at all.  own existence.

    "Ah" When Yu Shui heard the sudden voice, Yu Shui was so frightened that his heart almost jumped out of his chest. The distance was too close, and suddenly his power exploded, and at the same time, the power in his hand that had not yet been refined was astonishing.  A middle-grade Lingtian treasure.

    "Who is this treasure? A virtuous person lives in ityouyou are" Yu Shui immediately became wary when he heard the voice, but he still said with some confidence. After all, he was also in the ancestor realm, and he had just obtained  He had such a sharp middle-grade Lingtian treasure in his hand, but in the middle of his words, he happened to take a clear look at Ren Jie standing there and saw the smile on Ren Jie's face.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? smiling face

    At this moment, Yu Shui¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. It was impossible for him not to know about the Smiling Killing God King, a figure spread throughout the Eastern Wasteland.

    This person directly destroyed the Tianshui Sect and kidnapped the young master of the Jiuyin Sect. It is said that he has not yet reached the Tai Chi realm.

    "Smiling face kills the God King, right? The treasure is inhabited by the virtuous. This ancestor is Yu Shui, the ancestor of the Tianhai Sect. This treasureIt's just a chance. You'd better understand this and understand that treasures are for the virtuous.  "Yu Shui was startled, but he seemed very confident on the surface. Although the Smiling Killing God King now has a terrifying reputation and is as powerful as the thousand-year-old ancestor, Yu Shui is not a person without background, not to mention he is reasonable.  .

    "Boomboom" At this moment, there were several loud noises in the distance, which were exactly the same as when Yu Shui fell down before. Apparently someone else entered and was teleported to the vicinity.

    Hearing this voice, Yu Shui became more and more nervous and stared at Ren Jie, looking like a strong, reasonable and virtuous person.

    "Then tell me, are you virtuous or am I virtuous?" Ren Jie said, walking towards Patriarch Yu Shui unhurriedly, his voice was unhurried and his steps were unhurried and unhurried, just like  He was just strolling in the courtyard, and he asked questions very casually.

    Ren Jie did not try to reason with him at all, but argued that he would break the formation. If he came here later, it was because Ren Jie knew too well that the so-called virtuous people, the so-called chance, and the so-called luck were all bullshit. In the end,  Who can get it depends on who is strong enough.  Especially when he heard that Yu Shui claimed to be from the Tianhai Sect, and also robbed him of the treasures he had just seen after breaking through the formation. Although the middle-grade Lingtian treasures were nothing to Ren Jie, there was no way that Ren Jie would allow others to rob him.  Things, especially people from Tianhai Sect.

    This is an absolute mortal enemy. There is no need to say anything about this kind of person, but at this moment Ren Jie did not take action immediately because he had already discovered something.

    ah

    Upon hearing this question from the smiling God-killing King, Yu Shui stayed there for a moment. He couldn't even tell him how to deal with it. He had already planned it, but if he couldn't leave with the treasure by himself, what could he do to himself?  .

    But according to the news and intelligence obtained by Tianhai Sect, the speed at which Smiley Face killed the God King was astonishing.

    what to do?  what to do?

    Yu Shui was extremely tangled in his heart. Seeing the smiling God-Killing King walking towards him step by step, his whole body tensed up. This guy was obviously only a King of Yin and Yang Realm, but he was so terrifying. Now he was a master of Tai Chi.  What the hell is it that someone who is in the realm of the ancestors actually let him come over step by step and was so frightened that he didn't know what to do.

    But I no longer want to admit that the power of this smiling face killing god king is real.

    Fight with him?  No, I just entered this ruins. There are so many treasures in such ruins, and according to the intelligence, I am definitely not his opponent.

    When escaping, I may not be as fast as him.

    Faced with such persecution from the smiling God-Killing King, Yu Shui's expression was extremely embarrassing, and his heart was struggling and weighing.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I will settle the score with you sooner or later, my ancestor, there will never be anything short of this in such a huge ruins, ancestor, I will look for something better.  Finally, when he saw that the Smiling God Killing King was less than thirty steps away from him, Yu Shui finally couldn't stand it any longer and thought to himself while feeling that some people were approaching around him.

    "Okay, I guess you are ruthless. You are a virtuous person this time. This magic weapon that is about to break through the top-grade Lingtian treasure is given to you." I felt that another person from the Tai Chi realm was coming, and I gave it to you from several other directions.  There were also a few soul powers to explore, and Yu Shui, who was heartbroken, threw the thing into the air, and he instantly broke through the mountain and rushed directly into the distance.

 Volume 2 Chapter 581 You are cruel!  !

    "You are ruthless, aren't you? I will have better things, but it's not that easy for you to snatch things from me. Is my food so delicious? Huh, be careful not to take you  If your tooth pops out, you are unlucky. I have the sense to not care about this. If you want greater opportunities, there will be better things. Someone will always be attracted. There are so many powerful people around. Let¡¯s see how you deal with it.  , Even if I can't do anything to you, I'll still make you miserable" The person flew away, Yu Shui thought viciously in his heart, and kept thinking silently.

    ??Continue to pay attention there with the power of your soul, waiting to see the joke. He just said those words very loudly, just so that some people who just rushed in could find out.

    Because he can feel that there is a force that is no weaker than his own. The other forces are also people in the Tai Chi realm. These people have heard that there is a high-grade Lingtian treasure, and they have never seen the world. They don't have the magnanimity and magnanimity of him.  Those who know the choice will not immediately fight for their lives.

    Although there has been news for a long time that this smiling face is powerful at killing the God King, but to be honest, a person who has not even reached the Tai Chi realm is really forced to this point. I am still very unconvinced, and I don't believe that this guy is really as legendary.  So powerful.

    So I went out of my way to cause trouble for him, even if he was really powerful, it would still make him miserable. If he was just bluffing and not as powerful as the legend said, after those people started fighting with him, he would immediately come over and kill him.

    Yu Shui was very satisfied with his calculation at this moment, and was thinking proudly in his heart. He also paid attention to the situation over there, and would kill him immediately if there was a chance, and he could escape at any time if there was any problem.

    "Bitch, this kind of person deserves to be called an ancestor." Seeing Yu Shui throw the magic weapon into the air and leave, Ren Jie could clearly see his little thoughts and cursed in his heart.  But also very speechless.  Because just now he discovered that this place is extremely vast, and he also discovered that there is no spiritual energy here. Although the cultivator himself has a huge amount of spiritual energy, it will be easily consumed if it is not replenished, especially in battle.

    Originally, Ren Jie reminded the King of Killers and Gu Xiaobao and prepared the potion himself, but when the formation was broken, the reason why Ren Jie was stunned was because he saw the person in the formation and the many treasures around him.  The situation made Ren Jie realize a terrifying thing. I am afraid that things are far from being as simple as imagined.  Because judging from this person's situation, everything he did was to absorb spiritual energy. Normally, his magic weapons would not be easily damaged, because among them, Ren Jie saw traces of formations and refining. That was Yu Shui.  Things that people have no intention of understanding.

    That turned out to be a top-grade Lingtian treasure, and there were more than one, which showed that the owner of this cave was very powerful at the beginning, but these magic weapons were all wiped out. You can imagine how bad the situation was.  In the end, the owner had to destroy the magic weapon and absorb the spiritual energy to maintain his life, but in the end he could not escape being destroyed.  It seemed that the magic weapon he held in the end was not the strongest or the best, but he was not willing to destroy it and extract its power to sustain his life. I don't know if he felt it was meaningless or if there was some special reason.

    It was precisely because of seeing this that Ren Jie realized how special this place was, so even if he met Yu Shui from the Tianshui Sect and felt fear when he saw him, Ren Jie would just use coercion and power to scare him away without taking any action.  Let's see if the situation improves first.

    Ren Jie¡¯s consistent habit of thinking about things is to first anticipate the worst of the situation and then work towards the best.

    Cursing secretly in his heart, Ren Jie stepped forward and reached mid-air. He grabbed the middle-grade Lingtian treasure that Yu Shui threw into the air, intending to study it to see if he could learn more about this place.

    "A reptile who hasn't even reached the Tai Chi realm has managed to sneak in here. He doesn't know how to live or die. Isn't this treasure something someone like you is blessed to have and has the virtue to possess?" At this moment, a figure emerged from Ren Jie's eyes.  Quickly rushing from behind, it was a casual cultivator. The power of the fifth level of Taiji Realm also allowed him to rarely encounter opponents, and he notified the existence of Wanli Sea Territory.  At this moment, he saw from a distance a guy who didn't even have the aura of the Taiji realm, and he actually dared to hold a treasure there. He immediately rushed over excitedly and wanted to kill the weak reptile and snatch the treasure first.

    "Get out", this guy is not like Ren Jie, he didn't find the problem here, so he started over at full speed.  Ren Jie was studying the dagger with no satisfactory results. While he was meditating, he heard this annoying sound and felt the power of multiple souls probing. Several people also rushed over to fight for it, and he suddenly felt very annoyed.

    He turned his head sharply and shouted. The sound was like a rushing river, mighty and mighty, and like thunder from the sky exploding and thundering.

    Ren Jie experienced thunder tribulation, absorbed the power of thunder, and had different perceptions of the power of thunder. Moreover, in his current state, his control over power is even more terrifying.  At this moment, his own strength didn't even explode. He just relied on a loud roar to make the sound wave roll. The pressure was terrifying, and the coercion of the terrifying realm instantly filled the surrounding world.

    "Boom!" Ren Jie rolled away with a sound, which immediately made the person who had just rushed up suddenly feel his heartLike being struck by lightning, he was completely unprepared, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body suddenly stopped.  His whole body was shaking. Before he could think of anything else, he saw Ren Jie turning his head. In an instant, this guy opened his mouth wide.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? out out out out.

    Oh my god, why is this guy?

    ¡°One person slaughtered the Tianshui Sect, another person turned the Eastern Wasteland upside down, kidnapped the young sect leader of the Thousand-year-old Sect, and it is said that he even killed the ancestor and fought against the Thousand-year-old ancestor

    The person's name, the shadow of the tree, and when he saw Ren Jie's unique existence with a smiling face, the man was immediately stunned, and then thought of the pressure contained in the rolling sound just now.

    "Misunderstanding misunderstanding you are stronger, you are more virtuous" The man smiled stiffly, then turned around and flew to other places without stopping.  What a fucking joke, Smiley Face Killing God King, I actually want to rob him of something. At this time, this man feels that he is still alive at this moment. It is really an extremely lucky thing.

    "Aren't you going to get out?" Ren Jie spoke again, looking very unhappy.

    The next moment, those who were paying attention, including Yu Shui who was still looking for an opportunity before, all ran away.  None of them wanted to have a fight with the smiling God-killing King as soon as they came in and saw nothing, because this guy was too terrifying and had a reputation far and wide, and he might have heard of many more powerful beings.  But I have never heard of such a smiling face killing the God King. He always shows the power of the king of Yin and Yang Realm, but killing the general Tai Chi Realm is like child's play. The ancestors are not afraid, and even one person dares to kill one.  Sect.

    What's more, this is just a mid-grade Lingtian treasure, and these people are not fools. They are really not worth fighting for, and they are not worth offending the smiling face of the God-killing King, so they all run faster than anyone else.

    Yu Shui, who ran away quickly, was also extremely lucky. Fortunately, he did not take action rashly. This Smiling Face Killing God King was indeed powerful enough. It was only the power of a Yin-Yang Realm king, but for some reason it was so terrifying. It was terrifying, so terrifying.

    At this time, seeing them all scared away, Ren Jie also smiled.

    ¡°Interesting, I really didn¡¯t expect that I would use this identity to fight like crazy and accumulate a huge reputation. It¡¯s really useful.  At this time, in this kind of place, even if they know that they are the head of the Ren family, they may not be able to do so, because many people are desperadoes, and they don¡¯t care about tomorrow after today, and they are used to killing people and silencing them, so  Your own strength is also very important.

    Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie had already put away the sword. Seeing that there was a graceful gift word on the sword, it was obvious that the man did not want to part with the sword because of any special secret, but just a feeling.  Putting away the sword, Ren Jie contacted the King of Killers and Gu Xiaobao again. The King of Killers was a little better, so Gu Xiaobao and Ren Jie asked him to explore the surrounding terrain and conditions and become familiar with the situation within a hundred thousand miles.  , and then try to act without losing strength.

    At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly had a feeling that this time when the ruins of the Ancient God's Sky Control Map were opened, it might not be as simple as before. It gave Ren Jie a vague feeling of danger, so Ren Jie became more and more careful.

    "Boomboom" At a place not far away from where Ren Jie landed, Xia Jiuhe fell with a bang, and then the blue sky also fell thousands of miles away. The reason why the two of them landed nearby at the same time was not because they were like the King of Killers.  There was such a tacit understanding with Gu Yue, but at the moment of entering, a special power in Lan Tian's hand emitted a faint light and enveloped the two of them, which made the two of them like this.

    Because the moment Lan Tian and the others entered, they all felt that there were extremely powerful people, obviously ancestors of the Tai Chi realm, rushing over. At that moment, Lan Tian suddenly realized something. If he left his master, everything would be lost.  If something happens inside, I will die without knowing how.

    "Master, are you okay?" Because Xia Jiuhe's condition before entering made people feel very worried and scared, Lan Tian rushed to Xia Jiuhe's side as soon as he entered and asked worriedly.

    Xia Jiuhe was not too embarrassed, but a slight embarrassment flashed across his face.

    "Coughcough" Xia Jiuhe coughed several times in succession, waved his hands slightly and said: "Nothingnothing

    As he spoke, he slowly looked around. He suddenly became calm, confident, and calm as he looked around and said, "Finally, I'm here. I can't hold on for much longer. My last hope is to get you."  Everything you want, but don't forget the thousand-year lifespan you promised to be a master. If you can't succeed when you die, what could be more sad than this? At that moment, the master almost collapsed, okay, okay.

    At this moment, Xia Jiuhe didn't say anything deliberately, but what he showed was that his previous gaffes were all about Lan Tian.  At the same time, he also expressed intentionally or unintentionally that he had reached the end and was about to die. When he said that he was okay, he seemed very relieved, and his sacrifice for his apprentice was finally rewarded.

    "Master" Seeing Xia Jiuhe like this, even Lan Tian couldn't help but feel a pang in his heart. He had never encountered such a person.People were so kind to him, and he was so moved at this moment that he almost cried.

    Because he didn¡¯t think much about it at the time, he just came to Mingyu Dynasty accidentally and wanted to make a name for himself and came to Yujing Academy, but he met the master instead.  Although he initially used some external forces to help his master break through, later everything his master did for him, and all these years of dedication, spared no effort to support him. Even after he became the Tai Chi realm, he took those life-burning elixirs to enhance his strength and learn the formation.  Law, just to help yourself.

    And when he saw that he could not enter here, he also saw the master's sadness. When he heard Xia Jiuhe say this, he felt even more uncomfortable.

    "Don't mention it, don't mention it. Master, we don't have much time. Let's find what you're looking for as soon as possible. If it's not convenient for you to say it, just say it. Master will always protect you. If it's convenient to say it, just say it. Master also wants to say it in the end.  Let¡¯s find out what¡¯s going on in the Ancient God¡¯s Heaven-Suppressing Map.¡± At this time, Xia Jiuhe looked completely relieved, regained his composure and calmness, and turned into a wise old man and said softly.

    "Master, please forgive me. Don't blame me. It's not that my disciple deliberately wanted to hide it from the master. It's just that if I don't break this ancient god's sky-suppressing map, these things are useless" With that, Lan Tian took out three small pieces.  The bones were handed over to Xia Jiuhe without any concealment.

    "Oh, this is it?" Xia Jiuhe also felt that these three small palm-sized bones were strange, so he took them and looked at them carefully.

    Lan Tian explained on the side: "At the end of the prehistoric times, when the ancient times came, the ancient dynasty was extremely powerful. Hundreds of tribes surrendered, and those who did not surrender would be killed. At that time, the ancient god family never surrendered, but the last powerful ancient dynasty  God, also known as the King of Ancient Gods, disappeared. At that time, a powerful being from our Sword Immortal Sect had been tracking and pursuing this matter. However, later, this most powerful being in the Sword Immortal Sect at that time escaped with serious injuries.  He came back and died soon after.¡±

    "This was very shocking in the Sword Immortal Sect at the time, but it was not a bad thing, because except for me, the powerful existence of the Sword Immortal Sect, some other forces, even people from other supreme religions, have left without returning. But in my case,  In the last words left by the strongest man of the Sword Immortal Sect at the time, he specifically warned that he must not touch anything related to the last ancient god king of the ancient god clan, and said not to covet power, because it does not belong to others at all.  . Then this powerful being died, but his body, flesh, and strength were suddenly absorbed. Then someone found three broken bones in his bones and an ancient god's skin that could automatically condense the formation."

    "This unique ancient god's skin is the ancient god's sky-suppressing map. Later, the sect also studied it many times, but there was no result. In the end, these three broken bones and the ancient god's sky-suppressing map were listed as important bans of the Sword Immortal Sect.  When Lan Tian said this, he took a slight breath and said, "My disciple was unwilling to live in the shadow of that person, so he decided to take the risk and leave the Sword Immortal Sect and go his own way. There are many other things, but those.  Even if she obtains something, she may not be powerful enough. Although she is a woman, she is known as the strongest genius in our Sword Immortal Sect. If I want to surpass her, I must be strong enough."

    Lan Tian said, clenching his fists tightly: "So I will do whatever it takes to get this Ancient God's Heaven-Suppressing Map, even knowing that I may have a near-death chance to enter here, Master, Disciple"

    "Okay, very good" Xia Jiuhe raised his hand to stop Lan Tian's words. Because he knew what he was going to say next, Xia Jiuhe nodded affirmatively and returned the three broken bones to Lan Tian. He also knew that when he entered, the light was  What's going on? There is a broken bone that has dimmed. It is obvious that Lan Tian is stimulating the power above.

    Xia Jiuhe said several good words in succession: "My Xia Jiuhe's apprentice should have this kind of spirit. Although it is just a few broken bones, judging from the situation here, these broken bones will give us some opportunities to become our master."  We don't have much time, so you don't have to talk about unnecessary nonsense in the future. Let's try to find what you are looking for as soon as possible.

    "What I fear most is that once I leave, you won't even be able to protect yourself in a place like this, because I just felt that many powerful beings have followed in." After saying this, Xia Jiuhe thought for a moment.  After a while, he added another sentence.

    Hearing his master once again saying that his time as a master was running out, Lan Tian felt sad and distressed again. He quickly nodded in agreement, quickly took out some things brought from the Sword Immortal Sect, and began to study how to use this broken bone to explore this ancient god.  The ruins of the ancient god king are revealed in the Heaven-Suppressing Map.

 Volume 2 Chapter 582 The Villain¡¯s Scheme

    "Hmm comfortable" At this time, under the vast and huge land, under the chaotic sky, and in a very far place, a black cloak in a black outfit was fluttering slightly, and the whole person looked extremely energetic.  Gao Peng took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly.

    The power of the soul enveloped the surroundings, and I felt the atmosphere here with great comfort. After a while, I slowly opened my eyes and looked at this special land and sky.

    "It seems that the vague memory is true. I didn't expect that the Ancient God Clan actually had such a person" Gao Peng suddenly laughed, very happily, but his smile did not make any sound, and then disappeared quickly.  .

    Looking around again, I can vaguely feel the presence of Fang Yan. This is a special kind of induction. Others may not be able to feel that kind of connection here, because everything here is not normal, and even the power of rules is chaotic.  .

    But Gao Peng is different. The power in him is not too repulsive to this place, and Fang Yan's power also has a special and wonderful connection with him. With the help of the special aura here, he can clearly feel the location of Fang Yan's existence.

    It¡¯s just that long distance that made him frown slightly afterwards. It was far, too far. Even if he flew at full speed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach it in ten or eight days. How could it be so far? How big is this place?

    Thinking in his heart, Gao Peng didn't think about anything else and flew in the direction of Fang Yan as soon as possible. Fang Yan must not throw it away. It was the crystallization of his hard work for so many years. How could he throw it away without bearing any fruit?

    Similarly, at this time, on the vast and dead land, other people who rushed in also fell down one after another.

    "It's just that they are all similar, except for a few that appear together in a range, most of them are scattered.

    Some people are happy while others are worried. Just like the Black Pill Patriarch, he is very happy that he can finally stop to heal his injuries without being caught by the Lu Lin Patriarch.

    Yu Shui was very depressed because he didn't know whether his luck was good or bad. He flew in another direction. More than ten hours later, he saw someone opening a cave. He rushed forward again and shouted that the virtuous will live there.  Then, unexpectedly, he met Patriarch Lu Lin.

    Ancestor Lu Lin had long disliked him. When the two met here, he came to stay with the virtuous man, but he was almost killed by Ancestor Lu Lin.

    "If he hadn't run so fast, it would have been really dangerous for Patriarch Lu Lin to continue to decipher the last two layers of formations in the cave.

    But those who can come in are not ordinary people. Except for Ren Jie, the smiling God-King of Killers, the weakest ones are all Tai Chi realm beings. Even Gu Yue, who is following the King of Killers, has broken through.

    These people were not as quick as Ren Jie discovered, but they soon realized that something was wrong. There was no spiritual energy here at all.

    But more and more people are beginning to discover that there are many strange situations in this extremely huge and vast land, that is, there are some caves in places such as mountain peaks or rivers, and without exception, the owners of the caves have already  After death, although most magic weapons will be destroyed like the cave that Ren Jie first saw, there will always be something left behind.

    This is what these people came in for, so various searches and explorations began. Although the area is vast and boundless, once these Taiji realm existences are quickly explored, especially those at the ancestor level, the coverage area will be even greater, and some battles will be limited.  It's inevitable.

    Especially when some formations are broken and treasures appear, the movement of treasures that reach a certain level is still quite big, just like a mad person coming out to shout and roar like crazy, which will attract many people.

    " Two days after entering here, and unable to tell whether it was day or night, Ren Jie encountered a cave again.  Everyone discovered this situation and was looking for it, but Ren Jie relied on his own realm, the power of his soul, and his sense of the formation. Although he was just searching for Gu Xiaobao and the King of Killers, he discovered the third one again.  Two caves.

    The owner of this cave is different from the one that Ren Jie opened before. The things inside have not been exhausted, but there are very few useful things. There is only a low-grade Lingtian treasure. However, this person is very good at battles, and he even goes out of his way to surround them.  With a lifetime of blood and strength, he has burned many things such as his experience in studying formations that he wants to pass on.  And because he had hidden something on it, after Ren Jie opened it, although there were not many treasures, they were radiant.

    The sensational effect of this moment was quite astonishing. Ren Jie raised his hand speechlessly and grabbed the core that was still functioning with the rays of light and the formation diagrams he had burned around him. In an instant, only a thumb-sized piece remained.  The jade essence was caught in Ren Jie's hand, and then the surrounding light suddenly stopped.

    "A waste." Ren Jie said, preparing to put away the jade essence and other things. As for the formations that the man had recorded that he thought were shocking and could create something, Ren Jie didn't bother to pay attention to them because he just read them.  At a glance, we can tell that his attainment is only a formation master. Although it is not bad, many things were just imagined. If someone really learned it, he would go astray.

    "Whoosh" AlthoughHowever, Ren Jie didn't pay much attention. He found the cave and opened it. He packed up his things and was about to leave. However, the movement still attracted many people to rush over.

    "Get out of here and stay where you can." Seeing this group of people, Ren Jie, who was packing his things in a hurry, didn't even look at them, he just said it unceremoniously and extremely forcefully.

    "The smiling face kills the God King, the smiling face kills the God King"

    "Why is it him again? What a bad luck."

    "I heard that he opened a cave a while ago and got a middle-grade Lingtian treasure."

    "So what if you get it? You dare to grab it."

    "There's not much in this place. I'd better go to other places first. Maybe I can encounter better things."

    "That's right, that's right. The things you find at the beginning are definitely ordinary things. This still depends on chance."

    Although the area here is vast and huge, after two days, even people who have not met each other have been connected with each other. And among people in a nearby area, a lot of news has gradually begun to spread, about the killing of the God King by Smiley Face  Everyone knows it too.  Some people who arrived at this moment were a little frustrated when they saw the smiling God-Killing King. They didn't dare to say anything when they heard the other party's rude words. Some smart people found an excuse to leave first, and others also left one after another.

    They left, and Ren Jie had already packed up his things and left.

    Although the communication jade can still be used, the rules here are very confusing, and there is no way to accurately locate the King of Killers and Gu Xiaobao, so Ren Jie can only search slowly first.

    "It's him again"

    "No, is this okay?"

    "Do you people have any backbone? You are still in the Tai Chi realm."

    "Damn it, why don't those two hidden ancestors take action?"

    At this time, thousands of miles away, Yu Shui, who had just noticed that something was wrong and had been hiding from afar, was already a little decadent and frustrated, but now he was angrily scolding him. He had just rushed closer, but was directly scolded by the smiling God-killing King.  A group of people walking.

    Yu Shui¡¯s teeth were itching with hatred because he had been having bad luck these past two days. First, he was hit by the Smiling God Killer King and had to give up a good treasure. Then he met Patriarch Lu Lin and was directly injured.

    "That's not all. Then I met some guys who were on the fifth and sixth levels of the Tai Chi Realm. These guys actually teamed up to injure him first, and they had no choice but to run away.

    Now that the injury has not healed, I saw a treasure here again. Patriarch Yu Shui came over again and saw the killing god king with a smiling face. When he saw this guy who was not even in the Tai Chi realm, he just said "get out" with a smiling face.  He was even more angry after scaring everyone else away.

    Why? I am an ancestor of the Tai Chi realm. As a result, I am frustrated and unlucky everywhere. Even if I meet this smiling face to kill the God King and the ancestor Lu Lin, I will meet several people who are not in the Tai Chi realm and dare to talk to me.  They are so arrogant that they dare to join forces to kill themselves first.

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He cursed these people, but he was extremely depressed.  He also discovered that the situation here would not be good if it continued like this.

    Although this place is extremely huge, the birth of a treasure will always attract some people, because there was a lot of movement at that time, and obviously many people rushed into it. Many powerful beings in the surrounding seas seemed to have arrived. In a place like this, the Tianhai Sect's  The signs also didn't work well, and no one paid attention to the other during the fight.

    "Damn, what a bunch of idiots, you're scared of him even if he puts on a smile, and you don't even dare to do anything" But no matter how angry he was, there was nothing he could do. Yu Shui quickly flew to other places, intending to continue to try his luck, but he couldn't  Come once and get nothing.

    Just as he was muttering and cursing, he suddenly stopped, thought of something, and touched his face with his hand.

    That guy has a smile on his face and can scare people away without even using his hands. He is the ancestor of the Tianhai Sect, but they are not afraid. His smile

    "Haha" Patriarch Yu Shui burst out laughing suddenly, rushed down happily, arranged the formation to hide it, and immediately followed the method he just thought of. No one knew who this smiling face of the God-killing King was.  Put on a smile and make one yourself.

    This is the fifth day that Ren Jie has come to this ruins. He has just contacted the King of Killers. The King of Killers just killed a person who did not know whether to live or die and wanted to rob him.  Ren Jie told him again that he must try his best to save spiritual jade, because when there is no spiritual energy, he must rely on spiritual jade, potions, and elixirs to supplement it.

    It¡¯s enough to see now, but Ren Jie already feels that things are not that simple. If he keeps flying at his speed, let alone seeing the end, they haven¡¯t found the King of Killers yet.

    This is a very bad situation. Ren Jie has discovered some more caves in the past two days. There are really many caves in this place, but Ren Jie is not as excited as others competing for these caves. The more he gets, the more worried he becomes.

    How many cultivators were there in this land at the beginning? Those who can arrange the existence of caves are obviously not weak, but in the endIn the end, they all turned into ashes, obviously exhausted of strength and life. What a terrifying existence this is.

    This place can no longer be called a space, or even a small world larger than space. What kind of existence is this?

    Because Ren Jie is worried about the Northwest Camp, he is also thinking about time. If this trend continues, time will take a long time, and now it is not that easy to get out, which is troublesome.

    But Ren Jie is different from others. With the power of his soul that has reached the half-step Dharma God realm, he can vaguely feel the difference in the flow rate of the surrounding space. This kind of sensitivity to changes in time is unique to people under the Dharma God realm.  imperceptible.

    The flow here should be faster than the outside world, but Ren Jie can't judge how fast it is yet. It can be said that this is the only good news he knows when he comes here.  Although I don¡¯t know how much faster the flow rate here is compared to the outside world, it is finally a good thing.

    "Master, Master, there is a big movement here, which affects tens of thousands of miles around. Have you noticed? I am around here. They have all rushed over. If you find out, I will go and take a look first." Just as Ren Jie was thinking  At that moment, Gu Xiaobao's excited voice came from Ren Jie's communication jade.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Gu Xiaobao couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, being alone was boring, and Ren Jie didn¡¯t let him do anything else, so he could only wander around carefully.

    "It's a big place here, so be patient. Master hasn't discovered what you're talking about yet." Ren Jie comforted Gu Xiaobao, but he absolutely did not agree with Gu Xiaobao to take action. He was not by Gu Xiaobao's side, just in case there was any problem.  , that would be troublesome, so Ren Jie and Yu Jian asked Gu Xiaobao to hold back from the beginning.

    "Ah" Upon hearing Ren Jie's words, Gu Xiaobao said painfully: "Master, where is this place and when can I find you? They are all fighting over each other and frantically searching different caves. It's so boring.  ¡±

    Watching others fighting for each other, the bellicose Gu Xiaobao could not take action and could only watch from the sidelines. He could not see his master, killer grandpa and killer grandma, so Gu Xiaobao's patience was gradually wearing out.

    "Come on, Master will find you soon. Didn't you say that this place is very friendly and makes you feel comfortable and your strength will increase a lot soon? Just like when you found Master, Master will find you soon"  Ren Jie comforted Gu Xiaobao. Suddenly, Ren Jie thought of something.  Gu Xiaobao has a special ability. It was later confirmed that he found himself by smelling his scent. He found himself by relying on the power he radiated from his soul. It was a special power inherited from the ancient divine ancestral talisman.

    It's not that he was on guard against Gu Xiaobao, but that after accepting him as his disciple, Ren Jie carefully studied it, and with the improvement of his realm and the increase in the power of his soul, he had greater control over his soul and could completely control his own soul, so that he would not be like ordinary people.  Generally, the soul will emit special power and be tracked by Gu Xiaobao's special ability.

    In fact, Ren Jie had thought about this problem before, but based on his understanding of Gu Xiaobao's ability, he first had to find the place he passed before he could follow it to find himself.  But just when he was comforting Gu Xiaobao, Ren Jie suddenly thought of something. From the chats with Gu Xiaobao these days, it seemed that he was right to bring Gu Xiaobao here when he found out that this place was related to the ancient god.  Because apart from the fact that he was too anxious to fight and couldn't find himself, his cultivation speed had never been better than before.

    He even had the potential to break through with his own strength, but Ren Jie made him suppress it and failed to break through.

    This is a place that belongs to the ancient gods and Gu Xiaobao. If this is the case, maybe you can give it a try.

    "Xiaobao, Master will fly quickly in different directions in the past few days, using the power of the soul to spread the power of his soul as much as possible. Then you find a place where there is no one to break through, and use the power you have during the breakthrough to use your special power for the soul.  With the ability to discern, maybe Master can find you, or you can find Master. "This is a special world. Since it is subject to various suppressions and restrictions, and Gu Xiaobao is obviously much better than me, I hope I won't continue to search blindly.  Big, it's better to let Gu Xiaobao try it. Ren Jie didn't let him break through before because he was afraid that something would happen if he wasn't with him, that someone would take advantage of him, or that he would be in trouble if he consumed too much.

    Now that he understands that this is where Gu Xiaobao has the upper hand, Ren Jie feels that he should give it a try. He has given Xiaobao so many things, and with Xiaobao's strength and listening to what he said about his current strength, there is at least no breakthrough.  question.  If it doesn't work, Ren Jie has already made up his mind to do whatever it takes to inspire the saint to discuss the Tao, but he must also find Xiaobao first.

    Precisely because there were so many problems when searching like this, and sensing the changes in Xiaobao's mood, Ren Jie decided to give it a try.

    "Okay, okay, Master, hurry up, I'm looking for a place to prepare for a breakthrough." Upon hearing Ren Jie's words, Gu Xiaobao suddenly became happy and excited.

    "Find a place where a treasure has appeared before, and then break through there." Ren Jie reminded Gu Xiaobao, and his body gradually accelerated. Since he knew that Gu Xiaobao radiated through the human soul,The aura found the person. Ren Jie also carefully studied his soul. Now it is no longer a deliberate control. The power of the soul has been difficult for even Gu Xiaobao to detect. At this moment, Ren Jie deliberately released the aura of the soul, accelerated crazily, and widened the straight line distance.  , giving Gu Xiaobao a greater chance to find himself.

 Volume 2 Chapter 583: Holding up the sky, stepping on the ground, dividing the sun and the moon

    "Kill, kill this madmanBoomBoom" In the vast area, a group of people are besieging a huge monster. No, this is not a monster, but completely covered with light, blood and even corpse debris.  The humanoid monster is covered with blood, but you can still vaguely see his appearance. It is Fang Yan who has completely lost himself now.

    At this moment, a Tai Chi Realm ancestor and more than a dozen Tai Chi Realm people are surrounding and killing Fang Yan.

    Among this group of people, the leader is Cao Lu, who went to congratulate Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan Sect. At this moment, he has a group of people around him. There are very few people who can become the ancestor without establishing a sect.  Therefore, Cao Lu is very famous in the nearby waters.

    Previously, Fang Yan flew around, and at the outskirts of a cave that no one had opened, he directly slaughtered a few people and then rushed in, swallowing a piece of jade essence inside, and killing like crazy at the same time.

    So a group of people who were originally prepared to fight for each other united together, and unknowingly, under the guidance and control of Cao Lu, they gradually began to surround and kill Fang Yan.

    "Kill, kill this monster, open his body, everything is in his belly."

    "Yes, kill this guy."

    A group of people roared and wanted to kill Fang Yan, because at this moment they could no longer see Fang Yan's true appearance, they only thought it was some kind of demon beast. Sky demon beasts are rare in the first place, and there are countless benefits after killing him.  , and Fang Yan killed many people in a rage, so they were naturally very violent.

    But at this moment, Cao Lu, as the leader, only focused on commanding and suppressing, and did not completely fight.  These casual cultivators had just joined forces to target him, and they were gathered together by him after Fang Yan appeared. But he knew the situation of these people. On the one hand, on the other hand, he was at the ancestor level after all, and his relationship with the Shengdan Sect was also limited.  Not far away, I know much more information than these ordinary casual cultivators at sea.

    He also knew a little bit about the Mingyu Dynasty matters that ordinary casual cultivators didn't care about. He also knew about the incident in the Mingyu Dynasty when Fang Yan, the direct descendant of the military family of the Ruijian camp general, caused trouble in the Lan Mansion Tianzong.  So he had already vaguely guessed Fang Yan's identity. After considering many aspects, he was not in a hurry.

    "What happened? Do you want to kill them all?" While they were fighting desperately, a figure from a distance had already arrived. He was looking at this side with a frown. It was Gao Peng who had arrived.  Gao Peng was dressed in a black outfit with a fluttering cloak. He was paying attention to the battle here and was weighing it in his mind.  I didn't expect Fang Yan to fight so fiercely. Unlike Fang Yan, he was more cautious than those casual cultivators. These days, even if he saw someone fighting for ordinary treasures, he was too lazy to take action. He only saw a piece of jade essence once.  When he appeared, there was still only one person at the second level of Tai Chi Realm and no one else. He killed him and left immediately.

    The situation here makes him more cautious than others, but now the situation is very troublesome.

    As far as Gao Peng is concerned, he is unwilling to have a head-on conflict with these people and consume these useless forces. He has just arrived and is weighing the pros and cons.

    "Ah, brother, I'm going to kill you, boom" Suddenly, one person was torn apart by Fang Yan, and a brother with him suddenly turned into a sword light, turning his body into a sword, and fighting to the death.  .

    "Not good" At this moment, Gao Peng was shocked and knew that something was not going well. Originally, Fang Yan's fighting situation would not cause much trouble in a short time, but a sudden change occurred. The man sacrificed himself and turned into a sword with amazing power.  , in an instant, it directly pierced the head of Fang Yan, who was already a humanoid monster. The sword light continued to spread, with a posture that wanted to crush Fang Yan.

    If Gao Peng was still hesitating just now, then Gao Peng is really regretful at this moment, because if Fang Yan dies, his loss will be too great.

    Just when he raised his hand to release the black iron army and kill them all first no matter how much it cost, suddenly the world around him trembled, and when Fang Yan screamed, some bones on his body  Shattered and minced organs at the same time.

    "Bang bang bang bang" The heaven and earth shook suddenly. Within tens of thousands of miles around, dozens of mountain peaks exploded. There were some rivers and some small crystal fragments of jade essence floated up, and a wave of  A crazy gathering of forces hidden deep inside.

    Suddenly, the cicadas chirped on the earth. Including Cao Lu, Gao Peng was a little better. Except for Fang Yan and Gao Peng, everyone in the tens of thousands of miles around felt that the pressure increased tenfold. There was a feeling of being oppressed and excluded by this world.  feeling.

    "Ah" On the other side, Fang Yan, who was almost killed and crushed just now, suddenly absorbed the power of heaven and earth pouring into his body. Suddenly, with the help of Fang Tiandi, he directly shattered the Taiji realm man.  The person on the third level turned his body into a sword with a powerful sword light that directly blasted another person in the Tai Chi realm to pieces.

    And Fang Yan's own strength at this moment has also surged to the limit.

    "Heaven and earth support him, how could this heaven and earth bless him?"

    "This is impossible. How could this world protect him? How could it be like this?"

    ¡°?Why is this happening? No, flash.  "

    "Everyone, stop fighting and follow me, boom"

    With the blessing of heaven and earth, Fang Yan, who was about to be accidentally blasted to pieces and killed, suddenly exploded, killing the two people in front of him one after another, and the others were so frightened that they fled in panic.

    Because this is too scary. Normally, anyone who has reached the Tai Chi realm knows about the blessings of heaven and earth, but because everyone is in the normal world, this kind of thing will never happen. The so-called blessings of heaven and earth are just legends to ordinary people.  .

    Those are some beings who have the ability to open up their own small world, because the rules of the small world are somewhat complete and are close to the world. If they fight there, it will be the opponent's world. The world he created will backlog and oppress outsiders.  At the same time, he will be supported and helped by the power of this world.

    But what does this mean now? How could this monster be blessed?

    But no matter what, the situation is now like this. Fortunately, Cao Lu, who has not used his full strength at this moment, reacts quickly and is strong enough. After Fang Yan burst out with terrifying power, he immediately left with a group of other people.

    His speed was astonishing, and he had disappeared in front of Fang Yan in the blink of an eye. Fang Yan, who had just been severely injured and had not fully recovered despite the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, could not catch up.

    Cao Lu thought very simply. After what happened during this period, he knew that he could not do it alone here. He has not yet found Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of the Shengdan Sect. It is a good opportunity for these people to gather together because of Fang Yan's matter.  .

    As soon as they left, Fang Yan roared angrily, but the blessing power of heaven and earth did not make him invincible. It only helped him increase his strength several times in an instant. Then his body was severely injured, causing him to fall down.  Can roar angrily.

    "Oh" Gao Peng, who was about to take action, suddenly became overjoyed and appeared beside the roaring Fang Yan with a smile. He casually threw a bone to a puppy, and he was very interested in throwing some pills to him.  He watched as the surroundings gradually dispersed, activating some of the blessing power of heaven and earth.

    "Interesting, it seems that this is indeed the land of the ancient gods, which is even better" Gao Peng said to himself, and then Gao Peng looked in the direction of Cao Lu who had just escaped, thinking of his state during the battle just now  And the final rescue of those people.

    "This person also has some interests. It's not convenient for me to take action at will. I really need some manpower" Gao Peng said, looking down at Fang Yan, who was roaring and constantly bursting with power. He snorted: "After I'm around you, without my orders,  Absolutely no messing around.¡±

    Fang Yan, who was hurt and roaring, was frightened when he heard Gao Peng's words. He curled up like a pet puppy and looked at Gao Peng in fear.

    Although sometimes there is a cave for thousands of miles or even further, the key point is that this lifeless world and the earth are too vast, so huge that it feels boundless, so the cave seems to be too many.

    Obviously there are not many people who can really stay awake at this time. Some people get even crazier after getting the benefits. Various caves and various benefits are not too threatening, so these people naturally become more and more crazy.  He became crazy and kept searching and fighting crazily.

    "Go away!" Of course, there are people who don't need to fight. At this time, a man wearing a smiling mask, with the power of a Yin-Yang Realm king, but with the power of the Tai Chi Realm ancestor shouted angrily, which immediately made several people want to come over and fight for a cave.  The man gritted his teeth, but did not dare to confront the murderous God King with a fierce smile. Finally, he thought that there were other places and there was no need to fight so hard, so he gritted his teeth and left.

    And under this smiling face, Yu Shui's mouth was almost crooked.

    "Buzz" At this time, Lan Tian, ??who didn't even notice these caves and fighting, was always on the road. After driving for several days, he once again activated one of the broken bones, and the broken bone finally  Completely shattered, after being used by him many times, it finally dissipated in this world.

    This is because Lan Tian thought of a way to keep Xia Jiuhe by his side when he came in, and then to find a direction in this busy and boundless world.

    When one of the broken bones finally disappeared, Lan Tian glanced at Xia Jiuhe with emotion and flew forward at full speed again.

    For two days, Ren Jie flew over some places at the fastest speed, then stopped on a mountain peak, and then contacted Gu Xiaobao, so that Gu Xiaobao, who had already been prepared, could start to break through.

    Ren Jie, on the other hand, sat there quietly and waited. At the same time, he also prepared a few pieces of jade essence that he had obtained in the past few days, all the spiritual jades and even some magic weapons. If necessary, he would find it at all costs.  Gu Xiaobao rushed over.

    Of course, this is the worst plan. Under normal circumstances, this will not be the case. As long as Gu Xiaobao can find him first, the two moving talismans he obtained and modified before will be useful.

    Ren Jie dares to choose to do this, and he is still very confident.Big, all factors are taken into consideration.  Gu Xiaobao's own strength is actually very strong. It is not easy even for beings in the Ancestor realm to do anything to him. Moreover, he has the formation he gave him. This is the world of the ancient gods, so it should be more suitable for him.

    ?????????????????????? And he¡¯s just making a breakthrough to enhance his abilities, and nothing else. In a place like this, no one will do unnecessary things, so the risk shouldn¡¯t be very great.

    "Boom" At this time, Gu Xiaobao, who was notified by his master, had already entered the arranged formation, and suddenly activated his power. He had stayed in this state for some time. Although he was still very young, he was making progress.  The speed is very fast, coupled with the savings after coming here, his current background and accumulated strength are not much weaker than those of some beings who have accumulated for decades.

    Therefore, breaking through again was just a matter of course, and it didn't take much effort. A few hours later, Gu Xiaobao had suddenly made a breakthrough. With this breakthrough, Gu Xiaobao used this moment to break through, using the power of his soul and his own talent.  In a subtly powerful state.

    Gu Xiaobao quickly absorbed the surrounding power and looked for the master's soul aura.

    With Ren Jie¡¯s previous arrangements, the search was no longer a matter of luck, but a matter of high probability. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long.

    "I've found it, I've found it, Master, I've found you, haha, Master, I've found you, it turns out you're hiding here Haha" At this moment, Gu Xiaobao has completed his breakthrough, and with the help of the power of his own soul and everything after the breakthrough,  His abilities were at their peak, and with everything Ren Jie had specially arranged, he finally felt the aura of Ren Jie's soul.

    This moment made Gu Xiaobao very happy, but when he heard the voice coming from the communication jade, Ren Jie smiled bitterly and was speechless. Hearing Gu Xiaobao's words, it seemed that he and he had been found hiding behind each other, but  At the same time, there was a warmth in my heart.

    "Don't be too distracted. After all, you have just made a breakthrough. Tell Master what angle your location is to the soul aura left by Master?" Ren Jie flew deliberately to leave the soul aura behind, just to let Gu Xiaobao find it. At this moment, he reminds me  Gu Xiaobao has just made a breakthrough. Don't be too excited. At the same time, his figure has already taken off and is ready to leave.

    "Well, it's not far, just in the lower right corner. Master, don't worry, my realm is already very stable. It's so special here. I just broke through very quickly, and I also feel a huge aura coming out of the ground. If I continue like this  Go on, I'm about to break through again." Gu Xiaobao said happily at this moment.

    This place is very special. For example, the chaos is half-opened, and it is so confusing that it is difficult to tell the north, south, east, and west. The rules seem to be very confusing and incomplete, so it is possible for the communication spirit jade to contact but not be able to lock the location.

    Ren Jie couldn't help but be startled when he heard Gu Xiaobao say that huge auras emerged from the ground and flew towards Gu Xiaobao at full speed.

    "Xiaobao, you said there is breath flowing into your body?" Ren Jie couldn't help but be stunned. There is no spiritual energy here. What is going on.

    "Yes, Master, it's so fast. I have already reached the peak of the seventh level of Tai Chi Realm. Hehe, Master, I must be great." Gu Xiaobao said happily.

    At the peak of the seventh level, Ren Jie's heart sank suddenly. If there were no special circumstances, Gu Xiaobao had just broken through to the seventh level of the Tai Chi realm. With the current situation here and without spiritual energy, how could he reach this level so quickly?  Level, even with spiritual energy, it is impossible to be so fast.

    Something is wrong, absolutely something is wrong.

    "Xiaobao, stop immediately, you can't continue practicing." Ren Jie immediately realized that something was wrong.

    "Stop, oh, okay." Gu Xiaobao was very surprised, but just stop when Master told him to.  Only those who have extreme faith and complete trust in Ren Jie will do this. Otherwise, no one who is in the process of crazy improvement will be willing to stop easily.

    "Ah, Master, stop I can't stop. It's so scary. Master, I'm going to break through to the eighth level of the Tai Chi realm and reach the level of the ancestor. Master, what's going on? I can't stop"  Gu Xiaobao, who was sitting cross-legged in the formation, suddenly exclaimed because he couldn't stop if he wanted to.

    Under this dead earth, a powerful aura actually surged out, just like when he accepted the inheritance, it continued to pour into his body.

    "Don't worry, little treasure, stabilize your mind, control your own power, don't let the sealed ancestral talisman in your body break open, adjust your breath immediately, slowly suppress it, don't forcibly block the power in your body, and don't push it deliberately" Ren Jie heard this  , I know it¡¯s not good.  Now I can't think about anything else, I can only remind Gu Xiaobao as much as possible.

    "Bang" But at this moment, due to the explosion of Gu Xiaobao's body strength, the communication jade that Gu Xiaobao had been keeping on his chest to keep talking to his master suddenly exploded.

    "Master, master" Gu Xiaobao called again, but he could no longer be contacted. Gu Xiaobao hurriedly followed the master's last words.

    But at this moment, where he was, the underground was completely enveloped by a special aura. The power was so huge that it was unimaginable, just as terrifying as when he first received the inherited power.

    "Xiaobao"Jie felt that something was wrong there, and when he tried to contact him again, he found that the contact had been disconnected. Ren Jie knew that the problem might be a bit bigger than expected.

    But no matter what, now that the direction has been found, Ren Jie is not too worried and takes out a high-grade teleportation talisman. This is a teleportation talisman that was obtained in the cave before. It was originally a high-grade teleportation talisman. The distance is instantly  It can travel more than 108,000 miles.  But now there is not much power left, but Ren Jie made changes to the talisman before, allowing him to control some directions.

    "Whoosh" moment, Ren Jie crushed the teleportation talisman, and Ren Jie's body appeared sixty thousand miles away. Then Ren Jie crushed a complete low-grade teleportation talisman that he had previously. After the same modification, he could control the direction.  Much closer again.

    With these two moving talismans, Ren Jie sped up a lot. When he unleashed the power of his soul again, he could already feel Gu Xiaobao's presence at the edge.  That formation has the effect of isolating ordinary soul power from detection, but Ren Jie can naturally clearly feel the formation made by Ren Jie himself.

    Damn it, is this nonsense?

    But when he discovered the situation there, Ren Jie was also startled. He saw powerful auras pouring into Gu Xiaobao's formation from the underground. Gu Xiaobao almost refused to accept it, but he simply refused to accept it.  Unable to help him, the power still poured in crazily.

    Not to mention, around Gu Xiaobao's body, on the mountain peaks within a few kilometers of his formation body, in this world that was originally so deathly silent that it made people panic and feel chilled, some flowers, plants and trees began to appear.  Growth at incredible speed.

    And some places that were so turbid that they could hardly be called rivers gradually became clear, and it felt like everything was resurrecting and the earth was rejuvenating.

    "Boom" At this moment, Gu Xiaobao suddenly broke through again. He actually broke through to the eighth level of Taiji Realm and reached the realm of ordinary ancestors. At this moment, the faint ancestral symbols in his body had begun to waver. Ren Jie  The original seal must also be lifted.

    For others, breakthrough is a dream. It is normal for countless people to be trapped in one realm for their whole life until they die of old age, unable to break through. But Gu Xiaobao's crazy breakthrough now makes people feel even more scared.

    "Xiaobao, you try your best to suppress your own strength. You can't let it surge again. Master will help you suppress the seal of this ancestral talisman." Ren Jieren was running at full speed, but now he has half-stepped the divine soul power of the Dharma God Realm.  The power of the soul enveloped Gu Xiaobao, and at the same time controlled the seal he had arranged to help condense and strengthen it.

    "AhMaster, Master, you are here" As soon as he heard Ren Jie's voice, even though it was very confusing and dangerous at the moment, Gu Xiaobao also felt that his body was about to be unable to support him. If he hadn't been following Ren Jie constantly during this period,  Tempering, this crazy influx of power is enough to burst him.  But using this method again to directly allow him to break through to the Tai Chi Ancestor realm is already beyond his endurance, and he may explode and die at any time.

    He was overjoyed. Feeling the power of the master's soul that sealed the treasure within his body, he was able to spare more energy to suppress his own strength and the aura that crazily poured into his body.

    what happened?

    Ren Jie suppressed the seal, and the power of the soul entered Gu Xiaobao's body, which also felt strange.

    Is heaven and earth blessing?  Ren Jie has thought about this, but that would only happen under special circumstances, such as when someone protected by this world is in danger. Even if the breakthrough in cultivation is blessed by heaven and earth, it will not be so exaggerated.  At the beginning, I had thought that if someone harassed me, this world would take care of Gu Xiaobao. After all, this was a small world created by the ancient god alone.

    But he never expected that it would become like this. How could this be a blessing? This was simply going to burst Gu Xiaobao, and Ren Jie could feel that the power pouring into Gu Xiaobao's body was constantly impacting him.  The sealed ancestral symbol.

    This situation is too weird, but fortunately, although Ren Jie is far away at the moment, while he keeps coming, the power of his soul controls the formation on the ancestral talisman seal, and it can be maintained for the time being.

    Under Gu Xiaobao's full resistance, the incoming power gradually decreased a lot. After all, these powers were not inherited powers. They just poured into the body with the help of Gu Xiaobao's training. Gu Xiaobao was gradually closing his skills to the outside world.  The absorption of these forces.  The power that surged out instantly spread to the surroundings, just like the legendary elixir and nectar. When the power passed, green appeared on the mountain peaks, with some plants, and the river began to become clear.

    ???????????????????? Under the influence of those breaths, this world actually has a posture of rejuvenation and reappearance of vitality. This phenomenon is unbelievable even for cultivators.

    "Master, no, no matter how much I control it, it can't be completely cut off." At this time, Gu Xiaobao exclaimed, because although he had tried his best to control the power pouring into himself, he still couldn't cut it off completely. At this moment, his body had already  Some can't stand it.  You must know that it may take others hundreds of years or thousands of years to reach this level, especially the eighth level, but he broke through to the seventh level and directly broke through to the eighth level.??, it is still increasing at this moment, and it already feels like forced filling.

    And this is different from inheritance. Even if it is inheritance, it is not something Gu Xiaobao can bear now.

    "Follow Master's guidance, boom" Ren Jie said to Gu Xiaobao through the power of his soul, and instantly activated the video in the sea of ??consciousness. Suddenly, the power of his soul surged, and he accelerated the guidance of Gu Xiaobao with the power of his soul.  His own strength increased, and the power of Ren Jie's soul was added to it, instantly slashing at the power pouring into Gu Xiaobao's body.

    Suddenly, Ren Jie felt a faint pulling force in that force. This force was crushed by Ren Jie's power to ascend to the Dharma God realm with the help of the power of the soul. Gu Xiaobao easily separated the underground maniac.  The power that surged into his body.

    And the power that had expanded to a thousand miles and made the land of thousands of miles full of vitality came to an abrupt end.

    "BoomBoom" At this moment, this force was cut off by Ren Jie, which seemed to have touched something. Suddenly, the earth shattered, and the land of thousands of miles that had just rejuvenated suddenly collapsed, and with a bang,  The sound of jumping between spaces makes the world jump with it.

    too horrible

    Ren Jie was shocked because his heart could not help but be affected.

    Along with this terrifying roaring sound, suddenly, everyone saw a huge figure standing tall in the center of the world. It was reflected in people's hearts, and it was beyond the reach of sight and the power of ordinary souls.

    His feet are on the ground, his hands are holding up the sky, and his eyes are like the sun and the moon.

 Volume 2 Chapter 584 An acquaintance!  two old foxes

    When 'Look, when this scene came into their minds, everyone was stunned. What is this? Is it an ancient legend, the beginning of the world?

    This scene is really like the legend. The sky and the earth are rising, and the giant's body is also rising. Suddenly, the giant stops and falls suddenly, and then the mountains, rivers, sun and moon gradually appear.

    But at this moment, the sun and moon suddenly flashed and became fainter. In the end, it seemed that they lacked power and failed to rise into the sky.

    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was not completely condensed, and only some of it sank into the ground.

    This was actually a very quick scene. It flashed through everyone's minds quickly. Everyone finally understood that this was the time when the ancient god wanted to learn from the beginning of the world.  fail.

    This is how the world was formed. After this scene flashed by, everyone suddenly felt that the atmosphere of this world was a little more chaotic.

    But according to the position where the ancient god fell just now, everyone has a sense of direction and knows their location and target. Before, they were just looking for it vaguely, relying on experience and various methods to explore, but this time  But it became much clearer.

    Those who can come here and still survive in the fighting and fighting are not ordinary people, and they immediately made a judgment.

    Some people have even flown directly towards the head of the giant that just fell and finally fell, because everyone knows that in the end, his head began to fail when it evolved, and his body evolved into mountains and rivers, but his eyes did not fully evolve into  The sun and moon, not to mention the stars.

    As for the mountains and rivers, they are all incomplete, which is why we have this dead and strange scene of heaven and earth.

    Ren Jie was not in a hurry, he could feel all this more clearly and intuitively, because he knew that the reason why he could see that scene just now was entirely because Gu Xiaobao made a breakthrough and controlled the soul in the realm of saints discussing Taoism.  force to do something.  Although everyone knows that it is better to head towards the head because of knowing his position, Ren Jie knows very well that this is like a mortal running to death while looking at the mountain.

    Knowing it doesn¡¯t mean you can get there quickly. The world here is so vast. Even if you don¡¯t stop at all in the middle, it is still a super long process. There is no rush at all.  What's more, there are still things on Xiaobao's side at the moment. Even if the treasure over there is really in front of him, Ren Jie has to deal with Xiaobao's riverside first.  Fortunately, the power pouring into Xiaobao's body has been completely cut off at this moment. Ren Jie immediately told Xiaobao how to stabilize his own power and control it.

    "Boom" Just when Ren Jie told Gu Xiaobao to control his strength and stabilize himself, Ren Jie suddenly felt something was wrong. The place where Gu Xiaobao was beating was faster, and the ground suddenly shattered.  It cracked, and nine red lights shot up into the sky from the ground.

    No, when the light really reached the sky, Ren Jie realized something was wrong. This was not nine red lights at all.

    It was a round red thing more than ten meters long. Although Ren Jie had withdrawn from the sage discussion and did not dare to stay there for a long time, with the help of his constant approach and the power of his soul, he immediately discovered this giant red round thing.  What is the thing that exists like red water droplets?

    Blood essence, blood essence of the heart of the ancient god, no wonder it was beating like this just now, no wonder so much power could emerge from below Gu Xiaobao just now, this power is exactly the same as the power that just poured into Gu Xiaobao's body.

    Immediately, Ren Jie discovered the situation. What was madly about to pour into Gu Xiaobao's body was the power of a drop of the heart blood essence of the ancient god. However, Gu Xiaobao couldn't bear it at all, that is, his body could bear it.  A very small part is already so terrifying.

    And the remaining ones caused such changes in the land thousands of miles away. Just by relying on these, you can know the preciousness of the heart and blood of this ancient god.

    But he hasn¡¯t arrived yet, and Xiaobao still needs to stabilize his realm and his own strength, at least until he has stabilized a little bit, but the ancient god¡¯s heart and blood have just made such a big noise

    "Whooshwhoosh" There was no way to avoid this. Almost when Ren Jie thought about this, he had already felt several auras approaching quickly, and two of them were even more amazingly fast. That kind of power  Also terrifying.

    Both of these two people exceeded the power of the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm that Ren Jie had seen before. The next moment, Ren Jie had already recognized one of them.

    This person is an old acquaintance, the ancestor of the Shengdan Sect, Sima Tianchen. At this time, the old man was the fastest, and the power exuded from his body made the other Taiji realm people in the same direction with him stop with painful expressions.  Come down.

    They are not stupid either. Some can fight, while others are looking for death if they fight.  The power that Sima Tianchen exudes is definitely beyond the ancestor level.

    Damn it, this old bastard did it on purpose too.

    Ren Jie cursed secretly in his heart, this guy also deliberately released the power that surpassed the ancestor of Tai Chi Realm, and directly saved the country.?A lot of trouble has caused many people to lose without fighting.  The other person had double horns on his head. Ren Jie didn't recognize him, but this guy was also very fast.

    No matter what, these are not important. The key is that these nine huge drops of ancient god's heart blood essence are on Xiaobao's head. If they are allowed to fight for it, Xiaobao may be in danger when they see Xiaobao's condition.

    "Come over here, my master" Whether he is affected or some people take other actions, Xiaobao will be endangered.  Suddenly, Ren Jie activated the power of his soul again, controlled it with the power of his soul, and suddenly formed a not too powerful formation. In an instant, like a rotating tornado, it swept towards the nine huge drops of ancient divine blood essence.

    "Whoosh" In an instant, nine huge drops of ancient god's heart blood essence were activated by Ren Jie, and were directly pulled in his direction.  It is not difficult for the Tai Chi realm to control objects with the power of the soul, but it is difficult to reach a certain level, and only the Dharma God realm can do it.  Ren Jie is in the half-step magic realm, so he can do it, but it is impossible to control objects at a speed comparable to that of an ancestor who has surpassed the Tai Chi realm.

    Ren Jie knew it himself, so he first used the power of the divine soul to condense the formation, and then flew towards him with these nine huge drops of ancient god's heart blood essence. This way, the speed would be faster, even if he could not completely get rid of them.  Don't let them fight in the sky above Xiaobao.

    "Who dares to snatch things in front of my ancestor and seek death" Sima Tianchen flew from a distance, felt the nine drops of precious ancient god's heart blood essence flying away, shouted angrily, and immediately changed his direction and chased after him.

    In the past, even though I was an ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, I was not necessarily afraid of people above the fifth level of the Tai Chi realm, but now it is completely different.  Sima Tianchen now feels like he is invincible in the realm of Dharma God, because the thousand-year-old ancestor will not appear easily, and he is already very confident. At this moment, if anyone dares to take something from him, he is simply looking for death.

    "You dare to fight with me, boom" At this time, the eyes of Patriarch Lu Lin on the other side also flashed with fire, and the outer layer of his body was slightly red. His speed was much faster, and he was not much slower than Sima Tianchen.  Go up.

    Ancestor Lu Lin really didn¡¯t care about ordinary things. The place he entered was actually quite far away. He initially snatched a few things from the cave along the way, but then he was on his way.  But this ancient god's heart, essence, and blood are different. These are treasures that are difficult to obtain easily from his father. At this moment, Patriarch Lu Lin is prepared to seize them at all costs.

    Although Ren Jie used the power of his soul to condense the formation, he still couldn't compare with the speed of such beings, but he was indeed dissatisfied, and there was a distance between the two before. By the time they rushed closer, Ren Jie had already controlled the nine huge drops.  The essence and blood of the ancient god's heart flew thousands of miles away.

    "Boom come here for me, ancestor." Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of the Holy Pill Sect, suddenly raised his hand, and instantly a huge hand with thunderous light enveloped the nine huge drops of ancient god's heart blood essence, and was about to kill it  Take the photo into your hands.

    "I'm still here, come here." Ancestor Lu Lin also waved his hand, and in an instant, a red scaly existence with blazing fire swept over.

    "Whoosh" Ren Jie was flying at full speed while controlling it with the power of his soul. By this time, Ren Jie was already less than ten thousand miles away. The closer the distance, the easier it would be to control, and he could naturally take full control of the situation with the power of his soul.  , I saw that Patriarch Lu Lin also took action, but his speed was obviously slower than that of Sima Tianchen who used Thunder Claw.  Under the control of Ren Jie's soul power, the nine drops of ancient god's huge heart essence suddenly changed direction and flew towards the red scaly net of ancestor Lu Lin.

    And Ren Jie deliberately gathered the power of the soul that he controlled. It looked like the nine drops of the ancient god's huge heart essence were affected and attracted by some special power of the ancestor Lu Lin.

    "Bold" Sima Tianchen also raised his eyebrows in anger, his thunder claws suddenly turned to the side, and directly hit the scaly mesh magic weapon of the Lu Lin Ancestor with a bang.

    "Boom" With a bang, the two magic weapons collided together. The thunder claws were powerful and astonishingly powerful.  But the outer layer of the Linnet magic weapon was filled with flames. It turned out to be a top-grade Lingtian treasure weapon, and it was so powerful.  Although Ancestor Lu Lin is not as powerful as Sima Tianchen, with this magic weapon, he can compete with Sima Tianchen's Thunder Claw on a par, and even has the upper hand, directly knocking the Thunder Claw away.

    "Take the Qilin Net." A trace of pride flashed across Patriarch Lu Lin's face. This Qilin Net is a unique high-grade Lingtian treasure that his father personally refined for him. Its power is astonishing, and it is not comparable to ordinary magic weapons.  He also thought that they had cut off the tricks of some people who wanted to steal the nine drops of treasure during the battle. At this moment, he opened the thunder claws to collect the treasure.

    "What a beautiful thought, thunder and lightning." Sima Tianchen also immediately noticed the situation of the other party. It was obvious that the other party had more background than him.  But his own strength is tyrannical, how can he let the other party get the treasure easily in front of him? After all, the existence of the ancestors who have broken through the ordinary Tai Chi realm is beyond imagination. With his hands condensed, he can control the thunder claws instantly and speed up the thunder claws at all costs.  , making the Thunder Claw have the tendency to explode at any time, and then rush back instantly.

      "Boombang bang" This time the collision was even more fierce, with hundreds of collisions in an instant, and the two of them had already rushed forward. Sima Tianchen was faster, and the moment the Thunder Claw resisted the Qilin Net  , he raised his hand and already grabbed the nine huge drops of ancient god's heart blood essence.

    At this time, ancestor Lu Lin also spurted out flames from his nostrils, and a huge shadow of a giant deer several hundred meters tall appeared around his body. It was said to be a deer, but it had many characteristics of a unicorn. It exuded flames with overwhelming power, although it had not recovered its body.  , but instantly accelerated and hit Sima Tianchen.

    If Sima Tianchen continues to grab these nine drops of ancient god's heart blood essence, he will probably be severely injured. Sima Tianchen can only raise his hands to defend himself.  Ancestor Lu Lin's sudden burst of power was beyond the power of ordinary ancestors, and he directly knocked Sima Tianchen away. Sima Tianchen was even more powerful and immediately counterattacked steadily.

    fine

    Seeing that they were fighting to this extent, Ren Jie, who was now not far away, secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was right. There was a slight gap between the two of them, but not too big. If they were not evenly matched, then he would do this.  It's very dangerous.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]

    At this time, Sima Tianchen and Patriarch Lu Lin were already fighting fiercely. Although Patriarch Lu Lin was much weaker than Sima Tianchen, he could always burst out with different power and possess some magic weapons, but both of them also had  very smart.  No matter how hard the two of them try to prevent each other from touching the nine drops of the ancient god's heart blood essence, no matter how far they fight, their magic weapons are always around those nine drops of the ancient god's heart blood essence.

    Ren Jie couldn't help but scream inwardly when he found out that this was indeed an old man and a ghost. These two old guys were rich in experience. They both knew each other after the battle just now. If they control the magic weapon alone, one is much stronger than the other, and the other is.  The magic weapon level is suppressed, but there is not much difference.

    Both of them knew one thing, it was impossible to rely on magic weapons to determine the outcome, so the two of them directly fought together.  But because it was obvious that someone had almost secretly taken away this treasure by some unknown method, so while they were fighting each other, the magic weapon was always fighting around the nine drops of ancient god's heart blood essence.  In this way, if anyone dares to play the trick of fighting between the snipe and the clam, he will be severely attacked by the two men at the same time.

    "Be careful, don't get close, it's too scary."

    "Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of the Shengdan Sect, he has indeed broken through the ancestor's realm, but that person is even more terrifying. He can compete with him at the ancestor's realm."

    "You didn't notice the power. It's definitely the descendant of some kind of powerful being, surpassing ordinary celestial monsters."

    "Damn, it's so fucking unlucky. With them, it won't be our turn."

    "That thing came out over there just now, let's go take a look."

    The people who can rush into this place are extraordinary. As soon as they saw the powerful battle between Ancestor Lu Lin and Sima Tianchen, everyone was so frightened that they hid far away and did not dare to get close. What a joke.  At this time, if someone accidentally offends the other party, they will be killed at any time.

    Of course, there are some people who are still watching, wanting to see what will happen, and a few people are discussing and flying towards the place where the nine drops of ancient god's heart blood essence just flew out.

    "Xiaobao, how are you?" At this moment, Ren Jie finally arrived at the outskirts of the battle between Sima Tianchen and Patriarch Lu Lin. With his strength, he could easily hide around him. At the same time, he also saw those few people passing by and immediately  Asking about Gu Xiaobao's situation, Ren Jie was no longer too worried.

    "According to what Master said, my magic power has been operating normally and stably for the time being, but it feels so uncomfortable, Master. My whole body feels uncomfortablewellvery uncomfortable, likelike it's about to explode" Gu Xiao  Bao said very sadly.

    "You have withstood such a strong power. Although 99% of the power has been cut off and scattered thousands of miles around, the remaining power is not what you can bear now, but it is still okay now. You don't have to worry. Be prepared. If  If you are not interested, you can take action. Also, prepare to cooperate with the master later. Soon you will be able to really enjoy it. This time you can explode and play as you like. Of course, it is not a matter of life and death.  Fight." When Ren Jie saw someone flying towards Gu Xiaobao, he immediately contacted Gu Xiaobao with the power of his soul. When he heard that he was stable, Ren Jie was relieved. While notifying Gu Xiaobao, he also quietly hid around.  Pay attention to the battle between Patriarch Lu Lin and Patriarch of Shengdan Sect Sima Tianchen.

    Sima Tianchen seems to be so powerful after the breakthrough. The other Ren Jie has also guessed that he should be the ancestor Lu Lin who is in charge of the remnant soul, because the body he condensed when he just fought can be seen, and when he kills  When Hua Wenzhe was talking to Lao Zhao and those people, he once heard some of them mention this Patriarch Lu Lin.

    "You are ready, right? Then I will play with you two old foxes."

 Volume 2 Chapter 585: Seizing the Heart and Essence of the Ancient God

    "Whoosh" At this time, several people flew over Gu Xiaobao, and two people flew directly below where nine drops of ancient god's heart blood essence had just erupted, intending to explore the situation inside to see if there was anything going on inside.  I didn't find anything, even if I encountered a little bit of things, that would be fine.

    ¡°And it¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t things that countless people are fighting for that are not real treasures. Real treasures have not been discovered yet and have been ignored.

    Since they had no way to compete with Ancestor Lu Lin and Sima Tianchen, they could only hold this attitude and go down to explore.  Of course, in this case, the chance of getting something particularly good is naturally low. In fact, they all know this in their hearts, but they are just unwilling to give up.

    None of them noticed Gu Xiaobao hiding aside, because Gu Xiaobao was still surrounded by formations and power at this moment, which they could not detect at all.

    At this time, Gu Xiaobao, who was sitting in the formation, was also impatient. He was originally warlike, and it was rare that Ren Jie said he could let him go. And because the force just now made his own strength soar, he now feels that  When the strength in the body is too full and I feel uncomfortable, I just want to vent it out.

    So he clasped his hands, holding back and waiting for Ren Jie's order.

    "Boomboombang bang" At this time, the ancestors of the Shengdan Sect, Sima Tianchen and the ancestors of Lu Lin, were already fighting fiercely, and the surrounding mountains and rivers were broken. Fortunately, there were no living things in this world, otherwise the mountains and rivers thousands of miles around would be broken.  The consequences of that are unimaginable.

    Some people who were still watching from a hundred miles away at the beginning gradually had to fly farther and farther, and at the same time they became more and more shocked.

    "It's so terrifying. It turns out that the fight between beings beyond the ancestor level is so terrifying."

    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of it before, but never seen it before. It¡¯s scary enough to see the ancestors fighting each other. Now I know why the Tai Chi realm ancestors and the thousand-year-old ancestors are so clearly distinguished.¡±

    "It's a good thing we didn't fight for it, otherwise I don't know how I would have died."

    Although the people present are all in the Tai Chi realm, they have naturally seen the world. Even the battles between the ancestors have been seen, but it is very difficult to see the battles beyond the ancestor level. At this moment, everyone is amazed.  Incessantly.

    At this time, Sima Tianchen and Patriarch Lu Lin were gradually getting really angry. When the two of them fought at first, they were quite careful about each other.  Because the nine drops of ancient divine blood essence and blood were secretly controlled by someone to fly away, they didn't notice the other party's appearance, but if you really fight at this level to a certain extent, it would be difficult to keep it.

    The battle was gradually escalating, but Ren Jie was still waiting quietly. While everyone else was watching in horror and being frightened, Ren Jie could see clearly.  What others see is that the power is earth-shattering, like destroying the world. If the ancestors find out about this situation, they will take the opportunity to take action.

    These two old bastards have the same thoughts and are worried about their opponent who has not appeared, and they may have reached an agreement or communicated secretly, otherwise it would not be like this.  For people who have surpassed the level of ancestors, unless they fight to the point of life and death, how can their power be revealed so exaggeratedly?

    The Tai Chi realm is very destructive in battle, but after surpassing the ancestor, the destructive power will be even greater, but the control will also be better. It is absolutely impossible to create such power until the final burst of powerful moves, so the performance component is important here.  .

    But Ren Jie is not in a hurry at all. He just waits and sees what happens, and lets them go if they are willing to expend energy. Anyway, this place is very weird, and the energy consumption will be less.

    "If we continue to fight like this, both you and I will suffer a lot. Instead, we will let others take advantage. It seems that that person will not be fooled easily. How about you and I cooperate and each get what we need. How about I divide the treasures between you and me.  "Just as Ren Jie thought, Sima Tianchen exploded with strength and discovered that although Patriarch Lu Lin was only an ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, he was far superior to ordinary Tai Chi realm ancestors. Even if he faced him, he still had some resistance, so he immediately communicated with him.

    Ancestor Lu Lin can reach this level, so he naturally understands the current situation. Although the two of them do not trust each other, they have reached an agreement on one point, which is to first lure out the person who almost took the thing away secretly.  , and then talk about it.

    But after a performance-like and mutual-testing confrontation, no one took action. Sima Tianchen finally couldn't help but start communicating with Patriarch Lu Lin, directly talking about substantive things and distributing benefits.

    "Humph, are you kidding? You think you are so powerful if you break through the Tai Chi realm and challenge the thousand-year-old ancestor. I am a person with a broken soul. Your Shengdan Sect is not even a thousand-year-old sect, so you have the nerve to talk to me.  You are arrogant here. I am six and you are about the same. If you are outside, I can destroy your entire Shengdan Sect at any time." Sima Tianchen wanted to suppress him by breaking through the Taiji realm.  , but Patriarch Lu Lin did not show any weakness. He had never seen any scene before, and he really didn't pay attention to the person who had just broken through the Tai Chi realm.

    "You" Anger flashed in Sima Tianchen's eyes, but his heart sank. The other party was obviously an extraordinary existence, so??Remnant Soul's big backer is indeed very troublesome, and it also makes people have to be wary.

    But Sima Tianchen is also an extraordinary being. He quickly suppressed his anger and did not really take action. Of course, even if he did take action, he still had some confidence. After all, he would benefit a lot after his breakthrough, and he would not be far away from reaching the Great Perfection of the Tai Chi realm.  How much.  Even though this Lu Lin Ancestor is an extraordinary being with a magic weapon stronger than his own, he is so much stronger than him that he has the upper hand no matter what.  But this advantage is not great. A group of people around them are watching eagerly. The person who just secretly tried to steal something in front of them makes them even more afraid. They are afraid that they will lose both sides and the other party will take advantage of it.

    "So what if you have a remnant soul? This is not the place for your remnant soul, and our Shengdan Sect is now part of the new Poseidon Religion. No matter how long your remnant soul hand is, you will still be able to capture my ancestor, and this is the ruins of an ancient god.  If someone wasn't watching, you would think that this ancestor wouldn't dare to kill you. "Four drops is the limit," Sima Tianchen said bitterly through the power of his soul, as if he was ready to fight at any time if ancestor Lu Lin didn't agree.  Posture.

    Working hard, Patriarch Lu Lin sneered secretly in his heart, the people in the remnant soul would still be afraid of his tricks.  But he was not in a hurry. People at his level naturally knew how to assess the situation. If it weren't for someone secretly watching, the people around him could join forces to kill him first, and then decide the outcome with this guy. Ancestor Lu Lin  I'm really not afraid of him.

    But now, if we really fight, it will be troublesome.  I am still a little bit close, I have been suppressing and haven't broken through. If I break through, it will be easy to kill someone like him. So what if I give him five drops? Wait until I break through and then kill him. Even if I don't kill him immediately, I will already be there after I get out.  Knowing who he is, he can't escape the pursuit of the remnant soul.

    "Four drops is four drops." After weighing it in his mind, Patriarch Lu Lin immediately replied.

    When he saw the other party agreeing, Sima Tiancheng was also happy. He couldn't kill it immediately. When the thing was not the only thing, it was better to make a choice than to fight desperately. At this point, he could still clearly realize this.

    They have been very careful, cautious, and even reacted as quickly as possible, compromising with each other and reaching an agreement to avoid being taken advantage of by others.  But they still couldn't find out that Ren Jie's soul power had been paying attention to all their subtle movements.

    Just when they reached an agreement and both of them once again controlled their power, wanting to control the magic weapon that had been constantly colliding with each other above the ancient god's heart vein essence and blood, and directly capture and collect the ancient god's heart vein essence and blood, Ren Jie finally moved.

    This moment was the moment when Sima Tianchen and Ancestor Lu Lin reached an agreement. It was the moment when they controlled the magic weapon to stop, controlled their own strength to gradually shrink, and were wary of the other party while preparing to collect one of the treasures. This was also the moment when they were most relaxed.

    Ren Jie accurately grasped the changes at this moment, and took action at this moment. When he rushed out with an explosion of speed, the power of the soul that had just been hidden and attached to the heart blood essence of the ancient god was also controlled by the power of the soul.  Priming.

    Suddenly, a force formed here and rushed towards Ren Jie in an instant.

    "Not good." Sima Tianchen and Patriarch Lu Lin, who had just reached an agreement and relaxed, immediately realized that it was not good. However, Ren Jie was too fast. The key was that he also controlled the heart and blood of the ancient god. The moment they reached an agreement, they felt  He relaxed, but let Ren Jie directly grab the ancient god's heart blood essence and blood flying towards him, directly grab the nine drops of ancient god's heart blood essence and blood, and rush towards Gu Xiaobao without stopping for a moment.  .

    "Put the things down, Thunder Claw"

    "Looking for death"

    Sima Tianchen and Patriarch Lu Lin had been on guard from the very beginning, but they did not expect that they were caught at the last moment when they relaxed. The key was that the other party was so fast.  The blood was able to fly out on its own in the end, which was beyond their imagination.

    But the two reacted very quickly and broke out at the same time. Their goals were exactly the same, to kill this guy first.

    At this moment, Ren Jie's speed has reached the limit, but the speed of the opponent's magic weapon is even more amazing after all. The Thunder Claw and Qilin Net, one hundred miles away, have burst out with powerful power and rushed up from behind.  This time, it was different from when they were wary of each other and had some reservations about taking action. They all rushed to kill Ren Jie, and their power was naturally earth-shattering.

    "Boom" The power of their attack was strong, but when it came to controlling the magic weapon with the power of the soul, Ren Jie was much better than them. Suddenly, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag moved behind Ren Jie, suddenly forming mountain peaks.  generally exists.

    Although the Thunder Claw and Qilin Net were astonishingly powerful, they were shaken away by the huge shield formed by the condensed formation of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag.

    "Ahit's him" Sima Tianchen's face couldn't help but become very ugly when he saw the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression God Flag. He would never forget the scenes in Taoist Changhong, and he also knew about this smiling killing god after he came out of seclusion.  Wang's other things, that day the Water Sect was finally taken over by him, and one person actually destroyed the entire Tianshui Sect.

    "Jiujiuyin""The God-Suppressing Flag, the Smiling Face Killing God King" Ancestor Lu Lin also knew through Remnant Soul's intelligence that this guy who was offered a reward internally by Remnant Soul and specifically opposed Remnant Soul had a replica of the God-Suppressing Flag.  The top-grade Lingtian treasure was refined, and he recognized it at a glance.

    At this moment, the hearts of both of them suddenly lifted up. Whether it was Sima Tianchen, who had personally fought against Ren Jie, or Patriarch Lu Lin, who knew that even Hua Qingqing had been severely injured at the hands of Ren Jie, their expressions became more solemn.  Almost at the same time, the two of them avoided the obstruction of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag without any hesitation. Without any discussion, they both chose to use their magic weapons to unleash the strongest power to suppress the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, while they pursued desperately.  Ren Jie.

    In their hearts, this smiling face killing god king can be so terrifying. The ninety-nine successes are achieved by the ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags. Without this, let¡¯s see what else he can do.

    But they completely underestimated Ren Jie's speed. Without using magic weapons to attack, they were really no better than Ren Jie based on their own speed. Ren Jie was in front, and the two of them were behind, desperately chasing after him.

    "Xiaobao, take action, burst out the strongest force in one go, and work with Master to frighten them, take action" Although it didn't take long, with the speed that Ren Jie was going all out at the moment, he had already reached the nine-point mark just now.  The place where the blood from the heart of the ancient god rushed out was in the sky above the place where Gu Xiaobao was hiding.

    "Boom", there was a loud explosion below, and a figure shot straight into the sky and blasted towards Sima Tianchen.

    not good

    Sima Tianchen didn't expect that such a powerful person was hidden below. The impact was so fierce that Sima Tianchen was startled. It was too late to dodge. He pressed down with his hands, and the huge power condensed between his palms.  A burst of pill fire greeted him.

    "Arrangement" While Ren Jie notified Gu Xiaobao to take action, Ren Jie squeezed the magic formula with both hands and had completely completed the first form of the Jade Emperor's Seal, the Sky-Suppressing Seal. His forward body rushed directly into the sky, twisting his body.  Looking back, it was suppressed directly.

    At this moment, its power was so powerful that it seemed to completely seal, suppress, and crush this small world.

    At the same time, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag that was originally controlled by the power of Ren Jie's soul surged instantly and formed a large formation to cover them all. The fire dragon and water dragon rushed out, and the thunder dragon pounced directly on Old Lu Lin from behind.  The ancestors, water dragons, and fire dragons used the power of the formation to resist the thunder claws and unicorn net.

    The so-called multitasking also depends on the situation and the opponent. A person in the magical power realm can use different methods to deal with many people in the body refining realm, while a person in the yin and yang realm can easily control a variety of magic weapons to kill many people in the magical power realm.  For the Tai Chi realm, it is nothing to control the magic weapon while fighting, let alone Sima Tianchen, an ancestor who is superior to ordinary Tai Chi realm ancestors, and special beings such as Lu Lin, the ancestor.

    They had always been like this just now. Whether they were fighting or chasing Ren Jie, they could control the magic weapon at the same time to burst out with great power and continue fighting. But at this moment, Gu Xiaobao suddenly rushed out, and Ren Jie turned around and used the Heaven-Suppressing Seal,  This power is beyond imagination.  At this moment, Ren Jie can still arrange formations and exert the powerful power of thunder dragon, fire dragon, and water dragon, and can push them to their peak. The strong and weak can be distinguished at once.

    Because Ren Jie was not like Sima Tianchen who left room when fighting him. He directly exerted his power to the strongest without leaving any room and suddenly exploded. At this moment, the power of Ren Jie's soul showed terrifying control.

    "Boom" A shadow erupted from the back of Patriarch Lu Lin's body again, attacking Ren Jie's Heavenly Seal. Although he barely blocked it, his whole body was also blown away. Many bones in his body were shattered and blood spurted out wildly.

    "Bang!" Ancestor Lu Lin, who had just been knocked out by Ren Jie, was hit by the small Thunder Dragon that rushed out from behind. His body flew forward again, and his whole body was hit by the power of thunder and lightning. He was in excruciating pain.  Trembling and trembling, his soul was slightly damaged.

    Faced with this kind of attack, the power to control the magic weapon is much weakened.

    "Bang bang" the magic weapon was immediately suppressed by the fire dragon and water dragon.

    And this was just the beginning. Then the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag activated by Ren Jie burst out with terrifying power. The next moment, Ren Jie relied on his powerful body to rush forward at close range. Before the ancestor Lu Lin could recover, he  Come on, another blast.

    In an instant, Ancestor Lu Lin was bombarded into a mountain peak, and the direct bombardment was like an indiscriminate bombardment. Ancestor Lu Lin was penetrated from the mountain peak and bombarded from the other side.

    Ancestor Lu Lin was beaten to the point of being dizzy, and Ren Jie made him angry. With the cooperation of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag and the Thunder Dragon, he was completely suppressed and could only passively resist.

    "Bang bang bangboomboom" Gu Xiaobao's offensive on the other side was even more terrifying. He directly knocked Sima Tianchen into the sky from below. Then his arms moved, and a shadow condensed behind him. The shadow was huge.  Standing upright against the sky and the earth, it was like the ancient god who had just appeared to open up the heaven and the earth and create the world.

    Sima Tianchen was also a little dazed by the blast at this moment. Every blow of this power was beyond??The limit of ordinary Tai Chi Realm ancestors. The key is that even if ordinary Tai Chi Realm ancestors bombard like this a few times, they can no longer hold on, but this guy can bombard without interruption.

    Although he can block it, he still feels a lot of pressure every time he blocks it. The key is that this guy doesn't seem to be tired. The terrifying continuous bombardment gives people no chance to breathe.

    ? One punch, one hundred punches, ten thousand punches

    Every punch was comparable to a full-strength blow from an ordinary Tai Chi-level ancestor, but at this moment, it was bombarded like raindrops. This made Sima Tianchen, who had broken through the Tai Chi-level ancestor, been beaten and could only resist.

    "I'll hit, I'll hit hit hit hit, hit, hit" At this moment, Gu Xiaobao's beating was so satisfying and so satisfying.

    Exploding, erupting again, he wanted to vent all the power in his body. Every time he punched out, he felt more comfortable and smoother in his body. For others, it was a terrifying backlash and even Sima Tianchen occasionally missed the defense.  The counterattack force hit Gu Xiaobao, but it only made him feel more comfortable.  Just like a tired body being massaged and beaten, the breath, body, strength, and mana begin to feel more comfortable and happy.

    At this moment, the master and the disciples broke out in full force, bombarding each other indiscriminately. This scene made the onlookers who were just amazed and horrified dumbfounded.

    God, are you not dazzled?

    Someone actually dared to provoke them and snatch what the two men were fighting for, and they succeeded.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all, he actually dared to counterattack directly, and

    ¡°Damn it, you read that right, they actually suppressed these two ancestors who transcended the ordinary Tai Chi realm and fought against them. What the hell is this?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Smiling?face to Kill?God?King.???

    At this time, the ancestors of the Shengdan Sect, Sima Tianchen and Lu Lin, were both stunned by the sudden attack. The attack was too fierce, and every bombardment was like a desperate attack from an extremely skilled ancestor.  Even if both of them have strength beyond the average ancestor level, they must be dealt with carefully.

    Secondly, they haven't figured out what's going on, so they don't dare to fight easily. At this time, they try to defend first.

    Their defense didn't matter. Ren Jie relied on the magic weapon of fire dragon and water dragon to suppress them. With the cooperation of thunder dragon and Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhenshen Banner, he suppressed Patriarch Lu Lin and bombarded them at close range with his powerful body.  Gu Xiaobao, on the other hand, was full of strength to the limit and could not let go or be unhappy. For him, every bombardment and every impact made him feel more comfortable and made the power in his body more stable.

    Therefore, the two masters' attacks are continuous. Once launched, there is a feeling of being unable to stop. There is no end at all and no sign of stopping.

    "Bang bang bang bang bang bangboom" The sound of the crazy impact of power, the surrounding mountains and rivers were shattered into pieces, and the roaring sound resounded throughout the world. The power that Gu Xiaobao had not fully absorbed before caused the impact within a thousand miles.  The place that was full of vitality has been completely destroyed by their fighting.  The guys who had just rushed below, found nothing and still wanted to rush up, two unlucky ones were directly affected. They didn't even have a chance to resist. Just like ordinary mortals facing a tornado, they were instantly swept up by the extremely terrifying power.  Entering it, it will directly turn into fly ash.

    ??Defense first and then look at the situation.

    Hold on, look for opportunities and protect your hands again.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    It¡¯s simply crazy. They can still erupt such tyrannical power so uninterruptedly. They are not the ancestors who have surpassed the Tai Chi realm. How is this possible?

    How could this happen? They are still not human. How could this kind of attack continue until now? No, if this continues, I will be consumed by them. No, I will fight

    Facing such crazy attacks by Ren Jie and Gu Xiaobao, the mentality of Sima Tianchen and Patriarch Lu Lin was gradually changing. By the end, both of them were going crazy because the other party's attacks seemed to be endless and did not stop at all.  This posture completely shattered their initial calculation.

    "Ah" two roars erupted at the same time, without discussion but almost at the same time. Sima Tianchen and Patriarch Lu Lin suddenly burst out in strength, because their strength was weakened by 30% under such continuous and continuous bombardment. There is no such thing here.  It was difficult to recover the spiritual energy, and the opponent's terrifying explosion left them no chance to take the elixir. It would be dangerous if it continued like this. In desperation, they all exploded with power, although it was not an active attack, but it still shook the opponent away.

    "It's so nice" Gu Xiaobao was so excited that he was about to rush forward again.

    "Xiaobao, it's ready." Ren Jie used the power of his soul to stop Gu Xiaobao, and at the same time controlled the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to quickly shrink and continue to cover the surrounding area. The fire dragon, water dragon and thunder dragon had returned behind him in an instant.

    After the attack, he suddenly stopped. Gu Xiaobao stood beside Ren Jie obediently, because he was not in as much pain as before when he burst out madly, and he would never question the master's words.  In addition, the water dragon and fire dragon are behind Ren Jie, but the thunder dragon is wrapped around Ren Jie's arm intimately. This scene looks so majestic and majestic.

    After Sima Tianchen and Patriarch Lu Lin shook them away, they instantly moved backwards and quickly threw some pills into their mouths, thinking that the other party would try again. When they were still thinking about whether to fight with all their strength, they discovered that  The other party stopped.

    At this time, they really saw clearly that the two people standing in front of them both had huge smiling faces, and there were fire dragons, water dragons, and thunder dragons there, which made them speechless.

    "You can choose to have these three drops, or you can choose to stay and be ravaged by me." There is no need to say any more nonsense. Everyone knows that Ren Jie directly took out three drops of the ancient god's heart blood essence that he had just put away. The huge ancient god  The heart essence and blood floated above Ren Jie's head. As soon as Ren Jie finished speaking, he didn't give them a chance and directly flicked the bullet. In an instant, three drops of the ancient god's heart essence and blood flew directly into the distance.  This is different from the control he uses with the power of the soul. The ancient god's heart essence and blood are ejected directly with power at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, it is already a hundred miles away, and it is still accelerating into the distance.

 Volume 2 Chapter 586 Disguise, is this okay?

    Sima Tianchen and Patriarch Lu Lin didn't expect this at all. Originally, the two souls were communicating with each other, thinking about how to deal with the Smiling Killing God King who suddenly appeared, and turned into two Smiling Killing Gods.  king.

    But before they could study and discuss it carefully, Ren Jie had already fired three drops of ancient god's heart blood essence, which completely disrupted their steps.

    After a slight hesitation, the ancient god¡¯s heart and blood were already hundreds of miles away.

    "Whooshwhoosh" Almost at the same time, Sima Tianchen and Patriarch Lu Lin burst out in speed at the same time and chased after them.

    For them, hundreds of miles can only be reached in the blink of an eye, but they are accelerating, and the heart essence and blood of the ancient god that was thrown away by Ren Jie is also accelerating. At a thousand miles, the two of them chased after each other again.  When the ancient god's heart blood essence and blood were in the sky, they had already begun to explode, trying to shake the opponent away to get the ancient god's heart blood essence and blood.

    Seeing them fighting for the three drops of ancient god's heart blood essence, Ren Jie couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and asked the ancient little treasure to quickly hide his aura without hesitation, hide his figure and disappear here.

    In fact, Ren Jie had thought from the beginning that the possibility of completely swallowing all the heart and blood of the ancient gods was very low. It didn't matter if he was outside. Ren Jie was not afraid to get entangled with them slowly. After all, things were on their own.  Even if they get it, they can't do anything to them easily.

    But this is a world that the ancient gods have not opened up completely. Without spiritual energy to supplement it, it is not clear what will happen next.

    If you refuse to let go at all, you will only force them to join forces, forcing them to pursue and fight each other, which will do no good to anyone.  Ren Jie knew that Lan Tian must have a bigger purpose when he came in, so Ren Jie didn't want to continue to be entangled with them, so he had to give up part of it.

    But this abandonment also needs to be careful. If you negotiate directly with them, they will definitely not agree.  In a real fight, these two guys are not ordinary ancestor-level beings. Ren Jie can trap one at most. If the two of them join forces, Ren Jie will have no choice but to run away.  As for Gu Xiaobao, his power has skyrocketed, and it just exploded unexpectedly. Once Sima Tianchen reacts, Xiaobao will definitely not be his opponent.

    Although he was not his opponent, Gu Xiaobao's sudden burst was enough to make the other party confused about his true power.

    In this case, Ren Jie must first get the thing, so that he has the initiative.

    "Then he showed off his speed and power, and then didn't give them any chance to think. Before they could fully recover from the shock of the battle, he immediately gave up three drops of the ancient god's heart blood essence.  They now also know very well that with the power they have now, if only one person stays to compete with them, there is absolutely no hope, while the other person can obtain the three drops of the ancient god's heart blood essence without any effort.

    Because of this, they made the same choice, which made Ren Jie relieved, and then left immediately with Gu Xiaobao.

    It didn't take long for Sima Tianchen and Patriarch Lu Lin, who had just rushed out and even started fighting each other, to rush back. These two people were also cunning people. In the situation just now, they both wanted to get something first, but then they immediately  They reached an agreement, a drop and a half per person, and then they joined forces and came back to deal with the smiling-faced God-killing King. But when they came back to look for them, they couldn't find the two people with smiling faces at all.

    After the two tried their best to search for nothing, they finally went their separate ways, but their goals were the same, which was the place where the ancient god's huge figure fell and his head was.

    At this time, Ren Jie was using the power of his soul to control his aura and whereabouts, quietly leading Gu Xiaobao on the road at full speed.

    "Masterthat's great, I just had a lot of fun. Why don't you continue fighting those guys. By the way, Master, what is that thing you gave them? When I saw Master, you took out that thing, I wanted to rush in directly."  ." At this time, Gu Xiaobao was sitting on Ren Jie's shoulder. He finally met his master again, and he was still not satisfied with the beating he had just enjoyed.

    "That should be the essence and blood of the ancient god's heart, which is the power that surged out of the ground and rushed into your body before. If you absorb it now, you will definitely burst." Finally, we reunited with Gu Xiaobao, and Gu Xiaobao also made a breakthrough.  After almost no chance, he finally got six drops of the ancient god's heart blood essence. If you include the drop absorbed by Gu Xiaobao, there are seven drops in hand. Ren Jie is still very satisfied.

    Hearing Gu Xiaobao's words at this time, Ren Jie smiled and grabbed Gu Xiaobao's little feet sitting on his shoulders and said: "No matter how good the food is, it must be edible, just like the ancient god's heart and blood  , if you let those powers completely flow into your body before, it would be either a good thing or poison, and you would be dead. These two people are cunning and cunning. If they didn't scheming with each other and had the same idea, we could take them.  Three drops is the limit, after all, they all have power beyond ordinary Taiji realm ancestors."

    "Oh hey, I didn't think so much, it would be nice to meet the master anyway." Gu Xiaobao said"It doesn't matter, I shook my little feet and said happily.

    Ren Jie also smiled and said: "You have to know how to assess the situation and make choices. You have to eat one bite at a time. We have already gotten the maximum benefit, which is enough. Besides, I have just contacted your killer grandpa and killer grandma and made an agreement."  The meeting place is ready. You brought out the phantom. He fell down in this world, which gave everyone a general direction. Now let's rush over. Where is the real good thing? You should follow what Master said.  Stabilize your own strength first, your current breakthrough is too unstable and you cannot truly control your own strength."

    Ren Jie was walking quickly while teaching Gu Xiaobao. Because the ancient god's unparalleled figure fell down, Ren Jie could probably judge where they were at the moment. He contacted the King of Killers and he also judged the same, so they agreed  Let's rush to meet at the ancient god's nose together.

    Gu Xiaobao agreed half-heartedly, and then happily and obediently adjusted his strength according to Ren Jie's instructions, gradually adapting to the powerful increase in strength.

    Just after Gu Xiaobao broke through and drew out the ancient god's heart essence and blood from where he was, and also triggered the huge image, leading to the spectacular scene where the ancient god wanted to open up the world, on the other side, although the ancient god's heart essence did not appear,  Blood is a treasure, but it also caused many caves within a thousand miles around to shatter, and many magic weapons appeared directly.

    That¡¯s not all, the key is that some mountain peaks are broken, and some jade spirits and some special broken bones appear from the bottom, which immediately attracts many people here to fight for it.

    "Roll" sounded with great power and authority. The person who made the "roll" sound also had a smile on his face, standing in the air with great majesty, and directly scolded some people who wanted to come and fight for it.

    Behind him, nearly half of the magic weapons, jade essences and special bone fragments that had just flown out were shrouded in his power. The meaning couldn't be clearer, he wanted to occupy half of them by himself.  The other half was almost divided among a group of people just now. He just came over to collect these things and at the same time confronted these people.

    Others were naturally unwilling to give in, but no one dared to jump out and say anything. The Smiling Face Killing God King was so powerful in the East Wasteland. I had entered the ruins before and heard some of his things. They were all extremely tyrannical. No one dared to offend him easily.

    You must know that the other party alone dares to kill even a sect, and even dares to provoke the thousand-year-old ancestor of the Jiuyin Sect. It is said that he even confronts the person with the remaining soul. Such an existence is absolutely terrifying.

    "Hmph, what, do you still want to compete with me?" At this time, Yu Shui, who was wearing a smiley mask and hiding behind it, was already happy because he had relied on this mask to take advantage of it many times before.  It¡¯s cheap, and this time it¡¯s the biggest deal.  At this time, Patriarch Yu Shui glanced at the people who were still a little unwilling and said: "You should all know that if it weren't for the weirdness of this place, I don't want to consume my strength so early, nor do I want to take action before encountering a strong enough opponent.  I¡¯ll just kill you. How can I give you a chance to get anything else in front of me? If you are sensible, just go away. If you are ignorant and want to die, just come here, bam.¡±

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He is now deliberately imitating that smiling face to kill the God King and controlling his superficial power to the level of a Yin-Yang Realm king. But after all, he is an ancestor of the Tai Chi Realm. At this moment, when his power explodes, he is still an ancestor-level power. His power is astonishing, which suddenly makes those people even more afraid.  .

    "No, no." Just when Patriarch Yu Shui was happy and proud, Gao Peng, who was wearing a black outfit in the sky not far away, crossed his hands on his chest and shook his head slightly: "This is not that person, not the smiling murderer.  king."

    "Roar" At this time, Fang Yan, who had completely lost his human form behind Gao Peng, roared and roared, but did not dare to move at will.

    "No?" There was a person standing on the other side. It was Cao Lu who led many people to kill Fang Yan. At this moment, there were two Tai Chi realm beings standing behind Cao Lu. They were very respectful to Cao Lu.  Standing behind Gao Peng, they did not dare to show any signs of neglect, because they had all sworn to follow Gao Peng.

    Cao Lu looked down and said something strange.  Listening to Fang Yan's roar next to him, Cao Lu felt very emotional in his heart. His ancestor, who was so majestic and powerful, didn't get much benefit from entering this ruins, but he didn't expect to end up as a servant of others. But when he thought of Gao Peng's methods back then,  , he didn't dare to have any other expressions on his face, he could only sigh secretly in his heart.

    "There is a problem. Even if the Smiling Face Killing God King talks a lot, he will be very sharp and powerful, and will not be just nonsense like this. This person is now complacent and careless. It just so happens that you, with your speed advantage, will  You will know when his mask is shattered." Gao Peng ordered Cao Lu as he looked down at the proud man wearing a smiling mask who was preparing to collect something.

    "Yes, whoosh" Cao Lu made a loud sound, and the next moment he dived down.

    "Haha Good things, good things. I have gained so much this time. I am still smart and can do it without any effort., not good." Ancestor Yu Shui was proudly preparing to collect something. As soon as he raised his hand, he immediately felt a huge force.

    Patriarch Yu Shui, who had tried repeatedly and reaped the benefits of frightening those people, was not too worried this time. However, he did not expect such a rapid bombardment, so he hurriedly raised his hand to stop it at the critical moment.

    "Boom" Ancestor Yu Shui was thrown away. Because he was unprepared, a mouthful of blood spurted out. The mask on his face was also shattered, and the bridge of his nose was somewhat collapsed and shattered by the powerful impact.

    "How dare you hurt me and seek death" Ancestor Yu Shui hadn't noticed this yet, and he still imitated the smiling face of the Killing God King and said it.

    "Ah, he is not the Smiling Face Killing God King. I know him. He is the ancestor Yu Shui."

    "That's right, it's this guy. We robbed things before and were driven away."

    "Damn it, he actually pretended to be the Smiling Face Killing God King. I heard that the Smiling Face Killing God King formation is terrifying and amazing, but I have never seen this guy use it."

    "Yu, kill him. Let's join forces and kill him first, and then divide the things equally."

    Just now, Patriarch Yu Shui pretended to be a smiling face and killed the God King. His power was so shocking that everyone was so scared that they didn't dare to breathe loudly. They let him occupy half of the things and were scolded so miserably. Now they saw that he was Patriarch Yu Shui, even though he was also an old man in the Tai Chi realm.  Ancestor, but these Tai Chi realm beings who live on the sea all year round are not afraid of him.

    It's very simple. There are also a few people among them who are close to the ancestors of the Tai Chi Realm. As long as they join forces with some people, they are enough to deal with an ancestor. One person in particular has received unexpected benefits before, broke through to the Tai Chi Realm ancestors, and gathered some people.  .  Before, they were afraid of the reputation of the Smiling Face Killing God King, who was said to have unparalleled formations that could reverse sect formations and strangle a sect with a large formation, but they didn't care about an ordinary Tai Chi realm ancestor at all.

    At this moment, when I saw the true appearance of Patriarch Yu Shui, I suddenly became angry when I thought of what happened to him before. He was fooled, and was fooled by this bastard.

    "Is this okay?" Although he had already guessed it, Gao Peng couldn't help but smile when he saw the true appearance of Patriarch Yu Shui.  Xin said, this guy is treacherous enough, he can think of such a method.

    At this moment, the people below were furious. Several of them had been frightened by Patriarch Yu Shui and took away other benefits. They immediately rushed forward in anger. However, the leader and the people behind him on the other side were not in a hurry to take action immediately. They stared at the sudden  After all, there are many benefits for those who rush down.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, suddenly around those treasures, a hundred thousand black iron troops appeared, forming a mighty formation. The next moment, Fang Yan appeared above with a roar, and once again erupted with terrifying power.  .

    "I'm never greedy in doing things. Everyone comes here to seize treasures. Those who see so many things should have a share. I only want 30%. Why do you say 30%? Because there must be many benefits to this treacherous guy. I also  I won't argue with you anymore, kill him, and you can allocate the things on him as you please." At this time, Gao Peng brought the two Taiji realm beings who had joined him with Cao Lu, and casually raised his hand to take the things away.  All included in storage rings.

    This action was very casual, and it didn¡¯t make people feel any rush or snatching at all. It was just collecting their own things, and then gently pointed at the exposed Ancestor Yu Shui.

    Strength is everything. Cao Lu just injured Patriarch Yu Shui with his speed and strength. Everyone knows how terrifying it is. At this time, Fang Yan poses a greater threat to people, not to mention the 100,000 black iron army below, so at this moment  As soon as Gao Peng said these words, those who originally wanted to rush over to fight for the things suddenly gave up the idea.

    "Damn it, if you dare to play tricks on us, kill him."

    "That's right, kill him. This bastard deceived me of two magic weapons. Among them are three pieces of jade essence as thick as a thumb. Those are mine."

    "Kill him, this bastard, and share the benefits with everyone."

    Including the leader of the other group of people who entered the ruins and broke through to the presence of the Taiji Realm ancestor, they immediately cleverly turned their guns and vented all their anger on Yu Shui, the ancestor, and rushed over crazily.

    "How dare youyoujust wait for me" Ancestor Yu Shui also realized something was wrong. When he touched his face, the mask had fallen off. When he saw the things being taken away by Gao Peng, his heart was so painful that he bleeds.  , but he was not allowed to think too much about those people who had already rushed up. Ancestor Yu Shui was so frightened that he ran away like crazy.

    ¡°Are you kidding? If you don¡¯t run away, you will die.

    "Let's go. I guess those who are really strong enough are probably rushing over at full speed. There is no need to pay attention to the other small cave ruins." Seeing this guy being chased, Gao Peng gave a rare smile and then looked up.  He fell towards the huge figure of the ancient god that was about to open up the world, and led everyone to rush there at full speed to where his head was.

    Everyone was confused before, but now it is different. The moment the figure fell down, although their soul power could not cover the place, they probably had some directions and they all knew where their goals were.  The head of the ancient god, the head whose eyes wanted to evolve into the sun and moon, but failed in the end,? is the most important place in the world, and the goal is there.

    Although these people are not a big threat to Gao Peng, and killing them all is not a problem for him now, he does not want to waste too much time, nor does he want to waste too much strength, because his real goal is not  For these things, we must try our best to hurry up and get on the road now.

 Volume 2 Chapter 587 The Power of the Heavenly Dragon Army

    "Boomboom"

    "Killkill"

    On the left and right sides of the northwest camp, the sound of fighting was earth-shattering. This was already the tenth day after the Tianhai Empire's all-out attack. Ten days was not too long for such a large-scale battle, but every moment of these ten days was  It's been an extremely long time.

    Because the battle was so brutal, the Tianhai Empire had once again reached less than five miles outside the northwest camp wall, and the brutal fighting never stopped for a moment.

    "General Qizhen's elite losses have exceeded 150,000, and other soldiers have lost more than 500,000. The opponent's losses are twice as much as ours, but the offensive is getting more and more fierce. The elite soldiers they mobilized from within the Tianhai Empire have also arrived.  , and it is continuous. After more than ten days of continuous fighting, we have not only suffered huge losses, but also have entered a very exhausted state. Should we let the family leader take action? "At this time, Ren Hu followed the right side to inspect?  Behind him, Ren Tianheng, who was supervising the battle, reported the situation on the right side.

    Ren Tianheng looked at the battlefield that was being fought in the distance and listened to Ren Hu's report. The losses on the right side were not much different from those on the left side. This time, the Tianhai Empire did not distinguish between main and secondary attacks. It was a completely free-handed and full-scale attack.  Law.

    Although the Northwest Camp has the advantage, in order to withstand this attack and prevent the opponent's army from forming a public formation and rushing in at once, the Northwest Camp still has to send troops to fight and deal with it.  Although the opponent's losses were heavy, the opponent attacked with the power of one country. This advantage became more and more obvious as the opponent fought. It was obvious that the opponent wanted to use force to overwhelm others.

    In just ten days, the battlefields on the left and right together suffered losses of more than 300,000 elite soldiers and more than one million ordinary soldiers. The key is that other soldiers were also exhausted.

    "It's not the time yet. After the previous battles, the opponent should be on guard and not let them move out until necessary. In this way, you pass the order of this general to mobilize the hidden army of the northwest camp to start the battle, so that the soldiers who were injured before or who are tired from long-term battles can  There is time to breathe and rest. Tell all the soldiers that the most difficult time will soon pass, and there will be good news soon. The head of the family has already made a plan to deal with the enemy. "In fact, there is no need for Ren Hu to say.  , Ren Tianheng himself knew the current situation very well, and also knew the reason why Ren Hu said that the powerful beings of the Guards should take action.

    Because of these ten days of fighting, the losses were huge, and the soldiers were also tired, too tired.  Physically and physically exhausted, they are also under tremendous mental pressure. It can be said that if the head of the family hadn't come before and led them to two unimaginable victories in succession, it would have been difficult to hold on at this moment.

    After all, with the strength of a country, the other side is constantly increasing its troops and fighting madly at no expense. With the strength of a large battalion, everyone will feel like they are about to collapse.

    But at a time like this, Ren Tianheng couldn't really reveal the news to them, let alone them, even to generals like Ren Hu and the others.  He was waiting, no matter what, he had to hold on until Lao Liu and Zhan Tianlong took action. Seeing the other party's crazy moves of increasing troops and mobilizing strength, he knew it was almost over.

    As for not using the strongest strength, it is because he knows that now is not the most difficult time.

    On the fifteenth day after the Tianhai Empire dispatched troops and launched another full-scale attack on the Northwest Camp, they finally reached the internal defense line of the Northwest Camp, even at the expense of millions of elite troops, and some teams even blasted through the Northwest Camp.  When the external defense line began to continuously attack in.

    The Tianlong Army, which has been quietly hiding on the outer perimeter of the Tianhai Empire's western defense, finally found an opportunity.

    "Is it accurate this time? If we don't take action here, the pressure on the second brother will be too great." Zhan Tianlong, who was already hiding a little impatiently here, said anxiously.

    "There is no way. The Sea Empire also knew that deploying such a large number of elite troops would leave this place empty, so it strengthened its management. It directly sent some people from above to control the formation. The original people never had a chance, but this time the other party happened to have two  A hundred thousand elite troops pass through here. Our people will find a way to kill that person and gain an hour. Even if the headquarters finds that it wants to drive other formations and personnel nearby to make up for this formation, it will not take an hour.  It can't be done." Mr. Liu is also very anxious. He has been trying to contact him these days, but the place where the other party is hiding is very secret. There is no other way except to find a way to contact the internal personnel. Even if he has a way to kill him, it is difficult to open this place.  The formation didn't help much either.

    Now that the opportunity finally came, the other party was still very careful and just opened a gate at the city wall to let the 200,000 troops pass.

    Even so, the entire formation defense center must be notified in advance, and it must be passed within the specified time. Even if it is not passed by then, the formations around this city gate will be activated again under the control of the headquarters. The battle between the Tianhai Empire and the Mingyu Dynasty is so  Over the years, preparations have been made in all aspects.

    But this time, they didn¡¯t expect it at all.

    "Look, what is that"

    "No, there are enemies,"Ready to fight.  "

    ¡°Boom¡­bang bang bang¡­¡±

    The Tianlong Army, which was like one body, moved when the opponent's 200,000 elite army just started to want to go out. Even the Taiji Realm existences that were guarding and inspecting the surroundings were only discovered when the Tianlong Army got close. When the army found out,  The Tianlong Army has already arrived.

    Like a silent sharp blade, the 30,000-strong army made no sound, did not cry out to kill, and pierced into the army silently but fiercely.

    As soon as they made contact, they directly penetrated the opponent's army, went upstream, continuously tore apart the opponent's army, and forced their way through the gate that was already crowded by the opponent's army and was constantly coming out.

    When those elite soldiers come into contact with the Tianlong Army, they will be more miserable than ordinary soldiers when they encounter the elite army. The key is that the entire Tianlong Army is integrated. The people attacking in front are not very strong. The Yin-Yang Realm beings rushing out of the opponent want to break out and block the ferocious offensive first.  , but was killed directly.

    The opponent's screams and roars were constantly mobilized in an attempt to block it, but to no avail. I wanted the people who controlled the formation to mobilize formations to help, but there was no news. I tried to seal the entrance to the city wall, but it was useless.  At that moment, the 30,000-strong army broke through the 200,000-strong elite army and entered the western front defense of the Tianhai Empire.

    Then, without any stop or fighting with the opponent here, he rushed directly into the Tianhai Empire.

    Five hours later, a large city in the Tianhai Empire that was closest to the Western Front three thousand miles away was looted. All the official warehouses of the Tianhai Empire there were set on fire. The entire city was driven out of the city, and the garrison was easily killed.  , snatch all the valuable things that can be snatched, and burn those that cannot be snatched.

    Ten hours later, six thousand miles away from the Tianhai Empire, in the territory of a prince in the Tianhai Empire, the idle prince was directly captured, and other subordinates were killed. The prince's civilians were fine, but everything in the entire prince's territory was destroyed.  Burn.

    Sixteen hours later, the Tianlong Army, which had moved five thousand miles laterally, captured, looted, and set fire to the capital of a province in the Tianhai Empire

    Suddenly, the entire Tianhai Empire began to be in chaos. News that the Mingyu Dynasty had invaded the Tianhai Empire spread all over the sky, and the entire Tianhai Empire began to be in chaos.

    "Bang" The fist hit the wall hard, causing the walls of the refined palace to dent a lot. They turned around and glared at the person who was reporting the latest situation again.

    "Trash, didn't it mean that only tens of thousands of people rushed in? I asked them to be on guard, but the defense held them back. How could they be conquered by the other party? Also, what are the troops sent to encircle and suppress? What do they want to eat? Where are the people?  , How could the other party destroy so many cities in just over a day, causing panic among the people in the country? "What do you do for a living?" Hailiang roared. From the first time he knew that someone had entered the Tianhai Empire, he  He made arrangements, but he didn't expect that in the next few hours, he would hear all kinds of bad news that made him feel worse and worse.

    Now many cities have been looted and burned. For the huge Tianhai Empire, the losses of these cities are secondary, but they did not kill ordinary people and some ordinary troops, but drove them out. These hundreds of  Now that thousands of people have dispersed, the turmoil caused is getting bigger and bigger.

    It seemed that the entire Tianhai Empire was in danger. Not only that, but the key was that the other party was still continuing. This was what made him truly furious. He issued numerous orders one after another, but could not stop the other party at all.

    At this moment, there were so many murderous roars and roars that the person who reported the intelligence was so frightened that he knelt there, trembling and not daring to say a word.

    "Your Majesty, these troops are obviously not ordinary troops. They should be the team that the Ren family has been training secretly by Zhan Tianlong in Yuquan Mountain. I never expected them to be so ferocious before. Now it seems that they have exceeded the scope of ordinary elite troops.  The army we sent cannot catch up with them. The defense and garrison forces of ordinary local cities pose no threat to them. Moreover, they have no fixed route and are constantly changing" Seeing that man, Mo Sheng was speechless.  Said from the side.

    Before Mo Sheng finished speaking, Hailiang shouted again: "That's within our Tianhai Empire. How can we not even do anything with a team of tens of thousands of people? Do you want to say that it's because I mobilized an army to do this?  "

    "That's not what I meant. In fact, this situation has happened before. Faced with this kind of team that breaks into the interior, ordinary encirclement and suppression has little effect. Usually, powerful force is used to kill some of the opponent's main personnel, and then disrupt their team.  Then divide them and destroy them." At this moment, others were silent. Because of the unfavorable battle in Hailiang these days, and even because some people advised Hailiang that there was no need to do this for the northwest camp, no less than ten officials were executed. At this moment, only Mo Sheng was still alive.  Dare to say something, but other people don't dare to say anything at this time.

    "Okay, let's do it like this. Immediately ask the royal families of several surrounding provinces and some sects to send out their elites. At the same time, we will mobilize the Taiji realm beings from the imperial city and unite with the people around us to kill them. I still don't believe it.No, how will the majestic Tianhai Empire be affected by tens of thousands of them?  Do you think this can stop me? Dreaming, people come, destroy the city at all costs, I want to completely level the northwest camp.  "Hailiang's eyes were blood red at the moment. He knew that the other party was moving to relieve the Northwest Camp, but he completely ignored it. He just wanted to raze the Northwest Camp, kill Ren Jie, and destroy his Ren family.

    No matter how big the loss is, no matter how big the sacrifice is.

    Mo Sheng agreed and ordered others to pass on the order, but he was also helpless. His senior brother asked him to assist Hailiang, but now he always feels that it is wrong to do so. There are many officials communicating with him, but now Hailiang is like crazy, who can say  He refused to listen and wanted to destroy the northwest camp. He wanted to kill Ren Jie and destroy the Ren family. There was nothing he could do to persuade him.

    "I can only try my best to think of a solution here. It's a pity that senior brother is busy with big things. Otherwise, it would be nice if senior brother was here."  Hey, forget it, let's first find a way to kill the tens of thousands of people who rushed into the Tianhai Empire. The general army can't do anything to them, so they will use some Yin-Yang realm Yin souls and Yang souls around them to let them take action under the leadership of Taiji realm existences. As long as  It would be easier if we could kill some of the leading generals. This is all we can do now. I hope that the battle in the northwest camp will end as soon as possible. Otherwise, the losses will be too great, and the entire Tianhai Empire will be unable to bear it.  Since then, it has directly affected the future development of the entire Tianhai Empire

 Volume 2 Chapter 588 Three Important Treasures

    Just when there was a huge rage and the Tianhai Empire was in chaos, Ren Tianheng also received the news. Now he can finally tell everyone the news. This is definitely a morale-boosting news.

    He immediately asked everyone to inform everyone, and continued to inform the Tianlong Army's achievements at any time.

    Not only that, according to Ren Jie's previous arrangements, Ren Tianheng also sent people to the battlefield every day to continuously publicize the news that the Tianhai Empire had been captured in the city, not only to let people on his side know, but also to let the enemy soldiers know.  .

    Knowing that cities in their Tianhai Empire are being captured, let them know that official has been killed again, which royal family and prince have been killed again.

    As a result, the morale of the Tianhai Empire suddenly dropped a lot. Although they still attacked frantically under military orders, they were obviously unable to compare with before.

    When a large army fights, soldiers must sacrifice their lives, and morale is the most important. Once morale is exhausted, the combat effectiveness of even the most elite troops will drop significantly.

    Some people are starting to waver. After all, they have their families and everything in the country. They fight for the country, but in the end they can¡¯t even guarantee the safety of their families. What¡¯s the point of fighting?

    After Hailiang found out, he issued death orders one after another to kill some people who were unfavorable in the battle. He issued various orders almost frantically, claiming that he had sent a large army to kill the opponent. The opponent was deliberately disturbing people's hearts.

    Under the massive crazy attacks, Ren Tianheng finally began to use the power of the Guards, Li Tiancheng and others, and the battle escalated again.

    Rushing, rushing, and rushing again, this is something Ren Jie has never done before. For more than three months, he and Gu Xiaobao have been flying on the road at full speed, and their speed has improved a bit.  promote

    Because in this rush, I constantly have new understandings of controlling my own strength and speed. The speed is rising steadily, but compared with this vast world, it still seems much slower.

    At this time, Ren Jie finally had the feeling that ordinary mortals in ancient times had when they went out, and there was a long way to go.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it were a normal Tai Chi realm, the distance Ren Jie had traveled in the past three months would have been enough for them to arrive in a year or two.

    After more than three months of long journey, Ren Jie and Gu Xiaobao finally arrived at the place agreed with the King of Killers, which was the nose of the huge ancient god who wanted to create a new world and fell. This was already his head.  Department is located.

    Because when Ren Jie first searched for Gu Xiaobao, he never let Gu Xiaobao move, so the King of Killers and others took action long before Ren Jie and Gu Xiaobao, but they only arrived at the agreed place one day early.  .

    "Grandpa Killer, Grandma Killer, you really arrived first, you miss me so much." In a place like this, especially after three months of extremely boring travel for Gu Xiaobao, seeing the King of Killers and Gu Yue again, Gu Xiaobao  Bao immediately rushed forward with great joy and excitement, jumped directly into their arms, and hugged them happily.

    "The King of Killers and Gu Yue are actually quite special, and they are usually very cold people, but when faced with Gu Xiaobao's enthusiasm, they can't refuse.

    Being pestered by Gu Xiaobao, they got close to each other for a while before letting go. This kind of family affection and close feeling were something they had not experienced in a long time.

    "More than three months, if this was an ordinary Tai Chi realm, without external resources to supplement such a rush, it would be exhausted." The King of Killers looked into the distance and said with great emotion, then looked at Ren Jie and said worriedly: "In the past  After so long, is there any problem outside? You said before that the flow of time here is different from that outside. I feel it, but it is difficult to determine how big the difference is. "

    "More than ten times, less than fifteen times. In addition to the time we wasted when we came in, it should only be about half a month outside. Now we have come to this head. We should explore as soon as possible and find a way to leave." Ren Jie said before  I have entered the realm of saints discussing Tao once, so now I can basically determine with some certainty that the flow of time here is different from the outside world.

    "That's okay, that's okay" The King of Killers nodded after hearing this and said, "I really need to leave quickly, this place is too weird. I have been traveling at full speed for more than three months, and all the spiritual jade I carried with me has been almost used up.  , there is no way to absorb and restore mana by oneself, relying entirely on spiritual jade would consume too much, and it would be really troublesome if we didn't get some jade essence scattered in the cave on the way.

    "Boomboom" Before they could say a few words, they suddenly felt a distant roar, and then two not too bright lights and shadows suddenly appeared in the sky hundreds of thousands of miles away.  As it rises into the sky, there is instantly more light in the sky, and you can see it clearly no matter how far away it is, because it is the light of the sun and the moon.

    The brilliance of the sun and the moon, although very weak, is like the sun and the moon that are shrouded in light clouds and become a little dim. The sun and the moon are in the sky at the same time, but they are not the real sun and the moon rising into the sky, as if they are projected onto them.

    "Over there, I feel"When we get to Master, there are the power of the eyes of the huge ancient god that fell before, and other things Treasure, Master, right over there" Gu Xiaobao's body trembled slightly at this moment, and then he said excitedly.

    "Buzzing" was not just Gu Xiaobao, but Gu Yue also took out a broken bone at this time. The bone also emitted a slight cicada chirp, apparently sensing something.

    "This is what we found in a cave on the road. It should be the broken bones left behind after the ancient god failed to create the world. It seems that the treasure is about to be born." Gu Yue handed the broken bones to Ren Jie.  During the months of traveling, her strength had reached the peak of the third level of Tai Chi Realm.

    As for the King of Killers, he is now close to the sixth level of the Tai Chi Realm. Although there is no spiritual energy replenishment here, some scattered jade essences can still be found.  The key is that many caves have been discovered, and there are still many discoveries, including some pills. In addition, during the crazy rush, he has gained a new understanding of the speed of the killer king, so the improvement speed in the past few months has also been terrifying.

    At this moment, they suddenly felt several powerful waves rushing towards them. There was a breath that was 20,000 miles away from them. It was obviously hidden before. At this moment, it suddenly broke out and rushed over. They all felt it immediately.

    The treasure was finally revealed. Naturally, everyone rushed over with all their strength, but at this time, Ren Jie had no intention of rushing over immediately. Instead, he frowned slightly and looked at the broken bone in his hand, as if he had thought of something.

    "Is there any problem?" In the past, the King of Killers would have scolded him, and then told him that everyone had worked hard for several months to come here just to dig for treasures and explore ruins, and now the ruins have been revealed  Why is he still stunned?  But now, the King of Killers believes that no matter what Ren Jie does, he has a deep meaning. Of course, he is still puzzled and confused.

    "Don't you feel that everything is abnormal?" Ren Jie looked at the three people who were looking at him with great confusion and said: "Xiaobao broke through at that time and suddenly activated the ancient god's heart pulse essence and blood. The head of the family felt something strange, and then unexpectedly  With the help of the ancestral talisman in his body, he attracted the phantom of the founder of this world, but because of this, all the people who were spinning headlessly found their way. Now you have got this broken bone, and the two breaths just now are obviously.  It is Sima Tianchen and Patriarch Lu Lin who can feel that they have improved, not only have they improved, but their purpose is also very clear."

    "That is to say, they probably have this kind of bone fragments in their hands, and they also found that the ruins have been improved on the way here, and when everyone rushed to the area, the sun and the moon suddenly appeared, reflecting the sky.  It's even weirder." Ren Jie said, looking up at the dim light of the sun and moon reflected in the sky, this thing was weird.

    "Sohow does it look like someone is holding the string and leading everyone here?" Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, the King of Killers was also stunned, and Gu Yue couldn't help but whisper.

    "Your grandpa is so old. What did you find? Tell me quickly?" Hearing what Gu Yue said, the King of Killers looked at Ren Jie in surprise, wanting to confirm whether what Gu Yue said was true. After all, Gu Yue was a genius.  Ren Jie guessed what he said.

    "I just found something wrong. It's hard to tell the specific situation Let's go there first, but don't do it easily. Let's take a look first. Anyway, I think the answer will be revealed soon." Ren Jie found out that after entering the ancient god's world,  There is a very strange feeling, but I can't explain exactly what is going on.  He had always felt strange when Gu Xiaobao's power increased before. Later, he learned that the King of Killers, Gu Yue and others had experienced a surge in power, and it felt like they were having an adventure.

    This is already very strange. I just felt the auras of Sima Tianchen and Ancestor Lu Lin. Ancestor Lu Lin has clearly broken through the bottleneck of ordinary ancestors at the eighth level of Taiji Realm, and Sima Tianchen should also have something.  How could they improve so quickly when they reached this stage?

    All this was so unusual, Ren Jie immediately thought that he and Gu Xiaobao also found some relics along the way, and some things seemed to be very helpful to him, especially some formations, but Ren Jie's own realm  It was too high, and there were saints who helped him understand, so Ren Jie didn't pay much attention to these things.  Now think about it, if my realm is not much higher than my own strength, what things I encounter will be enough to help me improve a lot. This is all too weird and too coincidental.

    It seems that everyone can get adventures, everyone has benefits, and everyone breaks through the bottleneck in the process of traveling. This must be normal before there is a ghost.

    But no matter what, I can't retreat now. I just have to be more careful when I find something is wrong.

    The King of Killers and Gu Yue both nodded after hearing this. As for Gu Xiaobao, he followed closely behind Ren Jie. In his mind, no matter if the sky fell apart or the world was destroyed, as long as the master was there, nothing would happen. He would follow the master.  That's it.

    Ren Jie led them and quickly rushed towards the place where the sun and moon reflected the sky.

    But before Ren Jie and the others, there were already several powerful auras rushing towards that person from different directions.Beneath the rays of light of the sun and the moon, there is a huge deep hole, leading all the way down. Everything here is just like this world, extremely huge, and this hole is also extremely huge, leading all the way to the depths.

    After tens of thousands of miles leading downward, in a special space, someone was laughing loudly at this moment.

    "Haha, Master, I have broken through to the seventh level of Tai Chi Realm. This place is actually full of fairy spirit, and it is so refined. I finally got it. This is the sun and moon that has not been successfully evolved. Now the sun and moon are in my palm, etc.  If I truly inherit the will of the ancient god, I will be able to completely dominate all living beings and completely trample everyone under my feet." At this time, Lan Tian, ??who was the first to come in, shouted with great excitement, because in front of him, the sun and the moon were shining brightly.  , each one is so huge that it is unimaginable, one exudes a hot aura, the other exudes a cold aura, and each one is as huge as a small planet.

    Different from any spiritual energy outside, this is a huge space that is tens of thousands of miles high. The sun and moon are thousands of miles long. Each occupying one side emits different powerful auras, and this space is filled with fairy spirits that transcend spiritual energy.  Qi.

    The sun and moon are constantly nourishing the yin, yang, cold, and heat that have not fully evolved, and in the center there is a group of things wrapped in the power of thunder and lightning and the aura of the ancient gods. This is better than the two  They are both huge and different from the sun and the moon, which are thousands of miles away. This one is only about ten thousand meters in size, but it is in the middle of the sun and the moon.

    At this moment, Lan Tian broke through again after coming in, and was laughing endlessly while looking at these three things.

    On the side, Xia Jiuhe, who had almost run out of oil, was also laughing, laughing so much that tears flowed out. Especially when looking at the sun and moon that had not evolved successfully, his silent laughter and the tears that kept pouring out showed that he was  The excitement inside me at this moment.

    "I don't know how high the sky is, how can you possess such a treasure?" At this moment, a powerful aura came in from above, and Sima Tianchen appeared directly and domineeringly. At this moment, Sima Tianchen really felt like he was overpowering everything.  There is obviously a feeling of transcending the ordinary Tai Chi realm, because at this moment, he is already at the tenth level of the Tai Chi realm, and is only half a step away from reaching the thousand-year-old ancestor and the perfection of the Tai Chi realm.

    "Little kid, I don't know the depth, but it's hard to tell who this treasure belongs to." A flash of fire flashed, and Patriarch Lu Lin's power was not weaker than his appearance on the other side.

    not good

    As soon as he saw the two of them appearing on both sides, Lan Tian's face suddenly became extremely embarrassed. He was rushing all the way, and his purpose was very clear.  In such a vast world, in his opinion, it is almost impossible for others to find this place.

    So after he discovered this place, he immediately used the spirit of the fairy here to break through, and then he was not too anxious. However, he did not expect that before he could even finish his proud words and his excitement had not passed, others had already arrived.

    And the power of these two people was so powerful that it made him feel terrible.

    "Don't talk about him, Xia Jiuhe was also stunned. He couldn't believe it. How could they find this place so quickly?

    "Whoosh!" At the first moment, Lan Tian rushed towards the ball in the center that was flashing with thunder and lightning, and the internal situation could not be clearly seen.  Although the unevolved sun and moon are good, he just made a breakthrough and even used a little bit of its power. He can feel that the scorching breath is very helpful to him, but it is too huge.  He has not been able to take it away, nor can he refine it. Now that a powerful enemy has arrived, his first thought is to get the 10,000-meter-long laughing sphere in the center.

    ¡°Hmph, bang¡­¡± With a cold snort, Patriarch Lu Lin¡¯s eyes burst out with two rays of fire, instantly striking the blue sky as he rushed past.

    Although Lan Tian had broken through, he was still far behind Ancestor Lu Lin at this time. He didn't even have a chance to dodge. With a bang, two holes were punched through his chest, and he was also knocked away.

    "Pushahyou" Lan Tian spurted out a mouthful of blood, covering his pierced chest, and looked unwillingly at Ancestor Lu Lin in the distance in the air. He didn't expect the gap to be so huge.

    What is even more unsatisfactory is why is this happening? I have worked so hard and expended so much strength to open the ruins, but why can't I even seize the opportunity? Why?

    Why is this happening? In the Sword Immortal Sect, I had to be suppressed by her all the time and couldn't breathe. After I came out, I thought I could have a brighter future. Whywhy?

    After Patriarch Lu Lin penetrated Lan Tian, ??he didn't bother to chase him anymore, and he didn't care that his life had come to an end. He rushed towards Lan Tian to take out the medicine and gave it to Xia Jiuhe. At this moment, his eyes were always looking at Xia Jiuhe, who had joined forces with him before.  Sima Tianchen, the king of killers, in the eyes of Patriarch Lu Lin, only Sima Tianchen is qualified to compete with him for these treasures at this moment.

    "Three treasures, it seems difficult for you and me to share them equally?" Ancestor Lu Lin looked at Sima Tianchen. His entire state had gradually reached its peak, and the huge shadow behind him also seemed to be solidifying.  feel

    "Haha the treasure is for those who are virtuous to live in, and this ancestor is the virtuous one."People, you two don¡¯t have to waste your efforts here.  "At this moment, another proud laugh came, and the next moment a figure appeared, and it turned out to be Patriarch Yu Shui.

 Volume 2 Chapter 589: The villain succeeds

    Hey, is it this timid guy?

    Ren Jie was hiding in a corner with the King of Killers, Gu Yue, and Gu Xiaobao. This space was extremely huge, and the power of Ren Jie's soul was powerful enough. They were actually one step ahead of Sima Tianchen and broke through in the blue sky.  Ren Jie had already come in before, but Ren Jie was not in a hurry to take action. Instead, he arranged the hidden formation and watched quietly.

    Ren Jie was almost amused when he saw Yu Shui appearing when Lu Lin Ancestor was confronting Sima Tianchen and saying that treasures should only be found by the virtuous.

    I can't help but think of the situation when I just entered this ruins. It seems that this guy's strength has improved a lot, but he doesn't seem to be qualified enough to challenge Patriarch Lu Lin and Sima Tianchen. He is such a coward.  , why are you so bold all of a sudden?

    "Is it you?" Not to mention that Ren Jie was surprised. When he saw that it was Yu Shui, Patriarch Lu Lin was also stunned. He had met this guy once before, so he naturally knew him.  Ancestor Lu Lin looked at Yu Shui with disdain in his eyes: "You don't know your own abilities and don't know whether to live or die. This has nothing to do with you. You are not qualified"

    Although Yu Shui is also an ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, this kind of existence that can barely reach the level of an ancestor is originally not in the eyes of ancestor Lu Lin, not to mention that now ancestor Lu Lin has made a breakthrough.

    Now, only the level of the thousand-year-old ancestor will make him a little afraid. Only the existence of Tai Chi realm such as Sima Tianchen, who is infinitely close to the thousand-year-old ancestor and is one step away from the Great Perfection, will he regard as a real opponent.

    He almost killed Patriarch Yu Shui with ease before, but now this guy dared to come out and make noise. Patriarch Lu Lin felt that this guy was too reckless.

    "Pa" Before Patriarch Lu Lin finished speaking, Yu Shui's hand suddenly flicked, and a long whip appeared in his hand at some point. A whip that was dozens of miles away was struck out directly.  Bian actually appeared directly on top of Ancestor Lu Lin's head.

    Fast, so fast that it feels like it is tearing apart the space directly, punching out from here, and appearing from there.

    "It's not good" Before Patriarch Lu Lin could finish his words, he realized it was not good and it was already too late. He dodged to the side at full speed. He was just about to deal with the mana activated by Sima Tianchen when he suddenly burst out, enough to kill him in an instant.  The impact of destroying a tall mountain.

    "Pa ah" Dodging at full speed, the impact force was enough to destroy the mountains, but Patriarch Lu Lin still couldn't completely avoid the whip, let alone block it. His terrifying and powerful magic power was here.  Under the long whip, it was like tofu encountering a sharp knife. It was torn open without much effect and hit him hard on the face and shoulders.  Although the face was dodged with all its strength, it was only scratched a little by the explosion, but it was also a deep bloody groove.

    ??????????????? The shoulder was a mess of blood and flesh, and the strong defense and physical strength seemed so fragile under this whip. The bones were broken and the flesh and blood rolled, which was extremely scary to look at.

    "This" Even Sima Tianchen on the opposite side was startled when he saw this scene. Controlled by the power of the soul, his thunder claws had also appeared. He had come all the way and refining this thing to get several adventures and benefits. It has been  The thunder claw, which has reached the top grade of Lingtian treasure, is shining with light at this moment, corresponding to the distant ancestor Yu Shui.

    "Come on, now you know that this ancestor is a virtuous person. He hurt me before and robbed me of his things. This is just a small interest. Let me tell you, I will not let go.  Anyone who has offended this ancestor has already told you that treasures belong to the virtuous, and you don¡¯t want to compete with me even if you don¡¯t care about your own virtue." Yu Shui raised his eyebrows.  , holding a pitch-black long whip. The whip was of any size. He didn't think it was huge and special in his hand at the moment, but the blow just now showed its special power.

    At this moment, Patriarch Yu Shui was in an extremely happy mood. After entering this ruins, he encountered obstacles at every turn and was bullied several times. Now it was finally his turn to stand up.

    Ancestor Yu Shui not only broke through the Ancestor Realm and reached the ninth level of the Tai Chi Realm, but the key was that he got this important treasure in his hand. He used this to kill many people on the way, and it also proved that with this treasure, he could go all the way.  Found here.

    "Ah" Ancestor Lu Lin looked up to the sky and roared. Suddenly, the Qilin Net appeared, but this time it did not attack. It instantly enveloped the body of Ancestor Lu Lin. It actually absorbed the surging fairy spirit energy around it and suddenly connected with his body.  The combination formed a huge divine beast that resembled a deer and a unicorn. It breathed fire from its mouth and nose, and stepped on fire with its four hooves. It suddenly ran wildly at a terrifying speed and rushed in front of Ancestor Yu Shui in an instant.

    Patriarch Yu Shui also didn¡¯t expect that Patriarch Lu Lin would be so angry that he would deliver such a terrifying blow after being injured by his own whip.

    The long black whip in his hand suddenly curled up, spinning and enlarging in an instant, forming layers of defense.

    "Boom" There was a huge earthquake, and the terrifying impact of Ancestor Lu Lin caused Ancestor Yu Shui to be knocked away for dozens of miles. It was obvious that his strength was much worse than that of Ancestor Lu Lin.

    "Bang bang bangbang bang" But on the other side, he was spinning in his handThe black long whip of layer-by-layer defense cut and weakened the terrifying power of Patriarch Lu Lin layer by layer, and finally gradually disappeared.

    "Push" Ancestor Yu Shui spat out a mouthful of blood, and then his face was ferocious with a hint of arrogance and pride: "Damn, you are a descendant of a mythical beast, let's see how I deal with you."

    As he spoke, Ancestor Yu Shui flashed the long whip in his hand, and instantly thousands of black whip shadows struck him. The Qilin Net was a top-grade Lingtian treasure, but under the whipping of the black whip, it continued to flicker and shrink, like a  A huge divine beast was being whipped and kept getting smaller.

    There was light flashing from above, and the expression of the ancestor Lu Lin, who had been fierce just now, changed drastically. He quickly dodged, but his speed could not exceed the black whip. This whip was like a fish in water, and its power was beyond imagination.

    "Bang!" In the end, Patriarch Lu Lin's Qilin Net was seriously damaged. He was whipped by the long whip. An arm of Patriarch Lu Lin was almost shattered. Suddenly, a layer of fire broke out from his body, and he cast a special magical forbidden technique, instantly transforming his body.  After retreating thousands of miles, he was exhausted and gasping for breath. Fortunately, he could come here and it was no longer as good as outside. The huge fairy energy around him allowed him to recover quickly. This would have been miserable for him outside.

    But even so, Patriarch Lu Lin's face was extremely ugly. He was really beaten back just now. At this moment, his whole body felt like it was about to be broken. Moreover, even the Qilin Net that he had used to hold the high-grade Lingtian treasure was affected by it.  Damn, thishow is this possible?

    ???????? This useless guy, he could easily hit him hard before. If he didn¡¯t want to waste his strength at the time, it wouldn¡¯t take much effort to kill him, but nownow he actually defeated himself.

    "Haha" Ancestor Yu Shui was seriously injured just now, but he didn't care at all and frantically absorbed the energy of the surrounding immortals. For them, there was nothing more replenishing than the energy of the immortals. At this moment, Yu Shui  Ancestor Shui laughed extremely proudly and said: "Now you know how powerful I am, and if you still dare to be arrogant in front of me, just count them all. If you are not convinced, just give it a try."

    Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of the Holy Pill Sect, couldn't help but frown, his eyes locked on the long whip in the hand of the ancestor Yu Shui. What on earth was it? It was of any size. It could be whipped down as fast as tearing apart space. His sharp face looked at the Qilin Net, the treasure of Lingtian.  Even the fierce attack of Patriarch Lu Lin could only cut him apart.

    "This is a typical villain who succeeds, but the long whip in his hand is a good thing. Hehe, this kind of guy is easy to deal with. It is easiest to kill him secretly." At this time, the killer who was hiding with Ren Jie  The king looked at Patriarch Yu Shui and the black whip in his hand. He knew at a glance that Patriarch Yu Shui could defeat Patriarch Lu Lin with this long whip in his hand.

    "Hmm" At this time, Gu Xiaobao took two hard breaths and said: "I recognize this, it has the smell of this place, um um, the smell of hair."

    Hair, Ren Jie's eyes suddenly lit up. It looked like the hair left by the ancient god who created the world. No wonder it was so powerful. A complete hair of the ancient god could be left behind.

    "Let's take a look first. There's something weird here. Well, something's not right bang bang" Just as Ren Jie was talking, there was suddenly a huge power fluctuation in the surroundings. Their direction was very close to the sun where the ancient god evolved into a success.  , there was a sudden burst of hot breath, not only the hot breath, but also bursts of thunder and lightning fluctuations emitted from the middle sphere, causing the two huge sun and moon that had not evolved successfully to emit different powers.

    Under the intertwining of forces, the surrounding space fluctuated violently, and even the formation that Ren Jie arranged to hide the aura was affected, making it difficult for them to hide it any longer.  In addition to them, on the other side, there are also three forces exposed.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not expect that someone is still hiding here.

    "Damn it, it's you." Ancestor Yu Shui felt the aura of the Smiling Face Killing God King. At the same time, with the power of his soul, he also saw Gao Peng, Cao Lu and Fang Yan appearing on the other side. His face suddenly darkened and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.

    "Huh?" Gao Peng looked strangely at the two behemoths, the sun and the moon, which had not yet evolved, and frowned as he looked at the power emanating from them and the sphere in the middle that shone with thunder and lightning.

    "Forget it, it's already been exposed. It seems that it won't work if I want to watch more to get a good show. But it's very weird here. There aren't so many coincidences in this world. If too many coincidences are put together, it won't be a coincidence. I felt like it before  Something is wrong, and it does seem strange now. Please be careful, our enemies may be far from the people in front of you." As soon as Ren Jie's spiritual power moved, the communicator raised his hand and completely hid the formation around him.  The aura has been leaked, and there is no point in hiding it anymore.

    "Not only the people in front of you, but also your grandpa, they are all confused by you. What's going on?" The King of Killers was confused after hearing this.

 Volume 2 Chapter 590 The invisible hand behind the scenes

    "It's hard to say now, but you can think about it carefully after entering this ruins. Do you feel that everything is controlled by an invisible giant hand? The strongest people are separated, everyone has adventures, and their strength is skyrocketing.  You should also know this very well. What extent did Ancestor Yu Shui go before and what extent he does now? Ancestor Lu Lin seemed to have been injured and failed, but if the head of the family hadn't guessed, this person still had a back-up plan.  He just wanted Ancestor Yu Shui to underestimate the enemy and then show weakness and hide aside. If Ancestor Yu Shui and Sima Tianchen are both injured, he will probably explode again. "

    "Besides, Xia Jiuhe, his behavior has always been very strange. It would be okay if a pair of lovers always want to stick together, but he has a state of not leaving Lan Tian's side at all times. In addition, he thought that the ancient god controlled the sky before.  The performance when the picture crack failed, I'm sure this guy also has a problem. "

    "Now we are hiding here, and Gao Peng is also hiding on the other side, but suddenly there is a space fluctuation that exposes everyone. Isn't it too coincidental? Think about it, the special characteristics of these three treasures are different from other treasures  , everyone will fight for the other treasures when they see them. Those who get something will run away and dodge, but the situation is different now. These three important treasures are too big and no one can do anything without refining them. This place is full of immortals.  Everyone wants to take possession of spiritual energy"

    At the moment when the formation was removed, Ren Jie¡¯s soul power quickly analyzed the current situation with the Killer King, Gu Yue, and Gu Xiaobao.

    When Ren Jie said this, the three of them felt chills in their backs. Although Ren Jie had mentioned something before, they did not analyze it as carefully as now. When they heard Ren Jie's analysis, they all felt a sense of fear.

    "Think about it again. Some of the strongest talents are qualified to come here. They encounter adventures along the way. Within a few months, their strength has skyrocketed, and they have reached a peak here. Now, facing this kind of precious treasure, the only thing that can be done is  The only thing is to fight each other, kill everyone else, and only keep yourself."

    "Damn, everything is fucking arranged. We and Gao Peng hid and wanted to observe first, but they were exposed. Obviously the other party will not allow anyone to disrupt his arrangements. What the other party wants should be a game here.  Fighting. Now I suddenly understand why there are so many caves along the way. If there were no Xiaobao, there would be no huge image of the ancient god opening the world. If we slowly explore and explore, there will definitely be fewer people who can find it in the end.  , some people gradually ran out of energy while searching, and had to find ways to temporarily build caves in order to save their lives in retreat." Ren Jie explained to them, and at the same time he sorted everything out.

    "They want to wait for the opportunity, but time is ruthless. Maybe they can live for thousands, or even thousands of years in seclusion and control their power, but under the endless years, there will gradually be nothing left"

    "Such a ruthless method, how can such a person survive forever?" After hearing this, Gu Yue's expression changed slightly.

    "Could it bethis ancient god" The King of Killers himself felt a little guilty when he said it. After all, if the ancient god who was even older before the ancient times was really still alive and even had his will preserved, that would be too terrifying.

    "You can't see this now, but it's possible. But one thing is certain, the other party is definitely here, and he wants everyone to kill everyone in this place. If he doesn't have a special hobby and a sick mentality, then there is only one possibility.  Sex, the fighting between these people is good for him, he needs this kind of fighting, otherwise he will not be able to help everyone improve all the way, and then try his best to make everyone kill each other." After all, Ren Jie is only analyzing based on the current limited information, and it is not true.  I understand, so he can¡¯t really answer this question.

    But after Ren Jie finished speaking, he reminded: "In short, let's wait and see what happens now and try not to participate in the battle. Whoever wants to fight for it can let him fight for it and see what happens. Of course, I will not attack others unless they attack me.  You can't avoid being provoked by scoundrels. Also, don't leave me easily. If you need it later, this is a good place and I will play a big role."

    Ren Jie has been suppressing his own power for a long time. He could have broken through to the Tai Chi realm long ago, but he has always suppressed it.  Because he knows that in his own situation, the power required to break through the Tai Chi realm is too huge, and the effect will not be good after breaking through outside. Moreover, he wants to do something with the help of breaking through the Tai Chi realm, which requires huge power support.

    The key is that he is different from others. His powerful body, terrifying power of soul, realm beyond other people's imagination, and the power of the nine-nine yin and yang suppressing god flag of his family, allow him to have the power to kill the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm without breaking through.  , so he has not been in a hurry.

    But at this time, entering this place with the spirit of the fairy, Ren Jie's first thought was that the girl Dan Miao could be saved. It was inconvenient to hide just now, but now he has gradually introduced the spirit of the fairy into the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag.  He began to slowly collect the spirit energy, and at the same time he was also ready to break through if something unexpected happened.

    "Master, Master, what big thing do you want to play?" Gu Xiaobao listened to Ren Jie's analysis and felt confused and dizzy.I was swollen, but after hearing Ren Jie's last words, I suddenly became excited.

    "Ha you will know after a while, it must be very enjoyable and exciting." Ren Jie said with a smile.

    "What, four, huh, no matter how many there are, you are all dead. Come over immediately, kowtow, admit your mistake, and give the things to me. Maybe I will spare you. Boy, do you remember what I said?  "Treasures belong to the virtuous. Now you know who the virtuous are. There are some things you can't eat. Offer them up immediately, otherwise he is the best example." Seeing Gao Peng, Yu Shui appeared.  Although the ancestor also flashed murderous intent, when Ren Jie and the others appeared, his attention was suddenly attracted.

    Although all four of them wore smiling masks, he knew Ren Jie's body shape and aura. Thinking of the shame he felt when he first entered the ruins, he spoke with great arrogance and pride, and at the end he pointed at the person he was standing in the distance with.  Ancestor Lu Lin, who was severely injured, has a very clear meaning. Even a guy like this, who transcends the existence of ordinary Taiji realm ancestors, has been beaten like this. If you don't want to die, just kneel down and admit your mistake.

    "It's a pity that Ren Jie is explaining and chatting with Gu Xiaobao and the others at the moment, and has no time to talk to Ancestor Yu Shui. In fact, even if he has time, Ren Jie is too lazy to talk to him.

    Ancestor Yu Shui feels that he is at the peak of his life at this moment. In the past, in the Tianshui Sect, although he was an ancestor in the Tai Chi realm, he was not too majestic and was just a role being manipulated. Entering this ruins was even more depressing.  , he can deal with anyone he meets.  Now he is finally glorious and proud. Even the ancestor Lu Lin was defeated by him. In his opinion, people like the Smiling Face Killing God King should come over now and kneel down to admit their mistakes, beg for forgiveness, and take back what was robbed from him before.  The only chance is to ask for forgiveness and follow yourself.

    The reason why I mentioned what I said before again is that Patriarch Yu Shui wanted to let them know that he is the truly virtuous person.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that after he finished speaking, the other party ignored him, didn¡¯t even look at him, completely completely ignored his existence and ignored his words.

    If this was the case in the past, it would be fine. They were awesome and Patriarch Yu Shui would tolerate it, but now is when he is most prosperous, proud, and glorious.  Ancestor Lu Lin, who had just defeated Ancestor Lu Lin with a black whip in his hand, was furious at being ignored.

    "Looking for death whoosh bang" A hundred miles away, Yu Shui Ancestor swung the black whip in his hand and struck him instantly. The whip was drawn out and appeared above Ren Jie and the others, and was whipped directly towards Ren Jie.  The face is hundreds of miles away as if it doesn't exist.

    "Get out" Ren Jie didn't even bother to say any unnecessary nonsense to such a bitch.

    "Boom bang bang" Suddenly, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag exploded, and the layers of formations started to move in an instant.  But the hair of the ancient god has not been tempered, and it is not clear what level of magic weapon it is. However, it is heavy enough to crush mountains, and sharp enough to cut through any existence. The layers of formations were separated by the force of the force.  His speed was slightly affected, but he still thrust towards Ren Jie without any change.

    No wonder Ancestor Lu Lin suffered a loss just now. Even if he still had a trump card, he should have taken it seriously just now. The power of Ancestor Yu Shui has only just broken through the Tai Chi realm, but the hair of the ancient god is really terrifying.

    And the hair that can be kept till now is definitely not just ordinary hair.

    But Ren Jie is not in a hurry at all. The power of his soul in the half-step Dharma God realm moves at an astonishing speed. The Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag changes layer by layer. The shattered formation may not be as fast as Ren Jie's new formation.  Quickly, and then the fire dragon and water dragon rushed forward. Although they did not hold on for long, their bodies comparable to those of the ancestors in the Tai Chi realm were crushed, but it also slowed down the momentum of the black whip. When the small thunder dragon then hit  In the past, with the help of the various formations of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, the long whip was forcefully bounced back.

    No matter how many times they fought inside, they just watched from the outside as Patriarch Yu Shui's long whip whipped into Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and was then bounced away.

    "I'll kill you first" He was blocked directly. Ancestor Yu Shui became even more angry. He was about to rush forward regardless of everything. Suddenly, the long whip in his hand turned violently and uncontrollably, and it was cut off his back in an instant.

    "Ah" Ancestor Yu Shui was shocked, and his expression changed drastically. He has been invincible since he got this long whip. This has never happened before, and it was too late for him to control it.

    "Tskbang" At this moment, Patriarch Yu Shui suddenly felt a cold feeling on his back. He was shocked but it was too late to dodge. A terrifying force stabbed him from behind. For a moment, he felt like he was falling into the abyss.  However, fortunately, under the attack of the long whip that came back on its own initiative, the power that attacked him from behind suddenly withdrew most of its power at the critical moment. He was only pierced in the chest. Even so, his heart was also stabbed to pieces, and his whole body sprayed.  Rushing forward with blood.

    Similarly, a figure behind him was hit by the long whip, and one of his arms flew down directly, and the person was also thrown away. Only at this moment did everyone see clearly that it was the killer who was standing with the Smiling Killing God King just now.  King, no one noticed when he just started, when did he appear behind Ancestor Yu Shui.

 Volume 2 Chapter 591: Willing to Become a Demon?

    "Grandpa, you're so tall, you almostahhow could this happen?" The King of Killers is the real king of sneak attacks and assassinations. Ren Jie was only aware of his attack just now. It's hard to know the specific trajectory. Everything happened in a blink of an eye.  In the meantime, the King of Killers has returned to his side. The King of Killers originally didn't care if his arm was broken. At this level, a broken arm can be easily reattached, and even if it is completely destroyed, it can be regenerated.

    But the next moment he returned to Ren Jie, the King of Killers, holding his severed arm, felt something was wrong.

    "How could this happen?" Gu Yue was also frightened, because the killer king's severed arm quickly lost its vitality at this moment, and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye, and his wound was also cut off by a layer of force. He wanted to urge him  It would be difficult to even have the power to regenerate new arms from the body.

    "Oops" Ren Jie also came to the King of Killers to check his injuries. Ren Jie also took a breath of air during this inspection.

    What a terrifying power. It was an unexpected sneak attack. Ancestor Yu Shui didn't even have time to react, but it was blocked by the ancient god's hair in his hand. Not to mention, now even one of the King of Killer's arms has been destroyed, and check the top  The remaining power was gradually swallowing up the strength of the Killer King's body.

    Fortunately, the King of Killers is powerful enough, and his magic power is surging, so the little bit of power that is swallowed up will not kill him immediately.  But the remaining strength of the severed arm was limited, so it was instantly swallowed up by that force and turned into ashes.

    "Let's go." Because he has analyzed that the current situation is weird and abnormal, Ren Jie himself does not want to participate in this kind of fight. Of course, it is useless for people like Patriarch Yu Shui to hide, and it is useless to talk nonsense, so he directly  Take action.

    Now that he was blocking his attack, the King of Killers almost killed him. While the King of Killers was injured, Ren Jie led the King of Killers and the others quickly to a farther corner, and then suddenly activated the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression God.  flag.

    Ancestor Yu Shui took action again, especially when the ancient god's long hair in his hand turned around to save him, which made the eyes of Sima Tianchen, Ancestor Lu Lin, Gao Peng, Cao Lu and others on the side shine. Their evaluation of this long whip has already  It is listed as an existence that is almost comparable to the three important treasures here.

    That is to say, when Patriarch Yu Shui was pierced through the heart by the King of Killers and flew out, Patriarch Sima Tianchen and Lu Lin both moved and rushed towards Patriarch Yu Shui. Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, they snatched the long whip from his hand.  .

    Gao Peng had the same thought at this moment, but he glanced at the group of Smiling Killing God King who suddenly retreated far away, hesitated slightly, and just nuzzled at Cao Lu beside him, asking him  to fight for.  He didn't move. When he didn't move and there was no order, Fang Yan, who was like a wild beast, was anxious but didn't dare to move.

    Like everyone else, Cao Lu also had an adventure and made breakthroughs in strength and speed. Especially in terms of speed, he got a pair of white wings. At this moment, he moved even faster than Sima Tianchen and Patriarch Lu Lin and rushed forward.

    "You're looking for deathahyou dare to treat me like this, I can't forgive youPush" Ancestor Yu Shui was seriously injured at this moment, his heart was broken, his chest was pierced, and his soul was seriously damaged.  If that long whip hadn't taken the initiative to rescue him just now, he would have been dead long ago.

    At this moment, his power is gradually dissipating. Originally, this injury was not fatal, but the problem is that he has no time to treat it. Although it is full of fairy energy, it is difficult to directly absorb a large amount. After all, he is not a magic god.  environment exists.

    Although the long whip in his hand was like before, always taking the initiative to help him block attacks at critical moments, but at the same time, facing the attacks and snatching attacks from Cao Lu, Sima Tianchen, and Patriarch Lu Lin, his injuries became more and more serious, and even his consciousness gradually faded.  Vague.

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over.

    Patriarch Yu Shui is despairing at this moment, why can¡¯t he show off in front of the truly powerful, be majestic and arrogant?  Although he has become an ancestor of the Tai Chi realm and is superior in the eyes of ordinary people, Yu Shui has always felt depressed because he has never been strong enough in front of the same level or even higher levels, and he has not been recognized and valued by truly powerful beings.  Unwilling to give in, I had unexpected encounters and breakthroughs along the way. After getting the long hair of the ancient god, my whole body was about to explode, but I didn't expect that it would still be like this

    At this time, Sima Tianchen, Cao Lu, and Lu Lin all saw that the Yu Shui ancestor was almost useless. Now the whip was attacking independently, but the power was obviously much worse. If it weren't for the three of them,  People are also fighting and attacking desperately, and they have already snatched the long whip.

    "Boom" Suddenly, Ancestor Lu Lin opened his mouth, and a ball of flame rushed out. Cao Lu hurriedly dodged, but Sima Tianchen's thunder claws shook away, which shocked him so much that his hands trembled, his magic power was unstable, and his body was full of energy.  Cracks appear everywhere.

    "Old guy, didn't you look like you were about to be killed just now? Why are you alive again now to fight for things?" Sima Tianchen cursed and rushed forward again.

    "I originally thought he could let you fight for it first, but I didn't expect him to be such a waste. This is just a long whip. BeforeIf you pass this seat, Brother Sima, why don't you give it to me? Other things will also require your and my cooperation in a while.  "The two have joined forces and competed many times before, and now they are talking and competing with each other.

    "Then why don't you, brother Lu Lin, give this to me first, and I, Sima Tianchen, will give you an extra share of the other things." This is different from the ancient god's heart and blood. At that time, it was just obtained on the road, and no one wanted to work hard at that time.  , and this long whip is obviously more terrifying and more valuable, and no one wants to give up at this time.

    Cao Lu kept accelerating at this moment, fearing that it would be dangerous if the two men really joined forces. The three of them restrained each other, allowing the severely injured and dying Patriarch Yu Shui to temporarily defend himself with just the instinctive defense of the long whip in his hand.  It seems to be maintained.  Because at this time, in the eyes of the three of them, he is already a dead person, but it does not matter if he is in his hands. Once another person wants to capture it, the other two will join forces to attack

    "Push" At this time, Lan Tian, ??who had been severely injured just now, was sitting there, with blood spurting out of his mouth. The most important thing was that he had no fighting spirit. He looked at the huge, endless sight in front of them, and could only rely on  Only the power of the soul can detect the unfinished and huge sun and moon.

    He looked extremely lonely. After struggling for so long, he still looked like this in the end.

    "Cheer up, you have arrived in the ruins, you have to cheer up, the energy of the fairy spirit is pouring out here, you are a monster, you are a genius, you have opened up the Lanfu Tianzong on your own, how can you give up.  "Seeing Lan Tian's appearance at this time, he looked like he was breaking a jar. Xia Jiuhe grabbed him and roared.

    Because if he himself is too desperate and doesn't work hard, even if Xia Jiuhe tries his best to save him, there won't be much hope.

    "No morecoughpushMaster, you don't have to worry about meActually, I was wrong from the beginningwrong" Lan Tian shook his head and saw that even the ancestor Yu Shui was so ferocious now.  As these people advance by leaps and bounds one by one, how can they compete for each other?

    Even the people around Gao Peng who were conquered were better than me, not to mention the Smiling Face Killing God King. I was from the Supreme Cult, but I couldn't even compare with them. How could I compare with her

    "You" Seeing Lan Tian like this, Xia Jiuhe's teeth were itching with hatred. If it weren't for the fact that Lan Tian was breathing out more and taking in less air, he would have wanted to slap him directly, but his raised hand stopped again.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xia Jiuhe, who has used his life to raise his power to the level of the ancestor of the Tai Chi Realm, has a complicated look in his eyes, as if he is struggling to decide on an important matter

    "Something's wrongsomething's wrong" At this time, Gao Peng frowned and kept mumbling, looking around him warily.

    On the other side, Ren Jie happened to take advantage of the fact that the King of Killers was injured. It seemed that in order to save the King of Killers, he avoided the main battlefield and pulled the King of Killers to the edge thousands of miles away.

    Of course, the injuries on the King of Killers' arms were also very shocking. While Ren Jie was pulling him all the way, he was also constantly probing with the power of his soul. From here, he could feel a terrifying death aura, that death aura.  It's very terrifying. It absorbs life force. The arm that was broken off by the Killer King just now was instantly absorbed and turned into fly ash.

    Ren Jie tried to use his strength to peel it off, but found it very difficult. Fortunately, Ren Jie's soul power was stronger than the realm. The power of the soul could somewhat prevent this death energy from continuing to penetrate and invade the body of the King of Killers.  middle.

    "If that doesn't work, I'll use the forbidden technique and lose some power. This thing is very weird. At that time, I just felt that the whip held by the guy was weird, but I didn't expect it to be so terrifying." Seeing Ren Jie coming to the side, nine people around him  The Nine-Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag slowly circled around, while Ren Jie studied it carefully without saying a word. He could also feel that Ren Jie was using all his power to help him block the entanglement of the dead energy attached to his arm.

    "No, there is no way. I just took the opportunity to study this. In any case, this is just some aura attached to the long whip. To put it bluntly, it is some power left by the power of the soul of a powerful being. No matter how strong it is,  It's limited, especially since we have this, come here." Ren Jie said, waving his hand, and in an instant, the little thunder dragon on the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhenshen Flag flew over.

    Although the little Thunder Dragon is small, it is flashing with lightning, but it looks extremely energetic. Its scales are moving slightly and its dragon whiskers are fluttering as it flies over. It rarely approaches others at such a close distance. It looks around with novelty and curiosity. Its dragon eyes keep rotating, completely  It can't be seen that it is a weapon spirit condensed by strength.

    "Destroy this thing." Whether it's death energy or some kind of soul power, the reason why Ren Jie is so sure is because he knows the origin of the little Thunder Dragon.

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, the little Thunder Dragon went directly over.

    "Pa" The tail twitched directly above, and a thunder and lightning force flashed above it, and the power of death instantly disappeared under the power of thunder and lightning.  You must know that the Little Thunder Dragon was formed by Ren Jie condensing some of the power of Thunder Tribulation, and it was specifically designed to restrain these powers.

    "So comfortable, bang" This power was shaken away, and the King of Killers suddenly felt extremely comfortable. The magic power in his arms was gradually condensing and reborn. After all, in the Tai Chi realm, things like rebirth of a broken arm no longer count.  What a big deal.

    "Master, master, look, something happened" At this moment, Gu Xiaobao exclaimed.

    In fact, there is no need for Gu Xiaobao to exclaim, Ren Jie has already noticed that his soul power has been paying attention, otherwise he would not let the little Thunder Dragon solve this problem so quickly.

    "Everyone, please be careful. The aura attached to the long whip just now is very strange. Looking at the character of Patriarch Yu Shui, it is easy to be taken advantage of. I am afraid that his changes at the moment have something to do with this" At this time, the scene  Great changes have taken place, and Patriarch Yu Shui has undergone unusual changes, so Ren Jie reminded the man.

    "Ah" At this time, Ancestor Yu Shui, who had been ignored by Sima Tianchen, Ancestor Lu Lin, and Cao Lu, suddenly burst out with a terrifying power in his body, and the surrounding fairy energy rushed into him crazily.  His body, and the most important thing is that the long whip in his hand suddenly coiled up layer by layer, and actually coiled up into a huge cicada, wrapping him in it.

    Sima Tianchen, Ancestor Lu Lin, and Cao Lu also discovered it, but the competition between the three of them gradually escalated, and each of them wanted to seize this thing in their hands at this moment.

    But in that long whip, Patriarch Yu Shui experienced the most bizarre and miraculous thing in his life.

    "Would you like to join my path, or become a demon?" Just when the long whip surrounded the body of Patriarch Yu Shui, Patriarch Yu Shui, who was already waiting for death in despair, suddenly remembered a strange voice,  This voice kept echoing in his mind, making him suddenly sober.

    ah

    Ancestor Yu Shui looked around, the power of his soul was moving, but he had no idea where the sound came from.

    "Are you willing to enter my path, or become a demon? I am willing to enter my path, or become a demon." At this time, this voice kept ringing in the mind of Patriarch Yu Shui.

    "Haha" Suddenly, Ancestor Yu Shui laughed. This smile caused blood to flow out of his mouth because the injury was too serious. Ancestor Yu Shui laughed and said: "Become a demon, the clown is not afraid of me anymore, even being stepped on."  If you can deal with it with a smile, why should you be afraid of becoming a demon? If you become a demon, you will have power and be able to dominate these people, so what if you become a demon?"

    "Boom" Just as Patriarch Yu Shui finished these words, the surrounding fairy energy suddenly poured in crazily.  Although it is said that the Taiji realm can initially absorb the Qi of fairy spirits, the Qi of fairy spirits is after all a higher level than spiritual energy. Only the Dharma and God realm can truly absorb it at will. The absorption of Taiji realm is limited, just like ordinary people in the Yin and Yang realm absorb jade.  Essence needs to be slowly integrated and absorbed. The Tai Chi realm also has this feeling when absorbing the spirit of the fairy. The spirit of the fairy is too powerful and pure, so it is not that easy to absorb.

    But at this time, the power pouring into the body of Ancestor Yu Shui was instantly transformed into his power, and on the long whip that surrounded him, a divine soul force instantly penetrated into the body of Ancestor Yu Shui, and he  The layers of special formations in his body, and the terrifying power condensed, made his strength rise steadily, soaring like a blowout.

    "Boom" It didn't take long for there to be a bang, and powerful forces were fighting around, trying to grab the whip. Ancestor Lu Lin, Sima Tianchen, and Cao Lu were sent flying out.  The next moment, the dying Ancestor Yu Shui was already exuding terrifying power, standing proudly in the air, gently shaking the long black whip made of the ancient god's hair in his hand.  The previous injury has actually healed. The key is that he has directly reached the level of Tai Chi Great Perfection at this moment. He has truly reached the strongest level of Tai Chi, the state of the thousand-year-old ancestor.

 Volume 2 Chapter 592 The Power of the Thousand-Year-Old Ancestor

    "Thousand-year-old Ancestorhow could this happen? How long has it been?" Gao Peng, who had been watching carefully and feeling something strange, saw this scene and frowned again.

    Although it is said that this place is full of fairy spirit and everyone has made breakthroughs again and again, after all, it took more than three months of traveling. There were adventures along the way before they broke through the original bottlenecks and shackles. But just a moment ago, Patriarch Yu Shui was still there.  He is almost dying, why is his strength suddenly soaring now?

    " And it has been promoted to the realm of the thousand-year-old ancestor. You must know that the realm of the thousand-year-old ancestor is the Great Perfection of the Tai Chi realm. It is the peak state of the Tai Chi realm. The power reaching this realm is beyond imagination, and it begins to be infinitely close to the Dharma God realm.

    ??????????????????? But this realm will face thunder tribulation. If you exert yourself with all your strength, you will cause your own thunder tribulation.  In the face of thunder catastrophe, no one dares to say that they are truly prepared. After all, the power of heaven is unpredictable, and the thunder of heaven is even more unpredictable.  Therefore, the thousand-year-old ancestors of general sects guard the sect and use special methods to control their own power to avoid thunder disasters.

    The thousand-year-old ancestor is powerful, but it is also difficult to achieve. It usually takes hundreds of years to break through the Tai Chi realm to reach the thousand-year-old ancestor. Even if you have enough resources and talent, it will not be possible without a few decades.  Some people seem to be fast, but that's because they have entered a space where time is accelerating to practice.

    It is precisely for these reasons that the thousand-year-old ancestor is of great significance, but what is going on today?

    Ancestor Lu Lin, Sima Tianchen, and Cao Lu were also dumbfounded. They had just ignored this Ancestor Yu Shui and thought he was dead, but suddenly this guy came back to life, and he was even a thousand years old.  He has reached the ancestral realm, which is incredible.

    ¡°What a thing, they didn¡¯t analyze everything that was wrong here as clearly as Ren Jie did, but they all felt it, but everything before was not as weird as this.

    "Wow, wow, Master, I smell it. This guy got help just now. It's the oneMaster, do you still remember, the one you cut off when I broke through" At this time, Gu Xiaobao was excited.  He grabbed Ren Jie's arm and said.

    "Well" Ren Jie patted the anxious Gu Xiaobao, and he naturally felt it. Just now when the power of ancestor Yu Shui surged, he also felt a special force pulling him, just like when he tried desperately to control the melting  The power of the essence and blood of the Earth God's heart and blood entering Gu Xiaobao's body is the same, exactly the same power. At that time, by virtue of being in the realm of saints discussing Taoism, I helped Gu Xiaobao cut off the pull of that force. It was still so far away at the time, but now it is  It feels very close.

    So Ren Jie nodded in agreement, patted Gu Xiaobao and said: "It seems that the person who was behind the trouble is finally going to show up. Everyone, be careful. It is very troublesome for a villain to succeed."

    "Do you need to help them?" The King of Killers naturally understood the meaning of Ren Jie's words. When Yu Shui became powerful, he would definitely want to suppress everyone and take revenge one by one. However, the situation was strange. At this time, the enemy united his enemies.  It is also necessary.

    "No, be careful and wait and see what happens. Look at Gao Peng who hasn't moved yet and Fang Yan beside him. This guy played Fang Yan in the middle of applause, and now he has turned him into a man who recognizes whether he is a monster or not.  The existence of beasts and beasts, who can still wait and see, obviously has a trump card. Looking at what Xia Jiuhe is going to do, it seems to be weird. And the guy behind Yu Shui's control has not yet begun. Everyone has a trump card.  We will see who is more powerful in a while. "They have trump cards, and Ren Jie also has his own confidence, so he doesn't want to intervene now.

    "Haha" At this moment, Patriarch Yu Shui, who had not died but instead turned over and reached the thousand-year-old ancestor, suddenly laughed loudly when he saw the shocked expressions of Patriarch Lu Lin and others, and looked at him fiercely.  He pointed Ren Jie and the others in this direction, and then looked at Gao Peng, who finally swept across Patriarch Lu Lin and the three of them: "Aren't you all so arrogant just now? You really think that I am a dead person, and you don't think that I exist at all. Think whatever you want.  Fight for the things in my hands. I will let you know the consequences today. You will all die. I will kill you all today, and you"

    Suddenly, Patriarch Yu Shui raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Ren Jie: "Do you think you can escape if you dodge? I want you to offer everything yourself. Isn't it arrogant? I'll let you know.  The consequences of being arrogant with this ancestor, and then let you"

    "Go away!" Before Patriarch Yu Shui finished speaking, the formation around Ren Jie and the others suddenly changed. In an instant, many Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flags condensed to form a huge fist-like existence, and then the main flag became the middle finger raised high.  The little brontosaurus above the main flag was still happily twisting its body and looking around proudly.

    "Arrogant and domineering, he didn't even bother to say unnecessary nonsense. He gestured and said "Go", and directly pushed back the ancestor Yu Shui who had just reached the age of 1,000 and was once again showing off his power.

    Ifuck

    When Patriarch Yu Shui heard this, he became furious. This guy was so ambitious that he was so powerful now that he had completely controlled the situation. Even Patriarch Lu Lin and Sima Tianchen were so scared that their faces turned pale.  He dared to be so arrogant because of his lust.

      It's not just ordinary arrogance, it's almost arrogant. This guy is crazy. Who does he think he is? Not only has his strength skyrocketed, but he has also learned a brand new set of terrifying techniques. It's easy to kill them. How dare he still do it?  Being so arrogant with yourself

    Ancestor Yu Shui was so angry that he wanted to go over immediately, deal with this guy with a smiling face, ravage him, torture him, and completely trample him under his feet to see if he still dares to be so arrogant.

    "Join hands"

    "kill him"

    "Can't stay"

    But on this side, Sima Tianchen, Ancestor Lu Lin, and Cao Lu, who had just been frightened by the changes in Yu Shui, reacted almost at the same time, and the three of them moved at the same time.  They are all people who are infinitely close to the thousand-year-old ancestor. Because of this, they are even more aware of the terror of the thousand-year-old ancestor.

    The changes that Patriarch Yu Shui experienced in such a short period of time were even more shocking and terrifying, so they launched their strongest offensive at the same time. At this moment, they no longer fought, and they first joined forces to kill Patriarch Yu Shui, otherwise everyone would be killed.  If there is no good fruit to eat, kill him first, and then fight for the ownership of the treasure.

    They are all people who have lived for hundreds of years and have experienced countless fights. They know clearly when they have to fight against the enemy and when they have to fight for each other. The three people who were fighting each other just now became like teammates with a tacit understanding.  Blocking all the retreat routes for Patriarch Yu Shui, he unleashed his strongest offensive.

    No one was hiding at all, and the powerful offensive instantly exploded the surrounding fairy energy, with the potential to collapse the space there.

    "Whoosh bang" Seeing that the attack of each of them at this moment was much stronger than the attack that Patriarch Lu Lin had just fought with him. The attack that was originally enough to make people tremble, at this moment Patriarch Yu Shui was  Laughed.  He raised his left hand, and a water curtain instantly appeared in front of him. It exuded an extraordinary blue light of demonic aura. The extremely monstrous water curtain opened in an instant and blocked these three powerful attacks. Although this  The water curtain is also shrinking under the bombardment of these three powerful forces, but it seems that a thin layer of blue magical water curtain can block the bombardment of forces that move mountains and fill the sea, which is incredible.

    The moment he blocked them, Patriarch Yu Shui, who seemed to be struggling a little, also moved. The long whip in his right hand suddenly swung, and with a snap, it appeared directly on Patriarch Lu Lin's head.

    ah

    not good

    When Patriarch Lu Lin saw the long whip whipping out again, he knew it was not good and retreated violently. The shadow above his head flashed, and suddenly the power of the Qilin Net exploded.

    "Bangboom" Unfortunately, this time, the power of the long whip was beyond imagination. Even though the power burst out by Lu Lin Ancestor was much more powerful than before, it was suddenly pulled away, cut open, and hit directly.  Above his body, there was a scream. Ancestor Lu Lin's bones and flesh were flying, and his whole body was almost split in two. He screamed, his body was burning with flames, and he retreated dozens of miles away in an instant.

    And the death energy on the whip, attached to the wounds on his body that had been split open, was constantly absorbing his vitality and mana, which was extremely terrifying.

    With one of the three missing, Patriarch Yu Shui's pressure was greatly reduced. He rolled up the long whip in his hand and instantly rushed towards Cao Lu like a divine dragon out of the sea.

    Seeing that Ancestor Lu Lin was severely injured, Cao Lu already knew that the situation was not good, his wings moved slightly, his speed increased, and he wanted to escape quickly.  Just now, they all cooperated to kill the ancestor Yu Shui, but in this case, he not only blocked the ancestor Lu Lin, but also split it into two. With such terrifying and fierce power, he would be a fool if he didn't run away. Speed, speed, use it.  His biggest advantage is running

    "Whoosh Whoosh" Cao Lu's speed had just exploded. Before it could reach its limit, the long whip behind him instantly turned into a point of light, like a sharp spear that shot out in a straight line. With a whoosh, it penetrated Cao Lu directly from behind.  Cao Lu's head exploded with a bang.

    ah

    Although he knows that the thousand-year-old ancestor is powerful, Sima Tianchen himself is only half a step away from reaching the thousand-year-old ancestor. What's more, the ancestors Lu Lin and Cao Lu also have their own strengths. Although he had the advantage when they just fought, if these two  He was no match for anyone working together. At this moment, he never expected that the three of them would be no match for Ancestor Yu Shui now.

    Ancestor Lu Lin was almost split into two, and Cao Lu was killed directly. Sima Tianchen suddenly knew what was wrong and wanted to escape in a flash.

    "Escape, none of you can escape today. I will kill you all one by one. Whoosh" Ancestor Yu Shui said and the long whip rolled instantly, like an inverted tornado, sweeping directly towards  Got Sima Tianchen.

    "Thunder Claw, Thunderbolt Thunder" Sima Tianchen also exploded with the most powerful power in his life. He didn't expect that when his power skyrocketed and he had touched the edge of the thousand-year-old Ancestor, he would be forced to do this by such a thing as Ancestor Yu Shui.  situation.  At this moment, life and death were at stake, and Sima Tianchen did not dare to be careless in the slightest.

    The thunder light on the Thunder Claw has some influence on the long whip, and Sima Tianchen is indeed stronger than the other two.These, at this moment, desperately mobilized their power to get infinitely close to the thousand-year-old ancestor, which also created a sufficient threat to the ancestor Yu Shui who had just reached the thousand-year-old ancestor and killed Cao Lu one after another and severely damaged the ancestor Lu Lin.

    The long whip trembled and the offensive changed, but the power was still beyond imagination. Sima Tianchen was still hit in the lower body by the long whip that rolled back like a tornado.

    "Bangah" Suddenly, Sima Tianchen was completely cut off from the abdomen down, and his lower body lost control of his strength and instantly turned into ashes. He himself screamed and flew into the distance, his soul damaged.  His body was destroyed, and at this moment Sima Tianchen knew that he was completely finished.

    "Haha" At the same time, he withstood the combined attacks of the three peak Tai Chi realms and killed one person. The other two could not survive for long. Ancestor Yu Shui had never been so happy and happy before. He couldn't help but let out his voice again.  Laughing, a demonic energy different from the fairy spirit here faintly flashed in his body.

    "Roar" Seeing Cao Lu on his side being killed, Fang Yan, who lost his mind but was instinctively unhappy, roared at Patriarch Yu Shui.

    Gao Peng, who was standing next to Fang Yan, also twitched his brows slightly and looked around carefully. At the same time, he notified Fang Yan with the power of his soul to get ready

    "Ah, my body, how could it be like this, ah" At this time, although Sima Tianchen escaped hundreds of miles away in one breath, he was about to cry without tears and was in great pain.  The lower body was directly destroyed. If it was destroyed normally, although it would not be as easy as regenerating a broken arm, for a thousand-year-old ancestor, it would not be said that he would die.

    But at this moment, his lower body was directly turned into ashes. The power attached to the lower part of his upper body absorbed a large amount of his mana and vitality. The power of his soul was also seriously damaged just now. At this moment, he knew that he was finished.

    (There is a miracle tree in the world. Let¡¯s water our miracle tree together. Please support me. Please support me.)

 Volume 2 Chapter 593 Big Surprise, Ren Jie¡¯s Shocking Breakthrough

    Screaming at this moment, Sima Tianchen was unwilling to give in. With only half of his body left, he looked up to the sky and roared, feeling before his eyes that his body was gradually being absorbed by the attached power.

    He was unwilling to give in. Why was this happening? His eyes were about to burst as he looked at Patriarch Yu Shui.

    How could he die in the hands of such a person? He had broken through the Tai Chi Ancestor realm, and his strength had continued to skyrocket after entering the ruins. Just now, this guy was jumping around like a clown, but now he was about to die in his hands.

    "I'm not willing to give in. I'm really not willing to give in. I'm so unwilling to give in."

    "Feng shui is changing, and today I will let you know what it means to have treasures that are inhabited by virtuous people. All of these belong to this ancestor. Every one of you will die, especially you" Ancestor Yu Shui said  After laughing, he looked proudly at the miserable Ancestor Lu Lin and Sima Tianchen who were not far from death. He ignored these two guys and spoke with great pride and arrogance. Finally, he suddenly raised his hand and pointed at  Ren Jie

    "The Killing God King with a Smiling Face, right? A roll call is very awesome and arrogant, right? You think you are a virtuous person in front of me, right? Today, I am going to let you see who is the virtuous person.  "Tell me, who is the virtuous one?" Patriarch Yu Shui said, already flying towards Ren Jie, the whip in his hand moved slightly, like a dragon, especially when he just used his power to kill Cao Lu and beat Sima Tianchen and Lu Lin.  After Zu was dying, the next move of his whip was frightening.

    "If you dare to challenge my master, I will kill you" When Gu Xiaobao saw this guy saying this to his master, he was about to take action.

    Behind Ren Jie, the King of Killers and Gu Yue, who had not fully recovered just now, were also ready to take action, but at this moment they were no longer as relaxed as before, because the ancestor Yu Shui at this time was indeed too terrifying, really  With the strength of the thousand-year-old ancestor, he still has that weird long whip in his hand.

    ?You can tell by looking at the tragic situation of Cao Lu, Patriarch Lu Lin, and Sima Tianchen, but no matter what, there is no way to escape here, so we can only fight.

    "Don't move around. Just remember what I just said. Be careful with Gao Peng, Xia Jiuhe, and Ancestor Lu Lin. Also, stay here and continue to keep a certain distance from that strange thunder sphere. I'll let you guys do it now.  It's really fun to watch." Ren Jie moved his soul and told Gu Xiaobao, Killer King, and Gu Yue not to act rashly. The current situation is no longer within their control.

    Um?

    The three of them were all stunned. It was a lot of fun to watch. Did you say it was a big one before?

    "I still have only one word to say to you, get lost. As for who is the virtuous person, what do you think? Boom" Ren Jie said calmly. In the blink of an eye, he was already in mid-air. Compared with Yu Shui Lao,  The place where Zu is located is a hundred meters high, and each step brings the distance between them hundreds of miles closer. When Ren Jie takes the second step, Ren Jie's body is like a dam opening, and the surrounding fairy aura  It was like the flood that was originally blocked surged into Ren Jie's body in an instant.

    It is generally difficult to absorb directly in the Tai Chi realm. It needs to be slowly absorbed into the body before it can be integrated into its own power. It is like the powerful fairy energy that can only be used after being diluted. However, Ren Jie directly devoured it crazily, so that a hole was formed above his head.  There is a whirlpool of fairy spirit energy that is a hundred feet in size, and this vortex is still growing, with countless fairy spirit energy pouring in crazily around it.

    The speed was so fast that it twitched the surrounding fairy spirit and made a rumbling sound. Almost at this moment, the power that Ren Jie had been suppressing finally broke. The man and machine entered the Tai Chi realm from the peak of the Yang soul of the Yin and Yang realm, to the realm of the Yin and Yang fusion king.  .

    For Ren Jie, his yin and yang have already been fused, and the power of his soul is in the realm of Dharma and God. These are no longer problems for him, and it will truly fall into place.

    And at the moment of breakthrough, the fairy spirit energy reached its limit, and Ren Jie's own power surged.

    Not only that, the next moment, Ren Jie directly and unceremoniously activated the video in the sea of ??consciousness, just like in Changhong Taoist Cave. He didn't break through just now because he was afraid of making too much noise and becoming the target of public criticism. Everyone joined forces to deal with him.  , especially Gao Peng and Xia Jiuhe are very weird.

    So he has been holding back, but now he finally no longer needs to absorb it, absorb it like crazy.  How can such a good thing be wasted? Just like looking at countless jade essences in front of you, you can finally reach the realm of the saint's Taoism that you didn't dare to use at will now.

    "Taoreason" This time, the power had never been sufficient. Ren Jie instantly felt that he had entered the realm of saints discussing Tao. He had a feeling of stepping forward directly. In an instant, he heard again in his mind.  A voice arrived.

    At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly understood many of the problems he had accumulated before but did not fully understand, and his whole person entered a state of enlightenment.

    And the next moment, a whirlpool of fairy energy had formed under Ren Jie's feet. Not only that, there were whirlpools of fairy energy forming on his chest, behind his back, and on both sides. These fairy spirits poured into Ren Jie's body crazily.  among

    "Bang bang bang" Ren Jie's body was exploding like crazy.The crazy power, even if the thousand-year-old ancestor suddenly absorbed it, would have already exploded. But Ren Jie doesn't have to worry at all. He is breaking through. His body itself is strong enough. The power required to break through is terrifying beyond imagination and is superfluous.  He can directly introduce the power into the video, so Ren Jie is not afraid of the power again.

    Come, come all.

    The first level of Tai Chi RealmThe peak of the first level of Tai Chi Realm

    The second level of Taiji Realm

    After suppressing a lot, the power of the soul has entered the Dharma God Realm many times. The power of his own soul is stable at the half-step Dharma God Realm. His body is strong enough and his conditions in all aspects are beyond Ren Jie's suppression for a long time. This is the moment he has been waiting for.  Super big explosion.

    "WowMasterthat's so awesome"

    "Is he still a human being? Is your family still normal?"

    "Don't ask me. Ever since I first met this brat, I have never been frightened by him. His grandpa has a big problem. He originally thought that his father and I were abnormal enough. But now that he is in this condition, we realize that we  He¡¯s just a normal person.¡±

    Although Ren Jie had already told them that they wanted to play something big and exciting, but at this moment, seeing Ren Jie break through the Tai Chi realm with one step, and take the next step to reach the second level of the Tai Chi realm, the most important power is still rising.  What's even more terrifying is that the fairy energy he absorbed has already made the doll feel dizzy.

    Is that human being?  Even those high-altitude beings in the Dharma-god realm who claim to be the supreme among cultivators have never heard of them breaking through like this and absorbing power like this.

    This is true in places with fairy spirit energy. If he were to practice in the outside world and absorb the surrounding power, wouldn't it mean that he would absorb hundreds of thousands of miles of spiritual energy around him?

    What kind of thing is this if you don¡¯t let people live anymore?

    They all knew this, not to mention other people. Sima Tianchen, who was screaming just now, suddenly forgot about his situation. He knew that he was going to die, but at this moment, he was stunned.

    Just now he was unwilling, anger, the pervert of Yu Shui ancestor, hate the injustice of the sky, how could he die in the hands of those people, and he suddenly skyrocketed to Chitose's ancestors.

    But at this moment, at the moment of death, he felt that his eyesight was dazzled and the power of his soul could not be used.

    How can the spirit of immortals be absorbed like this? It¡¯s like a dragon absorbing water and rivers entering its belly. What does this mean?

    The King of Killers, who had been silent and silent just now, actually broke through. He broke through to the Tai Chi realm in front of the enemy in one step. What kind of thing is this?

    I was still thinking about his failure to retrieve Changhong Taoist Cave again. At this moment, Sima Tianchen suddenly felt so funny, so funny, and he was really too ridiculous

    "This" Gao Peng was also dumbfounded. He thought he had already looked up to the smiling God-killing King and had taken everything into consideration, but he didn't expect it.

    For others, such terrifying power, bearing problems, and controlling problems are enough to be fatal, but for Ren Jie, these are not problems.  Ren Jie's body is strong enough, and the sage's discussion space can absorb excess fairy energy, not to mention that Ren Jie has activated the video and entered the realm of sage's discussion.

    Immersed in the realm of saints discussing Taoism, Ren Jie has never had a clear grasp of his surroundings, let alone his own strength.  He was able to improve one after another, and it was precisely because of this that as the consumption of the Sage's Discussing Videos increased, this was the first time that Ren Jie used it so unscrupulously.

    So when he took the third step, his strength had already reached the third level of Tai Chi Realm. This was also the reason why he had been saving for a long time.  Moreover, the strength of his body is close to the limit at this moment, and it is flashing with a kind of light, which seems to exist like a divine light. This is only possible after entering the Dharma God Realm and the body has been tempered by thunder and lightning.

    " Ren Jie's body has been tempered by thunder and lightning. Now that he has enough strength, his body has begun to enter the Dharma God Realm. Not only his body, but also the power of his soul has begun to shine with divine light, and he has begun to enter the Dharma God Realm.  It's just that others can't see this, because Ren Jie is very careful to control it, so that others can only see that his power has broken through the Tai Chi realm, and it is still improving.

    Breaking through the Tianji Mirror, how could it be so terrifying, and breaking through again, it's impossible, he actually broke through in front of him, and breaking through the Tai Chi realm was intentional, and how could he break through again? How could he absorb such a huge fairy spirit?  gas?

    At this moment, Patriarch Yu Shui, who was facing Ren Jie, opened his mouth so wide that he could eat a goose egg.

    Because everything in front of him was too abnormal, too unbelievable, and beyond the scope of his understanding. It was terrifying enough that he had just heard that voice and agreed with his words, and instantly broke through to the realm of the thousand-year-old ancestor, but this smiley face killed  God King, hehow could he be so perverted.

    "Fourth level of Tai Chi realm, ahgo to hell" When he saw Ren Jie taking the fourth step and directly reaching the fourth level of Tai Chi realm, Patriarch Yu Shui suddenly realized that he could not let him break through like this again.  Go down, this guy is the king of yin and yang fusion in the yin and yang realm.Don't be so scary. God knows what he will become if he continues like this. Kill him. Kill him. Patriarch Yu Shui suddenly woke up and screamed. The long whip in his hand was like a bolt of lightning, piercing Ren Jie's heart.

 Volume 2 Chapter 594 The Forbidden Seal

    This long whip is weird and fast. The power of Ancestor Yu Shui is also strong enough at this moment, but the power of Ren Jie's soul has already broken through the Dharma God Realm.  Under such circumstances, Ren Jie reached a state that others could not imagine.

    Everything around him seemed to slow down, even Ancestor Yu Shui's attack. While Patriarch Yu Shui's power was moving, Ren Jie had already seen where he was going to attack, and his body had already evaded it.

    Ren Jie's physical strength is constantly breaking through, and he is constantly condensing divine light to break through to the realm of Dharma God.  Even if an average person is at a very high level and has strong soul power, when faced with such an intense attack, it would be difficult for the body to react and keep up. Ren Jie's body is also strong enough, so he can easily avoid it with one step, as if he were strolling in a courtyard.  Ancestor Yu Shui fired this attack.

    And his frantic act of absorbing the energy of the surrounding fairy spirits has not stopped. Not only did he absorb it, but as the power of Ren Jie's soul broke through the Dharma God Realm, Ren Jie's soul power moved to control the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag below and began to absorb it unscrupulously.  stand up.

    "Boomboom" Now that it has started, let's play big and let go.

    Originally, I had been secretly absorbing some fairy spirit energy just now. I was afraid that something special would happen and I would not be able to absorb it in time. I would not be able to save Danmiao when I went back. Now I don¡¯t have to worry about it so much. I can absorb it without restraint.

    In an instant, countless fairy spirits poured into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Ren Jie incorporated countless materials into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and never stopped tempering it, especially after being tempered by the Thunder Tribulation, it had already reached the level of  Reached the pinnacle of high-grade Lingtian treasures.

    What is lacking is power. At this moment, countless fairy spirits are pouring in, and the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag is also undergoing earth-shaking changes.

    "Ahagainagain?" Sima Tianchen, who was almost dying, did not expect to see this scene again at the last moment of his death.

    Just like in Changhong Taoist Cave, this guy actually promoted the magic weapon again. Oh my god, is he still a human?

    Others tempered their magic weapons carefully. I'm afraid there was something wrong with the control. An accidental mistake would ruin it. He was lucky. Last time he was promoted while Hua Qingqing and a group of them were chasing him. This time he was actually following  The thousand-year-old ancestor, Yu Shui, who was holding this terrifying magic weapon, made a breakthrough in the battle.

    Is that human being?

    How could he possibly control it? How powerful is the power of the soul, and it requires imprinting countless formations, restrictions, and condensing many runes. He also needs to control the power. He is still making breakthroughs

    "I can't understand, I really can't understand. At the moment when Sima Tianchen was about to die, I couldn't figure out how he did all this.

    Living in the realm of saints discussing Taoism, the power of Ren Jie's soul is extremely powerful. It continues to strengthen, his own realm continues to improve, and his grasp of everything becomes clear. Even when he looks at the two huge unevolved sun and moon, he has a sense of  Completely different feeling.

    "It seems that these two suns and moons have not evolved. They seem to form a special angle. They are suppressing something, suppressing that thing in the middle?

    Suddenly, Ren Jie figured it out. The thing in the center was not a treasure at all, but something that the sun and moon that had not yet completed their evolution had been suppressing.

    "What is it that the ancient god can use his own eyes to suppress in his mind?"

    Ren Jie was distracted and multi-purpose at the moment, urging his own strength to increase, tempering his body, guiding countless fairy spirits into the video, and at the same time urging the promotion of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, and even did not forget to mention the King of Killers, Gu Yue, because  He is in this state and has so much fairy spirit that he has few opportunities to encourage saints to discuss Taoism.  Take this opportunity to help them check it out, and guide their strength so that they can also take this opportunity to improve, including speeding up some things they will practice in the future.

    As for Patriarch Yu Shui who was attacking him crazily at the moment, Ren Jie was strolling leisurely in the courtyard. They were now less than a thousand miles apart. However, no matter how Patriarch Yu Shui attacked, he would just stroll forward and dodge easily.

    And his power has now reached the terrifying peak of the fifth level of the Tai Chi Realm, and is impacting the sixth level of the Tai Chi Realm.

    "Diedie" At this moment, seeing Ren Jie leisurely avoiding all his attacks and continuously improving, Yu Shui became anxious. He continued to bombard in anger, concentrating his strength and attacking a large area.  I tried all the attacks on him, but this guy easily dodged them all.

    However, his explosive power caused the surrounding space to tremble and fragment. The undeveloped sun and moon shone with light, constantly interweaving the power of thunder and lightning to suppress the sphere, but the space vibration seemed to make the sphere extremely unstable.

    Although this place is full of fairy energy, it cannot withstand Ren Jie absorbing and devouring it like this, especially in the realm of saints talking about Taoism. At this time, one-third of the surrounding fairy energy has been absorbed by Ren Jie and Jiu.  The Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner is swallowed.

    "Damn it, you loser" Suddenly, the blue sky was pulled in the distance, and it wasLan Tian had many pills, and Xia Jiuhe, who was trying his best to help Lan Tian recover and want him to improve, suddenly roared at Lan Tian.

    Lan Tian¡¯s eyes were dull, especially when he saw the Smiley Killing God King so powerful, he had no confidence at all.

    "I just didn't expect that my master, who had been encouraging me just now, would suddenly scold him. This was something I had never done before.

    "What are you looking at? I originally thought that if you were promoted to the Tai Chi Realm ancestor, you would be of some use, but in the end, you, a loser, even lost your confidence. And now, so much of the fairy spirit here has been absorbed by this bastard. Damn it.  , the delay is too big, in this case, this is the only way Bang Boom" Xia Jiuhe said some words that Lan Tian couldn't understand at all, and was shocked. His whole person suddenly changed as if he was a different person, and he raised his hand fiercely.  , directly grabbed Lan Tian¡¯s head.

    Suddenly, a unique force of coldness and coldness spread instantly, madly absorbing the power in Lan Tian's body, and even Lan Tian's vitality was absorbed.

    "AhMasteryouwhat are you" Although Lan Tian was disheartened and didn't want to live anymore, he didn't expect that the master who had always helped him and supported him at the expense of his life would be like this.

    "Hmph." At this time, Xia Jiuhe absorbed Lan Tian's power, and his whole body shone brightly. The surrounding fairy energy also poured directly into his body. He was also absorbing it quickly. Although it was not as fierce as any, it was gradually getting stronger.  .

    Hearing Lan Tian's exclamation at this time, Xia Jiuhe snorted coldly: "You trash, since you no longer want to live, then leave everything to the master. Your body is the Nine Yang Sword Body, and only the power in your body can  Neutralize the cold soul of the demon god that was absorbed in my body back then. It's a pity that you are too unsatisfactory. If you can reach the level of Taiji realm ancestor or thousand-year-old ancestor, and my master can completely devour your power, you can  You have really surpassed the demon god back then, but that¡¯s all it can do now. Since you no longer want to live and have no fighting spirit, then become a teacher.¡±

    "Boom" Xia Jiuhe said, speeding up to devour the masculine power of Lan Tian's body, so that his body could be transformed and withstand the power of the demon god's cold soul that he had acquired in his early years.

    "Youah" Although Lan Tian was already despairing and disheartened, he was still furious at this moment. Unfortunately, he didn't even have the chance to resist.

    But at this moment, his pain surpassed that before. It turned out that Xia Jiuhe had always been using himself. Why did he accept him as his disciple, be optimistic about himself, and support him all the way?

    " Why he did not hesitate to waste his life in order to open the Ancient God's Heaven-Suppressing Map for himself, it was all fake. It turned out that he actually wanted to devour his own life force. When he became strong enough, he would devour himself. Lan Tian roared in pain

    "Ah, father, save me" On the other side, Patriarch Lu Lin, who couldn't be solved by himself, roared angrily, and a light flashed on the antlers above his head. Instantly, a rune appeared and enveloped his body, and the death aura instantly  Disappeared, and at the same time, the power of the soul was integrated into the body of Ancestor Lu Lin.

    In an instant, the shadow behind Ancestor Lu Lin was almost solid, and his body was gradually getting bigger, transforming into a being that looked exactly like Qilin, but closer to a deer, a descendant of the sacred deer and Qilin. He finally used his true body  appeared, and instantly countless fairy spirits around him poured into his body to help him break through.

    "Damn it, why did you meet a madman again" Seeing what the smiling God-killing King had done, Gao Peng, who had been planning and preparing, became angry and cursed.

    Because of the smiley face that killed the God King, Xia Jiuhe was exposed and took action, and the ancestor Lu Lin also changed. At this moment, he also knew that he could not wait any longer. He raised his hand and pressed it on Fang Yan's huge body.  Several bones in Yan's body merged into it again.

    Fang Yan screamed, and the surrounding fairy energy also surged in. Around Gao Peng's own body, countless fairy energy also poured in, but he obviously couldn't absorb the fairy energy endlessly like Ren Jie.  Take the energy as your own.

    In fact, Ren Jie's way of absorbing the spirit of the fairy scared everyone. They couldn't figure out why he wasn't dead yet?

    Damn it, if he absorbs the energy of the immortal spirit like this, even if he is already dead in the Algorithm realm, how can he still be alive and still have his strength soar?  And although his strength continues to increase, compared with the fairy spirit energy he has absorbed, his strength does not increase rapidly because he has absorbed too much fairy spirit energy.

    "Ah, absorb, I'll hold you to death. I'll see how long you can hide. Let's see how long you can hide. I'll tell you to hide. I'll tell you to hide" They erupted one after another but couldn't touch Ren Jie at all.  Keep breaking through in front of him, walking step by step to less than a hundred meters in front of him, having already reached the peak of the sixth level of Tai Chi Realm.

    This kind of naked disregard and provocation made Patriarch Yu Shui, who had just found some confidence, fly into a rage and almost attack madly.

    But Ren Jie is currently deep in the realm of saints discussing the Tao. On the one hand, the continuous improvement of his strength is one thing. The key is that his physical strength has reached the Dharma God realm, and the power of his soul has also reached the Dharma God realm. Under such circumstances, it is not difficult to avoid his attacks.  .

    Although Ren Jie is unable to do so at the moment,??It is only the sixth level of the Tai Chi Realm, but its powerful magic power is not much worse than that of Yu Shui, the great ancestor of the Tai Chi Realm, not to mention the physical strength. Ren Jie can kill Tai Chi when he is at the Yin and Yang Fusion King level.  Ancestor Jing, once he breaks through at this moment, he still breaks through in this state, just like a carp jumping over a dragon's gate.

    "Then don't hide. Do you still remember what I told you? Get lost!" At this time, Ren Jie took a fierce step forward and directly cut into the core of Yu Shui's defense. In an instant, he got close to him and punched him.  It hit Patriarch Yu Shui directly in the face.

    Half of Patriarch Yu Shui¡¯s head was blown apart by Ren Jie¡¯s blow, and his whole body flew into the distance.  At the level of the Yin-Yang Fusion King, Ren Jie dared to fight against the Tai Chi Realm at will. Not only did his strength break through, his soul power and physical strength also exceeded the limit. At this moment, he didn't need to use the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag at all, he just simply  With one punch, Patriarch Yu Shui was completely blown away.

    If it weren¡¯t for the intimidating power of the long whip, Ren Jie would have to expend a lot of energy to dodge. Under the continuous attacks, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem to kill Patriarch Yu Shui with his physical body alone.  The long whip still made Ren Jie feel very dangerous, but Ren Jie was deep in the sage's teachings. No matter how dangerous the long whip was, it was not enough to threaten Ren Jie.

    "Ah" Ancestor Yu Shui was punched by Ren Jie and flew away. He was completely stunned.

    "I am a thousand-year-old ancestor. Although I was only brought up suddenly, I have not been able to truly explode the fighting power that a thousand-year-old ancestor should have, but in terms of simple magic power defense, etc., it is definitely not bad.

    Why is this happening? Even if this guy's strength continues to surge, he is still only at the sixth level of the Tai Chi Realm. How is that possible?

    His fists should not be able to penetrate his own defense. How could he get close to him?

    Why is it that every move I make, even the whip, no matter how fast, seems to be controlled by him, as if he already knows what he is going to do?

    This blow was not fatal enough, but once again I heard Ren Jie use a roller and be blown away with one punch. This made Patriarch Yu Shui, who had just become proud after three ups and downs, feel an indescribable sense of frustration.  There is also a sense of powerlessness. This can be said to be the first time he has really faced the smiling face of the God-killing King. It was also after he surged one after another, killing Sima Tianchen and Cao Lu, the two ancestors of the Tai Chi realm, and severely damaged Lu.  Ancestor Lin was simply knocked away by the opponent's punch.

    This was really hard for Ancestor Yu Shui to accept. He was so disheartened that he couldn't even raise his fighting spirit. At this moment, he even had a feeling that if he had known this, he might as well avoid this guy, leave early, might as well

    "If your heart is not strong enough, you are not worthy of being a demon, not even a demon slave, pfft." At this moment, the long whip in his hand suddenly turned. After he was knocked out by Ren Jie, his timid and fearful nature arose.  , the moment he tried to escape again, the long whip turned around and pierced him.

    Patriarch Yu Shui had half of his face left, and one eye was wide open. He looked at the long whip that pierced him, feeling his soul and vitality disappear instantly.

    "Sealing seal." Ren Jie was a little surprised when he saw the long whip suddenly killing Patriarch Yu Shui, but not too surprised, because from the beginning, he saw that the weirdest thing was the long whip. It was the long whip that controlled people, not  Ancestor Yu Shui is controlling the long whip. If Ancestor Yu Shui was smart, he should have gotten rid of this thing long ago. If he couldn't control it, it would only be counterattacked in the end.  The only thing that was a little surprising was that he was so ruthless and so quick, and didn't even care about Patriarch Yu Shui who spent his strength to help him reach the peak of the Tai Chi realm.

    While the long whip killed Patriarch Yu Shui, Ren Jie's hands had once again condensed into a seal. He had also been practicing the forbidden seal before, but the second form of the Jade Emperor Seal was too terrifying.  It was deduced in Chengdu.  At this moment, relying on the realm of saints discussing Taoism, and feeling the weirdness of this long whip, Ren Jie took this opportunity to continuously change and condense the second seal of the Jade Emperor Seal.

    There is a feeling of being locked and sealed in the surrounding space. Ren Jie knows that it is difficult to directly complete the sealing seal, but just relying on the starting position of the sealing seal, completing 20 to 30% of it should be enough to seal the whip.

 Volume 2, Chapter 595: Weird Situation, Let¡¯s See Who Can Suck Faster

    Originally, after the long whip pierced Ancestor Yu Shui, it exuded a layer of demonic aura and brilliance. If it moved slightly, it would roll towards Ren Jie without anyone's control. Just a whip had the ability to kill all living beings.  However, Ren Jie's seal was condensed, and this seal had the power to seal all things.

    It seemed that the power of the soul on the long whip felt threatened, and suddenly the long whip turned into a black light, and before the seal took shape, it suddenly burst out.

    "Bang bang" Although the seal has not yet been formed, Ren Jie has completed nearly 30% of the process by relying on the realm of saints' discussion of Taoism, and the surrounding space and even time have begun to solidify.

    The movement of the long whip, like black light and lightning, also gradually slowed down. However, countless bloody rays of light instantly burst out from the long whip, and the power of different auras rolled. You can feel that this long whip has absorbed countless people over countless years.  Only life can be like this.

    There is a blood and a demonic energy on this long whip, an all-devouring demonic energy.

    With the sound of explosions, 30% of the sealing seal still did not completely block the long whip. The long whip suddenly shot towards the thunder sphere that was suppressed by the eyes of the ancient god.

    "Boom" After the long whip rushed over, it became thicker and thicker, and finally became huge and inserted directly into it.

    Thunder and lightning flashed, cold and hot breaths intertwined, the surrounding space trembled, and the oscillating fluctuations became more and more intense and terrifying.  The sphere wrapped in thunder and lightning was constantly trembling, and the place where it was penetrated by the long whip began to form a terrifying and huge vortex. Along the place where it was penetrated by the long whip, it crazily absorbed the surrounding fairy energy.

    The speed of absorption is so fast that everything within dozens of miles around is shattered, which is a hundred times more terrifying than the power of a tornado.

    Even though Ren Jie was hundreds of miles away, he felt like he was about to be absorbed.

    Damn it, look at the other people around you, everyone is doing the same thing, absorbing the spirit energy crazily.  After all, this fairy spirit energy is more precious than the jade essence, and it cannot be found at ordinary times, unless there is a small amount of fairy spirit energy in some special ruins, but it is definitely not so much and terrifying.

    Normal Taiji realm knows that this fairy spirit is precious. Because it is absorbed very slowly, there is no way to take it away in large quantities, and there seems to be a lot of it here, so they ignore it.

    "And Ren Jie, including everyone else, obviously knows that this is the real treasure.

    Seeing that there was no way to stop the long whip, Ren Jie flashed and quickly returned to his side, unceremoniously continuing to absorb the fairy energy at full speed. The sphere that was suppressed by the ancient god's eyes just absorbed the fairy spirit.  The Qi is terrifying, but it is much worse than Ren Jie.  After all, Ren Jie has a video of a saint discussing the Tao, and he is not afraid of any amount of fairy energy. Although it seems like a waste to use the fairy energy like this, Ren Jie's soul power continues to increase in the state of the saint discussing the Tao, and he can continue to  Tempering the body, one can better control the promotion of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Suppressing God Flag, and help one's own people improve.

    And if he doesn¡¯t absorb it, he will be snatched away by the enemy, so Ren Jie will never be polite at all.

    After the fight just now, Sima Tianchen, Cao Lu, and Yu Shui ancestors all died one after another. The remaining people were obviously prepared, and they occupied a corner like a competition, all trying to snatch the fairy spirit in the ancient god's mind.

    If the energy of these fairy spirits is completely dispersed, it will be enough to make this world full of vitality, give birth to countless creatures, give birth to countless spiritual jade, and allow this space to generate spiritual energy. Although it cannot completely evolve the real world, it can still become a huge and incomparable small world.  world.

    But these fairy spirits have always stayed here, and they are currently fighting for them.  Everyone is trying their best to compete and absorb. Ren Jie seizes the opportunity, and his absorption speed is the most terrifying. He has been improving through his own cultivation, and he also uses this to temper his body. The key is that the saint's theory of Taoism is the fastest to absorb, and  Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhenshen Banner is also absorbing it like crazy, and is also helping Gu Xiaobao, Killer King, Gu Yue and others to digest and absorb part of it.

    It can be said that the speed at which he absorbs fairy spirit energy alone is faster than the speed at which the other four aspects are absorbed together.  On the other side, the absorption speed of the sphere is not slow, and then there is Gao Peng, who is gradually increasing from behind, and the slowest ones are Xia Jiuhe and Ancestor Lu Lin.  In fact, a huge whirlpool several kilometers long was formed around their bodies, which was already terrifying, but because of the sphere suppressed by the eyes of the ancient god, it suddenly seemed slower compared to Ren Jie.

    "Compared with the fairy spirit in the space transformed by the ancient god's brain, the magic weapons and other things in the cave before seemed worthless.  It is precisely because of the special situation here, that it is not the kind of magic weapon left in ordinary ruins, that the situation has become so weird. Instead of constantly fighting for it, everyone is desperately seizing the time to absorb the spirit of the fairy.

    This sight can already be called a miracle. People like Sima Tianchen, Cao Lu, Ancestor Yu Shui and even Ancestor Lu Lin who didn't react at first were still thinking as usual, wanting to rob things here, but they couldn't.  I know that what needs to be fought for here most now is the spirit of the fairy.  As for the sun and moon that have not evolved, even theirHis stuff is not easily obtainable at all.

    Unless you kill everyone else, the smarter ones, even if Ren Jie had just exploded with strength, did not do that. He just beat the ignorant ancestor Yu Shui and continued to absorb the spirit of the fairy.

    Of course, because he has been immersed in the realm of saints discussing Taoism, this is the third time since Ren Jie's rebirth that his soul power has made great strides forward and has grown rapidly after being immersed in it for a long time.  As for multi-tasking, that is not a problem. Ren Jie even began to explore the sun and moon, which had not evolved to suppress the thunder and lightning sphere in the middle. As for the thunder and lightning sphere, Ren Jie felt a terrifying force after exploring for a while.  The power of the soul pervades.

    Ren Jie immediately retreated as soon as he touched them slightly. He didn't want to cause trouble for the time being and concentrated on competing with them for the spirit of the fairy.  Not to mention anything else, if you absorb more, it means they absorb less. This alone is enough.

    "Bang bang" Ren Jie felt that the strength of his body continued to break through, and the power of his soul was already shining brightly.

    "Boom" At this moment, the water dragons and fire dragons in the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag all let out dragon roars, and the little thunder dragon in the center felt like a spring breeze, because the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag finally began to advance and became a  A top-notch Lingtian treasure.  Once it enters the top grade, its power is absolutely beyond imagination. It is difficult for ordinary thousand-year-old ancestors to possess it. Only some supreme sects or ten thousand-year sects possess such treasures.

    The top-grade Lingtian treasure possesses spirituality, and at this moment, Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag has absorbed the essence of countless magic weapons and absorbed the energy of countless fairy spirits. With Ren Jie's control under the realm of saints discussing Taoism, his promotion is very smooth.

    The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Suppressing God Banner has great benefits, and the Fire Dragon and Water Dragon are even more joyful. Not only that, the poisonous and divine soul power left by the Chinese Wenzhe Ten Thousand Poison Soul Banner that Ren Jie suppressed before, Ren Jie is promoted to the Nine-Nine  The Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flags were also transformed and awakened one after another under the stimulation of being a top-grade Lingtian treasure. Although they were not as powerful as fire dragons and water dragons, they were all transformed into poisonous dragons and soul dragons.

    Although it is all a concentration of power, each Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has its own weapon spirit, and the power of the magic weapon is also increasing, and it becomes more powerful when the formation is operated and changed.

    Ren Jie also smiled when he felt that the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was promoted to a top-grade Lingtian treasure weapon, and there were poisonous dragons and soul dragons inside. In the future, there would be better power and better materials.  The room for development is almost unlimited.  Fortunately, after I obtained this treasure and practiced it, I continued to immerse myself in the teachings of saints and laid a solid foundation.

    Although there was a terrifying amount of fairy energy in this space, it was not worth their consumption. Over the course of a day and night, the surrounding fairy energy gradually disappeared, becoming nothing like the space created by this ancient god.  Just like the outside world, there is no vitality or aura.

    In fact, Ren Jie had stopped activating the video a long time ago. In fact, the consumption of the video was too terrible, so it would be okay to absorb more.  Later, these people absorbed it one after another and used their power to circle some places that belonged to them. There was no way to control the fairy spirit outside this area, but if someone dared to touch the fairy spirit within the control range of their power, there would definitely be a fight.  .

    In this current situation, no one wants to fight to the death with the other party, and no one wants to be taken advantage of by others.

    Ren Jie himself absorbed more than 60% of the fairy energy. Later, in order to allow the promoted Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhenshen Banner to store more fairy energy, he had already stopped to activate the video.

    At this time, when the fairy energy is completely consumed, Ren Jie's body has reached the third level of the Dharma God Realm. It is difficult to increase the level of Dharma God Realm, but the fairy air absorbed by Ren Jie is enough for him.  Jie's body has reached the peak of the Dharma God Realm, but it's a pity that 99% of the fairy energy he absorbed has activated the video. After all, only a few can be absorbed by the body and used to temper the body.

    But Ren Jie¡¯s soul power and realm have broken through the first major bottleneck of the Dharma God Realm and reached the fourth level of the Dharma God Realm, which puts Ren Jie on a whole new level.

    On the contrary, Ren Jie's own mana, although it has continued to skyrocket, breaking through the Tai Chi realm in one breath and rushing all the way to the level of the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, but compared to the power of the body and soul and his own realm, it seems to be far behind.

    Compared to his own situation, Ren Jie was more happy that the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Divine Flag was promoted to a top-grade Lingtian treasure. He was even more happy that the King of Killers, with his help, also broke through the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm and reached the third level of the Tai Chi realm.  On the ninth level, even Gu Yue has reached the seventh level of the Tai Chi realm. Although Gu Xiaobao did not dare to break through at will, he was able to break through steadily with the help of Ren Jie, who was immersed in the realm of saints discussing Taoism.  The ancestor of the Tai Chi Realm reached the ninth level of the Tai Chi Realm.

    Because Ren Jie had been immersed in the teachings of saints to help him, Ren Jie¡¯s breakthrough speed and stabilization speed were the fastest.  Ren Jie has been paying attention to the sphere flashing with thunder and lightning, and at the same time, he has been studying the eyes of the ancient god that have not yet evolved.

    ¡°It¡¯s unimaginable, unimaginable, I didn¡¯t expect that after reaching the Tai Chi realm, there would be such a surge in power.It was already amazing enough in the past, but nowit has actually reached this pointand the situation you helped me analyze before, your grandpa is a big deal, where on earth did your kid know so much space knowledge" At this time,  The King of Killers was frightened by the sudden increase in his own strength, and couldn't help but sigh.

    "It's not just us, it seems that everyone who can survive is like going into seclusion to practice, exploring relics and seizing treasures like this. They have seen and heard nothing before." After reaching their level, they can easily communicate with the power of the soul.  , but it can also limit the scope and let the people she wants to hear hear. At this time, Gu Yue couldn't help but look at several other places in the distance.

    The sword energy in Xia Jiuhe's direction is filled with cold light, and Xia Jiuhe is using Lan Tian's Nine Sun Sword Body to protect his soul, constantly absorbing and integrating the power of the demon god's cold soul.

    Gao Peng's side was shrouded in a jet-black light, and the fairy energy condensed around him was still spinning rapidly.

    Ancestor Lu Lin has transformed into his true form, and is now three hundred feet tall. His whole body is flashing with fire. He has begun to exceed the limit of his thousand-year-old ancestor. However, the world here has not triggered thunder tribulation, so his power is still continuing to increase.  among.

    As for the sphere in the center that was suppressed by the unevolved eyes of the ancient god, the long hair became extremely huge. When it was stuck on it, the surrounding space fluctuations became extremely terrifying.

    "This shows that everyone is well-informed and prepared, otherwise it would be impossible to survive until now. As for being surprised, I'm afraid some people, no, there is a guy who is more depressed than us. He never thought that this group of people would be so unhappy.  Be obedient." Ren Jie said, looking at the sphere where the lightning light had begun to explode.

    The King of Killers and Gu Yue both laughed after hearing this, but then they looked carefully at Gao Peng, Patriarch Lu Lin, and Xia Jiuhe. Each of these three guys was more sinister than the last, and each was more difficult to deal with. Although  They are enemies, but they have to admit that they are indeed difficult to deal with.

    "Master, Master, is this guy controlling me? He almost made me explode with power, right?" Gu Xiaobao thought about his breakthrough in cultivation a few months ago, and suddenly he drew out the ancient god's heart blood essence, and one drop of the ancient god's blood essence  The heart essence and blood turned into power and poured into his body.

    "Well, I guess he also felt the blood of the ancient gods in your body, but he didn't just attack you alone. Everyone's power surged along the way, and it's probably all related to this guy. Look at the light on the whip, obviously  This kind of thing has happened countless times before, but this time it was obviously not as satisfactory to him. Well, it¡¯s coming out" Ren Jie said this to Gu Xiaobao, the King of Killers, Gu Yue and the others, and suddenly realized that.  Something was wrong. He raised his hand and called everyone to move to a distance. The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag immediately started to move.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Once the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-suppressing Flag, which has been promoted to a top-grade Lingtian treasure, is in motion, it is as if it can form its own world, and with several dragons circling in it, it appears extremely powerful.

    "Boomkakabang bang" At this moment, the sun and moon that had not yet evolved were flashing with light. The light of two different powers intertwined, and the space was constantly oscillating.  But although the thunder and lightning on the lightning sphere was strengthened, it could not stop it from starting to break along the place where the long whip penetrated, and it continued to break.

    At this moment, Ren Jie and the others, who had not quickly completed their training and breakthrough, also quickly used their own methods to collect the remaining fairy energy they had condensed, quickly controlled their own strength, and were all on guard.  He looked at the sphere that the ancient gods had not evolved successfully and that the sun and the moon could no longer suppress.

    At this moment, everyone's hearts were raised. What kind of thing does this thing that has always been in the world of the ancient gods actually exist?

 Volume 2 Chapter 596 The birth of the ancient demon

    "Hey" There was a sudden roar, like the first sound of the creation of the world, and the thunder and lightning still surrounding it finally couldn't hold on anymore, and they all shattered and exploded.

    Suddenly, hundreds of huge figures appeared. They were extremely tall, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and broad faces. The key was that when they saw this giant-like guy, everyone was stunned, because his appearance was similar to that of a giant.  The ancient god who appeared in everyone's minds and wanted to open up the world was exactly the same.

    He was also extremely tall, but unlike that ancient god, he was not naked. His body was surrounded by a layer of black gas, and the gas gradually solidified into a set of very dazzling and cold clothes.

    The black cloak fluttered and his long hair spread over his shoulders. The moment he rushed out, everyone felt that the ancient god's world was shaking.

    "Boom, boom, boom" was a huge tremor that caused countless mountains and rivers to shatter and collapse throughout the world.

    "The power of the sun and moon, which the ancient god's eyes had not yet evolved into, formed a terrifying thunder and lightning flash, shrouding the surroundings.

    "Ah" At this time, the giant who broke free from the thunder and lightning sphere let out a low roar. In an instant, his body continued to grow in size amid the interweaving of thunder and lightning. He contended with the thunder and lightning and the power of the sun and moon. His body continued to grow in size.  In the blink of an eye, it has become a giant of thousands of feet.

    Looking at such horrific changes, Ren Jie couldn't help but feel frightened secretly, thinking that this was in this damn ancient god world, in this world.  If it were on other small planets in the starry sky, such a huge body would pass through the clouds. To use my ancient words when I was on Earth, it would break the sky.

    At this time, the giant who looked exactly like the ancient god, but had a completely different look on his face and body, full of demonic aura and a demonic aura, opened his hands and pressed directly against the sun and moon.

    Although this guy full of demonic aura is already a thousand feet tall, it is still far behind compared to the unevolved Sun and Moon.  But he put his hands on the sun and moon and pushed it forcefully. This movement did not matter. It was obvious that some of the formations and restrictions that had been formed long ago were destroyed, and the light of thunder and lightning weakened.

    Then, layers of magic light emitted from his body. Under the flash of light, the sun and moon were shrinking and shrinking.

    From the time this guy came out, until he broke the restriction formed by the sun and moon, and then raised his hand to conquer the sun and moon, Xia Jiuhe, Gao Peng, and Patriarch Lu Lin were all watching, and they all frowned.  It was so terrifying. At this moment, they began to feel uneasy in their hearts.

    "Interesting, I have played with everything, but I have never played with the sun and moon. Picking the sun and moon with stars in my hands must be very fun to play with the sun and moon. Boom" I saw that this person was constantly suppressing this unfinished evolution.  Looking at the eyes of the ancient god, they gradually shrank to the size of ten thousand feet. As Ren Jie spoke, he suddenly condensed the magic formula with his hands. Now he could easily perform the Heaven-Suppressing Seal, and pressed directly on the undeveloped sun in this guy's right hand.  Go down.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t really want to take this thing away at the moment, but looking at his posture, he knew very well that he couldn¡¯t let this guy do it like this.

    "Emperorseal" A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of this giant who looked exactly like the ancient god. He seemed to recognize Ren Jie's jade emperor's seal, but he was not shocked at all. He looked extremely domineering as he was full of demonic aura.

    "Whoosh" The next moment, the long whip from before had already flown up and whipped directly.

    Although this person only controls the whip with the power of his soul, it is more than ten times more powerful than the whip controlled by Patriarch Yu Shui. A crack can be seen in the space, directly tearing and drawing out a terrifying gap.

    "Bang bang bangboom" But at this moment, the Heaven-Suppressing Seal that Ren Jie has condensed again is no better than before. He himself has reached the level of an ancestor in the Tai Chi realm, and his magical power is beyond that of ordinary thousand-year-old ancestors. The power of his soul has reached  At the fourth level of the Dharma God Realm, the power of the Heaven-Suppressing Seal condensed under this situation is terrifying and beyond imagination.

    The Heaven-Suppressing Seal condensed into a substantial seal, suppressing the heaven and earth, suppressing the mountains and rivers, and suppressing all things. The speed slowed down slightly under the sudden impact, but in the end it shook open the long whip that was only controlled by the power of the soul, and was suppressed there with a bang.  On the unevolved sun.

    This time, it directly destroyed the plan of this guy with a devilish face who looked exactly like the ancient god who wanted to create the world. He was originally going to control these eyes in one go, but his body shook, and the sun and moon that he had picked up fell directly.  .

    "How brave. I don't know how many years have passed outside, but a young man like you appears and dares to sabotage this demon's work. There is something interesting about your smiling faces. Is it some organization?" After being destroyed by Ren Jie, he conquered the Sun and Moon in one go.  However, the man surrounded by demonic aura was not angry. He put his hands behind his back and looked at Ren Jie calmly as he spoke.

    In fact, they are tens of thousands of miles apart at this moment. Ren Jie is on the other side, and the self-proclaimed demon is in the middle. However, they are talking to each other as if they are opposite each other even though they are tens of thousands of miles apart. They can only stand at the top of the peak.  Only people can have such ability.

      "Master, this guy's aura makes people feel very uncomfortable, and I want to beat him" At this time, Gu Xiaobao seemed to be itching all over, secretly speaking to Ren Jie through the power of his soul.  .

    "This man doesn't look like an outsider. His posture looks like he was born in the ancient god's world, but those eyes are still suppressing him. Plus, he is full of demonic energy. It is estimated that he was born in this ancient god's world.  Those who want to open up the world and evolve the world with their own power have the greatest merit and the most benevolent heart. This guy is probably just the opposite" Ren Jie answered Gu Xiaobao and looked up at the same time.  to this person.

    "Seeing that you are full of demonic energy, you are exactly the same as the ancient god who wants to open up this world. Should I call you him, orshould I call you ancient demon?" We are thousands of miles apart, but it is like chatting on the opposite side.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At this time, Fang Yan, who did not recognize ghosts or ghosts around Gao Peng, had disappeared, but Gao Peng's body had also become extremely huge, with a height of three hundred feet. Although it was not as big as the ancient demon Ren Jie mentioned, it was compared to Lu Lin.  The ancestor is not much different.

    Gao Peng was quite shocked to see that the ancient demon was so powerful, as if he was truly holding the sun and the moon with both hands, and that the smiling God-killing King could be so indifferent to him.  Although he no longer needs Fang Yan's scapegoat and has taken back everything stored in his body, he is inexplicably afraid of this ancient demon.

    I always feel that my power is somewhat similar to his.

    Not to mention him, ancestors Xia Jiuhe and Lu Lin, who were also watching from the side, were also very surprised at this moment. Not only was this smiling God-King Killer crazy when grabbing things, he was also too courageous to be so casual when facing such a guy.  , and gave him a name.

    "He has a disease in his head, how can I be him, Ancient Demon Ancient Demon?" At this time, he muttered and suddenly laughed: "Okay, okay, I like this name. From now on, I will be the Ancient Demon. You guys  They are all very good, they are the best people I have seen in the past hundreds of thousands of years, especially you, the smiling little guy. You can follow me, become my subordinates, and take charge of thousands of worlds."

    "Humph" Gao Peng snorted disdainfully after hearing what the ancient demon said.  Although he had some special feelings for this ancient demon, Gao Peng never thought that he would follow anyone again until he reached this point.

    "Joke." Xia Jiuhe has absorbed a lot of the cold soul of the demon god at this moment. At this moment, he is no longer senile and dying, and his whole person is in high spirits. Although he has not been able to break through to the Dharma God realm here, his power has reached the level of his own.  It was an unimaginable state. Although the ancient demon in front of him was amazing and terrifying, he was more confident in himself.

    "However, the remnants of the ancient god clan dare to make noise here, but if they want to join my remnant soul and worship under the sect of this god, it is not bad." The voice of the ancestor Lu Lin at this time was also completely different. It was not at all  The voice of Patriarch Lu Lin was a stronger one, clearly the voice of a powerful being standing at the top, overlooking everything.

    "Did you hear that" Ren Jie smiled and spread his hands and said: "It's not that I don't give you face, it's just that your face is worthless. You said that the ancient god who wants to open up this world is mentally ill. I think  You are not in your right mind, and you want us to be your subordinates. To be honest, you are really ill."

    Born from the body of an ancient god, he called himself an ancient demon. The ancient god failed to create the world before his death, but he still used his eyes to suppress him for hundreds of thousands of years. This guy is really awesome.

    But among those who can come here and survive until now, which one is an ordinary existence.  Xia Jiuhe conspired against Lan Tian, ??Gao Peng had his own adventures, Lu Lin's ancestor's father was also aloof among the remnant souls, and existed in the supreme Dharma realm. Now he controls his son's body with the help of a trace of divine soul power, and after absorbing a large amount of fairy energy  , not only has his previous injuries recovered, but his strength has also reached an unprecedented peak.

    As for Ren Jie, not to mention, this guy wanted to accept them as his younger brothers as soon as he came up, and Ren Jie couldn't help but laugh.

    "Boom" What answered Ren Jie was that the ancient demon raised his huge palm and swept it horizontally. This sweep directly covered Xia Jiuhe, Gao Peng, and Patriarch Lu Lin, and finally swept directly towards Ren Jie.  .

    This is a scene that ordinary people in the Tai Chi realm dare not imagine, a scene that is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. Thousands of miles away, the huge body directly swept under it with a slap, and it was as terrifying as the Milky Way rolling back.

    This is a method that can only be found in the true Dharma God Realm. This is a method that exists at the pinnacle of cultivators and exists in the supreme Dharma God Realm.

    At this moment, even the ancestor of the Tai Chi Realm, just facing the wind flashing past the palm, not to mention the magical power contained in it, just the wind pressure formed by the physical body, the impact on the space, the distortion power, is enough¡Í  Generally, Tai Chi realm ancestors are killed instantly.

    The power possessed by this ancient demon is obviously not as simple as that of ordinary magic gods. Especially the physical strength is beyond imagination. He swept out with a single slap without any nonsense, and swept across tens of thousands of miles to attack all of them. It was so powerful.  Unparalleled."Boom!" Xia Jiuhe's dragon-headed abbot suddenly bloomed with the light of the Dharma-god realm, shrouding it. It flashed and dodged backwards for thousands of miles. The dragon-headed abduct he held in his hand was hidden inside the demon-god's cold soul that he had obtained back then.  The magic weapon refined from the corpse of the demon god was finally activated at this moment, and its power was faster than the average high-grade flying Lingtian treasure weapon.

    "Open" Gao Peng did not dodge or avoid. He wanted to fight. He wanted to see what kind of power he could achieve now.  If he dodges like this, then the power he has worked so hard to gain will be worthless. At this moment, his body has grown another hundred feet, and he is wearing a black outfit that is extremely majestic.  The aura revealed all over his body was getting closer and closer to the ancient demon, which made the ancient demon look at him in surprise.

    And he put his palms together and directly split the ancient demon's sweeping blow.

    "Roar" Ancestor Lu Lin let out a roar, and his violent aura hit him like an erupting magma.

    "Bang bangboom" Although it was just a simple sweep, the collision of forces shattered everything within dozens of miles around, and the most terrifying thing was that the slap had already swept towards Ren Jie and the others.  Here, there is really a tendency to raise one's hands to cover the sky and turn one's hands to suppress.

    Damn it, is it true that the monkey in the myth was suppressed by Buddha on Earth?

    Seeing this slap, Ren Jie couldn't help but have such a thought flash through his mind, but he put aside this thought for a moment, Ren Jie condensed the seal with both hands, and the Heaven-Suppressing Seal condensed instantly, and at the same time, the power of the soul controlled the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to run at full speed.  Protect Gu Xiaobao, the Killer King and the others.

    "Boom" The Tianzhen Seal struck directly on the terrifying force formed by the sweeping palm, as if facing a destructive storm.  With continuous explosions, Ren Jie's Tianzhen Seal suppressed the heavens and everything, as if he had forcibly carved out a passage among countless meteorites with his tyrannical power.

    It is also like a secular mortal cutting through thorns and thorns, swimming upstream, rushing up under a waterfall, opening a passage, and the power around him keeps sweeping through his body. Under the strong impact, his body feels like it is about to be torn apart.

    Finally, this violent force passed, and Ren Jie's body felt trembling. Fortunately, his body was now at the level of the God of Law, otherwise the remaining power would have caused his body to collapse.

    Although the body has not collapsed, the pressure is not small, and the blood marks and injuries on the body are not small. It looks like the ancient demon has almost caused them to face disaster with a casual sweep.

    "Now you know the difference, surrender this demon, or you will die." At this time, the ancient demon glanced at them again, and finally his eyes fell on Ren Jie, his eyes were shining with light, although it was not as good as that of the ancient god who evolved the sun and the moon.  His eyes are very powerful, but they also carry a powerful and breathtaking power.

    As soon as the ancient demon said this, the expressions of ancestors Xia Jiuhe, Gao Peng, and Lu Lin, who had been somewhat injured just now, also changed slightly. Although they are all dragons among men, they are not afraid of anything, but facing this  Such a scary guy, his heart trembled.

    Especially since this guy just raised his hand and swiped it casually, he created such a huge power across thousands of miles. Even Ancestor Lu Lin, who was controlled by the soul of Ancestor Lu Lin at the moment, became extremely dignified.  Because normally, the general Dharma God Realm cannot be so exaggerated. If this ancient demon really really has the power to surpass the Dharma God Realm, then it will be useless no matter how powerful they are.

    Because it is already the peak power beyond this world, it is an unimaginable existence, how to resist, it is completely impossible to resist.

    Gao Peng was even thinking about why the things he had obtained in that ruins, some of the skills on them, and some of the characters in the images, looked more and more like this ancient demon. What was going on?

    At this moment, the ancient demon was looking at Ren Jie, the smiling God-killing King, talking, and Gao Peng and the others also unknowingly looked at Ren Jie, waiting for his answer and decision.  This is a very strange state. Friends and foes are constantly switching. At this moment, they have unknowingly handed control over to the hands of their original enemy, the Smiling Killing God King.

 Volume 2, Chapter 597: Seeing Through, Weird Scheming

    "You brat, you resisted his power just now. I felt something was wrong with the surrounding space. The trembling was a bit weird. It is possible to jump out of this world in that state. If not, I will find a way to help you leave." The King of Killers  I immediately contacted Ren Jie worriedly, because this ancient demon was too terrifying and exaggerated.

    It gives people the feeling that he is invincible. When he really takes action, he is absolutely destructive and invincible.

    "Master, Master, if I use the ancient god's heart blood essence and blood to be integrated into the ancestral talisman, I should be able to deal with him. As soon as he came out, I felt the ancestral talisman beating fiercely. If the master hadn't just condensed it with the power of the soul,  A large amount of fairy energy enters my body and suppresses the ancestral talisman again. The ancestral talisman will explode. Master, master, let me do it." Gu Xiaobao also tried his best to figure it out in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag.

    "Haha" Ren Jie ignored them this time and suddenly looked at him in the distance. The huge ancient demon that was a thousand feet tall laughed loudly. While everyone else was worried, worried that the destructive storm and destructive attack would come.  At that time, Ren Jie laughed loudly.

    ??Laughing so happily, laughing so freely.

    "Little baby, what are you laughing at?" The ancient demon, who was surrounded by demonic aura, was laughed at inexplicably by Ren Jie. After Ren Jie laughed continuously for a while, he couldn't help but ask.

    "Laughing at you" Ren Jie pointed at the ancient demon with a smile and continued laughing: "Laughing at you for telling me how to get out. If it hadn't been for the wind you fanned, I really wasn't sure whether I could get out, and I was even less sure about you.  situation, but now it can finally be determined.¡±

    Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, ancestors Xia Jiuhe, Gao Peng, and Lu Lin in the distance were also shocked and looked at him excitedly.

    "Then tell me, what have you determined about this demon and how to get out?" The ancient demon stared at Ren Jie coldly, as if he wanted to see through this strange young man with a smiling face.  Although he has never been out, he has experienced more things than anyone else.

    Over the past hundreds of thousands of years, countless people have entered here. He has controlled many people, seen countless things happening before his eyes, and has constantly learned about the outside world, but at this moment, he cannot see through the young man in front of him at all.

    "What I have seen through is that if you don't answer my words, it means that you are still very confident and sure. It also means that the method of getting out that I thought of before may not be feasible, but now that you ask this question, I can basically be sure that you  Although you are strong enough, you have obviously not fully recovered yet. You should not be able to move easily, and you should still be fighting against this ancient god world. The power you can exert is limited, even if you can reach the peak of the Dharma God Realm.  Beyond the Dharma God Realm, but thousands of miles or even further away, and you can't move, your power is always limited?"

    "Huh." When Gu Mo heard Ren Jie's analysis, especially the previous sentence, it was clear that his answer was that he had been deceived, and he finally showed a trace of displeasure.  For him, when looking at problems from a high level, there wasn't much that could make him angry, so he had been calm just now, but now Ren Jie hit the point, which made him a little unsteady, especially when the other party laughed and then  His words were full of traps, and he himself was deceived, which made him even more unhappy.

    Seeing that the ancient demon finally got angry, Ren Jie continued to say unceremoniously: "I'm right, you can't move, so you are showing off your posture. And you don't dare to attack too violently, probably because you are afraid of this place.  The space is unstable, oh, no, to be precise, it should be because it is afraid of being rejected by this world. Although this world is not complete, it has surpassed the ordinary small world and is so huge that it almost forms a real world, and for this world.  From the perspective of heaven and earth, we are foreign beings. If we cause huge damage, we will first be rejected by this world. If we are unable to resist this rejection or use the power of this rejection, we should be ejected from this world. I am right.  Come on, Ancient Demon."

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, the ancient demon was also moved. A look of shock flashed across his face, which became extremely huge and terrifying.

    Because even if someone from the Dharma God Realm broke in before, or even at the peak of the Dharma God Realm, it would be impossible to discover these things.  Because that is a situation that they have no access to at all. This has reached something that creates the world. It is something that transcends cultivators and is something that even ordinary immortals do not understand.

    This world opened by the King of Ancient Gods is not without immortals coming, but even the immortals have never really seen through this. How could a little guy like him know?

    It¡¯s simple to say, but if you really want to see through and understand these things, then that is definitely not something that a cultivator can understand.

    While the ancient demon was shocked by Ren Jie's words, Ren Jie continued to look at the incompletely evolved sun and moon beside the ancient demon and said: "Just now you seemed to be refining the sun and moon, but in fact you were just pretending.  , I take action against you, so you just go with the flow. In fact, the sun and the moon have little influence on you. I think it is this world that really suppresses you. I have to say that the ancient god you just said wanted to evolve the world is mentally ill.  At that time, it made it clear that you are completely opposite to him. The evolution of the heaven and earth by the ancient gods is an immeasurable merit, but you?He must be an extremely selfish person.  So you can't be so kind and not hit hard. Even if you want to recruit someone as your subordinate, the other person won't give you face and slaps you in the face. I'm sorry, I just wanted to give you a test slap just now to see if it makes any difference.  Look at your reaction before and after"

    "The result" Ren Jie shook his head: "But you just fanned the wind so lightly, seemingly to intimidate me, but in fact it exposed something more. You didn't dare to really do it, or you couldn't really do it.  Well, of course, you want to trick others into following you and helping you get out of trouble, which should be the main reason. Is the ancient demon right?"

    ah

    Damn it, his grandfather is dead, can¡¯t it be true?

    What is the master saying?

    At this time, Gu Yue and the King of Killers were shocked. Ren Jie's analysis completely overturned the seemingly simple conversation and everything that seemed normal.  Of course, Gu Xiaobao was confused.

    As for the other people on the side, Xia Jiuhe was a little confused, while Patriarch Lu Lin had flames in his eyes, constantly thinking and observing.

    "As for Gao Peng, who has always been conceited by calculations, when he heard these words, he stayed there.  The more he listened, the more shocked he became. The more he listened, the more he felt a sudden realization. At this moment, he felt a sense of loss that he had never experienced before. He was looking at this ancient demon. If it was true what the smiling God-Killing King said, he had not just been there.  Realizing that this was more uncomfortable for him than being defeated in terms of strength.

    "You're not very old, but you're quite capable of deceiving people. In the face of absolute power, what's the point of saying all this? Since you don't follow this demon, then go die." The ancient demon said, and his body suddenly grew again. In the blink of an eye, he was already  It is three thousand feet huge, and the most important thing is the terrifying power on it, which has already made the Dharma God Realm tremble.

    "Let's go, whoosh!" At the same time that the ancient demon erupted with a terrifying force sweeping tens of thousands of miles around, Ren Jie raised his hand and controlled the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag to instantly turn into long dragons. Ren Jie stood there  On it, carrying the Killer King, Gu Yue, and Gu Xiaobao inside, they rushed directly upward.

    Because unknowingly, Ren Jie was already standing at the place closest to the entrance. At this moment, he rushed upward directly from here.

    At this moment, the mighty power below swept across, and Ren Jie's speed was not slow at all. It was like a big wave was chasing behind, and Ren Jie left faster in front. After rushing up thousands of miles, the power slowed down.  Some.

    "flutter"

    "ah"

    "asshole¡­¡­"

    At this time, behind Ren Jie, Xia Jiuhe, Gao Peng, and Ancestor Lu Lin, who also realized something was wrong, all tried their best to resist. However, under the impact of that force, all of them were seriously injured. Fortunately, the power of this ancient demon was like a huge wave.  , they are all beings who can fight in huge waves.

    Although they were seriously injured, they were not killed at once. Instead, they inspired their terrifying power. Each one of them burst out with amazing strength. While resisting, they rushed to the place where Ren Jie was just now, and rushed behind Ren Jie one by one.  Come up.

    Of course, they did not react as quickly as Ren Jie, and they were also hit by the surging power of the ancient demon, so it was inevitable to suffer minor injuries.

    The dead, desolate world of the ancient gods is still the same as before, but the huge vibration below caused the ground above to shatter. Although this scale is terrifying and huge, and even hundreds of thousands of miles around are affected, it is different from the vast and vast world of the ancient gods.  In comparison, it's nothing.

    But when Ren Jie rushed into the sky above, he no longer felt the threat. He raised his hand and the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag disappeared instantly. In fact, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag turned into a hidden formation and was hidden around him. Now  The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has become a top-grade Lingtian treasure, which is fundamentally different from before.  It can be said that if Ren Jie ignores this magic weapon and puts it there, ordinary people in the Tai Chi realm will not be able to control it.

    ???????????????????? If the main flag weapon spirit of Little Thunder Dragon grows up, or according to Ren Jie¡¯s current pace, if all the flags of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner condense the weapon spirit, once it is completely completed, its power will be earth-shattering.

    "Wow, Master, Master, you are right. This guy is really trying to scare people. Seeing how strong he is, I thought he was so powerful, but it turns out he can't come out at all." Gu Xiaobao was pleasantly surprised, and he was happy that Master was really powerful.  , everything can be seen.

    "Your grandpa is a big deal. You didn't tell me earlier. You guys have been fooling me for a long time. I didn't expect this guy to be so treacherous." I just saw the ancient demon directly telling them to surrender, as well as the previous conversation.  His tone was such that even the King of Killers was confused by it. Only now did he understand that this ancient demon was too treacherous.

    Gu Yue looked at the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag that had been promoted to a top-grade Lingtian treasure, then looked down, and finally looked at Ren Jie without knowing what to say.  Ren Jie took the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag from her, but at this moment she had no resentment at all. She was only grateful to Ren Jie, and instead looked at him again and again.?The Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Banner was constantly promoted, which surprised and delighted her every time.

    Ren Jie said helplessly: "There are some things that we can't be sure of. We can only try to find out step by step, and there can't be any flaws, otherwise we are very likely to be caught by this guy."

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, the King of Killers and the others nodded repeatedly. Facing such an enemy, they really couldn't make any flaws, otherwise they wouldn't know how they would die.

    "Whoosh, whoosh" At this moment, three figures below also rushed out. As soon as they rushed out, they were all on guard, erupting with terrifying power. They were ready to fight at any time. Obviously, they were also prepared to prevent other problems and to be prepared for a sneak attack.  .  But then they discovered that Ren Jie, who had just come out first, was chatting there and didn't bother to pay attention to them at all. This made these three people extremely scheming. People who usually always scheme against others felt a little embarrassed and embarrassed.

    "King of the Smiling Killer God, I was very unhappy when I was teased by you last time, but now I have to admit that you are one of the most cunning and unpredictable people I have ever seen. Now that we are all in the same boat, since you  After seeing through this guy, there should be a way to get out, right? Is what you just said about rejecting and popping out of this world really feasible?" At this time, Gao Peng gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Ren Jie first.

 Volume 2 Chapter 598: Swear loudly

    "Is there another person?" Hearing Gao Peng's words, Patriarch Lu Lin felt extremely surprised. The strength, decisiveness, cunning, and calculation displayed by this smiling God-killing King were the only ones he had ever seen in his life.  .

    Ancestor Lu Lin really couldn¡¯t think of anything. Gao Peng said there was another person who could be like him. Who could this person be?

    In addition to fighting, it is obvious that Patriarch Lu Lin's original soul is still in control of himself. After all, his father's soul is only a very weak one. The situation just now was special. He made breakthroughs in cultivation and faced crises. Naturally, his father's soul controlled him.  His body and strength now feel temporarily stable and under his own control.

    Unlike Patriarch Lu Lin, Xia Jiuhe on the side also nodded slightly in agreement when he heard this. He agreed with this too much.

    He thought that Xia Jiuhe had been hiding for so long and worked so hard to scheme against Lan Tian, ??but he knew very well that if Lan Tian was replaced by the Smiling Killing God King or the arrogant and overbearing Ren Jie of the Ren family, he would never be able to do so easily.  succeed.

    Gao Peng plotted against Fang Yan all the way, and Xia Jiuhe plotted against Lan Tian. Both of them were people who could endure, had big plans, and would do anything to achieve their goals. But at the same time, they both felt that the Smiling Face Killing God King and the Ren Family Director Jie,  They are all existences that people cannot see through, guess, or even calculate.

    "Yes, I do have a way out. As for whether what I just said is true, you can guess for yourself. Ask me why I told you?" Ren Jie looked at Fang Yan and the three of them.  The distance between the three people has been maintained at several hundred miles. Unknowingly, these three people were obviously aware of the danger. They rushed out just after being slightly injured, and they obviously joined forces.

    For them, this is nothing, they don¡¯t even need to negotiate, they can do this without talking, because everyone is smart, and if they are in the same boat, it will not benefit anyone if the boat capsizes.

    Under the pressure of external forces, even if they were enemies before, they must temporarily join forces.

    Gao Peng was slightly startled, but then he smiled confidently and calmly: "I just said that we are all in the same boat. If you had a way to leave on your own, I'm afraid you would have left long ago. And you should also know in your heart that if you  It¡¯s impossible to get rid of everyone and leave. Although you are powerful and have discovered the secret of the ancient demon, if we really fight and the three of us join forces, you, the Smiling God King, may not be your opponent, right? "

    Revealing this guy¡¯s trump card, if he could leave on his own, he would not even stay above here, and Gao Peng was almost certain that the way to leave was still below, and it should not be something that the Smiling Killing God King could do on his own.  As for the words analyzed by the Smiling Killing God King just now, Gao Peng is still not sure, because they have no access to these things at all, and he does not understand the rejection of the world and some things that pop up in this world.

    Even though he had just communicated with Patriarch Lu Lin, after all, Patriarch Lu Lin¡¯s father was a being in the Dharma God Realm or a high-level person in the Remnant Soul Dharma God Realm. Such beings did not understand some of the world exclusion and pop-up theories mentioned by Ren Jie.

    Because of this, Gao Peng asked like this. He analyzed some things in his mind at the moment, but there were too many that were difficult to determine.  But his sentence contained all the meanings, including negotiation, threats, and reasoning.

    "Yes, you have received enough benefits. Most of the fairy energy in this ancient god's world can be absorbed by you alone. What else do you want? Do you really think that you can accomplish everything by yourself?  Do you really think that being our enemy will do you any good?" At this time, Xia Jiuhe was full of energy. Although he did not directly return to his youthful state, he was not as angry as the old one. He said, "You can live.  Until now, no one has enough strength and confidence.

    "I don't want to do anything" Ren Jie said calmly: "At least I won't plot against my apprentice, use my apprentice's life to fulfill myself, and pretend to be awesome. No matter how much fairy energy I absorb, I will rely on  His ability is not based on devouring his own disciples. To be honest, although Lan Tian is not very good, at least he should be sincere towards you as a master. Don't you feel that he is calling your name in your body? "

    Ancestor Lu Lin is a remnant soul and an absolute mortal enemy, and Xia Jiuhe and Gao Peng are not good people. Xia Jiuhe plotted against his apprentice, and finally directly absorbed the special power in his apprentice's body, and merged it with his own power to become what he is today. As for Gao Peng  It was with Fang Yan as the furnace that we could achieve what we have today.

    "Boom you are looking for death" Although Xia Jiuhe had been scheming against Lan Tian all the way, after all, he had been a master and apprentice for so many years. When Ren Jie said this, Xia Jiuhe suddenly became furious and wanted to take action.

    "During the journey of cultivation, you have to defy the heavens and fight for your life. In order to become an immortal, there is nothing you can't do. How long is the lifespan of an ordinary person? What's the use of talking about it when you and I are in a realm like you and me? This is just a small trick of ours. What inner demons are there?  Why feel guilty? Even if those people swallow tens of millions of lives, it doesn't matter as long as they can achieve the supreme realm. We don't have to fight for this. There is no value in talking about it. Smiley Killing God King, tell me, what conditions do you want?  ?¡±See ?Jiuhe wanted to take action, but Gao Peng raised his hand to stop him.

    He just raised his hand in the air to stop them. To be honest, they had no restrictions or influence, and he was not the leader, so this was very simple.  But both of them knew very well that he wanted Xia Jiuhe to wake up and give him a step down. Xia Jiuhe calmed down a little and did not explode again. He just looked at Ren Jie and his eyes became extremely bitter. Obviously, Ren Jie mentioned that he swallowed the blue sky.  , still had a great influence on him.

    As for Gao Peng, he suddenly had an illusion at this moment. Just now he said that the Smiling Face Killing God King was one of the two most cunning and difficult guys he had ever encountered. Now he felt more and more that the Smiling Face Killing God King was different from that Smiling Face Killing God King.  Ren Jie looks so much like him.

    The styles of doing things, the kind of words that make people constantly angry, and the methods of controlling situations are all very similar.  In a daze, he had a feeling that the person in front of him could not be Ren Jie, right?

    But then he rejected this idea. He was more willing to believe that this person might be Ren Tianxing, and he did not believe that this person was Ren Jie, because the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag was too powerful and terrifying, so how could Ren Jie  There is this kind of cultivation.

    What¡¯s more, this Smiling Face Killing God King is so unscrupulous that he seems to have offended countless people, but Gao Peng always has a feeling

    "It's worthless. It seems that if you use Fang Yan as a cauldron, you are indeed not as burdened as this old bastard who devoured his apprentice. However, if you refine hundreds of thousands of troops into humanoid weapons, to be honest, you won't be much better off."  This was not the time to take action. Ren Jie would never be polite to people like Gao Peng and Xia Jiuhe. He felt from the bottom of his heart that such people were too damn disgusting.

    "Whatwhat did you say" Xia Jiuhe roared and glared at Ren Jie.

    "Why, are you afraid of being criticized for doing it?" If you really want to do it, then what if you do it? Damn it, no matter whether you hate Lan Tian or not, but for a guy like Xia Jiuhe who deceived him all the way and deliberately devoured his apprentice, he really didn't care.  Any good feelings.

    "If you want to beat us out, we'll fight again" At this time, Gao Peng said with a low expression: "We have to get out alive first. Kill the God King. If you want to disgust, ridicule, or stimulate, you can wait until we get out. Now we are going to  What you do is get out of here.¡±

    "Boomboom" Just as they were talking, the ground exploded one after another, and the terrifying pressure and coercion inside sometimes leaked out, giving people the feeling that the terrifying ancient demon below could break free at any time.  Just rush out.

    After all, Xia Jiuhe is still a person who can tolerate it. Now only Ren Jie knows how to get out. No matter how angry he is, he still holds back when Gao Peng says this.

    At least Ren Jie was able to scold him happily and feel comfortable. After all, they still had to be used. If he really turned against them completely, it would be very troublesome in this situation. Even if he had a way to defeat them, even  Killing them would be a loss that he couldn't bear. He didn't want to stay in such a spiritual place and waste time with this ancient demon.

    ???????????????????????? If it¡¯s just you, you can still go out with a certain degree of confidence even if you don¡¯t rely on their strength, but you still have to take three people with you, which is more troublesome.

    "You are indeed a good turtle. Since you can endure it so much, it doesn't matter if we all join forces. I swear that I will tell you how to get out, but you will have to cooperate with me to fight back in a while, because the place you went out is right here.  Below." Ren Jie didn't want to delay any longer, so he took advantage of now as the best time to get out as soon as possible.

    This world of ancient gods has now become a prison for this ancient demon. If you continue to stay here, you will die here with him.

    "Go in" Upon hearing Ren Jie say that he wanted to go in again, the expressions of Xia Jiuhe and Patriarch Lu Lin couldn't help but change, and they couldn't help but look at Gao Peng.

    The ancient demon just attacked from a distance of tens of thousands of miles, but it was so terrifying. If he goes in again, it will be too dangerous.

    "Look at where this is. This ancient god's world has not really evolved, and now it is like a big prison cell without any power replenishment. Do you think that he is tens of thousands of miles away and his power bursts out, so he does not lose much? Without replenishment  , no matter how strong the power is, it will weaken later. If he had absorbed all the fairy energy before, there would indeed be a way to kill us tens of thousands of miles apart, but now he has absorbed a very small part, and you have all broken through again.  Get closer to him gradually, and you will know that he is not so scary anymore." Ren Jie knew that the reason why they believed that they knew how to get out was because they could not see any hope of getting out, and because what he just said made Gu Modu.  He got angry and revealed many things that were difficult for them to understand.

    "You can fight, and it doesn't matter if you take risks. After all, those who enter the ruins are risking their lives. The risks are high, but the benefits are also great. But if you want to use this ancient demon to consume our power, or if you want to use this ancient demon to consume our power, if you kill the God King,  The power of this ancient demon" Gao Peng looked at Ren Jie, trying to see something in the eyes of the smiling God-killing King while pointing out something.

    He saw it, and what he saw was eyes full of smiles.

    "Even if you don't go in and fight, I will go in by myself.You will know later.  In short, if you don't try your best, you won't be able to go out by then. If you want to go out, just come, whoosh." Ren Jie didn't talk nonsense to them. What should be said has been said. Saying more will be troublesome. And you must seize the time, otherwise things will change.  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 599 Just to provoke you

    Gao Peng hesitated for a moment, and then followed in. Xia Jiuhe's eyes flashed with coldness, but he had no other good idea. He secretly hated it in his heart, and then followed in. Ancestor Lu Lin finally followed in.

    Entering a space evolved from the ancient god's brain again, it has now become a huge place dedicated to imprisoning the ancient demon. At this time, the huge ancient demon is still standing there, but what surprises Gao Peng, Xia Jiuhe, and Lu Lin are the ancestors.  However, after they followed Ren Jie in, it was not as they imagined. There was no such violent attack, and everything here returned to normal.

    "Why don't you take action? Aren't you going to kill us?" Ren Jie asked with a smile while thinking about the ancient demon flying from a distance.

    With such a long distance, it would take an unimaginable amount of energy to launch that kind of terrifying attack, and this ancient demon obviously relied on absorbing the energy of the fairy spirits to break through, not because of its own strength recovery.

    Moreover, he is suppressed and imprisoned here, and the power he can exert is limited. Under this situation, he failed to kill Ren Jie and the others with one attack. If he continues to attack like this, he really has a brain disease.  .

    "Since the long-distance attack just now can't kill you, it's useless to attack again. But if this demon doesn't take action, what can you do? Stay here all the time. This demon has an infinite lifespan. If you have a way, you can slowly think of a way.  Leave, and you will die in less than a few thousand years. If you are really brave, come to this demon, otherwise, surrender to this demon. "Although I will expose this ancient demon and will not take action at this moment.  But he still spoke with great momentum.

    That kind of momentum is not due to gaining power, but a kind of extreme confidence in oneself at all times.

    It is precisely because of this that they can form a strong aura, speak and act with great grandeur and confidence.

    The ancient demon's words made Gao Peng, Xia Jiuhe, and Lu Lin, who followed Ren Jie in, breathe a sigh of relief. Originally, they were worried that they would face such a violent attack after entering, but now they realized that it seemed that they had indeed  A little confused, but the smiling-faced God-Killing King has always seen the situation very thoroughly and clearly.

    "You just made two attacks in succession, trying to bluff me. It must have consumed a lot of power. You didn't absorb as much fairy energy as me, but you're pretending to be cool with me here. So what if I'm by your side? Now we  I'm within five thousand miles of you. Do you think you can do it?" Ren Jie said, quickly approaching the ancient demon. Of course, he controlled his speed so that Gao Peng, Xia Jiuhe, and Patriarch Lu Lin could follow him.  All can keep up

    At this moment, the huge ancient demon, which was three thousand feet high, stood there with bright eyes, staring at Ren Jie and the others who were walking over.  In front of him, people like Ren Jie could be ignored, but he had to pay attention to these people in front of him.

    Especially this guy with a smiling face gave him a very bad feeling. Originally, no matter who entered the ancient god's world, everything was under his control, but now he found that this guy had taken control of the situation. This was very  Bad things.

    At this time, ancestors Xia Jiuhe, Gao Peng, and Lu Lin were following Ren Jie in one direction, not far behind. They were following Ren Jie closely, for fear of being left behind, and at the same time, they were on guard.

    At the same time, there is a fast-beating and uncontrollable excitement in everyone's heart, just like an ordinary person facing the king of beasts or a dinosaur. As they continue to approach, the pressure is still very huge.

    Thirty thousand miles

    Twenty-six thousand miles

    Eighteen thousand miles

    Although it was not as fast as when they rushed out just now, their approach speed was still very fast, and soon they were within ten thousand miles. At this time, everyone had pushed their strength to the limit.

    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. I just said it was close to five thousand milesactually, haha, I was just teasing you. This distance already feels very good to me. If you don't take action yet, I will take action, and so will everyone.  Don't be idle, such a big living target will be useless if you don't hit it, blast" After reaching a distance of about eight thousand miles, Ren Jie suddenly stopped, raised his hand to condense a powerful sword energy, and shot it directly through the air.  ejaculate.

    Although he has not yet been able to attack like a tsunami from a distance of tens of thousands of miles like the ancient demon before, he can still do it by condensing powerful sword energy and bombarding it from a distance of thousands of miles.  .

    Even so, it is quite terrifying. Thousands of miles apart, a sword energy kills the opponent. This is also a legendary and mythical power among practitioners.

    Ren Jie¡¯s condensed sword energy rushed towards the ancient demon extremely quickly.

    "Hmph" Seeing that Ren Jie was so bold and provocative to attack, the ancient demon snorted coldly, and the outer strength of his body fluctuated slightly. Ren Jie's sword energy was instantly dispersed by the fluctuations in his outer body.

    "It's like a raindrop entering the water, it only stirs up ripples, but it has no way of affecting everything in the deep water.

    "Very cool, Master, Master, I'm coming too, take my punch, boom" At this time, Gu Xiaobao, who was standing behind Ren Jie, was notified by Ren Jie secretly, and he was really excited to cooperate. After all, he was thousands of years apart.  He had never done anything like this before, and he suddenly punched out.

    Although he is already at the ninth level of the Tai Chi Realm, and his body is even more powerful than the thousand-year-old ancestor, he obviously cannot control his strength well. He can punch out with a seemingly ferocious punch, but it is fine within a few hundred miles. However, his strength gradually disappears thousands of miles away.  The power inside and outside gradually dissipates.  After reaching five thousand miles, only its shape was left. When it reached the ancient demon, it was about to dissipate. The ancient demon snorted coldly and opened its mouth to exhale, which had already shaken it away.

    "Ahwhat a pity, Master, Master, am I not strong enough?" Gu Xiaobao looked at this situation, scratched his head and said in worry.

    "Your power is similar to that of your killer grandpa. You ask your killer grandpa to demonstrate it to you." Ren Jie told Gu Xiaobao through the power of the soul.

    "Whoosh" At this moment, the King of Killers had also taken action against him. He did something different. In an instant, the person rushed forward for thousands of miles. In an instant, it was like an arrow shot, with no return.  After reaching the limit, his hand suddenly shook, and a sword energy broke through the space with a whoosh, disappearing in front of his eyes in an instant.

    Like a stone being thrown away, the sword energy appeared thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye, and then disappeared into space again and appeared three thousand miles away. Although it was not as powerful as Ren Jie across eight thousand miles, it was still powerful.  But with the help of the power of space, he directly stabbed the eyes of the ancient demon eight thousand miles away.

    "Boom" Angry, angry, the ancient demon's eyes flashed with angry fire, and instantly formed a line of fire that bombarded the sword energy.

    Then the huge body suddenly stared at Ren Jie: "You are deliberately provoking and looking for death. Do you know?"

    "I'm just provoking you, what do you think? If you don't accept it, come here. This low-grade Lingtian treasure is useless. Let's detonate it. Whoosh" Ren Jie said, casually taking out a low-grade Lingtian treasure and throwing it at will, and it flew across the sky instantly.  After crossing a distance of eight thousand miles, before reaching the ancient demon's side, before the ancient demon's power could explode and shake open this low-grade Lingtian treasure, Ren Jie's power contained in it exploded instantly.

    There was a sudden explosion, and when Gu Xiaobao saw his master's move, he excitedly used the same move. There were many useless magic weapons along the way. Since he couldn't control his magical powers across eight thousand miles,  Then Master¡¯s move is better.

    There were explosions one after another, and the ancient demon's expression became more and more angry.

    "Let's take action too. The black iron army is dispatched." At this time, Gao Peng saw the Smiling Face Killing God King's actions and seemed to understand a little. Thinking that the hope of getting out lies with the Smiling Face Killing God King, he immediately raised his hand and three  The Hundred Black Iron Army rushed over instantly, and at the same time, he also attacked from a distance.

    Although it is not as good as Ren Jie's control, it can still erupt with huge power from eight thousand miles away. Of course, he obviously does not want to bombard like this, which is more expensive. He would rather use some useless magic weapons like Ren Jie did behind him.  , store some power to control flying over and then detonate.

    He controlled the three hundred black iron army for the same purpose. When he took action, ancestors Xia Jiuhe and Lu Lin also took action.

    "Bang bangboom boom" All of a sudden, all kinds of bombardments, various methods, and all kinds of magical means were used.  In fact, the damage to the ancient demon was obviously not great, but it also forced the ancient demon to continuously use its power to shake these things away.

    But the ancient demon's face, filled with demonic aura, became increasingly angry.

    "Looking for death, the demonic energy is soaring to the sky." Finally, the ancient demon became angry. His huge body suddenly leaned over, raised his hand and pressed it on the ground. This time he did not use the terrifying magical power in the air like before, even if he was separated by  For eight thousand miles, he also had to rely on the ground to reduce losses.

    Obviously after that moment, he also knew how difficult it was for these people in front of him, almost at the same time when his palms were pressed on the ground where he was.

    "Boom, boom, bang, bang" On the ground below Ren Jie and the others, lines of terrifying demonic energy soared into the sky. Each of the demonic energy was like an ordinary person encountering a magma eruption. It was extremely lethal, even if it was ordinary magic.  Anyone who encounters the divine realm will be penetrated.

    Ren Jie's soul was so powerful that he raised his hand and led Gu Xiaobao and the others to dodge quickly. At this moment, Xia Jiuhe also controlled the dragon-headed crutch in his hand to fly and dodge quickly, and his dodge speed was equally astonishing.  At this moment, the huge bodies of Gao Peng and Lu Lin Ancestor seemed to be a bigger target, but their speed was not slow, and they were both prepared to dodge quickly.

    "Huh?" There were tens of thousands of demonic energies and targeted attacks, but all these guys were able to avoid them. This time, the ancient demon was also a little surprised.

    "Haha, don't be surprised. You thought you could control the guys you met before, but there are still guys left here. One of them has been hiding for a hundred years without revealing that he is a bad guy. He also cheated and devoured his own apprentices.  Guys, another guy dares to make hundreds of thousands of people into humanoid weapons and do things with calculations, and there is another one who is a man in the remnant soul. Who will really expose all the trump cards easily. Those guys are dead before, how can they be alive?  is it that easy for youThe one who was killed has exploded again. This kind of loss must be huge. If I get closer, I will fight." Just like what Ren Jie said directly just now, it is a provocation. What can you do?

    At this moment, he continued to speak provocatively, and continued to rush thousands of miles closer, continuing to attack the ancient demon from a distance.

    Gao Peng, Xia Jiuhe, and Patriarch Lu Lin followed closely behind. After hearing Ren Jie's words and hearing Ren Jie mentioning that he had swallowed the blue sky again, Xia Jiuhe's face became more and more ugly and his chest heaved, but there was nothing he could do at this time.  I can only endure it.

    Gao Peng, on the other hand, looked at the back of the smiling God-Killing King and couldn't help but think of his previous thoughts. This guy's energy is also very similar to that of Ren Jie.  Except that he possesses super strength that neither Ren Jie nor even the entire Ren family can possess, everything else is so similar. Are there really two such people?

    Damn it, Gao Peng felt a headache when he thought that there were two guys in this world who were worse, more cunning, more arrogant, and more domineering than himself.

    At this moment, the ancient demon continued to resist the attacks of Ren Jie and the others, and two streams of demonic energy came out of his nostrils. He was really angry to death.  He really didn't expect this guy to be so annoying and hateful, and he also realized one thing. These guys were hiding much deeper than he thought.  In fact, even if Ren Jie didn't tell them, this time they were able to dodge an attack that would make the average Dharma God fall, and he would also clearly understand this.

    What¡¯s even more disgusting is that there is one thing he doesn¡¯t want to admit but he can¡¯t help it. Ren Jie said it completely and guessed it very accurately.

    He did rely on absorbing the energy of the fairy spirits to break through, and he could only launch a few attacks. The previous few attacks had already consumed a lot of energy, and he couldn't attack easily now.

    But these people, led by that hateful guy with a smiling face, kept provoking all kinds of things, which made the ancient demon feel like a down-and-out phoenix, inferior to a chicken. He was angry but helpless. However, Ren Jie later threw out many small magic weapons.  Explodes from time to time.

    Gradually, the distance kept getting closer, and everyone knew that this narrowing of the distance represented a dangerous approach. The ancient demon was not in a hurry to take action. It was obvious that he planned to kill these little guys in one fell swoop.

    Six thousand miles

    Five thousand five hundred miles

    Five thousand miles

    Four thousand five hundred miles

    But when the distance had reached three thousand miles, and it was obvious that the ancient demon's eyes were flashing with murderous intent, Ren Jie suddenly moved.

    "If you rush over, you can get out. If you can't rush through, just stay here and wait for him to die" Suddenly, Ren Jie's violent and turbulent sea-like mana was pushed to the limit in an instant, and he used a nine-nine yin-yang suppressor in his hand.  The main flag of the divine flag flashed with a layer of thunder, and behind it were Gu Xiaobao, the King of Killers, and Gu Yue. They instantly turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the ancient demon at full speed regardless of everything.

    Gao Peng had been following the Smiling Killing God King. When he saw the Smiling Killing God King moving, he rushed over without hesitation.  He didn't trust the Smiling Killing God King, but he knew that facing the situation here, he had no choice, so he had to make a decision. He had weighed it in his mind just now, so he followed without hesitation.

    Although Xia Jiuhe hated this smiling face to kill the God King, at this moment he only hesitated slightly and rushed forward.  He hates this guy, but because of this, he also knows one thing. This guy is hateful and hateful, but he can't do anything about it. He may be able to do what he can't do

    Only Ancestor Lu Lin stood there for a moment, and after Ren Jie and the others had gone out for hundreds of miles, they made up their minds and rushed forward.

 Volume 2 Chapter 600 So what if I rob you?

    Ancestor Lu Lin couldn't help but hesitate. He really couldn't understand that even if the ancient demon was trapped there and couldn't move, even if his long-range attack relied on the fairy energy he had just absorbed, there was no reason to rush to him.  , this is not seeking death.

    After all, this ancient demon has obviously gone beyond what practitioners can understand, because the original purpose of ancient gods is to surpass practitioners. It is said that they can fight immortals.

    In this situation, why rush over? Is the exit next to this ancient demon?

    In fact, Xia Jiuhe and Gao Peng knew the same and had considered the consequences. Precisely because they knew the consequences, they chose a direction, took a chance, and took a gamble.

    "Ancient Demon Laughs" Suddenly, the 3,000-foot-tall Ancient Demon opened his mouth and laughed loudly.

    He had been enduring just now, but when he saw Ren Jie and the others rushing over, he condensed the remaining fairy energy in his body and suddenly opened his mouth to laugh. This laughter was like a wave, filling the world and the earth in an instant, and there were people around him.  Some things in existence were shattered.

    "If it weren't for a layer of ancient god's bone-penetrating suppression here, I'm afraid it would have been completely destroyed.

    "Tao" Ren Jie rushed to the front, using the power of his soul to protect his soul from being shattered by the laughter. At the same time, he shouted the word "Tao" to resist the laughter of the ancient demon, holding the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Banner.  Thunder light flashed, and small thunder dragons surrounded it. Ren Jie continued to split the power condensed by the ancient demon's laughter with his swings.

    Behind Ren Jie, Gao Peng and Xia Jiuhe rushed quickly. Facing the laughter, both of them were shocked. It was obvious that their souls were damaged immediately, and then they started to use their respective skills.

    "Ah" Gao Peng roared, and his height skyrocketed again. The bones in his body shimmered and exuded the unique power of the ancient god clan. This was the ancient god skeleton that he used a special method to continuously temper with the help of Fang Yan. Now it is completely  used by him.  As for the backlash and punishment caused by tempering hundreds of thousands of people into humanoid weapons and constantly absorbing the bones of ancient gods, Fang Yan completely replaced them.

    Gao Peng's body swelled to a thousand feet, and he didn't look particularly small even when facing this ancient demon. The bones of the ancient god all over his body shone with light, and the muscles on his body were shattered, but the explosive power continued to shake off the impact of the ancient demon's smile and moved forward to catch up with the smiling face.  Kill the God King.

    "Boomboom" Behind Gao Peng, an icy dragon's demon god's shadow appeared on Xia Jiuhe's body. The demon god's power that he had completely refined within his body exploded, stabilizing his somewhat damaged and injured soul, and at the same time allowing him to  He also kept splitting open the ancient demon and rushed forward with a smile.

    Ancestor Lu Lin is slightly behind and has less influence.  The ancient demon smiled for a moment, which was so terrifying that it made people collapse. However, Ren Jie, Gao Peng, and Xia Jiuhe burst out with unimaginable power. After withstanding the first wave of sound, the ones behind them felt much weaker.

    "Hold on, I'm going to open the exit." Ren Jie said, his forward figure suddenly stepped back, and suddenly retreated behind Gao Peng and Xia Jiuhe hundreds of miles away from the ancient demon.

    At this moment, the two of them were seriously injured, but they had to resist even if they didn't want to. They burst out with strength to resist the powerful impact brought by the ancient devil's smile, while continuing to get closer.

    "Boom" At this moment, the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag in Ren Jie's hand flew out directly, and instantly rushed in front of the un-evolved sun and moon in front of the ancient demon, and Ren Jie had already hidden it secretly before  The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flags around there were roaring, and the formation was activated. The small thunder dragons, fire dragons, water dragons, poison dragons, and soul dragons within the formation were controlled by Ren Jie, and the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flags were pushed to the limit.  .

    No way, is this guy crazy?

    Does he want to kill this ancient demon?

    Impossible. Although this ancient demon has limited long-range attack power, it is obviously because the world suppresses him. If he comes close, he is seeking death.

    "Then what is he thinking about?"

    Gao Peng and Xia Jiuhe were dumbfounded when they saw Ren Jie actually urging the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag to come closer.

    The next moment, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag roared into action, but the target of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was not the ancient demon, but the unevolved sun and moon beside him.

    The eyes of the sun, moon and ancient gods that have not evolved have already shrunk to a certain extent, and Ren Jie had previously explored and studied it with the help of the realm of saints discussing Taoism. Being in the realm of saints discussing Taoism for such a long time allowed Ren Jie to discover that Tai  Too many things.  It was precisely because he understood the condition of the ancient god's eyes that Ren Jie was able to cause trouble just when the ancient demon wanted to control the eyes at once, so that he could not gather his strength to control the eyes again.

    And Ren Jie had already hidden a drop of the ancient god's heart blood essence in the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and when he triggered the ancient demon to explode one after another, and finally led Gao Peng and others to attack and attracted most of his attention,  Ren Jie finally took action.

    In an instant, the essence and blood of the ancient god's heart veins were catalyzed and densely spread within the ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags, forming a huge gravitational force. Then, according to the situation that Ren Jie had explored when he was in the realm of saints discussing Taoism, he continued to activate the ancient god's eyes like never before.  The evolving sun and moon.

      "Whoosh Whoosh" In an instant, the ancient god's eyes began to rotate, doubling in size every time they rotated. The shrinking speed was not much slower than when the ancient demon tried to control these eyes just now.

    "BoomI dare you." It was only at this moment that the ancient demon realized something was wrong. He really didn't expect that this guy with a smiling face would be so bold at this time, and dared to plot things around him. He was simply desperate for his life.  In his rage, he wanted to reach out and control the sun and moon.

    Although he has never controlled the sun and moon in one go before, it is not too far off. As long as he controls the sun and moon, the day when he will go out is not far away.

    "Fuck, he's crazy"

    "He's dying. What is this guy thinking?"

    "Aren't you trying to find a way out? What does he want?"

    Seeing this smiling face's move to kill the God King, the ancestors Gao Peng, Xia Jiuhe and Lu Lin who were desperately fighting and rushing towards him were all stunned. Are you kidding? What time has it been? He still dares to snatch this ancient demon from his side.  s things.

    This ancient demon is clearly a figure that transcends ancient times and has existed from an even older era. This is an existence beyond their imagination. It would be great if they can escape with their lives in the face of such a powerful existence. What else does he want to rob this guy?  This thing is really life-threatening.

    "Looking at this guy, he doesn't seem like someone who doesn't know how to choose. What is he doing?"

    "So what if I rob you, boom" Ren Jie raised his hand, and the small thunder dragon on the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag instantly rushed out and directly met one of the ancient demon's hands. On the other side were other  Several dragons also rushed forward at the same time.

    "And inside the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, they continued to collect the ancient god's eyes.

    "Whooshwhoosh" At this time, the ancient god's eyes were getting smaller and smaller, and were no longer less than a thousand feet in size, and the ancient demon's hands had already pressed down.

    There was a sudden explosion. At this moment, the fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon, and soul dragon, five weapon spirits formed by the energy inside the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, exploded with power comparable to ordinary thousand-year-old ancestors, not to mention Ren Jie controlling them.  Just planning to make a desperate move, they exploded the moment they hit the Ancient Demon's palm.

    In this way, the power is increased tenfold.  They are the weapon spirits in the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, so there is no need to worry about their danger. Their original power is in the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and they will quickly regroup after self-destruction.

    This explosion was definitely no less than an ordinary magic-god realm attack, but the ancient demon's left hand did not pause at all, and there was no injury on the palm of his hand. He pressed it directly and grabbed it, which was almost covered by Jiujiu Yinyang below.  The unfinished moon that was sucked away by the Zhen Shen Banner.

    "Bang um" On the other side, although the little thunder dragon was not big, the moment it struck, it was like a needle piercing the palm of the ancient demon. The ancient demon felt a pain, but it was not particularly severe.  The key is that he has never felt this kind of pain, let alone the strange power from above that threatens him. Although the little thunder dragon tried its best, it only caused a red dot to appear on his palm.  But it made his palms tremble slightly and he hesitated.

    Opportunities must not be missed and never come back. This kind of opportunity must not be missed. At this moment, there is only a sun that is less than the size of a football and exudes hot light and has not evolved. Ren Jie instantly put it into the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Flag, because he has initially mastered it.  Otherwise, even though it becomes smaller, the internal quality and some of the power it contains cannot be controlled and taken away by ordinary people.

    Not counting refining, but initial control, the power of Ren Jie¡¯s soul instantly controlled the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to fly back to his side.

    "Papa, bring it back to me" The ancient demon was just slightly stunned. He didn't have time to think about anything else. When he saw one of his eyeballs being taken away by Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, his huge palm opened directly.  , grabbed it instantly.  Deep in his palm, the speed exceeded imagination, as if the space was like paper, being penetrated layer by layer. Regardless of the distance, it was actually faster than the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, a top-notch Lingtian treasure under the control of Ren Jie's terrifying soul.  , the speed of traveling through space was so fast that he caught it.

    When the space was hit by his terrifying speed and force, there was a crackling sound, as if he could completely crush the space.

    30%

    Thirty-and-a-half percent

    Four percent¡­¡­

    While doing all this, Ren Jie has actually been doing one thing, condensing the forbidden seal.  It's just that this forbidden seal is too complicated and too profound. If Ren Jie hadn't used the fairy spirit in the brain of the ancient god to continuously deduce and study in the realm of saints for a long time, the second move of the Jade Emperor Seal would not be as good as the one at the beginning.  Part of it cannot be truly understood even if it takes hundreds of years.

    Ren Jie was desperately pushing the seal to the limit at this moment. When he saw the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag coming back, the ancient demon grabbed it. He had the tendency to directly smash the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Ren Jie immediately exploded.  .

    The whole person burst out with the strongest power in an instant, and the power of the soul prompted the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag to explode., the defensive forces are unfolding layer by layer, the speed is increasing, and they are constantly converging towards themselves.  And Ren Jie was desperate and surpassed Gao Peng and Xia Jiuhe in an instant. The seal in his hand was less than half completed, and it already had the power of sealing, forming a huge seal covering half of the world. The seal was above  The nine dragons circled, and the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers were all included in it, and they were directly covered.

    "What is he thinking about? No way, is this guy going to seal this ancient demon?"

    "What kind of seal is this? It's so terrifying. There seems to be a record in the remnant soul that can form such a seal. Could it be ah, could it be the Jade Emperor Seal of the ancient dynasty Oh my God, no, this matter must be reported  ¡­¡±

    "Something's wrong, he's dying. No matter how powerful he is, the ancient demon's body is not something they can resist now. Something is obviously wrong. It's strange. Chaseboom"

    Xia Jiuhe, Patriarch Lu Lin, and Gao Peng each had their own thoughts. Gao Peng no longer cared about anything else at this moment and felt something was wrong. If he followed the behavior of the Smiling God Killing King at this moment, he would obviously have the tendency to commit suicide, but he was definitely not that kind.  people.

    At this time, Gao Peng made a move that surprised both Xia Jiuhe and Lu Lin. He burst out with strength again and charged forward.

    "Boom!" At this moment, Ren Jieren had merged with the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. The moment the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag merged with Any, it was like having a sea-fixing needle, and its power increased dramatically, and Ren Jie's offensive  At this moment, with the help of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, the ancient god's heart blood essence and blood that had just been catalyzed reached its strongest. The power at this moment gave Ren Jie the feeling of a secular mortal holding a nuclear bomb.

    Suddenly, it collided with the big hand grabbed by the ancient demon. This impact caused the unstable space around it to finally directly shatter, and the cracks that tore open seemed to break the world.

    "Bang bang bang bang" At this moment, Ren Jie felt that the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag was constantly shattering. Even his own body was constantly cracking due to too violent impact and force, and the power in his body was drained.  , the body is going to collapse.

    "Master"

    "You brat, what do you want"

    "What are you"

    The King of Killers, Gu Xiaobao, and Gu Yue, who had been enveloped by Ren Jie's power, were all frightened.  But at a really close range, it was only when I was very close that I felt how huge the ancient demon's terrifying body was. Pressing it down with his palms, it was as astonishing as a mountain pressing down on an ant.

    At this moment, they are extremely vulnerable and have no resistance in front of this kind of power.

    Even the power that Ren Jie just burst out only caused the palm to pause for a moment.

    But just at this moment of slight pause, the terrifying force of the impact exploded the surrounding space into pieces and cracked open.  Every world has a limit of endurance. When the power exceeds the limit, even space will collapse and the world will not be able to bear it.

    "Bang" The next moment, a force from the ancient god world directly bounced away the shattering Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, Ren Jie and the others.

    "Boom" It exploded with a bang, and the ancient demon's palm was completely empty.

    "Ah" The ancient demon was furious because this kid actually did it. He really used the endurance limit of this immature world to escape. At that moment, the world discovered Ren Jie, an outsider.  If the terrifying and destructive power carried by the person threatens to destroy the world, just eject it directly, just like a powerful being having a life-threatening thing stabbed into its body. Even if the person is dead, the body's instinct or this has not yet evolved.  The world instinctively ejected them.

    Damn it, he took advantage of us to disperse the power of the ancient demon and escaped on his own.

    He actually ran away like this

    At this moment, Patriarch Lu Lin and Xia Jiuhe were stunned.

    "Fight!" At this moment, Gao Peng, who had just followed behind, looked at the palm that seemed to have stretched to the limit, and directly exploded with the strongest power to bombard it. At the same time, he even attacked the 10,000 black iron army and the unfinished steel that had been secretly refined before.  Several Tai Chi realm magic weapons detonated completely and hit the palm of the ancient demon.

    "I just want to bombard him, trigger the world's reaction, and pop him out."  Although Ren Jie had said this before, they never thought it was true. They just thought that the smiling face killed the God King just said that, and thought that he had other ways to leave this world.

    Now seeing that he actually left in this way, Gao Peng was surprised, but he didn't dare to delay. He knew that sometimes opportunities were fleeting, and if he didn't seize it now, he might never have another chance, so he broke out resolutely.  .

    "Hmm" Seeing Gao Peng's subsequent actions, the huge ancient demon's brows moved slightly. After becoming furious, the demonic aura flickered, as if he had thought of something.

    Suddenly, Gao Peng's bombardment hit the palm of the ancient demon, detonating an army of 10,000 black irons. Several Tai Chi realm beings self-destructed, and manyThe treasure, coupled with his all-out blow, finally caused the space to fragment, making the ancient god's body feel threatened.

    At the moment of "accompanying the shadow", the cunning Xia Jiuhe was suddenly injured and Longtouguai burst out with a special power. He was instantly sucked in from behind from hundreds of miles away and was about to leave just as he had just exploded the space into pieces.  On Gao Peng.

    "Old man, how dare you" At this moment, Gao Peng was also angry. If he could normally shake off the shackles of this spell in an instant, it would not affect him at all, but at this time he unleashed all his strength to hit this ancient  The devil's palm wants to imitate Ren Jie and use the incomplete world formed by the ancient god's body to reject the huge destruction and eject himself from this world.

    Having exhausted all his power just now, he only has the power to protect himself at this moment, so there is no extra power to shake him away.

    At this moment, Gao Peng wanted to kill this old guy. He said in his heart that this old guy was so damn sinister. He had already let him scheme against him. If he couldn't escape for this reason, then he would kill him first.  He, fuck

    The special power of shadow shadow is to instantly pull himself and the target together, so at the moment when the space shattered, he used shadow shadow, and then the distance between the two people instantly became closer. At the same time, the world finally became repulsive, and suddenly  A force ejected them all.

    "Ah, burn it, Qilin Flame, boom" At this time, the one at the back has been the most cautious, not wanting to be used by the Smiling Killing God King, and not wanting to rush to the front. I just saw the Smiling Killing God King fighting for protection, and I felt in my heart.  Ancestor Lu Lin, who was still secretly laughing at Gao Peng and Xia Jiuhe for being naive and being exploited by the smiling killing god king, finally woke up at this moment.

    The bombardment caused a trace of power in the body. This was something left by Lu Lin's ancestor's father, the goddess of the god of God, and it was extremely horrible that the power of the power was hard to chase and kill the power.

    It can¡¯t be said that it is stronger than Ren Jie¡¯s use of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag to condense the seal, but it is definitely stronger than Gao Peng¡¯s explosive impact just now.

    Similarly, Patriarch Lu Lin burst out the Qilin Flame and burned it with great power, turning into a ball of fire. He rushed over like a Qilin coming to the world. He also wanted to leave. He wanted to inform the headquarters of everything here. This will be  The greatest contribution.

    Whether it is the legendary seal created by the emperor of the ancient dynasty used by the Smiling Face Killing God King, or the world of this ancient god, it is earth-shattering and will make the residual soul use all its power to discover and control it.

    If you can control this ancient demon, it will be awesome.

    Now is obviously the best opportunity. This ancient demon obviously cannot move, otherwise it would not be like this.

    Ancestor Lu Lin confidently struck the Ancient Demon's finger. Although his reaction was a little slower, it was only an instant compared to Gao Peng and the others.

    "Looking for death, bam" Suddenly, the ancient demon was extremely unhappy and flicked his middle finger. In an instant, his finger rose sharply and directly hit the unicorn flame.

    There was a bang, and at the last moment, Patriarch Lu Lin did not feel the surrounding space shattering, because his power was completely shattered by the ancient demon's finger in an instant, and he could not cause the space to shatter, and his body was also shattered.  It broke apart, flew completely thousands of miles away in an instant, and gradually fell into pieces.

    Until he completely disappeared, neither Ancestor Lu Lin nor the remaining soul of his father in his body could figure out how it happened, why it happened, not to mention the smiling face killing the God King, why even Gao Peng succeeded, why would they  ¡­

    At this time, the man who was three thousand feet tall was still standing there, holding the ancient god's eyeball that had shrunk in his hand with one hand. The moon, which was emitting a cold light, seemed to be thinking about something.  He didn't bother to pay attention to the Lulin Ancestor. Even if the Qilin beast really came, he would just slap him to death. That smiley move was something he had never thought of. He wanted to repeat it in front of him, seeking death.

    Then he looked towards the direction where Gao Peng and the others had just been ejected. It seemed that he could see through the layers of the world and see through everything. Suddenly, he flicked his fingers and inserted them into wrapping his feet, trapping him tightly here with huge flashes of thunder and lightning.  The long-haired whip of the ancient god on the eggshell of light rushed out in an instant and disappeared into the world of the ancient god.

 Volume 2 Chapter 601 Dzi Beads

    This is an extremely vast world. There are no ordinary mountains and rivers below. It is like being in the void. However, here there are huge peaks floating in the air. Small peaks are thousands of miles away.  Huge, the big one is even more huge.

    Especially in the center there is a mountain peak floating in mid-air. This can no longer be called a mountain peak. It is simply half of the sky and the earth. It is extremely huge.  The smaller mountains around the peak are all thousands of feet high, and the main peak is tens of thousands of feet high, reaching directly into the sky, like a sharp sword thrust into the sky.

    This is the main peak of the Sword Immortal Sect, Tianjian Peak, and it is said that this peak evolved from a heavenly sword. It fell from the sky that year, and only then did the Sword Immortal Sect achieve its glory for hundreds of thousands of years.

    The large and small peaks floating around are the training places left by each generation of people with sufficient ability in the Sword Immortal Sect, which belongs to the branch.

    Even these branches, each branch is countless times more powerful than a thousand-year-old sect outside, because only the supreme existence that had appeared in the Dharma God Realm back then was qualified to independently open up a peak. Even if it disappeared later, it can be seen that  Its brilliant.

    At this time, a sword energy soared into the sky from Tianjian Peak, then gradually fell and dissipated.

    ???????????????? Then the people guarding the jade tablet of life rushed into the hall in panic, and the main vein of Tianjian Peak immediately became a mess, and people kept coming in and out, because something big happened.

    The annexed hall on the right side of the Sword Immortal Sect is where the deputy leader of the Sword Immortal Sect, Sword Monk, presides over and handles important matters. There are not many things that he can handle personally. Most of them have people who can handle them.  He also has his own First Peak, but as one of the twelve deputy leaders of the Sword Immortal Sect, he has fought for this position and can allow hundreds of their First Peak disciples to enter the main peak to practice every ten years within a hundred years.

    ??This Tianjian Peak is the main peak, and the spiritual energy of other peaks is ten times richer than the outside world, but the main peak of Tianjian Peak is ten times richer than other peaks, and the resources provided are also very different.

    Therefore, the competition for the position of deputy leader every hundred years will be very fierce. With several mountain peaks, the Sword Immortal Sect has accumulated hundreds of thousands of years, and this competition has made each other stronger.  The sword monk's hair was shiny and his red robe was extremely eye-catching. He was completely different from other sword cultivators of the Sword Immortal Sect. He single-handedly brought a declining mountain peak with only one Tai Chi practitioner to the main peak.

    This is also because of an adventure he had in his early years. At this moment, Swordsman is responsible for presiding over the daily affairs of the past month. Each of their twelve deputy leaders is responsible for presiding over the daily affairs of January, but many times there is no need for them to have opinions during this month.  things to deal with.

    ¡°After all, the Sword Immortal Sect is the supreme sect, and its various systems are very complete. There are very few things that can alarm the deputy leader.

    "Boom boom" At this time, the swordsman, who was tall and had a sinister face that was completely different from the temperament of ordinary swordsmen, touched his bald head and stamped his feet in anger. Every time he stamped his feet, the hall shook. It was as high as a thousand feet.  The whole hall felt like it was about to collapse.

    "Why is he dead? This guy has a damn Nine Yang Sword Body. If he doesn't practice well, why would he run out? It's over, it's over, why am I the only one who is unlucky? In a few more hours, someone else will be in charge of things. Now it's terrible.  "Trouble is, the leader's only son, although he is not the heir, but he also possesses the Nine Yang Sword Body, has the hope of becoming a Dharma God, and even becoming a Sword Immortal, how can he die down there?" The swordsman stomped his feet angrily.  Angry.

    "No, we must find out, and send someone to inform the leader immediately. The leader is currently busy with that big thing, and he doesn't know where he went to that world" Although the sword monk is one of the twelve deputy leaders and is responsible for presiding over things, he has no idea at all.  What a mind that manages things.

    At the beginning, he also relied on his tyrannical fighting power to sweep away many powerful beings. He didn't need to worry about ordinary things. After being the deputy leader for more than ninety years, this was the first time he encountered such a difficult matter, so all of a sudden the sword monk  The deputy leader was so anxious that he was running around in circles.

    "Shua" At this moment, a sword energy suddenly appeared in the sky, and instantly passed through the defense of the main hall of the twelve deputy leaders of the Sword Immortal Sect, and shone down completely unaffected.

    It¡¯s like the sun is shining directly through the glass without being affected at all, and this sword energy is shining from the top of the main peak.

    "Ah" As soon as he saw this sword energy and the sword energy emanating from the main peak, the sword monk also opened his mouth.

    The next moment, I saw a figure walking down the main peak. Every step he took was so casual, so comfortable, generous and decent. There was no restraint, petty attitude like a lady, nor anything that made people feel uncomfortable.  Feel.

    She is dressed extremely elegantly and luxuriously. If Ren Jie, no, people in Yujing City who have seen Fang Qi see this person, they will definitely be frightened, because the appearance of the woman who came down is very similar to Fang Qi.  No, it should be said that Fang Qi's appearance is somewhat similar to hers, because her temperament is not comparable to Fang Qi's at all, and there is a domineering aura in her luxury.

    "The sword monk has seen the eldest lady" As soon as he saw itAlthough the swordsman was a rough-looking man, he hurriedly stepped forward to salute.  When it comes to the position of deputy leader of the Sword Immortal Sect, everything depends on strength, but the Sword Immortal Sect is dominated by the lineage of the main peak of Tianjian Peak, because since the emergence of Tianjian Peak, it is their lineage that controls the Sword Immortal Sect.

    It¡¯s not that they always have the strongest existence in the contemporary era, but because their family has a special bloodline, every few thousand years a successor with the extraordinary bloodline of the Heavenly Sword will appear, and each time the Sword Immortal Sect will become stronger, that¡¯s why  They have always been the main ones.

    Of course, when you reach the position of deputy leader of the Sword Immortal Sect, you usually have to be polite even if you see the leader's children, but no one dares to neglect this eldest lady in front of you, because she is the only member of the Sword Immortal Sect in the past six thousand years.  A person with the extraordinary veins of the Heavenly Sword is also Lan Tian¡¯s sister, Dzi Zhu.

    The main line of Tianjian Peak takes Tian as his surname, and Lan Tian is just a name he changed himself.

    This eldest lady has always been practicing at the top of Tianjian Peak. The swordsman has been the deputy leader for more than 80 years. He only saw her when she was three years old and caused a strange phenomenon in Tianjian Peak and the sound of Tianjian Peak.  Never seen again after that.

    "Well, give it to me." Dzi Zhu only nodded slightly to the deputy leader, and then calmly stretched out his hand.

    Give hergive her something, oh

    When the swordsman heard this, he was stunned for a moment, but then he reacted and hurriedly handed over the broken jade token that had just been sent from the management of the natal jade token to the young lady.

    "The person is dead. There is no need to tell my father for the time being, lest he be distracted and affect this conference and be taken advantage of by others. I will handle this matter." This Dzi Bead was extremely cold. After saying this, the Tianjian Peak suddenly appeared around her body.  Under the light, a door to space appeared directly, and she stepped directly into it and disappeared inside.

    "Ah don't tell" The swordsman was stunned after hearing this, thinking that this is your biological brother, your father's only son. Although he is not as good as you, he still possesses the Nine Yang Sword Body. That's all.  Just don't tell.

    The swordsman touched his bald head and looked at this eldest lady. He really couldn't understand what she was thinking. If his son died, he wouldn't have gotten angry earlier. Anyone who dared to hide it would be killed, even though he had ninety-nine  He has a son, but he can¡¯t let others touch him.

    Although the sword monk is called a monk, he is not a real monk. On the contrary, he actually fights, and his murderous aura ranks among the top in the Sword Immortal Sect.  Although he couldn't understand it, Tianzhu stopped the matter and finally let him breathe a sigh of relief. The other deputy teachers would be in charge next, and he finally didn't have to have a headache.

    Thinking of this, the chief swordsman left in one breath, but he was still a little strange in his heart. He specifically asked the intelligence personnel in the Sword Immortal Sect to inform him if there was any news. He also wanted to know how Lan Tian died outside. Could it be someone else?  The people from the Supreme Religion took action

    "The city is broken, let's kill"

    "Come on, no, there's a trap."

    ¡°Boom¡­boom¡­¡±

    ¡°There are also traps here, something is wrong, please stabilize the formation first¡±

    The northwest camp has been raging again for more than a month. This battle has been comparable to the horror of a full-scale war between two empires, because the casualties on both sides have reached a terrifying level. After breaking the formation, attacking, and fighting for seven days and seven nights without sleep,  , the northwest camp finally began to withdraw its outer defenses and fully shrink.

    It can be said that this is the best news in the past month. The Tianhai Empire's army also rushed into it crazily. As a result, after advancing only a few dozen miles, they immediately encountered various destructive formations.

    This formation is one-time use, but its power is more direct. Once it is detonated, it will explode immediately, causing heavy losses to the Tianhai Empire in an instant.

    Then various prohibitions, traps, various formation traps, not to mention, then formation prohibitions separated their team, and the mountains, mountains, rivers, and small towns in the middle were all filled with various terrifying formations, densely covered  In the meantime.

    At this time, various teams from the northwest camp rushed out and started to entangle again.

    This allowed the Tianhai Empire, which had just broken through the first layer of defense, to advance a few hundred miles and encounter a strong blocker again.

    "What, I'm entangled, kill, I will destroy the formation when I encounter it. I want to bloodbath this northwest camp, and no one is allowed to be left alive. I would rather let this place become a sea of ??blood, and I must not retreat even half a step.  " In the mid-air palace of the Emperor of the Tianhai Empire, Hailiang roared again.

    The people below did not dare to delay at all, and promised to go out in a hurry. In fact, they had known the result, because in the past month, Hailiang had lost his temper countless times.

    Under the constant propaganda within the northwest camp, these people can know the internal affairs of the Tianhai Empire every day. Now, thirteen provinces have been attacked by the other side, and hundreds of millions of people have lost their homes. And I heard that some old-school forces  They also formed an army to overthrow the emperor Hailiang, and now the country is in chaos.

    As for encirclement and suppression, I don¡¯t know how many times they have been encircled and suppressed, but the results obtained areHowever, powerful beings have fallen one after another, and even the proclaimed ancestors of the Taiji realm have fallen, not to mention the elites mobilized by the Tianhai Empire or the assistance of some other sect forces.

    There were a few people among them who risked their lives to make suggestions. Before they could finish their words, Hailiang killed them directly to shake the morale of the army. He even continued to increase the strength here and did not hesitate to destroy the northwest camp.  With this almost crazy persistence, no one dares to say anything.

    In fact, the Tianhai Empire concentrated such a huge force just to deal with the Northwest Camp. No matter how powerful the Northwest Camp is, if they do everything possible, it will not delay it for so long.  Hailiang was unable to allocate any more strength, and the entire Tianhai Empire army had low morale and was forced to fight without any effort.

    Especially after Mo Sheng left a few days ago, no one tried to dissuade Hailiang, who killed several important ministers, and the situation worsened.

    The person who reported the report left, and Hailiang went berserk again and destroyed everything in the room, but he still couldn't calm down his anger. The Tianlong Army was about to cause trouble in the Tianhai Empire, but one after another, whether it was elite soldiers, looking for sects to cooperate, or even sending  The Taiji realm, and even the Taiji realm ancestors led people to encircle and suppress them, but in the end they were either thrown away by them or killed in turn.

    Now that half of the Tianhai Empire is in chaos, Hailiang has never thought about going, but if he really turns around and goes, then he will become a complete joke.  And even if these millions of troops go, even the ancestors of the Taiji Realm can't do anything, and even the elite troops can't chase the troops, what's the use of going back?

    But under the propaganda of the Northwest Camp, these became evidence that he, a tyrant and a coward, was reckless and reckless.

    However, Yu Shui, who was sent by the King of the Sea, left for no apparent reason and did not come back. At first, the monster assistance promised by the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the Black Widow did not come. Later, it was said that the Demon God Sect could send a large army to help. As a result, Mo Sheng went to the Demon God Sect to negotiate.  As a result, there has been no news, and there are still a group of unwilling people in China who are struggling.  Damn, they are a bunch of idiots. They have the support of their master. If they hadn't paid attention to them now, they would have gathered hundreds of thousands or millions of troops and directly sent a powerful being to capture a few leaders.

    I don¡¯t bother to pay attention to them now, just let them mess around, and it will save me from having to worry about it later, and I will clean it up all at once.  The key is that if the Dragon Army continues to struggle like this that day, even if they defeat the northwest camp, I'm afraid

    "Your Majesty, the old minister is back." At this moment, a familiar voice sounded, and then without warning, he quickly came in. It was Mo Sheng who had been away for a long time.  Behind Mo Sheng, there was another person who was the black widow with a smile on her face.

    It's just that Mo Sheng and Black Widow are obviously different at this time than before. They no longer have the immatureness of having just reached the Tai Chi realm. Instead, they carry a powerful force, which makes the few who were originally hidden in the palace secretly protecting the masses.  Beings in the Tai Chi realm are all shocked. This is the pressure that only the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm have. This how is this possible?

    It took hundreds of years for them to reach the Tai Chi realm. It is extremely difficult to advance to the first level. Although Black Widow and Mo Sheng are powerful, their improvement speed is already fast enough. They just left a while ago. How could this happen?  This what on earth happened?

 Volume 2, Chapter 602: Reinforcements that make a large number of people overjoyed

    "National Master, why did you come back? You who are you?" Hailiang was immediately happy when he heard Mo Sheng's voice, but then he saw Mo Sheng and Black Widow coming in, and even he realized something was wrong.

    "Your Majesty, because I went to the Demon God Sect one after another and then returned to the Poseidon Sect, my communication was delayed for some time, but it's nothing" Mo Sheng hurriedly bowed slightly. Even though he was already an ancestor of the Tai Chi Realm at this moment, he did not dare to speak.  It¡¯s too overwhelming in front of massive amounts.

    As he spoke, he took a look at the interior of the palace which had been smashed and destroyed again. Mo Sheng immediately stopped what he was about to say, turned to look at the Black Widow and said: "Ancestor Black King, please tell His Majesty the situation first.  ¡±

    Ancestor, Ancestor Black King, she has really become an Ancestor, this what is going on?

    Hearing this situation, Hailiang and the Taiji realm beings hiding around him to protect Hailiang were both shocked.

    Black Widow smiled brightly, and just nodded slightly towards Haidu. She was no longer as restrained as before and said: "Your Majesty must be impatient with the wait. In fact, we are also working hard. After all, this time we no longer just rely on me and Xiaolonglong to mobilize.  That little demon beast army has to go through the top this time, and the Demon God Cult directly orders the mobilization of the army. This time, there are five sky demon beasts, more than fifty transformed demon beasts, and nine level demon beasts.  Ten thousand, there are a total of 200,000 level 6, 7, and 8 monsters, which is enough to equal the two million elite human army. Now, my dear majesty, you are here to dispatch these armies. What do you want to do?  what to do."

    At the end of the sentence, Black Widow even winked at Haiduo, but her coquettishness became stronger and stronger.

    Black Widow's flirtatious eyes made Hailiang's body tremble slightly. Fortunately, Black Widow did not use other techniques and did not dare to confuse him. Hailiang woke up immediately, but she was also itchy. After all, the ancestor of the Tai Chi Realm was a celestial monster.  , that can no longer be treated as a monster.

    ¡°Immediately, he thought of what Black Widow said, the Sky Monster, the Great Transformation Monster, over ten thousand level nine monsters, two hundred thousand

    Haidi is a little unbelievable. This is too scary. How could this happen?

    "Not only that, Your Majesty, the Nine-Headed Dragon King has also reached the Tai Chi Realm Ancestor Realm. He will lead other demon beasts and transformed demons from the Demon God Sect, and will soon join our people. And now senior brother will soon be completely unified  The Poseidon Sect is about to inherit the position of leader. He specifically ordered the people of the Shahai Sect, which originally belonged to the Poseidon Sect but has now become a desert, to take action. I believe that it will not take long for the domestic problems to be completely solved. "Mo Sheng.  Seeing the huge amount of ecstasy, standing there in disbelief and shock, he once again told an amazing news.

    Hailiang was completely confused at this moment. What on earth is going on?

    Not only did Mo Sheng and Black Widow become the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm, the Nine-Headed Dragon King also reached this realm, and the Demon God Sect worked so hard.

    Not just this, but alsoAlso, I heard you right just now, Poseidon Sect, not Tianhai Sect, this

    Master, no, I want to be the leader

    There were so many surprises that Hailiang, who had been hit hard all this time, was completely stunned and stunned.  Then he looked at Mo Sheng again in disbelief. After confirming that all this was true, Hailiang no longer bothered to ask what happened or what happened, and looked up to the sky and laughed loudly.

    "Fight, knock down this northwest camp for me immediately. No, I'll give him a bloodbath. Let's see how long Ren Jie can hide. When the time comes, I want to see who dares to say that I can't do it"  " Hailiang suddenly rushed out of the palace, pointed at the northwest camp in the distance, and roared with great excitement, venting the depression and depression of the past many months.

    At the same time, I am also ecstatic about everything that is to come, and my mood is exciting and uncontrollable.  At this moment, he really wanted to call that Ren Jie out, right in front of him, to see how he was still arrogant with him, to see what else he could be awesome about, and to see his expression after knowing all this, haha  ¡­

    "Bang" At this moment, Ren Jie felt like a grain of sand being swept away by the strong wind, and like an ant being thrown away by someone. Fortunately, it was only for a moment, because he was rejected by the ancient god world and ejected.  Go and there is no other danger.

    In one moment, it felt like a long time had passed, and time was passing by. The next moment, it fell with a bang.

    "Boom" Ren Jie then fell heavily with Gu Xiaobao, King of Killers, Gu Yue and others. This was a desert. When they fell, they directly smashed a deep hole in the ground, and then countless quicksand flowed into it.

    But then a tyrannical force rushed up and enveloped the surrounding area in an instant. The surrounding sand and even some desert beasts who had just felt the vibration here stopped in fear, and then crawled and did not dare to make any move.

    "MasterMaster, are you okay? OhMaster" At this time, it was Gu Xiaobao who was the first to support his strength, suppress the quicksand that was about to flow down, and then threw himself next to Ren Jie.

    "You brat, you" The King of Killers rushed up and saw the miserable condition of Ren Jie lying there. His voice trembled and he was speechless.

    "ahWhat to do, think of a solution quickly, I still have pills here, and" Gu Yue came over and was also startled. At this time, Ren Jie's whole body was shattered, as if it had been broken, and  It looks like it has been pieced together, and it is scary to look at. The key is that the whole thing is as popular as a thread.

    "No, let's wait first. If we need to use medicine, this brat's medicine is better than any other medicine. You see his power is still working. Firstwait a minute. Xiaobao, please don't touch you either.  Master"

    The King of Killers is experienced and experienced. On the other hand, he also has full confidence in Ren Jie. This brat can always do things that scare everyone. He can do things that are impossible for others.  I have made breakthroughs every time since I first met him. In such a short period of time, I have reached incredible heights because of him, but I am already far behind compared to him.

    And his achievements in other fields are even more unimaginable. If he is really in danger, in the eyes of the King of Killers, only he can solve it in the world.  If even he can't solve the problem, then I'm afraid

    In fact, the power in Ren Jie's body is constantly running at this moment. This is a situation that Ren Jie has rarely seen recently, and the power in his body is completely exhausted.  Not only that, in the end, in order to exclude the ancient god world, he tried his best. Although he finally achieved his goal, the collision with the ancient demon was also extremely terrifying.

    Ren Jie knew very well that the ancient demon did not expect it at all. He also knew that the opportunity was only for a moment, once, otherwise there would be only death.

    When Ren Jie felt that he was leaving the world of the ancient gods, he felt relieved. At least he knew that the people around him were fine, and he felt relieved.  Then I felt a huge tearing pain all over my body, and then I felt like my body was about to burst. Not only that, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, which had just been promoted to a top-grade Lingtian treasure, was also seriously damaged. The main flag had signs of fragmentation, and the other half  The above flagpole is broken.

    Even the little Thunder Dragons, who originally regrouped quickly every time, were unable to regroup quickly. This time they really took a huge risk.  If this ancient demon hadn't been trapped, and if it hadn't lacked enough fairy energy, Ren Jie knew that he wouldn't even have a chance to struggle.

    But at the same time, it also made him realize one thing. It turns out that even the Tai Chi realm, which cannot be looked up to in the secular world, is only so fragile, yet there is such a powerful existence in this world.  Although I had long thought that there must be existence beyond the realm of Dharma and God, if nothing else, the aura that Qitian's suppressed body felt at first was so terrifying that it was unimaginable.

    But you know, you know, you have to have a personal experience with this kind of existence.  With a lot of emotions in his heart, Ren Jie also mobilized his power as quickly as possible, nourishing the power in his body while restoring the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.  Fortunately, before the desperate effort, he had already swallowed a large amount of medicine and wrapped it in his body with power, so as to avoid having no chance to take it during the battle. At this moment, the power of the soul has been activated, constantly urging the medicine to be integrated into the body, and many kinds of medicine have been integrated into the body.  The combination of medicines continuously repairs body injuries.

    At the same time, Ren Jie also began to mobilize some of the forces within the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Banner, which contained a large amount of fairy energy that had been collected before, as well as the drop of ancient god's heart blood essence that was catalyzed at the last moment.  From the moment Gu Xiaobao made a breakthrough, and then a large amount of ancient god's heart blood essence and blood produced endless vitality and vitality within a thousand miles, we can clearly see the role of this heart blood essence and blood.

    In addition to containing power, the most important thing is huge vitality, and this is exactly what Ren Jie wants at this moment.  Although most of this drop of ancient god's heart essence blood was consumed in order to activate the ancient god's unevolved Eye of the Sun, the rest is still preserved in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag. At this moment, Ren Jie will use the immortal spirit's energy and the ancient god's heart  The power of pulse essence and blood is introduced into the body one after another, gradually regulating itself.

    If someone could see what was going on in Ren Jie's body, they would see that some of his cracked and fragmented meridians were gradually recovering, and the power was like opening a gate to release water, constantly flowing through it.

    "Papa papa", that is, half an hour after the King of Killers finished speaking, they saw a layer of powerful mana wrapping around Ren Jie's body. Some of the damaged skin on his body exploded, and the new skin was smoother and more beautiful.  Full of strength, he quickly returned to his normal state.

    Gu Yue was astonished at this scene, the King of Killers looked like it was natural, and Gu Xiaobao clapped his hands and cheered excitedly.

    The body seems to be recovering quickly, but Ren Jie's mana is now surging like the sea. Even if there is fairy spirit, Ren Jie does not dare to introduce a large amount of it at will, because he does not know how much elixir is needed, so he can only use it at the beginning.  Quoting, I will rely on myself to recover later.  Of course, Ren Jie was not polite about the remaining essence and blood of the ancient god's heart. Although there was not much left of the essence and blood of the ancient god's heart, the effect was still very amazing.

    A full eight hours later, Ren Jie felt his body tremble, and the most important thing was that he was emitting waves of divine light. With the help of the ancient god's heart blood essence and blood, his body strength increased again, reaching the level of the Dharma God Realm.  The fourth floor, and directly reached the peak of the fourth floor.

    "WowGrandpa Killer, Grandma Killer, look, Master's power seems to have been restored. This light is so beautiful."Gu Xiaobao was so excited when he saw it, he clapped his hands and applauded, because he could also see that the master must be fine now, and his strength seemed to have improved and with such a brilliant light, he was naturally happy.

    "Ahthe divine light is brilliantthishow is this possible?" Gu Yue opened her mouth and was completely stunned.

    That's a divine light. It's a sight that only the Dharma God Realm can possess and can only be experienced when a Dharma God Realm breakthrough occurs. No, it's not something that can be found in ordinary Dharma God Realm breakthroughs. It usually has to be at the bottleneck, or beyond the same realm.  , a scene that can only be achieved by pushing the power of the Dharma God Realm to the limit, which is generally difficult to achieve in the Dharma God Realm.

    "Breaking through the Dharma God Realm, how is this possible? Isn't he still just at the Tai Chi Realm?" Gu Yue was frightened again thinking about the dazzling scene that would occur only after breaking through. She turned her head sharply to look at the King of Killers, because of this  The situation is so incomprehensible, so scaryso amazing.

    But Gu Yue found that the King of Killers was watching calmly, as if it were natural. He thought that the King of Killers was frightened, so he pulled the King of Killers with his hand to confirm that he had not fainted yet.

    "Who knows, anyway, it would be abnormal if he was normal. What does this mean? When I saw him less than two years ago, he was still in the Body Refining Realm. I was scared by him every time I saw him. Now it's early  I'm used to it and numb." Seeing Gu Yue looking at him strangely, the King of Killers explained that he was indeed numb, and many impossible things were possible with this brat.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Yue was also stunned. She couldn't help but think of how Ren Jie had taken away her Nine-Nine Yin Yang Divine Flag, and then went directly to the imperial mausoleum to refine it, and then intercepted and killed herself and others. Then she thought about what happened next.  A series of events made her feel dizzy.  The most important thing is that she also realized one thing. Not to mention Ren Jie himself, the people around him seemed to be abnormal. Look at how old Gu Xiaobao is. Think about it again and listen to Gu Xiaobao. There is another  Monkeys always bully him, and even he can bully him. What kind of monster is that?

    " Moreover, the King of Killers also said something about Ren Jie's situation. Gu Yue thought about her own situation. What she had done in the past was now a rapid improvement. All these changes were due to the fact that she had untied her heart and was with the King of Killers.  Being with the King of Killers is like boarding Ren Jie's ship, boarding the giant ship of the Ren family, and everyone around Ren Jie seems to be able to enter a period of rapid, no, high-speed improvement.

    Recalling all these changes, Gu Yue had lost track of time unknowingly, and was so shocked that she no longer knew what to say.

    "Whoa whoosh" Just when Ren Jie's body flashed with divine light, and he recovered some physical strength and broke through again, Ren Jie began to absorb a large amount of surrounding spiritual energy. Ren Jie's current strength is such a restorative absorption of spiritual energy, and the surrounding area is full of energy.  The spiritual energy thousands of miles away will be affected and fluctuate violently. The spiritual energy gathered here will cause other spiritual energy around to flow over. In this way, the spiritual energy within thousands of miles will fluctuate.

    Suddenly there was a special sound in the air, and dozens of white lights flashed away, flying towards Ren Jie and the others. The speed was astonishing. Together, each ray of light surpassed the flying speed of ordinary Taiji realm ancestors.  But this time, dozens of rays of light appeared in the sky above Ren Jie and the others in the blink of an eye.

 Volume 2 Chapter 603 A Group of Broken-billed Birds

    "This way, this way, right here"

    "His grandma, who dares to absorb spiritual energy like crazy in our territory?"

    "You are looking for death. Even people from ten thousand years of sects like Shahaizong don't dare. You are looking for death."

    "Yes, yes, this is a sign of seeking death, right over there."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? You must know that dozens of voices sounded at the same time, and each one could continue to speak, and it suddenly became as noisy as millions of people together.

    "Be careful." They suddenly rushed over, and the King of Killers realized something was wrong, and immediately reminded Gu Xiaobao and Gu Yue: "Protect the owner of the family for a while. The safety of the family owner is the first priority. Do not act rashly."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    "good"

    Suddenly realizing that these guys who came quickly had not yet figured out the situation, Gu Yue and Gu Xiaobao quickly agreed and looked at the sky cautiously.

    The noisy sound came first, and then I saw a cloud floating in the sky. After careful inspection, I found that there were dozens of giant birds, each one hundreds of meters in size. The most special thing is that their beaks are very long.  It's so thin that it actually occupies half of its body length, and looks like a sharp needle.

    It is pure white and flawless, emitting white light when flying. Dozens of them fly together like a cloud.

    Of course, when they stopped and suddenly spoke, they were no longer clouds, but exploded into a complete mess. Even the Killer King, Gu Yue and Gu Xiaobao who were on guard below felt like their heads were going to explode.  generally.

    "The divine light is brilliant, it is the divine light. This injured guy is so powerful, but do you know whose territory this is? If you dare to absorb spiritual energy in our territory, then I will eat you." At this time, one of them  The guy in the lead was obviously bigger and his feathers were whiter. He had a slender and pointed mouth and looked at Ren Jie lying there below. He screamed excitedly as if he was seeing the most beautiful food.  With.

    "Yes, eat him, eat him"

    "It must be very nourishing and delicious."

    "Eat him"

    As soon as the leader said this, the other guys started arguing again, and it was like a pot boiling pot.  At this time, Gu Xiaobao, who was below, clenched his fists and really wanted to go up and pluck out the hair of these guys. It was so noisy.

    "If the master wasn't lying there now, and the killer grandpa said he couldn't move and had to protect the master, he would have exploded a long time ago. These guys are just annoying to death.

    "If you don't want to die, get away immediately." The King of Killers looked at these guys coldly. The leader was actually a Sky Monster. It looked like it was not weak, and the speed when they just flew over was amazing.  Normally the King of Killers wouldn't care, but now that Ren Jie's injury has not fully recovered, he doesn't want to be affected, and he doesn't want to cause trouble, so at this moment he immediately burst out with the power of the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, and huge mana rose into the sky.

    "Heyhe is the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm"

    ¡°It¡¯s so scary, it scared me to death.¡±

    "You think you are very powerful, don't you? The ancestors of the Tai Chi realm are awesome. Even if they come to us, they will die."

    "Yes, yes, yes, he scared me. I want to eat two more bites."

    This group of guys immediately started to quarrel again, and it was as noisy as a frying pan.

    "Go away, if you bother my master again, I will strip all of your hair and break your necks" Suddenly, Gu Xiaobao roared up to the sky, and huge power shot up into the sky. He really couldn't bear it.  Come on, these guys are so annoying.

    "This little guy is so powerful, surpassing the power of the Taiji Realm ancestor. He is even more powerful than that old guy."

    "I'll go, I'll go, this is definitely not a little doll, it's an old monster, that's right."

    "I thought we would be afraid, I thought we were intimidated. The ancestors who have surpassed the Tai Chi realm are so powerful."

    ¡°Whoosh¡­whoosh¡­¡±

    These guys were talking faster. As soon as Gu Xiaobao said something, they started arguing again.  But then two guys who had also reached the level of the Sky Monster rushed down directly, and stabbed directly with their long and pointed mouths, like sharp and sharp swords.

    They passed by in a flash, terrifyingly fast, astonishingly fast. It was because they obviously had special control over space. This moment was just like Ren Jie using his small movement.

    "Be careful, whoosh" As soon as the killer king's soul moved, people rushed above, especially blocking Ren Jie. At the same time, he reminded Gu Yue to be careful and let Gu Xiaobao continue to protect Ren Jie below.

    "Bang bang" The King of Killers was also incredibly fast. He knocked away seven or eight guys who were coming from different directions in one breath, but he couldn't kill them because the opponent was also equally fast and wanted to hit them.  Killing will delay time, and may allow these guys to take advantage of the opportunity to attack anyone who has not yet recovered.Jay.

    "Ahah, this old guy is very fast. Compete with us in speed and beat him to death."

    "Trick him to death, compete with us in speed, and kill him."

    "Yes, yes, kill him."

    One said, and the others followed and roared, increasing their speed. Dozens of them started moving at the same time, especially the leading one. The speed was not much slower than the current king of killers. They relied on talent and were astonishingly powerful.

    Just like sword rays, they kept attacking Ren Jie. The Killer King, Gu Xiaobao, and Gu Yue were obviously stronger than these guys, but they were fearless, fast, and their bodies were extremely hard, and  There is a tacit understanding between each other.

    If it doesn't work, dodge, especially if they want to protect Ren Jie, they will keep attacking Ren Jie, forcing them to be unable to deal with it with all their strength. Various long-distance attack magical powers are not effective, because they actually have a short-range ability to travel through space.  ability.

    At critical moments, shuttle back and forth in an instant to dodge vital points.

    "The little thing is very fierce. You are an old monster and you are still pretending to be young. Don't think we don't know."

    "That's right, that's right. How can a child be so strong? He must be an old monster. What's your name?"

    "Ahhh"

    "You can bark, right? If you bark, we will be afraid of you. I will bark too."

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll scream too, my scream will be better.¡±

    "It's not yelling, it's shouting, it's shouting, he's shouting in anger."

    "What's the big deal about shouting? I can also shout. I can do it too."

    "Who can't? I'll come too, shout"

    But what really caused headaches and pain for the three of them was not the fighting. Although it was troublesome and might even cause injuries, and they couldn't find a way to deal with these guys for a while, they were not afraid either.  The King of Killers is built on speed, and his speed is not slow at all. If it weren't for protecting Ren Jie, he really wouldn't care about these families.

    Gu Xiaobao's strength and Gu Yue's experience are both good. At this moment, they are mainly protecting Ren Jie step by step. At worst, the stalemate will continue until Ren Jie recovers and then explode.  But the damn thing is that these guys didn't stop talking for a moment, and dozens of guys were noisy like lunatics, which made people upset, especially Gu Xiaobao.

    "Grandpa Killer, you are fast. I can control my body to completely block Master and ensure Master's safety. You burst out and kill them. It's so abominable." Gu Xiaobao finally couldn't help it anymore. His head was about to explode.

    The "good" King of Killers can barely hold it back, but it is really annoying. The key is that he is afraid of affecting Ren Jie.  Moreover, the speed of this group of guys is indeed amazing. Dozens of them attack at the same time. What if there is an oversight and they hurt Ren Jie.

    "Boom" Suddenly, Gu Xiaobao's body instantly grew bigger, from a child to a giant again. It was extremely huge. Although it was incomparable to the ancient demons in the ancient god's world, it reached a height of hundreds of feet in an instant.  And he directly gathered strength in his hand to grasp Ren Jie and the soil under his body, carefully stabilizing it with his strength to prevent any fluctuations.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? Gu Xiaobao, who has been able to control the transformation into a giant while ensuring that Ren Jie is protected, directly grabs the neck of one of the birds with his other hand, and snaps it off, which is so satisfying in his heart.

    "Whoosh" At this moment, the King of Killers moved, splitting one directly with one sword, and the next moment he accelerated and cut off the other one.

    At this moment, Gu Yue also let go of her hand and rushed forward. They were not ordinary Tai Chi realms. They had experienced countless fights and were real killers. Speed ??was what they were best at. They had some scruples just now, which made these guys feel proud.  .

    "It's so amazing, how can it be faster than us"

    "No, run quickly, it's so awesome"

    "That's right, if we run away, there's nothing they can do."

    This group of guys were also frightened at once. They did not expect that the space shuttle ability that they usually rely on the most would be broken by the opponent. You must know that they usually challenge each other. After reaching the king level, they dare to ignore the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm.  Led by two Sky Monsters, they don't care even if they encounter an ancestor who has transcended the Tai Chi realm.

    Gu Xiaobao broke out, and the King of Killers and Gu Yue attacked with all their strength. In an instant, more than a dozen of them were killed, while the others fled in all directions.

    Seeing these noisy and annoying group of hateful sharp-billed birds running away, Gu Xiaobao finally let out a bad feeling in his heart. They were really annoying to death, they were a bunch of hateful guys.  If the master hadn't recovered, he would have killed them all.

    "Well, Master" Thinking of Master, Gu Xiaobao suddenly felt that the power formed in his palm was shaken and was knocked away. His heart suddenly jumped, and when he looked at his palm again, Master was gone.  It startled him all of a sudden.

    "I wanted to run away after arguing for a long time. How can such a good thing happen? Get back here, bang" At this moment, the strongest and largest one had already reached the Sky Demon Beast and escaped in an instant and flew hundreds of miles away.  The guy was standing there, but Ren Jie, who had just recovered, stepped forward and stopped him.He stepped forward and then kicked him back.

    "Boom" is already comparable to around the sixth level of the Tai Chi Realm, and its speed is even faster than the giant bird of the Tai Chi Realm ancestors. After confidently escaping, it just traveled through space and appeared a hundred miles away, and was kicked back hard by Ren Jie.  , it fell into the desert below with a loud bang, directly creating a big crater in the surrounding desert.  The next moment, Ren Jie took a step forward, and he was back in the sky again, slowly falling towards the giant bird that he couldn't get up with his kick.

 Volume 2, Chapter 604: The Skybird and the Venomous Bird

    "Master, MasterBoomBoom" As soon as he saw Ren Jie, Gu Xiaobao immediately wanted to rush towards him with excitement. He suddenly forgot about his changed body. He rushed twice before realizing something was wrong.  Then his body instantly changed to normal size and he pounced directly on Ren Jie.

    "HahaXiaobao has grown up a lot and can protect the master, good job." Ren Jie hugged Gu Xiaobao who fell into his arms, patted his head, and was very happy.

    With tears in Gu Xiaobao's eyes, he couldn't help but laugh happily when he heard Ren Jie's compliment.

    "Your grandpa is a big man. He is scared by you every time. Every time he does things with you, it makes his heart burst. If you ever encounter such a thing in the future, please don't call me again" The King of Killers also arrived at this moment.  Beside Ren Jie, he looked like he really didn't want to take risks with Ren Jie anymore. He just said so, but his tone of joy was nothing like it.

    Gu Yue still said very few words. She nodded slightly at Ren Jie and said nothing more.

    "I would like to call you my wife when I have a beautiful woman, but" Ren Jie said and looked at Gu Yue.

    As soon as these words came out, the King of Killers and Gu Yue were speechless. The King of Killers glanced at Gu Yue worriedly, and then gave a sideways look. Does that mean you are looking for a beating? Although he knew that he was now  It is impossible to beat Ren Jie, but he has a posture of saying that if you tell me, I will fight you.

    Gu Yue was rarely made a joke like this, and she was immediately extremely embarrassed and didn't know what to do. Fortunately, there was a smiling face blocking her, otherwise she wouldn't have known what to do.

    "Haha" Ren Jie smiled happily and ignored the King of Killers. He smiled and patted Gu Xiaobao who was still in his arms.

    "Laugh if you dare to laugh, do you know that you are dead? Humph, if you dare to touch us, do you know that even the ancestors of the Shahai Sect have to be polite to us? They are a ten thousand generation sect.  Do you know how powerful our ancestors are? Even the thousand-year-old ancestors don¡¯t dare to offend us. Only in the Dharma God realm are we qualified to be on an equal footing with our ancestors. Do you know that you are destined to die" At this moment, Ren Jie, who had just been beaten by Ren Jie,  The white bird kicked back from a hundred miles away screamed and cursed again.

    "You still dare to scream, Master, I'll break his neck, and we'll roast it and eat it later." Gu Xiaobao was getting close to Ren Jie when he suddenly heard this voice again and heard this guy shouting, Gu Xiaobao  Bao suddenly rolled up his sleeves and was about to step forward and break this guy's neck.

    He grew up in the ancient village of Donghuang, and later followed Ren Jie in the Donghuang. Not to mention, he was very good at cooking these game meats, and he also liked doing it.

    Barbecuing the Heavenly Monster directly is definitely not something that ordinary people can do. The Heavenly Monster is already full of treasures. Most people can either make elixirs or exchange them for other treasures, but they are willing to barbecue them. But it is not impossible for Gu Xiaobao to follow Ren Jie.  Yu Guo, I have to go over and take action now.

    "Whatwhat are youthinking about? Are you crazy? I am a celestial monster. My ancestor is on the same level as the Dharma God. I can speak human language. If you eat me, you are still not a human." Just follow  As before, this guy is very cheerful, but he is very timid when encountering real danger and trouble.  When they first gained power, they all attacked happily. Once the King of Killers and the others started to kill, each of these guys ran faster than the other. Now that they saw Gu Xiaobao really coming, they thought of how Gu Xiaobao had just crushed other similar ones.  The sight of his neck made the guy shrink into a ball in fear.

    "Don't worry, it still has some uses." Ren Jie smiled and patted Gu Xiaobao, who was holding up his sleeves to crush it to death.

    "I know, you're scared. You little brat is ignorant. You see, you adults know how powerful you are. I tell you to let me go quickly, otherwise my ancestor will come back and kill you. If you let me go, be good.  If you offer some treasures, a few pieces of jade essence are the best. If you don¡¯t have jade essence, top-grade spiritual jade is also good. Plus a few magic weapons and elixirs. Maybe I can reluctantly spare you." When he saw Ren Jie stopping Gu Xiaobao, he said.  This guy raised his head and spoke proudly with his extremely long and extremely thin mouth.

    "OhMaster, look at him like that" When Gu Xiaobao saw it, he immediately clenched his fists and was so angry that he wanted to go over and beat him up.

    "Why are you so mean? I thought you were the ancestor. I didn't expect you are really a little brat. Then you must have been reincarnated or have a brain problem. You are a disciple and you have to listen to your master. Look at your master.  If you're scared like that, you know it's powerful, you'd better be good" At this time, the sharp-beaked bird continued to say proudly.

    "You" Gu Xiaobao was immediately furious, but his master had already said not to move, so he had to endure it no matter how angry he was. He was not very good at bickering, and he didn't know what to do when facing this guy.  , so angry that his body was shaking.

    "Xiaobao, what Master just told you is not to break its neck. You can do whatever you want. Remember, just don't beat it to death." Just when the giant white bird with a pointed beak was proud and wanted to say something else,  Ren Jie patted Gu Xiaobao, who was extremely angry.

    Um?  Gu Xiaobao was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and then looked at Ren Jie. When he saw Ren Jie nodding again, he confirmed that he was notWrong, he immediately jumped up and flew over in the air.

    "What do you want, take care of your children, this will cause troubleah"

    "Ahyou dare to pluck my hair, my hair contains spatial properties, you dare"

    "Asshole, if you don't tell him to stop, you are dead. The child is ignorant, ahahjust take care of him"

    "Take care of your children"

    At this time, I heard screams again and again. Gu Xiaobao had already ridden on the giant white bird. He punched and kicked him for a while, and continued to strip off the guy's hair, beating the white bird.  That's a tragedy.

    "Why are you keeping such a guy?" At this time, the King of Killers had already recovered, walked to Ren Jie, and watched with Ren Jie as Gu Xiaobao dealt with this guy.  It's just that the King of Killers is also very confused as to why Ren Jie keeps such a guy.

    "This bird is one of the alien species of heaven and earth, but it does not live in the abyss of monsters. It only lives in the desert. It is extremely containing. It turns out that the shuttle bird and the nirvana rat are both monsters with space attributes. They are both because  Only those with the bloodline of some ancient special beasts can have this special ability. This shuttle bird has another name, called poisonous tongue bird. The poison refers to their mouth. This kind of thing is not like ordinary monsters.  Even after reaching the Tai Chi realm, it will not turn into a human form. It is the kind of monster that always appears in a monster state. "

    Hearing the question from the King of Killers, Ren Jie said slowly: "These things are very annoying, but they are extremely fast. Even cultivators who are much stronger than them can't do anything about them. Moreover, these guys are timid and fearful, but they are very fast."  He is arrogant, likes to bully others, is annoying, and has a very poisonous mouth. He is such a strange thing. "

    Not only does his own realm continue to improve, Ren Jie himself has never stopped learning. Many things he didn't know in Yujing City, Ren Jie knew through his trip to Donghuang, and some others he could also know through Qitian, so  Ren Jie recognized this extremely rare shuttle bird at a glance.

    "I saw it just now. It's really annoying. Then I'm even more curious. Why do you keep this kind of thing?" Hearing Ren Jie introduce the poisonous tongue birds and how they are arrogant, annoying, timid but love to cause trouble,  I really don¡¯t understand why Ren Jie would keep it. The best way is to kill it directly.

    "Have mercy on me, little grandpa, please spare me. Can't you do it if I can serve as your mount?"

    "I can fly very fast, I can fly very well"

    At this time, more than half of the guy's hair had been plucked out, and he was beaten even more horribly, but he was still talking, but now it had become a plea for mercy.

    The majestic celestial monster, with its appearance and situation, made Gu Yue and the King of Killers next to them shake their heads.

    Ren Jie smiled and said: "Someone made a ranking list. One of them is a monster that is not suitable as a mount or a spiritual beast. It must not be kept around. This poisonous tongue bird ranks third because it will not keep any secrets.  , they like to fly around, like to cause trouble, like to inquire about things, and like to bully people.¡±

    "You want to inquire about something." When Ren Jie said this, there would really be a problem if the King of Killers didn't understand.

    "Actually, there is no need to inquire. Generally speaking, as long as you can tolerate their nonsense, they will tell you everything. We don't know the situation around here yet, so we have to at least confirm the location before talking. But now that it has changed  There's a way, then" Ren Jie said, and said to the poison-tongued bird who was being beaten by Gu Xiaobao and kept begging for mercy: "Where is this place? Tell me everything you know about the situation around you."

    "So you want to ask this, if you want to ask this, you should have said it earlier, don't hit me, ah what can you say if you hit me, don't you just want to ask something"

    "Bang, tell me, where is all this nonsense coming from?" Gu Xiaobao heard the master's question, and he was satisfied with it. He stopped temporarily, but when he heard that this guy had been talking for a long time without getting to the point, he suddenly  The fist hit, this time with a stronger force, and the viper-tongued bird immediately trembled all over, and its pointed beak kept shaking.

    "This is the desert, our desert. To the south, there is a huge empire. We robbed it, but those damn guys are actually connected to the Supreme Religion. It turns out that our ancestors were  After being captured, we didn't dare to go there anymore. There was a Wanzai Sect in the east, and we robbed it once or twice. Later, they had people from the Dharma God Realm come forward, so we let it go. Our ancestors can follow.  Those who are on equal footing in the Dharma God Realm, let me tell you"

    "Bang, what are you talking about" Gu Xiaobao cursed and punched him again.

    After a scream, the guy finally continued: "Don't you want to ask something? I mean to be more specific. Are you really sick? Don't fight, don't fight. I said it's not okay. That sect to the east  The door is called Shahaizong. It seemed like there was a sea there before, but they still didn¡¯t dare to mess with us"

    When Gu Xiaobao couldn't bear the nonsense of this poisonous tongue bird, this guy was beaten violently by Gu Xiaobao againA meal.

    "Shahaizong" Ren Jie heard about Shahaizong and already roughly knew where it was. Shahaizong was in the southwest of Tianhai Empire. It used to be a part of the sea, but later it became a desert. It was connected to a vast desert.  At the same time, it is also a death zone.  But that¡¯s right, it¡¯s hard for a place with such poisonous tongue birds not to become a death zone. Even if you encounter them in the Taiji realm, you will die miserably, and this is only part of it. I think there are more dangerous ones in this desert.  thing.

    Although this guy just mentioned it casually, Ren Jie couldn't help but feel moved about the country controlled by the Supreme Religion.  If he were not in such a hurry to go back now, Ren Jie would really want to wander around and see what was going on on the other side of the desert, where the Supreme Sect, which controlled countless countries, was like.

    ¡°Then the guy said a lot more, including the possible places where two ruins that had appeared before but no one had entered, or a cave they couldn¡¯t enter, and some situations on the other side.  Ren Jie didn't miss this little time. He listened to it nagging a lot and felt that it was almost done. He glanced at Gu Xiaobao and told him to take action directly, kill this guy and leave.

    Not to mention that poisonous tongue birds have attacked him, Ren Jie would not be polite to them based on his understanding of poisonous tongue birds.

    Monsters that originally have space attributes and are exposed to space abilities are generally very noble and powerful. However, most people don¡¯t call them shuttle birds but call them poisonous tongue birds. This is because they are not just mouths, but also because they actually encounter weak ones.  Yes, they are vicious.  Just like themselves, or the practitioners they see, they will eat them bit by bit.

    As soon as he saw his master signaling him to kill this guy quickly and leave, Gu Xiaobao raised his fist

    "You dare, if my ancestor comes back from the Tianhai Empire after killing those guys and gets rewards from the Tianhai Empire, he will be able to surpass the ancestor's realm. By then, he can even kill the Dharma God realm. If you kill me, you will die  " This poisonous-tongued bird was, after all, the leader of the group of poisonous-tongued birds. It immediately felt something was wrong and its life was threatened. It screamed and issued its final threat.

    "Wait." Tianhai Empire, reward. Upon hearing these words, Ren Jie raised his hand and stopped Gu Xiaobao.

    "Haha, you must be scared, you can kill even the Dharma God realm, and I have so many brothers who have escaped. They know what you look like and your aura, so you will definitely not be able to escape. Let me go immediately  " As soon as he saw Ren Jie stopping him, the guy suddenly forgot about his miserable situation and said proudly

    "Heh" Ren Jie looked at it with a smile and said: "The Tianhai Empire is just a country. What rewards can it give? Besides, if the Tianhai Empire needs you to do anything, I will kill you."

    Ren Jie did not ask directly, as asking directly might waste more time. Sure enough, when Ren Jie said this, the poisonous bird immediately exploded.

    "I don't know, haha. Behind the Tianhai Empire is the Tianhai Sect. No, that's not right. Now it is the Poseidon Sect that is about to be complete. The Poseidon Sect has received the will of the immortal and is about to be restored. They are in big trouble and they have to fight together.  The Poseidon Sect is the supreme religion, and they are the backers of the Tianhai Empire. The Tianhai Empire was turned upside down by a group of guys from the other side, called the Dragon Army. They offered a reward for someone to deal with, and my ancestor went to collect that reward.  Yes, you know you are afraid this time." The poisonous tongue bird said proudly.

    Hearing its words, the faces of the King of Killers and Gu Yue could not help but change slightly, because they suddenly understood who their ancestors were going to deal with.

    "Kill, whoosh" Ren Jie said and immediately flew up.

    This time, without waiting for this guy to say anything, Gu Xiaobao directly punched and killed the demonic beast that had been stripped of its fur, and then followed him. The King of Killers and Gu Yue also followed Ren Jie at full speed.  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 605 The Birth of Two Dharma God Realms

    "Master, will everything be okay?" Gu Xiaobao followed and asked worriedly.

    "How about you rush over first, and we'll be there soon." After the King of Killers caught up, he found that although Ren Jie was rushing towards the Tianhai Empire, he was not going all out.  The King of Killers knew that Ren Jie's current speed was not even as fast as his own, so he thought it was because they delayed Ren Jie.

    "Being able to go to such lengths of trouble first shows one thing. They have been unable to do anything to the Tianlong Army. On our way back, we will pass by Shahai Sect. I want to see where I want to go." As for the Poseidon mentioned by the poisonous tongue bird  Ren Jie also began to pay attention to the teaching situation. Hai Qingyun mentioned before that when he came here, there were some changes on his mother's side, but Ren Jie's northwest camp was in constant war and he had no time to take care of it.

    But now if the Poseidon Sect is really reunified by the original Tianhai Sect, it will be in big trouble.  But fortunately, there shouldn't be much danger at present, otherwise we wouldn't use this method and rely on external forces

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, knowing that Ren Jie must have his own plans, the King of Killers didn¡¯t say any more.

    "Master, the viper-tongued birds you mentioned are so strange. Why do they feel like they have a disease in their brains?" Gu Xiaobao felt relieved when his master said it was okay and there was no need to worry. If the master said it was okay, it must be okay, but then he became very worried.  He scratched his head in confusion and asked a question that had been on his mind.

    ???????????? This Shuttle Bird, that is, the Venomous Tongue Bird, has such a talent, and is even very powerful, but Gu Xiaobao feels that this thing is very abnormal.

    "One kind of rice can support hundreds of people, not to mention all things born in nature. There is nothing strange about them. You said their brains are not enough, but they should be more diligent in developing their own talents. Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve this kind of achievement. Just  They are like geniuses who are idiots in life, but have incomparable talents in a certain field. And having said that, if they are very smart and have no shortcomings, they will really be at the level of mythical beasts."

    "What's more, you feel they are stupid later because you are strong enough to suppress them and capture them. If you are defeated by them, it will not be like that. You will feel their vicious side.  . They will make those who have similar fighting abilities become upset and go crazy. They will kill and devour the weaker ones bit by bit." Ren Jie rushed to the place very close to the desert at the fastest speed that Gu Xiaobao and the others could achieve.  Sha Haizong, while thinking about some things, did not forget to answer some of Gu Xiaobao's doubts.

    When the King of Killers and Gu Yue heard what Ren Jie said, they couldn't help but nod their heads, and secretly felt a lot of emotion in their hearts.

    Although they are considered to be knowledgeable, they are also puzzled when they encounter poisonous birds like the shuttlecock. It is really puzzling that such a special space talent and a mind with such a problem can achieve such achievements, but let it go  When Jie said this, it made sense.

    As for Gu Xiaobao, he nodded half-understanding. Anyway, he listened carefully and remembered. As for whether he understood or not understood, he didn't understand it himself. Anyway, he just wrote down what the master said.  .

    His power is already powerful enough to rival those old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, but after all, he is still only a five-year-old child, and he is not that kind of monster, but a real five-year-old child, but he has experienced  Gradually, there are more and more, and it is gradually becoming a little bit more imposing, something like that.

    Especially when he was with Ren Jie, he often listened to Ren Jie explain some things and principles to him, which allowed him to lay a solid foundation beyond ordinary people in the process of gradually understanding the world.

    This is an abyss, but there is a thundercloud above the abyss. After two days of bombardment, the thundercloud has gradually dissipated.

    "Boomboom" But the roaring sound of the lightning strike still seemed to echo in the thin abyss. A huge crater that was dozens of miles long had been bombarded at the bottom of the abyss. A man wearing a black outfit,  The black cloak was still fluttering, and a very weak colored light flashed across his body.

    Then, the spiritual energy around him poured into his body crazily, like being sucked by a whale, without stopping for a moment.

    In the Dharma God Realm, if there are Taiji Realm ancestors or above, a knowledgeable person will definitely exclaim when they see this scene. This is a scene that only people who have just broken through the Dharma God Realm will see, but at this time, this person has just broken through to the Dharma God Realm.  People in the Dharma God Realm did not feel any joy.

    The bones all over his body were surrounded by bursts of black demonic energy, and the demonic energy that gradually enveloped the whole body was gradually withdrawn from the body. At this time, the appearance of this person was finally seen clearly. He was the person who entered the ruins of the ancient gods, but only three groups of people successfully came out.  One of them is Gao Peng.

    Gao Peng broke through to the Dharma God Realm after he came out, but he didn't feel happy at this time because he suffered heavy injuries when he came out. At that time, he couldn't control the dispersion of his power. He could control it in the ancient god world and returned to the big world.  It immediately caused thunder and disaster.

    At that moment, Gao Peng was already waiting for death, because in order to be rejected by the ancient god world, in order to reach that critical point, he almost desperately hit the ancient demon's finger. At this moment, he was already??There is no magic power or strength at all.

    Just when he thought he was about to die, the black whip made of the ancient god's hair appeared and integrated into his body.

    The power brought by it not only allowed him to recover quickly, but also withstood the thunder tribulation. Not only did he reach the Dharma God Realm, but he also reached the second level of the Dharma God Realm in one breath.  You must know that this is the realm of the Dharma God. It truly stands at the pinnacle of cultivators and is the supreme existence. To ordinary mortals, it is a god-like existence.

    "What on earth do you want to play? What do you mean? Do you think that I, Gao Peng, will be as stupid as that ancestor Yu Shui and be driven by you to become your slave?" Gao Peng, who had stood for a while, had reached the Dharma God realm.  As soon as he raised his hand, the black ancient god's whip that had completely merged with him appeared in his hand. Gao Peng looked at the ancient god's whip in his hand and said to himself.

    However, the ancient god's long whip did not react. Gao Peng knew that unlike Ancestor Yu Shui, this ancient god's long whip saved his life, and he did not control him. It truly integrated into his body and became a weapon.  Only by acquiring your own magic weapon can you withstand the thunder tribulation with yourself.

    But looking at the long whip that has been refined by himself and is logically a part of his life, Gao Peng always has a special feeling.

    Looking back at the situation at that time, it seemed that at the last moment, there was something wrong with the way the ancient demon looked at me. In addition, this man suddenly came out with me, integrated into my body, saved my life, helped me increase my strength, and withstood the thunder.  The ancient god's long whip reached the Dharma God realm, which made Gao Peng even more confused.

    "I have seen your power. Even if you want to trade, you have to wait until I am confident that I will not be controlled by you. Since you don't have any reaction, that's fine." Gao Peng looked at the ancient god's whip again and said, and then the soul  With a movement of power, the ancient god's long whip had been put away, and then Gao Peng's body instantly appeared in the sky thousands of feet high, and he instantly explored the surrounding situation.

    "At the Dharma God Realm, it should be enough to deal with the Ren family, but it cannot be used to deal with the Smiling Face Killing God King. There are many things inside the long whip that I have not studied and understood, and in the relics I obtained before, I have always been weak because of my weak strength.  If you dare to touch something, now is the time, whoosh" Thinking in his mind, he determined a general direction, and Gao Peng's body instantly accelerated back to his home lair.

    There are still some secrets in the ruins that have not been fully discovered, and after seeing the ancient demon, Gao Peng always felt that his acquisition of the ruins seemed to have something to do with him.

    Moreover, when he broke through, because he was wary of the ancient god's whip integrating into his body, Gao Peng did not fully use the fairy energy he had stored, nor did he fully use the power contained in the ancient god's whip. He was afraid that he would be in turn  The ancient god's long whip control, otherwise his power can be improved.

    It¡¯s not easy to advance to the Dharma God Realm by one level, but what he has now has surpassed the imagination of ordinary Dharma God Realm.  Gao Peng needs to figure it out before he dares to truly use these powers. He doesn't want to become a puppet like Ancestor Yu Shui.

    "Haha so happy so happy" At this time, in a certain cave in the Monster Abyss, a person walked out. It was Xia Jiuhe who had also just broken through and reached the Dharma God Realm.

    Xia Jiuhe was extremely proud and happy at this time. After coming out, he immediately caused a thunderstorm. After all, their incredible power growth inside had already surpassed the average thousand-year-old ancestors. The moment they came out, the power fluctuation was still very powerful, and it was easy for them to do so.  Causing thunder and disaster.

    Fortunately for him, he did not come out through desperate attacks, but through trickery.

    In this way, he has enough strength to deal with the thunder tribulation. After all, the Nine Yang Sword Body that absorbed Lan Tian combined with the cold soul of the demon god hidden in his body. In addition, he absorbed a large amount of fairy spirit energy. All of this is beyond the ordinary.  Everything that the thousand-year-old ancestor accumulated over thousands of years.

    The Jiuyang sword body was completely integrated into the body. At this time, Xia Jiuhe returned to the appearance of about fifty years old, and his whole body was filled with a surging power.

    With the power to inspire the cold soul of the demon god, plus some of the fairy spirit energy prepared before, and the assistance of the Nine Yang Sword Body, the three forces were simultaneously integrated in the thunder tribulation, and were perfectly absorbed by Xia Jiuhe.

    Xia Jiuhe reached the peak of the third level of the Dharma God Realm in one breath. He knew that he only needed enough time, and there would soon be a period of rapid improvement. By that time, he would be able to truly stand at the top of the world.

    Moreover, the Nine-Yang Sword Body and the Demonic God's Cold Soul had a large amount of fairy energy that completely changed his physique. Moreover, at this level, he had taken a shortcut. The time for training was very short. He knew that he had enough time to pursue that more important goal.  Powerful beings pursue the path to immortality that those in the Tai Chi realm dare not even think of.

    "Haha It is estimated that at this moment, those guys who forcibly rushed out should have been reduced to ashes under the thunder. What's the use of saying more. On the road to becoming an immortal, we don't care about the process, only success or failure. From now on  I am the highest being standing in this world, and I will definitely embark on the path of immortality in the future, haha" After thoroughly feeling his own power, God Xia JiuheFeeling refreshed, I couldn't help but laugh out loud again.

    In his opinion, once Gao Peng and the Smiling Killing God King come out, they will probably face thunder tribulation. Even if there is no thunder tribulation, there is not much hope of survival.

    And he became the biggest winner in entering the ruins of the ancient gods this time, and knowing that there is such a powerful ancient demon sealed in the ruins of the ancient gods, which may surpass the immortals and Buddhas, is also a big capital for him, not to mention other than the ancient gods.  In addition, he can now explore the place where he first obtained the demon god's cold spirit.

    Feeling his current power, Xia Jiuhe has already forgotten other things. The victory or defeat depends on the hero. Who cares about the process.

    As forthe blue sky, huh

    Xia Jiuhe said in his heart that a waste like him was not worthy of having the Nine Sun Sword Body. He relied on his ancestors to be strong and the bloodline he left behind was strong enough. He had the Nine Sun Sword Body and was so decadent. In the end, the waste had no fighting spirit and died.  And he died.

    "What's going on? Someone really survived the thunder tribulation here just now."

    "How can a thunder catastrophe be so easy? I don't know who caused it."

    "See if you're dead, maybe you can get some benefits."

    At this time, with the power of Xia Jiuhe's soul, he suddenly felt two heavenly demon beasts approaching quickly. At the same time, some of the demon beasts that were crawling around because of the thunder tribulation caused by him also started to move.

    ¡°Apparently he had just passed through the thunder tribulation, which attracted the attention of the surrounding people. At least people hundreds of miles around noticed the strange movement here.

    "Humph" Xia Jiuhe snorted coldly, and instantly appeared in the sky thousands of feet high. The two sky monsters that came over and other monsters that paid attention to the situation here had no way of noticing that he had left, let alone his existence.

    But the next moment, Xia Jiuhe suddenly raised the dragon-headed crutch in his hand, a dragon roar flashed past, and a huge dragon head struck down.

    The two sky demon beasts just now, as well as countless demon beasts, countless creatures, vegetation and trees for hundreds of miles around were completely destroyed and razed to the ground. Xia Jiuhe laughed and raised his hand in an instant, and the dragon head turned into a demon dragon.  like this, taking him straight to the sky.

 Volume 2, Chapter 606: The Poseidon Sect takes advantage of its strength

    This is the prairie in the northern province of the Tianhai Empire. At this time, a group of people is stopping there without making any sound. No one has dismounted. It seems that they are resting on their horses.  And their mounts were actually breathing in spiritual energy, forming a cycle with the spiritual energy around their bodies. The man and the horse became one, practicing at the same time.

    "These tens of thousands of special war horses that have been nourished and originally possessed some spiritual beast bloodlines are now larger than ordinary monsters, and the power fluctuations emanating from their bodies are stronger than ordinary monsters.

    This is the war horse of the Tianlong Army that has been nourished by countless medicines, received Ren Jie¡¯s special man-horse training method, and experienced countless battles.

    At this moment, these tens of thousands of people are like a dragon, and everyone is a part of it. At the head of the dragon is Zhan Tianlong, who has broken through to the Tai Chi realm.

    They have been fighting in the Tianhai Empire for a long time and have achieved unprecedented victory. It can be said that the Tianhai Empire has suffered unprecedented heavy losses. Normally, no matter who becomes the emperor, he must come back with all his strength at this time.

    After all, it is impossible to let one's own foundation be destroyed and the country be destroyed. Unfortunately, Hailiang is so crazy. Some people even used the Tianlong Army to cause trouble in the Tianhai Empire and gathered millions of troops to overthrow him. They have laid down many lines.  He ignored it no matter what.

    Originally, even if Hailiang did not come back to rescue him and the Tianlong Army continued to cause trouble, he would lose support from the rear. Without food, grass and baggage, even the city would be gone. I didn¡¯t believe he could persist.

    But in recent days, the Tianlong Army has finally encountered trouble.

    The emergence of the monster army, a large number of ninth-level monsters, and even many transformed monsters fighting with their own bodies, finally slowed down their pace, allowing an elite army of 500,000 people organized by the Tianhai Empire to outflank them.  , watching with eager eyes.

    And this is only a secondary reason, the most important thing is

    "Haha I'm here again, are you kids ready? It's just a dream to be alive while being chased by this ancestor. You guys who don't overestimate your abilities, look at how well nourished your bodies are.  Ordinary people have a lot more delicious food. Ancestor will definitely eat it for you. Tsk tsk, but be sure not to eat the meat from that guy before. It tastes too bad" At this moment, in the sky, a huge creature with a height of three hundred meters appeared with a long mouth.  A long shuttle bird appears. The body of this shuttle bird is whiter. The key is that there are a few strange hairs on the top of its head that are like white flowers and clouds. This is the ancestor of the shuttle.

    As soon as he heard this voice, Zhan Tianlong, who had just closed his eyes to rest, suddenly opened his eyes and glared at the sky. The reason why his forward steps were delayed was because of this cheap bird.

    "You are ready to fight. Keep moving. If you can't break through quickly, don't worry about us. Feng'er, let's go." At this moment, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, who was holding a thunder gun, instantly turned into a light of thunder and fire and rushed directly towards this place.  Ancestor Shuokong.  This stupid bird has caused them a lot of trouble during this period. The entire team was fighting and moving with no disadvantages, but this stupid bird was faster and surpassed all of them. It could keep up with the team wherever they went.

    And it was constantly harassing. At the most, the large formation almost trapped it, but it still escaped, and then the guy became more careful.

    This cheap bird itself is also an ancestor of the Tai Chi realm. Sixth Master Ren Tianzong and the others once joined forces with Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Wen Family ancestors Wen Mo, and Yun Feng'er, but they could only fight it away, but there was still nothing they could do.  Can't do it.

    And when encountering a powerful attack, it is necessary to have a Taiji realm to suppress the formation and assist the formation. It will be even more troublesome for this guy to come out again. In the previous abnormal battle, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong was pierced through the chest by it, and a piece of meat and internal organs were swallowed. He almost  No danger was encountered.

    "You bitch, if I don't kill you, I won't call you Yun Feng'er." Then a burst of fire shot up into the sky, it was Yun Feng'er.

    Thinking of Master Liu's injury, Yun Feng'er's heart still ached. Although he was cured later with the medicine left by Ren Jie, it was still very dangerous.  However, the war is about to come at this time. The newly appeared army of monsters is too powerful. At this moment, together with the elite troops of the Tianhai Empire, they have already surrounded and killed them.

    "The love between husband and wife is deep. Your flames and meat are very thin. My ancestor likes you the most. You must be willing to let me eat it. Maybe I am in a good mood and can let go of your bloody smell."  He's not a tasty man, haha" Ancestor Shuokong was very fast. Faced with Sixth Master Ren Tianzong's lightning-like offensive, he disappeared in an instant and reappeared, stabbing directly into Sixth Master Ren Tianzong's back of the head from behind.

    "Boom" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong's body suddenly spun, and the thunder gun in his hand exploded, and in turn stabbed the Shuokong ancestor again.

    Yun Feng'er and Liu Ye Ren Tianzong have the same mind and instantly fill the gap. However, dangers arise frequently when the couple joins forces.  But now there is no other way, they can only hold on. Now the goal has been basically achieved, but the mass madness is beyond their imagination, and the help of the monster army made them realize that something is wrong, and they have unknowingly moved to the distance of Tianhai Empire.  Near the border of the Snowfield Tribal Alliance.

    Now we are looking for almost everyone, first rush into the Snowfield Tribal Alliance, and then take a detour to avoid the Tianhai Empire.The army is chasing him, but now the situation is not ideal.

    "This bitch is finally gone" At this time, hundreds of miles away, among the army of monsters that had gradually surrounded him, the Nine-Headed Dragon King in the air wiped the sweat from his head, and the poisonous tongue  He felt uncomfortable when his ancestor was around. The guy was constantly annoying, and he had to be wary of it at all times.  This guy might sneak up on you at some point. After all, he's not one of your own. He's just a guy who came here on his own after seeing the benefits promised by the Tianhai Empire.

    But I didn¡¯t dare to offend him too much. I had to talk to the ancestor of Shuokong one by one in front of him. After dealing with his nonsense, he finally started to surround and kill these people again. The Nine-Headed Dragon King also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Xin Xin said that he became an ancestor and was responsible for leading the army of demon beasts to help the Tianhai Empire do such things. It was originally a great achievement. After all, the Poseidon Sect has been restored and there is also the will of the immortal to fully cooperate with the Demon God Sect. He and the Black Widow  They have also benefited greatly from this matter. If they succeed this time, it will not be a problem to be reused within the Demon God Cult in the future. No matter what, they must not be ruined by this cheap bird.

    At this moment, finally letting that bitch go, the Nine-Headed Dragon King waved his hand and directly ordered the army to take action. At the same time, he notified the elite army of Tianhai Empire to cooperate with the action. Today he will completely destroy this Tianlong Army. Thinking that the intelligence said that this was any  With the Tianlong Army created by Ren Jie, he has more motivation and passion to do this.

    One hundred miles¡­

    Eighty miles

    Sixty miles away

    When the monster army, led by a group of transformed monsters and many ninth-level monsters, rushed towards them and the distance was less than five miles, the 30,000 people who seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep suddenly opened their eyes, and the circulating spiritual energy ended.  In an instant, the war horse galloped and the breath exploded.

    Like a giant dragon awakening, Zhan Tianlong roared, and suddenly the formation moved, the dragon's head moved, the dragon's tail swung, and the formation moved, dozens of miles around were completely shrouded, fog, phantom formations, and killing formations appeared one after another in an instant

    Just when the opponent's demonic beast wanted to rush to Zhan Tianlong, the core of the formation, and carry out the decapitation operation, a giant sword, an inkstone, and an alchemy furnace came forward, and then the sword king Long Ao, the ancestor of the Wen family Wen Mo, and Lao  Dan Wang Yu Changkong also came out, and while cooperating with the formation, he withstood the joint attacks of the boss's opponents from multiple Tai Chi realms and multiple Sky Monsters.

    "Compared to the Tianlong Army, which had just started fighting fiercely and was in trouble, the Northwest Camp, which had been fighting hard for a whole month, was now fighting extremely fiercely.

    Rivers of blood flowed, and countless lives were lost in the fight for every inch of territory.  The addition of the monster army put greater pressure on the northwest camp, and had to abandon its peripheral defenses and retreat continuously.

    At this moment, the northwest camp has been completely mobilized, because Ren Jie asked Jiang Zhen, who had made another breakthrough, to lead his disciples to join, which was of great help to the northwest camp. They desperately arranged various auxiliary formations, various killing formations, and various traps in the rear.  , which greatly affected the advancement speed of the Tianhai Empire army, and also helped the Northwest Camp still occupy the advantage of the right time, place and people.

    Qitian, Huhu, and Xiaobaiyuan have also joined the battle a long time ago. Although Qitian is ferocious enough, the enemy has many people and strong forces. After all, he alone cannot reverse everything. He can only strike at a critical moment.

    At this time, the Northwest Camp can only continue to shrink, rely on desperate methods, rely on the guards, Li Tiancheng, Hai Qingyun, Chang Laosi, Qi Tian, ??Jiang Zhen and others to fight to delay the defeat.

    In addition to the fact that the Guards have been integrated into one body, even if they fight against the ancestors of the Taiji Realm, they can guarantee that no one will die. Nowadays, more and more other soldiers in the entire northwest camp have died. This is destined to be a cruel battle.

    Fortunately, Black Widow and Mo Sheng led a large army of monsters to join the war. From the southwest camp, half a million elite troops came from the rear. In one go, they penetrated the completely defenseless army of the Tianhai Empire.

    This also caused great turmoil in the Tianhai army, and the rear was attacked and was in chaos for a while.  The turmoil lasted for three days and three nights. In the end, after losing nearly 200,000, the 500,000 elite troops actually broke into the now shrinking Northwest Camp, once again injecting power into the Northwest Camp.  a new force

    Among the hundreds of thousands of troops that rushed in, there were masters from various factions who were contacted by the Ren family and the Wen family in the rear. Although there was only one person in the Tai Chi realm, there were many people in the Yin Yang realm and the magical power realm, and the Zhen Qi realm was enough.  There are tens of thousands of people.  They were selected from countless people who flocked across the country. Although these people had been trained for a period of time, they were still somewhat scattered after all. In the end, 450,000 troops were mobilized from the northwest camp, and a total of five people were united with them.  After paying less than 100,000 yuan, he rushed in with all his strength.

    After these people entered the Northwest Camp, they were added to different combat positions, which once again improved the overall combat strength of the Northwest Camp. Although the defenses were constantly compressed and retreated due to the fierce offensive of the opponent, they could barely manage a large number of personnel every day.  Despite the casualties, he resisted the help of an army of monsters and beasts.The attack of Tianhai Empire

    Although Ren Jie did not rush at his own extreme speed, at that time, because he had already detected the approximate location and distance of Sha Haizong from that direction, he knew that the distance was not far.

    They all flew at Gu Xiaobao's full speed, which was not too slow, and soon they reached Shahai Sect.  Ren Jie did not waste time and directly arrested a few people who still had a certain position in the Ten Thousand Years Sect, and easily asked them to tell them what they knew.

    The Shahai Sect was originally a powerful ten thousand-year-old sect under the command of the Poseidon Sect. Later, after the Poseidon Sect fell apart, the Shahai Sect became independent and free.  But recently, everyone knows that the Poseidon Sect has been restored, and it will naturally gather the forces under its original rule.

    It is said that there is great resistance, after all, eight thousand years have passed, but powerful sects have surrendered one after another. It is said that the reopening of Poseidon Sect is the general trend.

    The Poseidon Sect was restored with the original Tianhai Sect as the main body. The Tianhai Empire under the control of the Tianhai Sect is now encountering problems. It is said that the Tianhai Sect has sent people one after another but has not been able to solve it. The Tianhai Empire is in civil strife, and the big names in the Tianhai Sect are busy.  In view of the important event of the opening of the Poseidon Sect, he ordered some sects around him. Anyone who can help the Tianhai Empire to deal with the Tianlong Army of the Ren family of the Mingyu Dynasty can choose to directly enter the Poseidon Sect to practice within the Dharma God Realm, which guarantees that  It elevates it to a big level.

    If a sect can complete it independently, there will be an elixir as a reward. Even if it is completed jointly, elixirs, top-grade elixirs, top-grade elixirs, and other treasures will be rewarded in primary and secondary categories.

    This news was just released not long ago, but after all, it is still a long way from here to the Tianhai Empire, and what the Dragon Army did that day also let ordinary practitioners know that even if the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm go alone, they will be killed, so those who dare to go actually  Not too much.

    But after this news was released, it was said that the poisonous ancestor who had been in the center of the Death Desert for a long time rushed away. According to these people, it seems that the main purpose of the Poseidon Sect is to fight against the Shahai Sect, the other Wanzai Sect, and other  Some Chitose sects focus on communication.

    After learning the news, Ren Jie immediately understood the intentions of the Poseidon Sect. Obviously, they could not allocate much force to deal with the Tianlong Army, but the Tianlong Army was making too much noise. If they did not ignore the Tianhai Empire, it would be over.  So they thought of this way to achieve multiple goals with one stone.  Ren Jie had tried this kind of reward method before, and he knew the effect very well. They used this to show the power of the Poseidon Sect, and at the same time, they also wanted to use it to re-show the powerful presence of the Supreme Sect.

    In other words, their ultimate goal is probably to hope that the supreme beings such as the Shahai Sect or other sects in the Dharma God Realm will take action.  If one or two thousand-year-old sects with Dharma God Realm take action, plus many thousand-year-old sect Tai Chi Realm ancestors, or even people who break through the Tai Chi Realm and come close to the existence of thousand-year-old ancestors take action, it will be more effective than Poseidon Sect solving this problem on its own.

    "Poseidon Cult" Ren Jie couldn't help but laugh from the time he first heard the news about this supreme sect that had fallen apart after eight thousand years, to now hearing that it had reappeared and was still an enemy that had to be faced.  It seemed that he was destined to compete with these supreme religions. Whether it was his family's jade slip that entered the space where Qitian was suppressed or the magical things, he could not escape the collision with the supreme religion in the end.  But Ren Jie is not afraid. In the world of ancient gods, he is not afraid of fighting with ancient demons in a battle of wits and courage. He is also afraid of the supreme religion.

    But now we must solve the problem at hand. After thinking of this, Ren Jie looked at the King of Killers and Gu Yue: "In this way, let's divide our troops into two groups. Xiaobao and I will rush to the Tianhai Empire to support the Tianlong Army and then rush back to the Northwest University as soon as possible.  Camp, the Tianlong Army has been targeted by the opponent, and the northwest camp is probably in danger. After all, we did not take the influence of Poseidon into account at the beginning. You two elders will stay in Shahai Sect first and look for opportunities to explore this intention.  If the people of the Shahai Sect are hesitant, you should warn them of the existence of the Dharma God Realm, or show your strength and tell them that if they dare to leave the Dharma God Realm, you will kill all the people of the Shahai Sect. "

    "The Shahai Sect is done here. Don't let go of the surrounding Chitose Sects and Wanzai Sects. This can prevent the Poseidon Sect from borrowing its strength and reduce the influence of the Poseidon Sect. After all, these sects are separated from the Poseidon Sect.  The religion has been in control for eight thousand years. No matter what the Poseidon Sect says now, they may not be obedient wholeheartedly. They will always put their own interests first and have their own thoughts and plans." Ren Jie finished speaking briefly and left immediately with Gu Xiaobao.  .

    He believes that the King of Killers and Gu Yue will handle this matter well. With their current strength, even if they assassinate the Dharma God Realm, it will not be a problem as long as they do not encounter particularly powerful beings. If they show deterrence to warn these forces, they will definitely make them suspicious.  Don't dare to act rashly.  No matter in terms of the immediate crisis of the Tianlong Army, or in the long run, it will be of great benefit to the Poseidon Sect.

    After Ren Jie left, the King of Killers and Gu Yue had a brief discussion. The two looked at each other in a tacit understanding and separated the situation. The King of Killers dealt with the Wanzai Sect, while Gu Yue went to a few nearby thousand-year-olds.Sect.  Both of them are not mothers-in-law. They both know that the situation is urgent and do their best to do what Ren Jie arranges.

    Because they know very well that the better they do here, the less pressure they will have on the other side, and they can also attack the terrifying existence that they will face in the future, the Poseidon Sect, as early as possible.

 Volume 2 Chapter 607 The Venomous Tongue Ancestor

    On the grassland near the border of the Snowfield Tribal Alliance, the Tianhai Empire was approaching. The brutal fighting continued. The Tianlong Army was integrated as one. Although the losses were very small, even a real giant dragon could not survive the endless attacks.  There are equally powerful enemies who charge and fight again and again, and there will always be some damage.

    The key is that the consumption is getting bigger and bigger, and the opponent has held them back for the first time and wants to kill them at all costs, even using millions of ordinary troops as cannon fodder, let alone other things.

    As for peak strength, Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and Wen Family Patriarch Wen Mo held back twice as many as them, including the Nine-Headed Dragon King and another blue-haired Tai Chi.  Three Taiji realm beings led by Jing Laozu and three Celestial Demonic Beasts were under siege, but the opponent still had nearly five Taiji realm beings and three Celestial Demonic Beasts leading other armies, constantly attacking the Tianlong Army.

    "Boomboom"

    "Oh, my king No, I don't believe that I can't kill you three old guys. If you kill these three guys, and at the same time kill the tens of thousands of Ren family troops below, everyone will get something you can't imagine.  The benefits, the Poseidon Sect has re-established its religion, the benefits are beyond your imagination, just look at this ancestor and you will know" At this time, the Nine-Headed Dragon King was also having a headache, because these three guys were above the Tianlong Army.

    " If it were just these three guys, they would have been killed long ago. Let alone the ancestors among them who have not reached the Tai Chi realm. Even the three Tai Chi realm ancestors would have fallen long ago in the face of their ferocious attack.

    It's a pity that these three guys are entangled with the Tianlong Army formation. With the help of the formation, they can not only resist their attacks, but sometimes even let their fighting power be diverted to attack the Tianhai Empire army and the Tianhai Empire who are fighting with the Tianlong Army below.  An army of monsters.

    The Nine-Headed Dragon King has reached the Tai Chi realm. He was originally full of confidence, but the more he fought, the more depressed he became.  Even if he wanted to kill Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong to take revenge, he had no choice but to try again to make others fight.

    The rewards of the Haixian religion naturally think of it, but it will not be true for a while.

    "Feng'er" At this moment, there was a violent roar in the sky, and Sixth Master Ren Tianzong looked at Yun Feng'er whose palm was pierced and a piece of meat was taken away, and his teeth were about to be broken.

    His eyes were filled with blood-red light, and his whole body seemed to be crazy. Although the power of Shura inheritance in his body had been dissolved, he who practiced the way of killing Shura had turned into the blood-soaked Shura again at this moment.

    "Tsk, tsk, it tastes delicious, but the smell is not right. How come you have the power of the Gu King in your blood? It's so delicious. No, there is another thing that makes the power in my body pure. You have a special demon clan hidden bloodline."  Existence, haha, great, this ancestor will be greatly nourished after eating you This time the harvest is rich" At this time, the poisonous tongue ancestor who just pierced Yun Feng'er's palm and ate a piece of meat from Yun Feng'er's palm felt like  When he saw the change of flesh and blood entering his belly, he was immediately excited.

    Because it also discovered the changes in Yun Feng'er, it was so excited that it didn't pay much attention to the changes in Shura beside it.

    "Boom" At this moment, a blood-soaked Shura figure appeared behind Ren Tianzong's body. The murderous aura in his body was extremely serious. The key point was that this murderous aura was solid, and it actually passed through his body, magic power, and soul power in an instant.  diffusion.

    "Asura's Way of Killing, the most terrifying realm of murderous intent, at this moment Liu Ye Ren Tianzong actually made a breakthrough.

    Suddenly, the thunder gun in his hand turned into a ray of light.

    "Whoosh Huh" At this time, the Venomous Tongue Ancestor once again dodges as before. Ren Tianzong's combat power is not weak, and his attack power is even more powerful. However, it has its own speed advantage and doesn't care at all. However, the moment it dodges this time, it suddenly feels  Slightly stagnant, obviously not as free as before, I was surprised and confused, what was going on.

    "Bang" The thunder gun grazed the wings of the Venomous Tongue Ancestor. Several feathers were exploded, and a slightly burnt smell came from the body.

    "Yeahyou actually dare to touch me. A guy like you can actually touch me. Let you see how powerful I am. Whoosh" I felt the specialness of Yun Feng'er's flesh and blood.  , coupled with Sixth Master Ren Tianzong's terrifying murderous intent, which actually affected its control of space, this also made the Venomous Tongue Ancestor speed up his plan to kill Sixth Master Ren Tianzong and devour Yun Feng'er.

    "I'm fine, Lihuo Ninth Level, boom" Yun Feng'er saw that the sixth master Ren Tianzong felt sorry for her, so she hurriedly said something, and once again relied on the power of the Tianlong Army below. Because the speed was controlled by the Venomous Tongue Ancestor, she had to fly  Fighting at such a distance.  They can rely on the power of the Tianlong Army formation, which is much worse than Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and the others.

    " In addition, the speed of this poisonous tongue ancestor is indeed too fast. If Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's murderous intention hadn't exploded just now, and his whole body was once again as crazy as a blood-soaked Shura, it would be almost impossible to touch this poisonous tongue ancestor.

    As for Yun Feng'er's attack, even if it doesn't seem to be weak, it can only be used as a support.

    On the contrary, after the poisonous tongue ancestor tasted Yun Feng'er's flesh and blood, he suddenlyThe heart wants to devour her.

    "Tsk" flashed quickly, like a ray of light, drawing a bloody groove on Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's face. If Liu Ye hadn't reacted in time just now, almost half of Liu Ye's face would have been completely cut off at this moment.

    The Venomous Tongue Ancestor is increasing in speed again, and his power is unimaginable. Sixth Master Ren Tianzong is fighting bloody battles at this moment, especially when Yun Feng'er is threatened, and even his flesh and blood is devoured by this hateful guy, Sixth Master has already become furious.  At this moment, Liu Ye's burst of power continues to increase, and the terrifying murderous intention is enough to make ordinary ancestors tremble. The combat power and power that burst out have faintly surpassed ordinary Tai Chi realm ancestors, but even so, there is no way to really do anything about this.  The poisonous tongue ancestor.

    Because this guy is extremely talented and his mastery of space is beyond imagination. He can always dodge Liu Ye's fatal attacks and then appear in impossible places to launch attacks.

    "Bahbahblood has an unpleasant taste. Not everyone eats it. I think that with this murderous intention, I can defeat me, but there is still a long way to go."

    "Wow, what's your name? It made you angry, and I ate her bit by bit in front of you."

    "Click"

    In a battle of this level, very few people will talk nonsense in the battle, but the place with this poisonous tongue bird is completely different, especially the poisonous tongue ancestor is also the leader of the group of poisonous tongue birds, and his mouth is larger than that of ordinary poisonous tongue birds.  A few of them are annoying.  And it is obviously no longer just saying some insignificant words, it already knows how to seize some of the opponent's weaknesses and carry out verbal attacks, which not only pleases itself, but also has a huge impact on the enemy.

    At this time, the poisonous tongue ancestor saw that the sixth master Ren Tianzong failed to kill the sixth master Ren Tianzong by accelerating twice. Seeing the sixth master Ren Tianzong's offensive continuously erupting, with murderous intent, it also felt slightly uncomfortable, and turned to Yun Feng'er as he spoke.  .

    Although Liu Ye discovered its behavior and rescued it in time, it was a pity that the poisonous tongue bird was ahead in speed after all. In the previous battles, Liu Ye suffered a lot.  It's just that at that time, this guy didn't notice the difference in Yun Feng'er, and the army of monsters was not there at that time. Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and even Wen Family ancestor Wen Mo took action one after another, and everyone joined forces to deal with it.

    The situation was urgent at this time, and only the sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er could support this side. The terrifying speed of the poisonous ancestor became even more intimidating. During the turn, Yun Feng'er avoided the vital points and the heart, but the left  The shoulder was pierced.

    "Beast, you want to humiliate me, you are not qualified enough, ah." Seeing this guy piercing her shoulder, taking her with her and trying to fly away, while the sixth master Ren Tianzong behind him was almost desperate, Yun Feng'er's  A look of determination flashed in his eyes.

    Even this beast wants to devour him, and he also wants his husband to worry and dream about him.

    "Boom" Suddenly, a ball of flame burned in Yun Feng'er's body. It was her own burning blood. Yun Feng'er had half of the special demon blood in her body. At this moment, she burned completely.

    "Farewell Feng'er, don't" Seeing this scene, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's heart was about to break, and while pursuing him, he let out a sorrowful cry that was like tearing the heaven and the earth.

    Yun Feng'er was looking at Liu Ye Ren Tianzong with a smile. She could have such a loving husband who knew she was a demon but still never left her. He had protected her with his life for so many years and lived and died together. She  This life is worth it.

    The current situation is very dangerous. Although I am not weak in strength, it is no longer of much use when encountering a terrifying guy like the Tongue Bird.  As for the Tianlong Army, if Husband and the others are always being stared at by this poisonous tongue bird, it will definitely be difficult for them to leave the Tianhai Empire, which will be very dangerous.

    "If you die alone, as long as you can save your husband and save everyone, then what does it matter if you die by yourself?"

    Suddenly, Yun Feng'er's hands fiercely grasped the beak of the poisonous tongue bird that pierced his shoulder. Layers of fire flickered on his hands and body, which was a kind of fire with terrifying power.

    "Ah" The Venomous Tongue Ancestor screamed. He didn't expect it to be like this. He was shouting in triumphant pain: "Crazy, you are crazy. Your soul will be driven away like this. You will never be reincarnated. You let me eat it."  It's okay, you crazy bitch, let me go, let go"

    The Venomous Tongue Ancestor wanted to run away, but at this moment Yun Feng'er burned the demon blood essence power that had been hidden and suppressed in her body, and instantly burst out with infinite power.

    In particular, the flames she produced by burning the blood of the demon clan were filled with an indescribable strangeness, and the faint flames of her body had dimly formed an extremely beautiful but not very huge shadow behind her.  It was a monster beast that was not too big, but was extremely beautiful, with a ball of flames all over its body.

    "AhSuzakuhow is it possible? Suzaku is of the bloodline of the four great beasts of the Demon God Sectyouhow could you have, ahlet me go first, let's talk about it if you have anything to saylet's talk slowly" At this time,  Seeing the phantom created by Yun Feng'er burning and activating the demon bloodline that she had been suppressing, she immediately felt danger and fear.The Venomous Tongue Ancestor was even more frightened. He kept erupting in strength and struggling, and at the same time, he kept making sounds.

    When it reaches this level, even if its mouth is completely caught at this time, it will not affect the sound at all.

    But Yun Feng'er, who had already decided to kill this cheap bird at the cost of her own life, opened the way for Liu Ye Ren Tianzong and the Tianlong Army so that they could leave safely. How could Yun Feng'er pay attention to him? At this last moment, her eyes were fixed on chasing after him.  The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, who broke out and almost collapsed, showed love and tenderness on his face without saying a word, but he forgot everything.

    Forgot about the impending death, the immediate crisis and pain, and everything

    "No" There is nothing more cruel to Liu Ye Ren Tianzong than this. He can only watch his most beloved person die with this cheap bird in front of him.

    He didn't know what Yun Feng'er was thinking, but at this moment he wanted to stop her but it was too late.

    "Get outbang" At this moment, a figure suddenly flashed over and kicked the Venomous Tongue Ancestor who was struggling desperately to get out, sending the guy's huge body flying dozens of miles away.  outside.

 Volume 2 Chapter 608 Fighting Thunder Tribulation Again

    At this time, Ren Jie, who came back at full speed, kicked the poisonous tongue ancestor and was too lazy to chase it and pay attention to it, because the sixth aunt's situation was already very critical at this moment. She had never been able to function, and even deliberately suppressed her own demon clan bloodline and sealed it.  The reason why her strength increased rapidly was not because she took the initiative to use this bloodline, but because someone plotted against her and allowed her to be absorbed by King Gu. In the end, Ren Jie killed King Gu inside Liu Aunt's body, and Six Aunt indirectly benefited.  .

    But now, Aunt Six has directly activated this power, and she has activated it in a way that burns life and blood. The power generated is terrifying beyond imagination.  The key is that at this moment, with the help of the power of burning, Aunt Six's power has reached a limit. There is a faint flash of thunder in the sky, which is the momentum to overcome the disaster.

    However, Aunt Six had very little life left, her entire consciousness had even been lost, and the Suzaku shadow formed by the burning blood behind her was also about to dissipate.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????So Ren Jie is in no mood to pay attention to the venomous ancestor now.

    "Xiaobao, don't let him run away, stop this poisonous tongue bird. Uncle Six, leave here quickly and go to help down there. I will handle it here." Ren Jie moved his hands at this moment and quickly penetrated Aunt Six with force.  , constantly sealing the power that continues to burn in her body, and at the same time introducing a stream of fairy energy into Aunt Six's body.

    With this huge fairy spirit, the demon blood that was originally just burning was nourished and became more vigorous, and the power of the sky thunder became stronger.

    Ren Jie was also complaining secretly now and rushed over at full speed, but he didn't expect that it was still a little late. He was already in this situation when he rushed here.  However, the current situation is that if the sixth aunt is not provided with power, she will die. If the power is provided, her power will be pushed to the limit and cause a thunder disaster.

    After all, she directly inspired and burned her own demon bloodline, and her bloodline was the Suzaku bloodline, one of the four major divine bloodlines in the legend of the Demon God Sect. Ren Jie had no choice. Even if it caused a thunderstorm, he could not cut off the sixth aunt's life, so he first provided it to  With her strength, she asked Aunt Six to maintain it first and then think of a solution.

    "It's you bitch again, boom" Seeing the poisonous tongue bird again, Gu Xiaobao, who was rushed at full speed by Ren Jie, suddenly grew in size, and his body of a hundred feet directly grabbed the poisonous tongue ancestor.

    "Push" The Venomous Tongue Ancestor was injured by Yun Feng'er's method of dying together, and then kicked out by Ren Jie. The injury was not light, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    Then I saw a huge palm grabbing it. With such a huge body, it rarely felt such a threat, but now Gu Xiaobao was much bigger than it, and the palm grabbed it directly.

    "A bunch of lunatics, I won't play with you shua" With a swish, he wanted to leave here, because now these guys are getting crazier than the last.

    But the next moment, he felt the surrounding space vibrate, as if there was some kind of force affecting him. Although he dodged for several kilometers, he was unable to escape Gu Xiaobao's pursuit.

    "Ah, the Dharma God Realm exists. Which Dharma God Realm dares to deal with me? If you don't want to live anymore, I will destroy your sect. I will do what I say. It's best not to cause trouble to me  Huh" The Venomous Tongue Ancestor was startled by this situation, because he could feel that there was a powerful force formed by the power of the soul in the space, which was impacting the space.

    This makes it difficult to use space to accelerate short distances, or even break through space to dodge at short distances. However, only the Dharma God realm can initially affect the space through the power of the soul.

    Although this kind of impact is just a disturbance, it is already very serious. After all, facing Gu Xiaobao's terrifying pursuit, it cannot slowly accelerate and explode with the strongest power to leave. It can be affected by the Dharma God Realm soul in a short distance with the help of space.  Without the power to disturb, its advantages will be reduced a lot.

    The Venomous Tongue Ancestor threatened and tried to run away again, but unfortunately the result was still unsatisfactory, making it scream in anger.

    On Ren Jie's side, the sky where they were standing thousands of feet high was already shrouded in dark clouds, lightning flashed, and everything for hundreds of miles around was covered.

    Seeing Ren Jie coming back, kicking away the poisonous ancestor in time, and starting to treat Yun Feng'er again, the already desperate Sixth Master Ren Tianzong felt like he was coming back from the dead.

    His heart almost broke. Although the situation was critical at the moment, the thunder tribulation above, which would only be caused by the thousand-year-old ancestor, was brewing at the moment, and Feng'er was obviously seriously injured, so the situation was very dangerous.

    "Jie'er you go and help the Tianlong Army, I'm here" This time, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong did not immediately obey Ren Jie's order and leave. Instead, he rushed over to get to Yun Feng'er's side.

    He was already prepared in his heart to be with Yun Feng'er, regardless of life or death.

    But Ren Jie is his eldest brother's only son and the hope of the Ren family. If it is just to save people, he believes in Ren Jie's ability, because if Yun Feng'er can wake up, the Gu King can be refined, and the Ren family can be what it is today.  This situation is all due to Ren Jie.

    But now, after all, there is a thunder catastrophe forming above. It is the thunder catastrophe caused by the thousand-year-old ancestor¡¯s impact on the Dharma God Realm. Countless thousands of years oldOur ancestors have practiced hard for thousands of years and dare not face it. You can imagine how terrifying it is.  With the power of almost destruction, he couldn't let Ren Jie be in danger.

    "Damn it, Uncle Six, I don't have time to talk nonsense with you at this time. This is the order of the head of the family, not joking with you. Also, you'd better not get close. Thunder tribulation can't be done with a large number of people, but it will increase the number of people."  You know the power very well. Now that I am in the midst of a thunderstorm, I have some confidence. If you rush in, we will all die together." Ren Jie saw that Liu Shu'er was not going down, but was about to rush over, and he immediately used the power of his soul.  , a stern warning.

    ¡°Are you kidding? The current situation is already chaotic enough. It will be even more chaotic if Uncle Liu rushes in. Then I really can¡¯t control the situation.

    Although it is chaotic and contradictory now, it is not that I have not experienced thunder tribulation, and Aunt Six's thunder tribulation is much worse than Xiaobao's thunder tribulation.

    "Noyou get out of the way, thisI" At this time, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong didn't know what to do. Although he was well-informed, he had never experienced thunder tribulation, and he didn't particularly understand thunder tribulation.

    "What the hell, you're already involved. When I go out, it's like a thunderstorm covering me. Now I have no choice. I can only carry it. Don't distract me here, okay? Go down and help others immediately.  , Ren Tianzong listens to the order, the master of this family orders you to lead the Tianlong Army and defeat the enemy. Now, immediately, get out of here, master of the family." Even if the power of the soul is exchanged quickly, it is still distracting after all. The key is that Ren Jie does not want to be involved in this problem anymore.  If the entanglement continues, I'm really afraid that Uncle Liu won't be able to help but get involved.

    This is not fun. Listening to Liu Shu'er's words, you can tell that he has limited understanding of thunder tribulation. Ren Jie did not tell Liu Ye that Ren Tianzong could stop the thunder tribulation as long as he gave up saving Aunt Liu at this moment. In that case, Ren Jie believed that Liu Shu'er  The son would stop himself from saving her, but even if Aunt Six was awake, she would not allow her to save him.

    The two of them would rather sacrifice their lives than let their nephew take risks, so Ren Jie lied in good faith and told the sixth master Ren Tianzong that he had no choice, and at the same time suppressed it with the order of the head of the family.

    There is no choice, thunder tribulation covers

    The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, was also a little dizzy. His understanding of the thunder tribulation was limited to some things he had heard from rumors, just a few words. In fact, there are only a few people in this world who have survived the thunder tribulation, and the number of people who have survived it is even less.  When going through the tribulation, no one will let anyone else stay aside, so no one knows the specific situation of going through the thunder tribulation.

    " I just know that overcoming the tribulation is no different from other things. If anyone else wants to help, the power of the thunder tribulation will become stronger accordingly, and you can only seek death.

    Hearing what Ren Jie said at this time, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong was also stunned. At this moment, the bloody Shura was about to explode.

    "Ahboom" Ren Tianzong roared and rushed down almost crazily.  Ren Jie had said so. He was heartbroken, worried about Yun Feng'er, and worried about Ren Jie, but he couldn't do anything but rush down.

    Uncle Six finally left, and Ren Jie focused all his attention on saving Aunt Six, quickly taking out the medicine and giving it to Aunt Six, but Aunt Six's problem was now very troublesome.  Ren Jie had to control the amount of fairy energy, but even so, the power of thunder in the sky was constantly gathering.

    Ren Jie did not expect that when he came back again, he would encounter such a difficult problem.

    It's easy to say if it's just Aunt Six who wants to survive the thunder tribulation, or if it's just a matter of Aunt Six's bloodline, but now to save Aunt Six, we have to input a lot of power to help Aunt Six completely control the Suzaku bloodline, but now Aunt Six has reached the critical point, triggering the thunder  Jie, Aunt Six is ??still in a coma

    "Damn, let's fight." For such a contradictory thing, Ren Jie didn't hesitate for long, because he knew that he didn't have much time to hesitate, so he instantly increased his fairy spirit.  The spirit of the fairy spirit is hard to find in the world and surpasses the jade spirit. The power of the demon bloodline that the Sixth Aunt was originally damaged by burning her own Suzaku bloodline gradually recovered and strengthened.

    "Boomboom" As a result, the thunderclouds in the sky brewed even more terrifyingly, covering hundreds of miles around in the blink of an eye.

    " And it seems that Ren Jie is also there. The power of this thundercloud continues to increase. Although it is not as terrifying as Gu Xiaobao's time, it is already very scary.

    As soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, the damaged Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag was arranged into a formation again, especially since the main flag was already in Ren Jie's hand.

    "Boom" At this time, the first thunder struck down, and Ren Jie directly raised the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Divine Flag.  His body has already reached the Dharma-God realm, and he has also experienced thunder tribulation, which directly shattered this first thunder tribulation.

    Seemingly being provoked, the thunderclouds became dense again, and a more terrifying thunder calamity was running. There seemed to be countless lightning flashes in the sky, and the thunder and lightning light condensed, and instantly turned into a bucket-thick thunder light and struck down.

    Fighting thunder tribulation for others is something that no one has ever dared to try in the world of cultivation, because thunder tribulation will become more terrifying, so everyone knows that thunder tribulation will not be shared by more people, it will only become more  More terrifying and powerful.

    " And Ren Jie is now enduring the power of thunder calamity which is several times more terrifying than ordinary ones. This time, Ren JieHis whole body trembled, and he was shaken by the force of thunder.  Fortunately, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner's main flag was used to absorb a lot of power.

    "Ah" At this moment, the little Thunder Dragon, which had never recovered before, condensed again in the lightning strike, and rushed out excitedly, baring its teeth and claws to greedily absorb the surrounding thunder tribulation power.

    "Yeah" At this moment, after Ren Jie withstood two terrifying thunderstorms in succession, Yun Feng'er finally woke up.

    "Ah" As soon as she woke up, Yun Feng'er was stunned by what she saw.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Thunder Tribulation, I am triggering the Thunder Tribulation, I am actually impacting the Dharma God Realm, but just now

    "Jie'eryouwhy are you here? Get outquickly" Suddenly, Yun Feng'er saw Ren Jie and was so frightened that her face turned pale.  She herself is not afraid of anything, but Ren Jie is her eldest brother's only flesh and blood and the hope of the Ren family. He and Sixth Master Ren Tianzong also regard it as a treasure and will never allow him to make any mistakes.

    "Sixth Aunt, quickly adjust your own strength and absorb the power of your Suzaku bloodline. It is impossible for me to completely block the power of this thunder tribulation. And the benefit of completely blocking it will be small, but you just wanted to die with that bitch.  Burning's own bloodline has been severely damaged. It is difficult to resist the heavenly tribulation now, but it is difficult to truly enter the Dharma God realm without being tempered by the heavenly tribulation. If you do not enter the Dharma God realm, the tribulation will only make you stronger. I will try my best to gain time now."  Ren Jie had nothing to do at the moment. The matter this time was inherently contradictory and helpless.

    It is still the case now. If Aunt Six does not experience the tempering of thunder tribulation, she will not be able to completely reach the Dharma God realm. If Aunt Six does not succeed in breaking through, the thunder tribulation will continue to intensify the bombardment, and there will always be a moment when she cannot stop it.

    "This what kind of thunder disaster are you trying to protect me from? You hurry up and leave" Yun Feng'er was so anxious that she wanted to let Ren Jie leave immediately.

    "If you don't leave, Aunt Six will kill herself now. If you leave, Aunt Six will try her best. Even if it doesn't work, Aunt Six will drag that bitch to death with her. But no matter what, you are the head of the Ren family, and you can't let it happen."  It's absolutely not okay for you to stay here with Aunt Six. If you don't agree" Yun Feng'er saw that Ren Jie had no intention of leaving, and a flash of determination flashed over her. Being able to face death once was not a big deal.  What, but to choose again, Yun Feng'er immediately made a decision in order to prevent Ren Jie from being in danger.

    Ren Jie knew as soon as he looked at Aunt Six's expression that if he didn't answer, Aunt Six would kill him immediately without any hesitation, and then everything he did would be useless.

    "Wait a minute, Aunt Six. I'll listen to you. You wait for me first Boom" Ren Jie's head is as big as a bucket now. With his eloquence, as long as he is given enough time, it is not impossible to convince Aunt Six.  , but that is obviously not the case now.  Before anyone could say anything, another thicker thunder struck down.

    This time, Ren Jie used his formation to resist, but with his body bearing most of the force, he couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood.  This is him. If it were another thousand-year-old ancestor, he would have been killed long ago in the face of this thunder calamity that was enhanced many times.

    Seeing Ren Jie like this, Yun Feng'er's hand had already been raised.

    "Wait a minute, Aunt Six, I have an idea. I'm really fine. Just wait for me to make the medicine for you. If there's nothing you can do, I won't stop you no matter what you do" Aunt Six means well, but Ren Jie  How could Aunt Six get into trouble so easily? Uncle Six had been waiting for so many years and finally waited until he could save Aunt Six. Now it had not been long before Aunt Six was about to sacrifice herself, and it was to help the Tianlong Army, to help  Ren family.

    Thunder Tribulation threatened Aunt Six to commit suicide, which made Ren Jie's head feel like it was about to explode, but at this moment Ren Jie suddenly thought of an idea.  The culprit of all this is that cheap bird, the poisonous tongue ancestor.

    Yes, why did you forget him?  Aunt Six is ??of the Suzaku bloodline. The reason why this is so is because her power by burning her own bloodline has been seriously damaged. It is difficult to recover just by relying on the fairy energy, but she can refine a blood potion for Aunt Six.  I got countless treasures in the ancient god's world, and there were many medicines on those who killed them. I had already sorted them out. The key was that I had the ancient god's heart blood essence and blood, and the spirit of the fairy. Now I happened to have this one with a special bloodline next to me.  Shuttle bird.

    " If you use this guy as a medicine guide to refine a blood potion

    Thinking of this, taking advantage of the moment when he had just blocked a thunderstorm, Ren Jie instantly rushed towards Gu Xiaobao and Venomous Tongue Ancestor.

 Volume 2 Chapter 609 Relatives

    What is Thunder Tribulation? Thunder Tribulation is a Heavenly Tribulation, and Heavenly Tribulation is also called Heavenly Power. This is a test from heaven and earth to those who go against the will of heaven. It can also be said to be a kind of punishment, because breaking through from the Taiji realm to the Dharma God realm  , that is, truly beyond ordinary existence.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    ??Especially after the collapse of the ancient dynasty, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth became thin and chaotic, and the Dharma God Realm represented the ultimate level of power.

    Since the thunder tribulation is the power of heaven and earth, other people cannot be allowed to interfere. Once the thunder tribulation is intervened, the power will be correspondingly increased, and it is terrifying to the point that ordinary people can hardly imagine.  Since it is the power of God, unless you leave this world and go to a world as different as the world of the ancient gods, the power of God cannot be avoided.

    It was as if Ren Jie was moving quickly at this moment, but the lightning disaster that was brewing to bombard him again spread to the surroundings.

    "Do you know who I am? If you dare to offend me, you will regret it. Get out of the way immediately."

    "You reckless man, you fool, didn't you see Lei Jie, you are just fighting next to Lei Jie, you don't want your life, get out, let me go"

    "Wowhere it comes, thunder and heavenly tribulations are covering this place, you, you, you bastard, you want to die and I haven't lived enough"

    The venomous ancestor, who had always been talking nonstop, suddenly saw the thunder clouds covering the area and expanded to this side. He was so frightened that he trembled all over and rushed forward with all his strength.

    "Ahgo back, go back, bang bang bang" Gu Xiaobao hated these guys so much that his teeth itched with hatred. Along the way, he discussed with Ren Jie how to deal with them, and Ren Jie also taught them.  He has many ways.  At this moment, Gu Xiaobao used one of the methods taught to him by Ren Jie and bombarded all the surrounding space at the expense of his own abundant mana. His current power was enough to cause the space to vibrate and fluctuate, making it impossible for the poisonous ancestor to travel easily.

    Coupled with the influence of Ren Jie's soul power and the thunder clouds covering the other side, the poisonous tongue ancestor seemed to be blocked in a dead end by Gu Xiaobao. Although Gu Xiaobao could not do anything to him for a while, he  He recklessly exploded with terrifying power and bombarded everything around him, blasting out tens of thousands of punches in an instant, causing the space to vibrate, the air, and the spiritual energy to burst, just to prevent him from escaping.

    " If it were normal times, the Venomous Tongue Ancestor would not be like this. After all, it is good at space spells and has a special ability to comprehend space.  Moreover, it is also one of the shuttle birds that has rarely been encountered in tens of thousands of years and has reached the ancestor level. As it said itself, most Dharma and God realms are not willing to provoke it and will discuss everything with it.

    But not to mention the continuous battles before, Yun Feng'er desperately burned her Suzaku bloodline and severely damaged it, making it difficult for it to maximize its speed and strength. Gu Xiaobao himself was already strong enough, and he broke out at all costs, blocking one side.  Behind him was Thunder Tribulation. For the first time, the poison-tongued Ancestor was unable to rush out, and he did not dare to retreat.

    "Boom boom" At this moment, a terrifying force suddenly bombarded from behind.

    Fast, too fast. This speed is not much worse than the Venomous Tongue Ancestor at his peak. It is much faster than the Venomous Tongue Ancestor who is now seriously injured. It is so fast that it cannot avoid it.

    "Fuck, who daresbang" Just when the venomous ancestor finally scolded who dared to do this, Ren Jie held the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, using the flag as a gun, with the thunder dragon spinning on it, and the thunder light flashed.  , thunderclouds filled the sky, instantly breaking through the defense of the Venomous Tongue Ancestor who was seriously injured and unable to dodge, and killed him directly.

    This movement is combined in one breath, and it moves forward in an indomitable way, carrying the thunder cloud and daring to kill the enemy in an instant under the shroud of thunder tribulation. This is something that the Venomous Tongue Ancestor never thought of until his death. In its view, he dares to rush into other people's thunder tribulation.  The guys in it are all sick in the head and destined to die. It has always avoided being forced into the thunder tribulation.

    But he never expected that in the end he would be killed by someone who rushed out of the thunder tribulation, and he was killed with one blow.

    "AhMaster, he's so handsome" Gu Xiaobao also stopped abruptly. Seeing that Master actually killed this hateful and poisonous ancestor with one blow, Gu Xiaobao was very excited.  He has full confidence in Ren Jie in everything he does, and has experienced more terrifying thunder tribulations, so at this moment he is not as afraid of this thunder tribulation as others, but feels that the master is too handsome and awesome.

    "Go down and help them. You can't interfere with what's going on here." At this time, Ren Jie rushed out to kill the poisonous ancestor who was blocked by Gu Xiaobao outside the thunder calamity and didn't expect him to take action. Then without hesitation  He turned around and returned to Aunt Six.

    "Jie'er you you" At this time, Yun Feng'er who saw this scene was completely shocked. They had been entangled with this poisonous tongue ancestor for so many days, and they knew the power and cunning of this poisonous tongue ancestor best.  .

    ¡°This guy runs away when in danger, too fast for others to catch up with him, and then he insists on him and has a vicious mouth.

    And its own power, and itsWith the assistance of speed, the power is astonishingly powerful. If not for this, Yun Feng'er would not choose to die with this guy in the end, because the situation at that time was that if he did not kill it, there would be more than 30,000 people in the Tianlong Army, and others.  No one can escape from the enemy's pursuit.

    Once they are surrounded by others and lose their speed and initiative, no matter how powerful the Tianlong Army is, it will be over.

    But just now, just now, she saw that Gu Xiaobao was able to block the poisonous ancestor. Even though the bitch had been severely injured by her, it was not something that ordinary ancestors could stop.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all, the head of the family just actually killed him with one blow Is it because he was dazzled or was he in an illusion? Is this is it true?

    Yun Feng'er couldn't believe what she saw, it was really unimaginable.

    And what is Ren Jie using in his hand, that big flag?

    "Bang" Ren Jie came back in an instant, raised his hand and the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag was erected in the center again. Although the surrounding areas were seriously damaged by ancient demons, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was still functioning at this moment. Ren Jie  Under the control of the power of the divine soul, this top-grade Lingtian treasure weapon burst out with unimaginable power.

    The little thunder dragon was like a spring breeze at this moment, and the fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon, and soul dragon rushed out one after another. Under the control of the power of Ren Jie's soul, they completed the layers of defensive formations.

    Yun Feng'er was dumbfounded by all this. This was too terrifying. She had seen the world before. This was the power of a top-notch spiritual weapon, and these formations were impossible for even the top formation masters to do.  Quickly, hundreds of such terrifying defensive formations were deployed, just like the defenses prepared by those thousand-year-old ancestors for hundreds of years. No, it was stronger and more terrifying than that.

    At the same time, Ren Jie had already flicked his fingers and instantly took out a third of the drop of the ancient god's heart blood essence from the storage ring and integrated it into the body of the recently deceased Jianniao.

    "Sixth Aunt, you have also seen that even if I leave this thunder tribulation, you will not let me go. The top priority now is that we find a way to survive this tribulation together. You have to listen to me and cooperate with me, otherwise we will work together  If you die here, you can only let me bear this thunderstorm alone. Now you have no choice, but if I completely repair your bloodline and stimulate the power of your Suzaku bloodline, then you can help me resist this thunderstorm.  Damn it, no matter how difficult things happen, don't mess around, otherwise you will ruin my plan, and we will really be done together." Taking advantage of the moment when Aunt Six was stunned by her performance, she said.  Ren Jie immediately smiled and said.

    Ren Jie said it very easily, but it completely blocked Yun Feng'er's actions and thoughts of wanting to die again.

    When Yun Feng'er heard what Ren Jie said, her heart sank, because she didn't know the situation clearly. Seeing that Ren Jie had just left and Lei Jie followed, she couldn't help but not believe it.

    "Yes." Yun Feng'er could only agree helplessly at this time, and then looked at Ren Jie very strangely, because the moment Ren Jie took out the blood essence of the ancient god's heart vein, she felt the huge power contained there.  With extreme vitality, her Suzaku bloodline was activated at the moment, so she was naturally very sensitive, but she was very puzzled as to how Ren Jie could put such a precious thing into the body of this cheap bird that had been killed.

    But no matter what, she just looked there and said nothing.

    "Boomboombang bang" At this moment, another lightning disaster several times more powerful than before struck down. This time Ren Jie mobilized the defense, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag.  The top-grade Lingtian treasure exerted great power. After being defended layer by layer, although the defensive formations continued to fragment, the power of the thunder tribulation was obviously continuously weakened.

    In this process, the little thunder dragon rushed directly into it to absorb the power, while the fire dragon and water dragon tried their best to block it. Although it was not like the little thunder dragon, it could still be like a fish in water in the thunder tribulation and was directly exploded, but it allowed this  The thunder calamity dissipated above Ren Jie's head.

    Ren Jie was sweating like raindrops at the moment. This was because he used all his strength to activate the top-grade Lingtian treasure weapon and used the power of his soul to activate the formation to withstand the blow. This was very difficult.

    What's more, he is doing something at the moment. The body of the cheap bird is constantly expanding, and its power and blood are being stimulated. If the bird is alive, it may have reached its limit and will cause thunder disaster.  Ren Jie took advantage of the fact that it had just died, and relied on the power of the huge ancient god's heart blood essence to nourish it, and tried his best to nourish the thin blood of the ancient beast in its body.

    Only Ren Jie can do this kind of thing.

    Under the stimulation of Ren Jie with the help of the huge ancient god's heart blood essence and blood, the cheap bird exploded with a bang, and then it was nourished by the ancient god's heart blood essence and blood, and it shimmered with crystal light. The blood power appeared, and Ren Jie surrounded the remaining people.  The heart and blood essence of some of the ancient gods below are fused together as much as possible.

    On the other side, Ren Jie also had to try his best to arrange layers of defense.

    In the sky, the thunder tribulation was several times more terrifying than before. Although the defense deployed by Ren Jie was activated by the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, a superb spiritual weapon, it did not have the help of the fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon, and soul dragon.  The power is a little weaker. The key is that the power of thunder tribulation is increasing.powerful.

    " And Ren Jie had to devote more energy to tempering the blood of that cheap bird.

    "Little" Even Yun Feng'er, who was next to Ren Jie, almost wanted to shout out, asking Ren Jie to stop and concentrate on dealing with the thunder disaster, but then he thought of what Ren Jie said before and had to stop.  Everyone looked at Ren Jie without knowing what to do.

    "Boom bang bang" Ren Jie was multitasking, and finally a ball of flame ignited, and the blood essence was purified by Ren Jie. When Ren Jie raised his hand, the thousands of medicines he had selected flew out, and everyone  It exploded and melted into drops of potion. Ren Jie raised his hand and these potions merged quickly.

    While the potion was being fused, Ren Jie had already activated the spirit of the fairy spirit and began to refine the blood potion.

    Just as Ren Jie had just guessed, this cheap bird has a special divine beast bloodline in its body. It is now being nourished by the essence and blood of the heart of the ancient god. This bloodline is ten thousand times more powerful than in its normal state, and Ren Jie wants this as its core.  , refine a pair of blood potions to completely restore and strengthen Aunt Six, who has just burned her own bloodline power, and integrate her own Suzaku bloodline.

    This kind of medicine formula that was thought of at the last moment is still targeted. Only Ren Jie can think of it and dare to do it.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, another huge thunder disaster that was brewing had already struck down.

    "Ah" Although Yun Feng'er was awake at the moment, she had no choice but to watch this even more terrifying thunderstorm penetrate Ren Jie's defense layer by layer. When it fell, its power had not weakened by 30%.  He reached the top of Ren Jie's head, but Ren Jie continued to refine the blood potion motionlessly. Yun Feng'er covered her mouth, trembling all over and dared not look at it, but she was not an ordinary little girl. Ren Jie was her nephew, and he was better than  This is for her, the child she still values, and she wants to watch it, although the pain in her heart at this moment is indescribable

 Volume 2 Chapter 610 Blood Potion

    "Killkillkill" The bloody Shura was driven down by Ren Jie from a height of ten thousand feet, because this was the order of the family head, because this was what his nephew asked him to do, and because he knew that he would be serious if he stayed there.  Can't help much

    So he killed him. At this moment, Ren Tianzong was not controlled by Shura's killing power, but he entered into an unprecedented state just like when he was controlled. A huge bloody Shura appeared behind his body.

    The murderous aura in his whole body actually exceeded that of hundreds of thousands of troops, and he swooped down directly, too fast, too fierce, and too ruthless.

    "Boom!" A sky demon beast saw someone rushing down. It felt difficult to breathe when it flew up. The blood in the whole body seemed to be solidified. It was stimulated by the murderous aura and its brain was suddenly confused. It was originally weaker than Liu Ye at this moment.  It was a lot stronger, but it wouldn't be killed all at once. After all, it was a sky monster with strong defense. Unfortunately, its power was affected by the murderous aura, and its instinctive power only exploded to 60-70%.

    But what it thought was an attack was that its claws clawed at Liu Ye's abdomen. Liu Ye didn't even dodge, and his abdomen directly received its claws. The moment it was scratched, the thunder fire gun burst out with a ball of thunder fire light, directly piercing it.  kill.

    "What's going on? What is Ancestor Shuokong doing?" Suddenly I saw Liu Ye Ren Tianzong coming back and killing a Sky Monster in an instant. Moreover, a huge murderous intention enveloped the surrounding hundreds of thousands of troops.  The combat effectiveness of Wan Dajun was instantly affected, which made the Nine-Headed Dragon King so angry that he couldn't help but curse in his heart. He could only suppress his anger and roar in his mouth because he was afraid that the poisonous tongue ancestor would hear it.

    Liu Ye Ren Tianzong's current state has been pushed to a terrifying level, not only his personal strength, but more importantly, his murderous intention of Shura Dao, which has an extremely huge impact on the entire battlefield.

    "Boom" The next moment, the Nine-Headed Dragon King wanted to find out what was going on, and when he wanted to contact the poisonous tongue ancestor, the power of his soul felt the thunder calamity coming from thousands of feet high in the sky, and the lightning flashed, scaring him to quickly withdraw his soul.  With such power, I am deeply afraid of being injured by the thunder.

    "Thunder Tribulation, what on earth is going on?"

    Could it be that the Venomous Tongue Ancestor triggered the Thunder Tribulation and wanted to hit the Dharma God Realm Impossible. This guy is too far away from the Dharma God Realm. It is only so powerful because of its talent for space. This

    The Nine-Headed Dragon King was dumbfounded, but Liu Ye Ren Tian Zong had such murderous intent that it had to personally lead people to stop them. In an instant, their ability to encircle and suppress Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and Wen Family Patriarch Wen Mo weakened.

    But overall, they still have an absolute advantage. Although the Nine-Headed Dragon King doesn't know what happened above, it does know that in this situation, it is impossible for them to annihilate the Ren family's Tianlong Army alone, but it can  No rush, just hold these people back, hum

    But as soon as he finished this thought, a huge figure suddenly fell down, and directly punched a completely unsuspecting third-level person in the Taiji Realm to pieces, without even his soul escaping, and then the huge body was terrifying one after another.  Kill two Tai Chi realm beings.

    At this time, the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the others were completely in disarray. They changed from active encirclement and suppression to desperate dodge. Gu Xiaobao was now at the ninth level of Tai Chi Realm. Now he used his magical power to burst out with shocking power.

    In addition to the Tai Chi Realm ancestors, there were three other people on the other side who had special magical powers and were able to dodge at a slow speed for the time being. The others were killed one after another.

    "Heisn't he that little brat? Thisthis" The Nine-Headed Dragon King naturally knew Gu Xiaobao. They had fought together against Gu Xiaobao outside the northwest camp.

    But at this time, he was stunned. Gu Xiaobao was powerful at that time, but the Nine-Headed Dragon King got great benefits from going to the Poseidon Sect as a representative of the Demon God Sect. He had previously thought about solving the matter here before going.  Find that little brat and crush him to death.

    I never expected that I would meet this little brat here again, and under such circumstances, my God

    ¡°I relied on the special space within the Poseidon Sect. Although more than twenty days had passed outside, it had actually stayed inside for more than two years, and it had to provide huge resources to achieve what it has achieved today.

    But this little brat in front of you, how long has it been?

    "Steady steady, damn, reinforcements will be here soon" The Nine-Headed Dragon King looked down and started to get into chaos. For no other reason than the sixth master Ren Tianzong and Gu Xiaobao came over to kill the top of the Tianhai Empire.  The force continued to kill, and suddenly the Tianlong Army no longer had to restrain its hands and concentrate the power of the formation to deal with them.

    You must know that if you want to use the large formation to help Sword King Long Ao and the others deal with the attacks of these Taiji Realm ancestors and many Taiji Realm and Sky Monster beasts, the cost will be huge.  At this time, it was completely released, and it suddenly went from defense to counterattack, instantly causing the surrounding Tianhai Empire army to become a mess.

    This is also because Liu Ye is willing to kill. This kind of terrifying murderous intention is just like a fierce general in the ordinary battlefield. The deterrence of one person can scare the enemy out of fear, but also increase the morale of his side.

    Due to various reasons, the Tianhai EmpireThe peak forces suffered heavy losses and turned from encirclement and suppression to life-saving, while the Tianlong Army finally began to let go and exert their powerful power.

    Facing this silent and terrifying army, the elite troops of the Tianhai Empire began to lose their courage.

    "Child you you" At this time, Yun Feng'er, who was shrouded in the thunder calamity thousands of feet high in the sky, was already in tears. Her tears could not be stopped. She covered her mouth with both hands. She was now  I wish I could die immediately.

    But what Ren Jie said before made her unable to even die now. But just now, Ren Jie actually resisted a thunderstorm with his body without dodging in order to continue to refine the blood potion for her.

    This thunder catastrophe is already quite terrifying. Even if Ren Jie was under this thunder catastrophe, his whole body seemed to have been burned. In some places, his flesh and blood had exploded, his bones were exposed, and his whole body seemed to be scorched.

    Seeing that way, Yun Feng'er's heart almost broke. She and Sixth Master Ren Tianzong regarded Ren Jie as their own son, but now they saw that Ren Jie did not block the thunder at all in order to save him. This

    "Cough pounce" Ren Jie relied entirely on his body to resist a thunderstorm, because he had reached the critical moment of refining the blood potion and had no extra mana to use to resist, so he directly resisted with his body.  Only Ren Jie dared to do such an unnatural and perverted thing.

    However, even his powerful body was severely damaged by most of the power of this lightning disaster.

    Ren Jie coughed twice and spit out a mouthful of blood with visceral debris. Fortunately, his body was still repairing quickly. At this time, Ren Jie ignored all this at all. His eyes only saw the blood potion that was about to be completed.

    The special bloodline in Shuokongniao's body that was inspired and purified by Ren Jie, with the help of many medicines and fairy spirit, and smelted by Ren Jie's special method, has formed a potion with white light shining.

    "Whoosh" suddenly, the surrounding white light quickly disappeared, and the white light disappeared, leaving only a white transparent drop on the tip of Ren Jie's finger, but a white shadow of the medicine, the bloodline medicine, flashed inside.

    "Six Aunt Pounce" Ren Jie opened his mouth and said something, but the injuries on his body and internal organs were affected, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Fortunately, the spurted blood did not reach the blood potion, and Ren Jie was already  The operating force bounces it away.

    "Child" Yun Feng'er's hands were trembling. She wanted to come over and touch Ren Jie, but she couldn't bear it. Looking at Ren Jie's look, she felt so distressed that her heart almost broke.

    "Sixth Aunt, blood potion, hurry up. With the intensity of the current thunder tribulation coughing brewing, I can withstand two more blows at most" If this is just an ordinary thunder tribulation when the thousand-year-old ancestor breaks through,  Ren Jie really doesn't care.  But after all, this was God's power, a punishing thunder tribulation, because Ren Jie dared to rush into other people's thunder tribulations and even came to help, which was a provocation to God's power.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie had used Thunder Tribulation to temper his body before and condensed the Little Thunder Dragon. His body and the power of his soul were so terrifying that he was able to survive until now.  Otherwise it would have died long ago.

    But after all, if one person continues to carry it like this, Ren Jie will soon die.

    In fact, if he leaves now, although the thunder tribulation will still follow, it will definitely not be serious. Just like after he sealed the ancient little treasure ancestral talisman, the thunder tribulation will soon dissipate, but Ren Jie doesn't want that.  In that case, it would be equivalent to giving up on Aunt Six. Uncle Six and Aunt Six were his relatives. They could do anything for him, and Ren Jie could do anything for them, even without fear of thunder.

    As he spoke, Ren Jie flicked the blood potion, and the drop of blood potion flew into Yun Feng'er's mouth, while Ren Jie's soul power continued to condense and activate the formation of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag, and at the same time he did not hesitate to consume some fairy spirits.  The energy accelerated the recovery of the fire dragons that had just been smashed. At this moment, the fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon, and soul dragon recovered accordingly.

    The most important thing is that, to Ren Jie¡¯s surprise, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, which was originally severely damaged by the ancient demon and weakened a lot, is now recovering.  When Ren Jie suffered a heavy blow from the thunder tribulation, the little thunder dragon took the opportunity to absorb a lot of the power of the thunder tribulation. The main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhenshen Banner continued to increase its power to absorb the thunder tribulation, and other parts were repaired faster, and they were faintly  There was a flash of lightning, and a lot of it was repaired and its power increased a lot.

    Now that Ren Jie has refined the potion, he once again deploys all his strength to defend, and activates the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, his power is completely different from before.

    But the thunder catastrophe in the sky was nearly a hundred times more powerful than it was at the beginning. Under such circumstances, even if the ordinary Dharma God realm comes, there is only one way to die.

    The spirit of the fairy spirit and part of the ancient god's heart blood essence were quickly integrated into some of Ren Jie's potions. This was a temporary response potion that Ren Jie prepared for himself. He had no time to prepare better potions, but it was integrated into the ancient god's heart.  The Pulse Essence and Blood Potion changed dramatically, allowing Ren Jie to recover quickly from his physical injuries.

    Relying on the spirit of the fairy spirit, Ren Jie's magic power quickly recovered, and he squeezed the magic formula with both hands.Jie Jie has begun to condense the Heaven-Suppressing Seal, and the power of the soul is pushing the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to the limit.

    At this time, Yun Feng'er, who had taken the blood potion, had entered another state. Just now, she was just a phantom of the Suzaku inspired by the blood of the burning demon clan. At this moment, it gradually became clearly visible, and a unique flame burned.  move.

    The key is that around his body, some power in the surrounding space is constantly being extracted.

    The damaged bloodline in her body was constantly being replenished. Not only that, it also allowed her original bloodline to continue to grow and improve, and gradually even took over her entire body.

    "Boom" Suddenly, Yun Feng'er's body underwent huge changes, like the flames after the nirvana of a phoenix. A ball of flames completely enveloped her, but her flames were Suzaku fires, with some  Special spatial properties.

    And with the power brought about by the gradual recovery and perfection of this bloodline, she finally stabilized the extreme power she had just reached with all her strength, and began to truly cross the threshold of the Tai Chi realm and entered a new realm, the Dharma God realm.

    "Boom" At the same time, a lightning disaster that was faster and more powerful finally struck down again.

 Volume 2 Chapter 611 Breakthrough and Continuous Ascent

    This time was completely different from the previous ones. A huge thunderstorm that was so terrifying that people dared not look directly at it struck down. It was like a light formed by thunder and lightning shining down in the sky. It shattered, and it was going to destroy everything.  The terrifying power of crushing and shattering.

    But this time, Ren Jie was no longer refining the blood potion like before. He didn't have to resist completely. His body instantly rose into the sky. Before the lightning tribulation was completely released, he actually took the initiative to meet it.

    "Boombang bang bang" The formation arranged by the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Banner continued to shatter. It seemed to be very fast, but the power of the thunder tribulation was constantly being consumed in the process.

    The huge power of thunder tribulation diminished at a speed visible to the naked eye. As for the small thunder dragon, it rushed into it at the first time. The fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon, and soul dragon were beside Ren Jie, surrounding Ren Jie's sky-suppressing seal. Finally,  The moment came with a bang.

    The loud noise spread thousands of miles, causing countless soldiers and soldiers to faint in the sky. The Tianhai Empire army was even more chaotic.

    And above the sky, I saw a figure standing in the air after the thunder tribulation, with a layer of lightning flashing all over the body, blood at the corner of the mouth, but eyes full of fighting spirit, it was Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie's hands were trembling slightly at this moment, but he smashed the thunder tribulation forcefully. This time, before the thunder tribulation hit him, he used the Heaven-Suppressing Seal to suppress it. This was not his own tribulation, but  Ren Jie's current strength, coupled with his body that has reached the Dharma God realm.

    Part of the power of the Thunder Tribulation has been integrated into the body very easily, not to mention that he has had this experience for a long time, and the divine light on his body is flowing again.

    In fact, in this situation, the thousand-year-old ancestor usually withstood the thunder tribulation, and when the thunder tribulation was about to dissipate, he absorbed a very weak trace of power and tempered the body of the Dharma God Realm. If it is special and powerful enough, it can form a god.  The light is so brilliant that it can crush the lightning tribulation during the process. This is absolutely unique for Ren Jie.

    At this time, the little thunder dragon on the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was extremely cheerful. It had doubled in size and absorbed a large amount of lightning power. The entire Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag also flashed.  Layers of thunder and lightning.

    Although this time it was Ren Jie who violently shattered the thunder calamity, but then Ren Jie looked up at the sky, and the thunder calamity that was several times more terrifying was condensed again, and Ren Jie also felt that he was about to collapse.

    "No wonder others are going through the tribulation and outsiders can't interfere. This is too damn scary. It seems that this situation is far from over.

    Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie had no regrets at all. Even in the face of heavenly calamity and the power of heaven, he could not let his family be killed in front of his eyes and ignore it. The cultivator himself is fighting against the heaven and the earth and taking his life against the heaven.  , if you shrink back, then why bother cultivating and exercising your strength?

    At this time, Ren Jie did not dare to delay at all, and once again activated the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag Concentrated Defense Formation, which had gradually returned to a special peak state. At the same time, he also quickly replenished his strength, thinking that thanks to the ancient  The essence and blood of the Divine Heart Vein, with the spirit of immortality, can continuously activate the most powerful formations on its own.

    Looking at the power this time, Ren Jie knew that the Heaven-Suppressing Seal might not work anymore, so Ren Jie directly concentrated the seal.  Although he has not fully mastered the seal yet, the power of only a part of it is beyond imagination, but it is more expensive.

    Just when Ren Jie and Yun Feng'er were shrouded in thunder, the battle below had completely reversed.

    "Death, bang" The Thunder Fire Spear was incredibly fast. After a series of battles, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, who had already reached the edge of Taiji Realm Ancestor, actually broke through at the moment when his murderous intent was concentrated at its strongest, and instantly restrained his killing power.  Intentionally, a terrifying blow broke out.

    With a bang, it directly penetrated the body of a Taiji realm strongman, and then smashed the head of the Nine-Headed Dragon King into pieces.

    "Ah" screamed, but the Nine-Headed Dragon King did not die. In an instant, his body turned into a ray of light and disappeared hundreds of miles away in the blink of an eye. The pain, severe pain, the Nine-Headed Dragon King never expected to reach.  In the first battle after the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, he was almost killed again. Fortunately, his soul was different from others, and his body was also different. His body had nine heads, so he was able to escape.

    "Boombang bang" Seeing the Nine-Headed Dragon King being headshot, the people in the Tianhai Empire below were also frightened. At this moment, Gu Xiaobao also punched the last two people to death, which suddenly gave the peak power of the Tianhai Empire  Completely disintegrated.

    As for the elites of the Tianhai Empire, although there are still many in number, they are divided by the Tianlong army, and they are killed quickly like a harvest. When some middle and high-level officials knew that the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the others were defeated, they no longer had the will to fight, and they were immediately defeated.

    The Tianlong Army did not pursue too much because they always remembered Ren Jie's orders. They came to the Tianhai Empire not to fight a war of attrition. What they wanted was speed, victory, and destruction.

    Liu Ye Ren Tianzong did not go after him. While stabilizing the realm he had just broken through, he waited for news from above.

    Under the thunder tribulation, even the ordinary power of the soul cannot detect the situation, otherwise even the power of the soul will be damaged. This is why the Nine-Headed Dragon King wanted to detect the situation of the Venomous Tongue Ancestor before and found that the thunder??The reason for retracting immediately.

    "Boom" At this time, in the thunder catastrophe thousands of feet high in the sky, the phantom Suzaku behind Yun Feng'er seemed to come alive in the flames. Yun Feng'er had gradually stabilized her own bloodline and strength at this moment.  But at this time, Yun Feng'er was just forgetting things and herself, and was immersed in it, because her bloodline was inspired by Ren Jie with the help of blood potion. The blood potion refined by Ren Jie brought out the pure ancient divine beast power in the ancestor of Poisonous Tongue, and the fusion filled it into  In Suzaku's bloodline.

    "Boom" At this moment, there was a more violent explosion, and the thunder calamity that was repeatedly provoked in the sky broke out with more violent bombardment.

    The figure of Ren Jie who rushed up was knocked down several thousand feet. He almost lost control and fell. As he was falling, Ren Jie felt a thunder and lightning force rushing into his body, constantly destroying his body.  Body.

    "Ah come in" Ren Jie roared, raising his hand to control the small thunder dragon to enter his body, controlling the power of thunder in his body that destroyed his body, but he himself could not directly absorb and digest the power of thunder.

    With the little Thunder Dragon absorbing and controlling it, Ren Jie finally blasted a bloody hole in his chest and knocked it out.

    The little thunder dragon grabbed hold of the power of thunder and rushed into the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, while Ren Jie was so miserable that he almost collapsed.  At this moment, he really felt completely powerless, and he had almost exhausted all the methods he could use.

    This thunder calamity is endless. After all, the person who has truly overcome the calamity has never suffered the thunder calamity. If outsiders want to stop the thunder calamity, the thunder calamity will be endless until they are killed.

    Last time, Ren Jie was taking a trick. Gu Xiaobao caused the thunder disaster because of the ancestral talisman, so Ren Jie just sealed it. But this time it was completely different, but Ren Jie couldn't retreat. At this moment, Ren Jie looked at the sky, and even more  It was about to condense into a more ferocious blow, covered in blood and a miserable, bitter smile.

    Damn, if it stimulates the realm of saints discussing Taoism, I wonder if it will have any effect. There is some, but it may not be very big. The key is that the remaining fairy spirit stimulating the current realm of saints discussing Taoism may not have much effect, and it will be consumed soon.  Empty.

    ¡°What if it doesn¡¯t work and the fairy energy is exhausted?

    Depend on

    Ren Jie had a headache thinking about this, but based on his current situation, it was already difficult to block it. Unless he fully recovered, he might be able to block one more blow. If he blocked one or two more blows, he might be able to survive until Aunt Six was practicing.  Finish¡­¡­

    Suddenly, Ren Jie's eyes couldn't help but light up. He came straight from the ancient gods and had forgotten one thing.  The power of the divine soul in the divine world moved and instantly entered the storage ring. This storage ring was left by his father for him. This storage ring requires his own improvement to open each layer.

    "Obviously, my father Ren Tianxing also firmly believes in the principle that a cultivator must survive to have everything, so he always saves the most things to save his life.

    "Boom" Suddenly, Ren Jie was directly shattered and entered the next level, but this time he found that this level has ten floors, like a glazed pagoda, and there is something on each floor. Ren Jie has no time to pay attention to these now.  Suddenly, the power of the soul rushed down.

    "Bang bang bang" There are some things on each floor, but Ren Jie, who saw some Tiandan and the like, ignored them at all and directly shattered the protection formed by those powers. The power of the soul absorbed the Tai Chi realm as quickly as possible.  While practicing the Jade Emperor Jue technique, he also reached the point of impact in one breath.

    "Boom" With a bang, Ren Jie smashed the last layer of defense of the storage ring in one breath, because his strength and the power of the soul had reached the realm of the God of Law. Especially at this moment, in one go, he directly broke through the limit.

    In an instant, a strong light golden light emitted with a power that made the whole body comfortable. The last layer was completely shattered, and the entire storage ring completely appeared in the power of Ren Jie's soul.

    In the end, there was only one elixir, no, more than half of it, but it was already beyond ordinary elixirs, and the purity of the power above actually exceeded the spirit of the fairy.

    Damn it, elixir

    Ren Jie suddenly realized that this was an elixir that surpassed the most powerful elixir for cultivators, the peerless heavenly elixir.

    His father actually left an elixir, oh, no, most of it for him. Although it was an elixir, Ren Jie's understanding of medicine had exceeded the limit of the elixir. He immediately discovered that although the elixir was damaged, it could heal himself.  Breathing and self-recuperation have been restored a lot in this storage ring. It is surrounded by fairy spirit, allowing it to maintain its condition.

    This is the ultimate form of true elixir. Each one is as alive and like a world. But in fact, the blood potion that Ren Jie just refined already has this characteristic.

    "You brat, if such a day comesyou can really reach the realm of Dharma God, then come and save me immediately. Remember, beware of the emperor's clan and stay away from them. Remember, save me first.  Come out, you and I are trapped, just trapped here, whoosh" The moment Ren Jie discovered this elixir, a voice sounded in Ren Jie's mind, it was Ren Tianxing's voice.

      It¡¯s just that when he left these words, it seemed that he himself didn¡¯t believe it, but in the end he still recorded these words and then disappeared.

    Damn it

    When Ren Jie heard this, he was immediately shocked. His father was actually trapped. A map had already appeared in his mind, but Ren Jie really didn't have time to find this right now.

    Because the Thunder Tribulation was threatening from outside, I didn¡¯t have time to pack up the things that were obtained after the previous layers of the Taiji Realm were shattered, so I took out most of the elixir instantly and threw it into my mouth without any courtesy.

    At the same time, Ren Jie instantly activated the Jade Emperor Technique of the Tai Chi Realm. His strength was already enough, and he was almost unstoppable all the way. But at this moment, the elixir was taking effect in Ren Jie's body. When Ren Jie instantly understood the effect of the elixir,  It once again incorporated some of the ancient god's heart blood essence and blood, and with the help of this ancient god's heart blood essence, many other medicines were integrated into it.

    For Ren Jie, no matter how good the elixir is, it is not as good as his tailor-made medicine, even if it is an elixir.  The powerful power contained in the elixir has good medicinal properties, but there are only a few that can really suit him. Ren Jie is now used to it. Without the time to refine the potion alone, he can instantly fuse the power to change the elixir to make it more suitable.  Own.

    It is an elixir in itself, with enough power to restore Ren Jie's damaged body to its strongest state. The huge power allows Ren Jie to break through in one go, and is tempered by the power of the thunder tribulation in Ren Jie's body.

    "Bang bang bangbang bang" Ren Jie's body was shattered into pieces again. His skin was completely smooth and shimmering with divine light. His powerful body unexpectedly broke through again. Not only that, Ren Jie's power also broke through the Tai Chi realm ancestor in one go.  The realm has reached the ninth level of Taiji Realm, and it continues to rise, reaching the peak of the ninth level.

    As for Ren Jie¡¯s soul power, it has also improved with the help of this training, the stimulation of the elixir and the improvement of the Jade Emperor¡¯s Art.  The power of the body and soul have actually climbed to the terrifying level of the fifth level of the Dharma God Realm.

    "Boom" At this moment, another thunderstorm struck down in the sky.

 Volume 2 Chapter 612 You are the strongest

    Continuously breaking through in the thunder tribulation is something that only Ren Jie can do.

    This was his previous savings, plus the help of the elixir, and the effect of the ancient god's heart blood essence. At this moment, Ren Jie's strength surged and he condensed the seal again, directly condensing to 60% of the seal. Suddenly, most of it was  The thunder tribulation was shattered again, and a small part was directly sealed.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even part of the power of Thunder Tribulation was banned, directly suppressing Ren Jie into the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag.

    "Boom" At this time, the thunder and calamity rolling in the sky was several times greater than when it was dealt with Gu Xiaobao. This kind of provocation made Tianwei furious.

    Because Ren Jie's power surged, the original thunder tribulation was not only shattered by him, but even part of it was blocked. This caused the thunder tribulation to brew an even more terrifying thunder tribulation.

    The power of this thunder calamity is the power to destroy provocative existence and destroy.

    After Ren Jie's breakthrough and improvement, the second and third bombardments came down one after another. Although Ren Jie's strength increased, the power of the thunder calamity also increased sharply at this time, and finally Ren Jie was bombarded again.

    ??Continuously fighting against Thunder Tribulation, constantly challenging it, and even sealed part of Thunder Tribulation's power.

    Ren Jie doesn't have any fear or fear of thunder tribulation that ordinary cultivators have. At this moment, he only thinks about one thing. He is not strong enough. If he is strong enough, like the ancient demon, he may be able to completely eliminate this thunder tribulation with one punch.  Crush it to pieces, making it difficult for it to condense.

    But now, it is obvious that he has not been able to do this.

    And this thunder tribulation will explode with the most terrifying power to kill it, but Ren Jie will never retreat. His body, which has just been fully recovered with the help of the elixir, is already scarred again, but Ren Jie has raised his hand and has already wiped out Jiujiu Yin Yang.  Holding the God-calming flag in his hand.

    There is little point in condensing the formation at this moment. The terror of this thunder disaster is beyond imagination.

    "Boom" Thunder Tribulation struck down suddenly. At this moment, Yun Feng'er suddenly opened her eyes, her bloodline was completely awakened, and after being stimulated by Ren Jie's bloodline potion, it was purer than those who awakened early and continuously refined themselves.  With extremely powerful power, Yun Feng'er rushed over instantly.

    Standing side by side with Ren Jie, Yun Feng'er waved her arms upward, and instantly the huge Suzaku wings behind her flapped, hitting the thunder disaster heavily.

    Ren Jie¡¯s Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag also hovered over the little Thunder Dragon and stabbed it directly.

    The two of them worked together to completely block this thunder tribulation. At this time, Yun Feng'er's body quickly absorbed the power of the surrounding thunder tribulation and quickly tempered her body. Until this moment, she finally experienced the baptism of thunder tribulation completely.  Gain recognition and enter the realm of Dharma and God.

    It can be said that Yun Feng'er reversed the process, reached the level of strength, and then absorbed the power of thunder and calamity to refine it and gain recognition.

    Although it was just a lightning disaster, this lightning strike was hundreds of times more powerful than the normal lightning strike that a thousand-year-old ancestor in the Tai Chi realm would endure.

    "BoomBoom" As soon as Yun Feng'er reached the Dharma God realm, suddenly the lightning in the sky seemed to have been broken. It could no longer gather the destructive power of thunder and lightning to bombard, but this sky  The thunder calamity in it seemed to be very unwilling, and it kept rolling and seemed to be roaring.

    Obviously, he was very angry for not being able to kill Ren Jie, a person who dared to resist the power of God and participate in other people's thunder tribulations, because this kind of existence must be completely killed.

    "Anyone who dares to do this is a person who is completely unafraid of heaven and earth. This kind of person is the existence that Tianwei must kill, but this time he failed to do so.

    Unfortunately, Ren Jie did not reach the level of triggering the thunder tribulation, so there was no way to lock on Ren Jie. However, faintly, the thunder tribulation in the sky seemed like a pair of eyes, flickering and slowly disappearing, giving people a sense of  The person was staring at Ren Jie, as if he wanted to see Ren Jie clearly.

    "Damn" this kind of thing may scare others, because after all, one day they will have to survive the thunder tribulation. This situation is just like those who kill very heavily, and the thunder tribulation will eventually be more terrifying and killing.  But Ren Jie pointed his middle finger directly upward. He was afraid. If he was really afraid, he would not do this.

    "Boom" The remaining faint trace of Thunder Tribulation rolled slightly, as if it burst into a final angry roar, and then disappeared after rolling for a while.

    "Damn, scare me, the master of the family, just wait and see." Ren Jie gestured upward with his middle finger again, and said even more arrogantly than Lei Jie.

    "Cough" At this moment, a soft cough came from the side, and Yun Feng'er, who was glowing with a reddish light, looked at Ren Jie with an unkind look.

    "Congratulations, congratulations, congratulations to Aunt Six for reaching the realm of Dharma God. Uncle Six will definitely be honest when he sees you in the future" Ren Jie hurriedly congratulated him as soon as he saw it, and wanted to fall down quickly.

    "Don't run. Didn't you already know that as long as you leave me and no longer stop the Thunder Tribulation from attacking me, the Thunder Tribulation will not pursue you, right?" Yun Feng'er looked at it at the moment.Ren Jie, she has experienced it, especially getting the blood potion and getting the Suzaku bloodline to fully awaken. At this moment, she is already at the second level of the Dharma God Realm.

    Naturally, unlike before, she didn¡¯t understand the Thunder Tribulation. After tempering her body with the help of the Thunder Tribulation, she finally understood what was going on and looked at Ren Jie reproachfully.

    You know, she would rather die herself than let Ren Jie take such a risk.

    "Really?" Ren Jie said with an expression of great surprise: "There is such a thing. It seems that my state is really not good enough. I didn't find this. But fortunately, everything is over, haha, Uncle Six.  Son

    At this moment, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, who felt the thunder calamity dissipating above him, rushed forward impatiently. Ren Jie flew down as soon as he saw it.

    "Master, Feng'er, you are okay, that's great" At this time, the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, saw that they were all okay, and finally let go of his worries. He didn't know what to say for a moment.

    "It's okay, it's definitely okay, but Uncle Six, you're in trouble. My Aunt Six is ??now a supreme being in the realm of Dharma God. From now on, Uncle Six, you must be patient. If there is a dispute, you can't beat me."  I¡¯m the sixth aunt, haha" Ren Jie waved his hands and said with a smile. After finishing his last words, before the sixth master Ren Tianzong could react, he laughed and rushed down instantly.

    "Hmmah" Sixth Master Ren Tianzong was ecstatic at this moment. Ren Jie's words made him stunned for a moment. When he realized that Ren Jie had already flown down, he was speechless: "You stinky boy, you"

    Master Liu was so angry that he couldn't laugh or cry. How could he and Feng'er have a dispute and start a fight?

    But the next moment, when he looked at Yun Feng'er again, everything was no longer important.

    And Yun Feng'er just wanted to say Ren Jie, but found that Ren Jie changed the topic like this, and then wanted to say that Ren Jie had left. When she saw the eyes of Liu Ye Ren Tianzong looking at her, she instantly seemed to be melted.  generally.

    Several life and death, several hardships.

    They have experienced too much together, so they know how to cherish every moment, even if they are both strong, even if the years seem to be very long.

    But between heaven and earth, what can be expected? Only the moment together is true happiness.

    It¡¯s good to be together at this moment

    Because of this, they know how to cherish the happiness of this moment and the moments together.

    "Master, Master, what's going on up there? Let me go and see" At this time, Gu Xiaobao also came up. When he saw Liu Ye Ren Tianzong flying up, he was also excited to follow him.

    "Not suitable for children, children cannot go there." Ren Jie said, patted Gu Xiaobao's head, and waved his hand to let him fall down with him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t pass, why can¡¯t you pass? Is there still danger, but you are no weaker than Liu Ye Ren Tianzong?

    When Gu Xiaobao heard what his master said, he scratched his head strangely, but then he didn't think about it so much. He excitedly asked Ren Jie about the thunder tribulation he had just overcome. Although he firmly believed that Ren Jie could survive the thunder tribulation, he thought of the thunder tribulation.  The momentum, and the thought of the power of the thunder tribulation, still frightened him, after all, he had faced it personally.

    And when he got to the back, even though he was below, he could feel that the thunder tribulation his master later faced was much more powerful than what he had faced at the beginning.

    If others ask, Ren Jie may not tell you, because it is useless to talk about thunder tribulation and it is not enough to serve as a reference for cultivation, but Gu Xiaobao is different.  He has experienced thunder tribulation, and he will definitely face thunder tribulation in the future. His own strength gradually grows, and when he has truly tempered it to a certain level and begins to completely inherit the ancestral talisman, it will be the time to welcome the thunder tribulation.  Moreover, Ren Jie could clearly feel that the thunder tribulation experienced by the Ancient God Clan was different from the ordinary ones. It seemed as if the heaven and earth wanted to destroy it and did not allow it to exist. It was not as simple as ordinary cultivators surviving the thunder tribulation.

    That¡¯s why Ren Jie quickly told Gu Xiaobao some of his insights from fighting against the sky and the thunder tribulation through the power of his soul, allowing him to slowly comprehend them.

    From a height of ten thousand feet, he quickly taught Gu Xiaobao these things through the power of his soul. The next moment, Ren Jie had already fallen down to the top of the Tianlong Army.

    "Uh-huh, boom" The Tianlong Army, an army that has become one, including war horses, has begun to enter a state of cultivation. It spans hundreds of thousands of miles across the Tianhai Empire, fights in countless places, and is surrounded and suppressed by countless armies, but it has never  A little sound.

    The silence gave people an invisible pressure, a powerful presence that made people fear. At this moment, suddenly, everyone saluted on their horses, and at the same time, the horses stampeded violently on the ground.

    At this moment, the surroundings were shaking for thousands of miles, and the rumbling sound was no worse than the Taiji realm ancestor bombarding the ground with all his strength. The whole ground was undulating and shaking.

    "Tianlong Army, Zhan Tianlong pays homage to the head of the family."

    "Heavenly Dragon Army, pay homage to the master of the family."

    The next moment, Zhan Tianlong suddenly activated his armor. After experiencing the battle, Zhan Tianlong was like a polished sword, with a?Edge.  Not only them, but at this moment, Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and Wen Family Patriarch Wen Mo unknowingly raised their chests, looked at Ren Jie, the head of the family, and bowed slightly.

    At this moment, they have completely integrated into the Tianlong Army.

    "Report the battle situation." Ren Jie's eyes slowly swept over everyone, making everyone feel that the head of the family had seen everything about them.  After slowly scanning everyone, Ren Jie looked at Zhan Tianlong.

    "Reporting to the head of the family, Zhan Tianlong led the Tianlong Army. Thirty-six thousand, seven hundred and eighty-six people entered the Tianhai Empire. They experienced 327 large and small battles and conquered 18 provincial capitals and 300 various cities in the Tianhai Empire.  There are two thousand eight hundred and ninety-two soldiers killed in the battle, and now they can form a big dragon to fight. "At this moment, Zhan Tianlong did not activate the power of Taiji Realm, but he could make a sound for everyone to hear with his own voice.  The voice loudly reported to Ren Jie everything the Tianlong Army had done.

    This is the Tianlong Army. In fact, the Tianlong Army has gathered nearly 50,000 people. Except for the 30,000 people who initially gathered in Yuquan Mountain, Ren Jie gave Zhan Tianlong the greatest authority. He can continue to use the power of the Ren family to  All the former veterans were constantly called together.

    Because the training of the Tianlong Army is too terrifying, the loss during training alone is astonishing, and many people cannot bear the training beyond the limit. In the end, they are constantly eliminated and continue to die in training. In the end, these 36,000 people are retained.  One thousand, seven hundred and eighty-six people.  In the previous training, only a few thousand people quit, but over 10,000 people died. This terrifying number is beyond common understanding, but those who stayed have also reached a level of terror.  Degree.

    It is precisely because of this kind of terrifying training that he has achieved an impressive record of more than two thousand people killed in the Tianhai Empire after dozens of days and hundreds of battles.

    It can be said that they succeeded, really succeeded, because the entire Tianhai Empire was in chaos. They made a desperate move to kill the northwest camp. In fact, there was no other way. He came back to save him or not.  All the same, even his final killing operation with the help of the Nine-Headed Dragon King to lead the army of monsters, and the orders issued by the Poseidon Cult to summon many Taiji Realm ancestors, including the Venomous Tongue Ancestor, completely failed.

    "Remember, you are the strongest, an army that can cope with everything. No one can stop your cavalry. You will get the highest reward. My master will make you ten times stronger than you are now. This is Tianlong  The army's first battle, the pride of fighting, the joy of fighting, and the enjoyment of fighting, the Tianlong Army will set off immediately and return to the northwest camp, so that the so-called elites of the Tianhai Empire can see the true majesty of my Ren family's Tianlong Army, "Ren Jieshen set off.  In the air, looking at the soldiers of the Tianlong Army, seeing that they were gradually starting to look decent, Ren Jie knew that it was not far away from him to truly create a force that spans the world of cultivation, and even catch up with the legendary army of the ancient dynasty.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What is missing is a little bit of magic. We have to wait for the opportunity, and only when the Guards actually join forces with the Tianlong Army can we see whether they can reach that step.

    As for now, we can't waste any time. In one sentence, it is simple but makes people excited. The next moment, the Tianlong Army was like a giant dragon, quickly disappearing from sight.

    Before leaving, Ren Jie slightly bowed his hands to Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and Wen Family Patriarch Wen Mo. At this critical moment, there was no need to say anything more.

 Volume 2 Chapter 613 Tianhai Empire, destroy it!

    Sixth Master Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er did not waste any time. They had already flown down hand in hand when the Tianlong Army had just set off. Needless to say, they had already rushed towards the northwest camp at full speed. If there was anything they wanted to do, they could just talk while walking.  .

    "Grandpa Six, Grandma Six, what did you do up there just now? Master said I can't go because it's not suitable for children, but I didn't feel anything?" At this time, he already knew that Ren Jie was his master. Gu Xiaobao met Liu Ye Ren Tianzong again.  , Yun Feng'er also became close.

    Before Ren Jie and the others could talk about anything, Gu Xiaobao couldn't wait to ask.  He was very curious. There was no fighting or thunder tribulation up there just now. Why did the master still say that he couldn't go up there?

    " Upon hearing Gu Xiaobao's words, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er were immediately angry and funny, and for a moment they didn't know how to answer.

    "Xiaobao, it's your master who is teasing you. By the way, why do you call him master? Come and talk to me, okay?" They have also seen Gu Xiaobao's strength, and they also know that Gu Xiaobao is  A genuine five-year-old child, Yun Feng'er waved him over lovingly, holding his little hand and asking.

    But she seemed to have thought of something in her mind, because when Ren Jie blocked the catastrophe, he used the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag. That thing is now a very famous treasure, and it is the legendary thing that kills the God King with a smiling face.

    "That's because Master is smiling Ah Master, can you say this?" Gu Xiaobao opened his mouth to answer, but then he thought of a question. Although the Sixth Master Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er are his own people, Ren Jie also  After telling him that his other identity would bring trouble to the family, Gu Xiaobao almost blurted out, then realized something was wrong and hurriedly asked Ren Jie.

    "Speak through the power of the soul and see if you can explain it clearly." Ren Jie was also teased so much that he couldn't help but laugh out loud and waved his hand to let him speak.

    Ren Jie really didn't want others to know his identity, but with the changes in the situation, especially since he had used the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag in order to help his sixth aunt prevent the lightning disaster, I don't want to say that they could guess it, so he might as well follow  They said it.

    Besides, Uncle Six is ??now able to control Shura's way of killing, and Aunt Six is ??now in the Dharma God Realm. They are definitely the peak combat power on his side. Even if he faces the Supreme Religion, he is not without the power to resist now, and  It is indeed time to gradually make preparations now, so it doesn't matter if Gu Xiaobao talks to Uncle Six and Aunt Six now.

    For Gu Xiaobao, it is very uncomfortable to hold back such a secret, especially with people close to him. Even if it is well-intentioned, he still feels uncomfortable. Now that he can finally say it, he immediately excitedly said that the master is the killer with a smile.  God King, some things about Master in the Eastern Wasteland.  Telling how he met Ren Jie, how they came back together, and how they broke into the world of the ancient gods.

    " Just after hearing Gu Xiaobao's account of what happened at that time, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er were startled. Although Yun Feng'er had already been mentally prepared, she was still shocked.  The world-famous Smiling God-King Killer who shocked the Eastern Wasteland turned out to be Ren Jie. Although I knew that Ren Jie was proficient in many things and could turn many incredible things into reality, I had rarely seen him actually do anything with his power.  At least no one thought that the head of the Ren family was so powerful.

    In the minds of others, people like Lao Dan, Wang Yu Changkong and the others are the real strongest force in the Ren family, but they did not expect that Ren Jie would use another identity to achieve such a reputation.

    And when they heard about the world of the ancient gods, they were even more shocked. The ancient gods wanted to create the world, what kind of world is this

    Just as they listened to Gu Xiaobao's story and followed Ren Jie back to the northwest camp at full speed, Ren Jie was also sorting out his own situation.

    Now Ren Jie has broken through the Tai Chi Realm Ancestor Realm and reached the ninth level of the Tai Chi Realm. The power of his body and soul has reached the fifth level of the Dharma God Realm. Moreover, his body has once again been tempered by the Thunder Tribulation and has become stronger.  , now that the Jade Emperor Technique has been obtained, Ren Jie's own strength becomes even more powerful and astonishing when he uses it.

    Not to mention Ren Jie, even the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has been reborn from the ashes after this thunderstorm. Most of the many flags crushed by the ancient demon have recovered, and their power has become much stronger, especially Xiao Lei's.  The dragon has grown nearly ten times in size and is full of energy.

    After taking the elixir left by his father, and with the help of other potions, the power of the elixir was enhanced, especially with the help of the essence and blood of the ancient god's heart veins, the elixir was synthesized into a potion by Ren Jie in his body. At that time, most of it was used, and one more  Small parts are hidden throughout the body, which need to be slowly absorbed and melted later.

    This time, I once again broke into someone else's tribulation area and forced myself to resist the thunder tribulation. Although it was extremely dangerous, the rewards were also huge.  Aunt Six has completely inspired the Suzaku bloodline, which is one of the four demon god bloodlines of the demon god clan. Now it has reached the Dharma God realm, and its future potential is limitless.  And his strength has improved again this time. With the current situation, even Ren Jie, an ordinary Dharma God realm, will not be afraid. But then he thought of another important issue.

    If your father stays behind in the end, he will be trapped.Only then did Ren Jie have time to think carefully and sort out the matter.

    Based on Ren Jie's state at this moment, he can already guess that the last father who came back to pass the position to him is probably not his own father. This is not too difficult for people above the Tai Chi realm.  things.

    Thinking about the skills that his father left for him, all those in the Dharma God Realm were left behind, but the Dharma God Realm was obviously not as complete as before.

    Anyone else would definitely not be able to tell the quality of Dharma God Realm skills now, but Ren Jie's soul power is already at the fifth level of Dharma God Realm, and his realm is even beyond the ordinary Dharma God Realm. A simple investigation revealed that  The Dharma and God Realm skills left by Ren Tianxing are incomplete, and there should only be the first part.

    Not only that, but what his father said at the end was also very strange. Obviously, he himself did not believe that he could achieve this achievement one day. It was impossible to reach the Tai Chi realm or even the Dharma God realm with his blood and his own strength to open these things.  But he still stayed. Judging from the things left behind layer by layer, he was extremely afraid of the emperor. So his trapped situation was most likely related to the emperor. Finally, he mentioned it  , but didn¡¯t say much.

    Subsequently, the power of Ren Jie's soul circulated. Although he had not yet reached the Dharma God Realm, the power of the Divine Soul had reached it. Shunjin activated a bright spot that had been integrated into his sea of ??consciousness before.  The Huang Jue technique is integrated into one's own sea of ??consciousness.

    "Boom" At this moment, Ren Jie was exploring, and it suddenly unfolded. An extremely vast and vast image of the world immediately appeared in Ren Jie's mind.

    But this effect was very weak, and the unfolding did not last for a few seconds before it shattered. However, Ren Jie had already silently remembered everything in his mind, and rushed back to the northwest camp at full speed. Ren Jie also kept thinking, always feeling that what had just unfolded was  That world feels very familiar.

    This made Ren Jie very strange. How could he feel this way? What was that familiar feeling? It was strange

    Yujing City has suddenly calmed down recently. Ever since Ren Jie beat the war drum, igniting the blood of countless people and following him out of the city, Yujing City has entered a special quiet period.

    Of course, there is also a kind of depression in this kind of silence, because even if the court does not make an announcement, Ren Jie has sent people to continuously send the situation on the front line back to Yujing City. The battle situation in the northwest camp has become the hottest topic in Yujing City, but  Everyone seems to have some concerns.

    However, the particularly passionate people have already left with Ren Jie and the others, and some forces from the Ren family and the Wen family have also been mobilized. No matter how hotly debated the remaining people are, it will not have much impact on the overall situation.

    In the palace, in the royal study.

    Jin Peng, the great overseer of the Supervisory Heaven Guard in a golden cloak, was standing in the royal study room. At this time, he was flashing with golden light. He still couldn't see the specific appearance of his face in the cloak. He had been standing here for a long time.  Got it

    Suddenly, the space fluctuated again, and then the three treasure eunuchs and the second treasure eunuchs came out and stood on both sides.

    Eunuch Sanbao raised his orchid fingers as he was accustomed to, and gently smoothed his eyebrows. He still looked at Jin Peng with a hint of vigilance. He always felt that Jin Peng gave him an invisible pressure, which made him feel uncomfortable.

    But now his mentality has changed a lot from before. It is no longer the mentality when he was in Xuanyin Sect. Especially recently, he went to the ruins with Brother Erbao to explore, and after returning to seclusion and practicing and improving a lot, he understands better.  , Although Xuanyin Sect is a sect established independently by the ancestors, it is only a part of the Mingyu Dynasty and a means of the royal family.

    Until this moment, he gradually came into contact with it. It turned out that those things about Mingyu Dynasty that he had seen before were just superficial.

    After the Second Treasure Eunuch and the Third Treasure Eunuch came out for a while, the emperor in dragon robe walked out with great power.

    "Say?" The emperor seemed to be thinking about other things at the moment. He did not immediately close the fluctuating portal in the space after coming out, but his whole person gave people a very different feeling from before.

    This feeling was most obvious to the three treasure eunuchs, the second treasure eunuch, and even the golden roc who were following him. When the emperor appeared, even they felt depressed and heavy, just like ordinary people when they face the saint, they felt inexplicable.  There is a kind of pressure and awe, which is a special kind of deterrence that the emperor never had.

    "Yes." Jin Peng agreed: "The northwest camp is in danger. If the current situation continues, it will be completely razed within three days. Ren Jie has not appeared. As for the ruins of the ancient gods, the people sent have no news.  At that time, the surroundings suddenly opened, and there was no time to dispatch stronger personnel. Only a few ordinary Tai Chi realms rushed into it. Their jade medals were shattered, and they should have fallen into it. However, they felt the aura of Xia Jiuhe who had appeared somewhere.  Under investigation."

    "The Poseidon Religion in the sea has completed its unification. They have the will of the immortal world. Some people want to resist but they can't help other forces. But because of that troublesome matter, the people of the Supreme Religion should now be??Discussing countermeasures, the main reason for alerting His Majesty this time is to ask for instructions on two things, how to deal with the re-establishment of the Poseidon Sect, and how to deal with the follow-up events that the Tianhai Empire was completely annihilated by the Tianlong Army and the northwest camp was destroyed?  "Jin Peng doesn't need to say anything about the little things. Several important things have been clearly stated in two sentences.

    "You don't need to pay attention to the Poseidon Sect. Let's take a look. The Tianhai Empire" The emperor pondered for a moment and said, "Destroy it."

    Destroy it

    This was said so casually. When he heard this, Eunuch Sanbao couldn't help but his eyebrows twitched slightly. Are you kidding me? Although so many things have happened to the Tianhai Empire, it is still the Tianhai Empire, and behind the Tianhai Empire is the original Tianhai Sect, and the current Tianhai Sect.  Poseidon Sect, are you kidding me, is it destroyed?

    Even if the Tianlong Army has disrupted the Tianhai Empire, it will not be destroyed immediately.

    This feeling is like a supreme sect, dealing with an ordinary sect, just sending a random person can kill it.  But in fact, the Tianhai Empire has been at odds with the Mingyu Dynasty for thousands of years, and it was always stronger than the Mingyu Dynasty.

    Could it be that because the Tianlong Army disrupted the Tianhai Empire, the northwest camp severely damaged a large number of the emperor's personal army, but at this moment, there are huge armies of monsters to help. If he really wants to start a full-scale war to destroy his country, then he will definitely not give up, let alone  And Poseidon Cult

    Eunuch Erbao seemed to have thought of something, a look of shock flashed in his eyes, but then he returned to his state of calm, standing quietly beside him without saying a word.

    "Er Bao, you and San Bao have been in seclusion for a while. Although the Poseidon Sect has no extra power and dare not interfere in the affairs of the Tianhai Empire, the Tianhai Empire has some foundation after all, and the influence of the Poseidon Sect will also play some role. You should also follow.  Cooperate with the army to stabilize the Tianhai Empire." After the emperor finished speaking, he looked at the second treasure eunuch and the third treasure eunuch, and said to them. He seemed to be still thinking about something, and turned around and walked directly into the fluctuating portal in the space.  , disappeared instantly.

    Jin Peng saw the emperor leaving, saluted respectfully, and then disappeared in a flash of golden light.

    "Senior Brother" left Sanbao eunuch extremely surprised, and he had too many questions that he wanted to ask Second Senior Brother.

    "Let's go, let's talk about anything on the way." The power of the second treasure eunuch's soul moved and asked the third treasure eunuch to leave here first. This is not the place to talk.  Just like the awe he said to the Three Treasures Eunuch before, even though he has broken through many years of tranquility and reached the ninth level of Taiji Realm, facing the current emperor, he is still like an ordinary little eunuch, not daring to  If you are not careless at all, you will not dare to talk about anything else in the emperor's study room at will.

    When Eunuch Three Treasures heard this, he immediately understood what Second Senior Brother meant and hurriedly followed Eunuch Two Treasures away.

    When Eunuch Erbao left, he couldn't help but look back at the imperial study room. It seemed that the master was right. The trend he had been waiting for for thousands of years had finally arrived.

 Volume 2 Chapter 614: The Dharma God Realm blocks the Heavenly Dragon Army

    The Lan Mansion Tianzong was once extremely glorious, and its momentum was so amazing before it was founded. However, when it was actually established, it became the biggest joke.

    Subsequently, there were more embarrassments one after another. Later, because of the war between Tianhai Empire, people gradually forgot about Lan Mantian.

    ?????????????????? The formation outside the Lan Mansion Tianzong has been running, and others can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on inside, and no one inside has entered or exited. At this time, Fang Qi, dressed in gorgeous clothes, stood on the top of the tall building, looking up at the sky.

    She has been feeling restless lately, as if something has happened.

    She wanted to contact Lan Tian, ??but she couldn't get in touch at all. Today's Lan Mansion Tianzong was extremely deserted, and she felt infinitely depressed inside.

    Fang Qi is waiting, waiting for Lan Tian to return victoriously. She believes that Lan Tian will rise again and kill everyone who brings him shame, especially that Ren Jie.

    Thinking of Ren Jie, Fang Qi hates him so much. It can be said that every time she hears news about Ren Jie, she hates him so much. She curses this bastard countless times in her heart every day and thinks of thousands or tens of thousands of ways to deal with Ren Jie.  method

    But she had to admit that Ren Jie was no longer something she could deal with. He could only hope that Lan Tian would return like a king and completely sweep away all enemies.

    "Boom" At this moment, Fang Qi suddenly felt a flash of light in the sky. It was as bright as day in an instant, but it was not dazzling and she could see clearly.

    "Ah" Fang Qi opened her mouth, because the next moment she discovered everything in the Lan Mansion Tianzong where she was, the mansion of the Lan Mansion Tianzong whose defense was so strong that even Fang Yan's crazy bombardment only destroyed part of it.  , at this moment it completely shattered and disintegrated.

    At this moment, everything slowly flew up, completely shattered and disappeared under the sword light.

    She didn¡¯t even see any reaction from those who were guarding the Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm, including some other people. They all completely shattered and disintegrated following the surrounding buildings.

    how so?

    Fang Qi was completely stunned. She found that her body was rising slowly. She couldn't control it at all, and she was stunned.

    Just as the surrounding Lan Mansion Tianzong was completely wiped out, a figure slowly fell in the light, standing opposite Fang Qi. He was taller than Fang Qi, and his clothes were equally gorgeous and amazing.

    When she saw this person, Fang Qi was even more disbelieving, because she felt like looking into a mirror.  But the person in front of her was more temperamental than her, and he carried a power that dominated the world, which Fang Qi did not possess.

    "My brother Lan Tian is dead, you go down to accompany him, boom" The person who came was none other than the designated heir of the Sword Immortal Sect who came from the Sword Immortal Sect, and the owner of the Sword Immortal Sect's Heavenly Sword Miracle Vein, the Dzi Bead.  Seeing Fang Qi's appearance, Dzi Zhu didn't say anything. He just raised his finger and tapped it. In an instant, Fang Qi didn't even have a chance to speak. He was directly turned into ashes by the sword energy, and the entire Lan Mansion Tianzong disappeared.  Between this heaven and earth.

    She wants to clear up everything related to her brother. Whatever Lan Tian once owned, she will let him disappear from the world and let him accompany him forever. As for the person who killed his brother, she can't.

    At this moment, Dzi Zhu looked slowly towards the direction of Yujing Academy. Even though it was hundreds of miles away, when Dzi Zhu looked at it, he felt like he could see through the distance of hundreds of miles.  There was her brother's aura there, and at the same time, she could also feel that although her brother died, the Nine Yang Sword Body had not disappeared.

    "Jade Jing City" While Gu Xiaobao was making out and chatting with Uncle Six and Aunt Six, Ren Jie had been thinking about some things, including the one his father left for him saying that he was trapped.  address.

    Ren Jie always felt that there was a familiar feeling, but that place was too vast. Except for the ancient god world, Ren Jie had never seen such a vast world even when he went to the Eastern Wasteland.

    An entire day later, Ren Jie suddenly realized the origin of this familiar feeling. Yes, it was Yujing City.

    No wonder I always feel that these huge mountains and rivers are very familiar. Isn¡¯t the overall feeling similar to that of Yujing City?  It's just that Yujing City was artificially built into this pattern, and this is a world, a pattern formed naturally by mountains, rivers and rivers.

    After shrinking ten million times, it is Yujing City, yes, it is Yujing City.  Finally discovering this, Ren Jie was even more surprised. Could it be that his father, Ren Tianxing, was trapped in Yujing City? This was impossible.

    ?Then what place is this?

    If Yujing City was built according to this, it would have been a long time ago.

    "Sixth Uncle, do you know if there is any explanation or story about the initial construction of Yujing City?" Thinking of this, Ren Jie turned to look at the Sixth Master Ren Tianzong who was happily chatting with Gu Xiaobao with Yun Feng'er.

    "I'm really not sure about this. Well, why did you suddenly ask this question? What happened?" In fact, the sixth master Ren Tianzong was wondering just now. Because Ren Jie had not said anything, it was obvious that something was wrong, so he and Yun Feng  Without bothering him, he suddenly heard Ren Jie askingAsking such a question made him even more confused.

    "It has something to do with the disappearance of my father. It seems that this matter has to be returned to Yujing City for investigation." Ren Jie replied casually, while talking to himself.

    "It has something to do with the disappearance of eldest brother. You what news do you know? Where is eldest brother?" As soon as he heard Ren Jie's words, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong immediately moved and flew close to Ren Jie, eager to catch Ren Jie.  Stop and ask for clarification.

    Ren Tianzong was also the most concerned about the disappearance of his eldest brother Ren Tianxing, but there was no news after so long. Although he felt hard that his elder brother was fine, he was still very concerned and worried. At this time, he was naturally very excited to hear what Ren Jie said.  .

    There was no need for Ren Jie to hide it now. He told Uncle Liu the secrets of the storage ring in his hand, including the fact that he had just opened the seal in the last layer of the storage ring and got a piece of paper left by his father.  Picture, and that picture was a huge world. In the end, Ren Jie discovered that the vast mountains and rivers on the picture were very familiar, and they were actually the shape of Yujing City today.

    Or it can be said that Yujing City should be built after this place, which is definitely no small matter.

    "There is such a thing. The elder brother is actually trapped. This why is it like this? Why didn't the elder brother say anything at the beginning?" After hearing what Ren Jie said, the sixth master Ren Tianzong was also stunned. He did not expect it to be like this.  There are countless conjectures about the departure of his eldest brother. Even he himself is inclined to think that the eldest brother has reached a certain bottleneck and wants to pursue higher power.

    Because when the elder brother came back in the end, they could no longer see through the depths and were in a very mysterious state, but they never expected that the last thing they saw was not the elder brother's true form.

    "What's the point of telling you, my elder brother? My illness hadn't been cured at that time, and the Ren family was in such a condition, could your power be of any help?" Hearing the excited voice of the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, Yun Feng'er stood aside  Said.

    As soon as he heard Yun Feng'er's words, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong suddenly realized that when his eldest brother was here, they had always been under his wings. Although the Ren family was also very powerful at that time, once the eldest brother left, the Ren family would completely fall apart.  It's over.

    In fact, except for the early battles, when they came into contact with the cultivation world and sects in the later period, they could no longer help their elder brother.

    "No matter where the eldest brother is, we must rescue the eldest brother." After understanding this, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong stopped worrying about those problems. Now that he knows that the eldest brother is trapped, he must rescue the eldest brother at all costs.  .

    "Yes." Yun Feng'er also nodded and looked at Ren Jie. Although she had awakened her Suzaku bloodline, she admired her nephew Ren Jie so much that she believed even more in all his decisions as the head of the family.

    "This matter is probably related to the royal family. I have to go back and slowly investigate the matter in Jade Capital City. Dad can keep these, and he is probably expecting me to discover this in hundreds or even thousands of years. I don't think it will happen for a while.  Dangerous. But I always feel that this matter is not that simple, hum" Just as Ren Jie was calmly analyzing the matter, a jade plaque on his body suddenly sounded. This was the jade plaque that Ren Jie left for Zhan Tianlong.

    This batch of jade tokens was newly refined by him. Because it incorporates some things obtained from the ancient god world, the continuous distance is longer and calls are more convenient.

    "Master, a Dharma God Realm existence has appeared. He actually led a sect to capture us. There is an ancestor who has transcended the Tai Chi Realm, two Tai Chi Realm ancestors, and dozens of Yin Yang Realm existences.  There are also two hundred people in the magical power realm. These people are nothing, the key is that the Dharma God realm is very troublesome, and we can't get rid of them. "Today's Tianlong Army can compete with them even if they encounter Dharma God realm.

    But the trouble is, Ren Jie¡¯s current order is to rush back to the Northwest Camp as soon as possible, because the Northwest Camp is the main battlefield, and the contact there is already very critical.

    Even if Ren Jie rushes back first, he cannot defend and massacre at will in his current situation. After all, if he reaches the Tai Chi realm and massacres mortals at will, it will seriously lead to thunder disaster early.  He could assassinate the emperor, but if he slaughtered millions of people and gave the other party an excuse, he might attract a group of people to deal with him, which would be troublesome.

    So Ren Jie and the others rushed back and could kill some powerful beings, but they were helpless in the face of the northwest camp being besieged by millions of elite troops.

    After all, the elite army of the Tianhai Empire is not yet a cultivator, and only in the ancient dynasty era could there be the legendary army of cultivators that would make even immortals tremble.  Cultivators can do whatever they want in the face of that kind of army, and now the battle between the Tianhai Empire and the Northwest Camp, although there are many yin and yang realms and magical power realms mixed in, the lethality and power are such that even the average Tai Chi realm dare not underestimate them, but they are still  Without reaching the level of an army of cultivators, real Tai Chi realm beings cannot kill at will.

    "There are really people from the Dharma God Realm who dare to come here. It seems that there are really some who are not afraid of death. Uncle Liu, Aunt Liu, and Xiaobao, please go over and stop those people so that the Tianlong Army can escape as soon as possible."?, I will rush back to the northwest camp first.  "Don't look at the fact that Ren Jie was very calm when chatting with Sixth Master Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er just now. That's because they were driving at full speed. Ren Jie even took Gu Xiaobao with him, while Yun Feng'er helped Sixth Master Ren Tianzong and kept thinking.  This is the case under the condition.

    Hearing that there was something going on over there, Ren Jie gave the order without delay. When he finished speaking through the power of his soul, he told Master Liu and the others to change direction and support the Tianlong Army. He himself was already thousands of miles away.  As he said just now, his father's matter is not a matter of urgency. Instead, Ren Jie is thinking that at this time, the Tianhai Empire is helpless and the Poseidon Religion does not take action. Even if he has made preparations, the Dharma God Realm is still willing.  Come on, this is an extraordinary signal.

    When leaving the desert, Ren Jie specifically asked the King of Killers and others to warn those people that there were still people who dared to come over. It would not be enough to establish authority without killing them. At the same time, Ren Jie also faintly felt a huge threat in his heart, indicating that the Poseidon  The religion must have brought great benefits, or it must have had some kind of strong deterrence, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a huge influence.

    Damn it, Poseidon Cult

 Volume 2 Chapter 615 The head of the house...is back!

    The battle in the Northwest Camp has really reached a critical moment of life and death. The Northwest Camp has shrunk to less than a thousand miles. Although the people in the city have withdrawn here early, the battle has reached the final stage.

    Everyone knows that if the Tianhai Empire finally breaks through the northwest camp, no one here will survive.

    But what can the countless people in the northwest camp do at this time? This is different from ordinary secular battles. In ordinary secular battles, if the opponent wants to wash away the city with blood, the people in the city can still unite to fight against the enemy. But in the face of this kind of fighting, how many secular people can  Ordinary people can only die if they go up there.

    At this time, the Ren family¡¯s army in the northwest camp was making its final struggle.

    "Kill, hold on, the master of the house will be back soon" At this time, Ren Tianheng, who was surrounded by a special force in the armor, was also surrounded by a Sky Demon Beast and a Tai Chi Realm, and was unable to escape. At this moment, the army  There is no need to command, because there are battlefields and battles everywhere.

    Even Jiang Zhen participated in the battle from time to time, but at the last moment, they played a big role. If it hadn't been for their continuous formation support in the past few days, the northwest camp would have been breached long ago.

    But now, when there is no retreat, when they have finally gathered together to fight to the death, their role is really not that big.

    "Master, should we" Seeing this kind of battle, these people who are good at formations still find it difficult to adapt even though they have been through it for many days. Not to mention that Jiang Zhen is also leading them to fight with him at this moment. Although they are not the main fighting force,  It just keeps filling some loopholes, but it has also caused the formation players who are not good at fighting and have not experienced much fighting to collapse.

    ¡°Especially at this time, if you don¡¯t leave, it may be difficult to leave.

    "Bang" Suddenly, without any warning, Jiang Zhen turned around and slapped the apprentice on the head. In an instant, the apprentice's head exploded with the soul in his body.

    At this moment, Jiang Zhen was also covered in injuries, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and he suddenly glanced at the group of disciples who were suddenly frightened by him.

    "No matter how arrogant or ignorant you were before, I don't blame you, because it was my own fault and I didn't know how to teach you. I, Jiang Zhen, will spend the rest of my time slowly teaching you and taking good care of you. But now we are with you.  The enemy is fighting. If this last layer of defense is broken, countless ordinary people in the Mingyu Dynasty will die tragically, and the Ren family will be doomed. The Ren family has been very kind to our Jiangzhen, and we have never repaid Ren Tianxing's kindness and Ren Jie's kindness.  "However, if you leave at this time, the only way to survive is to surrender to the enemy. We, Jiang Zhen, will never tolerate anyone who surrenders to the enemy." After Jiang Zhen finished speaking, his eyes swept over everyone under his command. If there was anyone who backed down, he would not do it.  He will kill him without hesitation.

    "Master, we are not afraid of death, fighting"

    "Yes, follow Master and fight with them."

    "It's worth it if you can reach the master formation level before you die. You'll have to fight hard."

    "That's right, I never thought that one day I would reach the level of intermediate formation master. It would be worth it."

    At this time, everyone shouted excitedly, and then followed Jiang Zhen and rushed into the formation again. Although they were not at the forefront, they were just plugging leaks internally, but the role of a group of them is still very great.  .

    They are like this, not to mention the other regular troops in the Northwest Camp, who have already fought hundreds of battles.

    Now no one cares about other things, kill, kill, kill

    "When the smoke rises, the mountains and rivers look north" I don't know who sang the song sung by Ren Jie again, and many people immediately shouted and jumped into the fight.

    Chang Laosi was already killing so hard that he had no time to pay attention to the flying sword stuck in his body. He locked the flying sword at the cost of one arm and killed the owner of the sword.

    He knew that in his current state, it would be of little use to join the fight at the top. Yu Jian took advantage of the fact that he was not in the Tai Chi realm, rushed down to fight, and led his people to hold the last line of defense, suppressing the opponent no matter what.

    The reason why the battle can persist until now is because of the last few teams. Because the Guards have reached the Yin and Yang realm, they have already exceeded the size of the ancient dynasty's army, and their lethality is terrifying, so they are already a Tai Chi realm veteran on the other side.  Zu led many heavenly monsters and more than a dozen beings at the peak of the Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul to greet them.

    Among the army below, Hai Qingyun, Li Tiancheng, Chang Laosi, Wei Liang and others are supporting them.  They were like sharp knives, constantly tearing apart each other, rushing into the enemy's formation, disrupting the opponent's attack, and buying time for the elite army behind them.

    The main reason why they can still stop now is that half a million elite troops from the southwest camp came in. There are a large number of powerful beings. Their individual strength is very strong. It is difficult to train them well at once, but let them supplement  At a certain position, the entire formation has a small number of people, and they will gradually get used to it in the battle after simply teaching them.

    With such constant supplements, they have been allowed to??The team remains the strongest, which is also the main reason for persisting until now.

    "It's those three little guys, chase them, don't let them go." At this time, among the Tianhai Empire's army, there were several Taiji realm beings, plus a dozen Yin-Yang realm Yanghun people, who were desperately chasing and killing these few people.  A little guy.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? From a distance, they seem to be chasing the air. Only with powerful enough soul power can they discover and lock on Huhu and the two little white apes.

    Although the three of them are small, countless Tianhai Empire troops died in their hands, and the chaos caused was not small. Because they are small in size, but powerful and ferocious. When they rush to a place, they can instantly destroy the places they pass by.  Hundreds or thousands of people were killed.

    ??????????????? Generally, the Yin-Yang Realm can¡¯t do anything to them, and they will only die if they go there. Once the Taiji Realm comes out to hunt them down like now, they will rush into the enemy¡¯s camp and integrate into the army, making it difficult for the opponent to let go.

    This is today's Northwest Camp. It has reached the point where all available forces are used. Among the people concentrated in the Northwest Camp, those who can reach a certain level of personal strength have also spontaneously participated in the battle. Although they are only supplementing some omissions, they have also exerted their full potential.  play their respective roles.  Everyone in the Ren family has tried their best and tried every means at this moment, but the Tianhai Empire is so powerful, and there is an army of monsters to help, it is obvious that the northwest camp is in trouble.

    In fact, both for the people of the Tianhai Empire and the people of the Mingyu Dynasty, it is incredible that the Northwest Camp can support it until now.  In the later period, they faced ten times the number of enemies, with crazy and non-stop attacks for more than a month, but they continued to hold on.

    In fact, it has reached this point, but there is no sign of collapse. The strongest forces are still entangled and fighting. No one thinks about breaking out, no one retreats, and no one despairs. These are incredible things.

    "If it were any strength, even those disciples of the Ten Thousand Years Sect, if they encountered this situation, they would have collapsed and thought of other solutions.

    In comparison, the Tianhai Empire, which has always had an absolute advantage, has never overwhelmed the people of the Northwest Camp in terms of momentum. Even now, when it has completely surrounded them and is about to carry out the final annihilation operation, its momentum is still overwhelming.  Everyone from the Ren family in the northwest camp was escorted. This was something that had never happened before in the history of war.

    "It's nonsense to talk about the victory or defeat of heroes. It's nonsense to say anything else. When I completely kill them, the history books will be written by me, and I will be the final winner." At this time, looking at the final battlefield below, I saw the Northwest University  The people of the Yingren family have not been discouraged or collapsed at this time. Their momentum and morale are actually suppressing the Tianhai Empire army that is ten times more powerful than them and is already trying to kill them. The expressions on the faces of Hailiang standing in the palace above are also incomparable.  Embarrassing.

    Unconsciously, he saw some places and finally rushed in. Seeing the heavy consumption of the other party's personnel, he had a proud look on his face and talked to himself.

    Although the death ratio has reached as high as one to six, and this ratio is still rising with the final fight, he has a steady stream of supplements and the support of the army of monsters, which can always make his side's combat effectiveness much greater than that of the opponent, so he  He doesn't care about anything else, what he wants is a complete victory.

    After saying these words, Haiduang felt much happier and couldn't help but look up at the sky again.

    Ten thousand feet high in the sky, Qi Tian led Ren Tianheng, Yu Wushuang, Wen Shiyu and the others were fighting with a group of Tai Chi realms led by Black Widow and Mo Sheng. Although there was no powerful presence from the Poseidon Sect in the Tianhai Empire, they rushed there one after another.  There are quite a few Taiji realm beings and even Taiji realm ancestors who came here.

    So even if there are those who deal with Huhu and the others, many are entangled by the guards, and some are going to deal with powerful beings such as Jiang Zhen. But at this moment, there are Uncle Hei, two other Tai Chi realm ancestors from the ruins of Mo Sheng, and more than a dozen others.  The Taiji Realm and the Heavenly Demonic Beasts joined forces to surround Qitian and the others.

    The most important reason why he has been able to survive until now is because Qi Tian severely injured the opponent's four strongest Tai Chi ancestors with his first move. At that time, Qi Tian transformed into a giant ape with shocking power.  At that time, the opponent's four Tai Chi Realm ancestors were severely injured, and it took three Tai Chi Realm beings and two Celestial Demon Beasts to be killed before they could block his most ferocious attack.

    During this period, Wen Shiyu not only broke through, but also reached the third level of the Tai Chi realm. Her soul power was even stronger, and her attack methods were so mysterious that one person could entangle several people.

    Yu Wushuang has been improving rapidly in recent times. During the constant fighting, and with Qi Tian's guidance from time to time, she is now able to use Wushuang Princess's treasures extremely skillfully. She can hold down a Tai Chi realm ancestor by herself.  Two celestial monsters.

    Of course, Black Widow, Mo Sheng and the others mainly attacked Qitian, because the ferocity of Qitian's initial transformation had completely frightened them. They also knew that that kind of transformation obviously could not last for a long time, so they recovered after Qitian  After normalcy, they surrounded and killed them desperately.

    "The head of the family is thirty thousand miles away, TianlongThe army is also rushing back" At this moment, on the huge battlefield filled with blood, bombarded by magical powers and spells everywhere, and people were constantly dying, Ren Tianheng's voice echoed thousands of miles around again, making all  Everyone can hear it.

    "Boomoh"

    "The master of the house is back, let's kill him"

    "You bunch of bastards, the master of the house is back, you are dead."

    "Haha, the Patriarch led the Tianlong Army and destroyed the Tianhai Empire. If we support the Patriarch until he comes back, we can completely destroy these bastards."

    "That's right, the head of the family is back soon. He was still two hundred thousand miles away just now, but now he is fifty thousand miles away. The head of the house is so awesome."

    Following Ren Tianheng's words, all the people in the northwest camp and all the Ren family members on the battlefield were boiling. It was as if they had been injected with a tonic. Everyone's combat effectiveness soared, and a terrifying power suddenly erupted.  , and pushed back the Tianhai Empire army a lot.

    "Fifty thousand miles, how is it possible?" Upon hearing this, Hailiang, who was just proud, clenched his fists fiercely, and the muscles on his face couldn't help but twitch. Not long ago, his predecessor Tian Hengcai said, that Ren Jie was in his 20s  Came back from thousands of miles away.  At that time, Hailiang laughed when he heard this, and said to himself that even if the Tai Chi realm ancestor was so far away, it would still take a while to get here, and the cucumbers and vegetables would be cold by the time he arrived.

    Ren Tianheng was also a general, and he actually said such words at such a time. But what was very strange at the time was that these people suddenly became extremely excited, and their combat effectiveness soared, making Hailiang extremely incomprehensible and strange at the time. These guys were  What's wrong?

 Volume 2 Chapter 616: Use your body to transform into thousands of things and kill the whole world!  !

    Not to mention that Ren Jie said he was two hundred thousand miles away, even if he really came, did they think they could turn things around just by relying on Ren Jie?

    Are you kidding me? In this situation, now that I have gathered such a powerful force, no one can reverse it. If he comes, he will only be trampled under his feet and let him watch how he kills his entire body.  From the northwest camp.

    Regarding the blind trust and admiration of these guys for Ren Jie, Haidao is both confused and angry. At the same time, he also feels extremely unwilling to accept it. You know, it feels very satisfying to be worshiped and trusted like this.

    That Ren Jie is so virtuous and capable, he is nothing. He is just the head of the Ren family who was squeezed out by the Mingyu Dynasty and did not even have support. He was completely isolated.

    He is the emperor of Tianhai Empire, why should he compare with himself?

    Hailiang was depressed for a while, but not long after, Ren Tianheng said that Ren Jie was already a hundred thousand miles away. This speed once again excited the people below, almost crazy. At that time, Hailiang's eyes almost popped out.  How long has it been? How could it be possible?

    Hailiang immediately thought that something was wrong. This was the opponent's method. He thought that even if he was an ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, he would not be able to do it so quickly. What a joke.

    The other party must have some means. He immediately asked the rear to prepare massively, and at the same time deployed a group of manpower to prepare for emergencies. Even if the other party had any plans or conspiracies, he was not afraid. The situation was now established and he didn't care about anything else.  .

    But when Ren Tianheng called out for the third time, saying that Ren Jie was 50,000 miles away and was about to arrive, some of the people in the crowd couldn't hold back.

    The whole person became a little uneasy, Ren Jie, Ren Jie, is this guy really not in the northwest camp before?

    Impossible, absolutely impossible, the Northwest Camp can persist for so long, how could he not be in the Northwest Camp.

    ?????? I didn¡¯t hear of him in the Dragon Army that day.

    No, the Tianlong Army has always been as one. The situation reported at that time said that they were as terrifying as the legendary army that only existed in the ancient dynasty era, the army of cultivators.

    Thinking of this, Hailiang kept shaking his head. He didn't think it was possible, but now that he heard that Ren Jie was coming, he also felt uneasy and anxious.

    "Come here, no matter what the cost, the dead soldiers go up and break their last defense for me. Kill, kill, kill. Even if Ren Jie really comes back, I want him to see corpses everywhere. I want  Let him suffer and let him know the consequences of opposing me. Inform the Imperial Master to kill the enemy at all costs. "The great situation in front of us and the huge power did not give Hailiang enough confidence to follow.  confidence.

    When he first heard that Ren Jie was coming back, he was extremely disdainful and sneered, but then he became more and more restless.

    When he finally heard the news that Ren Jie was fifty thousand miles away, he couldn't sit still and his heart was completely confused.

    It must end before Renjie comes back. This is the only thought in Hailiang's mind at this moment, so at this moment he does not hesitate to issue a more ferocious order to let the dead soldiers prepared by the Tianhai Empire come on board, and the dead soldiers also include a Tai Chi realm existence.  , as well as many existences in the Yin and Yang realm, these people will use special means.

    "Whether it is for cultivators or ordinary mortals, these people will ignore everything after receiving orders. To put it bluntly, these people are the so-called demon cultivators.  It's just that they are usually hidden, and they are also dead warriors. These people improve quickly and are powerful, but they use some life and soul to practice, so they cannot be seen in the light and will not be used easily.

    But now Hailiang can no longer care about that much. He will fight hard. He will do whatever it takes to completely kill the people of his northwest camp and the Ren family before Ren Jie comes back.

    "Yes." The men obeyed the order, and a group of people immediately entered the battlefield.

    "The methods of these people have gone beyond the scope of normal cultivators, and are even more extraordinary than the methods and methods that ordinary armies use when fighting. They are extremely cruel and cruel methods, and all kinds of disgusting and cruel methods.

    "Be careful of the halo of the sea of ??cloudsah" A layer of vicious poisonous mist rushed towards Hai Qingyun. In order to avoid excessive losses to those around him, Hai Qingyun rushed over first and directly wrapped these things with his special power.

    But his body was instantly contaminated, and a disgusting smell suddenly emerged. His skin and flesh were burned instantly, and his soul was even slightly damaged.

    With a scream, Hai Qingyun suddenly exploded his chest, retreating and many other contaminated areas. Instantly, his whole person became extremely terrifying, with severe pain, shocking injuries, and the loss of strength. Hai Qingyun was immediately struck by several  One of his men grabbed him and transported him to the back for treatment.

    "Whoosh, puff!" This guy's damage was particularly huge. Before he could take action again, the Guards who had been pinned down suddenly suffered a violent blow from the opponent, and then a sword light flashed away.

    That person was killed directly, and the next moment the sword light rushed back to the guards againTeam, it was Xie Jian who took action. At this moment, he was like a sharp blade for the Guards as a whole. He had no emotions and always paid attention to the surrounding situation while killing.

    Although they fought so hard, Li Tiancheng even burst out with powerful force and blocked a Tai Chi-level being among the opponent's dead soldiers, but he was also seriously injured.

    But with the addition of this group of people, the defense, which was already gradually collapsing, finally began to be unable to hold up. If this continued, even if Ren Jie could arrive in a quarter of an hour, it would still be impossible to hold up.

    In fact, no matter how fast Ren Jie is, it still takes a certain amount of time to cover a distance of tens of thousands of miles.

    If it were anyone else, the other armies would have been defeated and collapsed at this time, but only the Ren family and the Northwest Camp are still holding on. They can die in battle, but they will never admit defeat, they will never collapse, they will never collapse.  I won't back down and will fight until the last moment.

    The battle in the sky has also entered the most terrifying stage. After all, Mo Sheng and Black Widow are outnumbered, and no one has an advantage. They are attacking oppressively. Except for Qi Tian, ??who broke out in the early stage and killed some of them, severely injuring some of them.  Besides, Qi Tian and others were just trying their best to save their lives and fight.

    But now, the other side is even more crazy. They are constantly injured, and it is already difficult to continue to entangle them.

    But no one said anything else, they were all fighting, but the situation below let them know that things were going to be in trouble. Although Ren Tianheng reported the news of Ren Jie's return at any time, he was already tens of thousands of miles away at this moment.  .

    "Damn it, I control the world. If that brat can't protect his people when he's not around, he will really laugh at him. Ren Tianheng, tell the head of the Ren family, remember what we did back then  I made an agreement and asked him to help me take care of Huhu, she is my old friend." In this situation, Qi Tian, ??who could barely support himself and relied on his various identities and experience to dodge the pursuit of several people, knew that he would have to find a way out.  It's over, he won't let this happen, so he finally said to Ren Tianheng.

    "Be careful" At this time, when they heard what Qi Tian said, Mo Sheng and Black Widow realized something was wrong at the same time. This was obviously a desperate posture. The two reacted the fastest. In an instant, they changed from desperately chasing to killing.  Magic weapon, while bombarding with magical powers, he used his own defensive power to retreat quickly.

    "Boom" At this moment, after finishing speaking, Qi Tian's body suddenly transformed into a giant ape again, this time it was bigger than ever before.

    big big big

    At this moment, Qi Tian transformed into a nearly thousand-foot-long giant ape. Almost at the moment of his transformation, he punched out with a powerful punch.

    "Bang bang" Black Widow and Mo Sheng reacted faster, but they were also scratched and blasted out again. Another Tai Chi Realm ancestor who had less experience fighting Qi Tian was hit directly by his carelessness.  , the body and soul were completely shattered, and two other Tai Chi realms and a Celestial Monster were also directly shattered.

    It was a blow that was extremely terrifying. Although Black Widow and Mo Sheng reacted faster and were more cunning enough to dodge and retreat first, they still felt uncomfortable. The two of them were hit hard again and flew hundreds of miles away.

    But this time, Qi Tian's forcefully moved body suddenly became shaky after the punch. In fact, with his current strength, he could not transform into a giant ape again, but he knew that if he did not act,  If so, something goes wrong and the lower part can no longer support it.

    "Boom" In an instant, the huge body fell from the sky.

    Qi Tian directly killed countless Tianhai Empire soldiers around him. Qi Tian obviously didn't care about the taboos of ordinary cultivators. If the Black Widows hadn't been entangled with them all the time, it wouldn't have mattered for him to rush into the Tianhai Empire army and kill these people.

    At this moment, after repelling the Black Widow and Mo Sheng who besieged him, he fell heavily.

    The moment he fell, his body suddenly began to break apart. Yes, his hair began to fall off, his skin and bones began to fall off.

    But the moment these hairs and bones fell, they all turned into little monkeys.  In an instant, he seemed to be decomposed. His hair, body, and bones were broken into pieces, but little monkeys appeared one after another.

    "Shuashua" These little apes were all incredibly fast. They rushed over in an instant and rushed into the Tianhai Empire's army.

    However, they are obviously supported by a kind of strength and secret method. They will gradually disappear within less than ten breaths after charging past. However, within this short period of time, each of them can kill many enemies.

    And from Qi Tian's huge body, countless small apes rushed over and instantly blocked the offensive of the Tianhai Empire army. Not only did they block it, but they also killed them back. This was after more than a month of fighting, the Northwest Army  For the first time, the people in the camp had time to breathe.

    However, they were also shocked when they saw how Qi Tian used his body to transform into countless little apes.

    "What are you looking at? Defend. Hold on until the head of the family comes back. Don't let Qi Tian die in vain. Defend" JustAt this time, Ren Tianheng's roar sounded, resounding in the hearts of all the soldiers in the entire northwest camp.

    "Ah" countless shouts sounded immediately. This was a cry from the heart, a cry that would make people explode if it was not vented.

 Volume 2 Chapter 617 Sacrificing Self

    They don't know much about Qi Tian, ??because Qi Tian is silent most of the time, and some people know the terror after Qi Tian speaks out.

    But the only people who truly understand Qitian's situation are Ren Jie and Dan Miao. Therefore, in the eyes of others, Qitian is using his own life to buy time for everyone. At this moment, everyone's heart aches and their blood is burning.  .

    Jiang Zhen led his people and first rushed to some places where the Tianhai Empire was forced to retreat. They used the blood energy, murderous energy, and remaining souls nearby to set up formations, and arranged all kinds of formations imaginable.

    And the internal troops of the Mingyu Dynasty, regardless of their own injuries and everything, re-arranged and formed formations

    Because it can be seen that Qi Tian cannot hold on for long.

    They couldn¡¯t let Qi Tian die in vain. Qi Tian bought them time just to let them persist until the master of the family arrived. Tears fell unknowingly, with blood and pain, and shouts resounded throughout the sky.

    "How could this happen? Hold on, hold on" At this time, Hailiang, who was in the palace in the sky, was shocked to see that Qi Tian could do such unbelievable things by himself, and then roared angrily.

    "Push" Mo Sheng spurted out a mouthful of blood, then quickly controlled his body in Baili, quickly repaired the damaged body, swallowed the pill, and then looked at Qi Tian in shock: "This, what kind of method is this, incarnation  Billions, how is this possible? Even the Dharma God realm doesn¡¯t have such a method, let alone what realm he is.¡±

    Mo Sheng was shocked. He had heard of this method in myths and legends, but even those legendary immortals had never used this method.

    After all, he is a member of the Tianhai Sect. He has inherited some things from the Poseidon Sect and knows some things. This method is beyond his imagination.

    It¡¯s too scary, what kind of method is this.

    "Incarnate into billions, pounce so beautiful, if I can absorb it, whoosh" At this time, the black widow who also controlled her figure looked at it, and then showed a greedy look. There is no evil spirit in Qitian, but it can  Transforming into a giant ape, could it be some kind of special beast? He is obviously dying now. If I can swallow his power, maybe I

    Thinking of this, Black Widow flashed and instantly transformed into a huge, ferocious black giant spider and rushed forward.

    It is easy to resist, massive. The little apes evolved from Qitian's body, whether hair or flesh, have extremely terrifying attack power in an instant. Moreover, they are made of condensed energy and are not afraid of life and death. The key is that they all seem to have some power from Qitian.  Ability and experience are average.

    The fighting was extremely terrifying. He charged forward and killed many people in an instant. Almost half a quarter of an hour after the sky came down, these armies were pushed back for more than ten miles by the little apes he continuously evolved. They had no choice but to retreat.  , because if you don¡¯t retreat, the result will be the same, and more people will die.

    At this time, Hailiang has lost some control over the situation. If they hadn't been so powerful, they might have collapsed.

    But now, no one is willing to fight with such a terrifying existence. They are all scared in their hearts, scared to death. This method is too terrifying.

    And after retreating far, the little apes evolved from Qitian's body rushed over and disappeared before killing a few. They were waiting for Qitian's own body to gradually disappear.

    "Boom" At this moment, the Black Widow's body has rushed in, and is about to devour Qitian, who is already dead, and his upper body gradually turns into a little ape.

    "Ah" at this moment, a painful, childish voice with a cry sounded out, and then only a shadow was seen, and the figure of a giant tiger appeared. It was extremely clear, and it was as huge as a hundred feet, terrifying.  With astonishing power, he pounced directly on the Black Widow.

    " Seeing Qi Tian rushing down, his body constantly shattering, his hair, and body constantly turning into small apes, rushing towards him, temporarily repelling the Tianhai Empire army, and then gradually disappearing, Huhu was in the most pain.

    Amidst the shouts of countless soldiers from the northwest camp, Huhu¡¯s hair seemed to be burning.

    But at this moment, Huhu saw that Black Widow actually wanted to take the opportunity to devour the remaining flesh and blood of Qitian, and Huhu suddenly went crazy.

    "Damn, this what is this?" Black Widow originally wanted to seize the opportunity to take advantage, but she didn't expect that it would become like this. She also had this red kitten who had been following Qi Tian and constantly causing trouble in the army.  I noticed it, but didn't care.

    After all, she is already an ancestor of the Tai Chi realm. In her opinion, no matter how magical this little red cat is, it is still too far away from her. On the contrary, she has been paying attention to Qi Tian, ??but she never expected that the little red cat would burst out at this time.  Such terrifying power.

    "Boom" The little red cat turned into a giant tiger in an instant, with the power of fire, which made the black widow feel a kind of fear from the bottom of her heart, and had to deal with it with all her strength.

    Suddenly, the black widow was once again blown hundreds of miles away, her legs were directly shattered, and her body was burned to the point of emitting an unpleasant smell. The painful black widow struggled, looking extremely ferocious and terrifying.

    "Ah" The little red cat screamed, fainted, and fell directly to the ground.

      "Whoosh" two white lights, the little red cat's loyal little follower, the two little white apes jumped up to support it. Although they are small, they are now real king-level existences, otherwise they would not unite with Little Red.  The cats caused so much trouble to the Tianhai Empire's army that several Taiji realms hunted them down.

    "Huhu, Huhu" The people on the Ren family had long been familiar with Huhu after fighting for so long. Li Tiancheng and Wei Liang rushed over immediately.

    But after such a delay, Qi Tian's huge body was almost gone, and he completely turned into a small ape, charging towards the Tianhai Empire army. In the end, because the Tianhai Empire army retreated too far, all those at close range were killed.  The group of little apes that transformed into little apes gradually disappeared before they could rush over.

    In the end, Qi Tian¡¯s entire huge body completely disappeared.

    Although Qitian's huge body has turned into countless small apes and disappeared, there are hundreds of thousands of Tianhai Empire elites that he killed alone on the ground, as well as millions of Tianhai Empire who have now been forced back dozens of miles.  Imperial Army.

    And now those armies have temporarily stopped because they were completely shocked and frightened.

    Although there will be some powerful beings in the battle, even people like Ren Jie who can fight at will in the Yin and Yang realm, but after all, the army has a large number of people and can be condensed into a large formation, and if the opponent is really too fierce, they will  There will also be powerful beings who will block and kill.

    "I have never encountered someone like Qi Tian who dared to fight at will like this moment. He even turned into countless little apes in the end, and one person blocked them all before dying.

    As for the people in the northwest camp, as long as they are not dead at this moment, they have been completely burned. The flames of battle are burning. They don't care about anything. Qi Tian has bought them time and space. They believe that they will be able to persevere until they reach home.  The Lord has returned.

    "Why are you so stunnedkill, kill" Suddenly, Hailiang, who had been frightened just now, was the first to react and roared at the herald.

    The herald was awakened by the massive roar, and this time he continued to pass on orders. Only then did some commanders of the army below react, and continued to issue orders to reintegrate the army that had just been beaten back by Qi Tian.

    But this process will take some time. After all, the scene just now was too shocking, and they have retreated so far, so it will take some time to prepare again.

    "Master Qi Tian Qi Tian is dead" Ren Tianheng informed Ren Jie of the news in a deep voice while fighting the enemy. He knew that Ren Jie was rushing back at full speed because Ren Jie kept contacting him along the way.  .

    In fact, there is no need for Ren Tianheng to say that Ren Jie, who is now 30,000 miles away, has clearly known everything about the northwest camp through the power of the soul.

    Unfortunately, when he found out, it was too late to stop it, or even to finally communicate with Qi Tian.

    Because when he first discovered it, Qitian had already transformed into countless little apes, constantly attacking the elite troops of the Tianhai Empire.

    Ren Jie couldn't help but feel a sinking feeling in his heart. Even if he knew that Qitian was not really dead, even if he knew that this was just a clone of Qitian, Qitian had been suppressed by the stone tablet for ten thousand years, and it might even be fine for far more than ten thousand years. How could it be possible?  You will die easily here.

    He just didn¡¯t want to see what was so close. Although he rushed back at full speed, if according to the situation there, when he rushed back, he would probably see the Tianhai Empire completely slaughtering the entire northwest camp.

    He fulfilled his promise to help him protect the Ren family, and at the last moment, he also showed his terrifying magic power and magical powers, which are completely terrifying magical powers that are difficult for current practitioners to achieve and cannot match.

    "Don't worry, my master will release you soon." Ren Jie thought silently in his heart, and his speed surged again in an instant. At this moment, his speed may not be much worse than the ordinary small moving talisman.

    "Generals will die in hundreds of battles. There is no battlefield without death, but we must make the deaths of those who died count. The master of this family is back. From now on, the time has come for the northwest camp to counterattack. They have become rootless duckweeds.  The Tianhai Empire is gone. The Tianhai Empire is completely finished. The Tianlong Army destroyed all their major cities. The Mingyu Dynasty¡¯s five million troops completely occupied the Tianhai Empire. They are already rootless duckweeds. Now they are not going to destroy our northwest.  The soldiers of the camp, we must attack them from both inside and outside to kill them." As Ren Jie rushed back at full speed, his soul power moved, and instantly Ren Jie's voice rang over the northwest camp.

    Because Ren Jie knew very well that the trouble had reached this level, especially after returning from the ancient god world, after the final battle between Shahaizong and the ruins against the Nine-Headed Dragon King and the Venomous Tongue Ancestor, Ren Jie knew some of the situation of the Poseidon Sect,  Let him know that the Poseidon Sect has no way or power to directly intervene in the affairs of the Tianhai Empire.

    You can know that the Mingyu dynasty, which has been hiding so deeply, cannot not know that they have disrupted the Tianhai Empire, and the northwest camp has almost dragged downHe had captured the most elite forces of the Tianhai Empire and killed most of the main forces. Under this situation, if he did not take the opportunity to send troops, then he would really have a problem with his head.

    Of course, even if he didn't send troops, Ren Jie would still say this at this moment.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Ren Jie's formation is strong enough just by relying on the power of his soul. Now he is just forming the prototype of the formation, and then Jiang Zhen and others will follow it to improve and enhance it. This feeling is like he is an engineer, giving a structure, naturally  There are builders to complete it.

    So, while Qi Tian was blocking the Tianhai Empire's army, a huge defense and counterattack formation gradually formed.

    At the same time, Ren Jie also continued to deploy manpower, coordinate with the formation, and re-deploy the defense.

    "Ah the head of the family, it's the voice of the head of the family."

    "The head of the family is back, the head of the family is finally back."

    "Ah ah Patriarch, the Patriarch is back and wants to destroy the Tianhai Empire."

    "The moment they heard Ren Jie's voice, the soldiers of the Northwest Camp, including Li Tiancheng, Chang Laosi, Hai Qingyun, and Wei Liang, had the urge to shed tears.  The faces of Yu Wushuang and Wen Shiyu in the sky glowed red, they were back, he was back.

    "What, the Tianhai Empire was conquered?"

    "Is it really like this? Is it really like this?"

    "Then we are not homeless, so why are we still fighting?"

    "No wonder that Ren Jie never showed up. The superiors have been unable to do anything to the Tianlong Army. It's over. It's really over this time."

    The Tianhai Empire¡¯s army, which originally had little motivation and fighting spirit, was shocked when they heard that Ren Jie was back. They naturally knew who Ren Jie was, and countless people had personally experienced Ren Jie¡¯s terror.

    The head of the Ren family, who was said to be worthless before, was able to become like a god of war. He personally led a few people to defeat an army of millions, and even rushed directly into the formation without fear.

    He came back, which was already under tremendous pressure. Coupled with hearing what Ren Jie said, the Tianhai Empire army, which was still in the state of reorganizing the army, suddenly became a mess.

 Volume 2 Chapter 618 People¡¯s Hearts Are Shaken

    The human heart is already very unstable, and it is just being suppressed by a huge amount of high pressure, but at this time, there is a completely uncontrollable state that is spreading and developing.

    ¡°After all, their rear is in such chaos that no one else would be able to fight with all their heart.  What's more, up to now, the northwest camp is so powerful and terrifying, including the final transformation of Qi Tian into a giant ape thousands of feet tall, and then the evolution of countless small apes, killing hundreds of thousands of Tianhai Empire elites in one go, and forcibly killing millions of them.  The army was defeated for dozens of miles. This scene really shocked their hearts.

    "If it weren't for Hailiang preparing a powerful law enforcement team at the back and constantly killing people who disobey orders, I'm afraid it would have collapsed long ago.

    But at this moment Ren Jie¡¯s voice sounded, and the Tianhai Empire¡¯s army was in chaos again.

    "Ren Jie how is it possible? Two hundred thousand miles away, how could he come back so quickly? Does he think he is in the Dharma God realm? No, even if he is in the Dharma God realm, it is impossible for him to come back so quickly." Hailiang heard  Ren Jie's voice made the whole person suddenly furious, his reason was burning, and his anger could not be concealed at the same time.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Ren Jie really came back from hundreds of thousands of miles away.

    "What are you staring at? Didn't you hear my decree? Kill them and destroy them." Hailiang suddenly saw the chaos in the army below. The army that was originally moving forward stopped. He suddenly became furious and shouted at the bottom:  "What if Ren Jie comes back? Who is he? I am the supreme leader of the Ninth Five-Year Plan. How can our Tianhai Empire be destroyed at his will? We have the Tianhai Sect, no, the Poseidon Sect as our backing. Knowing that the Poseidon  What is the teaching? It is the supreme teaching."

    "The Supreme Religion has been passed down since the beginning of time. It is the representative existence of the upper world in the world. We can mobilize the Dharma God to participate in the battle. He also wants to destroy our Tianhai Empire. This is purely nonsense. He just wants to disturb the morale of our army.  . It¡¯s just a wave of wandering Heavenly Dragon Army. Let me destroy this northwest camp immediately, and we can return to the Tianhai Empire. Then you will know that with me here, there will be no chaos in this world. "

    "The sea is about to explode. What if Ren Jie comes back? He is nothing."

    "Seeing Ren Jie's voice sounded, the Tianhai Empire and its millions of troops were in chaos, and the northwest camp suddenly moved. Everyone seemed to have suddenly taken a panacea, which made Hailiang even more angry and angry.

    Why, why can he influence my millions of troops with just one word, but no one believes what I say? Who is he? I am the leader of the Nine-Five-Year Plan

    Hailiang¡¯s roar has little influence. It¡¯s simple. After more than a month of fighting, Hailiang¡¯s methods have already lost people¡¯s hearts.  He couldn't deny the news coming from the country. In the end, Yu Jian refused to explain, while the northwest camp continued to publicize it, which was already heartbreaking.

    "And his prestige as an emperor has long been gone. He doesn't care about the survival of the country, the life and death of his soldiers, and blindly makes some crazy actions. It's strange that he still has prestige.

    "The Poseidon Sect was destroyed eight thousand years ago. Do you really think that the Poseidon Sect really exists if the Tianhai Sect wants to restore the Poseidon Sect? Do you really think you can fool these ordinary soldiers at will? Do you really think that everyone is the same?  Idiot, you are the only one who is powerful. Tianhai Sect itself has no power to protect itself. If not, why are so many other sects and casual cultivators coming to join the battle, but no powerful existence from Tianhai Sect or your so-called Poseidon Sect?  ?" At this time, Ren Jie's voice sounded again.

    Ren Jie would not be polite to him. Although Ren Jie knew that Qi Tian was not really dead, there were countless people killed and seriously injured in the entire northwest camp. Ren Jie's heart was already burning with anger, but he did not  Didn't show it.

    He completely suppressed this kind of anger. At this moment, Ren Jie spoke calmly, as if he had come back to clean up the mess and do something very insignificant.

    "Look at yourself again, the majestic Emperor of the Tianhai Empire. Why are you fighting? You should let your soldiers know, right? If it is to destroy the enemy country and expand the territory, then you should just trap the northwest camp.  Concentrate your efforts to attack the Mingyu Dynasty, but you didn't do this. You opened the Mingyu Dynasty's defense line but only besieged the northwest camp. Do you think this is just a child's play? Are you taking millions, tens of millions?  Human life is self-willed, and you want to regain some face for your personal humiliation."

    "Hey, it's a pity that you didn't get anything back, but you were even more embarrassed." Ren Jie said with a smile: "My family leader stepped on your head at that time. When you begged for mercy, my family leader said,  If a person like you becomes the emperor, the Tianhai Empire will be over. But if you really become the emperor, the Tianhai Empire will be over. For your own selfish desires, you will not hesitate to use all your strength and waste the lives of countless soldiers, but just for the sake of it.  Disintegrate this northwest camp. If this northwest camp is a treasure, it doesn't matter if it has a secret. What's the point of taking it away?"

    "Tell me, the head of the family, does what you do mean anything to your country? Is it just because the head of the family has humiliated you that you are making fun of the lives of thousands of soldiers?" Ren Jie's voice continued.? resounded throughout the northwest camp, it was an adult talking about an ignorant, trouble-making, willful child.

    "Iyou" Ren Jie's voice resounded through the sky with the power of the Dharma God Realm's soul, which did not allow Haijiao to say anything. He was suppressed even after saying two sentences. In fact, he didn't know how to fight back at this time.  , he was speechless for a moment, his chest heaved with anger, and his chest continued to expand with breath, almost bursting.

    "What else do you have to say? Do you really think that other people are fools? If it is for the country and for their families, that's all. But it is entirely for your own selfish desires, and they are twisted selfish desires. My master  You all feel worthless for the people who died. You know best what the Tianhai Empire is like. Although my family leader¡¯s Tianlong Army does not kill civilians, those rebels who hate you don¡¯t care. Countless people are displaced and helpless.  We can return home. I don¡¯t know how many people can survive in the war.¡±

    "As the emperor of a country, you never consider these things. You only think about your own selfish desires and fight for people like you. To be honest, it's not worth it." Ren Jie's voice continued to sound, and the sound made by the power of the soul  There was an invisible fan power in the calmness, which aroused the dissatisfaction in the hearts of all the soldiers of the Tianhai Empire, causing their long-simmering anger to explode.

    "I said, that must be the case, and our lives are being treated as a child's play."

    "That's right, we really think we are fools"

    "What's the point of continuing the fight? What's the point of killing these people?"

    "Yes, why are we fighting? The country is in such chaos. I heard that the rebels have captured more than a dozen provinces. Why are we still fighting here?"

    "Yes, if we don't fight, we might all be dead if we continue the fight. We might as well go back and save our family as soon as possible."

    In fact, after such a long and arduous fight, the elites of the Tianhai Empire were already on the verge of collapse. The sight of Qitian sacrificing his life for righteousness, and finally giving up his life to incarnate tens of thousands of people completely shocked their hearts. The strength of people like the Northwest Camp and the Ren Family  They were also completely stunned.

    Not only Qi Tian¡¯s unimaginable magical powers and his ability to transform millions of little apes, but also the strong fighting spirit and unyielding spirit of the Northwest Camp, which struck them all the time.  Compared to these people in the northwest camp, they feel like a mechanical squad, fighting like walking zombies.

    "It's just that I have been stuck in a stalemate before, as if I was trapped in some kind of cycle. I couldn't extricate myself, so I could only keep persisting.

    Until Qi Tian asked them to retreat completely and gave them time to think. At this time, Ren Jie's voice and words completely caused the suppressed things in their hearts to explode. Countless people roared and roared unwillingly.

    Countless of their brothers died like this, and they were unwilling to die. They were even more worried about their families. They also had wives and children. It was enough for them to fight on the front line, but if their families, children, and family were not stable back there, how could they feel at ease?  In battle, is such an emperor worth their lives?

    As Ren Jie asked, is it still worth it?

    At this moment, the reaction of the soldiers of the Tianhai Empire has given the answer, it is not worth it. What else is there for such an emperor to deserve their lives?

    "You how dare you, I am the Nine-Fifth Supreme, and since my order is an imperial edict, I now order you to kill them immediately, surround them all, and kill them all." Hailiang roared, but it is a pity that at this time, a few people below will care.  his words.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Ren Jie, Ren Jie again, as long as this Ren Jie appears, everything he does will go wrong, he's obviously going to succeed soon, why, why is this happening?

    I am the emperor of the Tianhai Empire, how dare these people disobey me?

    In fact, in Hailiang's heart, he really didn't take the soldiers of the Tianhai Empire seriously. In his opinion, these were just tools. This was when he was actually the Sea King and the heir to the Tianhai Sect. Waiting to suddenly know that the Sea King  He unexpectedly became the leader of the Poseidon Sect for some unknown reason and would soon truly inherit the Supreme Religion. When he himself was considered the son of the leader of the Supreme Religion, he didn't even care about these ants.

    The reason why he doesn't care about the civil strife in the Tianhai Empire is also due to this. In his opinion, no matter how chaotic the Tianhai Empire is, it doesn't matter. After he destroys the northwest camp, he can calm everything down at will.

    " Later, he learned that the Demon God Sect had sent a large army, and Black Widow, Mo Sheng, and many other ancestors of the Tai Chi realm had arrived. Many Tai Chi realm ancestors continued to join him, which made him not care about others.

    "In his opinion, it is their honor that these soldiers can sacrifice themselves. He is the emperor. If he tells them to die, they will die. If the king wants his ministers to die, they will have to die. This is the truth.

    But now with a few words from Ren Jie and the previous shock, the Tianhai Empire army has gradually lost control. The key is that Ren Jie is coming back.

    No, absolutely not. How could our own army be attacked by Ren Jie?Confused.

    "I order you to kill them, otherwise the nine tribes will be implicated." Hailiang suddenly shouted to the bottom, and he was giving orders from above.

 Volume 2 Chapter 619 Becoming Another Person

    "Damn it, all three of my brothers died in the battle, and my family also died in the chaos. You want to kill the nine tribes, right? Come on."

    After the emperor's death, someone suddenly roared without fear of death, with incomparable grief and anger. This made countless people look up and glare at this aloof emperor, who could cost them tens of thousands or dozens of people with just one word.  The emperor who lost tens of thousands or even millions of people.

    They were all glaring at this guy who was pursuing his own selfish desires, this guy who was begging for mercy at the feet of others.

    "Boom" Countless people looked up and glared, without making any sound, but these people were all people who had fought for the rest of their lives. At this moment, the anger in their hearts, the murderous intention and momentum in their bodies burst out, rising into the sky in an instant, an invisible force.  The pressure surges up.

    "Dengdengah" Hailiang immediately retreated one after another in front of the pressure of this momentum.

    "Your Majesty, be careful." At this time, the injured Mo Sheng had just recovered and flew to Hailiang in an instant. Seeing that the situation had reached this point, he hurriedly used the power of his soul to communicate with Hailiang alone: ??"Your Majesty, it is better for now.  Retreat. This situation is already very disadvantageous for us. As long as we retreat temporarily, there will be many opportunities in the future"

    "No" Suddenly, Massive Bloodshot roared loudly, grabbed the collar of Mo Sheng, the Tai Chi Realm ancestor, and glared at him: "I am the Emperor of the Tianhai Empire, I am the Ninth Five Emperor, and I will soon be  The son of the leader of the supreme religion, I will not lose to him again. I want him to know what regret is. I want to let Jie suffer. I want him to know the consequences of opposing me. If he doesn¡¯t want to come back, then I will  Let him see the ruined Northwest Camp and the slaughtered Northwest Camp. I will make him feel pain, let him cry, and make him shout and be arrogant with me.

    Originally, with the power of Mo Sheng, the ancestor of the Tai Chi Realm, he could easily shake Hailiang away at any time, but now that he saw Hailiang being so excited, he did not dare to do so.

    Hearing Hailiang say this, Mo Sheng also frowned, because the general trend is now, the hearts of countless soldiers are cold, their morale is gone, and their courage is gone. How can we fight at this time?

    "Your Majestythisthere is really no way to continue this battle. We have almost wiped out all the living forces in the northwest camp. And you also said that you will soon be the young leader, thousands of times more noble than this emperor.  , why don¡¯t we go back to Poseidon to discuss with our senior brother first" Mo Sheng has no other choice now. Others don¡¯t dare to dissuade Hailiang. Hailiang seems to be crazy now. If anyone else wants to say anything, the commander will be killed by him.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Before, Mo Sheng didn¡¯t want to say anything, just let Hailiang do whatever he wanted. Anyway, with his senior brother behind him, he was able to clean up the mess no matter what, but in the end, he didn¡¯t expect that the entire Tianhai Empire would be ruined so quickly.

    Now the Tianhai Empire has no way to go back, so he can only advise Hailiang to go back to the Poseidon Sect first.

    "No" Hailiang grabbed Mo Sheng, his hands trembled, his eyes were blood red and said: "I am the emperor of the Tianhai Empire. I want to build an dynasty that is not inferior to the ancients. I will not lose to that guy Ren Jie. I want to kill him.  He, you immediately order someone to kill him, kill him"

    After fighting for so long, Ren Jie broke the formation one after another, and humiliated himself in front of countless soldiers. Finally, Hailiang used his strength again, especially when Black Widow, Mo Sheng and others led the army of monsters. He thought he would win.  Undoubtedly, I was so proud and high-spirited at that time.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that the final result would be like this. He was unwilling to leave like this.

    "If he leaves again, leaving in disgrace, life would be worse than death for him. Kill, even if he can't kill Ren Jie, he will kill those people around him, kill all the people in the northwest camp, and make him suffer even more. Let him know

    Why

    Seeing Hailiang's appearance, Mo Sheng sighed secretly in his heart, and raised his hand slightly, preparing to knock Hailiang unconscious and take him away directly.

    That Ren Jie is full of evil spirits. Although he is now an ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, he is worried when he thinks of his coming back. He just used the power of his soul to control the battlefield and spoke, and it is obvious that he is getting closer, but even now, he has not noticed him.  .

    This reminded Mo Sheng of the distance that Ren Tianheng kept informing Ren Jie just now. Mo Sheng was wary. It was very possible that Ren Jie really had a way to get close quickly. Even if he didn't fly here by himself, there might be a super powerful being following him.  .

    ?????????????????????????????? or a few, he may have gone to find reinforcements, yes, thinking about this, Mo Sheng felt more and more that this would be the case.

    He even felt that this reinforcement was probably from the Dharma God Realm, so he had to take Hailiang away from here now. The Tianhai Empire would be gone, but if something happened to Hailiang, he would not be able to explain it to his senior brother.

    "What, okay, you said, as long as you can kill him, everything is fine?" Suddenly, Hailiang let go of Mo Sheng and roared loudly.

    Um?

    "What's going on?" Mo Sheng was stunned when he saw Hailiang's sudden appearance.

    "Well, well, okay, no problem, as long as we can kill these people, that's simple."

    "Haha, let's do thisThe method is good, not bad, not bad.  "

    "I like you very much. The fiefdom is very simple."

    "Well, well, okay, let's do it like this. You said it very well, and I will reward you"

    At this moment, Hailiang, who had been furious just now, suddenly became happy and kept nodding his head and talking, as if someone was talking to him.

    "Who?" Mo Sheng used the power of his soul and found no one talking to Hailiang.

    "What's going on? Mo Sheng was shocked. Could it be that he was overstimulated and suddenly went crazy?"

    When he thought of this possibility, Mo Sheng was frightened. If he was really crazy, he would be in trouble.  The trouble is still huge. He knows the character of his senior brother best and he attaches great importance to his son. Otherwise, he would not have been threatened by Ren Jie in the Wushuang Ruins

    "Now there are people who want to deceive the military and disrupt our army. I am here to tell you that these people will not end well. I am now ordering a special law enforcement team to deal with those who disobey military orders. All of them will be sentenced to death. I will  My will has never changed. Completely destroying the most powerful Ren family in the Mingyu Dynasty is the only way to destroy the Mingyu Dynasty. No one can shake my determination to unify the world. The domestic war has been calmed down. Those who caused trouble  They don't even exist in the Tai Chi realm, so why should I care about them?"

    "From now on, all the soldiers who fight with me in the northwest camp will be promoted to the third level after returning home, and they will have fiefdoms above the generals. In the original thirteen provinces where rebellions occurred, I will completely exterminate all the rebels there.  Give it to the soldiers who will accompany me in the northwest camp this time. You will have your own family, and even ordinary soldiers will have your own fief, which will belong to you for generations. All rebels will be killed without mercy.  Anyone who disobeys orders will be killed without mercy" Suddenly, Hailiang seemed to have changed into a different person. He stood there in an instant and said a dozen words of "kill without mercy" in one breath.

    There were already soldiers who were originally angry below. Many people had already begun to shake, and some were even more eager to try.

    There are some who are loyal to the country, but more people want to get everything they have through killing, because only in the war years can they transcend their original class and rise.

    And now, the emperor not only gave this opportunity, not only directly gave the fiefdom, but also awarded a group of new nobles.

    The general was tempted, because they had the opportunity to own the land of a province and be crowned king.  The general is tempted, because they have the opportunity to become generals and nobles. Even if the original family is gone, it doesn't matter, they will have a new family.

    ????????????????? And what Hailiang said later is more direct, he now has the support of the Demon God Sect, why, it is because he has the support of the Poseidon Sect, the support of the two supreme religions, who is he afraid of?

    Look at the powerful existence of the Tai Chi Realm in the sky, the numerous demonic beasts, and the numerous ancestors, and then look at the northwest camp that has to rely on sacrifices to buy time and rely on monstrous words to confuse the people. What else are they afraid of? Is it just bad?  Is this the case? As long as they take one more step and kill the northwest camp, they will return to the Tianhai Empire at this scale and everything will be theirs.

    The inflammatory nature of these remarks is also unparalleled, especially since Haiduo raised it to a moving level last time.

    Then, a group of men in black appeared below, jumping among the army.

    In the blink of an eye, at least tens of thousands of people in the army who had just made the most noise and had the biggest opinions flew up one after another. Some were killed directly, some disappeared directly, and some were directly taken away by these people.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Soon, the Tianhai Empire¡¯s army began to gradually organize itself again.

    "Damn, how could this happen?" At this time, Ren Jie, who was not far away and thousands of miles away, was suddenly shocked. This change was beyond his imagination.

    It is impossible for this huge amount to say such things. It is not in line with his character. He should have had this kind of calmness, such a mind, and such a sense of choice, and be willing to entrust thirteen provinces to others. Northwest  The camp will definitely not be able to sustain it now.

    At this time, when something like this happened suddenly, Ren Jie suddenly felt that something was wrong and used the power of his soul to instantly explore the surroundings.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbgs out out of nowhere.

    No matter who it is, the situation has changed now. Ren Jie fully controls the power of the soul to activate the formation, let Jiang Zhen and others perfect it, and mobilize the people of the northwest camp to prepare for a new round of battle.

    "As for himself, he keeps accelerating and accelerating again. Since there is no other way, he must seize the massive amount as soon as possible.

    "Boom" Ren Jie's speed continued to increase and he rushed back to the northwest camp at full speed. For him, this did not take long.

    "AhYour MajestyYour Majesty" Mo Sheng, who just wanted to knock Hailiang unconscious and take him away, was completely stunned because Hailiang's next series of methods actuallyThe situation was reversed in a short time. After all, these Tianhai Empire armies still care about the royal family and the Tianhai Empire. As long as they are under control, it is easy to take the initiative.

    But this is not like the usual massive actions. At this moment, one word can control the situation. And where did those people below come from?

    Mo Sheng felt like he was being deceived. The Hailiang in front of him seemed to have changed. If he hadn't been next to Hailiang just now, he would have thought that Hailiang was controlled by some old monster.

    No, it¡¯s not about taking over the body, it¡¯s because someone taught him something.  Mo Sheng suddenly heard the massive performance just now, and immediately realized that something was wrong, but with the power of his soul, he didn't notice anyone at all, which made him even more surprised.

    "That Ren Jie is coming soon. Let me catch him. If not, kill him. I will completely kill him today. This is a top-quality heavenly elixir, which I will reward you with." Hailiang said, flicking his hand, two  A top-grade heavenly elixir has flown to Mo Sheng and the black widow in the air, who is recovering from her injuries in pain. At the same time, some other elixirs have been taken out and distributed to other people who are fighting.

    At this time, Hailiang seemed to be a completely different person, but it must be said that his series of actions suddenly changed the situation. The army began to approach the northwest camp again, and the experts on his side were put aside.  The useless but precious elixir he had there exploded with power, immediately beating Ren Tianheng, Yu Wushuang, Wen Shiyu and others back one after another, and they could only defend.

    ah

    " Mo Sheng and Black Widow, who also received the elixir, were surprised, but then they took the elixir without ceremony. After all, they had just been seriously injured in the battle with Qi Tian.

    But at this moment, Black Widow also felt very baffled by the massive changes. She thought to herself why this guy suddenly changed. If this had happened earlier, the battle would have been won sooner.  If he had been more generous earlier, he wouldn't have suffered such a serious crime. The top-grade Tiandan is indeed a good thing.

    Only Mo Sheng, who had been by the side just now, knew best that Hailiang did not have such courage, decisiveness, and quick reaction. Someone was helping him or, in other words, controlling him to do all this.

    "Haha" At this time, Hailiang saw that the situation that had just collapsed and was about to collapse was actually under control. He suddenly beamed with joy, laughed loudly, looked around proudly, and shouted at the sky: "  Ren Jie, don't you want to come back? It's in vain for you to come back. If you come back late, I will destroy your northwest camp and let you collect the corpses. If you come back early, I will let you see with your own eyes what happens to the northwest camp.  To be destroyed, I am the Nine-Five Great One, but you are not qualified to fight against me."

    Everything that was suppressed was roaring out loudly at this moment. He had heard this before, and now he wanted to tell Ren Jie the same thing.

    But at this time, Mo Sheng, who had taken the top-grade Tiandan after measuring in Hai, suddenly had the feeling that this was the massive quantity.

    "Boom" At this moment, suddenly a stream of light appeared in the sky in the distance. It seemed that it was like a light and it instantly reached the eyes. The speed was too fast and the surrounding air suddenly stopped. The spiritual energy exploded and the space trembled. The next moment, Ren Jie's figure appeared.  He had just appeared at the front line of the northwest camp, standing proudly in the sky and looking at the roaring mass.

    "UhRenRen Jieyou" Hailiang didn't expect that Ren Jie would be so fast. Originally, there were many things to say later, but when he saw Ren Jie suddenly coming back, he also saw Ren Jie's eyes.  , his momentum weakened involuntarily, and for a moment he didn't know what to say.

    Mo Sheng, who was following Haidu, could clearly see that Haidu's body was trembling slightly, a tremor of fear.  And this huge amount of emotion has inexplicably affected him, the ancestor of Tai Chi Realm. Damn it, this Ren Jie just came back alone, but he felt an inexplicable fear in his heart. Could it be that it left a psychological shadow?  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 620 This is... a miracle!  !

    "Master, the master is back"

    "Haha, the head of the family is finally back."

    "Really, really the head of the family"

    At this moment, countless people in the northwest camp cried with joy when they saw Ren Jie's figure appearing in the sky, because the battle for more than a month was really hard. Life and death in that kind of battle were not counted. The key was constant pressure. Really  It's beyond what ordinary people can bear.

    But they stopped because they firmly believed that the head of the family would come back to deal with these guys.

    They believe in the arrangement of the family leader. The family leader can actually let the Tianlong Army destroy the rear of the Tianhai Empire. This kind of unimaginable thing can be done by the family leader. There is nothing that the family leader cannot do.

    Whether in the hearts of ordinary soldiers or in the eyes of masters and strong men, there is no doubt about Ren Jie's power and ability.

    "Boom" The Tianhai Empire army that had started to advance unexpectedly stopped after Ren Jie appeared.

    The millions of troops stopped when they saw one person appear. This scene has never happened before. This is the power of Ren Jie, the head of the Ren family, because Ren Jie has done it before. When he came to the northwest camp, he stood alone  Breaking into an army of millions, and then breaking through sieges one after another, that power is still fresh in the memory of countless soldiers of the Tianhai Empire.

    "What are you still staring at? What about Ren Jie? He's only one person. He" At this moment, when he saw Ren Jie, Hailiang couldn't control it. He had an urge to go crazy and rushed.  The person below roared a little uncontrollably, but before he finished speaking, he suddenly stopped.

    Then he adjusted his breathing twice: "Haha, you're back, right? Let's see who is stronger. The reason why I must destroy this northwest camp is because you, Ren Jie, are the key. If you destroy you, you will be destroyed."  Mingyu Dynasty, the emperor of Mingyu Dynasty is just a puppet, the Ren family is too powerful, so I will kill you at all costs. You want to secretly sabotage and use conspiracy, but I know that as long as you destroy your foundation,  If you kill these elites, you will definitely come back, as expected."

    "But it's too late for you to come back now. But to be honest, I am very pleased that an opponent like you is strong enough. If you could not use those little tricks, I wouldn't be so angry. You would have the ability to fight with me openly."  Fight, Ren Jie, do you dare, come and kill?" At this moment, Haiduo seemed to be a different person again. Not only did his words carry weight, but at the same time, they were divisive and provocative, and they also boosted morale. In the end, he seemed like he was a different person.  Deciding to make a desperate attack on the northwest camp was the right move.

    After saying these words, Hailiang felt extremely good. At this moment, he also had the momentum of a big shot showdown. He felt that what he did was actually a wise decision.

    At the same time, I secretly thought to myself that in fact, I did the right thing, but I was too easily angered and didn't know how to speak out.  Well, from now on I just need to learn how to speak and how to deal with Ren Jie. Yes, that's exactly it.

    Seeing Haiduo holding his chest up and looking up, feeling good about himself, Ren Jie was really speechless.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? to imitate other people¡¯s words and say a few words, and he can feel so good. I really admire him.  However, Ren Jie discovered one thing. The person who secretly told Hailiang was probably not from the Poseidon Cult, because if he was from the Poseidon Cult, he should have helped him long ago.

    And Ren Jie feels that this person should be very familiar with him. This guy is also very smart and good at using tricks.

    "Huh, idiot, trash, trash, parrot, just like a puppet, say a few words that others teach you, and then you think you are a big shot. The head of our family has no time to deal with a guy like you, damn" Ren Jie said, giving him a  With his middle finger, his figure dropped slightly, and he had already fallen. At the same time, he raised his hand, and in an instant, the large formations that had just been busy for Jiang Zhen and the others suddenly started to move around. Most of them were confusion formations and phantom formations.

    Once these illusionary formations blocked the observation of outsiders, when Ren Jieren fell, his hands had changed, and many magic weapons obtained from the world of ancient gods were arranged in the surrounding formations.

    With these magic weapons as the core, the power of the formation will be greatly enhanced. Ren Jie spared no effort to activate these magic weapons. At the same time, when the person walked towards the center, his hands changed and he kept arranging the formation.

    The reason why he didn't do anything else immediately was because he had to set up a large formation. Only by personally setting up the large formation and exerting many motivations to the limit could he really buy time for the Northwest Camp so that they could hold on until the Tianlong Army came back.  Can minimize losses.

    "Master, youyou are finally back"

    "Master, please take a look, Hai Qingyun seems to be dying."

    "The head of the family, Qi Tian something happened to him, Huhu, look"

    As soon as they saw Ren Jie coming back, everyone felt as if they had seen the Dinghai Shenzhen. At the same time, they all came up anxiously, because the overall situation is now quite chaotic.

    "Huhu lets him rest first. You two take good care of him, do you hear me?" Ren Jie looked at Huhu first. He knew that Huhu would fall into a period of weakness after the outbreak. Now Ren Jie has a way to make Huhu quickly  restore,??The situation is so chaotic now, and he doesn't want Huhu to get up and cause chaos.

    The two little white apes were reborn again. They practiced the Buddha's nirvana and rebirth method given by Qitian. Now they have made some achievements and their wisdom is beyond ordinary.  It's just that their current bloodline is pure, and they can't transform even if they are close to the Taiji realm. In fact, in ancient times, many powerful beings may not take the path of transformation, so it is normal.

    After hearing what Ren Jie said, the two of them nodded repeatedly.

    While Ren Jie raised his hand to set up the formation, he took out one hand and took out some potions from the storage ring. There were only hundreds of them. In front of everyone's eyes, a ball of flame burned instantly, and all the potions turned into liquid instantly.

    "Whoosh whoosh" Then under the control of Ren Jie's soul, he squeezed the magic formula with one hand, and in an instant the potions continued to rotate and merge with each other.

    After at least tens of thousands of changes, everyone was dazzled and merged into a drop of antidote. This was the antidote he prepared for Hai Qingyun after seeing his injuries.

    The people surrounding Ren Jie at this moment were all the people around Ren Jie, including Chang Laosi, Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang and some people in charge of the Northwest Camp. There were also some people fighting, such as Ren Tianheng, Wen Shiyu,  Some people like Yu Wushuang and the Guards are also busy with other things.

    For the time being, they didn't have much to worry about, so they came together. They were talking one after another, but when they saw Ren Jie setting up countless formations while speaking, Jiang Zhen led everyone busy and followed them around, and here unexpectedly  Hai Qingyun's detoxifying pill was instantly prepared and half of the middle-grade Tiandan and detoxifying pills could not be cured. Even those who knew Ren Jie were dumbfounded.

    Because this is beyond their understanding and beyond the norm, this is too too exaggerated.

    "Take these, swish" Ren Jie said, and instantly took out a large amount of various potions that he had prepared along the way from the storage ring. He had just investigated the situation of the people around him, and distributed dozens of them in an instant.  Potions and more potions fell into the hands of some people in the distance.

    Although Ren Jie is unable to distribute medicines to all the millions of people left today, medicines can still be guaranteed for some generals and the people he brought with him from the Ren family.

    As soon as these people here took over, the potions in Ren Jie¡¯s hands flew out one after another and fell into the hands of others.

    These people were shocked, but after taking these potions, they discovered that they seemed to be tailor-made. In fact, these potions themselves have different purposes, and before Ren Jie gave them to them, they could also be re-tempered and adjusted with real fire.  The effect is the same, so the effect is the best.

    "Bangbang" Ren Jie got a lot of spiritual jade in the ancient god world. Generally, the spiritual jade has no effect there. Even Ren Jie's current activation of the video has the energy of the fairy spirit, so at this moment, almost  Millions of low-grade spiritual jade and hundreds of thousands of medium-grade spiritual jade flew out, and also flew into everyone's hands.

    The power of the soul at the fifth level of the Dharma God Realm, Ren Jie's realm, directly caused these spiritual jade to break, and actually helped them activate their power and restore their strength.

    These people have a feeling at this moment, as if their master is going all out to assist them in their cultivation and help them absorb power. This feeling makes their mana continue to recover quickly.

    "It's amazing, Master, it's amazing."

    Chang Laosi was Ren Jie's disciple, but even he was dumbfounded. It was okay for his master to understand his situation, but now his master was helping at least tens of thousands of people at the same time. Although some of the help was simple, some were more helpful.  But it¡¯s incredible to help tens of thousands of people at the same time.

    And the master is still setting up formations?

    The reason why the Dharma God Realm is called the supreme existence among cultivators is because of its power. However, not many cultivators have the opportunity to come into contact with the Dharma God Realm. Even those who have practiced in the Tai Chi Realm for thousands of years may not have the opportunity to come into contact with it.  To the realm of Dharma God.

    It is even more impossible to know how powerful the Dharma God Realm is, let alone other cultivators, so the methods Ren Jie used at this moment are already like miracles to them.

    There is a word "god" in the Dharma God Realm, precisely because the methods in the Dharma God Realm are indeed beyond the normal scope.  As for Ren Jie, he was proficient in all aspects. Whether he helped them repair their internal injuries or helped them activate their own skills, for Ren Jie, it was just a matter of a thought.

    Just like for a child, if you let him do two things at the same time, thinking about two things will cause problems and break the circuit. But for powerful beings, they can think about many things at the same time. Ren Jie helps those who are in the ordinary magical realm  The spell that activated them was just a slight movement of divine soul power.  It was very slow for them to absorb the spiritual energy in the jade. Ren Jie directly helped them activate the spiritual energy in the spiritual jade to a state where they could absorb it directly, naturally and quickly.

    So in an instant, when Ren Jie appeared, it was like a miracle to them.

    And when their strength was restored, Ren Jie could issue an order to let them distribute other things to stimulate everyone's fighting power and let XiThe remaining millions of troops in the Beida camp exerted their strongest combat effectiveness.

    "Holy shit, the boss is so awesome, boom" Li Tiancheng suddenly activated his strength, and his magic power was completely restored, and his injuries were eighty or nine points better. After so many days of fighting, although there were still some pills in the later stage  With medicine, but it has never restored the state to such a good state.

    In fact, even if you give him pills and enough spiritual jade, it would take several hours for him to recover slowly by himself, or even worse than this state, but now it only takes less than half an hour.

    He is like this, not to mention ordinary magical powers and yin and yang realms.

    "Now everyone, as I said, enter the formation and cooperate with the formation to defend against the enemy. The Tianlong Army will arrive soon. Capture the thief first and capture the king first. Our main task is to capture that idiot emperor of the Tianhai Empire." No.  In an hour's time, Ren Jie had already deployed countless formations and redeployed the remaining elite troops of more than one million. The remaining troops are definitely those who will survive a hundred battles. Ren Jie does not want them to continue.  There were too many losses, so he spent so much time setting up formations just to let them defend themselves and wait for the arrival of the Tianlong Army.

    At this moment, the Tianhai Empire's army has been fully formed and has begun to launch an attack. Ren Jie really has no way to participate in this kind of battle now. He is not afraid of the heavenly and thunder tribulations because he himself is a heaven-defying practitioner. He has participated in other people's thunder tribulations twice.  Jie knew that when he got through the tribulation, he would definitely have to go against the will of God to get through it. He was afraid of being seized by others.  You know, generally no one pays attention to the occasional Taiji realm killing ordinary troops. In fact, the current battle is this kind of chaotic battle.

    Because the current army is so powerful, even an ancestor in the Tai Chi realm who can kill tens of thousands of people will probably be overwhelmed by the ferocity of a million-strong army.

    But Ren Jie is different. Ren Jie has a way to kill these people alone, but if this is the case, people will catch him. If the disaster of heaven and thunder comes early, I am afraid some people will take the opportunity to come.  Deal with yourself.  Ren Jie used the identity of the Smiling Face Killing God King to avoid attracting too much attention and trouble temporarily. If he is like this now, I am afraid that the Remnant Soul, the Danxian Sect, the Sword Immortal Sect, and even those who have never known why have not  If you can directly help the Poseidon Sect of the Tianhai Empire, they will all come over.

    So Ren Jie helped everyone regain their strength and set up formations. When the battle really started, Ren Jie took a step forward and went directly to catch the Hailiang who only knew how to scream in the dragon's palace in the sky.

 Volume 2 Chapter 621: The head of the family returns

    Fortunately, the people who followed Ren Jie were already accustomed to all this, otherwise they would not have been scared out of their wits by the Tianhai Empire army, but would have been scared out of their wits by Ren Jie.

    Even so, everyone has an unreal feeling, because everything the head of the family has done is beyond their imagination. Knowing that the head of the house will make a big difference when he comes back, they feel confident in their hearts, but they never expected that the head of the house would directly  Helping tens of thousands of people regain their strength.

    It¡¯s incredible that while setting up defensive formations, it can also help many injured people prepare medicines.

    After recovering their strength, Ren Jie's return, and Qi Tian's death, many people broke through their original realm in this state, and then once again joined in the formation arranged by Ren Jie, and started to fight against Tianhai with the formation.  Imperial Army.

    After all, the number of opponents is huge and they can be rotated continuously. There is always a group of people who maintain strong combat effectiveness.

    In addition to their side, Ren Jie is naturally also paying attention to other directions, helping Ren Tianheng, Wen Shiyu, and Yu Wushuang to deal with the enemy so that they will not be overwhelmed, especially when they start to regain control of the guards.

    The Guards was brought up by Ren Jie single-handedly. From a group of veterans to the present, he taught everyone's skills and he understood everyone's character and strengths.

    There was a time when Ren Jie didn't want to show any strength, they were the most powerful existence standing in front of Ren Jie. Now, although Ren Jie himself has gradually improved, the Guards have not fallen behind. Maybe their individual combat effectiveness is still not the strongest, but now  Everyone has reached the level of Yin-Yang Realm, and many of them are close to the peak of Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul after countless battles and training.

    And the formation formed by all of them is enough to kill the ancestors of the Tai Chi Realm. At this moment, they are the ones who have attracted most of the enemy's high-end power.  The opponent had a large number of people, and even they could only maintain the situation with Taiji realm ancestors. But things were different as soon as Ren Jie came back. Under the control of Ren Jie, the mysterious changes in the formation suddenly increased in power, and he coordinated the changes of each of them.  Derived many formations that surpassed those before.

    Suddenly, it changed from defending and holding the opponent back to gradually taking the initiative and beginning to severely inflict heavy damage on the opponent.

    In fact, Hailiang in the sky is very dissatisfied with the situation of the war again. Looking at the strong fighting momentum of the northwest camp below and the enhanced defensive power, it seems that there is an extra battle that was originally deployed for decades.  A solid defensive line usually gives him a headache.

    "Ren Jie, it must be Ren Jie's fault. What should I do? What should I do?" He saw that although the Tianhai Empire army below moved again and killed them again, it was not as he imagined. The situation seemed to have changed again.  It gets worse.

    At this time, Hailiang was pacing anxiously, talking to himself.

    Of course, he also said this to the person who contacted him, but after he just agreed to that person's conditions and that person gave him advice to let the Tianhai army launch an attack again, there was no voice again, which made him  Very irritable.

    At this moment, there was a sudden cry of pain, and the whole movement suddenly trembled. Hailiu, who was pacing anxiously, almost fell down. He was about to scold the dragon, but when he looked up, he saw Ren Jie had already stood up.  At the top of the dragon's head.

    "Ah Ren Renjie" At this moment, Haiduo couldn't help but step back, and his body trembled with fright. He was really afraid of this Ren Jie, especially he didn't expect that Ren Jie would step on the dragon that was already a celestial monster.  On his head, the dragon exploded with strength and tried to break free, but was unable to do so. It could only let out a miserable cry.

    "Your Majesty, be careful, escort, swish." At this moment, Mo Sheng, who had been beside him, suddenly flashed and blocked Hai Lian's body. The moment Ren Jie rushed up and stepped on the dragon's head, the formations around the palace  With a sudden movement, two formation masters and several Tai Chi Realm beings also appeared from the darkness. These people were originally meant to protect the mass. At the same time as they activated the defense of the palace, they also burst out with power, pointing directly at anyone.  Jay.

    "Heythat's amazing. I didn't expect that the head of the Ren family, who was said to be a waste, could actually reach the Tai Chi realm. This ancestor said at the beginning that you must be a waste in disguise and can survive in the abyss of our monsters.  You must have your own skills. It is indeed not easy for you to be the head of this family in a place like that. But do you think that you alone can really control this battle? Our Demon God Sect has already participated, and your family is finished.  "At this time, Black Widow also recovered 70% to 80%, suppressing the skills running at full speed in her body, and slowly lowered herself to look at Ren Jie. She was outside the palace and saw Ren Jie coming to kill him so arrogantly. Black Widow looked up and down.  While looking at him, I couldn't help but laugh.

    After all, Black Widow and Mo Sheng are not like Li Tiancheng and the many people from the Northwest Camp below. They don't have the help of Ren Jie's terrifying Dharma God Realm soul power. Even with the top-grade Tiandan, it took them half a day to gradually catalyze it.  , so the two of them had not moved just now. In fact, the power of the top-grade Tiandan had not been fully catalyzed at this moment, but Ren Jie's sudden arrival also made them secretly frightened.

    Black Widow seemed to be talking casually and arrogantly, but in fact she was full of wariness. Ever since the war with the Ren family, especially when she was involved in the Northwest Camp WarAfter that, the ferocity and strength of these people in the northwest camp far exceeded his imagination.  She was a little brat at the beginning, but later she got help from the Fa Shen Cult to reach the Tai Chi realm ancestors. She thought she could sweep everything, but in the end she joined forces with Mo Sheng and other Tai Chi realm ancestors, but she could only barely block Qi Tian, ??and finally let Qi Tian  Tian killed so many people, and even the one who finally wanted to take advantage of Qi Tian's power was severely wounded by Hu Hu.

    So at this moment, she seemed careless, but in fact, she didn't take action directly, which shows everything. She wanted to observe Ren Jie and test Ren Jie to see what was weird about this guy.  Even if he could kill this dragon easily, he wouldn't be able to suddenly appear and stand on top of it, causing it to scream but not be able to do anything so terrifying.

    At this time, Emperor Hailiang of the Tianhai Empire, who was in the palace, saw Mo Sheng coming to his side, saw the defense around the palace activated, and saw many of his subordinates coming out one after another, with the black widow blocking him in front.  My heart finally became a little more stable.

    But for a moment, he still didn't know what to say. Facing Ren Jie, he felt timid from the bottom of his heart.

    "What's wrong? I've just forgotten about my sister after not seeing each other for a few days" At this time, seeing that Ren Jie didn't say anything immediately, the black widow's extremely charming voice sounded again. She looked like she was in love, but she was actually already in the room.  The strongest power is brewing.

    "Bitch" Suddenly, Ren Jie turned to look at Black Widow.

    "Ah" Black Widow saw Ren Jie suddenly looking at him and said such a sentence, which was completely beyond her imagination. She was immediately scolded by Ren Jie and was stunned.

    After all, she is now an ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, and Ren Jie has obviously reached a very strong Tai Chi realm at this moment. He He is also the head of the Ren family. Black Widow and even Mo Sheng in the palace did not expect that Ren Jie suddenly  Look at Black Widow and say this.

    "Bitch, bitch, bitch" Ren Jie cursed more than a dozen times in one breath, then suddenly stopped and said: "Oh, I'm sorry, I called you the wrong one, bitch, bitch, bitch, bitch  "

    At this moment, Mo Sheng, Hailiang and even the scolded Black Widow were dumbfounded. Whatthisis nothing?

    "Boom" Just when they were stunned to kill the master, Ren Jie moved and stepped on it. The body of the dragon that had just been stepped on by Ren Jie was extremely painful and exploded instantly. Ren Jie's body also stepped out with an incredible speed.  , people have appeared in front of the black widow.

    not good

    Black Widow suddenly knew something was wrong. A surging force circulated in the outer layer of her body, and a ball of black poisonous gas was spit out from her mouth. At the same time, she blocked Ren Jie with both hands.

    "Bang" Unfortunately, all its movements seemed half a beat too slow for Ren Jie, and the magic defense she had activated earlier did not have much effect in front of Ren Jie's fist. Ren Jie's fist directly hit her.  , with a bang, a hole as thick as a bowl appeared directly in its chest, and it flew backwards.

    "Push" Black Widow spurted out a mouthful of blood. When she flew out, she looked at Ren Jie in disbelief. It's impossible. She is the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm. How could this happen?

    ????????????????????????? If it were normal, let alone a hole in the chest, even if the body was basically completely destroyed, it would be nothing to reach this state.

    But at this moment, Black Widow felt that not only had a hole been blasted through her body, but her soul had also been blasted through, and before it could condense, a force of thunder and lightning acted on the soul, causing it to shatter in an instant.  No matter how difficult it is to condense.

    Black Widow completely lost consciousness until the last moment, and she couldn't figure out why this happened.

    "Ah" Hailiang, Mo Sheng and others who were in the Dragon Palace were also frightened by this scene. Black Widow was also an ancestor who had reached the Tai Chi realm. She was killed with one punch.

    Thisthishow is this possible?

    In their view, this is completely impossible. Even if the thousand-year-old ancestor came, he was not so ferocious. How could Ren Jie kill the black widow with just his fists without even using a magic weapon?

    The little sense of security and confidence that had just risen in Hailiang's heart was shattered in an instant. He stepped back one after another, shaking his head, looking at Ren Jie with eyes full of fear.

    This Ren Jie was like a devil at the moment, making him extremely afraid. From the first time he met him, until he was trampled under his feet, until he became the emperor of the Tianhai Empire, he easily destroyed a million-strong army.  Humiliated in front of millions of soldiers.  He wanted to kill the northwest camp at all costs, losing millions of soldiers' lives, but in the end he almost turned around and shaken the morale of the army with a few words. Now he took action again, and the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm was killed by him with one punch

    Haida felt like he was about to collapse, completely collapse.

    Ren Jie himself didn't feel anything about killing the black widow with one punch. He could kill the Tianshui Sect at the level of the king of Yin and Yang Realm, and kill the ancestor of the Tai Chi Realm who had been famous for hundreds of years. This black widow was as good as Shui Feifei at that time.  It's more than a step behind.  Her strength has only reached the Tai Chi realm. She does not have hundreds of years of accumulation, and does not have a magic weapon of sufficient strength. The use of power is still at the early stage of the Tai Chi realm., this level of threat is really not big in Ren Jie¡¯s opinion.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t really feel much sense of accomplishment after killing this guy. The next moment he took a step forward, he drew his fist like a bow and blasted directly towards the dragon¡¯s palace.

    "Stop him" Hailiang was extremely frightened at this moment and roared crazily.

    "Boomswish" In fact, he didn't need to shout. At the same time that Ren Jie killed the black widow, several Tai Chi realm beings around him had already taken action, using their mana to bombard Ren Jie, but they all bombarded the air.  At their level, Ren Jie could move at a speed that they could not catch or keep up with just by relying on his physical strength.

    And at the same time that their mana blasted past, Ren Jie had already appeared in front of the palace and punched him hard.

    "Your Majesty, let's go." Mo Sheng suddenly dodged back, grabbed Hailiang and rushed back. He knew best that his strength was not much different from that of the Black Widow. At most, he knew more about Tai Chi Realm ancestors than the Black Widow.  He has a certain level of magic and magical powers, but if his vitality is stronger than his body, he is not as good as the black widow.  When he saw Black Widow being killed with one punch, you can imagine his shock. At this moment, he had no resistance at all. What a slap in the face.

    In the past, Ren Jie was only in the Yin and Yang realm, and he dared to charge into a million-strong army to fight, and he could lead people to break through the wrathful sea formation. Now that he has reached the Tai Chi realm, he, the majestic ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, doesn't even know the opponent's strength, and  This guy can kill a Black Widow who is similar to himself with one punch. Is he still a human being?

    How can we fight like this?

    So at this moment, Mo Sheng pulled Hailiang and ran away. If he didn't run at this moment, there would really be something wrong with his head. However, while running, he was not like Hailiang who was already frightened, crazy and trembling.  His heart was filled with fear and shock. At the same time, he couldn't figure out why this happened. It didn't make sense.

    It¡¯s nothing that Ren Jie can successfully break through to the Tai Chi realm. Even if he has the power of the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, Mo Sheng can accept it.  After all, they themselves had received help from outside forces and had practiced for several years in the accelerating space of the world. The ancestors outside had only reached the Tai Chi realm in the past few dozen days.

    But he also knows that he and Black Widow, the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm, still need to hone their skills, and are still far from the true ancestors of the Tai Chi realm.  But no matter how bad it is, he won't be killed with one punch. In his mind, as long as he doesn't seek death and rushes in front of those thousand-year-old ancestors who have been in the sect for thousands of years, without the appearance of the Dharma God Realm,  They could almost walk sideways.

    Because at best he can't be beaten, but he is very difficult to kill easily. But now the black widow, who is about the same strength as him, is like paper, and is so easily blasted through by Ren Jie's punch.  And just he will die. If he doesn¡¯t run, if he doesn¡¯t run, it will be over.

    "Boombang bang" Just as he pulled Hailiang back, the palace's powerful defense, which had reached the level of a Lingtian treasure weapon, suddenly shattered, as if it had been hit by a huge impact, constantly exploding, layer by layer.  Shattered, the outer layer of defense exploded under Ren Jie's punch, and most of the front of the palace was also shattered.

    "Whoosh" But at this moment, Mo Sheng and the two men rushed into the back with a massive force. While using the defense of the entire palace to block Ren Jie's punch, they suddenly rushed into a room at the back that was more than ten meters long and less than five meters wide.  In Mi's room, the runes in the house flashed and separated from the entire palace in an instant, and rushed out in a swish. The momentum of rushing out was exactly the same as the effect of casting a small teleportation charm, directly rushing through space.  far away.

 Volume 2 Chapter 622 No, impossible

    As the palace of the Emperor of the Tianhai Empire, it is luxurious and majestic, and has powerful defenses that are difficult for ordinary ancestors of the Tai Chi realm to easily break through. Of course, this powerful defense seems to be of little use to Ren Jie at this moment.

    But there is one last thing in the palace, which is a life-saving thing. As a palace personally commanded by the emperor, some special situations and dangers have been considered from the beginning. Although it has never been used in thousands of years, this thing  Hailiang and Mo Sheng knew it.

    It¡¯s just that the massive amount at this time was so frightening that it was hard to use his head. Fortunately, Mo Sheng remembered this at the last moment and rushed into it with the massive amount in an instant.

    "Your Majesty Let's return to Poseidon as soon as possible. Everything will be safe when we return to our senior brother. The Tianhai Empire Hey, let's not think about it for now." At this time, in this place with a short-distance shuttle space and a small teleportation talisman  In the room with normal effects, Mo Sheng finally relaxed as he looked at the flashing formations and runes around him, and at the core formation composed of hundreds of jade essences that he had activated and activated, quickly consuming the jade essences.  tone.

    The small teleportation talisman can only move one distance instantly, but this thing is already close to the top-grade Lingtian treasure, and it is also a space shuttle treasure specially refined to save lives.  With this thing, it is enough to travel millions of miles in a short time, until it is close to the area where the Poseidon Sect is located. At least it can hold on to life.

    It wasn¡¯t until he felt that he was out of the northwest camp battlefield area that Mo Sheng let out a sigh of relief. Looking at the soulless Hailiang who was still standing there, Mo Sheng said softly, feeling extremely lonely and lost.

    The last time Hailiang was the prince, he was a national master, and he was caught by Ren Jie and blackmailed his senior brother. If the senior brother hadn't exchanged it for Yu Wushuang, he would have been dead at that time.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out????

    "Crack, click, click." At this moment, Hailiang, who had just been nervous and frightened, opened his mouth and trembled, and his mouth made a sound of click, click, and broke several teeth in fear. At this moment, his eyes were full of resentment.  .

    "Ahwhywhy" Hailiang suddenly roared: "I am the emperor of the Tianhai Empire, with the power of the entire country, why did I lose to him? Hehe"

    "Your Majesty Your Majesty" Seeing Hailiang like this, Mo Sheng also hurriedly advised: "Your Majesty, please don't be depressed by the temporary failure. Senior brother has already inherited the Poseidon Sect. You are the young leader of the Poseidon Sect.  Compared with the Supreme Religion, the Tianhai Empire is nothing. The Supreme Religion leads the will of the immortal world and truly rules the world. Even the ancient dynasties were destroyed by the Supreme Religion, let alone other existences uh  Just a grind.¡±

    Mo Sheng was afraid that if he didn't stop him, Hailiang would go crazy again. In fact, when he said these words, he still had lingering fear in his heart when he thought of Ren Jie's terrifying blow.

    Because that blow was so terrifying, even among the supreme sects, I am afraid that there are not many people of this age who can easily kill the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm.

    But what else can you say if you don¡¯t say that now? In short, if the senior brother controls the Poseidon Religion, everything will have to wait for the senior brother to take action

    "Buzz bang" At this moment, their small house, which was traveling through space for a short distance, suddenly trembled. It was ejected directly from the space shuttle, and the surrounding formations shook.

    "Ah" Hailiang was so frightened that he couldn't help exclaiming: "What's going on? What happened? Is Ren Jie chasing me?"

    "Your Majesty, don't worry. There may be turbulence or fluctuations in the space. After all, this thing is not a real space shuttle magic weapon. Even the top-grade Lingtian treasure can only travel short distances. Only fairy weapons can truly travel long distances through space. So  It's normal for fluctuations. Let me take a look first" After hearing Haidu's words, Mo Sheng suddenly felt funny. Although it was dangerous just now, they had escaped after all.

    This is traveling through space. Even just that moment, it was an accident of 20,000 miles. Even the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm cannot catch up. What's more, the formation here is still running at this moment, and this magic weapon is running very fast.  go ahead.

    It seems that he really frightened Ren Jie out of his courage, so that everything is now full of soldiers. Things in the north camp of Ren Jie are not stable yet. Let's not say whether he can catch up, but first whether he dares. Hasn't he thought about it?  ¡­

    "Ah, no, it's impossible," Mo Sheng thought in his mind, and raised his hand to press on the formation next to him. Because this speed was too fast, it was difficult for normal soul power to detect the outside. He had to use the formation here to explore the outside. This detection  It didn't matter, Mo Sheng almost didn't shout.

    "Hehe's catching up, right?" Hailiang's expression changed when he heard Mo Sheng's words.

    Mo Sheng's chest heaved and his heart was beating wildly. He couldn't believe that he could now detect the situation at the northwest camp. After all, it was not beyond the scope of his soul power. But if he really explored the northwest camp, he immediately  I found a person's figure disappearing thousands of miles away.

    ? ???Jie, yes, it is Ren Jie.  And the direction he was following was exactly the direction they fled. Although the distance between them was still thousands of miles, Mo Sheng didn't feel safe at all and couldn't calm down anymore.

    How could he possibly know that he and the massive space shuttles had reached this direction? How could he accurately track them? Besides, this was too fast, right?

    " If he uses the small teleportation talisman, he will be very fast, even faster than himself, but the direction cannot be so accurate, but if it is him it is impossible, and the thousand-year-old ancestor cannot have this speed.

    Mo Sheng didn't even listen to the massive inquiries at this moment, and probed again in disbelief.

    "Whoosh" Mo Sheng continued to explore in fear, shock and disbelief. Even he himself had some doubts that he had made a mistake just now, but when he detected Ren Jie's figure again, he was already less than seven meters away from them.  The distance of a thousand miles, in just this moment, Ren Jie has actually shortened the distance to three thousand miles.

    This terrifying speed made Mo Sheng stunned.

    Really, he is tracking with his own speed, crazy, he is really crazy.

    And he did it, how could he have such speed, my God

    Suddenly, Mo Sheng thought of Ren Tianheng's constant reports of Ren Jie's return. At this moment, he suddenly understood one thing. Ren Jie did not use any magic weapon. He really relied on his own speed to get here. How amazing is this?  Horrible things.

    "What's going on? Tell me." At this time, Hailiang on the side was already waiting anxiously. He could no longer hold on and asked angrily. For him, this kind of torture was even more painful.

    "Ah" At this time, Mo Sheng discovered that Ren Jie was already less than five thousand miles away from them. Mo Sheng exclaimed that he really had no time to pay attention to Hailiang, and he flashed to the center where this magic weapon was controlled.  Raise your hand to activate the jade essence in the center.

    "Boom" The Jade Spirit Formation was activated at full speed again, accelerating suddenly and entering the space again.

    Run, if you don¡¯t run, it will be too late, if you don¡¯t run, you will be dead.  This was Mo Sheng's only thought at the moment, but he didn't last long. The space fluctuation forced them to be ejected again. This time the incident was slightly longer and lasted for 30,000 miles.

    At this moment, Mo Sheng had no time to explain, nor did he have time to investigate, because he also felt that it was not accidental that the fluctuations in the space popped them out.

    Thinking of this, he became more and more frightened. Although he couldn't believe it or didn't want to believe it, the fact was that Ren Jie didn't know what method he used to make it impossible for them to continue to travel through space.

    When Mo Sheng thought of this, the dignified ancestor of the Tai Chi Realm suddenly broke out in sweat. The sweat above his head was steaming like white mist. He desperately urged and controlled this magic weapon that looked like a house to shuttle at full speed.

    "Whooshwhoosh" At this moment, Ren Jie was using all his strength to speed up, locking on Mo Sheng and the magic weapons they had used to escape, and chasing after them.

    ¡° Over and over again, not over and over again, Dan Miao was captured by this guy before, and then he tried to destroy the Northwest Camp and the Ren family at all costs.  Ren Jie will not give Hailiang another chance. This time, Hailiang's madness and chaos have caused countless people from the Ren family to die in the Northwest Camp. He must die.

    After Ren Jie rearranged the defenses of the northwest camp, he went straight to kill Hailiang. This was his purpose. Ren Jie had also been prepared for it. He did not think that Hailiang, as the emperor of the Tianhai Empire and the illegitimate son of Haiwang, could be easily killed.  So when his palace was destroyed and Mo Sheng entered the magic weapon with a large number of weapons and shuttled through space to escape, Ren Jie had already activated the video. It didn't take long. He only needed to use the realm of saints to talk about Taoism to let Ren Jie's own soul.  The force can penetrate space for a short time.

    At first, Ren Jie just wanted to use this method to lock this thing. No matter where he ran, Ren Jie would follow him all the way. However, he did not expect that after using the power of Ren Jie's current soul to activate the saint's discussion video again, Ren Jie's soul would  The power can actually have a certain influence on space.

    You must know that reaching the Dharma God Realm can open up a huge independent space, and even a space with strong enough existence, which has begun to infinitely approach a small world.  This also shows that the understanding of space will reach an astonishing level after reaching the Dharma God Realm. Although Ren Jie's own strength has not yet reached the Dharma God Realm, with the help of the realm of saints discussing the Tao, the power of the soul has reached an almost peak level in the Dharma God Realm.  State, the power of the soul can also affect the space and cause fluctuations.

    Ren Jie did a little experiment and actually ejected Mo Sheng and the others into the space shuttle, which immediately made Ren Jie happy.  Because they had been locked and bounced out, Ren Jie continued to chase. Ren Jie's speed had now reached a terrifying level, and his small movement footwork was close to the effect of short-distance movement.

    Later, he discovered that Mo Sheng and the others had discovered him, and they were constantly shuttling back and forth. Ren Jie was not in a hurry. From time to time, he would activate the realm of saints on the Tao and use the power of the soul to disturb the space. They could not resist the fluctuations in the space, and they could not resist it.  The magic bullet of space turbulenceCome.

    As long as he can't travel through space, Ren Jie's speed is faster than the magic weapon flying at full speed. The distance widens, and Ren Jie keeps getting closer. Ren Jie is chasing, and Mo Sheng is running away like crazy with Hai Liang.

    "It's so fast. What does he want to do? Does he want to catch up? It's strange, why did he pop up again? How did he do it. Damn, when did this guy reach this level? I always feel like something is wrong with him.  "Where is it?" At this moment, on a mountaintop thousands of miles away from the northwest camp battlefield, Gao Peng, dressed in black clothes and a black cloak, was standing on the top of the mountain. He had suddenly become smarter before.  Some of them were what he secretly taught Hailiang.

    As a price, he received a large number of orders, directly receiving hundreds of thousands of troops and a very remote military fortress. What he wanted was a large number of imperial edicts, and he would then take over the place and do some things.

    But he still felt very unexpected about everything Ren Jie did next. He didn't expect that Ren Jie could be so strong. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn't explain it for the moment.

    However, when he saw Ren Jie tracking Hailiang away, he moved his spiritual power and aimed towards the northwest camp. This Ren Jie was too terrifying, and his abilities in all aspects were extremely amazing. It was impossible to let him continue to develop like this. Did he?  To help the Tianhai Empire's army, let Ren Jie feel some pain first and then

    not good

    "Boom" At this moment, Gao Peng's figure suddenly rose into the sky. At the same time, where he was standing, the flames below suddenly burst out. A fire light shot up into the sky, and instantly turned into a red bird, which turned into a red bird from the bottom of the flames.  A huge Suzaku rushed up with the flames of scorching magma underground, and opened its mouth to swallow him into its belly.

 Volume 2 Chapter 623: First have a desire to die, then kill someone

    This is a huge Suzaku that is completely condensed from the underground magma flames. It is not a real divine beast, but its power is also terrifying to an unimaginable level.

    "How can there be a Dharma God Realm existence, or a demon god? What kind of demon god, Suzaku is this" At this moment, Gao Peng's heart also sank. This kind of power is definitely Dharma God Realm existence. Look at the Suzaku formed by the condensation of magma.  Most likely a demon god.  How could there be a demon god sneaking up on him? What was going on? Gao Peng was confused, but no matter what, he did not dare to delay. He quickly rushed into the air. In an instant, he was already thousands of feet high in the sky.

    But although the Suzaku formed by the condensation of magma below is not the real body, the flame-driven force and the Suzaku formed seem to have the special ability of Suzaku. The speed is much faster than Gao Peng, and he has already swallowed Gao Peng with his mouth open.

    "Boombang bangbreak it to me." With a roar, Gao Peng's body, which was about to explode but had gradually begun to grow, suddenly took control. His expression changed in an instant. He raised his hand and a black shadow flashed out.  Passed by, where the black whip shadow flashed, the huge red birds formed by magma exploded one after another.

    The next moment, Gao Peng swung his hand forward, and with a swish, the person disappeared into the air driven by the black whip. It turned out to be a short-distance space movement without the help of any talismans.

    The Suzakus formed by the magma were shattered and fell one after another, and then a graceful figure appeared, but it was surrounded by a ball of flames. The power of the soul kept detecting whether Gao Peng had really left, and then gradually revealed his true appearance. It was just now  Yun Feng'er came back at full speed first.

    Ren Jie naturally also discovered the subsequent changes and weirdness of Hailiang. Although he did not pinpoint Gao Peng's location specifically, he had already roughly sensed it when he finally tracked Hailiang and the others to urge the saints to discuss the Tao. Ren Jie dared to pursue them at full speed because of the contact.  Yun Feng'er was rushing back just now.

    With Yun Feng'er, a being in the realm of Dharma God, rushing back, Ren Jie can rest assured to hunt down Hailiang. At the same time, he told him the approximate location of Gao Peng and let Yun Feng'er explore it.

    Of course, because Ren Jie was already chasing Hailiang, Ren Jie specifically told Yun Feng'er not to be exposed easily or to get entangled with the other party. Therefore, Yun Feng'er scared Hailiang away and did not pursue her. The next moment, a cold light flashed in her eyes.  Shen had already looked at the Tai Chi realm beings who were still fighting over the northwest camp.

    She couldn't slaughter or participate in the battle between the armies below at will, but she didn't have to hold back against these guys. She thought in her heart, and in an instant, it turned into a ray of fire across the sky, beautiful and dazzling, but next  When the fire directly penetrated the body of a Tai Chi Realm being, it turned into a nightmare for the remaining Tai Chi Realm beings in the Tianhai Empire who were still participating in the war.

    At the same time, the Southwest Camp is also persisting, but the situation here is much better than that of the Northwest Camp. There is no massive emperor to supervise the battle. Under the desperate supervision, the battle is not too fierce. It is precisely because of this that they  Later, at the critical moment, hundreds of thousands of troops could be dispatched to cooperate with the manpower deployed from the rear to enter the northwest camp.

    Of course, even if it is not as brutal as the northwest camp, after more than a month of brutal fighting, the entire southwest camp is still full of blood. The opponent has also broken through the outer defenses, and now they are fighting for every point inch by inch.

    The man in a snow-white robe has some unique characteristics of the Ren family, but his handsomeness is amazing. He looks like a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old. He is standing in the air with his hands behind his back.

    Around him, there were many generals standing under his command. Those generals with astonishing aura were extremely respectful and careful around him.

    His expression and calmness also affect everyone around him. Even on this cruel and bloody battlefield, people can stay calm enough.

    "Report, the Northwest Camp The Northwest Camp has been defended. The family leader rushed back to rearrange the formation. Now the family leader is chasing the Emperor of the Tianhai Empire. The Northwest Camp has begun to reverse course. The Tianlong Army is also speeding back. It seems that someone is helping. The speed  Much faster than expected. "At this time, an intelligence officer suddenly came forward to report the latest information.

    This kind of information comes almost every two hours. In fact, people in the Southwest Camp also know that their victory or defeat here is actually not important. The real decisive battle is in the Northwest Camp.  Therefore, they also felt that it was natural for Ren Tianqi, the general of the Southwest in a snow-white robe, to be so concerned about the situation in the Northwest camp.

    At this time, when they heard the news, everyone let out a sigh of relief and showed joy on their faces. However, Ren Tianqi was obviously very strict in governing the army, and no one dared to say more.

    "Well, continue to inquire, how is the situation in the Western Xinjiang camp?" At this time, Ren Tianqi, the general of the Southwest in a snow-white robe, spoke, his voice was soft and soft, just like the white robe he wore, without any smell of fireworks.

    "After breaking through the Tianhai Empire's defense line, two million elite troops rushed into the Tianhai Empire. They have advanced nearly six thousand miles. An hour ago, there was an additional army of half a million unknown before, as well as tens of thousandsThe whereabouts of the team that surpassed the elite army are temporarily unknown.  "There is a raging army, and a den of generals. What kind of general will bring out what kind of soldiers? Ren Tianqi's soldiers even report information differently from others, calmer and simpler.

    If there are major changes, report them at any time, and if there are no major changes, report them in detail every two hours. This has been Nintendo's unbreakable rule when wars broke out for more than ten years.

    A few hours ago, the Xijiang camp attacked the Tianhai Empire's western defenses in one go, broke through the western defenses and rushed into the Tianhai Empire. As expected, they seized the opportunity to take action.  However, Ren Tianqi obviously didn't care much about this. He just asked casually when his subordinates reported the situation of the northwest camp.

    "Continue to pay attention. News from the northwest camp will be reported every hour." After hearing this, Ren Tianqi nodded slightly, raised his hand and waved it so that the intelligence personnel could leave. He continued to watch the battle on the southwest battlefield, like  It is as relaxing as admiring the flowers, the moon, and the snow.

    "As for the general's performance, his subordinates have long been accustomed to it.

    The strength and tenacity of the northwest camp hindered the footwork of the entire Tianhai Empire army. While their losses continued to increase, it also caused complete problems in the Tianhai Empire. The Tianlong Army swept across the Tianhai Empire, and the Tianhai Empire was already in chaos.  In a ball.

    The Xijiang camp, which had been silent for a long time, or the Mingyu Dynasty finally reacted. Millions of elite troops were dispatched, directly breaking through the Tianhai Empire. The Xijiang camp rushed all the way into the Tianhai Empire, with the help of a special force.  Next, the army of the Mingyu Dynasty did not encounter much resistance and was continuously devouring the territory of the Tianhai Empire.

    But at this time, as the emperor of the Tianhai Empire, it was impossible for Hailiang to know the news. In fact, even if he knew it, he would not be in the mood to care about it.

    At this moment, in this life-saving shuttle magic weapon that was split from the palace, Hailiang stood there, feeling stiff on his feet and numb all over, as if his soul was separated from his body. He was in a daze. He couldn't feel how long it had been outside.

    The tremendous pressure brought him to the point of collapse, shrouded in fear, and his face turned ashen.

    On the other side, Mo Sheng kept taking pills and tried his best to support this magic weapon to travel through space. But after all, this magic weapon is not even a top-grade Lingtian treasure, let alone the kind of magic weapon that can truly travel through space. It is okay for short distances.  , with the large amount of jade essence and formation inside, this magic weapon can be sustained for a period of time. However, under Ren Jie's constant harassment and tracking, the jade essence is consumed at an alarming rate, and the surrounding formations are subject to space fluctuations, repeatedly shuttling and popping up.  Pressure also gradually caused problems.

    "Pa bang buzz" There were some fragments, some vibrations, and cracks in the surrounding formations, which made the sweat on Mo Sheng's head increase.

    What to do, what to do now?

    Mo Sheng became more and more anxious as he looked at the jade essence that was almost exhausted.

    "Boom" At this moment, when Mo Sheng wanted to urge the magic weapon to enter the space shuttle again, the formation around the magic weapon finally reached its limit, unable to withstand the strong pressure of repeated space shuttles, and exploded instantly.

    Fortunately, there were many internal formations to defend and protect the people inside. It did not harm the people inside, but it also instantly threw Mo Sheng and Hailiang away.

    "Ah" Hailiang suddenly woke up and exclaimed with a pale face. He thought he was going to die.  His figure quickly flipped in the air, making him dizzy. Fortunately, Mo Sheng raised his hand to catch him and stabilized himself.

    "What's wrong, Ren JieIs Ren Jie coming to kill you?" Hailiang looked around in horror.

    "It's okay now, but the magic weapon for traveling through space has been broken. We have to escape quickly." Mo Sheng's soul power moved, and he continued to escape with a lot of energy. He could not detect Ren Jie's existence now, but he did not dare to have it.  No delay at all.

    "UncleUncle, I have crushed the jade for help. Why, why hasn't my father come to save me?" Hailiang was thrown away just now, and he actually woke up a little. At this time, he was caught by Mo Sheng  Flying forward at full speed, he suddenly thought why his master, no, his father Neptune didn't come to save him.

    "This place is millions of miles away from the headquarters of Poseidon. What's more, senior brother is probably in retreat now. Poseidon has just been integrating internally and is in trouble. There is no way to support this place. If not, how could it be with us?  Cooperate with the Demon God Sect and temporarily use their power, as well as the power of some surrounding Qiansui Sect and Wanzai Sect. "

    Why

    After saying this, Mo Sheng sighed secretly in his heart. If only senior brother could really take action, the situation would not be like this.

    "Ah, yes, Cocowhat should we do now? We just used the space shuttle magic weapon and Ren Jie was able to catch up. Now" Hailiang looked around in horror, and then looked at Mo Sheng, who was flying with him at full speed.  .  Before I knew that Mo Sheng had reached the Tai Chi realm, he was ambitious and confident, but at this moment, Mo Sheng, the Tai Chi realm veteran, wasHe took it with him to escape, but he felt that he had no sense of security and could be killed at any time.

    Mo Sheng didn¡¯t know this in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t just sit back and wait for death. If he didn¡¯t run, what would he do if he didn¡¯t run?

    "You are the son of my senior brother and the young leader of the Poseidon Sect who is about to re-establish the religion. Even if Ren Jie is bold one day, he will not dare to act recklessly. At most it will be the same as last time. And don't worry, I have also crushed the soul asking for help.  "Yu, after all, I am an ancestor of the Tai Chi realm. Although the situation in the Poseidon Sect is more complicated, within the original scope of the Tianhai Sect, we will still try our best to find ways to rescue. Now we just have to buy more time" Mo Sheng  Now he was just as frightened and uneasy in his heart, and he was also a little angry as Hailiang kept saying these words, but he couldn't break out and suppressed him, so he had to comfort Hailiang.

    "Anyone who is a killer will learn a saying, if you are not prepared to die, don't think about killing others, Hailiang, are you ready?" At this moment, Ren Jie's voice suddenly came from the sky, booming.  Like thunder, it is deafening, making people feel the impact, the fluctuation and shock.

    "Well" Mo Sheng felt his soul tremble and his heart sank. He was really here. Ren Jie must have been too fast. The soul power of his ancestor in the Tai Chi realm didn't even notice where he was. His  The sound rang out.  At this moment, Mo Sheng was frightened, and his speed increased a bit. He speeded up at all costs and ran.

    "Ah pounce" Hailiang heard Ren Jie's voice, especially when it boomed like thunder. Frightened, the soul was more susceptible to the influence, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. The power of the soul was somewhat damaged, and his face  Even more ugly than a dead person.

 Volume 2 Chapter 624 Okay, the dream is over

    "RenRen Jiemy masterno, my father is the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang, and he will inherit the position of leader of the Poseidon Sect now. If you dare to kill me, you have offended the supreme religion Poseidon Sect. Don't say it's you then."  The whole the whole Ren family, the whole Mingyu Dynasty can't bear my father's anger" Fear, after trembling, he spurted out a mouthful of blood and suddenly roared towards the sky.

    His voice trembled. Ren Jie put too much pressure on him, which caused a kind of panic in his heart. This kind of panic made him confused once he really faced Ren Jie.

    However, Hailiang couldn't help but mess up the situation. When he was at the Wushuang ruins, he was stepped on by Ren Jie and used as a hostage. Later, he attacked the northwest camp with all his strength. Ren Jie was able to break through an army of millions of people by himself and defeat him.  Array

    What¡¯s even more disgusting is that Ren Jie was clearly a loser before, but he killed a Tai Chi ancestor with one punch in front of him.

    Even if his father Ren Tianxing claims to be a peerless talent, he is not so exaggerated.

    The Tianlong Army controlled by Ren Jie, the strength of the Northwest Camp, and the ferocity of his men have completely shattered Hailiang's confidence. Coupled with the previous continuous pursuit, Hailiang's confidence has almost collapsed, or has already.  collapse.

    "Can we talk about something new? Do you think this family leader will care about this? It seems that it was not that long ago that my family leader last hit you. Have you forgotten it? But it doesn't matter. You can try it later.  Do I dare to hit you, do I dare to kill you?" Ren Jie said indifferently, his voice still booming through the sky, as if he was speaking from the sky.

    This kind of power is beyond the understanding of Mo Sheng and Hailiang. After all, Ren Jie's soul power has reached the fifth level of the Dharma God Realm, and he has also experienced thunder tribulations and absorbed the power of thunder tribulations. In addition, he has been in the saint's discussion for a long time.  Understand below, truly using the power of the soul to speak from a distance of tens of thousands of miles can produce a powerful enough force.

    At this time, the distance between Ren Jie and Mo Sheng was getting closer. They no longer had the magic weapon to travel through space. For Ren Jie, it was like sitting on a plane and escaping, but now he suddenly turned into a snail.

    But Ren Jie has been keeping a close eye on them, and now the distance between them is gradually shortening.

    But Ren Jie didn¡¯t want to waste this time, let alone make Mo Sheng and Hailiang feel comfortable. When these two bastards were proud, they killed many soldiers from the northwest camp and many children of the Ren family.

    The northwest camp was covered in blood for thousands of miles, and millions of soldiers died in the battle. No matter how Ren Jie treated them, he still felt resentful in his heart. They happened to be approaching, so how could he let them die so easily.  Sometimes, you really know the result. No matter how bad the result is, it is not too scary. The real horror is always when you wait or when the result is not finally announced.

    Just like now, Ren Jie knew that when he really caught up with them and killed them directly, they might die before they could react.

    Such words would be too kind to them, so Ren Jie would say these words to these people who must be killed at this moment. Ren Jie wanted to let Haida experience something more painful than death coming directly, that is, death is approaching  ¡­

    "Actually, my master may not really kill you. After all, you are the emperor of the Tianhai Empire. If you were stripped naked and exhibited in the Tianhai Empire, many people would probably want to see it. It is not easy to see the emperor naked.  By the way, didn¡¯t you say that the head of the family lied before? Then in front of the soldiers of the Tianhai Empire, let¡¯s perform the scene live for a while and let everyone know what you looked like when you begged for mercy" Ren Jie was like  We usually just chat and discuss with Haiduo with great interest.

    "Youyou darepounce" Hailiang exclaimed, the mana in his body was almost in chaos, and blood spurted out.

    "You're stupid, don't tell him." Mo Sheng said when he saw Hailiang, he couldn't help but roared. He was also angry now, how could it be like this? The majestic Tianhai Empire was actually defeated by the overwhelming power of the country.  He was beaten to this point by the Ren family, and also relied on the power of the Demon God Cult and many powerful wandering existences.

    Thinking of what happened from the beginning of the battle to now, Mo Sheng felt that his head was going to explode. In fact, he had always had an idea in his heart that his senior brother's son was too useless.

    If it wasn't for a lot of chaos, if it wasn't for him, if it wasn't for his indecisiveness and no ability, wouldn't he?

    ¡°How could we be where we are now if it wasn¡¯t because of him.

    "Have you seen that now even your ministers dare to scold you? You know how miserable you are, you know how worthless you are, and you also say that I am the leader of some kind of supreme religion." Argue and debate normally  , Ren Jie can make the opponent confused and furious. What's more, at this time, he has taken the initiative, controlled the situation and is still chasing the opponent. Hao Dao is still frightened by him to the point of being frightened and frightened. He will stir up trouble at this time.  It's too easy.

    "I am the Son of Heaven, I rule the world, I am supreme, you dare to scold me pounce" Hailiang looked fiercely at Mo Sheng who grabbed him, glaring angrily, if he hadn't been caught by Mo Sheng at this momentFlying at high speed, if it weren't for his poor strength, his magic power was chaotic, blood spurted out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out after just two words. At this moment, he was really like that foolish king who would kill people indiscriminately in the end.

    Mo Sheng was really furious and speechless at the moment. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Damn it, it¡¯s a time like this. Why are you so angry at me when the other party says something?  If it weren't for the fact that you are my senior brother's son, I wouldn't bother to care whether you live or die. He can't even tell the difference between the other party's direct provocation. It's just so irritating.

    "That's right. No matter what, you are also the Emperor of the Tianhai Empire. As the old saying goes, if the king wants his minister to die, he will have to die, not to mention other things. A minister who dares to talk to his master like this is simply rebelling." Ren Jie  The voice sounded again.

    "You" Hailiang was already frightened at this time, and his brain was no longer working well. Hearing Ren Jie's words, he wanted to ask Mo Sheng.

    "Shut up, bang!" Mo Sheng was also angry, because he finally felt Ren Jie appearing within the scope of his soul power. The huge sense of crisis and huge pressure made him almost collapse. How could he have time to pay attention to this?  Hailiang, who was still showing off to him at that time, slapped Hailiang until he fainted, then grabbed him and rushed forward crazily.

    "Boomhow can anything be so cheap?" He wanted to silence Hailiang, and he also wanted to concentrate on escaping without being affected, but Ren Jie would not make it so easy for them.  Now that he has narrowed the distance to within 30,000 miles, the power of the soul is activated in an instant, directly affecting Hailiang. Hailiang, who was knocked unconscious by Mo Sheng, suddenly wakes up. At the same time, the power of the soul seems to have been taken.  It was like some kind of elixir and was extremely exciting. In this state, unless it hurt his soul, it would be difficult to knock him out by just hitting his body.

    "You dare to hit me" Hailiang woke up and immediately roared at Mo Sheng: "You really want to rebel, even if I lose the Tianhai Empire, my father is the King of the Sea, and it is not your turn to rebel"

    "Ah" Mo Sheng really had the urge to kill Hailiang directly at this moment, but what he was more worried about and afraid of now was Ren Jie who was quickly closing the distance.

    Thirty thousand miles

    Twenty-six thousand miles

    Twenty thousand miles

    Thirteen thousand miles

    Mo Sheng felt that he was about to collapse. It was too fast. He felt that his ancestor in the Tai Chi realm was flying at full speed and seemed to be retreating. At this moment, he finally understood one thing. Why did Ren Jielian activate the magic weapon that traveled through space by himself?  I can keep up with him at all times, and this speed is too terrifying.

    "Everyone who dares to look down on me will die. Don't think that I can't do it. I tell you, Ren Jie and Mo Sheng, you will regret treating me with this attitude. My father is the King of the Sea and Hai Wuchang, the supreme great being.  Teacher leader, you"

    "Ahboom" Just as the sea was roaring crazily, Mo Sheng, who had no intention of listening to what he was saying, suddenly controlled his power at full speed because he was flying too fast just now. He was flying with all his strength, and now he suddenly controlled it.  Suddenly the air in front of him exploded, and he opened his mouth wide, because Ren Jie was already standing in front of him, less than ten meters away from him, looking at him and Hailiang.

    "Uh" Hailiang fell silent when he saw Ren Jie.  But his body was trembling. The shock and pressure that Ren Jie brought to him along the way had scared him half to death. If it hadn't been for the panic and the pressure, he wouldn't have roared at Mo Sheng ungratefully. The huge  The pressure has caused him to lose control and lose his mind.

    When he really saw Ren Jie at this moment, his fear reached its limit. His body was shaking. Because the power of his soul was stimulated by Ren Jie, he didn't even have the luck to faint.

    "Ren Head Ren, you have won, you have won this battle, and the Tianhai Empire has failed" Mo Sheng mustered up his courage to speak, and when he said this, he couldn't help but smile bitterly: "I don't think so in the future.  Tianhai Empire, but keep a line in life so that we can meet each other in the future. Although you won this battle, we are people of Poseidon Religion. Hailiang¡¯s father, my senior brother is still the first leader of Poseidon Religion after its re-establishment.  The head of the family has reached this level of cultivation and realm. He should also understand the existence of the supreme religion. Of course, what I said is different from what I just said. What I mean is that you have won, but it is not necessary.  If you offend the Supreme Religion, if you catch us, you can get countless treasures that you will never get in your life, including the top-quality Lingtian treasure."

    Mo Sheng originally said that he was quite confident, but as he was talking, he suddenly saw Ren Jie looking at him and smiling. The smile made Mo Sheng feel unsure, fearing that Ren Jie would misunderstand or take action immediately, so he hurriedly changed the topic to the main topic.  .

    He doesn't even have the intention to resist now. If he resists, he is looking for death. So what he means is actually very simple. He and Hailiang are willing to be caught. He just asks Ren Jie not to kill them, so as not to completely offend the Poseidon Sect.  , you can also take them as prisoners and ask for ransom and benefits from the Poseidon Sect.

    It¡¯s just that in the world of cultivation, I¡¯m afraid there has never been a Taiji state ancestor who faced the enemy and said such words before the battle. Mo Sheng said it in an extremely tangled and painful way. Of course, he tried his best toSome of them didn't sound too ugly, but they meant they were willing to be captured, and even offered Ren Jie the opportunity to ask for ransom from them.

    "Hmm um" At this time, Hailiang also reacted and understood that what Mo Sheng said sounded pretty good, but in fact it was just a matter of admitting defeat and being a prisoner, and nodded fiercely.  Survive, the only thing on my mind at this moment is to save my life and survive.

    "Bang bang" Suddenly, Ren Jie moved, and suddenly came to Mo Sheng, and hit Mo Sheng and Hailiang on the head.

    The fists were smashed down like raindrops. Both Mo Sheng, the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, and Hailiang were beaten to a blur, and the beating was so miserable.

    "Ah Ren Jie, how dare you ah, I I can't spare you, I don't hit me it hurts me to death" At this time, Hailiang was beaten so hard that he screamed and couldn't dodge.  , the body could not move at all, and he felt that every punch by Ren Jie caused his physical pain to reach the limit, and his soul was impacted, but it would not collapse and be destroyed, it was just painful, extremely severe pain.

    "Hmm" The same goes for Mo Sheng. The severe pain made him groan, but it was different from the one who had been shrouded in panic and lost his normal judgment.  Seeing that Ren Jie didn't kill them directly, he just beat them to vent their anger. The different powers used on him and Hailiang made their bodies hurt to the limit, and their souls felt the painful power, but they didn't kill them. This made Mo Mo  Sheng was secretly happy.  This shows that he is not trying to kill them, but is just venting his anger. No matter how severe the pain is, he can just endure it as long as he can survive.

    And hum

    Ren Jie did not use his power to control Mo Sheng, but Mo Sheng, the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, did not dare to move. Like Hailiang in the air, he was beaten violently by Ren Jie.

    After getting enough of "Buzzing", Ren Jie suddenly opened his hands. Before Mo Sheng could react in surprise, the huge magic power suddenly separated him from Hailiang. At the same time, the power of both of them was blocked, and then they condensed into a special formation.  The law binds them all inside.

    "Okay, the dream is over. If you think that the head of the family will really spare you if he beats you like this, you are wrong. As for you, if you want to wait for reinforcements, then the head of the family will play with him to the end. Completely  I will make you despair and then kill you. The head of this family will not kill you personally, because it will be too cheap for you. You still want to save them, right? Come out, boom" Ren Jie looked at Mo Sheng and Hailiang and said,  Before Hailiang could understand, when Mo Sheng's expression changed drastically, Ren Jie suddenly turned his head and looked behind him, raised his hand, and suddenly the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag was in his hand, and instantly the surrounding area was surrounded by hundreds of miles.  The great array of Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flags was shrouded in flames, and fire dragons, water dragons, poison dragons, and soul dragons rushed out one after another, rushing directly towards the void that Ren Jie was looking at a hundred miles away.

 Volume 2 Chapter 625 The Divine Realm of War Techniques

    There was no problem in the void, but just as the fire dragons and the others rushed over, a figure suddenly appeared. He snorted and raised his hand, and four water pillars shot out in an instant.

    "Bangbangbangbang" The four water pillars hit the four dragons that rushed forward with great accuracy. Immediately, the four huge dragons, whose bodies had changed several kilometers, were knocked away by the four water pillars.  go out.

    The slightly weaker Soul Dragon and Poison Dragon even had part of their bodies broken into pieces, the Fire Dragon was covered in smoke, and the Water Dragon was better, but they were all knocked away.

    "Huh?" At this time, the figure finally appeared. It was an old man wearing a dark blue robe. His body exuded a kind of supreme pressure, with a kind of supreme aura that ruled the earth. At this moment, he had no idea about these four dragons.  It was a little surprising to be instantly defeated by his attack.

    You must know that the power of his attack is so powerful that most Tai Chi Realm ancestors will be injured. Could it be that the weapon spirit condensed from these four magic weapons can reach the level of Tai Chi Realm ancestors, or evenbetter.

    He was a little surprised in his heart, and then he looked at Ren Jie. He was also surprised that this young man could approach him in secret without realizing it for hundreds of miles.

    At this time, when Hailiang and Mo Sheng, who had just been separated by Ren Jie and imprisoned by the forbidden magic power, heard Ren Jie's words, Hailiang once again showed worry and panic, while Mo Sheng looked shocked and extremely shocked.

    In fact, after being beaten, Hailiang was not completely dizzy, and he thought a little of what Mo Sheng was thinking, and his desire to survive was once again ignited in his heart. But then he heard Ren Jie's words, which directly dispelled what they were thinking.  The hearts of the masses fell to the bottom again, and the desire for survival that had just been ignited was once again ruthlessly shattered.

    But Mo Sheng didn't feel any pain. He was shocked that Ren Jie actually discovered the arrival of the Patriarch. He how could he know?

    Mo Sheng was just stopped by Ren Jie. Although he had no intention of resisting at all, when he said those words, he had another thought, which was because his ancestor had just contacted him, and this was his biological ancestor.  The master is his master's master. He has reached the realm of Dharma God one thousand two hundred years ago.

    Before the rise of Neptune, when there was no news about the re-establishment of the Fa Shen Sect, the most powerful person in their sect was the Patriarch. Of course, this Patriarch was just one of the three Dharma God realms of the Tianhai Sect at that time, and he was still in the Dharma God Realm.  They are not the strongest, so although their line is very strong in Tianhai Sect, they are not the strongest.  It was not until the appearance of Sea King Hai Wuchang that the situation was completely reversed, and he gradually took control of the power of the Tianhai Sect at that time, and was able to support the massive seizure of the Emperor of the Tianhai Empire, and even launched an action to unify the Poseidon Sect and re-establish the religion.

    "This is Hai Lin, the ancestor of Mo Sheng and the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang. He is truly the supreme being in the realm of Dharma and God, and he has traveled millions of miles to save people.  Mo Sheng calmed down and said what he said to Ren Jie. First, he was afraid that Ren Jie would kill them immediately. No matter how strong his ancestor was, there was nothing he could do. Second, he was afraid that Ren Jie would find out and wanted to show weakness and distract Ren Jie, but  He never expected that Ren Jie would discover the arrival of the Patriarch under such circumstances. This was incredible. The Patriarch was a true Dharma-god realm existence.

    Andwhat was that just now, and the big flags around it

    "Ah, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flagit's you, it's your ancestor." Suddenly, Mo Sheng seemed to have thought of something. He looked at the big flag next to Ren Jie, and then looked at the dense surrounding area, including them and  Hai Lin, the founder of the Fa Shen Cult who had just arrived, gathered around the central banner. He suddenly thought of a person, and Mo Sheng suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment.

    The Smiling Face Killing God King, the guy who was famous in the Eastern Wasteland and dared to kill a sect by himself, was said to have entered the ruins later. Ancestor Yu Shui also entered it at the time, but there was no news later. They all thought that they all  He didn't come out or was buried in it, but he never expected that this person turned out to be Ren Jie.

    No wonder, no wonder this Ren Jie came back later. He was not following the Tianlong Army in the Tianhai Empire. Hehe entered the ruins of the ancient gods.

    The director of the Ren family, Jie, is the Smiling Face Killing God King, and the Smiling Face Killing God King is Ren Jie

    Ren Jie was too lazy to pay attention to the overwhelming fright and fell into a state of panic and collapse again. He was also too lazy to pay attention to Mo Sheng who found out that he was the Smiling Face Killing God King. In this case, Ren Jie didn't care that they knew, because Ren Jie didn't think about it.  Keep them alive.

    As for the approach of this guy from the Poseidon Sect, Ren Jie had already discovered it a long time ago. He should be a guy who has just broken through to the third level of the Dharma God Realm. His strength is very stable and strong, and he is obviously not the kind of person to encourage others.  But he wanted to secretly attack Ren Jie to save Mo Sheng and the others, which was a bit fanciful. Ren Jie had discovered him a long time ago, so he beat Mo Sheng and the others violently before speaking out.

    Ren Jie didn't intend to dodge or dodge, because that was not an option, but Ren Jie now had the confidence to fight him without using the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and even had a 60 to 70 percent chance of winning, but if he wanted to kill him, he would  It was difficult, so I waited until he got close before activating the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Town.The divine flag trapped it within.

    "I haven't walked in the world for hundreds of years. I didn't expect that someone as bold as you would appear. If you don't run away quickly when you see me, you are still waiting here. Well, the top-quality Lingtian treasure is very similar to the God-suppressing Flag in The Remnant Soul.  , who are you among the Remnant Souls? The Emperor of Remnant Souls should be older than you. Is there another heaven-defying figure among the Remnant Souls? "As a being in the Dharma God Realm, Hailin has the ability to be confident wherever he goes.  , he didn¡¯t know who Ren Jie was, he just came after Mo Sheng asked for help.  Mo Sheng, the ancestor who has reached the Tai Chi realm, is still a direct descendant of his lineage. He is the most promising existence besides the King of the Sea and Hai Wuchang to reach the Dharma and God realm. Naturally, he cannot ignore it.

    He didn¡¯t know Ren Jie, but he recognized the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and at the same time he looked at Ren Jie leisurely.

    "Old ancestor, he is Ren Jie, the head of the Ren family in the Mingyu Dynasty. He is still the Killing God King with a smiling face. He can kill a sect at the level of the King of Yin and Yang Realm by himself. This person is very evil. My ancestor must not  Careless" At this time, seeing the unhurried and unhurried look of his ancestor, Mo Sheng suddenly woke up and shouted hurriedly, worried that Hailin would despise Ren Jie.

    Mo Sheng is now afraid of Ren Jie from the bottom of his heart. Although he is not as close to collapse as Hailiang, he is still scared to death.

    The key point is that Ren Jie is too evil. Especially now that he knows that he is still the Smiling Face Killing God King Mo Sheng, he is even more scared. This Smiling Face Killing God King was only at the level of Yin Yang Realm King in Donghuang and was able to kill the Tai Chi Realm ancestor and kill a sect.  , has done countless unnatural things, no wonder he was able to kill the Black Widow with just one punch, no wonder he was able to track the space magic weapon all the way here, no wonder

    At this moment, Mo Sheng felt a sudden realization, and finally understood why it was so miserable every time. This Ren Jie himself was unimaginably powerful, but he had never discovered it before. He always thought that he was not strong, and he always

    "Hmph." Upon hearing Mo Sheng's words, Hai Lin, who had reached the realm of Dharma God for hundreds of years, frowned slightly and was extremely displeased. What kind of existence is he, and who is this young child?  Especially when he heard that the other party was not the one in the remnant soul, he was even more surprised and didn't take it to heart.

    Unless they are particularly outstanding people among the other supreme sects, because they have the support of the supreme sects, it doesn¡¯t matter if some other young people are more outstanding. Even if Mo Sheng, the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, is afraid of being like that, but  In his opinion, Mo Sheng is just hopeless, what kind of existence does he have

    "Boom" Before the thought flashed through Hailin's mind, his cold snort had not subsided, and before he could ask again or say anything, he saw a fist coming from far away and approaching in an instant.  In front of your own eyes.

    ????????????????????????????????????: So fast, so incredibly fast, the opponent actually crossed a hundred miles directly in front of him in one step, and his fist struck with a force that penetrated everything.

    not good

    It was only then that Hailin realized that something was wrong. This speed and power had completely exceeded the limits of the Tai Chi realm. The ancestor of the Tai Chi realm could not do it easily, otherwise it would cause a thunder disaster. Basically, the Tai Chi realm is close to the Dzogchen realm.  Strong, and Ren Jie's punch has already exceeded the limit of the Tai Chi realm.

    "Bang bang bang" If this were an ordinary Tai Chi realm, even if the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm or even existed beyond the Tai Chi realm, they would be killed by a punch like the black widow. But Hai Lin is in the Dharma God realm after all, and he  Although I didn't think this guy could pose any threat to me, I still instinctively mobilized my strength.  The moment Ren Jie suddenly struck with a punch, tens of thousands of water lights suddenly appeared on the outer layer of his body, densely covered in layers, as if growing around his body, forming a wonderful formation.

    "In an instant, Ren Jie's fist bombarded it, and it exploded continuously. Each water pattern had a strong defensive effect, but it exploded instantly.

    And the remaining power made Hailin retreat a few miles in an instant, let out a muffled groan, and felt that his chest was in pain even if he was not hit directly.  This is definitely not the power of the Taiji realm. The Taiji realm cannot be so strong, but his magic power is not like the attack of the Dharma and God realm

    "Boom" At this moment, Ren Jie took another step forward and struck with a punch.

    "The Raging Sea." This time, he was on guard. Hailin used his magical powers instantly, and suddenly gathered countless waves. It was really possible to condense countless waves from the sky and the earth in an instant, and under the stimulation of magic power, it was like a wave of rage.  The waves, the stormy waves, were pressing down angrily.  The Raging Sea Formation of the Tianhai Empire was evolved by a Dharma God from the Tianhai Sect based on this magical move. At this moment, Hai Lin struck out with a move of the Raging Sea, which was as powerful as a million-strong army running the Raging Sea Formation to its limit.  Hit generally.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Dharma God, to be the terrifying power that bursts out from the powerful Dharma God Realm, and Ren Jie wasn't afraid at all. The opponent's magical powers were earth-shattering, but his power was not weak at all.

    With just the strength of his body, he actually fought against the waves in the roaring sea. Every punch he punched opened a gap. The speed was astonishing. After breaking through the waves, he bombarded Hailin again, forcing him to be in the sky.  The ancestors of the supreme Dharma God Realm also had to deal with it with all their strength.? 

    " Ren Jie, on the other hand, used the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to restrain his surroundings to prevent the spread of power and aura, while he used his body's strength to its fullest extent.

 Volume 2 Chapter 626: Just Kill Me

    "Ah blocked him, drowned him, killed him"

    "Why isn't he dead? Kill him. Kill him."

    "Kill him and save me. My father is Hai Wuchang, the King of the Sea, the leader of the Fa Shen Cult"

    Bei, who had just lost his soul and was filled with frightened thoughts, suddenly discovered that Ren Jie was fighting with someone who suddenly arrived, and he actually saw that this person seemed to be suppressing Ren Jie, at least with his terrifying magical power.  , Ren Jie seemed to be submerged in the endless waves, and his eyes suddenly lit up, just like a drowning person encountering a life-saving straw.

    A person yelled nervously. He didn¡¯t know this Hai Lin, but he knew that he was from Tianhai Sect. Naturally, he was very nervous. After all, he saw hope again.

    The difference with Hailiang was Mo Sheng. At this moment, Mo Sheng began to feel inexplicably uneasy. He could still think about some problems. Ren Jie had just discovered the Patriarch sneaking up on him, but he did not kill himself or Hailiang. He was just venting his anger.  After a beating, he was imprisoned.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And he also uses the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, without fear of exposing his identity? Is he sure he can defeat the Patriarch?

    But then Mo Sheng himself felt that it was impossible. No matter how powerful he was, he would never be able to deal with a truly supreme being in the Dharma-God Realm like the Patriarch.

    But thinking of Ren Jie's actions, he became uneasy, and at this moment, his vision was much higher than Hailiang. Although Ren Jie seemed to be suppressed and beaten by the ancestor, the ancestor did not dare to confront him head-on, which shows his power.  .

    But this is too unbelievable. Even if he breaks through the Tai Chi realm ancestor, how can he be so ferocious?

    With just his body, he dared to confront Patriarch Hailin, who had reached the realm of Dharma God for hundreds of years. This in itself was beyond imagination.

    Uneasiness, extreme uneasiness in his heart, and unprecedented shock made Mo Sheng more scared than before.

    Hai Lin, who was fighting Ren Jie at this time, also put aside his contempt. Although Tianhai Sect has always been regarded as the Wanzai Sect, the people of Tianhai Sect have never thought so. They usually look down on other Wanzai Sects at all.  Sect, just like some nobles who have fallen behind in education, still look down on the young nobles who are similar to themselves at the moment.  In the eyes of Tianhai Sect, only the Supreme Sect is valued by them, and in fact, their foundation is indeed superior to that of ordinary Wan Zai Sects.

    Otherwise, if the general realm of the thousands of Zaizong Da Da Dharma, in that case, was suddenly attacked by Ren Jie, it is likely to be hit hard, but Hai Lin responded in time.  But his heart was also filled with shock. After all, Ren Jie was only in the Tai Chi realm, and at such a young age, he was not a direct disciple of another supreme religion. It was simply unbelievable that he had such terrifying power.

    His physical strength has definitely reached the Dharma God realm. Could it be that he is the reincarnation of a divine beast? Otherwise, how could his body break through to the Dharma God realm first?

    "And this physical strength seems to be stronger than his own. It's really abnormal. How did he practice? Did he take some special body-refining elixir?

    Hailin was filled with countless doubts and was extremely shocked by Ren Jie's powerful power. However, he was not greatly affected during the battle. Various magical powers and spells were unpredictable and their power continued to increase.

    After all, Ren Jie has only reached the magic god realm physically. Even though his magic power is several times stronger than that of the average thousand-year-old ancestor, he is still much weaker than Hailin. Under the bombardment of his magical powers, he is like a small boat sailing through the waves.  Generally speaking, this small boat seems to be indestructible and can always pierce the terrifying waves and break through the waves.

    "Break it for my master, boom bang bang" Ren Jie once again broke through Hai Lin's terrifying spell. It seemed that there was no danger, but Ren Jie himself knew that it was beyond imagination to face the pressure with physical strength alone.  If he hadn't been faster than him and could avoid most frontal bombardments, he would have died long ago.  Even so, under this level of bombardment, his body is always challenging his strongest limit. The pressure makes Ren Jie's body feel like it will collapse at any time.

    This means that Ren Jie is practicing the Jade Emperor Art. His body has been under the most terrifying pressure and extreme power impact while practicing. Otherwise, he would have to face a real person like Hai Lin with his physical strength alone, and surpass other people of the same level.  It is absolutely difficult to support the Dharma God Realm until now.

    "Whoosh" Suddenly, Ren Jie, who had been charging forward continuously, trying to get close to Hailin, but was always blocked by the other party's magical powers, suddenly flashed back. In a few flashes, he was already there.  Standing a hundred miles away, he once again kept a certain distance from Hailin, just like he was before he took action.

    "The test is over, do you want to really take action?" Seeing Ren Jie suddenly retreating to the same place, as if nothing happened, Hailin was not in a hurry to pursue him, and he was able to control it instantly, with terrifying supernatural powers.  The spell was instantly restrained, and with incomparable confidence in his eyes, he looked at Ren Jie as if he had expected it.

    "Ah" At this moment, Hailiang and Mo Sheng, who were imprisoned by Ren Jie's magic power, stared blankly when they heard this.Let¡¯s test it out and actually do it?

    God, was that just a test?

    "Is it necessary to test you? This family leader is just warming up. More importantly, this family leader said that he will make these two guys suffer more than death. Now let them see you coming and see you.  It seems like you have some strength and can really save them. It's fun to test you after giving them hope. To be honest, it's not necessary." After hearing this, Ren Jie shook his head.  .

    In fact, Ren Jie really doesn¡¯t need to test it. In the world of ancient gods, the power of the ancient demon has definitely exceeded imagination. Faced with such existence, Ren Jie dares to fight. There is nothing else that Ren Jie would be afraid of.

    Ren Jie just wanted to see the limits of his physical combat, and as he said, he wanted to let Hailiang and Mo Sheng raise their hopes before breaking through.

    However, when Hai Lin heard Ren Jie's words, he couldn't help but frown slightly. He was arrogant, too arrogant.

    "Humph" Hailin snorted slightly and glanced at the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag beside Ren Jie. With a move of his hands, he took out a pair of magic weapons that shimmered with dragon energy and exuded powerful momentum.  This is a pair of water-splitting thorns, but it looks like there is a real dragon entrenched above them. This is Hailin's natal magic weapon, the top-grade Lingtian treasure dragon scale water-splitting thorns.

    Although it is only a top-grade Lingtian treasure, the dragon scale water thorn is not much worse than the average top-grade Lingtian treasure, so even if Hailin finds out that Ren Jie possesses a top-grade Lingtian treasure, he is absolutely confident.

    Before Hailin was born, his father accidentally got a few dragon scales from an ascended dragon in the Dharma God Realm. These dragon scales were contaminated with the dragon energy of the ascended dragon and were close to the scales of a divine dragon. This is how Hailin got his name.  Later, his clansmen helped him refine this water-splitting thorn into a top-grade Lingtian treasure weapon. Later, he named it Dragon Scale Water-splitting Thorn.

    At this moment, holding a pair of dragon scale water-splitting thorns in his hands, Hailin looked at Ren Jie: "You are arrogant simply because you possess a top-grade Lingtian treasure that is difficult for ordinary practitioners to resist. This top-grade Lingtian treasure matches the power of the formation.  It will be very powerful, but your wishful thinking and self-righteousness will soon be shattered, because you are not enough in front of me. Our Tianhai Sect is the cornerstone of the Poseidon Sect. It has been divided for eight thousand years, but it is still the supreme sect.  Existence, you have such little calculations and still want to be arrogant in front of me. I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±

    Ren Jie's arrogance also completely made Hai Lin angry. How noble his status was. He had gone out several times before, and even the ancestors of the Qiansui Sect didn't dare to face him if they knew he was here. The real supreme god-like existence, now this  The boy actually shouted in front of him and said such arrogant words.

    In Hailin's view, he has just reached his limit. The power of the Tai Chi realm cannot make waves at all. His physical strength is indeed amazing, but what can he do? As long as he keeps a distance and does not fight with him up close, the only thing he relies on is not  It¡¯s the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    Of course, as a Dharma God, Hailin didn¡¯t want to capsize the boat in the river ditch, so he directly took out his dragon scale water thorn.

    "Wrong answer, Heaven-Suppressing Seal, boom" Ren Jie said with a smile. The next moment, his body appeared above Hailin's head. His hands completed the Heaven-Suppressing Seal in an instant, and the Heaven-Suppressing Seal directly enveloped him.  Hailin, seal it down.

    At this moment, the Heaven-Suppressing Seal used by Ren Jie can completely form a huge jade seal surrounded by nine dragons.  It was a text that only existed in ancient times. It shone with light and was surrounded by nine dragons. It was so powerful that it even crushed the surrounding space.

    Absolutely suppressing heaven and earth, suppressing all things, suppressing everything, everything in heaven and earth can be suppressed, is the seal of suppressing heaven.

    When the Tianzhen Seal was sealed, everything covered by it became extremely small, just like an ant under the huge jade seal, which was about to be destroyed in an instant.

    Ren Jie didn't actually use magical powers just now, it was just the most basic physical strength. Hailin also knew that Ren Jie didn't use all his strength, but in his opinion, Ren Jie only had one way to use magic weapons, and the others were not at all  Maybe against yourself.

    But for Ren Jie, it was just a play, a test, it was really out of the question

    "This what kind of magical power is this um" Ren Jie suddenly took action. He didn't even use his ninety-nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag's exquisite Lingtian treasure. Instead, he used his magical power. The first thought in Hailin's mind was  , this guy is crazy.  What can the power of the Tai Chi Realm do if he uses his magical powers? Just now, he was able to have a stalemate with himself because of his abnormally terrifying physical strength. With the essence and strength of the Tai Chi Realm's magic power, how could he pose any threat to himself

    Before he could finish this thought, Ren Jie's Heaven-Suppressing Seal had already formed, directly condensing a huge jade seal, an ancient jade seal, which immediately made Hailin's heart tremble, because at this moment he felt something was wrong, dangerous, a kind of  The feeling of life being threatened.

    God, is he still in the Tai Chi realm?  His magic power is much stronger than that of ordinary Tai Chi Realm ancestors, and the move he condensed is too terrifying. Even the first and second level existences of ordinary Dharma God Realm may not be able to emit such terrifying power.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???At this moment, relying on Ren Jie's current realm, magical power, and understanding of the Jade Emperor Seal, the power of the Sky-Suppressing Seal can amplify his own power tenfold, and the power is naturally terrifying to the extreme.

    "Water dragon thorn, bang bang bang" He was extremely shocked, but Hailin did not dare to neglect at all. In an instant, the top-grade Lingtian treasure dragon scale split water thorn in his hand exerted its ultimate power, and two condensed water dragons rushed up, and the dragon scale  The water-splitting thorn bloomed with boundless light in Hailin's hand, and exploded with the strongest power layer by layer to bombard the Heaven-Suppressing Seal that had formed an ancient jade seal and pressed down on it.

    "Boom" The top-grade Lingtian treasure weapon Dragon Scale Water Splitting Sting in front of it exploded with tens of millions of bombardments, but it was impossible to completely affect the Sky-Suppressing Seal. In the end, it hit head-on.  Suddenly a powerful force hit the surroundings. If it weren't for the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, even if they were high in the sky, hundreds of miles around would probably be turned into ashes.

    There was a loud explosion, and Ren Jie was directly thrown away. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his arms were shaking continuously. His body was pushed back wildly by the force. Fortunately, under the control of Ren Jie's soul, the next moment the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag was raised.  Suddenly appeared behind Ren Jie, holding Ren Jie steady.

    Even worse than Ren Jie was Hai Lin. The collision with the Zhentian Seal was affected by the dragon energy formed on it. The light of the dragon scales on the dragon scale water thorns in his hands became much dimmed, and the quality actually dropped a bit.  And his hands holding the dragon scale water thorn exploded with blood marks, and the bones and arm bones were deeply visible. The sound of shattering bones in dozens of places on the body continued to be heard, and the blood with internal organs also spurted out.

    ???He was completely severely injured under the head-to-head confrontation and bombardment.

    "Ah, pounce on you, youimpossible, pounce." Hailin held the damaged dragon scale water thorn with trembling hands, and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief. What kind of terrifying seal is this? How could he support such a terrifying seal?  Yinfa broke out.  This is almost equivalent to a full blow from the fourth level of the Tai Chi realm. How could this happen? He is only in the Tai Chi realm.

    "Huh" At this time, Ren Jie quickly stabilized his figure, took out a long breath of bloody breath, watched Hailin's hands constantly changing, and once again condensed the Heaven-Suppressing Seal and said: "Now I believe what the head of the family said.  Let¡¯s test you. It¡¯s really not necessary. I was just playing for fun, now I¡¯m playing seriously, Zhen Tianyin.¡±

    Ren Jie¡¯s Heaven-Suppressing Seal can secretly condense the seal in advance. When Ren Jie fought Hai Lin with his body just now, he had already condensed the seal and gradually regained his strength.  Because the Heaven-Suppressing Seal is special, and Ren Jie has always been unable to condense the Heaven-Suppressing Seal despite lack of strength. Although it is not as hard as before, but for the Heaven-Suppressing Seal to explode to the terrifying power of the Dharma God Realm, he still has to do it.  Most of the power, so he first condensed it once, and then used his body to fight to recover the mana. At this moment, he could condense it again and burst out another terrifying bombardment.

    "No, divide the water through the air, and the water dragon breaks through the air." Seeing Ren Jie speaking, he condensed the seal to bombard it, all in one go. After listening to Ren Jie's words, the sky-suppressing seal had already bombarded it again.  Hailin had been seriously injured just now and was so frightened that he did not dare to face the enemy head-on again and ran away. At this moment, he urged the dragon scales in his hands to divide the water thorns, and with the help of this power, he wanted to break through the air and leave.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag was in motion. The fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon, and soul dragon surrounding it just rushed over from four directions and exploded directly in four directions.

    This force was so violent that it caused Hailin to roll back and had to face Ren Jie's Heaven-Suppressing Seal.

    "Boom" After being hit hard one after another, unlike when he was at his peak confidence and went all out to attack the Tianzhen Seal, Hailin felt that he was about to be completely crushed when he was not as strong as the seven points just now. He desperately used his strength to resist.  , and even prepared to give up the dragon scales to separate the water thorns and escape as soon as possible.

    Being beaten by a boy in the Taiji realm and throwing away the high-grade Lingtian treasure to escape is a great shame and humiliation, especially for a supreme being in the Dharma-god realm like him.

    But the more people reach his level, the more they know one thing. Only by living can you have everything. Especially if it is not necessary, you must not go all out. The Fashen Sect has now been established. Neptune is the new leader of the Fashen Sect. There are many ways to do this.  To deal with this person, why should I fight for the son of Neptune?

    "Bang" Unfortunately, what was faster than him was a bolt of lightning. From the gap in the Heaven-Suppressing Seal, and the shadow of the ancient jade seal surrounded by nine dragons forming a huge Heaven-Suppressing Seal, a dragon thunder actually flew out.  A dragon that shines with lightning.  A bang sound directly penetrated Hailin's eyebrows.

    "Ah" Haili screamed, and finally his eyes widened in disbelief. He was no stranger to this power. He had experienced thunder tribulation and the power of thunder tribulation when he broke through to the Dharma God Realm.

    "Nopossibleboom" Hailin exclaimed, but his eyebrows were not pierced, his head was pierced, and his soul was pierced by the little thunder dragon that suddenly rushed out. The moment before he resisted the Tianzhen Seal with all his strength and was about to escape,  , after his soul and body were pierced by the little thunder dragon, his strength weakened, and the power of the Tianzhen Seal instantly suppressed it, and Hailin's body exploded to pieces.

    "Bring it here." Ren Jie flashed his body and quickly removed his belongings among the fragments of Hailin's body.The ring and the dragon scales of the pair of high-grade Lingtian treasures were grasped in the hand, otherwise they would be destroyed if they were allowed to be crushed by force.

 Volume 2 Chapter 627 Thunder on a Sunny Day

    Hai Lin, the majestic ancestor of the Tianhai Sect who had lived for 1,200 years and the supreme being in the realm of Dharma and God, never thought until the end that he would be killed in an instant.

    Even if Ren Jie used the Sky-Suppressing Seal again, he was once again forced back by Ren Jie using the Fire Dragon, Water Dragon, Poison Dragon, and Soul Dragon to self-destruct to confront the Sky-Suppressing Seal. He never thought that he would be killed, because he was the supreme Dharma God Realm.  existence, he has too many powerful methods that he can use.

    When you reach the realm of Dharma God, it is easy to be defeated but difficult to kill.

    Because even if their bodies are completely damaged, their souls still have great power to survive, practice, and even be reborn.

    Moreover, there are many ways to save life, and the control of space rules is strong. When it fails, the use of secret techniques is even more earth-shattering. Even if there are supreme Dharma-god realm beings of the same level who are generally much stronger than their opponents, they are not sure of victory and generally are not willing to put another person to death.  The Dharma God Realm is cornered.

    But Ren Jie killed Hai Lin neatly, and even in the end, in Hai Lin's eyes, Ren Jie's last trump card of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag was useless.

    Ren Jie himself knows this best. It is easy for him to defeat a Dharma God realm, but it would be too difficult to kill him.  Even if the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag is powerful and the power of the formation is beyond imagination, and there is a way to trap the opponent to death, it will still take a huge amount of time and will take a long time.

    In this process, the opponent is likely to have secret techniques and forbidden techniques, and he can also use something to break his own formation. Just like at the end, if he destroys the dragon scale water thorn of the high-grade Lingtian treasure, with the help of  His power instantly broke through the air and left Ren Jie helpless.

    After all, as long as he escapes from his surroundings, unlike Mo Sheng and the others, he cannot easily catch up and trap him in a short period of time. He will probably be driven back, which will be troublesome.

    Therefore, Ren Jie has never thought about using common methods from beginning to end, breaking through the limitations of thinking and breaking through fixed thinking patterns, in order to achieve unexpected results. Just like Ren Jie's subsequent series of actions, they are interlocking and natural, and finally he uses small methods to achieve unexpected results.  The thunder dragon hid in the Tianzhen Seal and killed Hailin in one fell swoop.

    "Deaddead" At this moment, he was full of hope just now, thinking that he would be safe this time, just like Hailiang who was saved by his father Hai Wuchang in the Wushuang ruins. At this moment, he opened his mouth wide and completely closed his eyes.  Not close anymore.

    "Oh my God, that was the Dharma God Realm. Ren Jiehe actually killed Dharma God Realm. Is he still a human being?"

    Impossible, hallucination, this is absolutely impossible, who is Ren Jie? He is a dude, he is just the head of the family, even at his father's age he cannot be so scary.

    Hailiang kept shaking his head, not wanting to admit all this.

    On the other side, Mo Sheng, who was also imprisoned, closed his eyes hard, it was over, it was completely over

    He wants to die now, but he can't do it. If he had known this outcome earlier, he would rather choose to die in battle or commit suicide. He believes that both will be better than now.

    He guessed that something was wrong with Ren Jie, but he still did not expect that his ancestor could be killed. At this moment, Mo Sheng even regretted that he did not dissuade his senior brother from agreeing to massive revenge actions. If he had dissuaded him, he would not have done so.  This is the result.

    "As a human being, you must be responsible for everything you do. The millions of people who died in the Northwest Camp are waiting for you, but don't worry, the head of the family has said that you will not die easily." At this moment.  , Ren Jie spoke and immediately rushed back to the northwest camp.

    And the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag instantly shrank, sweeping up and being wrapped up by Ren Jie's mana, unable to move, but Hailiang and Mo Sheng, who could hear and see everything outside, quickly followed Ren Jie back.

    The Western Xinjiang camp was dispatched to conquer the Tianhai Empire's western defenses and completely enter the Tianhai Empire.  In the Tianhai Empire, which had been disrupted by the Tianlong Army and had no resistance, it quickly took control of the situation. In less than two days, the Mingyu Dynasty had notified the country that it had completely defeated the Tianhai Empire and occupied nearly one-third of the Tianhai Empire.  The territory will be completely annexed by the Tianhai Empire in the next month.

    The Tianhai Empire was founded much earlier than the Mingyu Dynasty, and the country was relatively more powerful than the Mingyu Dynasty. Now that this sudden change has occurred, ordinary people and even most people who don¡¯t understand the situation are naturally overjoyed.

    But the Mingyu Dynasty never mentioned anything about the northwest camp. They only said that His Majesty the Emperor mobilized and attracted the Tianhai Empire army to enter the northwest and southwest of the Mingyu Dynasty. In fact, it was to lure the snake out of its hole and then hit it seven inches.

    This statement is naturally just a lie, but now that the Tianhai Empire has been captured, this statement is still officially promoted, and it still has a great influence.

    However, due to Ren Jie's series of arrangements, the actions of the Ren family and the Wen family, especially the series of activities of Wen Yong, Wen Zihao and his son at the same time as the battle in the northwest camp, they still had a lot of effects at this moment, and many people  Cursing, it was obviously the Ren family who independently defeated the other armies of the Tianhai Empire. The Tianlong Army went straight to Huanglong to destroy all resistance within the Tianhai Empire. Now they are here to pick the fruit. It is simply too shameless.

      Many people even said it publicly, but soon these people disappeared. Within the Mingyu Dynasty, a force was gradually rising, and the original atmosphere of freedom was gradually disappearing. A group of people criticized the country and the government, and formed the Northwest Camp.  The people who complain about Ren Jiayuan are gradually disappearing.

    "What is this for? To openly kill a great Confucian? Does he think that other people have no eyes? In the thousands of years since the Mingyu Dynasty was founded, there has never been a time when people were not allowed to speak."

    "That's right, we need to jointly submit a letter to ask His Majesty what exactly he wants. Is it to destroy the Mingyu Dynasty?"

    "Not only the great scholars, but also some of the family heads who helped us release the news have also disappeared. They actually said that they live in seclusion in the mountains and forests. They really think that everyone else is a fool."

    "How can this be unreasonable? It's so heartbreaking and it's not allowed by God."

    At this time, in the capital of the province closest to the northwest camp, some great scholars gathered here. These people came here to support before to express their attitude and oppose the emperor and other families' indifference to the Ren family's independent fight against the Tianhai Empire. They  His voice played a huge role in helping Wen Zihao and the others.

    It is precisely because of their help that the scholars in the world have formed a force. Even if the Mingyu Dynasty wants to completely destroy the Tianhai Empire and want to subvert everyone's knowledge and make people forget everything the Ren family has done in the northwest camp, the effect will be  But it's not too big. At least half of the people are more disgusted.

    It is precisely because of their help that tens of millions of talents in different fields have gathered in several provinces around the northwest and southwest.  Under the control of the Wen family and the Ren family, they were controlled one after another and were not allowed to participate in the battle.

    But those who can come are all people with passion, ideas and certain abilities.

    At this time, they were all filled with indignation and anger, because recently many of their friends, including their families and family members, had simply disappeared, and anyone with a discerning eye would know what was going on.

    "An evil done by God can be forgiven, but an evil done by oneself cannot be violated. I have told you before that they no longer have any shame, but you still don't believe it" At this time, Wen Zihao, who was sitting on top and already possessed an incomparable aura, said softly.  and shook his head slightly.  He sat there, still writing furiously in his hand. He wanted to influence more people.

    Ren Jie relied on sages to discuss Taoism and passed on to him too many things from the previous sages and great Confucians. Wen Zihao was constantly in the process of digesting and understanding them.  He integrated what he understood into the current situation and continued to write some articles that shocked the world. This is why many great Confucianists gathered here today. They analyze and discuss every word written by Wen Zihao and every sentence he said every day.  .

    "Everyone, we can't do anything here. The higher-ups are currently doing these things by annexing the Tianhai Empire. If you want to write a letter to dissuade them, don't even think about it. We will talk about the other things later. I think it is important to save people now, so we should notify people to come here as soon as possible.  "Wen Yong paid more attention to these things. When he talked to these people, he tried to dissuade them from talking nonsense, stop lamenting, and stop thinking about useless things. If you want to save people, call and take practical actions first.

    Under Wen Yong¡¯s dissuasion, many people began to contact people they were familiar with or people related to them to recruit them.

    In the battlefield of the northwest camp, although a large number of people were hunted and fled, the generals at all levels were still there. Even after Yun Feng'er rushed back, she joined forces with Ren Tianheng, Wen Shiyu, Yu Wushuang and others to defeat the Tai Chi side of the Tianhai Empire.  All the people above the realm were killed, but the offensive of the Tianhai Empire's army continued unabated.

    Because Hailiang also gave the death order in the end, and Hailiang only disappeared temporarily and did not affect the battle of the army below.

    In addition, among these armies are many people who Gao Peng helped him control after negotiating with Haiduo before, especially some generals who were controlled. They directly commanded the army and still attacked crazily at this time.

    Fortunately, there was a formation that Ren Jie later personally arranged. With Ren Jie's current cultivation level, even though it only took a short time to build the formation, he asked Jiang Zhen and the others to perfect the details, which was equivalent to letting the Northwest Camp have another battle.  There is an additional defensive formation just like the one that has been in operation for decades.

    " And after Yun Feng'er came back to kill the Tai Chi Realm, the Guards finally no longer had to be entangled. There was no Tai Chi Realm among the Guards. Joining this kind of battle was terrifying and powerful, directly holding back nearly a million troops.

    As a result, the pressure on the northwest camp was greatly reduced, and after the Tianlong Army came back, the situation completely changed.

    "Whoosh" Zhan Tianlong's figure flashed and flew into the sky in an instant. At this moment, Yun Feng'er, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong, Gu Xiaobao, and Ren Tianheng were all in the air, and the Sword King Long Ao, who had already integrated into the Tianlong Army,  Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Wen Family Patriarch Wen Mo and others also flew out. After all, they had reached the Tai Chi realm and were fighting against the secular army on such a large scale. It was not convenient for them to take action directly.

    They mainly deal with other cultivators. In fact, cultivators who have reached this level are not interested in slaughtering ordinary secular armies at will, because this has little meaning.

      "Second brother, let me tell you, you don't really want to separate the family. It's been so hard for us to lie to you for so many years. If we weren't trapped in Yujing City, I would have come to you to ask for an explanation, haha  "Zhan Tianlong had already met the others, but he hadn't seen Ren Tianheng for many years. He came over and gave Ren Tianheng a bear hug, laughing happily.

    "Haha" Ren Tianheng also hugged Zhan Tianlong and laughed happily: "What kind of family is it? I can't even take care of the children in my own family, so I'm not in the mood to be the head of the family. It's not my eldest brother who lets me  I did this because my elder brother arranged for me to do it, and I usually listen to Lao Wu. Okay, your boy, the Tianlong Army, is quite awesome. He has conquered the Tianhai Empire for hundreds of thousands of miles, and his record is too strong.  If the northwest camp hadn't been surrounded, I would have wanted to rush over to join you."

    "This is all built by the head of the family. We brothers are the same. You obey the eldest brother, and I obey the orders of our eldest brother's son, who is now the head of the Ren family." Zhan Tianlong said happily.

    Beside, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong was chatting with Yu Wushuang and Wen Shiyu, especially Yun Feng'er who was pulling them to talk with enthusiasm, as if he was looking at his niece-in-law, and even took out a few things to give to her.

    On the other side, others were looking at the battlefield below and commenting on the situation below. For them, there is no suspense in this battle now.

    At this time, the strong men of the Ren family gathered, and the Tianlong Army and the Guards below were restraining most of the troops. If there was no news about Ren Jie yet, Ren Jie ordered the Northwest Camp not to attack when he left. I am afraid that the Northwest Camp would all attack directly at this moment.  , worked together with the Tianlong Army and the Guards to defeat the Tianhai Empire, leaving only these armies.

    Although there are now nearly three million elite troops and several million ordinary troops, even the emperor is gone, and all powerful beings above the Taiji realm have been killed. In this case, the numbers are of little significance.  .

    "What's the point of continuing this battle? Why isn't it over yet?"

    "I heard that Ren Tianheng said it was the order of the family leader. There is no need for the northwest camp to attack for the time being. The family leader has not returned yet."

    "Oh, since it was ordered by the head of the family, let's take a look."

    At this time, Lao Dan, Wang Yu Changkong and the others were also chatting there.

    "Boom" At this moment, there was a thunderbolt from the blue, no, it was not a thunder, but this sound frightened the six masters Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er who were chatting in mid-air.  He jumped, and even couldn't help but use his power, but the sound was mainly aimed at the battlefield below.  This shocking sound made all the armies that were caught in the crazy killing and fighting pause for a moment. At this time, the Tianlong Army and the Guards received orders at the same time, and instantly stopped attacking and turned to defense.

    The Guards and the Tianlong Army each contained millions of troops. The terror can be imagined. Now a terrifying thunder sounded, and they stopped all of a sudden. It can be said that the Tianhai army who fought against them felt a sense of luck, and naturally they also  They won't attack. As a result, the millions of troops spread out within a few hundred miles suddenly stopped.

    "Look up and look here." At this moment, a voice resounded throughout the world.

 Volume 2 Chapter 628 You kill us

    Just now the thunder exploded in the sunny sky, the Tianlong Army, and the Guards suddenly stopped, causing the Tianhai Empire army to pause for a moment. Then these words rang in everyone's mind, and naturally everyone looked up.

    When they looked over, two rays of light suddenly rushed towards them. The next moment everyone saw clearly that they were two figures appearing in the sky.

    "WTF?"

    ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight, so it can¡¯t be haunted. This is¡±

    "Ah, Imperial Master"

    "Thatthat's Your Majesty, Your Majesty."

    Many people below immediately exclaimed, because it was Hailiang and Mo Sheng who appeared in the air, but what shocked everyone was that no one recognized them at first.  Because these two people looked a bit miserable, and they were beaten extremely miserably. If it weren't for the clothes they were wearing and the aura still emanating from them, some people could half-recognize and half-guess them, and it would be difficult to imagine that it was them.

    "what happened?"

    "The voice just now was clearly the head of the family's voice, what is this?"

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s so enjoyable, it¡¯s so enjoyable, it feels so damn good to play.¡±

    Similarly, Ren Tianheng, Sword King Long Ao, and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong who were in the air were also surprised.

    But the next moment, everyone was suddenly stunned. It turned out that there was only Mo Sheng, and suddenly there was another person in the sky, just above the two of them. It was obviously not there just now, but it seemed like he was there originally.  It felt like he appeared there in the blink of an eye. It was none other than the head of the Ren family, Ren Jie.

    "Do you think it is necessary to continue this battle? Do you really need to fight for such a crazy emperor who even destroys the country for his own private desires? The master of this family has the means to kill you all, but  The head of the family is not willing to do this, not because the head of the family is compassionate or kind, but because it has nothing to do with you. You are good soldiers, and you are just following orders. Look in the sky. Now all the Taiji realms in the Tianhai Empire have been killed. Tianhai.  The emperor of the empire has been captured by our master, and the Tianhai Empire has been completely occupied by the Mingyu Dynasty. What I want to tell you now is that the Tianhai Empire is over."

    Ren Jie's words made the millions of soldiers of the Tianhai Empire below stand there blankly, while Hailiang and Mo Sheng, who had regained consciousness in the air at this moment, were in the most pain.

    At this moment, it was more painful than death, because countless soldiers from the Tianhai Empire below were watching them, and countless people from the Mingyu Dynasty were watching them, as if they were watching an animal exhibition, as if they had caught a novel monster on display.  generally.

    This feeling is worse than death.  The two of them want to die, but they don't have the ability or power now.

    "Don't listen to him, kill everyone here and save His Majesty."

    "Kill the northwest camp at all costs."

    "Act immediately, kill, kill everyone here."

    At this moment, dozens of generals had a flash of magic light in their eyes and immediately urged their soldiers to fight again, each and every one of them seemed to be possessed by a demon.

    "The head of the family is talking, you still dare to make a noise, and you don't know how to be controlled by others, stupid." In fact, the word "stupid" is not important, but Ren Jie's last word "stupid" contains huge power, and the power of the soul forms a terrifying impact, instantly covering the people who are clamoring for joy at the moment.  Ten generals, all of whom had been controlled by Gao Peng before, firmly planted an idea in their minds to rush into the northwest camp and kill all the people of the Ren family.

    But this kind of thing can only be used temporarily, and Ren Jie's roar like thunder sounded at this moment, which shocked them all as if they were just waking up from a dream. They were all sweating profusely and looked around in horror, as if they had just done something.  A bunch of dreams.

    "They were also betrayed by your emperor. They allowed the evil heretics to control their generals and urged their soldiers to die. This is what your emperor and the imperial advisor did. If you don't believe me, you can ask your generals now. Before  Do they know if everything is voluntary? "For Ren Jie, it is not difficult to help them get rid of that kind of control, he said again at this moment.

    Once they heard what Ren Jie said, the people around these generals looked at their generals in surprise. In fact, they all felt that something was wrong with the general just now.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Some generals nodded, some even cursed, more excited than the ordinary soldiers, millions of soldiers of the entire Tianhai Empire also woke up from a dream, their eyes looking at Hailiang and Mo Sheng were filled with boundless anger.

    "There is no need to put down your weapons, because my master is not afraid of you messing around. You are the best soldiers. Now you have only one chance of death when you return to the Tianhai Empire. Now my master is here to say that all those who obey my orders and are willing to be recruited, my master will  Send people to pick up their family members as much as possible while ensuring their safety. If they don't want to, they can leave on their own later, but they must obey orders now, otherwise, the head of the family will not give them any chance again," Ren Jie said.  With a flick of his hands, Mo Sheng and a huge amount of power were instantly wrapped around them, and they fell directly into the air less than ten meters away from the army below.

      ¡°Asshole, my family is gone all because of you.¡±

    "Three of my brothers died in the battle because of you, an idiot."

    "You are a fucking idiot, but you are harming me with my life. I will fuck you for eighteen generations of the Hai family."

    "Go to hell, you bastard"

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­boom¡­¡±

    Knowing that these generals are controlled by others, and under such circumstances, they are forced to fight to the death, plus many things happened before, some people can no longer bear it.  After all, the hearts of these people had been shaken before. Later, it was just because Gao Peng appeared and used some means to temporarily suppress them, but they no longer had any respect for the emperor Hailiang.

    Hailiang himself took the throne by killing his father and brother, and Ren Jie publicized the fact that he was the son of Neptune. Under such circumstances, so many things happened one after another, it's strange that these people can endure it.

    And once one person loses control, he will immediately lead to more people.

    The power Ren Jie exerted on their bodies only restrained and controlled them, and would not protect them from external attacks. Of course, the attacks of these soldiers alone were not too strong. Even if Mo Sheng and Hailiang were unable to fight back,  Nothing will happen to the body in a short period of time.

    So Ren Jie was not in a hurry and controlled the two of them to fly over the Tianhai Empire army. What greeted them were various weapons in the hands of the soldiers, as well as some powerful magical powers and spells.

    Of course, if there are some attacks that can obviously threaten their lives, Ren Jie will help them stop them. Ren Jie will not let them die so easily.

    At the beginning, there were only a few people, but gradually there were more and more people. During the long-term battle in the Northwest Camp, the Northwest Camp kept reporting the Tianlong Army's achievements in the Tianhai Empire, while Hailiang just tried his best to attack the Northwest Camp, regardless of the life and death of the soldiers.  Regardless of the safety of the Tianhai Empire, all these things have already accumulated a huge amount of resentment and resentment.

    At this moment, the resentment and resentment finally began to be released, and gradually all the resentment and anger of the soldiers of the Tianhai Empire were vented towards Hailiang and Mo Sheng.

    "You are embarrassing yourself, but you are risking our lives. You are the emperor and you are great."

    "Fuck me, if he is the emperor, he is a bastard."

    "That's right, don't think that no one knows. He is not of the royal family of the Tianhai Empire at all. He is a traitor and traitor."

    "He killed the emperor, he killed the prince to seize the throne."

    ¡°This kind of bastard, he¡¯s incompetent, and yet he¡¯s asking us to go to hell and die.¡±

    "Bah, you idiot, you don't have any courage at all. You just scream at the top. If you have the ability, come and fight."

    Ren Jie didn't say much to persuade him to surrender, as if it was completely insignificant. He said a few words casually and stopped mentioning it. On the contrary, it aroused these people's hatred for Hailiang and Mo Sheng, making them feel angry for a few days.  The millions of troops were constantly moving in the sky, and many soldiers cursed, and all kinds of shoes and weapons were flying around.

    Those who were closer were even spitting and even wanted to bite him. Hailiang had been emperor for a short time, but he had killed many people in the early days. Later, he didn¡¯t care about the feelings of those below him and did many crazy things.

    At this moment, he completely exploded, and there were people who wanted to eat his flesh.

    "You bunch of untouchablesyou bunch of guys who don't know how to live or die, if you want me to die, I have to die, I am the emperor, I" At this time, Hailiang was also roaring almost crazy.  Unfortunately, his voice only aroused more anger and was soon drowned out by countless people.

    ??But Mo Sheng closed his eyes at this moment, his heart was filled with despair, and what he wanted most at this moment was death.

    At this time, under the notice of Ren Jie, the Tianlong Army and the Guards had stopped making any moves. The fighting spirit of the Tianhai Empire army was completely shattered, and the target of venting was also shifted.

    Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianzong, who were watching from the sidelines, secretly praised them. Although the Tianlong Army was strong and the Northwest Camp was not afraid of fighting now, if they really fought with these millions of troops to the end, it was hard to say what the casualties would be.  , now it is best to be able to win without fighting. They all know this.

    After all, when they are in their position, they are no longer like ordinary people who are deceived and incited and think that there is a life-and-death hatred between enemy countries.

    Ren Jie knows this best. Those hatreds are all man-made. In his eyes, these remaining people are of great use.

    "There is no need to fight now. Let's all work together. First, separate these millions of them to different places. Then, uncle, you will send people to reorganize them. You must let them know what the current situation of the Tianhai Empire is and try to keep as many living forces as possible.  , because the emperor we are going to face next is not as stupid as this one." Ren Jie saw that it was almost done, and said to Ren Tianheng and the others, Yun Feng'er, the Dharma God Realm, and many Tai Chi Realm beings.  The action is not to kill ordinary people, but to do something.Tie these people down and it becomes easy for them.

    At this time, Mo Sheng and Hailiang, who were targeted by Ren Jie, were already in unbearable pain. However, they couldn't die even if they wanted to. The severe pain was nothing. The key was the insults, attacks and looks of those people.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Finally, when Ren Jie gave the order to gather the tens of millions of troops from the Tianhai Empire who had completely lost their fighting spirit and had vented their anger, just when the two of them thought that their pain was finally over, Ren Jie raised his hand and captured them.  .

    "Do you think this is the end? Then you are too naive. This is just the beginning. The reason why I protected your body and soul just now is not because I love you so much, but because I don't want to give this opportunity to you.  They. Millions of soldiers died in the northwest camp, and many households were destroyed because of this. If I were just fighting, I would not bother to torture you like this, but you actually cooperated with the army of monsters. Not to mention, you actually  You still want to massacre the city. You have killed countless people, caused pain to millions of people, and tortured hundreds of millions of people. Today, I will let you truly feel their anger and pain. "Catch them.  They, Ren Jie, had already entered the northwest camp in one step.

    "Ah" After hearing Ren Jie's words, Mo Sheng and Hailiang felt their souls shaken. At this moment, they really just wanted to die.

    "Ren Jie, you will die badly if you treat me like this. My father is the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang, the leader of the Poseidon Sect" Hearing Ren Jie's words again, Hailiang roared crazily.

    "Master Ren, Mo Sheng realizes that he is wrong. Killing people can only be done with a nod of the head. You can kill us." Mo Sheng couldn't help but speak at this time. He didn't want to be treated like that again, and after listening to Ren Jie's words,  seem¡­¡­

    "Go and say these words to those who went to your family or home because of you, and see if they are willing to forgive you. Killing people can only be done with a nod. To put it simply, what are you going to do when you want to massacre the city?  You have never thought about this. At that time, did you feel that you were aloof and ordinary people were just like ants? In one sentence, millions of soldiers died, and millions of heads fell to the ground. It was very majestic, right?" Ren Jie said indifferently, regarding the massive amount of people.  Roaring he didn't bother to pay attention.

    Since Mo Sheng was still conscious, Ren Jie then said something. As he spoke, he came to a square. Ren Jie raised his hand and arranged some large formations around it, otherwise he was afraid of causing chaos once the next order was announced.

    "Next, your bodies will be damaged, but your souls will be destroyed in the end. Even until the last moment, you can clearly feel the anger of everyone who comes here. You bring it to the Northwest Camp and bring it to the Ren family.  Too much damage, let's slowly feel their anger." Ren Jie said, casting dozens of restraints on Mo Sheng and Hailiang, and giving them some previously refined potions. Mo Sheng was frightened and begged for mercy.  Amidst the shouts and roars of massive crazy threats, Ren Jie turned and left.

    Then people from the northwest camp who were notified by Ren Jie swarmed in and surrounded the entrances of different formations. Countless people were queuing up. Anyone who entered could use it, whether they were ordinary mortals or beings in the Yin and Yang realm.  The fists express their anger. For Taiji realm ancestors like Mo Sheng, their physical bodies are stronger than imagined. Not to mention ordinary people, even those in the Yin and Yang realm would find it difficult to harm based on their physical strength alone.

    But Ren Jie left a small knife aside. It was very short. It was sandwiched between the fingernails. Even ordinary women and children could penetrate into Mo Sheng's flesh.

    Let people stand by and give those who enter a few blows. Use the hands of secular mortals that they despise most to let them taste pain, taste anger and anger, and feel their pain and hurt.  .

    But Ren Jie no longer paid attention to them. He still had too many things to do. His father was trapped and waiting for him to rescue him. Although Qi Tian was just an incarnation, he sacrificed for him. He also had to find a way to save Qi Tian.  The emperor started to take action on the Poseidon Sect

 Volume 2 Chapter 629 Wonderful

    There are many things that need to be dealt with one by one. However, some of the things that need to be discussed with everyone cannot be finalized for the time being, because the recruitment of the Northwest Camp, the subsequent re-cleaning of the battlefield by the Northwest Camp, and the handling of surrounding matters still require the concerted efforts of everyone.  Go and be busy for a while.

    And the problem in the northwest camp has been solved, but the stalemate in the southwest camp is still there. Although the entire Tianhai Empire is about to be destroyed now, there are also a large number of troops in the southwest camp.  Ren Jie has already asked the Tianlong Army and the Guards to rush over quickly. Firstly, they can fight these troops directly, and secondly, they can bring a large number of surrendered soldiers.

    From generals to ordinary soldiers, a group of people were selected to go over. These people are the most convincing. The powerful and terrifying combat power of the Tianlong Army and the Guards, coupled with the surrendered people like them, I believe that the Southwest Camp will soon be over.  There will also be results.

    Ren Jie also has to go and take a look at the Southwest Camp, because his second uncle has limited knowledge of many things about his father. Many secrets of the Ren family seem to have been separated. The secrets of the Northwest Camp and Southwest Camp are controlled by the fifth uncle.

    Of course, these things must be dealt with step by step and prioritized one by one.

    "It's just that everyone is busy at the moment. Taking advantage of this moment, Ren Jie has already entered the core formation space of the northwest camp. He wants to rescue Dan Miao first.

    Although I had just left not long ago, the formation space at this time has changed a lot and become spacious. There are no longer the messy formations and buildings. Only some core buildings are still there, and Jiang Zhen is no longer there.  Those things from the sect that they made themselves.

    Needless to say, looking at Jiang Zhen¡¯s performance in the battle, it is obvious that they have made a complete and convinced decision to integrate into the Ren family.

    Ren Jie is still very satisfied with this. If Jiang Zhen and his group of people are properly trained and used properly, they will still be of great help to the Ren family.  Although their formation skills cannot be compared with his own, Ren Jie cannot do everything by himself. As the head of the family, Ren Jie has long understood this.

    Therefore, Ren Jie did not just go too fast because of one person. Instead, he took everyone in the Ren family along the way, making the entire family truly strong.

    Taking a step forward, he came to the courtyard covered with fragments of the stone tablet. This thing seemed to exert great pressure on people at first. Of course, if he was like Qi Tian who provoked and released his power in the face of the fragments of the stone tablet every day, he would go and participate in it.  The power inside Wu, or just like Ren Jie's original soul power that he wanted to crack and explore, will still cause the reaction of the stone tablet again.

    " Otherwise, this stone tablet will only release coercion within a certain range. This power makes the depths of the elixir extremely safe, without having to worry about being discovered.

    Ren Jie looked at the stone tablet, thinking about Qi Tian's appearance when facing the stone tablet, and then looked at Dan Miao lying there. His breath was stable as usual, everything was fine. Ren Jie's soul power controlled Jiujiu Yinyang Town.  The sacred flags rotated and instantly covered the surrounding area.

    Ren Jie then explored the suppressed fairy energy in the Jiujiu Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag. Although many things happened and he spent a lot of time along the way, Ren Jie had always been in the realm of saints discussing Taoism. Compared with the ancient demon  In addition, Ancestor Lu Lin, Gao Peng, and Xia Jiuhe absorbed a lot of fairy energy together. Although 90% was absorbed by the saint's theory, the remaining 10% allowed the Jiujiu Yinyang Suppression Flag to be promoted to the top-grade Lingtian treasure weapon at the same time.  , and also allowed the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag to suppress many fairy spirits, and still has a lot of them at this moment.

    Ren Jie's state at this moment is completely different from before. He once again explored Dan Miao's body and could vaguely feel that her body was different from others. The weak flames gave birth to huge power, and there were many differences in her body.

    "This couldn't help but remind Ren Jie of everything this girl had done for him when he was in Donghuang, and the special powers in her body.

    "Boom" Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie immediately began to activate his strength and began to help Dan Miao temper his body.  With the experience last time, Ren Jie himself experienced the power of the fairy spirit personally, and knew that Dan Miao's body at the moment could not bear such a huge amount of fairy spirit.

    If you input fairy energy directly, it will be like letting a tank run over you on an ordinary road. Before you reach your destination, the road will be broken down.  Before, the power in the jade essence was barely able to support it, but now it is necessary to temper the elixir body first.

    It urged the power of the soul, the external force directly quenched the wonderful body, and the various potions were constantly replenished. What's more magical is that Ren Jie directly took out a lot of medicines. If there is any change in Dan Qiao

    This kind of thing is absolutely unique, but at this moment, Ren Jie is like flowing water, constantly increasing the strength of Dan Miao's body.  Of course, generally even with these things, it is difficult to temper the body to a certain strength. After all, Dan Miao herself is completely unconscious at the moment. It does not hurt her body. It is not like Gao Peng who tempers humanoid weapons. She also has to let her body reach a certain strength.  With a certain intensity, this is simply an impossible task.

    But Ren Jie is doing it, and he has done it, because Ren JieContinuously integrating a small amount of the ancient god's heart blood essence and blood into it, Ren Jie has now become quite skilled and knowledgeable in controlling the ancient god's heart blood essence and blood.  He has absorbed a lot himself, and he understands the power of this ancient god's heart essence and blood best. Ancient gods are known for their powerful bodies, and their heart essence and blood are even more astonishing. For Dan Miao to use it now, just a drop like a drop of water needs to be diluted.  It can be blended into various potions and slowly activated for tempering.

    With this and the control of Ren Jie's huge soul power, Dan Miao's body was forcibly raised and tempered by Ren Jie to the third level of Tai Chi Realm without any control over it.

    When this situation was reached, Ren Jie slowly stopped his hand. After Ren Jie recovered a little and adjusted his hand, he started to take action again.

    "Boom" Under the restraint and protection of Ren Jie's divine soul, the spirit of the fairy finally rushed into Danmiao's body. Even at the strength of the third level of Danmiao's Taiji realm, he faced the majestic spirit of the fairy.  As Qi surges in, it has the potential to collapse and shatter at any time.  Fortunately, the power of Ren Jie's soul is constantly controlled, either slowing down at any time, repairing at any time, or passing through quickly, ensuring that the fairy energy is introduced into the flame without harming the body.

    "Huh" As soon as this fairy spirit was introduced, the fire in Dan Miao's body suddenly burned and the light began to shine. Instantly, a special force flowed through Dan Miao's body, just like a dying person coming back to life again.

    "Hmm" As the flame burned steadily and ignited again, Dan Miao also made a soft sound, finally reacting.

    At this moment, Ren Jie felt happy, but he did not dare to be careless and continued to control the input of fairy energy.  Gradually, the flame became stronger and stronger, and gradually the power in Dan Miao's body also increased speed. It turned out that the power in Dan Miao's body was closely related to the flame, and there was a certain close connection.

    However, Ren Jie was still surprised. This little flame was very powerful in absorbing the fairy energy, more powerful than Ancestor Lu Lin and Xia Jiuhe at that time. Fortunately, he had obtained enough fairy energy at that time.

    And Ren Jie can clearly feel that this small flame is obviously in a very weak state. If it really recovers, it will be even more terrifying. Even if it is not as terrifying as his own video of the saint discussing the Tao, it will be quite shocking in comparison.

    More than an hour later, after Ren Jie input nearly half of the fairy energy suppressed in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, Xiao Huo Miao finally seemed like a well-fed child and no longer crazily devoured the fairy energy.  , Ren Jie did not continue, because he could feel that the elixir had gradually recovered, and later he had activated these powers by himself.

    After stopping, Ren Jie stood aside quietly, watching the surging power in Dan Miao's body. Supported by Ren Jie's body that had been tempered to the Tai Chi realm, the flames completely recovered, and the surging fairy spirit energy passed through the body and caused pressure at the same time.  , and a large part of it was integrated into the body's strength. Under her own recovery of consciousness and movement skills, her strength also increased steadily.

    "Oh my God, I'm not dreaming. Wow, wow, wow, wow, my body is in the Tai Chi realm. How can my body reach the Tai Chi realm? It's so powerful."

    "Haha, and my power, my God, it is at the level of the king of Yin and Yang"

    "How is this possible? I also have this day. I'm so awesome. If Qi Tian nags him again next time, I'll beat him up. Xie Jian, Tong Qiang and the others, huh"

    Six hours later, after finishing the practice, the elixir was completely restored, and he suddenly stood up with a hundred energy. Feeling the changes in himself, he was so excited, feeling the surging mana, and looking at his body, it was as if he was dreaming.

    Thinking about kicking Qi Tian away when he was nagging, and thinking about defeating Xie Jian, Tong Qiang and the others, she couldn't help but smile happily.

    "Wow, that's amazing, bang bang, I'm invincible in the world." At this moment, Ren Jie smiled and looked so excited that he didn't even notice that he was standing aside. Ren Jie smiled and clapped his hands, getting closer and almost touching him.  Dan Miao looked at Dan Miao with a smile.

    "Uh" The little girl Dan Miao suddenly woke up and saw Ren Jie's smiling face that was almost close to hers. The tips of his pens almost touched each other. The unique, familiar and masculine atmosphere when he spoke made her feel confused.  .

    At this moment, she woke up from the surprise and excitement.

    "Heymealmeal ticketboss" Looking at Ren Jie, Dan Miao felt flustered. Her heart was beating so fast that she couldn't control it. Her face was extremely red. She felt as hot as a red soldering iron. Oh my god,  The meal ticket boss, I woke up and felt that the meal ticket boss saved me, but I was just so excited that I forgot about it.

    He secretly escaped, and the scenes in the Eastern Wasteland

    But at this moment, she could feel the breath of the meal ticket boss. He was so close, but she didn't even have the courage to step back. Only her heart was beating faster and faster, and her face was so red and hot that she felt like it.  It feels like it's about to burn.

    Going round and round, I didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen. At this moment, I was facing the meal ticket boss again like this.

    This scene made her feel extremely magical. At this moment, Dan Miao no longer had the mind to understand why her body had becomeHow powerful, why does strength increase, why

    These are no longer important, really, they are no longer important. What is important is that the meal ticket boss is right in front of you at this moment, and and

    "Well" the next moment, when the little girl Danmiao opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something, and was entangled and embarrassed, Ren Jie leaned slightly and just leaned forward to kiss Danmiao's wonderful lips.  lip.

    ah

    Dan Miao's eyes widened, her body was firm and tense, and her heartbeat was beating faster. She stared at Ren Jie's eyes, looking at those smiling eyes with joy. Finally, Dan Miao closed her eyes fiercely,  His body didn't move, enjoying the beauty of this moment.

    I finally found this girl. At this moment, do I need to say anything else?

    For Ren Jie, there is no need to say anything, no words can express his mood at this moment, only actions can express his mood at this moment.

 Volume 2, Chapter 630: Heavenly Sword's Strange Meridians

    In the past few years, due to the rapid expansion and rise of Lan Tian, ??Yu Jing College, which has surpassed Jade Emperor College, has not seen any movement recently. This is because with the secret support of Xia Jiuhe in these years, Lan Tian has had too great influence on Yu Jing College.

    Lan Tian can open up a separate heavenly courtyard in Yujing Academy, so one can imagine its special status in Yujing Academy.

    Although Ren Jie and Li Tiancheng came to attack them one after another, Lan Tian suffered several setbacks, but the people in Yujing Academy still firmly believed that Lan Tian would rise. However, the Lan Mansion Tianzong was completely destroyed some time ago. It is said that even Fang Qi and Lan Tian  Everything they belonged to was destroyed, which could be said to have completely defeated their thoughts.

    Some people say that Lan Tian is dead, others say that Lan Tian is in seclusion. After all kinds of rumors, Yujing Academy has become extremely deserted.

    After all, the focus of the entire Mingyu Dynasty is now on the Northwest Camp, including the recent annexation of the Tianhai Empire that the royal family is fully promoting. Of course, except for some enthusiastic people who have followed into the Northwest Camp, or some have begun to invest in the military after graduation  , except for those who want to take advantage of the current situation to make achievements, most students still live their relatively quiet and peaceful lives.

    At most, it is not as glorious and difficult as before, but normal studies still have to continue. We usually discuss the current situation, and occasionally there are still frictions with Jade Emperor College. After all, this is still a college, and students still have a good time here.  Live a relatively comfortable life.  Of course, occasionally I heard that Li Tiancheng led an army to fight, Wei Liang followed, and Ren Jie commanded the Ren family's northwest camp. Some people would inadvertently exclaim, "Damn it, Ren Jie and many of his men, Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang, etc."  It seems that Liang and the others have not graduated, they are all students of Jade Emperor Academy.

    In the academy, it is not as cruel as outside. On a sunny afternoon, the space above Yujing Academy fluctuated slightly. The next moment, a person appeared in Yujing Academy very leisurely but incredibly fast.  Above, it was Xia Jiuhe, the former dean of Yujing Academy and Lan Tian's master.

    He was still holding the dragon's head crutch in his hand, but he didn't have the slightest bit of senility. He was full of energy. He glanced at Yujing Academy slightly, feeling a lot of emotion in his heart.  He grew up here all the way until he reached the position of dean. Later, he accidentally obtained the demon god's cold soul. Instead, he had to suppress the demon god's soul with all his strength. No matter how powerful he was, it was difficult to break through, because if he wanted to break through to a certain level, then  If there is no way to control the power of the demon god's cold soul, there is only one way to die.

    It was not until later that he discovered that Lan Tian possessed the Nine Yang Sword Body, and knew that it could suppress his own demonic soul, did Xia Jiuhe see hope, and that was how he and Lan Tian came to be, and that he fully supported Lan Tian.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the world, but now it feels like a mundane, run-down small place, like a big shot who became famous outside, and then returned to the small village that felt extremely huge at the beginning.

    This feeling made Xia Jiuhe himself couldn't help but shake his head slightly and sigh secretly. After all, he was now a supreme being in the Dharma God Realm. An ancestor in the Tai Chi Realm could establish a thousand-year sect. Even if he established it now  It may not be difficult to build a sect that lasts for ten thousand years.  However, he has not yet decided whether to find a way to use a certain force to continue to attack the road to immortality, or to become the supreme existence for ten thousand years.

    He came back this time because when he got the demon god's cold soul, he also got many other things. He hid them in several places, and the Jade Spirit Academy also hid some. He wanted to put all these things away first. As for  I¡¯m not in a hurry as to how to do it specifically.

    When you reach the realm of Dharma God, you really don¡¯t have to worry about time. You have a long time to do the things you like to do.

    Walking around the campus of Yujing Academy, some students walking by in a hurry, or teachers whispering and sighing slightly, all seemed to regard Xia Jiuhe as air, and Xia Jiuhe enjoyed this feeling very much. This was something he had achieved before.  Something that is difficult to achieve even in the Tai Chi realm.  Originally, he had thought about whether to return to Yujing Academy to do something. After all, this was his home. Now that he has become the first being in Yujing Academy to reach the realm of Dharma God, he will definitely return in glory.

    But then he felt that Yujing Academy was too small. Even if he wanted to do something, he couldn't show up at Yujing Academy. Moreover, Yujing Academy was a secular student after all, and it would be too slow to slowly train them. After thinking about it, he  I decided to take away what I had hidden first and then talk about it.

    Thinking in his heart, Xia Jiuhe has arrived at the place where he used to live. This place is still classified as a forbidden area and ordinary people are not allowed to enter, but it is kept spotless inside.  It's just that this place is still too shabby in the eyes of Xia Jiuhe now. Fortunately, even Lan Tian doesn't know where he really hides things. When he entered the room where he was practicing, he raised his hand and cast a spell, and instantly appeared on the ceiling of the practice.  There was an entrance, and Xia Jiuhe moved slightly and entered it.

    Xia Jiuhe not only got the demon god Han Po back then, but also got all its belongings, including several independent spaces. This isThe larger one, where Xia Jiuhe is secretly hiding, is an independent space thousands of miles in size.  The spiritual energy inside is much richer than the outside. It is obvious that there is a large spirit gathering array in operation. Although there are no living creatures, it is still quite good.

    Xia Jiuhe, who originally entered the place with a smile, suddenly became extremely weird and ugly the moment he entered the place.

    Because of this independent space that he had hidden for hundreds of years and was extremely familiar with, at this moment At this moment, he actually saw another figure, standing on a hundred-foot-high spire in the center of the building complex, looking at him from hundreds of miles away.  Looking at Xia Jiuhe who just came in.

    Although it is just one station, it gives people the feeling of a sword standing there, standing tall against the sky and the earth.  The key is that the other party is still a woman, and when Xia Jiuhe's soul power was explored, he was even more shocked, Fang Qi, how could it be her.

    But then, Xia Jiuhe immediately shook his head and rejected his idea. How could Fang Qi enter his hidden independent space? This was absolutely impossible.

    "Ah" Suddenly, Xia Jiuhe's heart suddenly sank, and he thought of something.

    "The Sword Immortal teaches the Heavenly Sword Qi Mao, the Dzi Bead, right? What's your purpose in coming to this space?"  In the ancient god world, he could use his intelligence and wisdom to escape from the hands of the ancient demon without any effort, and after coming out, he could survive the thunder and achieve the Dharma God realm, which made him full of confidence in himself.  Although he was shocked that the sister who was repeatedly mentioned by Lan Tian suddenly entered his own space, his figure immediately flew up, flying much higher than the top of the tower where Dzi Zhu was standing. He looked down at Dzi Zhu and said.

    "Kill you" Dzi Bead looks very calm, but the words he speaks are like sharp blades, giving people the feeling of cutting through everything.

    Upon hearing this, Xia Jiuhe was slightly startled, but then he suddenly laughed and said: "Haha, kill me, the Sword Immortal Sect does have some ways to find me so quickly, but what if it is the supreme sect?  I have reached the pinnacle of power in this world. Even the strongest among the supreme sects can't stop me. At most, I am no match for you. But I have plenty of time to slowly cultivate. If you are in the Dharma God Realm of your Sword Immortal Sect.  The Sword God is here, and I may still be afraid of him. Just because of you, do you really think that you are invincible because you have the magical veins of the Heavenly Sword? It just so happens that I, as the master of Lan Tian, ??have always wanted to defeat you.  , I will help him fulfill this little wish today, boom"

    As Xia Jiuhe spoke, a surging mana suddenly circulated. The demon god's cold soul merged with the Jiuyang Sword Body to be infinitely powerful. The power of the sword energy and the surging strength of the mana instantly filled the entire space, completely wrapping the sword energy of the Dzi Bead, just like a thousand swords.  Thousands of troops and horses surrounded him.

    Xia Jiuhe himself knew very well that it was difficult to hide such a thing. He had long been prepared to face the Sword Immortal Sect. Although he was still wondering how the Dzi Bead got in, it was no longer important at this moment. He was very bachelor admitting it.  I am also ready to see the real chapter directly.

    "Whoosh!" Even faster than Xia Jiuhe's surging mana, there was a sword light that instantly broke through the distance of several hundred kilometers and came directly to the front.

    "Ahnot good"

    "Bang bangboom"

    When Xia Jiuhe saw the Dzi Bead, he was already on guard, but he still didn't expect it to happen so quickly, and his running defense was instantly broken. Fortunately, he had already secretly activated the dragon-head crutch, and suddenly the demon on the dragon-head crutch  The dragon rushed out and hit the sword light.

    The huge explosion suddenly blasted Xia Jiuhe out. But where the sword light had just passed, the originally independent spaces were shattered and exploded. This space began to collapse and shatter. The terror of this sword light had already  beyond imagination.

    "Pounce" At this time, Xia Jiuhe, who was completely blown away, looked at the severed dragon-head crutch in his hand, looked at his own arm that was severed by a sword, spat out a mouthful of blood, and grabbed himself to be severed.  His left arm rushed out of the space desperately.

    "Boom" The next moment, the entire space could no longer bear the power of the sword and exploded suddenly.

    The explosion not only blew up this room, but also completely destroyed the forbidden areas of Yujing Academy, instantly causing a sensation in the entire Yujing City. However, this was already a matter of concern to others, and Xia Jiuhe was not in the mood to pay attention to it, and just crushed it to pieces.  A treasure talisman. This treasure talisman is a treasure that transcends spiritual talismans. It can move more than 100,000 miles in an instant. Escape is the only thought in his mind now.

    It was so terrifying that he didn¡¯t even have a chance to use his magical power. It was too fast. The power of that sword finally made him understand one thing, why Lan Tian always had that expression when he mentioned Dzi Beads.

    But at this moment, he hated Lan Tian even more for not explaining clearly. Damn it, he even said that he wanted to reach the Dharma God Realm to challenge this Dzi Bead, which caused him to make a wrong judgment. This woman was simply not a human being. He was a dignified Dharma God Realm existence.  ah

    "Whoosh" Just when Xia Jiuhe was so frightened that he crushed the low-grade treasure talisman at all costs and entered the space.In the blink of an eye, the person felt that he had moved tens of thousands of miles. The moment he thought there would be no problem, a sword light that was faster than before rushed into the space, blasting directly through the treasure talisman to form and wrap around Xia Jiuhe.  The light from the body was directly shattered, and Xia Jiuhe was instantly ejected into the space.

    "Ah pounce" This time, although most of the sword light was consumed in crushing the treasure talisman and chasing through space, it still caused a crack to appear in Xia Jiuhe's chest, almost piercing his chest and causing his internal organs to shatter.  crack.

    ??

    "If he was killed normally, I would not care, but if you dare to deprive him of the Nine Yang Sword Body, you will never be spared." At this moment, a cold voice sounded, and the next moment the Dzi Bead appeared in the distance again  , the place that was hundreds of miles away was not close, as if Xia Jiuhe was a bed bug and it made her sick, while she stood there as cold as a sharp sword standing in the sky.

    "It's impossible to attack. The Dharma God Realm is supreme. I have already reached the Dharma God Realm. There is no way anyone in the current cultivation world can kill me. How couldcouldpounce" Xia Jiuhe shook his head desperately, no.  He looked at the Dzi Bead in the distance with disbelief. Why this happened was beyond his understanding.

    "Ignorant" Dzi Zhu said, his hand slowly raised again.  He didn't bother to say too much about such low-end cultivators. How could they understand the true power of the supreme religion?

    "It's not impossible. Lan Tian said that he can defeat you when he reaches the Dharma God Realm. Heheare you lying to me, bastard, I just reached the Dharma God Realm. I" Xia Jiuhe roared, desperately  roaring

    But he couldn't stop the sword light, because he already knew that the speed and power of the sword light had exceeded the limit that he could withstand now. It was no surprise that Xia Jiuhe was directly and completely killed under his roar.

    And Dzi Zhu stood proudly hundreds of miles away, staring at Xia Jiuhe, who was still roaring unwillingly after being killed by him.

    "He didn't lie to you, it's just that that's what I said to him when he was twelve years old." Seeing Xia Jiuhe being killed, Dzi Zhu, who was still extremely cold, could feel the nine elements in Xia Jiuhe's body that he thought had not been fully integrated.  The power of the Yang Sword Body gradually dissipated, and he seemed to see the blue sky. He thought of the situation when he challenged himself when he was twelve years old, and muttered to himself. Until the power of the Nine Yang Sword Body dissipated, between heaven and earth, he  Her body instantly rushed into the sky, just like a sword entering the sky. The sky instantly broke open, as if it was pierced by the sword, and she then disappeared into it.

 Volume 2 Chapter 631 The Emperor is so boring

    Ren Jie is enjoying the reunion with Dan Miao. They have experienced many things together and finally no longer need to hide their feelings. Ren Jie also expresses his feelings in the most manly and direct way to welcome Dan Miao back. It is a pity that this  The wonderful moment did not last long.

    Ren Jie never thought that he was so noble. Although he would not be as casual as an ordinary dandy family head, it was not a bad idea to follow the trend at this time, but it was a pity that God did not fulfill his wishes.

    "Boombang bang" Suddenly, there was a roar in the core formation space, and then several figures entered.

    "It's right here, you little guy, please stop making trouble."

    "Catch it, don't let it go crazy."

    "Boom Feng'er, over there, don't let it run away."

    "Slow down, don't use the thunder gun, you will hurt it."

    They were in chaos as soon as they entered, and several houses were even directly blasted through by powerful forces, with several figures chasing after them crazily.

    "Ah" Awakened by the sudden chaos, Dan Miao realized that Ren Jie had already sat down where she was lying and had his arms around her, only

    And her own hands unknowingly hugged Ren Jie. At this moment, she suddenly heard a burst of exclamations. She was startled. She suddenly felt like she had been caught having an affair. She pushed Ren Jie away with a small face.  It is as red as a red, ripe red apple.

    "We are also having an affair, look at you" When Ren Jie saw Dan Miao's appearance, he couldn't help laughing. In fact, seeing Dan Miao come back to life and still be by his side, Ren Jie was happier than anything else.

    "Youmeal ticketbossyou, I just heard the voices of Uncle Six, Aunt Six and others. Don't talk nonsense." Dan Miao listened to Ren Jie's words and hurriedly reached out to cover Ren Jie's mouth.  Looking around in panic.

    "Where is the head of the family?" At this moment, the anxious voice of the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, sounded.

    "The master of the family should be here, should he be over there, should I go look for him?" The next moment, Ren Tianheng said, and he rushed over quickly, but he did not dare to get too close.

    At this time, Dan Miao pushed Ren Jie and asked Ren Jie to go out first. In fact, no one else saw anything at all, but Dan Miao was extremely nervous. Seeing her like that, Ren Jie shook his head helplessly.

    "You stay here, I'll go find out what's going on. No one here can feel your position or aura. When you come back, I will help you activate the Huanzhen Immortal Jade. If you run away secretly, I can  You're really angry, be careful I'll spank you." Ren Jie said, pretending to be angry and hitting someone, but anyone could see that he was only full of joy at the moment, and there was no trace of anger at all.  .

    But hearing Ren Jie's words, his full concern, his actions without unnecessary nonsense, and Ren Jie's expression made Dan Miao's heart warm and beautiful. She stuck out her tongue at Ren Jie playfully and cutely, and at the same time  Then he looked at this place curiously.

    "Second uncle, I'm here, what's wrong?" After Ren Jie finished talking to Dan Miao, he stepped forward and appeared in front of Ren Tianheng

    "I finally found you. Go and have a look. That little guy Huhu went crazy and continued to attack the Tianhai Empire army. He killed many people at once and almost caused chaos to the Tianhai Empire army that had just surrendered. Then he  It caught it, but it couldn't hurt it. This little guy is difficult to deal with. It was easy for your sixth aunt to catch it and try to bring it in to find you, but as soon as it came in, it ran away again. "As soon as she saw Ren Jie.  , Ren Tianheng breathed a sigh of relief and explained the situation to Ren Jie as quickly as possible.

    In fact, while asking Ren Tianheng, Ren Jie's soul power had already locked onto the sixth uncle and sixth aunt. However, with the power of his soul, they were somewhat vague and it was difficult to completely lock on a group of red rays of light flashing rapidly on this place.  Huhu was rampaging through space in a furious state.

    At this moment, Huhu is in a very special state. His size has not changed much, and he even feels like he has shrunk again. However, the red hair all over his body is flashing red, as if it is burning.

    There have also been some small changes in its appearance. The key is speed and strength. It is actually using some special rules and strength to dodge. This is how Yun Feng'er, who has reached the Dharma God realm, suddenly dodges without wanting to hurt it.  You can't catch it, you can't stop it.  This guy seems to have transformed after being stimulated, but his appearance has not changed much, but his strength has changed.

    "Well, let me take care of it." Ren Jie said, slowly flying up, instantly releasing his aura and pressure. Suddenly, the power of the soul fluctuated slightly and impacted. It was not a violent attack, but  It will definitely make everyone who feels the presence of this coercion feel excited at the same time.

    Including Ren Tianheng, who had just finished talking to Ren Jie, his soul suddenly trembled, and he clearly felt the terror of the power of Ren Jie's soul.

    "You stinky boy, you finally came out." At this time, the sixth master Ren Tianzong was relieved to see Ren Jie coming out. Even at his level, he was sweating with anxiety. You can imagine how troublesome it is.

    And feeling Ren Jie¡¯s breath,Master Ren Tianzong had a feeling in a daze, brother

    This boy's own soul power is not that powerful. When he saw Ren Jie release his breath and fly into the air, Yun Feng'er also stopped, but she was extremely shocked, but she was not surprised. Ren Jie did  He was used to whatever happened, but he felt that the power of Ren Jie's soul at this moment was much stronger than when he helped him resist the thunder tribulation, and even far exceeded that of his Dharma God realm.

    Now that Ren Jie no longer hides his own strength from the people around him, they can really let them feel that Ren Jie is truly terrifying

    "Boom" Suddenly, in a house that had just been smashed into pieces, the red light suddenly stopped when he felt Ren Jie's breath.

    "Woooooooo" Suddenly, a childish cry sounded, like a child finding its parents. Huhu, who was shaken awake by the power of Ren Jie's soul and the pressure of his own momentum, suddenly cried and rushed into the air, rushing into  In Ren Jie's arms, he burst into tears.

    The sound made people feel distressed and sad, and Yun Feng'er couldn't help but secretly wipe her tears.

    "Meal ticket boss Huhu, Huhu, what's going on, what happened, this this" At this time, Dan Miao also noticed this scene, and when she heard Hu Hu's sad cry, Dan Miao almost  Didn't rush out.

    "Don't come over yet, I'll take it over later." Ren Jie said, then patted Huhu gently: "Don't worry Huhu, Qi Tian is not really dead, it is just his clone, he is so  How can you die if you are so powerful? So don¡¯t cry, work hard, let¡¯s go rescue Qi Tian together then, okay?¡±

    "Ughah, notnot dead? Really?" Suddenly, Huhu stopped suddenly, with tears in his eyes, he raised his head and looked at Ren Jie on Ren Jie's palm.

    "Well, of course it's true. He was suppressed and imprisoned. Last time I just helped him create a clone. In fact, you should have heard us mention it when we talked before, but I guess you were too busy playing to pay attention.  , Okay, Fatty woke up and is also worried about you, let's go see him." Ren Jie said as if nothing happened, touched Huhu's head with his hand, and took it to fly towards Danmiao.

    "Okay, okay, she's awake too. That's great. Then when are we going to rescue Qi Tian? Let's go see Fatty." When Huhu heard it, he was already speaking very clearly and immediately cheered excitedly.

    Seeing this scene, Ren Tianheng, who was so dizzy just now that he was about to die, and the two brothers Ren Tianzong were speechless for a while.  In fact, Ren Jie also told them later that Qi Tian was not really dead. They had just shouted to Huhu again and again, saying that it was useless at all. It would be better now.

    In fact, Qi Tian is not here. Except for Ren Jie, Huhu doesn't care much about what other people say. Especially in that state, he can't listen to anyone's words. However, with Ren Jie, he is as obedient as a child returning to his mother.  .

    Because Dan Miao had just flown to the edge of the coverage range of the fragments of the stone tablet, Yun Feng'er and the others had also seen it. Yun Feng'er pulled the sixth master Ren Tianzong and immediately followed him. Ren Tianheng watched them enter and suddenly thought  I want to inform them of something

    "It's a pity that it's too late. This place is not big to begin with. After the sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er entered, they instantly felt the terrifying pressure emanating from the fragments of the stone tablet.

    With a long cry, a red Suzaku in Yun Feng'er's body seemed to be awakened from its deep sleep, surrounding her body to resist the pressure.

    Suddenly, there was a surging murderous aura, the breath of endless killing was dense, and a huge Shura shadow appeared behind Liu Ye Ren Tianzong.

    Ren Tianheng followed up and saw this situation. When he saw Ren Jie looking at him, he couldn't help but shook his head, and then looked over with some worry.

    "It's okay. As long as you are not deliberately provoking, the pressure of this thing varies from person to person within a certain range. As long as you are strong enough and perseverant enough, you can get through it, or get its recognition. Within a certain range, as long as it is not too  It'll be fine if you get close." Ren Jie had really gone deep into it to explore, and had even fought against various formations and runes inside, so he naturally knew the situation of the fragments of the stone tablet.

    Ren Jie had just carried Huhu down and had quickly and briefly explained the situation to Danmiao. Although Huhu treated Fatty indifferently in the past, now that Qitian is gone and he sees Fatty's true appearance, he wonders if it's because he was very friendly just now.  Because of the sadness, we suddenly got a lot closer.

    This actually saved Ren Jie a lot of things, and allowed Dan Miao to coax Huhu again. The little guy was obviously very stimulated.  Although Ren Jie's words just now make it less crazy, it will take some time to completely recover it.

    "I'm fine, and they will be fine for sure. I just wanted them to be prepared, but" Ren Tianheng nodded, but he was also full of confidence in his sixth brother and sister. He looked helplessly as he spoke.  He glanced at the two people who were desperately resisting this huge pressure.

    "Second uncle, how is the situation outside?" Huhu took good care of him. Ren Jie used the power of his soul to pay attention to the changes in uncle six and aunt six. If there was a problem, he could help immediately, and there was nothing wrong with him here.He opened his mouth to ask his second uncle about the situation outside.

    "Although the conditions given have been very good and the situation in the Tianhai Empire has been explained very clearly, half of the ordinary soldiers still decided to leave. According to the previous instructions of the family leader, we did not stop it. As for the elite troops, on the contrary, only  One third left, and the remaining number is still very large, but these people are the army of the Tianhai Empire" Ren Tianheng understood what Ren Jie meant, but he has been hostile to the Tianhai Empire since he was born, and there were prisoners in the past.  However, there had never been such a large team, which gave him a headache if he really wanted to recruit these people.

    "The Tianhai Empire is already in the past, and it was not us who destroyed the Tianhai Empire. It was the Mingyu Dynasty who was the emperor, and everyone knows our relationship with the emperor. After the internal riots in the Tianhai Empire and the massacre by the Mingyu Dynasty's army, I am afraid that there will be consequences  A very big resentment, this is the basis for us to control them. As for the subsequent things, we gradually let them integrate and constantly find ways to take over their families. They are the most loyal people because they do not have the Mingyu Dynasty in their hearts.  Those things that are deep-rooted." Ren Jie didn't care at all about Ren Tianheng's worries, he had already thought about it.

    So while asking Wen Yong and Wen Zihao to recruit a large number of talents, he also did not intend to let go of the millions of remaining troops from the Tianhai Empire.

    Mentioning this, Ren Tianheng became very angry and said: "I feel very angry when I speak of this. Our Ren family worked very hard, but in the end they said that it was all his plan, and it was my motherfucker's plan.  No one in the world knows how much my Ren family has sacrificed. He still had the nerve to say that this was to lure the enemy in, and now he has picked the fruit. The people below are also making a big fuss about this, and the matter has reached this level. The people below  I¡¯m also wondering, what should we do in the future?¡±

    Ren Tianheng looked at Ren Jie, the young head of the family who had allowed the Ren family to survive such storms. Now he would listen to his words on how the Ren family should go.  In fact, even if Ren Jie said that he would directly rise up, fight into the Tianhai Empire, and take control of the Tianhai Empire, no one would say no. In fact, Ren Jie accepted so many Tianhai Empire troops, and many people were thinking about this direction.

    "After all, it has become such a mess. Ren Jie obviously doesn't take Mingyu Dynasty's royal family seriously. Mingyu Dynasty also treats him and the Ren family in this way. It is completely normal no matter what step they go to.

    "Second uncle, do you want to be the emperor? If you want to be, let's conquer the world. First, seize the Tianhai Empire, and then we can establish ourselves as kings. Then it may not be impossible to even annex the Mingyu Dynasty." The Tianhai Empire is now  The situation is very chaotic. Now the elites in the northwest camp are extremely powerful. The Tianlong Army and the Guards are almost invincible at the limit of worldly combat. With the help of Ren Jie's formation, Jiang Zhen leads many disciples, and with the support of countless money and medicines,  It is not difficult for them to occupy the Tianhai Empire.

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, Ren Tianheng immediately shook his head like a rattle and said, "Look, your second uncle looks like that piece of material. I'm not interested in that stuff."

    "What about the sixth uncle or the fifth uncle?" Ren Jie looked at Ren Tianheng again and asked.

    "Your fifth uncle will know when you meet him. He won't want to be the emperor. Your sixth uncle only has your sixth aunt in his eyes. He will not waste time with your sixth aunt for the sake of the world." Although it is not very good.  He understood what Ren Jie wanted to ask, but Ren Tianheng still answered seriously.

    Ren Jie listened and smiled and said: "That's fine. No one wants to be the emperor, so what's the use of conquering the world. I only want to gather them to have enough strength to supplement the losses of the northwest camp. These can be used by my family.  I am just recruiting people, and I have no interest in this world. Besides, there are many things going on now. After the things here are settled, I will go to see Uncle Wu immediately to see if there is any clue about saving my father.  What kind of secrets does my father hide on the Fifth Uncle side? Moreover, the matter of the Poseidon Sect must be dealt with as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the old guy Poseidon takes action first, we will be passive. In this way, Sixth Uncle, you go and see how things are being handled outside.  , If it¡¯s nothing big, just recruit everyone first.¡±

    Ren Jie knew in his heart that although they were just a few words as a joke, they determined Ren Jie's direction.  Ren Jie doesn't have much interest in fighting for world hegemony. He is the head of a family. He just wants to protect the family and make it strong enough not to be threatened by anyone and strong enough to resist any powerful force.

    Of course, the Tianhai Empire has just been destroyed, and Hailiang and Mo Sheng will soon be killed. Becoming the Poseidon King of the Poseidon is the biggest threat. Since the rest of the Ren family is not in the mood to become the emperor, then Ren Jie will concentrate on preparing for the future.  To be prepared for the Poseidon Religion, he still had many doubts and a bold idea, but he still had to have a serious talk with Hai Qingyun about the Poseidon Religion.

 Volume 2 Chapter 632: Master¡¯s wife, three!  !

    As Ren Jie said before, although they were slightly injured in the end, Sixth Master Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er survived, but it took a little longer.  Of course, the longer time depends on who you compare with. If you don't compare with someone like Ren Jie who is in the sage discussion and completely ignores this coercion, it will naturally take longer than anyone else.

    "I really don't see it. You said you are so beautiful, why did you end up being fat? Of course, Aunt Six is ??not saying that fat people are bad, but you see how beautiful this girl is. Aunt Six felt something was wrong before.  " At this time, Yun Feng'er has recovered from her injuries after a little training and is chatting with Dan Miao.

    Huhu seems to be very interested in Danmiao now. He seems to be very tired after making trouble and crying. He is resting on Danmiao's shoulder.

    "Hey average, average oh, how can you say it is so good, Aunt Six, actually hehe" The fat man was a little overwhelmed by Yun Feng'er's praise. He originally wanted to talk like before and tease the big man.  Even though I was carefree, I suddenly realized that I no longer had to pretend to be fat. I felt a little embarrassed for a while and couldn't help but laugh and scratch my head.

    Her cute appearance immediately made Yun Feng'er like her even more.

    The two of them were chatting here, while Sixth Master Ren Tianzong and Ren Jie were looking at the broken stone tablet.

    "No wonder I always felt that there was something weird between you and Fatty before. I almost made Uncle Six think that youcough, but this girl is a good girl, you have to cherish her." Liu Ye Ren Tianzong was completely back to normal at this moment, naturally he couldn't  He would be as grumpy as before. He talked about some things that Ren Jie and Fatty had easily misunderstood before, but felt that it was inappropriate. He coughed lightly and then turned to look at the fragments of the stone tablet: "You said this thing is related to the disappearance of my eldest brother.  related?"

    Ren Jie just looked away from Aunt Six and Dan Miao. He was filled with emotion. He just briefly told Uncle Six about Dan Miao's situation. Ren Tianzong didn't say much. Even if he knew that there was  You might offend an alchemy sect because of the wonderful elixirs, but you just say "you must cherish them" and it's over.

    This is a kind of care, a man's care. A word of cherishing shows that the sixth master Ren Tianzong agrees with Ren Jie's approach and will support everything he does for Dan Miao at any time, even in the battle with the supreme master.  No matter what.

    So there is no need to say anything more. When Liu Shuer mentioned this immediately, Ren Jie also looked at the fragments of the stone tablet and said: "This thing is the thing that suppresses Qi Tian. Well, at least it is at the same level as Qi Tian.  There are still brothers who have been suppressed in Tian. Since Dad can get this piece of stone tablet, it is obvious that he has been in contact with it in the past. According to the information I got from Qi Tian, ??this thing seems to be related to the ancestors of our Ren family.  I don¡¯t know how I got the method to enter, it¡¯s the thing Uncle Liu gave me last time, but this matter must have something to do with dad.¡±

    "It's just that it's still difficult to determine whether the vast map that my father left behind at the end of the storage ring, the miniature version of the Jade Capital City map, has anything to do with the Jade Capital City and the royal family, and what it has to do with this stone tablet. But this matter  When it comes to the Supreme Religion, I happen to offend a lot of the Supreme Religion right now, so I decided to start with the Supreme Religion first, so as to prepare an early response to the Poseidon Religion, the enemy that currently poses the greatest and most direct threat to us.  At the same time, it is also to prepare for saving dad and what will happen next. "Ren Jie just asked his second uncle to convene a meeting, just to discuss the next thing in detail.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of the way, the second uncle, the sixth uncle, and the fifth uncle are determined not to participate in the struggle for imperial power with the Mingyu Dynasty. The rest is to protect themselves, develop, grow, and constantly think of ways to deal with it.

    "Okay, you are better than Liu Shu'er. At least you have an outline and it will be easier to deal with. Your Sixth Uncle has been decadent for too long. I don't even know if your eldest brother is missing." Having said this, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong sighed slightly.

    "Uncle Liu, it's nothing. In fact, without your protection, maybe I wouldn't have time to grow up. It's better to lean against the big tree to enjoy the shade. I think my father didn't say much back then to let you stay in Yujing City.  It also means to shelter and protect me." Ren Jie didn't want Uncle Liu to feel sad about this matter. After all, it wasn't his fault, and even if he knew about it, Ren Jie believed it would have no effect.

    The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, was no longer controlled by Shura's murderous intent. He waved his hand: "There is no need to comfort your uncle, sixth uncle. Your uncle knows how much he weighs. The reason why my eldest brother got the owner's storage ring is to allow you to reach this level."  He only knew about this to a certain extent because he knew that I was too weak at the time, but now your sixth aunt and I can finally help. If you need anything, just give us orders at any time. You are now the head of the family.  , you decide everything, your sixth aunt and I will be the pioneers for you. "

    Although Sixth Master Ren Tianzong has always done this, fully supporting Ren Jie, but now he can directly say these words, but it is a complete recognition of Ren Jie.

    At just this moment, the core formation space fluctuated again, and auras entered it. Ren Jie knew that it was his second uncle who had brought others in. Ren Jie taught his sixth uncle, sixth aunt and Dan Miaopast.  Danmiao's Huan Zhenxian Jade Ren Jie has already helped her repair it. After all, Fatty can't stay in such a small space all the time, hiding under the pressure of the fragments of the stone tablet. As soon as he leaves here, he will immediately activate Huan Zhenxian.  Jade, the person who appeared in front of everyone became the familiar fat man again.

    "Wow, wow, look, who is this?"

    "Fat man, you damn fat man, where did you go and didn't say hello when you left?"

    "Fat man, if you are not convinced, let's compete. Brother is now at the peak of Yin Yang Realm and Yang Soul."

    "It's Fatty, when did you come back?"

    Dan Miao used Huan Zhen Xianyu to follow Ren Jie, Liu Ye, Ren Tianzong and Yun Feng'er out. Among the group of people who had just come in, some people immediately exclaimed and happily greeted the fat man and joked.

    ¡°After all, when Fatty was here before, she would be by Ren Jie¡¯s side every day, and her personality also made everyone like her very much. Suddenly, news about her has been coming for a long time. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, and everyone really misses her.

    Especially people like Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang, and Hai Qingyun among the younger generation. This is because the Guards are not here. It would be more lively if they were here. You must know that Fatty has been hanging out with them for longer, but recently  The guards and the Tianlong Army were both sent to the southwest camp by Ren Jie.

    "Sister that" In the distance, Yu Wushuang, who originally wanted to call her sister, suddenly saw so many people around, many of them surrounding Dan Miao, and Dan Miao's appearance as a fat man, and shrugged slightly without calling out.  speak out

    Wen Shiyu didn't know, but she noticed something was wrong with Yu Wushuang, and then looked at the fat man strangely, because she felt that something was wrong with Yu Wushuang's behavior towards the fat man, but she was still a little confused, especially when she heard her sister next to Yu Wushuang  ¡­

    At this time, Sword King Long Ao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Wen Family Ancestor Wen Mo, Ren Tianheng and others were also happily chatting aside.

    After all, after such a long battle, they finally won a complete victory. Although some of the propaganda and actions of the Mingyu Dynasty in the end were disgusting, at this moment, everyone's hearts were still rarely relaxed.

    Although they did not surround him like Li Tiancheng, Yu Wushuang and others, they were all members of the Ren family for a long time and were very familiar with the fat man. They all smiled and looked at the fat man who had not appeared for a long time.

    "Everyone knows Fatty, but there is one thing that everyone doesn't know yet. I am going to make an announcement today" At this moment, Ren Jie walked up to Fatty and looked at everyone with a smile.

    When Ren Jie spoke, everyone stopped and looked at Ren Jie.  As the head of the family, Ren Jie has led the Ren family all the way to today, and has already formed an absolute power in the hearts of everyone. This is a kind of recognition and respect for Ren Jie from the heart.  He can be very casual at ordinary times, but as long as Ren Jie makes a decision and gives an order, or even if he just speaks now, everything will run at full speed with him as the center.

    Wow, this is where it starts. The meal ticket boss is becoming more and more aggressive in his work. I thought that with so many people in a meeting, they have to sit down and discuss slowly.  When he suddenly heard Ren Jie say an announcement, Fatty didn't pay much attention to it. He thought that Ren Jie's previous words meant that everyone knew Fatty, so don't waste time chatting here. Business is more important. In fact, Fatty himself thought the same.  After all, the problem of Huan Zhen Xianyu was solved now, and thinking of the threat from the meal ticket boss and that intoxicating kiss, she didn't want to leave even to death.

    "This is my woman." At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly raised his arms and put his arms around Dan Miao's shoulders. As soon as Ren Jie said these words, Dan Miao felt her head buzzing and the world was spinning.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Did you hear it correctly? What is the meal ticket boss talking about?

    Hehe didn't want to talk about business, didn't he want to have a meeting, why did he suddenly talk about himself, and in front of so many people, he even put his arms around his shoulders

    This was so sudden that Dan Miao was completely unprepared and felt dizzy.

    "Ah" In fact, compared to Dan Miao's dizziness and spinning, Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang, Hai Qingyun, who had just been joking and playing with the fat man, were completely stunned, dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and didn't know why.  .

    Everyone opened their mouths wide, and Li Tiancheng even rubbed his ears to see if he heard it correctly.

    What is the boss talking about? This is his woman, but But the fat man is a man. Does the boss like this?

    "Woman? What the hell?" Wei Liang blurted out without thinking at all, and then his eyes widened.

    At this time, Hai Qingyun was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help but turn his head to look in the direction of Yu Wushuang and Wen Shiyu, because he knew very well the relationship between Ren Jie, Yu Wushuang, and Wen Shiyu, but the scene in front of him was too weird.  Well, the master of the house hugged the fat man

    Suddenly, Hai Qingyun seemed to have thought of something.

    At this time, Sword King Long Ao and others, who did not know the identity of the fat man, all stared at him, completely dizzy.

     Wen Shiyu is extremely intelligent. He immediately thought of Gang Yu Wushuang's performance and already guessed some possibilities.  But what she was thinking about was not this, but Hearing Ren Jie's words, his heart sank. He felt inexplicably lost and uncomfortable, but he was asking himself again, what was he missing and what was he feeling uncomfortable about.

    "Bossyouare you kidding? You meanyou guys, the fat guy is pretending to be a woman?" Li Tiancheng grew up in the royal family, and he also knew that some of the incompetent people in the royal family played too much, and there were also many people who liked men.  Yes, but for a boss like Fatty to say that she is his woman, this this is really hard to explain.

    "Yeah, yeah." Wei Liang nodded sharply.

    "You two guys remember to use your brains next time." Seeing the two of them singing and reacting so weirdly, you knew what they were thinking. Ren Jie said that at the same time, the power of the soul controlled the Huanzhen Immortal Jade, and the Huanzhen Immortal Jade instantly  The effect was slightly removed, and in an instant the fat white fat all over the fat man's body disappeared. What appeared in front of everyone was a stunned, blushing, graceful, beautiful girl with her head lowered in embarrassment.  Leather boots and tight clothes are extremely attractive.

    At this time, everyone was dumbfounded, and even more surprised, because the effect of the Huanzhen Immortal Jade was beyond imagination. Even Yun Feng'er, who had already known about it, secretly sighed, even she, the supreme being of the Dharma God Realm,  , if I hadn¡¯t known it in advance, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to discover this mystery.

    "Everyone who can come here is one of our own. Danmiao has a special identity and cannot be exposed for the time being. She must hide her identity. In order to avoid your random thoughts in the future, I will tell you about it first. At the same time, pay attention to the fact that the identity of the fat man cannot be exposed. Not only  She, as well as Wen Shiyu and Yu Wushuang, are also the women of the head of our family. This is what our family mainly announces. Okay, everyone, take a seat first, and let's start talking about some things behind the Northwest Camp and the Ren family.  "

    "As Ren Jie said, people who come in have nothing to hide. In the past, it was due to various situation restrictions. Now, if Ren Jie wants to develop Ren Jie to a new height, some things must be gradually let them know.  As everyone improves, even if they can't see the problems with Huan Zhen Xianyu like Qi Tian, ??long-term contact will still reveal some problems with Fatty. Moreover, Ren Jie and Fatty have developed so far that Ren Jie doesn't want to act for the people around him.  , that¡¯s not necessary, it¡¯s not his character, so Yu Jian made it clear directly.

    This news is even more exciting, especially since Ren Jie let everyone see the real face of the fat man.

    "Bah bang bang handsome, master is so handsome." At this time, Gu Xiaobao applauded excitedly from the side

    At this moment, Yu Wushuang, who was also mentioned by Ren Jie, suddenly blushed, but was extremely happy and joyful. Only Wen Shiyu was suddenly at a loss at this moment, because she felt that there was still something in her heart.  That person¡¯s shadow is still

    "Ren Jie, I" Wen Shiyu said, wanting to say something, but she didn't know how to say it. In fact, she should have been Ren Jie's fianc¨¦e, and

    "Master's wife, Master's wife, the head of the family is the master, and the master is the head of the family. Hehe, the master asked me to tell you. He said it in private." Because Wen Shiyu was also in a daze, he didn't notice Gu Xiaobao's affection for Ren Jie at all.  At this time, Gu Xiaobao, who received Ren Jie's order, secretly happily informed Wen Shiyu.

    The moment she heard Gu Xiaobao's words, Wen Shiyu was stunned. Scenes from the past flashed through her mind, and she finally understood why the smiling God-killing King for no reason would offend the Jiuyin Sect for her.  For her sake, he even kidnapped the young master of Jiuyin Sect, taught her so many things, and took Gu Xiaobao with him

    That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it.

    "Haha Congratulations, congratulations, congratulations to the head of the family, Old Alchemy King, congratulations to you." At this time, Wen Mo, the ancestor of the Wen family, happily congratulated Ren Jie, and at the same time congratulated Old Alchemy King beside him.

    "Same joy, same joy, and congratulations to the Wen family, great joy, great joy, double happiness." Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong was also smiling from ear to ear at this moment.

    "Damn, that guy Zhan Tianlong gave birth to a bunch of brats, otherwise" Sword King Long Ao muttered unhappily at this moment, which made Wen Mo and Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong couldn't help but laugh.

    "That's it, she's a woman"

    "It turns out that the fat man is a woman. No wonder the boss doted on her so much before."

    "The master of the house is amazing, amazing. He managed three beauties at once. I admire him. I admire him."

    "Ho ho ho Master is so awesome, Master is so awesome."

    The scene suddenly became a mess, and everything was said. Li Tiancheng and the others were more excited and exaggerated, but even Wen Mo, the ancestor of the Wen family, and Wang Yu Changkong, the old Dan, were overjoyed. Ren Tianheng, Ren Tianzong, Yun Feng'er and the others were even more excited.  It is joy that brings flowers.

    In the end, Yun Feng'er pulled Dan Miao, Yu Wushuang, and Wen Shiyu aside. The sixth masters Ren Tianzong and Ren Tianheng smiled and called each other their in-laws, Wen Mo, the ancestor of the Wen family, and Wang Yuchangkong, the old Dan, and happily studied whether to set the date.  After coming down, Ren Jie, surrounded by Li Tiancheng, Gu Xiaobao and others, finally began to move toward the center.We walked to the yard, but even after we got to the yard, it took a while for everyone to calm down, and the conversation gradually turned to other things.

 Volume 2 Chapter 633: Everyone Responsible

    In fact, the reason why Ren Jie is like this is because he doesn't want to drag things out and make things hazy. He has already experienced a lot with Dan Miao, Yu Wushuang and Wen Shiyu. At this moment, his behavior seems a bit  It was a bit too direct and overbearing, and Dan Miao, Yu Wushuang and Wen Shiyu were all confused at once, but they were able to solve it neatly.

    Although people feel extremely shocked and shocked at once, everything becomes simpler after that.

    "Just now, my second uncle also introduced the current situation of the Northwest Camp, the entire Tianhai Empire, and the Mingyu Dynasty. Now let's make a long story short and be more direct. My Ren family and even I, Ren Jie, really have no interest in fighting for any imperial power. I have no intention of controlling the world.  A little interest. The reason why I have reached this point is because my family does not want to be slaughtered by others. For the head of this family, let alone the royal family, even if the immortals and Buddhas come, they cannot control my relatives at will.  The life and death of my friends.¡±

    "Actually, my head has not done much all this time. He just wants to be free and do whatever he wants. If he wants to bully my head or the Ren family, even the King of Heaven and I will not do it. Just like the people outside now.  That sea volume is average, and behind him is the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang. Now he has said that he will inherit the Supreme Sect, but he wants to destroy my Ren family and cause millions of casualties to my northwest camp. Whoever is behind him, the head of the family, will also be destroyed.  The same is true for Hailiang, and the same is true for Mingyu Dynasty." At this point, Ren Jie did not release his power, but his tone revealed unparalleled momentum.

    When they heard Ren Jie's words, everyone's hearts were shocked. It can be said that they had been thinking about it all the time, because they didn't know what Ren Jie was going to do. It was only at this moment that it became clear.  Just like when Ren Jie put his arms around Dan Miao and then told everyone that the three of them were his women, he was as direct as Jian Jian.

    The same is true at this moment. Ren Jie can clear everyone's doubts with just one sentence.

    "I have asked my second uncle and sixth uncle before that if they are interested in becoming emperor, my head would not mind directly helping them wear yellow robes, but our Ren family is obviously not interested in that thing, but the Ren family has no intention to become emperor."  The royal family will never let others bully them. The Mingyu Dynasty is far more insidious than we know, and it is hidden deeper. And it is obvious that he is also a thorn in the side of the Ren family. Everyone can guess what the future will be like.  If we don't rebel until then, the emperor will definitely destroy the Ren family. If that happens, then let's change the world to another emperor. "

    "If the heads of other families say this, I am afraid that several people from the family below will be scared to death, and everyone else will also be upset.  But at this moment, after Ren Jie finished speaking, no one below said anything, including Li Tiancheng, who had royal blood.

    "This is what we have to face, and the Poseidon Sect also has to face it, but no matter who the enemy is or who we have to face, there is no problem in being strong. Slowly govern the world and make everyone in this world like dragons. The master of this family  I don¡¯t have that intention and idea, but my Ren family wants to continue to grow. This is why the head of the family has asked Wen Yong, Wen Zihao and other members of my Ren family to cooperate with them in various publicity and attract a large number of talents.  After gathering these people from the Tianhai Empire, plus the original people from the Northwest Camp, we will build a new and powerful Ren family based on the victory of the Northwest Camp. "

    Ren Jie has never talked about this matter in the past. It has always been pushed by things. At this moment, Ren Jie directly opened up all the topics to discuss, which made everyone feel refreshed.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? The words Ren Jie said at the beginning were enough to shock people. But what Ren Jie said now made everyone more nervous than overthrowing the emperor. They all stared at Ren Jie, nervously and expectantly listening to what he said.

    "We need people who are passionate, not rigid, who have not been brainwashed or restrained, so there are no national boundaries for us. The elites of the Tianhai Empire who were abandoned by the Emperor of the Tianhai Empire can do it. Those who know that the northwest camp is under siege  Military men, literati, and cultivators who voluntarily want to participate in the exhibition are all welcome. Their families will also gradually come in. This involves the long-term operation of a huge population in the future, because the Mingyu Dynasty will impose restrictions later, so we must prepare as soon as possible.  A lot of supplies, supplies in any aspect are needed.¡±

    Ren Jie said, looking at Liu Shu'er and saying: "Liu Shu'er, I have to trouble you for this, because this is a time when resources and materials are being snatched. The Tianhai Empire is in chaos and everything must be snatched. As for the Mingyu Dynasty,  I have secretly asked Wen Zihao and our people to do this, but the Tianhai Empire is more direct and faster. Of course, bringing some people, including some people from the Tianhai Empire who have fully surrendered to us, will help Tianhai.  The empire is more familiar with them, and at the same time, they can take this opportunity to search for their families in large numbers. Only when their families are constantly found can their hearts quickly come to our side."

    "Okay." After hearing this, Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, nodded without any nonsense.

    "Because in the future the Northwest Camp will build a prosperous, huge, and very concentrated place, and everything in secular life must be prepared.And this is just the most basic, because our Ren family still has to face the threat from the Supreme Religion. Although we now have the strength to directly face ordinary Wanzai sects, there is still a certain distance from the Supreme Religion.  .  Fortunately, our enemies will not attack immediately, so the development of upper-level forces must also be accelerated. This will be the last time that the Guards and the Tianlong Army will participate in secular battles. In the future, they will be able to truly practice freely.  A strong team in the world.  "

    "Similarly, Uncle Er, please count some of the special talents discovered in this battle. In the future, we will also form some upper-level combat forces. In addition, for some talented people with good personal strength who are stuck at the bottleneck,  People should also focus on helping. Changle Tianfu is for influence and gimmicks, but for our Ren family, the Dharma God Realm helps those above the Tai Chi Realm ancestors, the Tai Chi Realm ancestors help the general Tai Chi Realm, and the general Tai Chi Realm helps those below.  In the yin and yang realm, this kind of direct guidance and assistance must form a mechanism and advance step by step, so that various resources will be opened to the maximum extent.¡±

    Wow

    Old people like Hai Qingyun, Wei Liang, Li Tiancheng and even Sword King Long Ao were even more shocked when they heard Ren Jie's words than when they heard Ren Jie say that he was wearing a yellow robe and wanted to kill the emperor.  Because this is a completely different concept from the past. You must know that in the past, even within the family, the management of various skills and resources were quite strict.

    People who have reached a certain level, even masters and disciples, may not be as responsible for helping others as Ren Jie said, let alone people who have reached the Tai Chi realm, the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm, or even the Dharma God realm to personally help others.

    The one in Changle Tianfu before was completely different from this one. As Ren Jie said, it was just a reward and a gimmick in the past, but this time it is really going to be fully promoted in the Ren family.  If a family or a sect said this, things would definitely go wrong, because this idea is too advanced. After all, people who have cultivated to a certain level are unlikely to be able to help those below completely selflessly.

    But when everyone listened to Ren Jie's words at this moment, what they were thinking of was how much Ren Jie had helped them along the way, helping them tailor-made exercises, helping them point out problems on the way to cultivation, and all kinds of resources for free.  Provided, in fact, Ren Jie has already done this, but it was Ren Jie who did it alone before, and now he wants them all to do the same.

    After all, there are endless cultivation problems, and there are a huge number of people below. Even Ren Jie cannot stop at any time to help everyone solve any problems, but if he only helps these people here, let these people help some middle-level people, and then form a complete good  Mechanism, let these people help the people below, then it will really form a perfect cycle.

    Everyone here understands the deep meaning and impact of Ren Jie's words, so they are even more shocked.

    "As for the potions you practice and the problems you encounter, I have been thinking about them and have prepared them for you. You have just gone through the accumulation and explosion stages, and this is the most appropriate time to do this. In addition,  Hiding one's strength and biding one's time, we have been in the limelight some time ago. Now that we have set a big policy and strategy, let's do our own things in a down-to-earth manner. Except for Liu Shu'er entering the Tianhai Empire, everyone else will stay put for the time being and wait for me to leave from the southwest.  Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back to camp. Okay, I¡¯ve finished talking about the main things here. Second uncle, you guys can discuss and deal with them. The main thing I want to say is these two points.¡±

    "Ah, is it over?" It was the first time that Li Tiancheng attended such an important meeting within the Ren family. He was tense. Ren Jie even let him attend such a meeting and did not say anything to avoid him.  I was still very excited.  Moreover, the boss said several words one after another, all of which were extremely shocking, but why did it end here?

    In fact, everyone else was also looking at him with big eyes and small eyes, including Ren Tianheng.

    " This kind of meeting to decide the fate of the family, and even the future direction of the Ren family, would take a few days, if not a few days, more than ten hours if he wanted to.

    Because there are so many complicated issues, even if we talk about some major ones, it will last for a while.  But no one expected that Ren Jie just said After two paragraphs, it was over.

    "Master, no no, is it over?" Ren Tianheng looked at Ren Jie and couldn't help but ask.

    Ren Jie saw that everyone was looking at him, not believing that it was really over. He nodded affirmatively and said: "Yes, I have to go to the southwest camp. You all have things to be busy with. If it doesn't end, you will still have to go to the southwestern camp."  For what?¡±

    This time, everyone was even more speechless. Even Dan Miao, who had not recovered from Ren Jie's announcement that she was his woman, was confused by this situation. Yu Wushuang and Wen Shiyu beside him were all confused.  Looking at each other speechless.

    But immediately, something joyful and wonderful jumped in the eyes of the three of them. It was a kind of joy from the bottom of their hearts when they saw their beloved being so extraordinary and powerful.

    "I haven't participated in this kind of meeting for a hundred or two hundred years. It seems I'm really old and can't keep up with your pace of work." Wen Mo, the founder of the Wen family who also hadn't figured it out yet and was a little confused, also said with emotion.  With

    ?The same goes for Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao. They can't keep up with Ren Jie's thinking because it's too fast.  They feel that there are still many things that should be said and more things to be done.

    "No, no, how can this work? How can you do it if you don't explain it clearly? The northwest camp is different from before. If you don't explain what to do, it will be chaos." Seeing that Ren Jie is really not here  As if he was joking, Ren Tianheng suddenly became anxious, how could this be possible?  He was confused and dizzy now, and immediately stood up to stop Ren Jie.  Because this is different from before, when Ren Jie said he would leave and left, but now that he, the head of the family, leaves, chaos will break out in the northwest camp.

    "With you here, my second uncle, how could the Northwest Camp be in chaos?"

    "You do think highly of your second uncle, but I know very well how many kilograms I have for your second uncle. It's okay to run a military camp like the Northwest Camp, but now it's not as simple as it used to be. The Ren family, the Wen family, and many other  Things are all gathered in the northwest camp, and they are all complicated. How can it be the same as before?" Ren Tianheng got a headache when he mentioned this, so he firmly stopped Ren Jie and couldn't let Ren Jie just throw away as he did before.  He was not afraid of anything when the war was going on, but now he couldn't bear the situation.

    "City governance and civil administration, the Master of the Wen family will arrive soon, and he will handle everything by himself. In terms of intelligence, Wan Hong is in charge. You can ask Lao Si to allocate various resources at any time, and you can find elixirs for practicing potions.  Moreover, there are so many people like Shiyu, Wushuang, Tiancheng and others here who can take charge of their own affairs. You can just give your orders. I will take care of the things I need to take care of and decide the things that need to be decided. The rest is not something I can say.  Second uncle, you have to do it all. If a family can never live without one person, that is not a good thing. "

    Ren Jie said at this time, and at the same time looked at the crowd and said: "So all along, I hope that everyone can continue to make progress, continuously improve their strength, and continue to advance in their respective fields. Everyone can show their strengths.  I am responsible for the things that I, the head of the family, need to do. Naturally, I will not shirk or flinch, but each of you is a member of this big family. Everyone is important to this family, and you cannot shirk or shrink from it.  Back off.¡±

    "There are only four words that we mainly say, everyone should bear their own responsibilities." Ren Jie said it very seriously this time, but in the end it still seemed very simple. But after he said these four words, everyone should bear his own responsibilities.  Everyone stood up with him, feeling heavy in their hearts.  Even Ren Tianheng stopped speaking. At this moment, he finally understood Ren Jie's intention. Just as Ren Jie just gave such general instructions, he did not need to take care of everything in detail. He only needed to  Just do what you can, and others will naturally take care of it.

    "If you need to allocate or need to study some more, then continue, because the further you go down, the more detailed the division of labor will be. Sixth Aunt, Qingyun, let's not disturb everyone for now. I have something to discuss with you alone." Seeing that everyone has begun to understand what he said  , began to understand his intentions, Ren Jie said no more, and asked Aunt Six to talk to Hai Qingyundao on the other side, and let others continue to study.

 Volume 2, Chapter 634: Dan Fang, Dzi Beads

    Seeing that Ren Jie was looking for them alone, Yun Feng'er and Hai Qingyun both hurriedly followed them, wondering what important matters Ren Jie would explain alone.  Unexpectedly, Ren Jie took them directly away from the core space of the formation, directly to the outside, and flew to a height of ten thousand feet.

    Even high in the sky, the entire northwest camp still looks extremely spectacular and majestic. Although not long has passed, the damage from the previous battle has disappeared, replaced by rapid construction and busyness.  In fact, Ren Tianheng was just worried that without Ren Jie, the head of the family, no one would take charge of the overall situation. If something unexpected happened, he would not be able to cope with it, and he would not be able to make some decisions. It did not mean that the Ren family was in trouble now.  From the very beginning, Ren Jie was not so strict with the people around him. He decentralized his power and will because he wanted everyone under him to have their own strengths and act independently.

    Although Ren Jie is currently in a meeting with the senior leaders of the Ren family, seeing that the entire northwest camp is still operating at high speed and in an orderly manner, you can understand why the Ren family's army could not be broken up or destroyed until the end.

    "Qingyun, when you first led people to the northwest camp, you said that your father and your mother had something to talk to me about. Why was there no news later?" Looking at the sky thousands of feet high, a person looked extremely small,  But countless people working together could form a majestic and huge northwest camp. Ren Jie watched quietly for half a quarter of an hour before suddenly speaking.

    Hearing Ren Jie¡¯s words, Hai Qingyun was slightly startled and helpless. Even he didn¡¯t know what to say.  Because what Hai Qingyun wanted to talk to Ren Jie at first, in Hai Qingyun's later view, there was no need to talk about it. When he suddenly heard Ren Jie mention it, Hai Qingyun was slightly shocked and thought about how to answer.

    "We are not negotiating diplomatically, let alone a hypocritical deal. This is a matter of life and death, and it is also a matter of life and death of all the people around you and me, relatives and friends, so you'd better say what you have to say and don't waste time.  , Don't think about things like how to word it." Before Hai Qingyun could speak and was thinking about how to word his answer, Ren Jie had already spoken again, this time even more directly.

    As soon as he heard what Ren Jie said, Hai Qingyun immediately realized something. If there were some profit considerations before taking refuge in Ren Jie, then he gradually integrated into the Ren family and around Ren Jie. His admiration for Ren Jie  Definitely not inferior to Li Tiancheng and the others.

    Hai Qingyun said sternly: "It's not that Qingyun is hiding from the family master. It was originally because my mother had a conflict with the Tianhai Sect. Qingyun wanted to ask the family master for help or help think of some ways to deal with the Tianhai Sect. After all, the Tianhai Sect was the Wanzai Sect that split from the Poseidon Sect.  The sect is different from the ordinary Wanzai sect, and this time they came with great force. Unfortunately, before I could say anything, the Tianhai sect had already broken through the original Poseidon Palace of the Poseidon that my mother and the others were guarding. The key was the next day.  Zong suddenly received the Immortal Order from above, and the other split forces of the Poseidon Sect quickly gathered and integrated, directly forming the Poseidon Sect, so"

    At the end, Hai Qingyun smiled helplessly and shook his head, because there is no need to say the following words. The Poseidon Sect has re-established a religion, and it is a supreme religion.  Directly unifying and integrating the forces in the sea, although after nearly ten thousand years of division, it may not be as good as before, but after all, it is the supreme religion, and it is not an existence that other existences can compete with.

    Because of this, Hai Qingyun never mentioned this matter to Ren Jie again, because in his opinion, mentioning this matter was of little significance.  In fact, even the people on his mother's side, although they hated the Tianhai Sect and Neptune Sect, had to obey the immortal decree and support the re-establishment of the Poseidon Sect in the end.

    "Master, you don't have to worry about my mother and the others. They can only do that now. There is another thing. Qingyun has always wanted to tell the master that although the Poseidon Sect has been established, it will not be easily conquered by Poseidon in the short term.  With complete control, especially with the current strength of our Ren family, even if Hai Wuchang, the king of the sea, becomes the leader, he will not be able to use all his power to deal with us at will. After all, the reintegration of all power is not voluntary, but is forced by the immortal decree. "  Since this matter was brought up, Hai Qingyun hurriedly told Ren Jie all the useful information, especially since Ren Jie had just killed Hailiang and Mo Sheng, and even the entire Tianhai Empire had been destroyed, and Ren Jie had also mentioned Poseidon before.  Regarding the threat from the teacher, Hai Qingyun specifically told the internal situation that he knew at this moment.

    "We have dealt with Neptune together. What kind of person do you think he is?" Ren Jie ignored Hai Qingyun's topic and suddenly turned to Neptune Hai Wuchang.

    Hai Qingyun thought for a while and said: "He has qualifications that exceed those of most people, he is able to endure, he is hateful enough, he is spicy enough, he is a tyrant."

    "Then do you think a hero like him will be willing to become a puppet? Do you think he will not be able to control the Poseidon Religion and let the original people have their own ideas? How long do you think it will take for him to integrate the Poseidon Religion? Do you think the Poseidon Religion will be able to integrate the Poseidon Religion in the short term?  Is there no internal threat? Do you think he is waiting for his disappearance during this time? Do you think he will not be a threat after he gets the decree to reunite the Supreme Sect that has been divided for eight thousand years? "Suddenly, Ren Jie turned his head.  Look at Hai Qingyun.

    &nbsp"Uh" Ren Jie asked so many questions in one breath, especially the last sentence, that Hai Qingyun didn't know how to answer, and his mind was racing.

    "Sixth Aunt, you take Qingyun to find her mother, and bring his mother back, saying that I have something to talk to her about." Ren Jie didn't really want Hai Qingyun to answer these questions, because Ren Jie knew Hai Qingyun very well.  He may not know much more about Poseidon Religion than he does now, and Hai Qingyun definitely doesn't know what he wants to know.  Ren Jie said this just because he wanted to teach Hai Qingyun. He was very thoughtful, but sometimes he didn't think far enough. Fortunately, he was smart enough, so Ren Jie gave him a few words of advice.

    So leaving Hai Qingyun to think, Ren Jie had already told Yun Feng'er his purpose and stepped forward after speaking.  Although he just took a casual step in the air, the next moment the person had disappeared.

    Gone?

    This scene shocked Hai Qingyun, who was also thinking about it. Ren Jie disappearing in front of him was nothing. He had long understood the power of the family leader.  What really surprised and shocked him was that Ren Jie had disappeared within the scope of his spiritual consciousness. Ren Jie would definitely not be able to hide his aura from him, which meant the head of the house the distance that the head of the house had taken with that step had actually already been  It has exceeded the limit of my own spiritual exploration.

    This speed completely shocked Hai Qingyun.

    Although she had seen Ren Jie's masters and even fought against Thunder Tribulation so soon, Yun Feng'er, a dignified Dharma God Realm existence, could not help but sigh secretly in her heart, because she felt that she could not use the rules of space so easily.

    But fortunately, both she and Hai Qingyun were already used to all this, and they were just stunned for a moment. Yun Feng'er left and raised her hand, and in an instant, Hai Qingyun turned into a line of fire and shot straight into the sky.

    The vast sea area, vast and boundless, occupies most of the place in the huge world. Suddenly, a huge spiritual energy condensed in the sky, forming a tornado-like spiritual energy vortex that condensed down.

    Below is a huge strange fish with a small island on its back. All nine holes in its head are opened, and it absorbs spiritual energy like crazy. It has broken through to the realm of Tai Chi. The powerful fluctuations emitted around its body are much stronger than those of ordinary Tai Chi ancestors.  All strong.

    Although it has just broken through to the level of a Tai Chi Heavenly Demon, its magical power is beyond imagination because it is a huge body that is several kilometers long and carries a small island on its back.

    At this moment, this strange fish is condensing and reserving spiritual energy. From time to time, it makes a strange, confident and domineering sound, and its huge strange eyes blink, declaring that this is its territory, so that no other cultivator or monster within ten thousand miles dares to do so.  Close here.

    "Boom" At this moment, a stream of light suddenly rushed down from the sky. The speed was too fast for people to react. Even if the power of the soul of the strange fish was discovered, the body could not dodge.

    Seeing that the thing was already hitting its back, the strange fish was secretly glad at this moment. Fortunately, it couldn't hit itself in this direction. What on earth is this?

    Normally, even if it is a meteorite or other extraterrestrial object falling in the sky, I can easily dodge it and discover it early. Is it strange?

    Is it some kind of treasure? Yes, maybe I can

    Just when the strange fish thought that some treasure might be born, a white, slender hand suddenly appeared from the falling light, and it grabbed the tail of the strange fish directly in the air, and instantly moved it behind it.  A flick.

    In an instant, the huge cave with a small island on its back, where the strange fish usually hides and refines after curling up to control its body, was thrown out together.

    It was so fast that the strange fish, which had reached the Tai Chi realm, had no time to react. It felt that the speed of its body exceeded the limit, as if it was about to fly through the air.

    "Bang" But the next moment, the strange fish felt a sword light, and then the power of its soul that finally dissipated found that its huge body was vulnerable to this light, and was directly hit by a blow.  Divided into two, the sword light continued unabated and once again impacted the light that fell from the sky just now.

    "Boom" A magic weapon flew out from the ray of light. It blocked the sword light under the blast, but the result was that a defensive high-grade Lingtian treasure was smashed to pieces.

    Suddenly, the aura of that ray of light weakened and hit the sea surface violently. The surrounding seawater, which was several kilometers away, instantly sank a hundred meters, as if a deep hole was forced out of the vast ocean.  A pit.  And above that, at this moment, a middle-aged man wearing Confucian attire, holding a folding fan with several sword marks on it, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the white Confucian attire was also spattered with blood stains. This man's eyes flashed,  Looking ahead in horror.

    The next moment, after the sword light, a figure has appeared. It is the daughter of the leader of the Sword Immortal Sect, the sister of Lan Tian, ??and the Dzi Bead with the strange veins of the Heavenly Sword.

    At this moment, her expression was the same as before, as if the pursuit of hundreds of thousands of miles had nothing to do with her.

      "That's enough, this is the territory controlled by the Danxian Sect, and it has been separated from the sea area of ????the Poseidon Sect. Although it is still in the sea, but cough but it is no longer controlled by the Poseidon Sect that collapsed eight thousand years ago. I So am I.  A sect master who has controlled the Tianji Sect for 3,700 years and has made countless friends. He has also assisted the Danxian Sect in doing things. It is a sect under the protection of the Danxian Sect. You'd better think more clearly. Even if you have the Heavenly Sword Qi Vein  , I will be the leader of the Sword Immortal Sect in the future, but now a great chaos is about to arise, and your Sword Immortal Sect cannot be alone. If you can let me go today, not only will I not have to offend the Danxian Sect, but I can also give all the power I have accumulated over the years to  Your Sword Immortal Sect can even help you recruit more Dharma God Realm subordinates."

    Although he has been cornered, has been severely injured, and has been hunted for hundreds of thousands of miles, Tianjizi is the leader of the Tianji Sect, the highest existence on the sixth level of the Dharma God Realm, and the leader of the sect that has been established for thousands of years.  It has been glorious for more than three thousand years. At its most glorious time, there was a Supreme Elder in the Dharma-God Realm under his command. He has been passed down for more than ten generations, and he has always been famous for his calculations of heavenly secrets.  How can such people be so easy to deal with? Tianjizi has encountered many enemies, but he has never encountered such a terrifying one.

    The sect was directly destroyed. He led many disciples of the sect to form a large formation and was defeated. He was also chased for hundreds of thousands of miles in one breath. He was already filled with hatred.  But the situation is not as good as others, so we can only endure it and try our best to persuade the other party in order to have a chance of survival.

    "I want to kill you. Even if the Daluo Jinxian from the sky comes, I can't save you. You want to delay the time and wait for the people from the Danxian Sect, right? They are here." He glanced at Tianjizi coldly, as if he was looking at a dead body.  Normally, this gaze would make Tianjizi's whole body tremble, but it was just a glance of Dzizhu's cold gaze, because the direction she was really looking at was exactly behind Tianjizi, a direction a hundred miles away.

    Daluo Jinxian?

    Is he an immortal?

    Tianjizi independently founded a sect that has lasted for more than three thousand years, which is extraordinary, but he doesn¡¯t know much about immortals. He only knows that the next level of the Dharma God Realm is the road to immortality, which can lead to immortality and immortality.  Immortal, but the specifics are not clear.  So he was very confused when he heard it. If this was normal, he would definitely find a way to learn more about it. After all, only the Supreme Master understands these things related to the immortal world.

    Just like Tianjizi, even if he has had countless opportunities and has reached the realm of Dharma God for thousands of years, he is still like this. Needless to say, the suffering and hardship of promotion are natural. What's more important is that without the support of a strong foundation, he is no longer like before.  He generally knew what his goal was, but he vaguely knew that there were immortals above the Dharma God Realm. The rest was unclear, let alone what Dzi Zhu was saying at this moment.

    "Haha" At this moment, where the Dzi Bead was looking a hundred miles away, there suddenly was a wave like water ripples in the space. It turned out that the sound had already come before the water ripple-like portal opened, and then I saw a second person.  A young man in his early ten years came out with a smile, but what was surprising was that his eyes were dark and empty. As soon as he came out, a terrifying force suddenly erupted under his feet, and the space he stepped on  Like being shattered, the next moment he was approaching ten times faster than a meteor, and the impact reached an instant stop.

    This feeling is extremely strange, but it is also extremely ferocious and shocking.

    "Sister Tianzhu is getting more and more powerful. Tian Jizi has done a lot of things for my Danxian sect these days. I, Dan Bubu, have used him a few times. I don't know what happened to offend Miss Tianzhu." Dan Bubu is like this.  Personality, cheerful, generous, straightforward, can speak clearly and directly from the beginning.

    It¡¯s just his dark eyes that make people feel scared and strange just looking at them, and it¡¯s even more difficult to understand why this is the case. You have to know that after practicing to a certain level, people rarely have such flaws.  If someone doesn't like to deliberately care about his appearance and body shape, he is still normal, but his eyes are so dark that it makes people feel chilly just looking at them

    "Are you asking on behalf of the Danxian Sect?" Dzizhu looked at Dan Bubu, whose eyes were like black holes but had a hearty smile on his face. He didn't take action immediately, but asked.

    Well, when he heard what Dzi Zhu said, Dan couldn't help but was slightly startled. Then he thought of Dzi Zhu's character and immediately understood what Dzi Zhu meant.  If he was asking on behalf of the Alchemy Sect, then this Dzi Bead probably wouldn't even say any unnecessary nonsense or explanation to him.

    "Mr. Dan, this woman suddenly made a move out of nowhere. After all, I am also the leader of the Tianji Sect. As long as I have my Tianji Calculation, it is absolutely foolproof to break into the ruins. I have not offended their Sword Immortal Sect at all. I have no idea why she is stalking her.  "Tian Jizi said hurriedly from the side, and he was relieved when Dan couldn't appear. Although this Dzi Bead was powerful, Dan Bu was also the strongest existence among the younger generation of Dan Immortal Sect.  Following the ancestors, he is the best choice for the leader of the Danxian Sect.

    Although Tianjizi¡¯s name is very mysterious, he has been a king and hegemon in the past, and he seems to be able to independently support a party to create a sect for ten thousand years, but in the final analysis, he just relies on some Tianji calculations to steal relics and treasures.People who make fortunes from other people¡¯s skills.  At this moment, being chased by Dzi Pearl, all the magic weapons he had used to save his life have been exhausted, and now he lacks the courage and domineering power. Although he has not completely lost the dignity he deserves in the Dharma God Realm, these words are almost equivalent to being unable to ask for help from Xiang Dan.  , asked for help.

    "Haha" Dan Bubu, who had dark eyes, suddenly laughed heartily again: "I just happened to go out to see what that guy was like. It happened that the school received his request for help. I used to cooperate with him when exploring ruins.  Yes, but we each get what we need, so we can¡¯t talk about helping the Danxian Cult now, but I can¡¯t help but wonder how he offended Miss Tianzhu?¡±

    "Lantian cooperated with him to explore the ruins, and was plotted by him." Dzi Zhu's voice was still so cold, and she still didn't speak much, but it was obvious that she still valued Dan Feng, and she specifically said one more sentence, which was rare.  explained.

    Although Dan Bubu had lost his eyesight and his eyes were as dark as two black holes, so deep that it was difficult to see clearly, he immediately understood what was going on when he heard Dzi Zhu's words.

    This Tianjizi is very powerful in exploring ruins and doing Tianji calculations, but he is ruthless. When I first cooperated with him, he was honest. That was because the Danxian Sect was very clear about his actions, and he was strong enough. Otherwise, he would not be sure.  He will also take advantage of others, and I have heard people say this about him a long time ago.

    "You can't say thiscough" Upon hearing what Dzi Zhu said, Tianji suddenly became anxious. He was anxious to defend himself and spat out a mouthful of blood, but he couldn't care about that at the moment and said hurriedly: "  Let's explore the ruins together, and I don't promise that we won't fight for it. Besides, I didn't harm Lan Tian's life. They are just some magic weapons. At most, I can only compensate you. Why do you need to kill them all, Mr. Dan, I  I have also contributed a lot to the Danxian Sect, not to mention that I have to explore a prehistoric ruins with the leader recently. Mr. Dan, please help me adjust. "

    "Huh? It's too late." For Tian Jizi's threatening words, Dan couldn't take it seriously at all. Then, with his eyes full of darkness, Dan couldn't help but sigh.

    "Well, it's latehewhat does this mean?" After hearing Dan Feng's words, Tianjizi immediately felt that something was wrong.

    "Whooshbang" Almost at the same time that Dan couldn't speak, Dzi Bead had already taken action. This sword light had obviously been brewing for a long time. It was faster and stronger. It was already approaching in an instant. Tianjizi suddenly knew that something was wrong.  However, the speed of this sword light was too fast, and the efficacy of the elixir he had just taken suddenly seemed to be affected. He was seriously injured, and for a moment it was difficult to even perform a quick escape. After a slight delay, the sword  The light has come near.

    There was a bang, and Tian Jizi's last defense was directly blasted, and the whole person was directly split into two by the sword light. When he was finally killed by the sword light, Tian Jizi seemed to be trying to understand something, and he was already separated in two.  Half of the body and head turned to look at Dan helplessly, glaring angrily.

    It¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t even speak at this moment. His soul was directly destroyed. Although he was so powerful that he could still have consciousness for a while after his body was split into two, he soon turned into fly ash and completely dissipated between heaven and earth.

    Tianjizi didn't realize it until the end, but Tianzhu could see it clearly. He saw that Dan couldn't help but only had a chance encounter three years ago, and was just a little worse than him in the competition between the younger generation of the supreme sect.  Said: "Actually you don't have to do this. Lan Tian was killed. I just helped him understand some things."

    "It's just a small person. Although I have no eyes, I won't look down on such a person. I just rely on the leader to have some cooperation with the Danxian Sect, so I will kill him. Sister Tianzhu has already killed this little person.  "Kill, why don't you come with me and have a look, after all, the six major leaders have already arrived, and the immortal decree has been issued to support the re-establishment of the Poseidon Sect. This is the biggest change after the collapse of the ancient dynasty." Dan Feng has a bold and cheerful personality, and does not think so at all.  Said with interest.  He also knew Tianjizi's character, and he was just a drop-in, there were orders from the sect.

    Hearing that Dan could not say this, Dizhu pondered for a moment and said nothing more. But as her body gradually flew high into the sky, she thought for a while and said: "The existence of the suppression of the Holy Monument is born, it is best not to do it easily.  Go and get in touch. I will also kill the other two people who came out of the ruins of the ancient god with Lan Tian. By killing them, I will help Lan Tian put an end to these things."

    After saying that, it turned into a sword light and shot straight into the sky again. The sky seemed to be pierced by this sword light, and the people disappeared in it in an instant.

    Dan, whose eyes were full of darkness, couldn't open his mouth because it was the first time he heard such words from Dzi Zhu. Although it was just a simple reminder, it made him feel very comfortable, and he suddenly burst into laughter.  Laughing, he suddenly raised his foot and dropped it heavily. Suddenly, the space under his feet exploded, and his whole body burst out, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

 Volume 2 Chapter 635: Not an Invincible Army

    Although the Southwest Camp was not beaten to the limit and almost collapsed like the Northwest Camp, it was still under pressure, especially after sending a large number of elite troops to support the Northwest Camp, but everything has passed.

    After the Tianlong Army and the Guards arrived, the battle was completely over. The Tianlong Army and the Guards instantly defeated the remaining die-hards in the Tianhai Empire, and then used the influence of those who surrendered to let the soldiers of the Tianhai Empire know what the current situation was.  , and also let them know the actions and results of Hailiang, especially after they all knew clearly that the Tianhai Empire no longer existed, the rest of the things became extremely simple.

    "Tianlong Army, Guards" Seeing that everything below was completely resolved in a short time, Ren Tianqi also quickly sent people to deal with the aftermath, but when he saw Zhan Tianlong and Tong Qiang flying closer, he thought of what he had just seen  , it is still a bit unbelievable that this is true, how can there be such a terrible army in the world.  "

    "Meet the general." Although Tong Qiang himself was already very strong, and he could even kill the Tai Chi ancestors with his guards, but when he saw Ren Tianqi, he bowed respectfully and said hello as before.

    "Fifth brother, I worked so hard for you to deceive me." Zhan Tianlong said with emotion as he looked at Ren Tianqi, who was looking at them in shock and surprise. Back then, Ren Tianqi and Ren Tianheng joined forces and almost went out independently.  , he was almost angry to death. If he hadn't been trapped in Yujing City, he would have rushed over to wake them up.

    Now that everything has cleared up, I also know that these two people just listened to their elder brother's words. Now that I say these words and see Ren Tianqi again, I feel that he has worked hard. He has not been able to go home for twenty years and has endured all kinds of contempt and comments from countless people.  , How much pressure does this have to withstand?

    So after finishing talking here, before Ren Tianqi could say anything, Zhan Tianlong had already come closer and hugged Ren Tianqi heavily in a bear hug between men: "Fifth brother, I'm sorry for you."

    "It's not bitter, it's really not bitter, it's worth it to see this day." Ren Tianqi said, and nodded to Tong Qiang, no need to say anything more.

    When Zhan Tianlong let go, he still couldn't help but look at the direction of the Tianlong Army and the Guards from the sky and said: "Back then, eldest brother said that if such an army could be formed, everyone in the world could gallop around. It's a pity that eldest brother  We haven't had time to form itbut how did you do it? Apart from eldest brother, you have really scared me over the years. You actuallyreally created such an army. It's unbelievable.  "

    "Haha" Hearing Ren Tianqi's words shocked him so much, Zhan Tianlong couldn't help laughing happily: "It's not easy to see you so shocked, fifth brother, but this has nothing to do with us.

    "Everything is built by the head of the family himself. General, you also know that my ability is verylimited. Even I didn't expect this day." Tong Qiang also said at the side: "Now, although the Guards and the Tianlong Army  It has achieved some scale and achievements, but the head of the family also said that this is just the beginning. The Guards and the Tianlong Army have just crossed the threshold, and they are still far from being a truly invincible army. There is still a long way to go. "

    "We have just crossed the threshold. This is not an invincible army, so what is an invincible army?" Ren Tianqi had just seen with his own eyes how powerful the Guards and the Tianlong Army were in battle. Now when he heard Tong Qiang's words, he even  He didn't even believe it.

    No way?

    This is not an invincible army. What is an invincible army?

    Not to mention that the Guards just directly strangled the ancestors of the Tai Chi Realm, even if the Tianlong Army entered a million-strong army, it was like searching for something. The most frightening thing is that they themselves hardly suffered any major casualties, especially the Guards.  However, they have not yet reached the level of restriction. They do not dare to slaughter mortals easily like those in the Taiji realm. This is the most terrifying thing. Who can resist such an army?

    "A truly invincible army can be considered a true invincible army if it can traverse the world of cultivation and annihilate sects, just like the royal guards in the legends of ancient dynasties, or in other words, stronger than that. Because after all, the ancient dynasties were eventually destroyed and disappeared from history.  In the long river." Before Zhan Tianlong and Tong Qiang could answer Ren Tianqi's question, Ren Jie's voice suddenly sounded. They could only hear his voice but could not see anyone. Just when the three of them wanted to find out where Ren Jie was, suddenly  He found that Ren Jie had already walked to Ren Tianqi's side, standing side by side with Ren Tianqi, quietly looking at the entire southwest camp, the Tianlong Army, and the Guards, as if he was standing there.

    "Meet the master." Zhan Tianlong and Tong Qiang noticed Ren Jie and hurriedly bowed and saluted.

    Although Ren Tianqi is used to wind and rain and the world, at this moment he also felt a chill on his back. If this was an enemy

    "Today is the last battle between the Tianlong Army and the Guards and the secular army. No matter how many opponents there are, you should have felt it by now. It is no longer important. No matter how many elite secular armies there are, they are no longer enough to defeat the Guards and the Tianlong Army.  Threatened, after this battle, the Tianlong Army and the Guards will truly move towardsAdvance against the enemy's army.  This is something prepared for the Tianlong Army and the Guards, so that they can first learn to integrate everything they have learned and comprehended during this period of fighting to prepare for higher achievements in the future.  Ren Jie said, with a flick of his fingers, the two storage rings that had been prepared were handed over to Zhan Tianlong and Tong Qiang.

    The last battle?  Like the army of the ancient dynasty, and even stronger, training an army that can wipe out sects?  ?

    Ren Tianqi had been shocked and surprised just now, and could not understand how he could do it. Now Ren Jie suddenly appeared and said these words, which completely left him speechless.  I have known for a long time that my eldest brother's son, my nephew, and the new head of the Ren family are different. He doesn't act according to common sense, and he can always do many things that are shocking and even unthinkable. What happened today?  As soon as he appeared, Ren Tianqi was completely aware of the two sentences he just said.

    "Yes." Zhan Tianlong and Tong Qiang were already accustomed to Ren Jie's style and rhythm. They took over the two storage rings without delay, said hello to Ren Tianqi and immediately returned to their respective teams.

    This scene shocked Ren Tianqi even more. You must know that powerful teams such as the Guards and the Tianlong Army are generally difficult for even the controller to control easily. They should already have their own personalities.  To put it bluntly, this is what those in power have always been most worried about. High achievements can shock the master. Whether it is for a dynasty or a family, this principle is universal. Those who control military power and a strong enough army are double-edged swords.  knife.

    But all of this does not exist here at Ren Jie. Those Tianlong armies stretched across hundreds of thousands of miles in the Tianhai Empire, almost turning the entire Tianhai Empire into chaos. After returning, they fought in the northwest camp, and then came to the southwest camp, not to mention  The Guards can defeat the elite army without any damage, and have terrifying power that can kill even the ancestors of the Tai Chi Realm.  The most frightening thing is that there is no fluctuation between these two teams after defeating them.

    "In Ren Jie's words, these troops are like newly grown children. They actually get things ready for them to learn. The most surprising thing is that Zhan Tianlong and Tong Qiang actually take it for granted.

    Is what Tong Qiang said true, that the Tianlong Army and the Guards were really built by the head of the family?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbgs Out???

    "Fifth Uncle, I believe that Second Uncle has also been keeping in touch with you. I won't say much else about the current situation. Do you know what happened to my dad back then? Also, do you know about his disappearance and being trapped?  Are you clear? What is the purpose of the second uncle from the Northwest Camp and the Southwest Camp staying here with you? "Although Ren Jie has not really had much interaction with the fifth uncle Ren Tianqi, he does not feel strange.  Just like meeting Ren Tianheng, the fact that Ren Tianqi and Ren Tianheng have been able to operate in the southwest and northwest for so many years despite being notorious for the arrangements of Ren Tianzong is the best proof.

    So when Ren Jie came, he didn¡¯t say any nonsense and went straight to the topic.

    "You how do you know?" Upon hearing Ren Jie's question, Ren Tianqi's expression couldn't help but change, and then he looked at Ren Jie in disbelief: "You Head of the family, have you reached the supreme realm of the Dharma God Realm?"

    Although Ren Tianheng has been asking people to pass news about the northwest camp to the southwest camp at the same time, trying to keep the intelligence and information on both sides smooth, but that is only basic information, and Ren Tianheng has no time or opportunity to talk to Ren Tianqi about Ren Tianheng.  What Jie told him about Ren Tianxing.

    Ren Jie also knew this, so after seeing Ren Tianqi's reaction, he was even more sure of one thing. He was right as he expected. Ren Tianqi did know many secrets.

    "A few days ago, I just killed a supreme being in the Dharma-god realm of the Tianhai Sect. I only found out about this news when I opened the message in the storage ring." Ren Jie did not explain his situation specifically, because he himself  The situation is quite special and cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences.

    He is not lying when he says this. He does have the power to kill ordinary Dharma and God realms, and even his own soul power, realm, and physical strength have reached a level that surpasses that of ordinary antiques who have practiced for thousands of years.

    Of course, he just said some things honestly and avoided things where he did not really reach the realm of Dharma God.

    "What a pity, my eldest brother has a child like this, my family will not be able to continue to worry about anything." After hearing Ren Jie's words, Ren Tianqi, who had been trying to calm down, suddenly trembled slightly with excitement, and then muttered with joy.

    It¡¯s like a person carrying a heavy burden finally sees hope. Although the burden is still there and the pressure is still there, because of seeing hope, the burden of ten thousand pounds has become less heavy.

    Ren Jie did not interrupt Ren Tianqi. Ren Tianqi's personality was obviously different from Ren Tianheng's. Obviously he did know more. Ren Jie waited quietly.  At the same time, I am also thinking in my heart, if it continues, why worry about not continuing? Is it already so serious?

    "This is not the place to talk, Master."??Follow me.  "Ren Tianqi raised his head slightly and sighed a few times. In the end, he was moving his lips, but could not hear any sound. However, he quickly adjusted his emotions, made a gesture of invitation, and led the way without any courtesy, taking Ren Jieluo with him.  Arrive at the core area where the southwest camp is located.

    The situation of the Southwest Camp is completely different from that of the Northwest Camp. If the Northwest Camp operates like a huge military camp, then the Southwest Camp is more normal and more like a small country.

    In fact, after the collapse of the ancient dynasty, there were once thousands of sects and thousands of countries. There were so many countries like this that occupied thousands of miles and dominated the country.  The Southwest Camp, based on the natural terrain, governs several surrounding provinces. In the eyes of the Mingyu Dynasty and the Tianhai Empire, it is a prince. If it were considered thousands of years ago when thousands of countries were standing together, it would definitely be a medium-sized country, and its combat effectiveness could be considered top-tier.  Yes.

    Everything here is very complete, complete, self-contained and functioning very well.  Its level of splendor even surpasses that of Jade Capital.  With Ren Jie's current state and strength, after discovering this, he suddenly thought of something. Logically speaking, Yujing City should be able to become more glorious. And from the information he knew, Yujing City has always been like that.

    I didn't think much about it before, but since I found the clues left by my father in the storage ring, the image of Yujing City expanded countless times has been lingering in Ren Jie's mind. At this moment, looking at Uncle Wu, after decades of operation,  The southwest camp was managed to be richer and more prosperous than Yujing City, which made Ren Jie feel even more wrong.

    The royal family has been deliberately suppressing the development of Yujing City and always keeping Yujing City in that shape. So what is the intention of the Mingyu Dynasty royal family?  Could this be related to the picture that his father left for him?

    "Master, in order to allow me and my second brother to develop better and at the same time reduce the emperor's fear of the Ren family, my eldest brother deliberately made us show a tendency to separate ourselves and not be controlled by the family. My second brother and I cannot completely  Same, that's why I managed the Southwest Camp like it is now, but please rest assured, owner, the real core forces here are all loyal to the Ren family, there will definitely be no problem with this. "See.  Ren Jie entered the core area of ??the Southwest Camp, which was even more prosperous than the Jade Capital City and had a population of nearly ten million. Ren Tianqi hurriedly explained.

    "Well" Ren Jie couldn't help but be startled when he heard the explanation given by his fifth uncle Ren Tianqi. Then he reacted and waved his hands lightly and said with a smile: "Uncle Wu, you are overthinking. I just suddenly thought of something. I didn't think about it too much before, but  Now that I think about it, Yujing City is a lot weirder."

    ??Whether it is an emperor, the head of a family, or the head of a sect, they are all similar in some aspects, and that is the art of controlling their subordinates.  The emperor wants to use his ministers, and he also has to guard against his ministers having other ambitions to become bigger and stronger. The head of the family will also pay attention to other people in the family who have other ideas. It's the same.

    But for Ren Jie, he has never worried about this. Firstly, he has absolute confidence in his own strength and his own vision of people. Secondly, the Ren family has not yet reached the stage of that kind of intrigue.  If there is still intrigue at this time, then the Ren family will really be doomed.

    As for Ren Tianqi¡¯s worry, it is normal. That is because in his mind, Ren Jie is already the real head of the Ren family and the controller of everything. Whatever he does must be explained to Ren Jie.

    Hearing Ren Jie¡¯s simple and nonchalant answer and Ren Jie¡¯s mention of the topic of Jade Capital made Ren Tianqi feel relieved.

    "This is indeed very troublesome. This is the ancestral hall. It was specially built according to the instructions of the eldest brother. Because of this, there was a quarrel for a while, which also confirmed the theory that the second brother and I were going to separate our families." Ren Tianqi  Leading the way, the two passed through the bustling southwest core area and entered the General's Mansion where Ren Tianqi was located.

    It¡¯s not too luxurious here, and everything is quite satisfactory, but the overall feeling is like a small kingdom. As Ren Tianqi said, he and Ren Tianheng each used their own way to implement the plan left by Ren Tianzong.  There is no doubt about the importance of the ancestral hall to a family. Ren Tianqi built another ancestral hall in the southwest camp. Although it was only a second step for his family, it had already caused a lot of trouble at the time.

    Fortunately, it was Ren Tianzong who tried to suppress it at that time, so that this pattern gradually took shape.

    Ren Jie and his fifth uncle Ren Tianqi chatted and entered the ancestral hall. Although it was true that only some ancestors of Ren Tianqi's lineage were enshrined here, Ren Jie still saluted formally and in accordance with the rules. After saluting, Ren Jie turned to look at Ren Tianqi, waiting for him.  answer.

    Ren Jie could clearly feel that this was not a simple ancestral hall. It was the core of the entire Southwest Camp, and the most powerful people had definitely helped arrange the formation. It was very close to the formation of the Northwest Camp that he later modified.  Law.  It has been able to operate independently, and this ancestral hall is where the core of the formation is. There is a very powerful force below this ancestral hall. When Ren Jie just came in to salute, he could already feel Ren Tianqi urging him to use this force.

    ? ???When Ren Jie looked at Ren Tianqi, Ren Tianqi had already taken out a jade slip. This jade slip was very similar to the jade slip that Ren Jie had received from Liu Ye Ren Tianzong before. It was not of modern style, but had a sense of simplicity.  A special power.

    "Boom" Suddenly, the power of Ren Tianqi's body was moving, and the power contained under the entire ancestral hall was mobilized, and with the help of the entire large formation, it gathered on the jade slip in Ren Tianqi's hand.

    "Buzz" With Ren Tianqi's urging, the power driven by the formation below was introduced into it. This simple jade slip made a slight trembling sound, and instantly appeared in front of them. A two-meter-high, one-meter-wide  There are ripple-like portals in the space on the left and right.

 Volume 2 Chapter 636 Children must be taken care of

    This situation will not occur when entering a general independent space. Only Ren Jie has seen this situation before entering the special space of suppressing the Qitian Stone Monument, the World of Ancient Gods, and the Wushuang Ruins. With Ren Jie's current state, he already knows,  This looks like water ripples, but it is not a real ripple.

    It is because after two worlds with completely different rules are linked and communicated, the different world rules and space forces intersect, resulting in violent power fluctuations.

    "Master, this consumes a lot of money. Let's go in and talk." Although he relied on the huge power mobilized by the entire formation below the ancestral hall, Ren Tianqi didn't seem to be so relaxed. After activating the existence of the water pattern portal, his whole body  They all looked a little weak, just like when Ren Jie was forced to run the Jade Emperor Jue before but was taken away, but it was not as exaggerated as Ren Jie.

    "Well, let's go in." Ren Jie said, raising his hand, and before his fifth uncle Ren Tianqi could react, he put his hands on his shoulders and led him directly into it.

    Ren Tianqi, who had just consumed a lot of power and was urging his strength to recover quickly, felt that the moment Ren Jie put his hand on his shoulder, the speed of the skill suddenly increased several times, and the surrounding spiritual energy poured into it crazily, and in Ren Jie's palm  Surprisingly, more powerful and pure power entered his body, instantly replenishing the power he had consumed.

    This is hundreds of times more effective than taking some heavenly pills. This is the first time Ren Tianqi has encountered this situation.

    "be careful¡­¡­"

    "Asshole, why didn't you say anything if you wanted to come in?"

    "Hurry and stop Master Xing, our ancestors have an order not to let him out."

    Ren Jie and the others had just entered, and before they could fully see the surrounding scenery, they heard a burst of exclamation. There were actually more than a dozen Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul Peak King-level powers rushing toward them at the same time, arriving first and last.  Two more Tai Chi realm beings rushed over with surging aura power.

    "Boom" But a breath and a figure that were faster than all these people directly knocked through several defenses. Starlight shone all over the body. It was like countless stars were rotating around the body during the movement of mana. With a bang,  It fell down and rushed directly towards Ren Jie and Ren Tianqi who had just come out.

    "Ah, no, it's this guy again, head of the family, be careful" Upon seeing this posture, Ren Tianqi suddenly knew what was wrong, and exclaimed, wanting to remind Ren Jie, but unfortunately the speed was too fast, and the figure falling down like stars from the sky was not at all  Before he had a chance to finish his words, he had already hit them directly.

    Oh, the speed is not slow. What is this for? Playing American football.

    Ren Jie raised his hand and brought his fifth uncle Ren Tianqi in, and input some strength to help his fifth uncle regain his strength. This was now easy for him, but he didn't expect to see such a guy rushing towards him when he came in.

    The rules here are obviously different from those outside. Ren Jie hasn't fully adapted yet, but he can already feel that the opponent's strength is as strong as that of an ancestor in the Tai Chi realm, and his speed is also super amazing, like a meteor falling down.  In the light surrounded by countless stars, a strong boy who looked about fifteen or sixteen years old rushed over with open arms. His posture was to hit them all directly, so Ren Jie immediately thought of his previous life in his mind.  American football on Earth.

    The intensity, speed and suddenness of this impact meant that even if an ordinary Dharma-god realm were suddenly faced with it, they could only guarantee defense, but they would most likely be knocked back by it.

    With so many people chasing and blocking him, this guy had no intention of attacking. He just wanted to carry himself and his fifth uncle out of here together. He was obviously worried that if he didn't hit him directly, he would carry himself and his fifth uncle out together. If there was a slight delay, he would not be able to get out.  Go, I don't mean to attack, it's a bit interesting.

    Although this person's speed was fast enough for two people to come over early, the prepared formation jointly arranged by a dozen Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul beings was destroyed, leaving Ren Tianqi without even the time to inform Ren Jie of the situation through the power of the soul.  But in Ren Jie's opinion, it was just not slow.  Ren Jie's realm and the speed of the power of the soul have been analyzed in an instant.

    "Let's go." Ren Jie pulled his fifth uncle and took a step forward. His figure instantly appeared a hundred meters above the ground.

    "Huh?" The person who quickly collided with him from a hundred miles away was also slightly startled. Although he was a hundred miles away, he was already only a dozen miles away. At his speed, it was only a blink of an eye, but he didn't expect that  The other party actually disappeared, but he couldn't care less. It would be better if the person coming out of the door disappeared. His speed surged, and he rushed towards the door even faster without losing momentum.

    "Ah, it's too late." Seeing this situation, Ren Tianqi screamed secretly, because even if he wanted to close the door now, it was already too late.

    "Pa" At this moment, Ren Jie lightly snapped his fingers, and the power of his soul began to circulate.

    "Bang" was like a bubble bursting. With a small sound, the portal dissipated directly.  Whether it was the move just now or the direct destruction of the portal at this moment, it was not too difficult for Ren Jie. Ren Jie justWhen I came in, I felt that the rules here were a little different. I felt that this was not as simple as an independent space, but a world with some independent rules.

    "But even if it is a small world with independent rules, the rules of the way of heaven and the great road will not change. If even the rules and laws of the way of heaven and the great road can be changed, it will be another big world.  Although he hasn't fully understood it yet, it is not difficult for Ren Jie to avoid this person's impact. As for the portal, it is just a temporary unstable existence, and it can be easily destroyed by the impact of Ren Jie's soul.

    "Damn it where is the door? Boom" The man who was surrounded by stars and rushed over like a meteor from the sky had reached the limit. Suddenly seeing the door disappear, he became furious. He even forgot to control his body and rushed towards the door.  On top of the mountain.

    There was a loud explosion, and a mountain peak a hundred meters high was smashed directly into it, and countless rubbles flew into the surrounding sky.

    "HuhFortunately, luckily I didn't let him out." Seeing the angry young man surrounded by stars below, Ren Tianqi let out a long breath and muttered with lingering fear.

    "Fifth Uncle, it's time to talk about it now. What's going on?" Ren Jie looked at the young man below and also paid attention to the surrounding situation.

    The sky is gray, and there seems to be a scorching light that is like the sun covered by dust. The surrounding area is vast, at least it is extremely vast when explored with the power of the soul, and hundreds of thousands of lives can be felt.  Survive it.  His guess was correct, this was indeed a small world, but Ren Jie also felt that the rules here were incomplete, and this small world should also be incomplete, because the sky was not completely formed.

    Although it is not like the sealed Wushuang ruins or the dilapidated world of the ancient gods, it has life, plants, rivers, and even more spiritual energy than the outside world, but it is obvious that there are also many flaws.

    After reaching the realm of Dharma God, relying on the understanding of space, it is no longer a problem to create an independent space by oneself as long as there are sufficient conditions.  For Ren Jie, this is not a problem, but Ren Jie has never had time to do it. Mainly because he is not interested in doing things that are not challenging. On the contrary, he can only look up to the realm of Dharma and God. In the legend, there are only immortals.  I am very interested in the small world created by talents.

    "All the doubts you just had can be answered here, including the questions asked by the head of the family before. My eldest brother left this incomplete little world in the southwest camp, and only taught me how to enter it. From then on  After that, some of the elites that the eldest brother trained and some of the people he later recruited, as well as some of the direct descendants of the Ren family who were not watched by others, began to gradually move here." Hearing Ren Jie's inquiry, Ren Tianqi looked in the air.  Said, looking at this gray little world from a distance.

    "The reason why I can train a large number of troops that even the royal family cannot detect is because they are trained in this small world, but I dare not use this small world at will. After all, my eldest brother has explained that this is likely to be the continuation of the Ren family.  The last hope of bloodline."

    Ren Jie¡¯s heart sank as the last hope for the Ren family to continue their bloodline. What on earth did his father discover back then that made him make so many arrangements? It must have been more than just him being trapped.

    Thinking in surprise, Ren Jie did not interrupt and continued to wait to hear what happened next from his fifth uncle.

    "Who, who, who ruined my good deeds? Boom" At this moment, a surging force suddenly erupted. The mountain peak that had just been smashed through was instantly shattered by the impact of this force.  It was flattened directly, and a bottomless pit appeared on the ground.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The movement was quite shocking. Although the gravel flying out would not hurt Ren Jie and Ren Tianqi, Ren Tianqi's words were suddenly interrupted by the young man's commotion.  Seeing the appearance of the young man below, Ren Tianqi couldn't help but frown slightly.

    "Young Master Xing, our ancestors specifically said this before retreating. If you make trouble again, our ancestors will really punish you severely."

    "Yes, Master Xing, this small world cannot bear your careless tossing."

    "You should go back quickly and stop making trouble."

    At this moment, the dozen or so people who had been guarding around the mountain peak and secretly arranged formations to stop the young man, but were directly blasted by the young man, hurried over and tried to persuade them one by one.

    "Whooshwhoosh" At this moment, two figures rushed over quickly. They both looked to be around forty years old. One was more than two meters tall and muscular. Compared with the young man Ren Jie met when he first met,  Bao was not much different when he was there. The angry expression on his face could be seen at a glance. The other one was at most half his size, probably just over a meter tall. His figure was also extremely thin and could be blown away by a gust of wind.  The way he walks.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if they appear alone, butIf the two of them stand together, the contrast will be so great that it will look strange.

    "This brat, he even broke the formation that our ancestors personally arranged. He almost let him out, which scared me to death. It's so dangerous outside. If something happens after we go out, how can we explain to our ancestors?  How can I explain this to the ancestors of the Ren family?" The short and thin man patted his chest, looking frightened.

    "He's just used to it. I think we should let our ancestors personally take action and punish him by facing the wall for three years. No, it's better for five years. We'll temper his temper and see if he still dares to act recklessly." A tall middle-aged man  The person has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and looks very scary when angry.

    "Boom" Just as he was talking, there was a sudden vibration below, and a figure quickly rushed in front of them. The young man with twinkling stars around him pointed at Ren Jie: "It's you, it must be you, only you were so close at that time  If you can do this and dodge in that situation, you must have destroyed the door to get out. Damn it, I¡¯m not done with you.¡±

    While speaking, the young man spread his hands, and instantly a star-like mana vortex formed in his palm, and the huge suction force directly attracted Ren Jie and Ren Tianqi.

    "Ren Xing, don't be presumptuous. This is the current head of the Ren family. Why don't you come over to pay tribute" Ren Tianqi became anxious when he saw that this young man really took action.

    Unfortunately, his words were too late. The suction force from the palm of the boy he called Ren Xing was like a violent whirlpool, sweeping towards them.

    "It's not good, the current head of the Ren family" At the same time, the expressions of the tall man and the thin man suddenly changed. They wanted to stop him but it was too late.

    "If a small tree is not repaired, it will not grow straight. If people are not repaired, they will be like you. The children must be taken care of. The Ren family has never spoiled their children. Reversal, you come to the head of the family. Boom." Ren Jie has never spoiled his children.  , one hand volleyed forward and grabbed it, and five forces burst out from the five fingers in an instant, directly disrupting the magical power formed on Ren Xing's palm, and even used the force to fight, and with the help of the formation and strength he formed, he in turn cracked it.  The force of the push suddenly pulled him towards Ren Jie, and he flew directly over like a ball being bounced away.

 Volume 2 Chapter 637 Knocked Out

    What's going on? How could this happen?

    At this moment, Ren Xing was stunned, because this was too abnormal. He was obviously using his magical power to catch the opponent in front of him and punish him. How could it become like this?

    How could his own Ten Thousand Stars Formation suddenly flip over and throw him out? It was as if he had exploded his magic power and used his magical power to throw himself out. This is too ridiculous.

    "Even if you have the guts to fix me, it depends on whether you have the ability. No matter who you are, I can hit you." Although Ren Xing was surprised at the moment and couldn't figure out why, he was instantly struck by his own  The power rebounded towards Ren Jie. He turned around and used the opportunity to punch Ren Jie directly.

    All of this changes so fast, even if Ren Tianqi and the others want to stop them with words or actions, it will be too late.

    Even though Ren Tianqi knew that Ren Jie was also very powerful, his heart was racing. After all, this Ren Xing was different. Although he was not very old, he had the genuine strength of an ancestor in the Tai Chi realm. Ren Tianqi was worried that if he could not control his power,  If something goes wrong, something really big will happen, and I will become the eternal sinner of the Ren family.

    As for the two people, the tall and strong and the short and skinny, they even screamed in secret. After all, Ren Tianqi had just shouted out that this person was Ren Jie, the current head of the Ren family.  They know Ren Xing's character. He has been making trouble because he wants to go out, but he doesn't have any bad intentions. He is not worried about killing people. But even if they don't want people's lives, they will really beat the current head of the Ren family half to death and give him a bruise and a swollen face.  It's not always good.

    It's a pity that although the strength of the two of them is not weak, they don't need to be much stronger than Ren Xing. Moreover, they are far away and there is no way to stop them. I can only pray in my heart that the head of the Ren family can block one and a half moves, or has a way to save his life.  It would be great if they had the opportunity to go over and stop Ren Xing.

    ??????????????? Some people below couldn¡¯t bear to look any further and closed their eyes directly. Some even felt pain all over their bodies. Back then, none of them were not visited by this young master, who beat them to the point where they were in pain.

    At this time, they could only silently pray for the young head of the Ren family, hoping that he would either be faster and be able to dodge once or twice, or that he would stop resisting and be beaten twice less.

    Just when everyone was sighing secretly, as if they were mourning for Ren Jie, Ren Jie didn't take it seriously. The palm that he had just raised to destroy and reverse Ren Xing's magical power concentration formation still kept his slowly raised posture.  But the next moment, the power of Ren Jie's soul slowly started to move.

    "Boom" Ren Xing, who could rush over in just the blink of an eye, suddenly pulled back his fist in the middle of the bombardment. The powerful force caused explosions all around him. Fortunately, he did not use all his strength to force it.  Although the backlash of withdrawing his power was astonishing, it was not enough to hurt him. It only caused his mana to fluctuate slightly.

    And at this moment, his figure dodged and dodged one after another, and there was already a trace of sweat on Ren Xing's head.  Because he suddenly felt a huge pressure that he had never experienced before. The outstretched palm of the young man who was not much older than him in the distance was like a mountain oppressing him.

    It made him feel pressure that he had never experienced before, and he also felt a kind of danger keenly, so he just forcibly controlled his body shape and kept dodging. With the help of his special starry sky jumping method, he was able to dodge in the space, and suddenly  Faint and appear, just looking for opportunities to take action.

    But no matter what he did, he had no chance. He was like an ant under the palm of a giant. No matter how he avoided it or what moves he used, he could not escape the oppression.

    Ren Xing had never felt this way before. No matter how he changed, he felt that the person in front of him had no flaws at all. On the contrary, the surging pressure made him unable to breathe. It seemed that if he made a move, there were flaws everywhere, and he would be exploded at any time.  A fatal blow to kill.

    This feeling that has never happened before makes Ren Xing constantly change his magical powers and look for opportunities.

    ah

    How is this going?  Seeing Ren Xing who had originally rushed over, he suddenly stopped a few hundred meters below Ren Jie's palm and within a range of several kilometers wide horizontally. He was moving quickly, constantly changing his strength, and seemed to be in a crazy posture. One was tall and the other was short.  The existence of the two great Tai Chi realms, you looked at me and I looked at you, were both stunned.

    What kind of thing is this? It¡¯s evil.  The two of them suddenly forgot about taking the opportunity to stop Ren Xing.

    "Whatwhat's going on?"

    "It's strange, Master Xing must have hit an evil spirit. That's not right. When you reach the level of an ancestor in the Tai Chi realm, the evil spirits will take a detour when they see you."

    "Why is it constantly flashing and jumping hundreds of meters below that person's palm? What's the reason?"

    "What happened to Mr. Xing today? Isn't thisis this too abnormal?"

    "The person who said he was the head of the Ren family just opened his hand. Is there anything weird? It doesn't look like a normal one. I don't see any difference."

    At this time, all the people in the Yin and Yang Realm below were dumbfounded. What does this mean?Love.  Because they didn't feel anything, they just saw Ren Jie's palm deep in the air, with his five fingers spread out and covering the bottom. There was no fluctuation of mana, no burst of magical power.

    However, Master Xing, who is usually very aggressive and always restless, seems to have encountered an evil spirit today. He is dodging and jumping hundreds of meters away within the range covered by his palm. This is too weird.

    Everyone was amazed to see it, but they couldn't figure out why, because it was so weird.

    In fact, let alone them, even Ren Tianqi, who had been standing next to Ren Jie, didn't understand what happened and what happened.  He has also seen powerful beings bursting with power, directly oppressing enemies with surging mana and mighty power. He has also seen beings in the Tai Chi realm put great pressure on others under the power of their souls, but that kind of pressure can be felt by everyone around them, and the effect is  limited.

    But Ren Jie just casually raised his right hand, spreading his fingers to cover the lower part, and did nothing else?

    This is puzzling and confusing.

    "Ah" Ren Xing dodged one after another, and under the terrifying pressure in the depths, he felt that he was going crazy if he continued like this. He suddenly roared, the sound was astonishing, and the power of the instant burst caused the people below him to roar.  A relatively weak person at the sixth level of the Yin-Yang Realm Yang Soul was directly shocked to the point of vomiting blood and fainting to death. The surrounding space fluctuated and the rocks shattered.

    "The Stars Move" Ren Xing felt that he could no longer hold on. If he continued like this, he felt that he was going crazy before he could actually fight, so his body shape changed instantly, moved laterally, broke through the space in an instant, and moved at close range to more than ten miles away.  .

    Leaving the area covered by Ren Jie's palm, Ren Xing, who was more than ten miles away, couldn't help but gasp. The feeling just now was too uncomfortable and weird for him.

    And everyone who saw this scene had already stood aside, not understanding what Ren Xing was doing.

    " If they didn't all know that Ren Jie and Ren Xing would never know each other, they would even wonder if the two of them were acting together to tease them, because the situation just now was too weird and fake.

    "Huh" At this time, Ren Jie, who looked normal on the outside, secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  Just now, he used the power of his soul to activate crazily, simulating the pressure on the broken stone tablet.  This kind of pressure is very special. The holy monument uses formations to influence the rules of heaven and earth and the pressure formed by many forces. It is originally beyond the ability of human beings to simulate.

    Although generally people with strong enough soul power can be of some use, if they deal with people who are powerful enough, the effect will not be very great.  General momentum and coercion will only have a direct deterrent effect on people who are far apart.  And Ren Jie relied on simulating the pressure of the shattered stone tablet to continuously simulate the power of his soul to a terrifying level, forming a huge pressure, which forced Ren Xing to be embarrassed before he even took action.

    Of course, this is also because Ren Xing has little experience. Although he is strong enough, Ren Jie can feel that he has never seen blood or killed anyone.  If you change to a Tai Chi Realm ancestor who actually spent hundreds of years and thousands of years to reach this level, the effect will be much smaller.

    The reason why he can do this kind of thing that others think is unbelievable is because the power of Ren Jie¡¯s soul has been immersed in the realm of saints¡¯ discussion for a long time, and he understands the mystery of it. In addition, the power of his soul is powerful enough to surpass ordinary people, and he has also understood that.  The situation inside the shattered stone tablet and feeling the pressure it emanates many times are the only way to do such magical things.

    "If you dare to use evil tricks on me, let's see how I deal with you. Ten thousand stars will shine and the stars will bloom." When Ren Xing thought of the weird and evil situation just now, he felt powerless. That feeling was too painful.  He hadn't yet figured out what that situation was, but Ren Xing was not stupid enough and did not rush forward rashly again. He raised his hands, and instantly the huge magical power in his hands started to circulate, forming countless twinkling stars.

    "It's like two bright galaxies, with countless stars shining in them, all moving according to a special law.  This also caused the power of the magical powers and spells activated by Ren Xing to continue to increase. Although the power of operation was not as subtle as the Jade Emperor Jue, it was still a rare situation.

    "What happened? What happened just now?"

    "You ask me, I ask who to go to"

    "Look, look, we are really taking action. Master Xing is really angry. Now this guy is in trouble."

    As soon as they saw Ren Xing using his magical powers, the people below suddenly became excited. After all, it was too evil and weird just now, and they also wanted to figure out what was going on.

    "Stop." But when the tall and strong man and the short and thin man saw this situation, they were immediately frightened and rushed between Ren Xing and Ren Jie. This was the shining magical power of Ten Thousand Stars in the Starry Sky Art. If this happened,  A shot with poor control

    "You guys are really going to take action, can you stop me? Let me see how you can use evil moves, boom" Although these two ancestors of the Tai Chi Realm tried to stop them at the same time, Ren Xing was full of confidence, and suddenly the starlight shone brightly.  More violent, he is confidentYour own starlight can hit this guy faster.

    "Bang!" But just as the two balls of starlight flashed in his hands, and the power of the starlight operating in a certain special pattern and formation had not reached its peak, Ren Jie suddenly took a step forward, and a simple punch was already heavy.  Hit Ren Xing's abdomen.

    "Well" Ren Xing felt a pain that he had never experienced before. The huge pain spread throughout his body. The next moment, his whole body was numb. The surging mana that was running was directly blasted away. The starlight in his hand that was pushed to the limit flickered.  The power also dimmed instantly.  The pain that he had never felt before, the huge pain, was nothing. Ren Xing opened his mouth, looked at Ren Jie who appeared in front of him, and looked at the punch he punched into his abdomen. His last thought was only three words, impossible  .

    "It's absolutely impossible. He has already reached the level of Tai Chi Ancestor. How could he just knock him out with a simple punch to the abdomen like a common man fighting?"

    He was beaten to pieces, his body in the Tai Chi realm was almost on the verge of collapse, the power of his soul could not be sustained, and his mana was completely scattered.

    What is this? It¡¯s not just that I was defeated, but I was defeated by the opponent¡¯s close punch. This is too too embarrassing.

    The last thought was just a flash, because the next moment he had lost all consciousness.

    "Bang bang" The two people who had just charged at full speed and were about to block Ren Xing's attack on Ren Jie rushed over. They suddenly controlled their speed and stopped. The huge force caused the space to vibrate and make a bang bang explosion.  But they have no time or mind to care about this.

    They all looked in the direction of Ren Jie with their mouths wide open. They saw in their eyes that Ren Jie punched Ren Xing until Ren Xing fainted, but they still had an unbelievable feeling.

    The reason why Ren Xing is making such a fuss is, on the one hand, because of his status, and more importantly, his strength. In this small world, no one can match him except the ancestor.  ren  Invincible.

    But even if the two of them join forces, they can't agree to Ren Xing head-on. But what happened today?

    It was quiet this time. Those people in the Yin and Yang Realm were already speechless. At this moment, they only had one thought in their minds.

    He was beaten and knocked unconscious. Oh my god, is this true?

    It¡¯s not that the Ren family is in ruins now. They are the strongest members of the Ren family. The Ren family should not even have Taiji realm ancestors anymore, butbut

    ¡°And how old is this family leader? What¡¯s even more frightening is that I didn¡¯t even see him perform any magical powers or spells just now. He just took one step and appeared in front of Ren Xing. Is this a method of directly traveling through space and moving space?

    ¡°And for one punch to reach that level of terror, how strong does this punch have to be?

    At this moment, everyone felt incredible and couldn't figure it out, because Ren Jie was not much older than Ren Xing, and the current head of the Ren family they knew was probably a loser who had not even reached the level of supernatural power.

    "Don't talk about them, even if Ren Tianqi knew some of Ren Jie's past things, he was already dumbfounded. He rubbed his eyes several times, thinking that he had seen it wrong.

    It would be fine if the eldest brother could do this in his heyday, but But this is not the eldest brother. How old is Ren Jie? How could he do it? I knew he was not weak before, but I never knew he was this strong.  This is too exaggerated.

    But then, he suddenly woke up and wondered what was wrong with him. He had asked Ren Jie before if he had reached the Dharma God Realm, Dharma God Realm

    Ren Tianqi felt that his mind was confused. In fact, he heard that Ren Jie knew the information in the storage ring, and when he found out that Ren Jie had reached the Dharma God Realm, his whole mind was a little confused. If it were Ren Tianheng or anyone else, he would have been confused for a while.  Won't react.

    Ren Tianqi was able to suppress himself just now and continue to do things, but when he saw Ren Jie being so tyrannical, he released his previously suppressed emotions. He has really reached the realm of the God of Law. Heaven will never stop the Ren family.

    No words can describe his excitement and shock at this moment.

 Volume 2 Chapter 638 The five-year-old apprentice disciplines him

    "Wait until he wakes up and then bring him to see the head of the family." Ren Jie casually grabbed Ren Xing and threw it downwards to those people in the Yin and Yang realm. Then he turned to look at him with tears in his eyes and an excited smile.  His fifth uncle, Ren Jie also trembled in his heart.

    The second uncle and the fifth uncle have been trapped in the northwest and southwest camps for decades. Apparently, his father had already started to arrange all this before the Ren family reached its heyday.

    The sixth aunt was injured and the sixth uncle was tortured along with him. Then the second uncle's body was destroyed, and the fifth uncle had to bear tremendous pressure. The arrangement of this small world was just like what Ren Jie remembered in his previous life when the world was about to be destroyed.  Like an ark.

    But after all, the Ark is a helpless move. Who would want to abandon their home and hide.  The appearance of Ren Jie and his performance gave Ren Tianqi new hope, without the pressure and worry of being on the verge of collapse all the time.

    "Fifth Uncle, time is still very tight, let's continue." For Ren Jie, it was just a chance to try out the coercion mode on the broken stone tablet, and by the way, practice the ignorant and chaotic children. It is not at all  No matter what major event, naturally it cannot affect the actual work.

    "Um, oh" Upon hearing Ren Jie's words, Ren Tianqi reacted, stabilized his mind and quickly flew to Ren Jie's side and said: "This stronger one is one of the two guardian elders in this small world.  Elder Ren Jiuzhi, the protector, and the smaller one is Elder Ren Jiuqiao, one of the two protector elders. If the family head has read the genealogy, he should still remember some"

    Ren Tianqi came over, and Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao, who had just been stunned, also realized. They both noticed that Ren Xing was just knocked unconscious, and they were not worried.  At this moment, they all followed. Seeing the two of them coming, Ren Tianqi hurriedly introduced them first.

    "Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao, the guardian elders of the Ren family's small world, pay homage to the head of the family." The two of them flew forward and bowed respectfully.  What can be seen and felt is that they are not acting like this because Ren Jie is strong, but they really follow the rules.

    Otherwise, even if you see Ren Jie strong, such as the racks and factions of some elders of the Tai Chi realm of the family, generally will not be so respectful and from the heart.  This kind of situation can only be seen within early families, because the rules at that time were very strict.  Although the family will have a powerful presence in the Tai Chi realm, the status of the head of the family is absolutely unshakable.

    Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao, Ren Jie knew who they were as soon as they heard their names. They were higher in the Ren family than Wen Mo was in the Wen family. There was a period of time about five hundred years ago, and there was a section of Ren Jie's family tree with the name  They were named according to numbers one to nine. Each of the nine generations had a number in their name. Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao were the two geniuses of the former family more than 500 years ago. However, they later disappeared after reaching the Tai Chi realm. Unexpectedly,  I actually saw them in this small world.

    "Two elders, thank you for your hard work. I remember that they appeared once a hundred years ago, and then there was no news again. But I didn't expect to see these two elders here." Ren Jie's character is that others respect me, and I respect others.  , if others annoy me, I will immediately send them away.  Especially when he heard that these two were the ancestors of the Ren family. Although they were not from his own lineage, they recognized him as the head of the family from the bottom of their hearts, and Ren Jie also returned the gift formally.

    Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao were also surprised. Ren Jie actually knew this small detail. Ren Jiuqiao was the eldest brother. He spoke first: "We brothers had some adventures back then, and we had problems with our respective cultivation techniques, so we came together."  There is such a huge difference. After reaching the Tai Chi realm, I also followed the example of my ancestors and left the family to explore the world, only to realize that the world is far bigger than the Mingyu Dynasty. Later, we encountered many setbacks. A hundred years ago, we had to retreat and prepare for the impact.  Ancestors in the Tai Chi realm will perish if they don¡¯t succeed.¡±

    Ren Jiuzhi then said: "But decades of hard work have had no effect. In the end, fortunately, your father's predecessor, Tianxing, the director of the Ren family, I don't know how he found our retreat place and helped us at the last moment.  This allowed us to successfully break through to the Taiji Realm ancestor realm, and then we talked about the crisis of the Ren family, and asked us to stay here with our ancestors to leave some blood for the Ren family."

    "Ren Xing was also brought back by your father later. At that time, Ren Xing came back with his ancestors. He was also a pure blood of my Ren family. At that time, he was just a baby and grew up here. Later, because of the generals in recent years,  Ren Tianqi wants to cultivate an army and let many people come here for training. He always wants to get out when he comes into contact with the outside world, so he is offended. Please don't take offense." After Ren Jiuzhi finished speaking, Ren Jiuqiao followed up,  Although two people are talking, they are as if they are one person, very coherent, you and I continue to speak sentence by sentence.

    Ren Jie has just noticed that although there is a difference in body proportions between the two, when they rush over and try to stop Ren Xing with their running skills, it is obvious that the skills they use can complement each other. If they really fight, they can definitely kill Ren Xing.  If we just talk about strength, Ren Xing is much stronger than any of them, but Ren Xing's strength is just talk on paper and lacks practice.

    ? ???Having been locked up in a place like this since childhood, it is inevitable that this will happen.  "Ren Jie waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "The ancestors are there, the ancestors of the Ren family. Also, you should follow up as soon as possible on things in this small world and other situations related to my father.  Let me say it.  "

    For Ren Jie, although Ren Xing is not young, and his strength has reached the level of a terrifying Tai Chi ancestor, in Ren Jie's eyes, he is no different from a child.  Ren Jie's attitude also stunned Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao, the two ancestors of the Ren family who lived in the Tai Chi realm hundreds of years ago.

    Because Ren Jie was too casual, waving his hands and not talking about it, he really didn't care at all.  Even in their eyes, Ren Xing is the hope for the future of the Ren family. He reached the Tai Chi realm as a teenager and practiced in a small world. Although the resources are sufficient, he has no special adventures. His talents are not as good as those of Ren Xing.  The physical condition was very special, and they were all thinking about it so they could tell Ren Jie after asking.

    "But Ren Jie seems to be completely uninterested in this, and it is inevitable that he will just forget it in one sentence.  Such understatement and indifference once again made them feel extremely surprised and stimulated.

    "My apprentice is five years old this year. He can easily defeat or kill him. No matter what the reason is, he has this kind of power but has no fighting ability. There is nothing worth noting or showing off. Okay, let's get down to business." Seeing their reactions  It was a bit too much, and he was so shocked that he couldn't talk about it anymore, so Ren Jie could only say one more thing.

    There are too many abnormal beings around Ren Jie. Qitian, Huhu and Gu Xiaobao are all more exaggerated and special than Ren Xing.

    Although Ren Xing is a bit different, having reached the level of an ancestor of the Tai Chi realm in his teens, it really doesn't shock Ren Jie too much, especially because his actual combat experience is pitiful and his combat effectiveness is terrible in Ren Jie's opinion.  Jie's mind is not on this now, and he is even more lazy to pay attention to it.

    The reason why I mentioned Gu Xiaobao to them was because I saw them standing there blankly, wondering why such a thing was so surprising.

    "Whatwhatfivefive years old?" At this time, Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao were even more dizzy. This time they exclaimed in unison.

    Although they have been in the small world for more than 20 years, they don't think that the Tai Chi realm in the outside world has reached the point where people can walk all over the street. The strength of the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm is not so worthless. A five-year-old  Are you kidding me?

    You know, Ren Xing's situation has scared them, but they know a little bit about Ren Xing's situation. They know that he is born different and has a unique fairy body. He has used the spirit of the fairy to practice since he was a child. Naturally, he follows  General practitioners are different.  But even so, Ren Xing has only now broken through to the realm of the ancestors of the Taiji Realm. This is thanks to the two of them who taught him when he was a child, and the ancestors personally taught him when he was older. This kind of treatment is not available even to ordinary disciples of the supreme sect.  No.

    Even if it is such an exaggeration, it is nothing more than that. How is it possible that at the age of five, he is still more powerful than Ren Xing? The head of the family was joking, or he said it intentionally, but it didn't look like a joke, and Ren Xing had already knocked him unconscious with a punch.  After death, there is no need to go out of your way to say such things.

    "Master, are you talking about fifteen years old or five years old?" Ren Tianqi also didn't trust his ears.

    Seeing them like this, Ren Jie couldn't help but smile bitterly. The more he wanted to talk about business as soon as possible, the more they struggled with such trivial matters.

    In fact, only Ren Jie would feel that this kind of thing is trivial. For others, this kind of thing is terrifying and serious enough to break their values ????and worldview.

    "Idid I hear it right? He just saidthat his apprentice could beat Young Master Xing at the age of five. This is too much. Even if he can beat Young Master Xing, how can it be possible for his apprentice who is still five years old?"

    "He didn't know how to do it just now. He was really awesome, but he actually said that his apprentice could defeat the ancestor of Tai Chi at the age of five. It's nonsense. How is this possible?"

    "But don't tell me, haven't you noticed that our current head of the Ren family really doesn't seem to care about Young Master Xing, as if as if he just treats Young Master Xing as an ordinary child, yes, that's right, that's it.  A feeling.¡±

    "No matter how awesome he is, tell me, how could someone defeat the Tai Chi ancestor at the age of five?"

    "Uhthisthis seems unlikely."

    Some people below who had taken advantage of Ren Xing reacted even more when they heard this. However, this group of people communicated with each other. They didn't say anything directly, but secretly communicated with each other using their spiritual consciousness.

    Originally, they were going to leave after catching Ren Xing, but because of Ren Jie's words, they all stood there blankly.

    Because they were able to defeat the apprentice of the ancestor of the Tai Chi Realm at the age of five, even if they were killed, they would not believe it. They were not people who grew up in a small world. They did not understand the outside situation. This small world was as powerful as a small world.  Ten thousand yearsAt the gate, even inside, Ren Xing, a heaven-defying being, took more than ten years to reach this point, let alone outside.  Even the supreme sect has never had a five-year-old Tai Chi ancestor. No, there are Tai Chi ancestors who can easily defeat or even kill them at the age of five.

    At this moment, everyone has one thought in their mind. The current head of the Ren family is indeed very powerful, but he is not shy about bragging. This bragging will soon reach the sky.

    In addition to Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao's inquiries, Ren Tianqi also spoke. They all had an idea in their minds at this moment, but they wanted to see how this young and powerful but equally capable head of the family would make up for this huge lie.

    This made Ren Jie helplessly smile. The less he wanted to get entangled in this kind of thing, the more troublesome it would be. But now it has ended up like this. Looking at their expressions and reactions, Ren Jie could guess what they were thinking.  What are you wearing?  If this was the northwest camp, it would be no problem if everyone had seen Gu Xiaobao, but in this small world it would be more troublesome.

    And they are all focused on this matter. If this matter is not resolved, judging from their behavior, I will probably become a young and unstable family head who is very strong but also very capable of bragging. The key is that there is Ren Xing,  It will also be a problem.

    "It doesn't matter, anyway, this willful man will not be willing to accept it when he wakes up. I don't have time to train him and discipline him. It's not bad to let Xiaobao come over to train him, discipline him, and discipline him. It may be of some use in the future." Look.  It's true that haste makes waste. The more they want to do something serious, the more they delay on this matter. But since they care so much about this matter, and it seems that it has escalated to a problem of their own character, then they should solve it.  Bar.  And Ren Jie also knows the character of people like Ren Xing very well, because after the incident with Wushuang's brother Jade Dragon, Ren Jie doesn't want that kind of tragedy to happen again. In order to avoid any problems in the child's mind, it is better to discipline him in advance.  Good.

    Thinking of this, Ren Jie looked at Ren Tianqi: "Fifth Uncle, you should have a way to contact people outside. When the time comes, Xiaobao will directly enter the General's Mansion. You will have to pick him up and let him in."

    "Ahoh, okay, this is no problem" Are you really coming? It's not that you said it wrong, or that you and others heard it wrong. At the age of five, you can defeat or even kill the disciple of the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm?

    By the way, is it that five-year-old kid?  Suddenly, Ren Tianqi thought of the little kid mentioned in the news during the battle in the northwest camp, but that little kid did not reach the level of the ancestor of the Tai Chi Realm.

    But he knew some outside news, and knew that there was indeed a being who looked like a little kid but possessed the power of the Tai Chi Realm. At that time, he just thought it was a certain Tai Chi Realm being who appeared in the form of a child.

    Although he thought of that little brat, Ren Tianqi still felt unbelievable, but Ren Jie had already asked, so he pulled his thoughts back a little, thought for a moment and said hurriedly: "How about I go out again to inform you?  Is it okay to go to the northwest camp?¡±

    After all, this is a small world, which is more stable and firm than space. Although it has not reached the level of a self-contained world like the ancient god's world, with independent sun, moon, stars, universe, heaven and earth, it is still a small world.  The rules are different. It is very difficult to contact the outside world in this kind of world. Even in the Algorithm Realm, it is difficult to do it with its own strength. After all, the Alchemy Realm cannot independently create a small world, and only the immortals in the upper realm can do this.  Waiting for something.

    Is there really such a disciple?

    You still want this apprentice to come?

    He also asked his five-year-old apprentice to properly discipline and train Ren Xing, the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, as if it were true.

    Hearing the conversation between Ren Jie and Ren Tianqi, Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao were completely speechless and could not even speak because they did not know what to say.  But one thing, when they heard Ren Jie say that Ren Xing woke up and came back to look for him, they felt that the young head of the family was very sober. He knew all this and could think of all this.

    "No, I'll just contact him directly." Ren Jie waved his hand and said, raising his hand to take out a refined jade tablet. In an instant, the power of the soul impacted, and the jade tablet suddenly shattered in the air, and the surrounding space  There was a shock, and a special power and information was transmitted from this small world.

 Volume 2 Chapter 639 Don¡¯t mess around

    "Did you hear that right? Did he really ask his apprentice to come?"

    "It's impossible that there really is such a powerful being. How is it possible that a five-year-old can discipline someone like Mr. Xing, an ancestor of the Tai Chi Realm?"

    "Maybe it's because I can't keep my face and I'm just tough-talking."

    "Find a step, but there is no need to say so."

    "Did you see it? This is an excuse to look for steps. Are you kidding me? Contact me directly. This is not an ordinary independent space. This is a small world. It has rules unique to the small world. Even if the communication jade is crushed,  It can¡¯t be sensed from outside.¡±

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s just what I said, looking for an excuse to delay for a while. Just now I really thought that the current young family head outside was so exaggerated, and he directly contacted the outside ah"

    "Noimpossible, this is in a small world, hehow can he contact the outside world?"

    "This is wrong. How could he have contacted the outside world?"

    The people below have been watching, listening, and talking about it. When they heard Ren Jie saying that he wanted to contact the outside world, many people were still secretly laughing, thinking that this was just a boast of the young family head.  I'm old, I just want to find a step to get down.

    Because it is not easy to contact the outside world in a small world. One is to be able to fully understand the changes in the rules here, and the other is to have the power to control it.

    Although Ren Jie is the head of the family, he was brought in by Ren Tianqi. It is impossible for him to have the power to control this place for the time being. And to say that he can control the changes in the rules here is even more impossible, even in the God of Law realm.

    But, Ren Jie did this very casually in front of them, and they watched helplessly as the young head of the Ren family really actually got in touch with the outside world.

    At this time, everyone has a strange feeling. Weird things happen every year, and there are especially many today. The strange things and shocking things they have encountered in their lives combined are not as many as what Ren Jie brought to them today.

    "Okay, Fifth Uncle, let's talk about business. It only takes half a day at most. Xiaobao should be able to arrive before Ren Xing wakes up. Let's first talk about the ancestors who are now in charge of this small world. This is the Ren family  Which ancestor, this small world and everything related to the Ren family and my father, I need to know." Ren Jie was really trying his best to pull things over, so he had to say it again.

    Ren Tianqi is the same as Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao. They can see more clearly at close range, but they are also more confused and shocked because they simply cannot understand how Ren Jie does this.

    Precisely because their realm is higher than those below, the shock they feel is far greater than that of these people.

    But after Ren Jie said this, Ren Tianqi had to suppress the shock in his heart. Although the shocking things he experienced at this moment surpassed everything he had experienced before, he was still better than ordinary people, especially in terms of character and quality.  If he didn't have this kind of character and determination, Ren Tianxing wouldn't have been able to teach him how to enter the small world.

    As for breaking through the barrier of this small world, it is because Ren Jie has a sufficient level. He once looked for a way out in the world of ancient gods and had a lot of fairy spirit. He relied on saints to talk about Taoism and understand the rules and structure of the world.  Now looking at this damaged and incomplete small world, it feels much simpler. What's more, Ren Jie just controlled the broken portal and integrated the power of the soul to explore. In this case, he just told Gu Xiaobao to come over.  Once the news about the jade card breaks out of this small world, it won't be too difficult for people to pick it up.

    Of course, this is for Ren Jie, and ordinary beings in the Dharma God Realm would not have such a method. Unless they use fairy weapons or fairy magic weapons, the runes refined by immortals are possible, because this is a method that is almost beyond the Dharma God Realm.  , will cause such a shocking and such effect.

    "Ahem" Ren Tianqi calmed down his excitement a little, coughed softly and said: "The person who is in charge of this small world now is the Yiyuan ancestor of my Ren family from thousands of years ago, but the Yiyuan ancestor should be  The one who was rescued by the eldest brother was injured, but I don't know much about the specific situation, because the ancestor of Yiyuan rarely appears and spends most of his time in seclusion. The only time he was there was when Ren Xing was particularly violent.  The ancestors just showed up to punish him and lock him up, so I didn¡¯t make any preparations this time and didn¡¯t contact the people inside in any special way.¡±

    Although he was still shocked by many things that had just happened, after saying a few words at this moment, Ren Tianqi finally calmed down a bit.  This time he did not ask Ren Jie whether he knew about this Yiyuan ancestor.

    Generally speaking, ancestors refer to ancestors in the Tai Chi realm, which is the watershed after reaching a certain level of Tai Chi realm, but the ancestors are different.

    Generally speaking, a family or a sect is called an ancestor. In addition to being powerful enough, its seniority is really difficult to measure by ordinary standards.  When Ren Jie heard about Yi Yuan's ancestors, he immediately thought of one person in Ren's family tree.?It turned out to be people from Ren Jie's lineage, of course, not directly.

    This Yuan Ancestor is the ancestor who is eight generations higher than Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao. Back then, he and Ren Jie, their direct ancestors, were brothers. However, this Yuan Ancestor seemed to have also risen from the sky and reached the Tai Chi realm.  It disappeared soon after.

    "Well, keep talking." Ren Jie nodded, indicating that he understood, and asked Uncle Wu to continue.

    "Yes." Ren Tianqi agreed and continued: "This small world is not complete. When my elder brother brought me in for the first time, he said that this small world has suffered some damage, so we cannot fight too powerful here.  Otherwise, it will accelerate the collapse of this small world, and because of this, in the later stages of Ren Xing's cultivation, there will be no one who can fight with him with all his strength. And he has seen those people from outside, and after knowing some of the conditions outside, he grew up here.  The older he gets, the more he wants to go out.¡±

    "The people of my Ren family have already been scattered in countless places. On the one hand, the people of the Ren family in Yujing City are watched too closely. If too many people disappear for no reason, it will definitely arouse suspicion. On the other hand, the eldest brother is not rigidly bound to  They are not members of the Ren family in Yujing City, so although they are all members of the Ren family, they are all members of the Ren family who were scattered in other places in the past. Of course, there are also some powerful beings of the Ren family that the eldest brother found and went out alone.  If you practice or enter some sects, your elder brother will find you."

    "There is not a large population in this small world now. There are only tens of thousands of people, all children of the Ren family and their families. They have lived here for more than ten years, some for nearly twenty years. I brought soldiers in before  Here, after all of them are stunned, they will be brought to a specific place and then gathered together for several years of secret training, so that there will be millions more elite troops in the northwest and southwest camps. "

    Ren Tianqi gradually straightened out his thoughts and began to tell Ren Jie what he knew.

    The two brothers Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao on the side didn't wake up after listening for a while. However, everything Ren Jie did just now, the casual words and casual things still deeply shocked their hearts.  heart.

    ?? If their initial respect for Ren Jie is because they still remember the family rules, even if the ancestors and elders meet the current head of the family, they must behave according to the rules as long as the head of the family has not made a big mistake.  In addition, Ren Jie's father Ren Tianxing also helped them, and they are still a family, so they are like that.

    So when I look at Ren Jie at this moment, his eyes are full of respect, which comes from the depths of my heart and is completely shocked.  This young head of the family seemed to be omnipotent. He knocked out Ren Xing with one punch without using any magic power. A five-year-old apprentice could easily defeat and kill the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm.  The means of world barrier

    All of this made them unable to even think about not being in awe.

    Following Ren Jie¡¯s inquiry, Ren Tianqi kept answering, and when he encountered something that even Ren Tianqi didn¡¯t know about, Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao, who had recovered a little, immediately added some more.

    At the same time, the two of them were also leading the way. After all, it was not a problem to always talk in the air in this wilderness. As they talked, Ren Jie rushed to the residence built by the Ren family in the small world.

    The residence is not that luxurious. The place where tens of thousands of people are located is a basin. There are various formations around it that are closely connected to the entire small world. Once something happens, you can maximize your power.

    Most of the people inside the quaint building are practicing cultivation, and some who are not suitable for cultivation will do some farming. After all, most things need to be self-sufficient.  If things were really troubled outside and something happened to the Ren family, this place would be like a paradise.

    And the overall strength here is indeed very strong. If Ren Jie hadn't led the Ren family to this stage, there would be Dharma God Realm sitting in charge, and there would also be three Tai Chi Realm ancestors, Ren Jiuzhi, Ren Jiuqiao and Ren Xing. According to what Ren Jiuzhi said  It is said that when there are still six other beings in the Taiji realm, plus more than two hundred beings who have reached the Yin and Yang realm, this power is indeed not much weaker than the ordinary Wanzai sect, and far exceeds that of the Thousand Years sect.

    Listening to what they said along the way, Ren Jie gradually became clear that his father, Ren Tianxing, had also surpassed the Tai Chi realm, but they did not know whether he had reached the Dharma and God realm. Whether it was Ren Jiuzhi, Ren Jiuqiao, or his fifth uncle, his father  Dad never told them clearly how far he had reached in the end.

    But he left a lot of resources in the small world. In addition, the small world has sufficient spiritual energy and various skills. In addition, he left one Dharma God Realm and two Tai Chi Realm Ancestor level existences here. Twenty  It¡¯s not too surprising that I can reach this level after focusing on development for several years and not doing anything else.

    They all knew that when their father Ren Tianxing finally came back to pass on the title of head of the family to him, he did not use his true form. They all knew this, but unfortunately, they did not say much to them. They just came back here to take a look.

    Under Ren Jie¡¯s careful questioning, they kept telling what happened in the past, and Ren Jie discovered that he?Dad seems to have expected something to happen and has been making such preparations for a long time.

    Some outstanding people in the Ren family died unexpectedly on the battlefield or in some places and disappeared, and some of them were quietly transferred to the small world.

    Of course, Ren Tianxing did not dare to be too casual at the time. Through this, although the fifth uncle, Ren Jiuzhi, and Ren Jiuqiao did not explain clearly what his father wanted to guard against and what kind of genocide disaster, Ren Jie basically  Can guess.

    Combining the picture of the shape of Jade Capital City that he finally found, plus various other signs, it is probably the royal family that his father wants to guard against.  But if his father is already so powerful and the Ren family still has such confidence, why should they be so careful? Are the royal family of Yujing City really that scary?

    This kind of preparation is simply like preparation to avoid the end of the world. Coupled with the broken stone tablet that Ren Jie found in the core formation space inside the northwest camp, Ren Jie also thought of another possibility, the supreme religion.

    It would be possible if his father had offended the Supreme Master and made these preparations because of contact with the broken stone tablet. After all, the jade slips he entered inside the space where Qitian was suppressed clearly stated the disasters of genocide, country annihilation, and world annihilation.  The words are still fresh in Renjie's memory.

    This time, Ren Jie had already thought clearly and had no intention of directly asking for the exact information, so he was very satisfied with getting this information.  In addition, he also has a thorough understanding of the situation in the small world and knows more about his father's past. This makes Ren Jie feel good, because this time he has received the most information, at least  Let Ren Jie gradually get some clues.

    What is left now is to find out where his father is trapped?

    After explaining all the way, they landed at the place where Ren Yiyuan and Ren Xing lived at the end of this residential area. Ren Jiuzhi, Ren Jiuqiao and Ren Jie walked around in a circle. Although Ren Yiyuan lived in the Dharma realm,  place, but it is still very simple and ordinary here.

    As for the retreat place of Ren Yiyuan that we see at this moment, it is just a larger courtyard, but the surrounding formation is not ordinary, there are no guards, but the formation surrounds it, and there are even two high-grade Lingtian treasures.  As a treasure at the core of the formation, it stimulates the movement of the surrounding formations. Even if the ancestors of the Tai Chi Realm wanted to rush directly into it, it would be impossible.

    "This is where Yi Yuan Ancestor is retreating, but it will be some time before Yi Yuan Ancestor comes out of seclusion. Why don't we ask the head of the family to rest inside first" Seeing Ren Jie stop, Ren Jiuqiao said to the side, wanting to  Ren Jie went into the living room to chat again.  They just chatted all the way here and wandered around here for a while. A little time had passed. Ren Tianqi went to pick up Gu Xiaobao who was about to arrive. At this moment, only Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao were with Ren Jie.

    Although they have high seniority, Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao treat me very well, because they pay more attention to family rules. The head of the family is the head of the family, and the head of the family cannot be suppressed just because of his status as an elder. This is absolutely not allowed to happen.  Especially when the head of the house made no mistakes, the two of them introduced each other seriously and answered every word of Ren Jie.

    "No need, I can't stay here for too long. It will only last a few days at most. I can talk to the ancestors of Yiyuan and that's about it." Although I have found some clues now, the specific situation is critical and my father is worried about it.  The disaster is still unknown. Although Ren Jie now has the idea of ????defeating everything and facing it head-on, he will not rashly pull people in the entire small world to fight with him.

    Because of this, there are some things that he does not intend to involve the people in the small world of the Ren family too much, and he must first meet the one-yuan ancestor. At this moment, Ren Jie stopped facing the courtyard and finished this sentence.  As soon as he said that, the power of his soul had directly broken through the outermost simple formations in the next moment, and suddenly rushed into the forbidden place where the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty retreated.

    "Boom" This formation is arranged very exquisitely, and the person who arranged it is also very skilled. Even if the power of the soul detects the impact, it will still cause a reaction, and the surrounding formations will suddenly start to move.

    "Master, please don't mess around"

    "Master, our ancestor is in retreat"

    "And this formation is very dangerous. Even a thousand-year-old ancestor of the Tai Chi realm will only die if he falls into it.

    Ren Jie¡¯s sudden move frightened Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao again.  The head of the family is too scary in what he does. Can't he be more normal?

 Volume 2 Chapter 640 The Immortal Who Devours the Soul??

    They wanted to stop him. On the one hand, they didn't want Ren Jie to disturb their ancestor's retreat. On the other hand, they didn't want anything to happen to the young head of the family, Ren Jie. After all, the formation here was beyond imagination. It was created by a certain person from ancient times.  The formation evolved.

    And if we attack forcefully, it is likely to cause the bombardment of the entire formation. Even though the place where the Ren family lives is not very good, the formation in this place where tens of thousands of people live is super powerful, even if it is average.  Once you reach the Dharma God Realm, there is only one way to die.

    Therefore, in their view, Ren Jie's behavior is tantamount to seeking death.

    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that although the formation was activated and moved suddenly, it did not immediately erupt into a violent attack. It was not a life-or-death outcome.

    Although the formation that guarded the forbidden area where the Yiyuan Ancestor was practicing in seclusion was activated, the outer formation calmed down layer by layer the next moment, and the internal formation did not erupt with violent attacks.

    This made Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao, two ancestors of the Tai Chi realm who had lived for hundreds of years, look at each other. What is this situation?

    It¡¯s just like ordinary mortals watching people around them carry torches into a warehouse full of gunpowder. The gunpowder is still burning, but then it either goes out or burns without exploding.  This is too weird. If they didn't all know that this formation was not arranged by the current formation master, but was inherited from ancient times, and it can continue to operate as long as it has enough power, they would all wonder if there is something wrong with this formation.

    The formation did not explode, and the family leader Ren Jie was fine. Instead, the two of them were at a loss as to what to do.

    At this time, Ren Jie has already controlled the power of the soul, constantly breaking through the outer formations of the secluded place of the ancestors. These formations are indeed inherited from ancient times, exquisite, magical, and complex, but Ren Jie's realm is not much.  difficulty.

    Ren Jie has now even begun to explore the structure of the small world. He has already surpassed the level of a top-level formation master in the general sense. Although he has not surpassed the strongest top-level formation master in cultivators' formations, he is not far behind.

    And these formations are mainly for defense. If someone breaks in and attacks by force, the counterattack force will naturally be very powerful.  As for Ren Jie's use of the power of the soul, although there is some defense against the power of the soul, it is relatively weak. With Ren Jie's realm, it is easy to avoid large-scale counterattacks caused by the power of the soul.  Let this formation communicate and attack together with the power in the entire small world and the formation power that protects Ren Jie's bloodline clan.

    "Bang" Just like penetrating through layers of deep sea water and finally reaching the destination, the power of Ren Jie's soul penetrated the outer layer of defensive restrictions and rushed into it.  Of course, the reason why he can do this is because he is the head of the Ren family. He has done all kinds of incredible and miraculous things before, leaving Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao helpless. Other people on duty came around, leaving Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao  Jiuqiao drives away.

    Once you enter, there is no secret room. In the courtyard of the backyard, there is an old man with a silver beard sitting on a futon. His hair and beard are both silver-white, and he is very delicately groomed. His face is reddish.  Ren Jiuzhi is what they call the first ancestor of the Ren family.  From the outside, there seems to be nothing unusual about this Yiyuan ancestor, just like an ordinary elderly secular man basking in the sun.

    But Ren Jie used the power of his soul to explore at this moment. With the strength of Ren Jie's soul power and his realm, he immediately discovered that the rules of the space around the body of this ancestor were slowly being affected by it, twisting around his body, and around his futon.  There were eight pieces of jade essence the size of fists, which were pouring into his body.

    But such a huge amount of power poured into his body, but it disappeared like a mud cow into the sea. He did not feel that he was practicing any special skills, nor did he feel the huge vitality that the Dharma God Realm should have. On the contrary, he felt that he was practicing some special skills.  His vitality was extremely weak.

    Ren Jie wanted to explore the power of the soul, but suddenly felt a strong resistance. There was a layer of powerful soul power blocking the outer layer of the body of the Yi Yuan ancestor. Unless Ren Jie attacked forcefully, it would be difficult to break through.  This is like a layer of eggshell, condensed with the power of the soul to protect oneself.

    This method of condensing the power of the soul for protection during cultivation has gradually disappeared. Of course, there are very few people who can reach the realm of Dharma God nowadays.  This actually prevents some souls from becoming too powerful or evil spirits from invading.

    What should I do? Judging from the defensive intensity condensed by the power of the soul, it should be around the fifth level of the Dharma God Realm. It is not impossible to break through with this intensity, but it is likely to cause damage. If the ancestor of Yiyuan does not know the situation,  A direct counterattack would be like flooding the Dragon King Temple.

    This is absolutely not possible. After thinking about it for a while, Ren Jie decided to activate the video in the sea of ??consciousness and enter the realm of saints discussing Taoism.  Although most of the fairy energy was used by Dan Miao, Ren Jie also left some of it, and he successively killed the existences of the Dharma God Realm and the Tai Chi Realm, and also obtained some jade essences and a large amount of spiritual jade. It was enough to barely use it.  .

      "Boom" Entering the realm of saints discussing Taoism again, he felt the loud and shocking voices around him. Although he may not be able to fully understand it, it had a huge impact. Ren Jie did not delay. When the power of the soul increased to  When the Dharma God Realm is at its strongest, it enters a mysterious realm. The power of the entire soul seems to be sublimated, and everything around it becomes clear.

    However, Ren Jie didn't have that much time and resources to realize this, so he took this opportunity to rush directly into the body of the Yi Yuan Ancestor. With such a realm and speed, the power of the soul condensed on the outer layer of the Yi Yuan Ancestor's defense was as strong as an eggshell.  The existence has not been damaged or affected in any way, and the power of Ren Jie's soul has rushed into it.

    Once you enter it, it becomes easy, not to mention that Ren Jie is currently deep in the realm of saints talking about Taoism. Although there are endless mysteries in the human body, as vast as the vast universe above the sky, the main points are still those.  Ren Jie's original idea was to immediately stop the video of the saint discussing Taoism after entering it, and then take a look at the situation of the Yi Yuan Ancestor, help him a little, and then wake up or directly talk to the Yi Yuan Ancestor in his cultivation state.

    It is precisely because of this self-confidence and assurance that Ren Jie did this. He was confident that he could still talk to the other party without affecting the other party's cultivation or healing state.

    But as soon as he entered it, Ren Jie felt as if he had entered a huge battlefield. The power of the soul in the body of the ancestor Yi Yuan was surging. The power of the soul was constantly being damaged and dissipated, and the internal chaos was endless.

    How is this going?

    Ren Jie was also shocked, because he felt a terrifying force in the deepest part, which was actually trying to swallow the soul power of Yi Yuan Ancestor, and Yi Yuan Ancestor was obviously suppressing it, so that was why it was like this, and the power of Yi Yuan Ancestor's soul was  It's obviously been severely damaged, and it's getting more and more difficult at this moment.

    "Boom" Ren Jie's divine soul power, which had almost surpassed the Dharma God Realm, rushed into it in an instant. Shockingly, at the core of the divine soul power in the deepest part of the body of the Yi Yuan ancestor, he found a figure condensed with the divine soul power, following a radiating weapon.  The silver crane is fighting with silver light and a trace of fairy spirit on its body.

    Logically speaking, in the body of the Yiyuan ancestor, deep in the power of the soul, he can also use external forces to input power to help himself, so he should have an advantage.  But the crane is also terrifying. The aura it emits obviously suppresses the ancestors of Yiyuan, just like a stone colliding with wood. Although the wood is huge, it is not as hard as the stone. It can only be suppressed by force, and the wear and tear is naturally very high.  huge.

    "I am the body of a superior immortal. I think highly of your shabby body, so I dare to struggle." The crane, which circulated its breath at will and exuded the spirit of the immortal spirit, actually spoke at this moment, impacting between leaps,  The constant bombardment will shatter the body where the soul power of the Yi Yuan Ancestor has been condensed.

    "You are as big as your grandma. You want to take your grandpa's body and you want to show off and get grandpa to agree. You can just dream. Grandpa doesn't care what kind of bullshit immortal you are. You dare to scream even if you are a broken crane. Grandpa tells you today, even if  Even if this body is destroyed, it will not be your turn to use it. Immortal, bah, the land of the galaxy, all laws come from the heart, riot in the galaxy, boom" The ancestor of Yiyuan condensed from the power of the soul has the same body as him, with silver hair and silver beard.  , there is an aura of fairy spirit in the body, which is very noble.

    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he was a completely different person, absolutely rough and absolutely fierce.  Fighting against that crane, while he was yelling angrily, the stars in his hands flickered with great power, like countless meteorites bombarded by a rioting galaxy.

    "Bang bang bang bang bang" But no matter how these forces hit or bombarded, they were like eggs smashed on rocks and had little effect on the crane.

    It can be clearly felt that this crane is essentially one level higher than the body where the soul of the Yi Yuan Ancestor is condensed. Although it is much smaller, it is extremely hard and powerful, and it is also trying its best not to damage this body. On the contrary, it is a  The patriarchal ancestors were so fierce that they didn't care whether it would damage their own bodies and bombarded them indiscriminately.

    "Hmph, it's useless no matter how much you mess around. This immortal is the body of an immortal soul. How can it be imagined by an inferior being like you? Don't try to harm this body. Your body is inherently  Immortal is about to be decided. "Obviously, the battle between them has not lasted for a day or two. The crane is also very familiar with the character of the old man Ren Yiyuan. He occasionally dodges and keeps attacking to destroy the body where Ren Yiyuan's soul is condensed, and at the same time he is proud of it.  said.

    "Fuck you, grandpa asked you to ask for your whole family to pretend to be immortal in front of grandpa. This time, grandpa, I will fight with you. I won't leave until your grandpa is killed. At the worst, we can finish playing together, go up  Immortal, I tell you that even a fucking stupid crane dares to pretend to be an immortal in front of grandpa, I will kill you, an immortal" Ren Yiyuan was even more furious at this moment. Under the curse, he continued his offensive, with the help of his own  The advantage within the power of the soul is constantly following the crane.

    Seeing this situation, Ren Jie immediately understood what was going on. No wonder the fifth uncle, Ren Jiuzhi, and Ren Jiuqiao mentioned that there was an injury on the body of the ancestor Yiyuan, and it turned out that the root cause was here.

      This time it was obvious that he was rushing to retreat. It turned out that he was not trying to break through to any realm at all, but just wanted to fight to the death with this crane.  And listening to the crane's words and posture, it turned out that he was not a cultivator, butan immortal?

    Damn it, the immortal crane who became an immortal must have ascended from the demon god before, but for some reason he still had such a weak trace of the power of the immortal soul hidden in the body of Yi Yuan. He actually wanted to seize the body of the ancestor of Yi Yuan. It's a bit interesting.

    If possible, Ren Jie is not in a hurry and wants to watch for a while, because they have obviously been fighting for a long time, and judging from this posture, both of them are wary of each other, and neither of them can let go. This kind of entanglement will last for a long time, and who can do it in a short time?  There is nothing anyone can do.  It's a pity that Ren Jie is currently deep in the realm of saints discussing Taoism, and it is precisely because of this that he can clearly feel that this crane, which claims to be the power of the immortal soul, does have an advantage.

    Ren Jie can also measure it based on his current state. Even the power of his own soul is difficult to pose a threat to it. Now the Yi Yuan Ancestor is just desperately using his body as its capital. As long as it wants to occupy the Yi Yuan Ancestor, it will damage its body.  But this crane continues to consume the soul of the ancestor Yi Yuan, trapping his soul and preventing him from regaining control of his body. It is not a problem if this continues.

    The power of the soul of Yi Yuan Ancestor has been damaged. If he does not use the sage's discussion to enhance the power of the soul, there is no good way to deal with this guy who is hidden deep in the soul of Yi Yuan Ancestor. And Ren Jie also knows his own  There were not many fairy spirits, jade spirits, and spiritual jade left, so he knew he couldn't delay any longer.

    "Boom" Suddenly, Ren Jie was unprepared by Ren Yiyuan and the crane condensed with the power of the Immortal Soul, and struck directly.

    "What's going on, this power?" The extremely proud crane suddenly felt a huge force oppressing him. He was frightened and wanted to retreat, but there was no place to retreat here. Under pressure, he wanted to retreat.  Attack.

    "Ahbang bangwhat's going on? What kind of power is this? It surpasses the power of the divine soul. Thisthisthe power of the immortal soul is impossible. How can there be an immortal at this time" But he suddenly realized that something was wrong.  , because the power of this sudden impact has exceeded the limit of the power of the divine soul, and only after experiencing the tempering of the divine tribulation when ascending to the immortal world, the power of the divine soul has been sublimated to the power of the immortal soul to be so terrifying.

    "Whoosh, bang bang bangah" Although the crane was frightened, it could not avoid it, so it had no choice but to fight and use all its strength to fight against Ren Yiyuan.  It turned into a white light and rushed forward. Ren Jie's soul power reached a terrifying limit under the stimulation of the saint's discussion. Although it has not really reached the level of the immortal soul power that the crane thought, it is infinite.  It's close, and Ren Jie's formation to condense the mysterious realm is not weaker than the power of the immortal to exert his immortal soul.

    Although the crane hit with great force, Ren Jie really pressed down like a big mountain, constantly pressing the crane down heavily.

    "Immortal rules, I have overcome the divine calamity, gathered the power of the immortal soul, and ascended to the top of the immortal world" The crane roared unwillingly, and its body shrank again, but it condensed the power of the rules around its body.  , instantly made the surroundings feel stagnant. This is the ultimate speed control, a speed that makes time seem to stand still. What this crane never wanted to waste before was the power to maintain its immortal soul. At this time of life and death, it can only  Fight.

 Volume 2 Chapter 641 The Ancestors of the Ren Family

    The sudden change made Ren Yiyuan, who had been fighting to the death with this bullshit crane who claimed to be an immortal, stunned.

    What kind of situation is this? What is going on? Is this within my own body or deep in the power of my soul? There is an external force appearing, and I I don't know it?

    The inside of your body and the depths of your soul have become a battlefield. This stinky fart thinks that it has the power to enter besides the crane that asked you to give up your body. What on earth is going on in this world?

    "Yu, isn't this a dream?" Ren Yiyuan, who was stunned, couldn't help but cursed to himself.

    "Still want to struggle? Those bullshit immortal rules are just part of the rules of heaven and earth, and you still have too little control. Let me break them to pieces for my master, boom" The so-called immortal rules are just the rules of the magic and god realm that have immortality after going through the divine tribulation.  The power of the soul directly integrates a part of the complete rules of heaven and earth into the power of the immortal soul, which is the rule of the immortal way for oneself.

    In fact, it is to simulate learning the rules of heaven and use the rules of heaven as the foundation of one's own immortal soul power. This is one of the main reasons why immortals are powerful. The immortal soul power no longer resembles that of a cultivator.  Because even cultivators in the Dharma God realm dare not use the power of the Immortal Soul to easily fight with people, but the power of the Immortal Soul is extremely powerful. This is why this crane has so little power of the Immortal Soul left, but  The reason why Ren Yiyuan was so embarrassed.

    But this kind of immortal rule is nothing to Ren Jie, who is currently immersed in the sage's discussion.  It's just that he has to buy time, because it only takes less than half a second for his remaining fairy energy, jade essence and even spiritual jade to be consumed.

    Now that we have experienced so many things and have reached such a state of saintly discussion, ordinary spiritual jade has little effect. Even if it is piled up like a mountain, it is not enough to be consumed.

    Ren Jie suddenly crushed it, and the power of his soul, relying on the power of the saint's discussion, was unparalleled, forming a majestic pressure that could crush everything in the world.

    "Kakabangboom" The crane's immortal rules are also very incomplete. If it really has complete immortal rules, how can it come to seize Ren Yiyuan, a body of the Dharma and God Realm? Only one ten thousandth is left.  How could the immortal rules that were insufficient withstand Ren Jie's pressure? They continued to break and finally shattered.

    Ren Jie's soul power directly crushed it, and the crane's immortal soul body was as steel-like. Ren Jie's was barely close to steel at best, but Ren Jie was suppressed by the current situation. The key was to use the saint's discussion to condense it like a tower.  Mountain-like.  Stone is not as hard as steel, but if a mountain can easily crush a piece of steel, that's it.

    The crane screamed and shattered into pieces, and at the last moment when the crane's soul shattered and scattered, it could clearly feel the power of Ren Jie's soul after he quit the sage's discussion.  Although for ordinary people, the power of Ren Jie's divine soul is terrifying, but in the crane's last thoughts.

    ¡°Damn it, I have experienced a divine tribulation. Even if the power of the immortal soul left today is not as strong as one ten thousandth of what it was in its heyday, how could it be wiped out by a small cultivator in the Dharma God Realm?  Immortal Soul, the power of the Immortal Soul, if there is no immortal weapon in the Dharma God Realm, just relying on the power of the Divine Soul, even if you don't move and let them attack, you should never be able to hurt yourself at all.

    "But I am so unlucky that I didn't die in the ancient war. In the end I died here. I am not willing to accept it. I am so unwilling to accept it.

    What kind of external power is this? How come there is a power that makes me feel extremely scared.

    What is the thing that can make even one¡¯s immortal soul feel terrifying?

    In the end, why is it only the power of the divine soul of the Dharma God Realm? Does the other party possess some magical weapon?

    "Bang" In the end, with great reluctance, the last trace of thought completely dissipated, and the core of the entire immortal soul was completely shattered, including the immortal rules surrounding the crane immortal soul that had just been activated to resist Ren Jie's crushing.  Then it shattered.

    "It's so scary, if this guy can really hold on for a little longer" When the last accumulated fairy energy, jade essence and spiritual jade were completely used up, Ren Jie couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief, because if this guy really had a way  If you support yourself, you and Ren Yiyuan will be in danger.

    He just had a thought in his mind, but in that moment he had no time to think about anything else, because he had already noticed that the crane's immortal soul was shattered and the rules of the immortal way were shattered.

    This crane must also have understood the rules of speed. The speed it burst out just now made everything around it seem to be still. If it weren't for the fact that it was in the realm of saints discussing Taoism, completely suppressing the crushing blow, it might have really won the air strike.  .

    Ren Jie was immediately rude. His body moved with the power of his soul, and he raised his hand to collect the broken immortal soul and the rules of immortality.

    "Why are you still in a daze? I am the current head of the Ren family, and Ren Tianxing is my father. Hurry up and take the opportunity to use this guy's immortal soul power and the broken immortal way."Then absorb and integrate into yourself, quickly¡±

    Seeing that the ancestor Ren Yiyuan was still awake and unresponsive, Ren Jie hurriedly reminded him.  Opportunities like this don't come around all the time. A guy who once experienced a divine calamity and ascended to the immortal world, although he claims to be an immortal, Ren Jie always feels that this guy is not that awesome.

    But no matter what, if you have experienced the divine tribulation, possess the power of the immortal soul, and possess the rules of the immortal way, even if you are not an immortal, you can still be regarded as an existence in the immortal world.  Since ancient times, it has been difficult to see immortals, let alone immortals. The "cranes" in the immortal world that we encounter now are not bad.  Regardless of whether this guy is awesome in the fairy world or not, at worst he should have been a demon god at the peak of the Dharma God Realm, and then experienced a divine tribulation and ascended. Now the immortal soul and the laws of immortality are shattered here. If you don't take the opportunity to seize the opportunity to understand it, how long will it take?  .

    "Yeah, damn, why did you forget this" Ren Yiyuan immediately reacted and immediately activated his soul power. At the same time, he controlled the operation of his own mana and absorbed the power of the immortal soul scattered around him with all his strength.

    ??To avoid letting it completely dissipate, and at the same time gather some broken fairy rules.

    "The current head of my Ren family, the contemporary head of the Ren family, is so awesome, he is also the son of Ren Tianxing

    "Nothat's not right, damn, Ren Tianxing's son can't do it, can he?"

    Hearing Ren Jie's reminder, he tried his best to collect the scattered fragments of the power of the immortal soul and the rules of the immortal way. While doing this with all his strength, Ren Yiyuan also realized what Ren Jie said. Only then did he realize that something was wrong. He himself  I was startled again.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How old is Ren Tianxing¡¯s son? I know best how scary that stinky crane is, I have been fighting it for hundreds of years, and I know better than anyone else.  If Ren Tianxing hadn't helped seal this guy, his creation would have been destroyed and his body taken away. Recently, this guy suddenly appeared, and even if he wanted to, he couldn't do it. He had been in a stalemate for a long time, and he never expected  This situation will occur.

    But no matter what, because he has started to use his magic power and started to do things continuously, although he was extremely shocked and horrified, it did not affect him from gathering the power of the immortal soul and the rules of the immortal way scattered by the crane.

    It's just that Ren Yiyuan himself took action late, and Ren Jie was closer. The power of Ren Jie's soul had just come out of the realm of saints discussing Taoism. Due to many factors, 60 to 70% of it was taken away by Ren Jie, leaving only about 30%.  Controlled by Ren Yiyuan.

    This kind of thing is one level higher than the Dharma God Realm, and is the foundation of the existence of the fairy world. Normally, even in the battle of the fairy world, it is difficult to control this kind of thing.  Only in this special state, such a special situation can be formed in any soul. This is definitely a rare thing in the ages.

    "Fuck, are you really Ren Tianxing's son?"

    "It looks like, it looks so damn similar"

    "Ren Tianxing is extremely lucky. Even if he is awesome, grandpa is also awesome, but giving birth to such a powerful son is much better than grandpa, tsk tsk"

    "Grandpa gave birth to more than a dozen sons, but none of them became successful. They all died earlier than me. Even my grandson's grandsons are gone now. Ren Tianxing is still great."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The body of Ren Yiyuan and his condensed soul came to Ren Jie's side in an instant. He looked at Ren Jie carefully from front to back, up and down, and kept sighing.

    "It's just that his emotion was a little rougher, he was full of swear words, and he spoke like a grandfather. It was completely different from his silver-haired, silver-bearded, fairy-like appearance.  If you don't speak, you will definitely look like a master from this world, a fairy descending from the earth, but once you speak, you will be left speechless.

    But at this time, Ren Jie finally knew what happened to Ren Xing, who was so young that he was like a young man. He learned his love from this ancestor.

    "I also came here this time to know everything about my father. I want to save him." Although he felt that this ancestor was very special, with an absolutely immortal appearance and the rudest words, Ren Jie didn't want to  Ignore this and directly ask him about the purpose of his visit.

    "Save him out. You kid has opened the last layer of the storage ring. Have you reached the realm of Dharma God?" Ren Yiyuan stared at Ren Jie, then suddenly slapped his forehead and cursed: "Fuck, look at me.  Head, you just killed that dead crane. Although I don¡¯t know what external force you used, your soul power is definitely not weaker than grandpa and I. But seriously, how did you do it back then?  When your father asked me to help seal those things inside and left those words behind, he himself sighed. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually do it. By the way, how did you do it just now?  He killed, there is one more thing I have to ask, how the hell did you get in? This is my grandpa's soul, how did you get in?

    Fortunately, Ren Jie is not one of those old-fashioned family heads, and there is no such thing as the so-called prohibition of swearing. Of course, even though he has lived in two lives and experienced the era of the previous life, but now he hears this Ren Yiyuan, this Ren  This is what our ancestors who have lived for more than a thousand years have said openly and silently.words, I feel very speechless

    And when he asked himself one question, he asked himself ten questions in return. But what made Ren Jie happy was that after so long, he finally asked someone who understood, someone who really knew the news about his father.  If you know the news about your father, you can know a lot of things.

    "It's very urgent outside, and there are many things going on. I'll answer your questions later. You can tell me clearly some things that you can't say casually. We'll talk about the rest when we go out." Don't say he asked ten questions, even one.  Hundreds of sentences, a thousand sentences, ten thousand sentences, as long as Ren Jie wants to control the situation, one sentence will turn it around again.

    There is no need to deliberately raise the posture, it is very bland, but at this moment Ren Jie talks about things completely as the head of the family.

    In terms of seniority, he respects this ancestor, but when it comes to doing things and talking about things, Ren Jie can still control his own pace.

    Although Ren Yiyuan spoke very roughly, he understood very well. Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, he looked at Ren Jie again and nodded: "Okay, Ren Tianxing's son is indeed capable of anything. If nothing happened, your father would still be trapped."  In the Immortal Burial Battlefield. It was the place where the ancient dynasty and the immortal world finally fought. I don¡¯t know exactly where Grandpa lived. Back then, I entered a ruins for no reason and rushed into that space. Then I thought about it and did it.  Later, when your father Ren Tianxing went in, he found out that they were all members of the Ren family. "

    "There was a big battle and change at that time. A special magical weapon was reborn and regained some power. Countless people fought for it, creating a new passage and crack. But the situation was special at that time. Your father said he couldn't get out, but he let him  I came out with this storage ring, and a magic weapon he left behind. Later, the magic weapon turned into his clone, and then he asked Grandpa to help him refine the storage ring and divide some things.  Put it in there. Since you know you want to save your father, you should know all those things.

    After Ren Yiyuan finished speaking, he found that Ren Jie was still looking at him doubtfully, wanting to know more. Ren Yiyuan spread his hands and said very directly: "What are you looking at? No, grandpa, I only know so much."  Thing, the situation was very dangerous at that time. After your father sent me out, his clone came to this small world. Then you know what happened next. In the end, his clone helped me temporarily suppress the smelly crane.  After so many years, otherwise maybe if you could see his clone, you would know everything."

 Volume 2 Chapter 642 Immortal Burial Battlefield

    Pouring the beans through the bamboo tube was quite enjoyable this time. There were only a few sentences in total, and through the way Ren Yiyuan, the ancestor, spoke, Ren Jie knew that he basically said everything he could say.

    But no matter what, Ren Jie did know one thing. His father was trapped in the Immortal Burial battlefield.  But why is the Immortal Burial battlefield roughly the same as Yujing City? Or it should be said that Yujing City was built based on the Immortal Burial battlefield.

    But Ren Jie really didn¡¯t know anything about this Immortal Burial battlefield.

    "The Immortal Burial Battlefield, don't you know anything about this?" After all, Ren Yiyuan said that he had been trapped there for so many years. He only knew so much about his father, and Ren Jie also needed to know about other things.

    "Absolutely, oh" Ren Yiyuan thought for a while, and suddenly raised his silver sword eyebrows and said: "Grandpa, I also remembered that I heard someone say during that battle that in fact, all the news about the ancient dynasty has been tampered with.  Yes, the ancient dynasty seemed to be much more powerful than we knew at that time, because someone said that the Immortal Burial battlefield was the battlefield where the ancient dynasty fought against the immortal world, well"

    Ren Yiyuan thought for a while and said: "That's about it. It's very scary there. The Dharma God Realm may fall at any time inside. It's full of dangers. You see, I was almost killed by this smelly crane back then.  Damn, I get so angry just thinking about it.¡±

    Listening to Ren Yiyuan speak, Ren Jie was speechless. He spoke like a grandfather. This reminded Ren Jie of the Xu Yeye he let go. The guy didn't dare to say his name and called himself Lord Mouse.  But the ancestor of his family didn't care about this, but fortunately, he was the eldest in the Ren family now. Let alone his grandfather, no one could tell him anything about his ancestors. Ren Jie just felt speechless and didn't go much.  Pay attention.

    Instead, he began to think about it. In the ancient dynasty, the technique he practiced should be the Jade Emperor Technique that his father got from this immortal burial battlefield.  The ancient dynasty could go to war with the immortal world. Regarding the historical disappearance of the ancient dynasty, could it be that someone deliberately did it, or was it an immortal?

    "Are there still many people in the Immortal Burial battlefield?"

    "Of course he has it. I don't know where he got it. The weakest ones are all from the Tai Chi realm. There are even ordinary existences that transcend the Dharma and God realm and are close to immortals. There, you don't have to suffer divine calamity.  Shock, there are many things left over from the fairy world.¡±

    "Please tell me carefully about the Immortal Burial Battlefield." Since we can't know everything at once, we need to continue to collect all kinds of information, just like we have been all the way until now. Although many things are not too clear now, but  Ren Jie had vaguely grasped some clues.

    The disappearance of the supreme religion and the ancient dynasty, the lost information about the ancient dynasty, the emergence of Jade City that imitated the Immortal Burial battlefield, the mysterious Mingyu royal family, and the suppression of Qitian's shattered stone tablet. All the information is summarized.  They all seem to be closely related, and there are many close connections.

    "The Immortal Burial battlefield is too vast. Even in the Alchemy Realm, it is difficult to explore the edges. We can only explore slowly in a familiar place, because it is full of unknown dangers. Of course, there are also many unexpected benefits.  " Hearing Ren Jie's question, Ren Yiyuan also had something to say and started talking quickly.

    As he told the story, Ren Jie began to outline a vast and boundless place in his mind, which reminded Ren Jie of the world of the ancient gods.  Or, this world is even bigger than the ancient god's world, although Ren Yiyuan said that the stars there were shattered, the stars in the sky were destroyed, and the space in the sky was turbulent and violent.

    The ancient dynasty went to war with the fairy world, and countless powerful beings fell.

    Through Ren Yiyuan¡¯s various descriptions, Ren Jie has been able to confirm that it was an independent world that may have even been complete before, but in the end it experienced an extremely huge battle and was beaten to pieces.

    " Then countless people enter it without knowing how, but it is very difficult to figure it out. Ren Yiyuan said that there are even people who have broken through to the peak existence of the Dharma God Realm, and such existences will also fall.

    What kind of existence is this? Ren Jie couldn't help but think of the ancient demon in the ancient god's world. If he hadn't been trapped in the head by the ancient god and couldn't move, how powerful would he be?

    It is precisely because of seeing such a powerful existence that Ren Jie also has a sense of urgency. I think his father Ren Tianxing may be the same, but I don't know whether he made such a decision because of the Supreme Religion or the Mingyu Dynasty.  , did he accidentally enter that world like any of the patriarchs, or was he brought in by some terrifying force?  ?

    "That's about it. I also asked you about that guy Ren Tianxing, but he didn't tell me at all. Grandpa, you haven't told me how you got in?" Ren Yiyuan happily told him what he knew.  After telling Ren Jie about the matter, he suddenly thought of the most important question. Damn it, this is the depth of his soul. He couldn't stop the smelly crane when it forced its way in, and he was also injured at the time, but Ren Jie  This son of Ren Tianxing, the young head of the Ren family came in,He didn't feel anything at all, which was so fucking weird.

    Not knowing this matter clearly makes people with his personality feel uneasy.  Because this was so terrifying and weird that it made even a Dharma God Realm person feel terrified.

    "Ha" Hearing Ren Yiyuan talk about his grandfather again, Ren Jie couldn't help but smile, because he suddenly remembered that the Smiling Face Killing God King was coming, and he had been hiding his identity. He didn't know if his bloodline in the Ren family was the same.  This Ancestor Ren Yi wanted to laugh just because he suddenly thought of this.  Because this is very interesting. It is unlikely that even this kind of verbal impairment and this very rough way of speaking will be inherited.

    "What are you laughing at? Grandpa, are the questions I asked ridiculous?" Ren Yiyuan suddenly glared, but he looks like this now, with an immortal spirit and silver hair and beard. Even if he stares, he doesn't have that fierce aura.  , but it doesn¡¯t seem to match his immortal demeanor and silver hair and beard.

    "I'm not laughing at you." Ren Jie smiled lightly and waved his hand and said: "I just suddenly thought of another senior Ren parent, and I feel that he is probably from your older bloodline. As for the reason why I can enter here,  It's because the head of the family wanted to discuss something with you, my ancestor, and I saw that something was wrong with your retreat situation. It happened that my soul was relatively powerful and I had a magic weapon that could help. As for you not noticing it, it was probably because the soul was also affected at that time.  Damage, plus the battle with the immortal soul of that crane."

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t deliberately avoid it, nor did he say too much. He just answered Ren Yiyuan¡¯s question normally.

    Hearing Ren Jie's words, Ren Yiyuan rolled his eyes, then looked at the smiling Ren Jie and said, "Then your magic weapon seems really special. Forget it, you are the son of Ren Tianxing and belong to my Ren family.  The owner of the house, grandpa's, the good thing is that it's fine in our Ren family, I'm too lazy to ask about this kind of thing. Also, don't laugh, don't think I don't know what you think, this is not what I want, it's because.  He fought with that stinking crane and was changed by that guy. Grandpa was originally a domineering man, but he ended up like this. "

    Ren Yiyuan's reaction is also quite fast. Although he is rough, he is obviously not stupid if he can reach this level. After thinking about it, he already understands why Ren Jie is laughing.

    This thousand-year-old ancestor of his family is really interesting. Hearing Ren Yiyuan directly pointed out the reason for his laughter and reacted so quickly, and then listening to him introduce his current appearance of Xianfeng Daogu, Ren Jie couldn't help but smile again.  .

    "Huh?" Just when Ren Jie was about to speak again, he suddenly frowned slightly, because although his soul power had entered here, it did not mean that he had no control over himself at all. It was just that 99% of the soul power was here at the moment.  , and a hint of control over the body.  If something unexpected happened, he could control his body to do things, allowing the power of the soul to have enough time to return to his body. At this moment, he felt something unexpected happened.

    "Let's go out first. I didn't expect this 'willful' guy to wake up faster than I expected. It seems that there should be some secrets in his body." Ren Jie said to Ren Yiyuan, and at the same time, the power of the soul quickly left.  .

    In fact, Ren Yiyuan is not used to others communicating with him in the depths of his soul. This feeling is still very uncomfortable. Moreover, seeing Ren Jie frowning and listening to Ren Jie's words, Ren Yiyuan's brows moved as he was a mess in his fairy style.  , as if he understood something immediately, the divine power returned to his true form in an instant. After fighting with the crane for so long, a long-lost feeling of controlling the body came back again. The soul and body were united. It felt really good.

    At this time, just outside Ren Yiyuan's forbidden land, tensions were already rising.

    "Boombang bang" A terrifying power impact forced Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao to join forces to block it, but even so, the two of them took several steps back, and each step caused the ground to crash.  A piece of it collapsed.

    "That's enough. If you continue to make trouble like this, we don't need to wait for our ancestors to take action. We will activate the formation to lock you up now." At this time, Ren Jiuzhi's face also darkened and he shouted coldly.

    Ren Jiuqiao then said: "Ren Xing, don't make any more trouble."

    "No, I must settle this account with him. I have never suffered such a loss before. I don't know what evil method was used to plot against me, and I dare to brazenly say that a five-year-old apprentice can defeat the attacker at will."  Kill me. Two guardian elders, don't stand in my way. Today I'm looking for him, the head of the Ren family. So what if he is the head of the family? I want to challenge him today. As the head of the family, he won't.  You don't even dare to accept my challenge." At this time, Ren Xing, whose face was red from holding back, was already bursting into flames. After being blocked by Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao, he pointed at Ren Jie and issued a challenge.

    He just woke up and happened to hear the people who brought him back talking about what happened at that time. He also heard those people sighing about Ren Jie's five-year-old apprentice. Ren Xing rushed out again, and Ren Jie did not hide his aura.  Hiding his whereabouts, he found him easily.

    When you come up, you have to do it. Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao naturally can't make him mess.

    "Why should I accept you?"?Challenge, what qualifications do you have to challenge the head of my family? As the head of the family, why does the head of my family have to fight? When my head of the family gives an order, he must obey the order even if he is an ancestor, but now you are here to attack the head of the family again.  I still want to challenge you. It seems that you were really used to being pampered in this small world.  "At this moment, the power of Ren Jie's soul has completely returned to its original form, and at the same time he is carrying the power of the crane's soul and the fragments of the rules of the immortal way. Don't worry about these things. This is an unexpected wealth.

    Returning to his body, Ren Jie turned to look at Ren Xing, who was shouting and provoking him, as if looking at an ignorant child. In his opinion, Ren Xing was much worse than Xiaobao, even a five-year-old child.  Not as good as anything.

    Naturally, Ren Jie was not even angry with him, nor was he in the mood to sincerely suppress him, so Ren Jie did not discuss with him the issue of being so disrespectful to him, the head of the family, as a member of the Ren family.  There is no time to teach him how to speak properly. We can wait until Xiaobao comes to talk about these things.

 Volume 2 Chapter 643 Five-Year-Old Apprentice

    "You" Hearing Ren Jie suddenly speak, and the tone and words he said, Ren Xing was so angry that he couldn't speak.  In his small world, he had never encountered such a thing before. Pointing at Ren Jie, his hand was shaking and his mana fluctuations were unstable.

    "Boom" Suddenly, Ren Xing, who was in a rage, actually stimulated his own potential, and the power he exuded became three points stronger, directly forcing Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao in front of him to have to  Take two steps back.

    Both of them had a look of horror on their faces, because Ren Xing actually broke through the bottleneck that had troubled him for more than a year in a rage and reached the peak state of the Tai Chi Ancestor. There were already signs of breaking through the Tai Chi Ancestor and impacting the thousand-year-old Ancestor.  .

    This made the two of them both happy and worried. The happy thing is that Ren Xing is indeed a super genius with a fairy body, who has been improving crazily all the way, and can break through the bottleneck under such rage.  The worry is that his strength has greatly increased, and he will obviously not stop under such circumstances, and the two of them are not sure whether they can stop Ren Jie, although they know that the current young head of the Ren family is extraordinary.  Generally speaking, no matter what happens to any of them, it will be a heavy loss to the Ren family.

    This made the two of them feel even more difficult, not knowing what to do.

    "You just relied on an angry outburst to charge upward. You are still an inexperienced rookie. If you could directly reach the ninth level of Tai Chi Realm in that moment, it would be pretty good. As a result, after a long time of hard work, you only improved a little bit.  , are you still very proud and a little excited, thinking that being able to break through the bottleneck at this time is worthy of showing off, and can even scare the head of the family? "Seeing Ren Xing's rage, he inspired strength?  , raised the power a bit, even Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao were shocked, but in Ren Jie's view, this is nothing worthy of praise. In his view, that kind of accumulation, that kind of state, and that kind of explosion, cannot be  Breaking through to the ninth level of the Tai Chi Realm is not considered a success and is not even worthy of praise.

    So Ren Jie looked at him and said directly: "If you think so now, then I can only tell you that you did not scare me, and you have nothing to show off and be proud of. In my opinion,  You¡¯re still too far behind.¡±

    "That's enoughboom" Ren Jie's words made Ren Xing's face look increasingly uglier, because what Ren Jie said exactly hit what he was thinking about, which made his heart sink, and then it felt like he was suppressing a thousand  The volcano that lasted tens of thousands of years finally erupted, completely erupting.  This sound also has a huge lethality. The most important thing is that there is a power emanating from Ren Xing's body, which is a kind of destructive power.

    "Ren Xing, what do you want?"

    ¡°Do not mess around with internal affairs within the family¡±

    "This is the head of the Ren family, stop immediately."

    As soon as they saw the changes in Ren Xing, Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao became anxious. If they join forces, they can easily suppress Ren Xing, but if Ren Xing wants to use the magic weapon given to him by his ancestor, that is not what they want.  Comparable.  That is a top-notch Lingtian treasure that the Qiantuan Sect uses to suppress the sect's destiny. It can bring Ren Xing's skills to the extreme. If Ren Xing uses this magic weapon, even if the Qiantuan Ancestor encounters it,  When they arrive, they must flee immediately.

    "Master, Mr. Xing grew up in a small world and doesn't know the rules. We will definitely report it to our ancestors and punish him severely. But at this time, you must not anger him again." He told Ren Xing not to act randomly,  Ren Jiuzhi's voice sounded in Ren Jie's mind.

    "It's not enough, it's far from enough. You feel humiliated, right? Then I would like to ask you if what I just said is what you think. If not, why are you angry?" Ren Jie ignored Ren Jiuzhi's words.  , spoke again, his tone was not very harsh, but for Ren Xing at this moment, every word he said was nailed into his heart.

    The power of language is never fixed. The same curse word spoken by different people will have different feelings in different people's ears.

    Ren Jie unknowingly pinpointed Ren Xing's veins, and now Ren Jie's ordinary words made Ren Xing feel uncomfortable like a needle pricking his heart.

    Although Ren Jie didn't have time to discipline Ren Xing bit by bit, and when he was talking to Ren Yiyuan, he didn't even ask about Ren Xing's situation, but now that the business was done, there was still some time before Aunt Six rushed back,  I don't mind taking a look at Ren Xing's situation.

    And it¡¯s also a good thing to take advantage of the trend and see the side that you don¡¯t usually see.

    "Shut up, I want to challenge you. You are not worthy of being the head of the Ren family. Don't say other useless words. If you dare not challenge, you are a coward. Youyouyou are not worthy of being the head of the family." Ren Xing pointed at Ren Jie.  , issued the challenge again.

    But apart from activating the top-grade Lingtian treasure in his body just now when he was furious, he made no preparations to activate the top-grade Lingtian treasure in his body later. This detail made Ren Jie feel a little surprised.

    Just like Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao's attitude towards themselves, their concept of family is actually stronger than that of the outside world today.These are generally members of the family.

    And Ren Jie couldn't help but laugh again at Ren Ran's last challenging words. Because he was too childish, he didn't plan to say anything more, because he had already felt Gu Xiaobao's aura.  Under the leadership of the Ren family, they have entered this incomplete small world belonging to the Ren family.

    "Why are you silent? Come on, you don't even dare to accept the challenge from me. Who do you think the head of the family is? You talk so much. If you have the ability to fight with me openly, don't always use such evil ways  "Seeing that Ren Jie didn't say anything, Ren Xing continued to challenge. He was still very unconvinced that he was knocked unconscious by Ren Jie's punch last time.  I think what Ren Jie used was definitely not normal, and he still had many magical powers and methods that he had not used, and he had defensive magic weapons that he had not used.

    "Cough" At this moment, the restrictions and formations around Ren Yiyuan's retreat disappeared instantly. A cough suppressed Ren Xing's voice of challenge. Then the space fluctuated slightly, and a figure gradually became  He is clear, wearing a long robe, with silver hair and silver beard, and an immortal spirit. Without saying a word, he feels like a peerless master.

    "Greetings to our ancestors." The person who came out was none other than Ren Yiyuan, Ren Jiuzhi, and Ren Jiuqiao hurriedly bowed to help.

    "Ancestor" Ren Xing was stunned for a moment, not expecting that his ancestor would suddenly appear.

    "Grandpa, you fucking little bastard doesn't want to live anymore, how can you talk to the head of the family." Ren Yiyuan looked at Ren Xing, his eyes widened and he immediately started to curse.  Absolutely dirty, the immortal spirit, peerless master, and even the feeling of an immortal descending to earth when he first came out are completely gone.

    "The contrast between before and after made Ren Jie dumbfounded again. It's such a pity that this ancestor of his family now has the appearance of an immortal and a descendant of an immortal.  Now that I think about it, it feels like it¡¯s not easy for Ren Xing. At least he hasn¡¯t learned the habit of speaking dirty words about his ancestor. From this point of view, Ren Jie finally discovered one of Ren Xing¡¯s advantages. Damn, this can be considered  You can get out of the mud without getting stained, right?

    No, looking at his character and catchphrase, it can be considered a little contaminated. Fortunately, it is not serious. Otherwise, it would be a bad thing if a child of such an age would be like this ancestor and speak dirty words.

    "Ancestor, it was he was the one who made trouble first. So what if he is the head of the family? He used evil ways to sneak attack on me, and he also told everyone that I can't do anything. Even his five-year-old apprentice can easily defeat me.  Kill me, young master, I can't bear this tone" Ren Xing hurriedly defended himself when he heard what his ancestor said about him.

    "Bang" Before Ren Xing could finish speaking, Ren Yiyuan raised his hand. He was in front of Ren Xing, but his palm suddenly seemed to appear behind Ren Xing and slapped him on the back of the head. His eyes flashed.  Waiting: "You little brat, you dare to call me "Master" in front of grandpa, you deserve a slap, right? Grandpa made a fucking bet with that Ren Tianxing, if you learn to talk to grandpa, see how I deal with you."

    Ren Xing's shoulders shrank slightly. He was so anxious and excited that he forgot about this, but he still stared at Ren Jie unconvinced.

    After Ren Yiyuan came out, when he was teaching Ren Xing a lesson, Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao had quickly used the power of the soul to tell Ren Yiyuan what happened before.

    "I'm talking about Ren Tianxing's son, the head of our Ren family, that I don't care how you fucking discipline the child's grandpa. Even if you are the head of the Ren family, as long as I listen to you, there's no problem, but  You have to convince people no matter what, right? You cannot convince people by saying that this five-year-old apprentice defeated or killed him. You might as well just say that he was disrespectful to the master of the family and just punish him. If he dares to have any objections,  "Grandpa, I'll take care of him." Ren Yiyuan took care of Ren Xing and turned to look at Ren Jie.

    If it weren¡¯t for what Ren Jie had done in his soul before, Ren Yiyuan would not have said this. He is a very happy person, right is right and wrong is wrong.  But for the son Ren Tianxing, the current head of the Ren family, even if he is the ancestor, he has to take care of the head's face.

    It is right to discipline children, but there must be a reason. Discipline your children when they make mistakes.  Even if you are the head of the family, you must do the same. You cannot stimulate the children with nonsense, unfounded words, or words such as a five-year-old child defeating or killing the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm. You look so childish. No one can tolerate this kind of thing.  .

    "In your hometown, no matter how good the child is, he is probably doomed" Ren Jie looked at Ren Yiyuan and told the truth.

    When Ren Yiyuan heard this, his eyes widened immediately. He felt that he had done a very good job.

    Ren Jie didn't wait for Ren Yiyuan, the dirty-mouthed ancestor, to speak, and continued: "In this way, my apprentice has arrived, and they will know it as soon as I let them compete. If he really doesn't even know that I am five years old,  If my five-year-old apprentice can defeat and kill him at will, then you should not interfere with the discipline of Ren Xing from now on. From now on, he will be completely handed over to my apprentice and let my apprentice take care of him.  What do you think of him? Of course, if Ren Xing agrees to be my apprentice, the head of the family can also agree to any of his requests."

    "Ah"??¡­Are you fucking sure?  "Ren Yiyuan was very surprised and surprised when he heard that. In his opinion, Ren Jie probably meant to make Ren Xing angry when he said those words. So when he said that just now, he also wanted to find a way out for Ren Jie, but he  I didn¡¯t expect that this young head of the family would not go down this step at all, but he would still go up the damn steps

    "Grandpa, Ren Yiyuan feels more and more dizzy. This young head of the family is too damn weird."

    "Sure, let's see if you dare to do it now?" Ren Jie generously used provocation.

    "Okay, it's settled." Before Ren Yiyuan could agree, Ren Jie had already yelled his agreement.

    He is not afraid of being five years old or even five hundred years old. If he were not the head of the Ren family, Ren Xing would have killed him.  He is a member of the family, and he is still the head of the family. Even if he is not killed or beaten, he still has to apologize to himself in front of everyone.

    As for what he said about agreeing to any request of his, Ren Xing has already begun to think about what request he should make?

    "Grandpa, what are you talking about, you little brat?" Ren Yiyuan turned his head a few meters away and slapped him again. He turned around and raised his hand in front of Ren Xing, but at the same time, Ren Xing's head was touched by him again.  He was slapped lightly.

    Ren Xing was staring at Ren Jie angrily at this moment. In addition, he was already used to it, so he didn't pay much attention to it.

    Ren Yiyuan glanced at Ren Jie again, and finally nodded. He was just drumming in his heart. This kind of thing should not happen. Even in the Supreme Sect, even in the Immortal Burial battlefield, it was not so exaggerated.  How could such a perverted thing be possible at the age of five? Well, this is

    Just when Ren Yiyuan nodded and agreed to Ren Jie, he suddenly felt that there was a powerful existence in this small world that he could pay attention to. It was even difficult for him to judge this force.

    When he noticed it, he had already paid attention, and then his eyes widened a little. Grandpa, this child

    "Boom" Although this small world is not too small, it is not big for Tai Chi realm, let alone Gu Xiaobao.  Seeing the rich expression changes on Ren Yiyuan's face, Ren Jie knew that he had found Gu Xiaobao, and the power of his soul moved to notify Gu Xiaobao to speed up. He had just notified here, and when others also felt this power  , Gu Xiaobao has turned into a stream of light.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Was rushing over in no hurry from hundreds of miles away, but suddenly accelerated and rushed over directly.

    "Masterwhere are you? I don't see any edible beasts here. Master, is there something interesting here that's why you asked me to come here?" Although they were separated not long ago, Gu Xiaobao saw him again.  Ren Jie is still very happy and excited.

    Of course, while he was happy to see his master, Gu Xiaobao was still eager and playful.

    "It's him. He's just so fast. He's in the Tai Chi realm. Yes, he must be in the Tai Chi realm, but but how could he really be only five years old?" Looking at Gu Xiaobao, Ren Xing's mouth opened slightly, although he was  He was still confident, butbut now a child of several years old suddenly appeared, and the speed just now still scared him.

    "That's wrong" Ren Xing immediately felt something was wrong. There was absolutely no way a five-year-old child could be so strong. Could this be an old monster?

    He was in a daze, and Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao were even dumbfounded. When the situation developed, they could only stare from the sidelines.

    What was even more unexpected was that a child who looked like he was only five or six years old actually came, and his power was obviously that of the Tai Chi realm. Although it has not been fully reflected yet, this alone is terrifying enough.

    Is this really the apprentice of the young head of the Ren family, the head of the Ren Jie family?

    God, if this is really the case, they all feel like they are fainting. What kind of world is outside now?

    "To defeat him, just don't kill him. After defeating him, he will follow you from now on. Master feels that he has a little strength but doesn't know how to fight or the rules. Master has already said that after defeating him, he will behave  If you don't have the strength to easily defeat him and kill him, he will learn the rules of fighting from you." Ren Jie pointed at Ren Xing.

    "Really?" Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, Gu Xiaobao became excited. He jumped up and waved his arms excitedly. He was so happy that after he landed on the ground, he looked at Ren Jie in the direction pointed by his finger.  star.

    Gu Xiaobao stretched out his hand, hooked his little arms and hands towards Ren Xing, and made a gesture of coming over: "Come on, come on, come on, hehe, you can learn from me in the future, don't worry, I will teach you well."  your."

    At this moment, Gu Xiaobao was happier than getting anything delicious or fun.

    This kind of mentality is the mentality of a child through and through. It is very simple, because the master can teach people to control themselves, which is a kind of recognition.

    Moreover, there are people under others, so there is no one on their own. In the future, someone will be controlled by himself. When he thinks of this, Gu Xiaobao is about to fly.

      Gu Xiaobao was so excited and happy that he was about to fly, but Ren Xing was so angry that he almost vomited blood because of the little brat who had just arrived. This guy was too too arrogant, and he was so provocative when he came up.  The volcano that was already about to erupt could no longer bear it at this moment. He took a step forward, and the stars around his body instantly rotated and shimmered like a bright galaxy. A strong light suddenly bloomed on his fist, like a scorching sun in the sky, and directly bombarded him like a falling sun.  Gu Xiaobao.

 Volume 2 Chapter 644: Disciple Training

    The starlight protects the body, and the fist is like the scorching sun.

    The light and heat on the fist are terrifying and astonishing. It seems to destroy and melt everything. The power is beyond imagination.  This is a method that combines close combat with magical powers, not the simple magical spells that Ren Xing used before.

    Obviously Ren Xing has learned the previous lessonsØ­And because Gu Xiaobao showed strong Tai Chi power as soon as he appeared, unlike Ren Jie's power, he couldn't feel it at all, so he used this power to be more powerful.  A powerful and more lethal Dainichi boxing technique.

    "Wow, this is fun, let's see who has the stronger fist, boom" Gu Xiaobao didn't have any fear at all. He followed Ren Jie in the Eastern Wasteland and experienced thunder tribulations and battles. They fought together in the world of ancient gods, even the ancient demons.  Having experienced everything, I am naturally not afraid of anything.

    He also has quite a lot of combat experience. Especially after being trained by Ren Jie, he can tell whether a situation is good or bad at a glance.

    Gu Xiaobao¡¯s fist was simple, just one punch. The small fist seemed to have collided with the scorching sun.

    Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao suddenly thought, because when Ren Xing used the Sun Fist, he didn't even dare to face any of them. This little kid, who didn't know how to live or die, actually dared to directly use his body to fight.  Just bombard them directly and seek death.

    Originally, they were all thinking that Gu Xiaobao could not be a child, but the way Gu Xiaobao behaved after he arrived did not look like an old monster at all.

    Unlike them, Ren Yiyuan looked surprised and surprised.

    He was the only one who was sure of one thing. This little kid was indeed not that thousand-year-old monster. He was probably just a child of a few years old. But when he confirmed this, he himself was shocked.

    Especially at this moment, seeing the power exerted by Gu Xiaobao surprised him even more.

    "Boombang bang" The two forces collided with each other, and the powerful force vibrated instantly. But just when this force was about to explode, Ren Yiyuan instantly activated the force, and the surrounding formations were directly controlled by him.  .

    Ren Yiyuan does not have the stinky crane's immortal soul causing trouble in his body at this moment. Although his soul is still somewhat damaged, he can still exert powerful power in the magic and god realm. Combined with the formation here, although the two people's power is very strong, but  But they were all blocked by him.

    "Bang" When the shock force was blocked, an incredible scene happened. Just now, Ren Xing, who was as powerful as a rainbow and like the sun falling, was about to completely destroy everything when he used the Sun Boxing Technique, and he was directly blown away.  .

    Fortunately, Ren Yiyuan had already activated the surrounding formations. He just flew out for a thousand meters before hitting the formation and being bounced back.

    "Push" Ren Xing spat out a mouthful of blood, and the fist he just punched was extremely painful, as if his flesh was about to be torn and his bones were about to be completely broken.

    "Thishow could this happen? How could this happen?" Ren Xing was dumbfounded. How could it be possible? He was so powerful, how could this happen?

    The other party didn¡¯t use any magic power at all.

    It was the same before when Ren Jie knocked himself out with one punch, and it is the same now.

    At this moment, Ren Xing felt that his brain was running out. Why did everything seem to become weird after meeting their master and apprentice? Why is this happening?

    "Ah" Ren Xing roared angrily, and launched the long-distance blast method in the Big Sun Boxing Technique, but before he could explode, Gu Xiaobao had already strangely rushed in front of him. Gu Xiaobao, who had also been knocked back a few steps just now,  Xiaobao's body was in the distance, sticking out his tongue at him, and gradually dissipated.

    "No, that's fake." Ren Xing immediately realized something was wrong, but unfortunately it was too late to react. Gu Xiaobao had already rushed to his side and punched him in the head.

    Fortunately, this time Ren Xing was different from before, and his defense force was also prepared. This was what he originally planned to deal with Ren Jie.

    "Boom" Even with strong defense, he was still hit hard and flew down again after flying into the air.

    ah

    At this moment, Ren Xing's heart was already in chaos.

    The whole person is going crazy, why is this happening?

    The next moment, others got up and wanted to use other magical powers. Unfortunately, compared with Gu Xiaobao, he was really like a pure baby who had never experienced a battle. He was completely teased and applauded by Gu Xiaobao.

    It is completely passive, there is no chance at all.

    Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao on the side were already dumbfounded. What is this?

    Although the two of them are powerful together, even the thousand-year-old ancestor is not afraid, but they are not so scary.

    But now, Ren Xing was beaten so hard that he had no ability to fight back. They all felt cold sweat on their backs. This little guy's fighting was so terrifying that it made people feel cold on their backs.

    If he is really only five years old, thenis he still a human being?

    Then the two of them suddenly thought of something and couldn't help but look at each other.Everyone looked at Ren Jie, who could teach such a disciple?

    "Grandpa, he's five years old. That's so fucking nonsense. How did you teach him to be so damn strong? Even if I had practiced for hundreds of years and reached this level, I still wouldn't be that strong" At this time, Ren Yiyuan  Completely ignoring the image of himself as a fairy descending to earth, he directly grabbed his hair with his hands and grabbed it hard.

    It was so exciting. Even in the Immortal Burial Battlefield, he had never felt such a great stimulus.

    "Boom" At this moment, Ren Xing had already flown into the air countless times and was kicked down by Gu Xiaobao again. This time it should have been a little heavier. Ren Xing was knocked down.  It actually struggled for a while and failed to fly again.

    "Hehe just follow me from now on, I will teach you well, don't worry." At this time, Gu Xiaobao won easily, patting his chest and saying happily and responsibly.

    I feel very happy, from now on, I can also teach others.

    "Ah, get lost!" After hearing his words, Ren Xing roared angrily and was about to rush forward for a fight to the death.

    "Hey, you're still not convinced, oh bang" Gu Xiaobao looked down at Ren Xing strangely, who was still unconvinced after being beaten like this by him. He was very puzzled. He was not convinced. Then he suddenly thought of something with his little hand.  He patted his forehead and said: "I have forgotten what Master said. I still have to show my ability to kill you. This is simple."

    Hearing Gu Xiaobao's words, Ren Jiuzhi, Ren Jiuqiao, and even Ren Yiyuan felt dumbfounded, but at the same time they were also helpless.

    It¡¯s already been fought like this. If it were a real fight, Ren Xing would have died countless times.

    "Boom" Suddenly, Gu Xiaobao said, his body suddenly swelled, got bigger, and got bigger again. Although it did not become as terrifying as the ancient demons and Gao Peng in the ancient god world, it also became several times taller in an instant.  Ten feet.

    Gu Xiaobao is a being who has truly inherited the power of the Ancient Gods. He has the blood of the Ancient Gods and the Ancestral Talisman of the Ancient Gods, and is truly a member of the Ancient Gods.  For the ancient gods, the body is the most powerful weapon in battle. The bigger the body, the more powerful it can be.

    All the legends about the Ancient God Clan are all about huge images of beings, it¡¯s because of this.

    Gu Xiaobao has not grown to the limit. His body of dozens of feet is enough, and he suddenly hits with a fist that is bigger than Ren Xing.  Incomparable surging power, murderous intent filling the world, directly bombarded down.

    "Ah" Ren Xing has experienced this before, the pressure, and the murderous aura that filled the world.

    His strength was affected for a moment, and the pressure on his fist almost caused his body to break into pieces, and his whole body was hit hard to the ground again.

    "Huh" Finally, the fist stopped in front of him, but at that moment, Ren Xing's heart almost stopped beating.

    Death, he thought that he had experienced hardships and worked hard. He had fought against various powerful beings since he was a child. Fighting against each other was his favorite thing and the thing he was most proud of.

    But today, he realized that those really childish games were all played

    That¡¯s right, I¡¯m just playing with him, only at this moment.

    Gu Xiaobao's seemingly random punch made him truly feel the threat of death. He felt as if he was really dead.

    The soul seems to have dissipated, and the body seems to not exist.

    In a trance, everything disappears

    "Compared to Ren Xing who truly felt the threat of death, beings like Ren Yiyuan, Ren Jiuzhi, and Ren Jiuqiao who were accustomed to seeing scenes and fighting life and death were also extremely shocked.

    It¡¯s not that they have never seen powerful existences before, but they have never seen someone like Gu Xiaobao.

    Because of Ren Yiyuan's words to himself, Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao finally had to admit, to confirm one thing, how old is this little kid really? He is not an old monster, he is really a little kid.

    The more I know this, the more horrified I am

    Is there any justice? How can a little kid be so scary?

    "Grandpa, you are so inhuman. What do you two want, especially you" After being stunned for a while, Ren Yiyuan was the first to react and turned to look at Ren Jie: "Say quickly.  , where did you get this guy? Does he have the blood of the ancient gods? But even if he has the blood of the ancient gods, it is impossible to be so terrifying. Could it be that he is reincarnated? Even if he is reincarnated at the age of five, he will not be able to practice to this level."

    Ren Yiyuan asked and answered questions to himself. He turned to stare at Ren Jie, and he no longer knew what he was talking about.

    "Master, is it okay? Is it okay? Will he be under my control from now on?" At this time, Gu Xiaobao had returned to normal. He was looking at the unresponsive Ren Xing below in mid-air. He was still not sure if it was okay.  I could only look to Ren Jie for help and ask if it was okay.

    "Well, it's no problem. You can come down first." Ren Jie ignored Ren Yiyuan, who was still awake, and smiled at Gu Xiaobao and nodded.

    ?"Yeah, wow, haha, he will be under my control from now on. I am more powerful than the senior brother. There is no ancestor of the Tai Chi realm under the senior brother. See if they still dare to call me young. I will envy them to death when I go back" As soon as I heard Ren  When Jie said this, Gu Xiaobao, who was in the air, suddenly became excited, shouted excitedly, and roared exaggeratedly.

    For him, this was a very fulfilling thing, and his cheers, excited voice, and those somewhat childish words he said made Ren Yiyuan, Ren Jiuzhi, and Ren Jiuqiao on the side very excited.  Speechless, he looked at the master and disciple as if they were monsters.

    "Master, master, what should I teach him? Teach him how to fight. He is so bad. He doesn't know how to fight at all. If he encounters someone powerful, he will be killed in one fell swoop."

    "Wellno, no, this guy is ignorant. Master said, before you learn skills, you must first learn etiquette. This guy is so rude, teach him how to behave first."

    "He's not very good at talking. Well, how about teaching him how to talk first, right? Master?"

    "Master"

    Gu Xiaobao fell directly next to Ren Jie, excited and excited. He kept asking and mumbling. It was obvious that besides being excited and excited, he was also somewhat uneasy about how to teach others.

    "Just teach him how the master taught you." Seeing Xiaobao's cute look, Ren Jie smiled and touched his head.

    Seeing this scene, Ren Yiyuan standing aside was completely speechless. He felt that this world was too absurd.  But one thing he can be sure of is that even if an ordinary Dharma God realm comes, they may not be able to easily defeat this five-year-old kid, because it can be clearly seen that he did not use all his strength just now, and he obviously still has the confidence.  .

    And he is not an ordinary ancestor of the Tai Chi realm. He has obviously broken through the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm and rushed towards the thousand-year-old ancestor. Not to mention, Ren Yiyuan can faintly feel a trace of tempering in his body.  His physical strength seems to have reached the Dharma-God realm, which is too scary.

    If he can break through to the Dharma God Realm again, when he thinks about a five-year-old kid reaching the Dharma God Realm, even Ren Yiyuan can feel his heart beating wildly and his face getting hot. Grandpa, what the hell is this?

    "Ah" It was only then that Ren Tianqi, who had just arrived with Gu Xiaobao, arrived.

    Looking at everything in front of him and hearing the conversation between Ren Jie and Gu Xiaobao, he stood frozen in the air. He thought that at least he knew a lot of news about his nephew and the head of the Ren family from the outside. Why?  It can be regarded as some understanding.

    But now he realized that what he thought was completely wrong. He didn't understand it at all, not at all.

    "Ah bang" suddenly an unwilling cry sounded again, and then a force burst out again. Ren Xing stood up fiercely. Although he was beaten badly, Gu Xiaobao had followed Ren Jie for so long, so he was very measured in his attacks.  He didn't suffer any fatal injuries, he just struggled out of the death threat just now.

    Ren Xing trembled all over and looked at the pair of master and disciple in the distance in pain. At this moment, he knew one thing, he really could not be their opponent.

    "He can't be only five years old. Youyou're playing tricks on me. He's transformed from a thousand-year-old monster. You're playing tricks on me" But he still doesn't believe it. He won't believe it even if I beat him to death. It's impossible, absolutely impossible.

    An idea suddenly occurred to him, and the power in his body was once again like the starlight about to bloom, like the core of a huge planet burning and rioting.

    If it is really this Ren Jie who is playing tricks on him, Ren Xing will no longer care about anything, and he will fight even if he dies.

    "Shut up, even if you are the head of the family, if he plays tricks on you like this, grandpa, I can ignore your ancestors. Don't fucking embarrass me, grandpa. If you lose, you lose. He is only five years old. You will follow him from now on."  Study hard." Ren Yiyuan finally cursed, but he didn't have much confidence, because it was really uncomfortable, but also helpless.

    Seeing this, he naturally knew that what he had done was really a failure, at least in terms of disciplining Ren Xing.

    Ren Xing¡¯s hand pointing at Ren Jie froze there, and the magic weapon that was about to explode in his body, which was like the core of the planet, also stopped. His whole body was stunned in mid-air, and he didn¡¯t react for a while.

    Really, really?

    This can¡¯t be here, how is this possible?

    Butbut the ancestor would not lie to him, and there was no need to lie to him. He could clearly hear the tone of the ancestor, frustrated and helpless. When he heard the news, he became completely quiet.

    "I failed. I really lost to a five-year-old kid. Not only did I lose, but I lost so ugly. The opponent could really kill me at will."

    What he just did was even ten times more difficult than killing himself directly. So how big is the gap between them?

    The more he thought about Ren Xing, the heavier his heart sank. The light in his body gradually dissipated, and he fell directly from the air with a bang, hitting the ground hard, but he didn't even feel it.

 Volume 2 Chapter 645: Chase

    "Xiaobao, he will be left to you from now on. You can take care of him here first. If anything happens outside, someone will contact you. You can go out at any time. It's best to take him out. This place is not suitable for normal people.  "Stay." This kind of closed small world, where you can retreat or do research or something, can be used as a base for entry and exit, just like the core formation space of the Northwest Camp, but Ren Jie doesn't want to live in seclusion here for a long time.  Agreed.

    Just like Ren Xing, to be honest, his situation is indeed very special and amazing. Although he doesn¡¯t fully understand his background, Ren Jie knows that it is absolutely extraordinary.  Although there is no comparison with Xiaobao, Xiaobao was raised by himself and went through countless battles and hardships, which is different from him who has stayed here comfortably for so many years.

    "Take them out?" Upon hearing Ren Jie's words, Ren Yiyuan and Ren Tianqi were both shocked. They both woke up from the shock and quickly turned to look at Ren Jie.

    "Ancestor, Fifth Uncle, let's talk inside. Let them handle the children's matters themselves." For Ren Jie, the children's matter is over.  So he talked to Ren Yiyuan and Ren Tianqi, and already walked towards the courtyard where Ren Yiyuan was retreating.

    Because Ren Yiyuan left seclusion just now, the restrictions and formations here have been completely removed, so now it is just a very simple courtyard.

    Ren Tianqi was the last one to arrive, but he was also the most shocked. After hearing Ren Jie's words, he followed him in, but he was still in a daze.  As he walked in with Ren Jie, he kept looking back at Gu Xiaobao.

    Ren Yiyuan shook his head and muttered a few curses. Originally, he thought that he had even been to the Immortal Burial battlefield, and had experienced that smelly crane torturing his soul. He was a well-informed person who had experienced a lot.  But now why do I suddenly feel like an old hater?

    And there is still a sense of frustration. The dignified Dharma God Realm is the ancestor of the Ren family more than a thousand years ago, and the person he brought out turned out to be

    Grandpa, I was originally happy and proud that this boy reached the Tai Chi realm in his teens, but now it has become like this.

    Ren Jie opened his mouth to speak, but the scene became extremely quiet. Only Gu Xiaobao muttered a few words, and then suddenly laughed to himself, obviously thinking about something and being very happy.

    As for the others, except for the extreme shock and shock in their hearts, they really have no mood at all.

    Entering the courtyard, Ren Jie was not in a hurry to say anything, because looking at the expressions of the two of them, it was obvious that there was no use talking about business now. Yu Jian took out some materials that he had obtained before. He had not refined wine for a long time, so he just wanted to refine some.  Drink slowly, and then you can realize and explore the power of the immortal souls that were just trapped, as well as the fragments of the immortal rules, and slowly wait for the two of them to return to normal.

    So as soon as he came in, flames flickered around Ren Jie's body, and thousands of medicines and some special plants turned into liquid instantly.  Although it is not a potion refining, the refining method used by Ren Jie is very similar to the potion refining, but it is much easier.  It's just that this time, in order to make the wine strong enough, Ren Jie deliberately blended in some weak ancient god's heart blood essence.

    He still has some of this thing. Although this thing is extremely precious, even the ascended immortals will fight for it desperately when they see it. But for Ren Jie, any good thing is valuable only after it is used.

    "It's like blending into wine, improving the effect of wine, still allowing people to absorb it slowly, and allowing people who have reached his level to find fun again.

    Otherwise, ordinary wine will have no effect on people above the Tai Chi realm, let alone those in the Dharma God realm.

    Ren Jie walked fast himself and was faster when he came in. However, Ren Tianqi and Ren Yiyuan took a while to come in. By the time they came in, Ren Jie had already finished refining. After all, it doesn¡¯t take much time to refining some wine.

    By the time they came in, Ren Jie had already taken out some things at random, poured a drink for everyone with a set of wine utensils, and tasted it himself. Although it was just a temporary brew, it felt pretty good.  In fact, given his state of mind, the things he makes will not be too bad.

    Then Ren Jie drank the wine he had just brewed, and at the same time began to explore the fragments of the immortal rules. As for the power of the immortal soul, it was as hard as when Ren Jie had just obtained the jade essence. It would be very difficult to activate it in the short term.  big.  After all, his current mana is only at the Tai Chi level, and has not reached the level of the God of Dharma, where the magic power reaches the divine level. Moreover, even if he reaches the realm of the Dharma God, it is not that simple to completely integrate it into himself.

    The rules of the Immortal Way are completely different. They are based on the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. However, these are the rules of the Immortal Way that were condensed into imitating the rules of heaven and earth after the crane ascended and experienced the divine tribulation.

    As long as the realm is high enough and the power of the soul is strong enough, you can gradually explore and learn.

    " And what this crane understands happens to be the laws of heaven related to speed. Ren Jie's understanding of space and speed is much beyond the ordinary magic and god realm. This gift is right to his taste.

    "Boom" a suddenWith the sword light, the already fragmented outer defense suddenly shattered, and a figure followed closely behind the sword light and rushed into it in the blink of an eye.

    "Well, has someone discovered this place, or is he trying to seize the treasure, just looking for death?" At this time, Gao Peng, who was tempering the black iron army internally, especially after tempering several Tai Chi realm beings into black iron commanders, frowned.  He frowned slightly, and a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes.

    Since the Ancient God World came out, when he came back, he first tempered the bodies of those Taiji realm beings in the Ancient God World into black iron commanders, plus a large number of black iron armies, and now that he has reached the Dharma God realm, now he  Have enough confidence in your own strength.

    If you encounter some desperate guys who want to invade the ruins, just kill them directly.

    He is also a little worried now. The smiling killing god king with a smiling mask in the ancient god world always makes him feel uneasy. Although he can't be sure now, he always thinks of another person who also hates him, Ren Jie.

    With the addition of the black whip made from the ancient god's hair inside his body, Gao Peng's mood became even worse.

    "Pa" Gao Peng snapped his fingers and said to the three refined commanders next to him: "Go alone and kill everyone who comes in, but don't destroy your body. Although the defense outside has been damaged, there are still those who can come in."  It shouldn't be weak, and if you stay, you may be able to refine it into some leaders of the Black Iron Army."

    Unlike those of the Black Iron Army, after hearing Gao Peng's order, the Black Iron Commander standing there nodded, with a black and strange light shining in his eyes, and rushed out instantly.

    Gao Peng didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Those were not the things he was worried about. What he had to do were all big things, and what he was worried about were all big things. He didn¡¯t even care about such small things

    "Boom" In less than a few breaths, the black iron commander who had just rushed over and had been refined by Gao Peng and reached the Tai Chi Ancestor realm was hit back, and a sword light directly penetrated his body.  The body, whether it was hard rocks or some formations, exploded during the flight back.

    "Bang" The next moment, when the black iron commander was struck by the sword light, his body exploded.

    "Not good." Gao Peng, who had not cared about it at first, felt his heart sink and he suddenly knew that something big had happened.

    This guy was originally only at the sixth level of the Tai Chi Realm. He was tempered into the Black Iron Commander. After incorporating many good things, he was suddenly promoted to the level of the ancestor of the Tai Chi Realm.  Although the overall flexibility, magical powers, and spells are somewhat inferior, the physical strength has increased to a level close to that of a thousand-year-old ancestor. He is not afraid of life and death, and is as powerful as a human-shaped magic weapon.

    It is precisely because of this that Gao Peng sent this guy with confidence, because even if the person coming was an ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, there was only one way to die, but he did not expect that such a situation would arise. Even he might not be sure that it would be so easy.  This black iron commander can be defeated in just one breath.

    "Whooshwhoosh" Gao Peng raised his hand, and instantly all the things were put into the storage ring, and at the same time, the surrounding formations were activated.

    "Boom" Although the surrounding formations were severely damaged, they were activated in an instant. Thousands of soldiers of the black iron army around them made up for the flaws in the formations, and drove the formations towards the entrance without fear of death.

    "Whoosh, bang, bang," there was another sword light, but this time the sword light turned into a half-moon shape and swept across.  All the formations that were activated again, even the formations formed by the thousands of black iron armies, were instantly cut in half and shattered before they could exert their powerful power.

    The terror of that sword light is beyond imagination, and any obstruction will be cut off.  There are no fancy changes, not too many things, but every time this sword light appears, it represents death and destruction.

    Although Gao Peng was troubled by several things, he had to say that after reaching the Dharma God Realm, he did realize why among cultivators, the Dharma God Realm is called the supreme existence.  The powerful power, the understanding of space, and the understanding of the rules of the world around him allowed him to truly experience the feeling of standing at the top and being supreme.

    But at this moment, Gao Peng felt that his whole body was tense to the limit. This was the first time he felt like this after leaving the world of the ancient gods.  In an instant, several defensive magic weapons around the body activated, and the power of the whole person's soul activated the formation. Instantly, with the help of the formation here, he retreated directly to another section of the cave, directly reaching a section a hundred miles away, a short distance away.  Move.

    "Whooshbangbang bang" But there was another sword light right behind him, and he caught up with him at a speed no slower than him. This time the sword light was like the condensed beam, even Gao Peng moved.  The defensive magic weapons used before were also shattered by its bombardment.

    "What a terrifying sword light" This was the only thought in Gao Peng's mind at the moment. Of course, he had no time to think about anything else.  The threat of death always hangs over him, and he will be killed instantly if he is not careful.

    "Whooshpop" a shadow of a black whip was instantly thrown out of Gao Peng's body, with a snap that was extremely precise.It hit this terrifying sword light hard.  In fact, it was not that Gao Peng had no other options just now, but at that moment he felt the terror of the sword light, he felt the black whip beating in his body, and he also felt that his life was threatened.

    If he uses other methods to deal with it, Gao Peng is at most 70-80% sure of evading the blow, and he will definitely be injured.  He had only seen such terrifying swordsmanship before becoming a saint, and had never even heard of it.

    At this time, he felt the beating of the black whip. Although he had a deep fear of the black whip before, he finally used the black whip.

    The sound was not loud, but the black side directly blocked the sword light. However, Gao Peng, who had already reached the edge of the cave, was blown away by the force of the counterattack. Gao Peng also took advantage of the situation and rushed out directly into the sky.

    "Huh?" After the sword light was blocked, a cold figure appeared. It was the daughter of the leader of the Sword Immortal Sect, the sister of Lan Tian, ??and the Dzi Bead with the strange veins of the Heavenly Sword.  She was also surprised to see her sword in front of her being completely blocked by the opponent, but she didn't react much. Instead, she showed a hint of interest, especially the aura emanating from the black whip at the end made her even more interested.

    The next moment, a ray of sword light shot up into the sky, arriving first. When Gao Peng used his long whip and the force of the shock to rush up to the sky, the Dzi Pearl was already above the sky, standing just a few meters away from him.  Less than a kilometer away, it was actually one step ahead of him, as if it was already waiting for him there.

    Gao Peng's heart suddenly sank. Who is this woman? He had just found the feeling of supremacy after reaching the realm of Dharma God. He thought that with the black iron army under his control and the newly refined black iron commander, there would be no ancient way.  In a place where demons exist, he can run freely and fearlessly, but the appearance of this woman suddenly made him sober up. She was terrible, such a terrible woman.

    Even with the help of the long whip, the power of the sword light still made his body ache, the mana in his body was shaking, and his arms were shaking slightly.

    "My dear, Gao Peng, I don't know where I am offended. Can you please explain me clearly?" He was extremely horrified, but Gao Peng also wanted to understand what was going on and how such a terrifying woman could come to kill him inexplicably.

    "You blocked the basic sword that I started practicing when I was three years old. I can tell you a few more words." Dzi Zhu still looked the same, and said coldly: "Sword Immortal teaches Dzi Zhu, Lan Tian is my biological brother, he has been  If someone kills someone, I will help him understand some of his unfulfilled wishes."

    Gao Peng started practicing the basic sword at the age of three. When he heard this, Gao Peng's heart sank again. How could there be such a terrifying monster, and it was still a woman.  When he heard the words behind Dzi Zhu, Gao Peng's whole brain felt buzzing, and he felt like it was going to explode.

    People of the supreme religion are really people of the supreme religion.  Although he had known that Lan Tian had something to do with the Supreme Religion, he never cared about it, because Lan Tian had always been no big deal to him, and he also had no feelings for the Supreme Religion. Moreover, he had reached the realm of Dharma and God.  After reaching the supreme realm, he felt that he no longer had to fear the so-called supreme religion, but at this moment he knew that he was wrong, and he was very wrong.

    "It seems that I have received some inheritance, but I don't really understand the current situation of the entire cultivation world, let alone the horror of the supreme religion.

    "Wait a moment, listen to me" Gao Peng immediately wanted to communicate with this Dzi Bead.

    But in Tianzhu's view, this Gao Peng was only worthy of her words. The next moment, a sword energy that penetrated the sky and the earth was emitted from her body. The sword in her hand pointed at the field control, and instantly there were sword lights in the sky.  Covering the surrounding area, a huge sword array was formed and instantly spun and strangled Gao Peng.

    If the fatal sword just now was based on speed, then this sword formation is the most terrifying killing method. Even the surrounding space is stirred by the sword energy and driven by the sword formation. Even if there is a moving talisman, they dare not use it.  Because being shrouded by this sword formation, the surroundings are in chaos, once the move is performed, there is only one way to die.

    When he saw this situation, Gao Peng had only one feeling in his heart: unlucky, and at the same time he was full of shock. What kind of cultivation level does this Dzi Pearl have? Even if it is also the Dharma God realm, it will not be so terrifying.

    He has experienced so many adventures and things to get to where he is today, but now facing such a woman, he still feels a little powerless, and he doesn't even have the fighting spirit to fight. He notices that there is obviously a huge gap.

    This woman gave her an extremely cold feeling, like a sharp sword, not like a human being.  At this moment, Gao Peng also truly understood one thing. The Supreme Teaching was far from as simple as he had thought before.

    "Whoosh" The long whip in Gao Peng's hand suddenly spun. He had refined this scene. He would not be as bad at using this long whip as the ancestor Yu Shui had been. However, he was slightly worried in his heart.  I was worried that the ancient demon was weird, so I didn't dare to use it.  He himself had done that kind of thing with Fang Yan, so he was naturally more careful, but at this moment he had no other choice. He spun the ancient demon's black whip, instantly forming a black vortex around his body, and rushed directly to the ground.??.

    "Bang bang bang" The terrifying impact, every sword light sweep, and the sword array rotating and bombarding the black vortex, will erupt with earth-shaking vibrations, the surrounding space will be shattered, the powerful force has exceeded the ordinary  People above the fifth level of the Dharma God Realm fight with all their strength.

    The terrifying power of the collision gradually increased, and Gao Peng was in it. Even with the help of the black ancient demon's long whip, which he thought must be related to the ancient demon, it withstood more than 90% of the power, but Gao Peng who was inside was also  The pain was excruciating.  The sword marks on his body shocked and cut open his body through the defense condensed by mana.

    "Ah" Gao Peng roared at this moment, originally wanting to risk everything in order to save his life.  At this time, the gap between each other is huge, and it is impossible to win.

    But suddenly, he had a thought in his mind. If he gambled everything he had saved up, it would be too difficult for him to think about it again.  If his guess is correct, then neither this terrifying Sword Immortal Cult Lan Tian's sister nor that guy Ren Jie can be dealt with by him.

    When seeking wealth and wealth in danger, I don¡¯t believe that I will always be suppressed by them, especially that Ren Jie. In front of him, Gao Peng really felt the feeling of sailing against the current. If he doesn¡¯t advance, he will retreat.

    Gao Peng didn't use his final trump card, but kept insisting on attacking downwards, attacking this huge sword formation.

    "Boom!" By the time he hit the bottom, the entire sword array had condensed into a super killing array. The strangulation force caused the surrounding world to change color. The mountains and rivers lost their color. The spiritual energy within a thousand miles around them completely dissipated. The space was chaotic. There was actually a kind of force in the world.  Return to the feeling of chaos.  And in this state, the Ancient Demon's long whip took Gao Peng, who was already injured, and hit him hard, causing a loud shock.

    The terrifying sword array and the sword energy with astonishing lethality, condensed to the maximum power, will directly crush and shatter the black vortex formed by the ancient demon's long whip.

    "Bang" At this moment, a trace of demonic energy suddenly emitted from the front of the ancient demon's whip, and a huge finger formed in front of the ancient demon's whip that seemed to have been completely refined by Gao Peng. The fingertips  With a slight click, he hit the core and most powerful point of the sword formation.

    With a bang, the sword array shattered into a gap. In the next moment, the ancient demon whip took Gao Peng, who was about to collapse, and his body was about to break into pieces, and rushed directly into the depths of the ground that was churning like a doomsday.  , disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "Yeah." Dzi Pearl, who was activating the sword formation in the air, suddenly grunted, a trace of blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and a sword intent in her body almost condensed out of the fingers on the ancient demon's long whip and penetrated her sword formation.  It came out of her body in an instant, but the ancient demon's long whip rushed into the ground and disappeared instantly, and the special sword intention in her body gradually withdrew.

    She actually let him run away. Dzi Zhu herself did not expect that it would be like this in the end. She stood in the air in silence for a moment. It was impossible to chase him now, especially when the aura emanating from the ancient demon's whip could actually induce  The sword intent of the Heavenly Sword Qi Vein in his body was something she had never expected.

    But no matter what, she doesn't care too much about the power that doesn't belong to her. The people she wants to kill will die sooner or later.  Thinking of this, she raised her hand and opened the message from the Sword Immortal Sect. When Lan Tian was alive, he had another biggest enemy and the person who defeated him the most, Ren Jie.

    After reading the news about this person, the next moment, Dzi Zhu used her method again. In an instant, a sword light shot straight into the sky, piercing the sky, and she herself disappeared directly into this sword that seemed to pierce through the sky.  In the light.

 Volume 2, Chapter 646: The Immortal also won

    In the southwest camp, in the small world of the Ren family, Ren Tianqi was drunk and hazy, patting his forehead gently with his hand.

    "Ahthisis this wine?" At this time, Ren Tianqi felt his head heavy. He had just been shocked by his nephew, the current head of the Ren family, and his apprentice, and he never recovered.  After he came in, Ren Jie poured the wine and he drank some with Ren Yiyuan, who was also about the same.

    It¡¯s just that he soon felt a little uncomfortable, and then he realized something was wrong.

    "Huh" Ren Yiyuan let out a long breath of alcohol, looked at Ren Jie with a refreshed face and a slightly red face, and shouted: "It's so enjoyable, so damn enjoyable, I haven't had a damn drink in hundreds of years.  I have found something so enjoyable. Master, where did you get it from? Do you have any more Haha, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want too much, just a little bit is enough"

    Ren Tianqi's power was naturally incomparable to that of Ren Yiyuan, an ancestor who had lived for more than a thousand years. Ren Yiyuan drank to his heart's content and at the same time looked at Ren Jie with greedy eyes, wanting more.  In his opinion, this kind of good thing can only be produced in ancient ruins, and it is difficult to get it at ordinary times. He took advantage of Ren Jie's opportunity to see how much he still had and share some.

    "This is what I came in first and refined at random. If you like it, I will refine some more for you later. This is enough. By the way, what happened to the kid Ren Xing?"  Seeing that Uncle Wu was unconscious from drinking unexpectedly, Ren Jie smiled and talked to Ren Yiyuan.

    Ren Yiyuan's eyes suddenly widened when he heard that it was actually Ren Jie who had made it by himself. This how is this possible? This thing is not an ordinary wine. He can even feel that this thing has a powerful effect on his soul and his strength.  There was some help, although not much.

    But you must know that being able to enjoy the feeling of being drunk and dizzy is already extremely rare for the Dharma God Realm, not to mention that it can be helpful for cultivation.  The value of this thing is absolutely inestimable, so he thought that Ren Jie got it from the ruins and said that.

    ?????????????????????????????? It was actually refined by him himself, and it was so short before him.  Ren Yiyuan looked at Ren Jie like a monster. This thing is definitely a treasure among treasures

    Ren Yiyuan looked straight at Ren Jie for a long time. Ren Jie was very casual and indifferent, completely unconcerned. His heart was still and he was calm and silent. He just filled Ren Yiyuan's glass again. Of course, he was there with Uncle Wu.  No more was poured.

    After watching for a while, Ren Yiyuan suddenly laughed and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. His whole body was in a very good state of energy.

    "It's good, good, good to have you and your son in the Ren family." Ren Yiyuan said three good words in succession, unable to conceal his excitement at this moment.  You know, he was shocked to look at Ren Jie just now, but Ren Jie's performance was even more unexpected. Although they had only met for a short time, Ren Jie suddenly appeared in the depths of his soul and helped him.  He killed the crane with the remaining fairy soul, asked his apprentice to teach Ren Xing a lesson, and then refined the wine that shocked him as if it were a treasure, but Ren Jie was just like an ordinary thing, until finally he looked at Ren Jie in shock  , Ren Jie was not affected at all, and Ren Yiyuan was completely shocked.

    Not to mention how terrifying those things were before, let¡¯s just say that he looked at Ren Jie at the end. Even among ordinary people, if one person stares at another person intently, few dare to say that they can maintain their mood without changing.  Not to mention that Ren Yiyuan exists in the realm of Dharma and God, but Ren Jie is immune to any image.

    "This child Ren Xing has a very hard life. Grandpa, I was very weak when I first entered the Immortal Burial battlefield. There were several dangers. One time when I thought I was certain to die, I was suddenly saved by a person. More  The strange thing is that it is the immortal soul of an immortal. In the immortal burial battlefield, there are still some remaining immortal souls that have not been completely extinct. After countless years, some have gradually recovered, and some have even reached a certain strength."

    "There is a chaotic battlefield. Even if the immortal soul recovers to a certain extent and has the power of an ordinary immortal, it is difficult to say that it will be able to protect itself. But this immortal soul is still very powerful. At that time, I was still fucking surprised, how could this immortal soul  She saved me, but something happened a few times later. She saved me one after another, and even helped me with some things, allowing me to break through one after another and gain some ability to protect myself in the Immortal Burial Battlefield."

    Mentioning this period of time, Ren Yiyuan was also very emotional. While speaking with emotion, he couldn't help but pour himself a drink.

    "So many fucking years passed, and she never appeared again. Until one day when there was a big battle in the Immortal Burial battlefield, which was the final battle that penetrated the entire Immortal Burial battlefield, she appeared again. In her arms  She is holding a baby, but she is extremely powerful. Without the cooperation between her and your father, I would not even have a chance to escape. They joined forces to give me a chance of survival. "

    "In the end, she gave the baby to me and asked me to take it out with his grandfather. Later, the remnant soul of your father appeared, and we found two things on the child. One was the child's name, and there was a piece of  It's a special status jade plaque from the Ren family. According to what your father said, thenThe jade token should be the token of the most outstanding son of his mother's first generation ancestor of the Ren family, but that child disappeared after breaking through the Tai Chi realm, and there has been no news.  "

    At this point, Ren Yiyuan was slightly drunk and drank another generation: "There is no point in cultivating, and it is difficult to live forever. Grandpa, it is not that powerful existences have not appeared in generations, and they have left one by one to pursue their own path. In the end,  I don¡¯t know where the bones are buried, so I don¡¯t know what the outcome will be. My damn brain is not good enough, and I am not as good as you in these aspects. I think it should be the one from the Ren family.  The ancestor gave birth to Ren Xing with this woman, but this ancestor is probably no longer here. Your father said that although the power she exploded in the last battle was powerful and far beyond the Dharma God realm, there was definitely something wrong with it  "

    Perhaps because of drinking, Ren Yiyuan spoke a little more. It was not as concise and simple as before, but it was more emotional. Moreover, when he mentioned Ren Xing's mother, the female immortal from the fairy world who had broken her immortal soul,  He also seemed very respectful, and even his tone was much more restrained, with fewer swear words.

    In fact, this situation is really heart-wrenching to hear, especially what Ren Yiyuan said at the end. Although her mother is an immortal, Ren Xing has been an orphan since she was a child.

    Ren Jie felt very surprised when he heard about the children of the immortal and the ancestors of the Ren family. This was really unexpected.

    "Haha unexpected?" Seeing Ren Jie's rare expression of surprise, Ren Yiyuan, who was slightly drunk, couldn't help but laugh.

    "It's indeed surprising. What's even more surprising is that this ancestor of my Ren family is awesome and powerful enough." Ren Jie nodded and truthfully stated what he was thinking and feeling.

    After hearing this, Ren Yiyuan laughed again and said: "HahaI love hearing this sentence from my grandfather. Indeed, this is the ancestor of my Ren family, even the immortalsuhtake it. It's interesting, if it really counts seniority,  This kid is older than me, but your father said otherwise, so he calls me ancestor like everyone else."

    Hearing what Ren Yiyuan said about this situation, Ren Jie also shook his head and smiled bitterly. His father really had a way.  But I have to say that this would be better. For cultivators, the seniority of the family is sometimes not that important, especially the family that has relations with the world. If a powerful being appears, he will retreat for a hundred or two hundred years.  Maybe it's been generations.

    The Ren family is not a complete cultivator family, at least not before.

    It would be even more chaotic if Ren Xing was made the eldest elder of the Ren family, as it is now, and it would be even more chaotic if he could use his seniority to suppress Ren Yiyuan and others.

    In addition, this is also a kind of protection for Ren Xing. Obviously, he is not very clear about his situation, and because after the ancient dynasty, the immortals were so high that the children of humans and immortals had never appeared before. If people knew  , it¡¯s hard to say what kind of things will happen.

    More importantly, let him be more like or have a better chance of growing up like an ordinary child.

    "It's good. There's no harm in doing this. You don't have to have other burdens on your heart, otherwise it will be more troublesome." Ren Jie thought of this himself. He didn't know if his father Ren Tianxing thought so too, but he felt that it was good.  Of course, Ren Jie also understood to some extent at this moment that although Ren Yiyuan disciplined him, he obviously still had some concerns in some places.

    "Damn it, you two look so damn alike. Your father told me that back then, and now his son has said it. Grandpa's business is none of his business. It's yours to take care of from now on." Ren Yiyuan  As he spoke, he looked extremely relaxed.  Although Ren Yiyuan is a bit arrogant, it can be seen from Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao that he pays more attention to rules. He has tried his best to take care of Ren Xing, but after all, he knows in his heart that Ren Xing is the biggest in terms of seniority.  It gave him a headache sometimes.

    "Okay, give him to me, no, just give him to Xiaobao." Ren Jie said with a smile. He really didn't feel that it was anything, and he didn't have the same worries and worries as Ren Yiyuan.  This would be the case even if he knew about Ren Xing's situation.

    Unlike before when they were in Ren Yiyuan's soul, both of them were relaxed now, drinking and chatting casually.  Ren Jie asked about the Immortal Burial Battlefield and the past events of the Ren family. Ren Yiyuan was even more curious about how Ren Jie reached his current state, and even more curious about all the magical things he could do, including cultivating a five-year-old who was so terrifying.  apprentice.

    So the two of them had a lot to talk about, and several hours passed before they knew it. Only then did Ren Tianqi, who had drunk a little wine at first, gradually wake up.

    After he sobered up, Ren Tianqi did not dare to drink this kind of wine again. He had no way of digesting the alcohol that Ren Jie had refined and integrating it into his magic power while drinking and chatting slowly like Ren Yiyuan and Ren Jie did.  .

    "Uncle Wu, let me briefly tell you about the things in the northwest camp. The southwest camp needs to fully cooperate. As for the small world, let's see it first before talking about it. I personally don't recommend hiding in this small world, because?It makes people's vision narrow and loses the motivation to struggle.  Of course, after all, I still don't know what disaster my father knows about, so I can't be too self-righteous, so I am prepared with both hands. But I just told the ancestor of Yiyuan, and he is more supportive of some of my decisions.  "Ren Yiyuan is the supreme Dharma God Realm among cultivators, and he is different from other Dharma God realms. He has entered the Immortal Burial battlefield and experienced various things. Ren Jie naturally got over it after chatting with him about something.  But that was not the case when it came to actually talking about things. When Ren Jie saw that Ren Tianqi was awake, he immediately changed his words and started talking about business.

 Volume 2 Chapter 647 Small World Cultivation

    In fact, it didn't take long for Ren Jie to really talk about business. It took less than half a quarter of an hour for Ren Jie to finish a series of decisions. This took a lot of effort compared to the northwest camp.  After all, those people in the northwest camp have been with him for a long time and are used to his style of doing things. Ren Jie understands everyone's situation and even every detail.

    Ren Jie felt that it took some time, but for Ren Yiyuan and Ren Tianqi, countless explosive information rushed into their minds.

    Ren Jie's changes to the army, changes to the training system of the Ren family, changes to the Ren family's army, as well as training younger generations, fighting against the Mingyu Dynasty, preparing to deal with the Supreme Religion, etc., have already made them dizzy and dizzy.  .

    Fortunately, what Ren Jie told them initially was to write it down completely and implement it slowly. Soon the Northwest Camp will send some people to help him do these things.

    "Uncle Fifth, basically these are the things. You should digest them slowly first. I am going to practice in the small world for a few days. If Aunt Six brings people from outside, just bring them in." Northwest Camp,  When the southwest camp resisted the crazy attack of the Tianhai Empire army, there were millions of elite troops, plus various other things, the Ren family has a small world. As long as the royal family or other forces are not stupid, they can guess it.

    What really guarantees the safety of the small world is that as long as the entrance is completely blocked, it is really difficult to find it unless someone has great supernatural powers. It is said that even immortals generally cannot find this kind of small world.

    When talking to Ren Tianqi, Ren Tianqi also mentioned that he has a secret method that makes it impossible for even the Dharma and God realm to torture him. If he is caught, he will completely disappear from the world with the jade slip that entered the small world. If necessary, he  I will protect the Ren family's small world in this way.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t say much. He knew that if it got to that point, there would be no need to say anything.  But everything he is doing now is to prevent it from developing to any extent.

    But under such circumstances, there is no need for the Ren family's small world to be too secretive. It should still be used when it is time to use it.

    Because of this, Ren Jie said that the sixth aunt could bring Hai Qingyun in. After saying this, Ren Jie smiled and glanced at the fifth uncle who was fully accepting what he said. He was almost drunk and had mana rushing through his body.  It condensed into a ball of power, and Ren Yiyuan, who was drunk but extremely satisfied with the power of the power, turned around and walked away.

    This small world is not too big, but it is not too small either. The space occupied by Ren's family is very small. Ren Jie randomly found a mountain peak and arranged some formations on it. The Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag condensed the formation to hide the surroundings.  , then Ren Jie slowly sat down.

    Along the way, it has been a while since I sat down and practiced quietly by myself. Although my strength has improved a lot during this time, I have been fighting and fighting desperately. I have gone through many things to get to where I am today.  .

    Even after coming out of the ancient god's world, I didn't have time to sort things out. I knew my father was trapped, rescued Dan Miao, and dealt with the northwest camp and southwest camp, but there were still many things behind.

    Ren Jie quietly thought about the recent events, recalling it over and over in his mind. Although the Ren family now has two Dharma-god realm beings, Ren Yiyuan and Aunt Liu, he is powerful enough to surpass the average thousand-year-old ancestor.  There are many existences, and there are also many people in the Taiji realm. There are also powerful existences such as the Guards and the Tianlong Army, which have already far exceeded the average Ten Thousand Years Sect.  But Ren Jie is very clear and calm. Now is the most dangerous time.

    In the past, the development of the Ren family was all done in the secular world, without provoking any powerful beings or attracting attention from others, but now it is different.

    As the identity of the Smiling Face Killing God King may be gradually exposed, various contradictions gradually emerge. The royal family that has always given Ren Jie a bad feeling, such as the supreme sects of mountains, after careful calculation, Ren Jie finds that he has offended  There are quite a few people there.

    Thinking about it, Ren Jie himself laughed. I am afraid that no one else or other forces have ever had so many powerful and terrifying enemies like him.

    Fortunately, except for the Poseidon Sect and the Neptune King Hai Wuchang, there is nothing going on in other aspects for the time being. The royal family is still so mysterious and weird. The Danxian Sect, the Remnant Soul Sect, and the Sword Immortal Sect have not yet targeted themselves.  There is still time for the family to prepare.

    Of course, just having a Poseidon Sect is troublesome enough, so the top priority is to understand and deal with Poseidon Sect matters.

    The whole person settled down, and after pondering and filtering everything recently, Ren Jie began to slowly activate the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag. After coming out of the ancient god world, there has been something wrong, including the important treasure he got inside, that  The ancient god's incompletely evolved sun didn't even have time to deal with it.

    Now, in his soul, he has more control over the power of the immortal soul that was shattered by the crane's immortal soul, as well as the fragments of the rules of the immortal way.

    The same is true for the many things obtained in the ancient god world. At this moment, Ren Jie cleaned them up one by one.  Other things are easy to clean up and can be categorized quickly.Refining and refining, put away what should be put away.

    "Boom" The other things were nothing. After sorting out the other things one by one, Ren Jie's spiritual power instantly activated the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag instantly unfolded. Today's Jiujiu Yin-Yang  The God-Suppressing Flag has completely changed its appearance. Lightning flashes on the main flag. The Little Thunder Dragon has become more than ten times thicker than before. Of course, compared with the fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon, and soul dragon that have become extremely huge now, it is still the same.  Looks very small.

    But the Thunder Dragon was in the middle, and the other four dragons did not dare to be disrespectful at all. At this moment, Ren Jie activated the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and each of them was very energetic and excited, circling excitedly.

    And just above the main flag, thunder flashed, and the power of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag suppressed an existence that seemed to have become only the size of a football, exuding a weak but scorching aura of light. It was any person in the ancient god world.  Jie desperately snatched back the sun with the eyes of the ancient god that had not yet evolved.

    Suppressing a sun, if this kind of thing spreads among practitioners, it will definitely scare many people, because this is completely unimaginable.

    At this time, Ren Jie slowly explored with the power of his soul. He had already had a deep understanding of this with the help of the realm of saints discussing Taoism. At this moment, he just wanted to see if there were any changes.  Finding that there were no big changes, Ren Jie did not waste any time and instantly activated the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. With the thunder dragon in the center and five dragons hovering around the sun, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag quickly gathered into a large formation and began to temper.  Refining this unevolved sun.

    "Boomboom" The tempering movement was still very huge, and the sun also surged from time to time. Although this was the sun that the ancient god had not evolved, it was after all one of the eyes of the ancient god, and its purpose was to evolve.  sun.  The sun is as terrifying and powerful as a small world. It is the core and key of a big world.

    "At this moment, Ren Jie wants to refine it, and the difficulty can be imagined. The unevolved sun has not been controlled by anyone, but it still produces a natural resistance, resistance, shrinking, and from time to time it will release powerful and scorching power.

    However, Ren Jie has been tempering the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Divine Banner until he is today. He has absorbed various powers and even experienced thunder tribulations twice. But now he wants to refine the unevolved sun wrapped in it at close range.  Under the scorching and terrifying heat that the sun erupted several times, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag actually showed signs of being melted.

    "The top-grade Lingtian treasure is even a little unstoppable. It's really awesome, but you have reached the end. If you want to be reborn, just obey my master." Seeing that he just wanted to refine it, this ancient god has never evolved.  The sun actually emitted the sun's true fire from within to resist. Ren Jie looked at the unevolved sun and said, raising his hand, a complete drop of the ancient god's heart blood essence and blood, as well as many magic weapons, obtained from the ancient god's world  Take out all the materials

    Ren Jie doesn¡¯t have the habit of keeping things. He gets many good things and distributes some of them to the people around him. He will reuse the rest and completely smelt them into his Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.  Because of this, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag can continue to grow. At this moment, the unevolved sun burst out with such terrifying true sun fire.

    With the help of this true sun fire, Ren Jie saved a lot of effort and smelted many magic weapons and materials one after another. As long as Ren Jie controlled the distance, he could offset the heat emitted by the unevolved sun, and on the other hand, he could start to melt it.  Things gradually merge into the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner.

    The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag gained a lot of power, and Ren Jie activated the formation. Under the pressure of the formation gradually, the Thunder Dragon and other five dragons suppressed and assisted, and immediately suppressed the unevolved true fire of the sun.

    But the sun still defended itself, but after discovering that the true fire of the sun failed to destroy the external power, it began to turn to defense.

    Ren Jie was not in a hurry, and after repairing the newly damaged Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, he gradually activated the formation to apply pressure, and at the same time began to condense and strengthen the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    Time passed little by little, and more than twenty hours later, under the control of Ren Jie, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag emitted a light that was three points more powerful than before. Although it was still a top-quality Lingtian treasure, its power was obviously increased a lot.  .  The key is that half of the drop of ancient god's heart blood essence that Ren Jie integrated into has been integrated into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Except for a part that started to give birth to a blood dragon in a big flag, the rest was completely absorbed by the Nine-Nine.  Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner.

    Even the Thunder Dragons and others have their scales and bodies changing one by one, and the sound of dragon roars continues, while the remaining half, Ren Jie, mainly uses the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag formation to slowly wrap around the unevolved sun.

    They are one thing in themselves. Ren Jie's doing this even nourished some of the suns that had just been dimmed due to the release of a large amount of true sun fire. However, Ren Jie also took this opportunity to start to penetrate the power of his soul into it, and gradually began to let this unprecedented  The evolving sun is no longer so resistant, taking off its outer layer of defense, and gradually begins to penetrate, little by little.

      More than ten hours have passed, and the sun that has not evolved has finally been gradually conquered by Ren Jie's special method, which can be said to be a combination of carrot and stick.  It is no longer a completely hostile situation. After all, Ren Jie is not the kind of completely oppressive. He uses hard and soft tactics to make the sun benefit, feel friendly, and show enough strength to let him know that this power cannot be destroyed.

    In this state, the power of the soul gradually penetrates, gradually disintegrates the layers of defense, and gradually penetrates into it.

    This is a special body of power. It seems to contain infinite spaces, and each space contains infinite power. Although these powers are only less than one billionth of what they were in their heyday, their terrifying power can be felt, and they gradually penetrate deeper.  Among them, you can feel its increased power and increased mystery of links.

    Every time he went deeper, Ren Jie felt that he had benefited a lot. His previous understanding of space and the composition of the world had been newly verified. Many things that were not too clear before became clear now.

    "And Ren Jie gradually integrated into it with the essence and blood of the ancient god's heart and blood, and gradually controlled the sun. If he controlled the front, it would be much easier later, and he would slowly refine it.

    Unknowingly, a full seven days and seven nights have passed. The outer third of the sun has been controlled by Ren Jie. At this moment, in the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, the sun is no longer a hostile relationship, no longer using the Nine-Nine.  The Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner suppressed.  In this way, things became much simpler. The unevolved sun gradually hung in the air inside the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner and began to emit light.

    Absorbing the surrounding power, the light is emitted, forming an internal sexual cycle with the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, allowing the interior of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to suddenly surpass the level of the space opened up by the ordinary Dharma God Realm, reaching an extraordinary level.  high degree.

    You must know that even an immortal who can create his own small world cannot have a sun in his small world.  The small world is also divided into many levels.  First of all, the size and sufficient aura, and then the degree of perfection. As for having the sun and the moon, it is already infinitely close to the big world. According to legend, there are some small worlds with the sun and the moon, but most of them are made by condensing some magic weapons.  Not really the sun and the moon.

    Ren Jie¡¯s sun is completely different. It is the sun that the real ancient gods wanted to create the world, and its eyes turned into the sun and the moon.

    On the seventh day, Ren Jie also stopped, because it was impossible for Ren Jie to waste so much ancient god's heart blood on it, and his initial control was already good.  Moreover, to truly control the core, the time and power consumed have increased exponentially. Unless Ren Jie has time to spend several years in seclusion and refining, it will become more and more difficult in the end.

    So Ren Jie chose to refining the previous part first and then stopped. He didn't even move the power of the fairy soul and the fragments of fairy rules that he had just obtained in his body. Now he didn't have enough fairy spirit energy or even jade essence in his hand.  .  At this time, if something really goes wrong, there is no way to deal with it, and time is urgent. Now that we can temporarily control the sun, we no longer need to rely on the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to suppress it. Instead, we can form a good cycle with the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.  , it is enough for the thunder dragon, fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon, soul dragon, and even the newly conceived blood dragon to all benefit greatly.

    And Ren Jie himself has also benefited a lot from this process, especially his understanding of the world and space. Although his power has not improved rapidly, Ren Jie is no longer anxious about this. In his current situation, if the time is ripe enough, he  He was ready to directly cross the obstacle of the thousand-year-old ancestor in one step and hit the Dharma God Realm.

    After settling for a while, he thought quietly, and by the way, he took control of the ancient god's unevolved sun. Ren Jie was already very satisfied. Then, with a movement of his soul power, he instantly explored the entire Ren family's small world.

    "Oh, it's already here"

 Volume 2 Chapter 648 The Master of Qingyao Palace

    During this investigation, Ren Jie had already felt a few more familiar auras. In addition to Ren Yi, the ancestor, and the fifth uncle, the sixth aunt and Hai Qingyun were also among them, and there was another strong force.

    This time, Ren Jie just made temporary arrangements and tempered the ancient god's unevolved eyes, and he didn't really intend to spend too long, otherwise he would have too many things to do, but time is tight, and many things can only be done  Do it while moving forward.

    Thinking of Ren Jie, he stood up. As soon as Ren Jie stood up, the much stronger little thunder dragon immediately came over and circled around. As for the other huge fire dragons, they could only circle happily in the sky.

    The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Banner has initially taken control of this unevolved sun, which has benefited them a lot. Their power has increased a lot, become more powerful, and appear to be more spiritual.  Especially the fire dragon, whose state is no less intelligent than a normal person.

    "Okay, you guys can practice slowly inside." Ren Jie raised his hand and touched the little thunder dragon that was getting close to him. He raised his hand and put away the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and stepped away from here.

    In the courtyard where Ren Yiyuan lives, Ren Yiyuan is happy at the moment.

    "Come on, come on, you're welcome. Since you are the honored guest invited by the head of my Ren family, you are also the honored guest of my entire Ren family. Let's drink and wait. But little kid, don't give a fuck about it. Haha, you can't bear it.  Let you drink" At this time, Ren Yiyuan, the ancestor of the Ren family, was sitting there entertaining the visitors.

    The leader was a woman with dark blue eyes. She looked mature and generous, and she really had that kind of graceful and luxurious person. At this moment, she took a sip of the wine poured by Ren Yiyuan in a leisurely manner, with a look of extreme surprise on her face.  .

    Hai Qingyun, who was sitting aside, could only smile bitterly when he heard Ren Yiyuan's words, but when he saw his mother's expression, he was also secretly frightened.

    Hai Qingyun knows best that his mother truly has pure blood and is the most particular person, and has been living in the Poseidon Temple for many years. Although the Poseidon Temple has long since collapsed, a look of surprise flashed across his mother's face.  Things, absolutely extraordinary.

    "This wine is very good, very special. It can actually affect the soul and magic power of the Dharma God Realm and it also increases. It contains something that transcends the ancient times It is incredible. It is indeed worthy of anyone's permission."  Qingyao is here to thank our ancestors for having such a treasure." Qingyao, who has dark blue eyes and long black hair, tastes it carefully, and finally can't help but praise it.

    She never thought that the Ren family that her son had been talking about could be so powerful. This time she didn't want to move at all, but in the end she was persuaded by her son.  But when she saw that it was Yun Feng'er who brought her son back, such a Dharma-god being with the bloodline of the demon clan Suzaku, she was also very surprised.

    Although the Supreme Religion is far from what ordinary practitioners understand, the power and status of the Dharma God Realm are enough even in the Supreme Religion. However, I did not expect that the Ren family could actually have the Dharma God Realm.

    What made him even more unexpected was that the Ren family still had its own little world. This was something that ordinary Wan Zai sects could not do. Only some special Wan Zai sects and supreme sects had this kind of background.

    ¡°Then what was even more surprising was that as soon as I entered this small world, I met another being in the Dharma God Realm. Is this still a family from an empire?  Even if a Ten Thousand Years Sect has two or three Dharma God Realm beings, it is impossible to see them so easily, let alone an ordinary family.  He has his own little world, and he can meet two Dharma Gods at random.

    "Haha" Ren Yiyuan laughed and said, "Don't, don't, haha, grandpa, we can't bear your thanks. I'm borrowing flowers to offer to Buddha. This is something brewed by the head of our Ren family. Naturally, I can't bear it."  It¡¯ll be bad.¡±

    Speaking of something brewed by the head of the Ren family, Ren Yiyuan felt even more proud, a hundred times more proud than saying that this thing was something he had worked hard to obtain.

    "If his sixth uncle and the others knew that he brewed such a good wine again, they would definitely fight for it." Yun Feng'er doesn't drink much, but at this time, she tasted it slowly and slowly, savoring it carefully.  The infinite mystery, feeling the taste, and the changes in it that were integrated into her body would shock and admire even those in the Dharma and God Realm.  But when she heard Ren Yiyuan's words, Yun Feng'er couldn't help but laugh.

    "Brewing it yourself? Thisthisare you kidding Qingyao?" Qingyao was stunned for a moment, looked at the wine in the glass, and then looked at Ren sitting opposite her in disbelief.  One yuan.  Are you kidding me? The thing I brewed by myself is a treasure that can increase the magic power of the Dharma God Realm and benefit the soul. In his opinion, it is either a treasure left over from the ancient dynasty or something passed down from the fairy world.

    Even those in the Dharma God Realm would fight for this kind of thing. Now that Ren Yiyuan could entertain her, she felt that this was a very important courtesy, so she specifically said thank you for it.  This is because she is a person who lives in Poseidon Temple all year round. If she were to be in the ordinary Dharma God Realm, she could get something like this, which is no different from the world.Secular practitioners receive heavenly elixirs.

    But what she never expected was that Ren Yiyuan actually said that this thing was brewed, or brewed by the head of the Ren family.  She naturally knows that the head of the Ren family has heard her son say it countless times, and she didn't pay much attention to it at first. Even if she came this time, she had no choice but to come out to avoid disappointing her son too much, because the current situation of the Poseidon Religion is in  She seemed to have made up her mind and nothing could be changed.

    How is this possible for a teenage child?  Suddenly, she remembered chatting with Yun Feng'er on the way here. Her tone and expression when she talked about Ren Jie, this

    "It turns out it was brewed by the head of the house, so it doesn't matter. Mother, haven't I told you a long time ago that there is nothing that the head of the house can't do and there is nothing that the head of the house can't do." I originally listened to my mother's words, but when I heard that the wine turned out to be  It was so magical that Hai Qingyun was also very surprised.  But after hearing Ren Yiyuan's words, I felt relieved, and suddenly felt that everything was as it should be.

    "Huh?" Qingyao glanced sideways at Hai Qingyun. Her son was not a young and frivolous Meng Lang. She knew her son's situation best.  But why did he actually say such words today, in front of so many people? What do you mean by things that no family leader can't do, and no family leader can't do?

    How can you say this? There is no such person in this world.

    Her son's admiration and trust in Ren Jie has reached such an extent. At this moment, Qingyao even wonders if they are colluding, otherwise how could so many things happen one after another, whether it is seeing Yun Feng'er's bloodline,  When she was strong, she said all the credit was due to Ren Jie, and her son dragged her here life and death. Now that she drank this kind of wine that would make people in the Dharma God Realm fight for it, she also said it was Ren Jie.

    "Well, well, that's right. The head of our Ren family is really awesome. I have never seen our ancestors so powerful in more than a thousand years of life. It's true to say that I know all the things he has done.  The more it is, the scarier it is. I have never heard that he can't do that. Haha, grandpa, I really need to ask about this" After hearing Hai Qingyun's words, Ren Yiyuan drank a glass of wine and nodded repeatedly, feeling what Hai Qingyun said.  Yes, it makes him more pleasing to the eye.

    Not only has his injuries recovered rapidly these days, his soul power and his own strength are also recovering and growing rapidly due to his fight with the crane and the help of Ren Jie in refining the wine.  Ren Xing obediently followed that little brat Gu Xiaobao to the training camp. He was in a better mood than ever before, and all of this was due to Ren Jie. Every time he thought about these things, he would think of all the things Ren Jie had done

    Qingyao had already felt a trace of worry and suspicion after hearing her son's words. Now when she heard what Ren Yiyuan said, Qingyao couldn't help but feel wary. Is there any problem or conspiracy here?  ¡­

    "What do you always want to ask?" At this moment, Ren Jie's voice sounded, and Ren Jie stepped in from outside the door.

    The appearance of Ren Jie was like a group of people talking in an ordinary house. Someone pushed the door in normally and said something casually. But who of the people sitting at this moment was an ordinary person? The place where Ren Jie suddenly appeared was not a door.  Outside, it was the entrance of the inner courtyard where they were sitting, which was still some distance from the outer gate.

    This place is less than a hundred meters away from where everyone is sitting in the courtyard. This distance may be considered a distance for ordinary mortals, but for those above the Yin and Yang realm, especially the Taiji realm and the Dharma God realm, this distance can no longer be called a distance.  is the distance.  But unfortunately, no one noticed in advance that Ren Jie had arrived or appeared at the right time. They only saw Ren Jie when they heard the sound and looked over.

    "Meet the Patriarch, meet the Patriarch, Patriarch" Yun Feng'er, Hai Qingyun, and even Ren Yiyuan and Ren Tianqi were all used to it. They all stood up and followed the family rules. Even ancestors like Ren Yiyuan had to stand up and nod slightly to address them.  Called the head of the family.

    This is?  When Qingyao heard this, she turned around and saw Ren Jie pushing open the door and walking in. She didn't look like Yun Feng'er, Hai Qingyun and the others. Qingyao was extremely surprised and shocked. What was going on?

    She is the supreme Dharma God Realm existence in the world of cultivation. Even if she is in the opponent's small world at this moment and it is not convenient to go all out to explore with the power of the soul, there are any changes within a certain range around her, and it is impossible not to know about someone's changes.  of.  But why did Ren Jie appear, but she didn't notice it? Could it be that this person just moved here?

    But it is unlikely that she can also sense the spatial fluctuations caused by using the moving talisman and treasure talisman in advance. She just heard the sound in a trance and discovered the existence of the person. This has never happened before.

    How did he appear? How come he didn't notice it? How is this possible? How did he do it?

    Countless doubts flashed through Qingyao's mind, but the next moment she felt that something incredible had happened. Her son actually saluted Ren Jie so respectfully. Not only that, but also Yun Feng'er, even though she was an elder.  But also very serious.  What's even more incredible is that the ancestor Ren Yiyuan also stood up, although he just nodded.??,butbut that's not right either

    You must know that in ordinary Wanzai sects, the Dharma God Realm is also at a high level. The Dharma God Realm is an absolutely supreme existence. Unless there is a very special sect leader who is strong enough, he will treat the Dharma God Realm with respect. But this outstanding person  But just like those who have ascended to the position of leader of the supreme religion by virtue of their power, his peers and elders treat him like this. Is it to create momentum for him?

    Because she had just thought that her son might be deceived, and that other people might be building momentum for the head of the family, Qingyao thought about this again at this moment, but she knew very well in her heart that it didn't seem to be the case, because this kind of thing didn't have to be like this.  The attitudes of these people, especially his own son, are not false in the slightest

    "It's been a hard journey." Ren Jie greeted Ren Yiyuan and Uncle Wu, and then looked at Aunt Six, Hai Qingyun and the others.

    "It's just a hurry, what's the point of hard work?" Although it was just a simple sentence of "hard work", but when it came out of Ren Jie's mouth, Yun Feng'er, as an elder, waved her hand hurriedly.  She is the most aware of the situation of her nephew, the contemporary head of the Ren family.

    She had been in coma for so many years. Without Ren Jie, she would not have come to her senses. Without Ren Jie, it would have been even more impossible for her to have made it all the way to where she is today. He would never forget the scene during the thunderstorm.  Although they knew at this moment that Ren Jie was no longer the dandy young man and the head of the dandy family who needed their backing, and that Ren Jie was even more powerful than them, she and Ren Tianzong had the same idea, to follow Ren Jie to do what he wanted.  Anything they have to do, because they firmly believe that everything Ren Jie does will give the Ren family a future they can't even imagine.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t say anything more. He was one of his own, and there was no need to say anything more. A simple greeting was enough. Then Ren Jie looked at Hai Qingyun with questioning eyes.

    "Head of the family, this is my mother, mother, this is the head of the family Ren." Hai Qingyun reacted quickly and introduced them to them.

    "Qingyun grew up with his father. Although I don't care much about things on land, as a mother, I have always been very concerned about everything about Qingyun. Recently, I always heard him mention the head of the Ren family, and thanked the head of the Ren family for taking care of Qingyun.  "Although I had some thoughts and doubts in my heart because of the previous incident, I still expressed my sincere thanks to Ren Jie Qingyao.

    If nothing else, she has seen the changes in Hai Qingyun since he followed Ren Jie. The speed surprised her, and it was not even compared to the improvement speed of those disciples trained by the supreme sect.  Not inferior.

    "Master Qingyao, you're welcome." Ren Jie's tone was also very calm, it was all business and he didn't say much.  Qingyao thanked him, but he was not polite and accepted it calmly and normally. Although Hai Qingyun was of the same generation as him, Ren Jie really nurtured them as if he were nurturing children.  Of course, Ren Jie saw something was wrong with Qing Yao from the beginning, so Ren Jie didn't call her aunt, just in a business-like manner.

    Qingyao and his family have been sticking to the Poseidon Temple after the collapse of the Poseidon Religion, and have inherited the position of the master of the Poseidon Temple for generations.  Moreover, all of them are female. Hai Qingyun also has a younger sister who has been following Qingyao and is the next heir to the head of the Poseidon Temple, the headquarters of the Poseidon Religion. However, the situation is changing now, and it is obviously no longer what it was in the past eight years.  Average.

    Ren Jie's indifference surprised Qingyao, after all, Ren Jie is so young.  If these people were deliberately supporting him, even the elders and even ancestors of the Dharma God realm, it stands to reason that he should be very proud, but he was so calm and calm.  This includes treating himself like this. He is the master of the Poseidon Temple, and a dignified being in the Dharma God Realm thanked him, but he just said a faint word

    Ren Jie said to Qingyao very calmly, but when he passed by Hai Qingyun, he patted his shoulder casually and intimately.  Hai Qingyun has obviously learned a lot of strategic things, but Ren Jie can feel his gradual transformation, especially in the successive fierce battles in the northwest camp, Ren Jie has recognized and accepted him as one of his own.

    "Everyone, please sit down, Lord Qingyao. In fact, I invite you to come here to discuss something. My Lord has learned about the situation of the Poseidon Sect from Hai Qingyun and other parties. It happened that the Tianhai Empire, which was originally controlled by the Tianhai Sect, had just been destroyed.  , kill the son of Hai Wuchang, the new leader of your religion, who is now going to be your new leader. In this case, the head of the family has to make some preparations for the future." Ren Jie passed by Hai Qingyun and then raised his hand to signal everyone to sit down.  Next, as soon as everyone sat down, Ren Jie hit the nail on the head and spoke out his intentions and thoughts without any hesitation.

    Then, before everyone could turn around and react, he said again: "Because I know some other news, and know that the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang, actually received the Immortal Order due to his bloodline, the head of this family wants to know more about your Poseidon Sect.  What is the bloodline inheritance, how is the inheritance problem calculated, and the situation of the immortal decree? In addition, does Hai Qingyun have the bloodline to inherit the leader of the Poseidon Sect? How much does this bloodline factor account for? If it can be done, the head of the family wants to push Hai.  Qingyun comes out and becomes the leader of the Poseidon Sect."

 Volume 2 Chapter 649: Death without surprising words

    If Ren Jie's first sentence was straight to the point, which made Qing Yao, who was not familiar with Ren Jie for the first time, feel a little surprised, then when Ren Jie said his second sentence, Qing Yao was completely stunned.

    Did you hear it correctly? What was he talking about?

    He asked so many questions in one go. This Qingyao was not surprised at all. In his opinion, Ren Jie fought against the Tianhai Empire and ended up killing a lot of people. Naturally, he had to find a way.

    ¡°After all, the Mingyu Dynasty does not support him now, and it has offended Hai Wang Hai Wuchang, the quasi-Poseidon Cult leader. In fact, Qingyao is no longer optimistic about the future of the Ren family.  Because during this period of time, she had really seen the power of Tianhai Sect and the power of Hai Wuchang, the king of the sea.

    " Moreover, Hai Wuchang, the king of the sea, has been recognized by the immortal world and received the immortal decree. Under this situation, he has reintegrated the Poseidon Sect. Except for several other supreme religions, who can resist it, let alone the Ren family.

    Ren Jie wanted to know the situation, which she could understand, and had even thought of it. But what she didn't expect was Ren Jie's last words, pushing pushing her son, Hai Qingyun, to become the leader of the Poseidon Cult.

    What is he talking about? Is he dreaming or talking in his sleep?

    If you weren¡¯t dreaming and talking in your sleep, how could you say such things?

    "Ah" Not to mention Qingyao, even Hai Qingyun himself was shocked, and then looked at Ren Jie with a helpless smile. If it weren't for the fact that Ren Jie was almost omnipotent in his mind, he would have wanted to tell Ren Jie at this moment,  Head of the house, please stop making fun of me and making such jokes.

    Besides Ren Tianqi, who was not very clear about the situation of the Poseidon Sect, Yun Feng'er, who had reached the realm of Dharma God and had an extraordinary background, and Ren Yiyuan, who had lived for thousands of years and fought in places like the Immortal Burial Battlefield, couldn't help but gasp.  A breath of cool air.

    They all held their breath and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief. They thought that Ren Jie would have something to do, and that he had something to do with the Sea King Hai Wuchang and the Poseidon Cult. But none of them expected that Ren Jie would suddenly  This is what he said when we met.

    This is so amazing, so unexpected.

    "Such a thing is impossible to even dream about. Are you kidding? How could the leader of the Supreme Religion push it forward just by saying it?"

    "Grandpa's" Ren Yiyuan muttered to himself. With his character, if these words had come out of someone else's mouth, he would have been unable to resist the urge to rant.

    ¡°You are joking, talking nonsense, bragging, do you dare to say such things, and do you have the nerve to say them?  ?

    But these words came from the mouth of Ren Jie, the current head of the Ren family, the head of the Ren family who had created countless miracles, leaving him at a loss as to what to say.

    As for Yun Feng'er, she controlled her agitated mood and looked at Ren Jie curiously. She wanted to know what else Ren Jie would say. He even dared to block the thunder tribulation and actually helped her through it. Yun Feng'er also felt  There is nothing that my nephew cannot do.

    "Head Ren is so speechless that he never stops talking" After a while, Qingyao sighed and smiled helplessly: "Does Mr. Ren think this is possible?"

    Qingyao asked back, hoping to make Ren Jie sober up, because she really felt that there was no need to continue such a conversation.

    "Maybe." What Qingyao didn't expect at all was that Ren Jie was very sure and nodded firmly: "If the master of Qingyao Palace cooperates, can you explain the situation clearly and everyone cooperates. This matter is  It¡¯s all beneficial and harmless. It can not only solve the problem and crisis of this family leader, but also save you from being so entangled. After all, you don¡¯t want Hai Wuchang, the king of the sea, to be the leader of the Shanghai God Religion.¡±

    "Ha" Qingyao heard that the young head of the Ren family was still so determined and answered like this. She smiled helplessly and shook her head. She looked at Ren Jie seriously with her eyes as deep and blue as the sea: "  Patriarch Ren, do you know what you are talking about?"

    At this moment, Qingyao was sighing in her heart. If Ren Jie hadn't been a great help to her son, and her son had praised Ren Jie in front of her, she might not have come.  Now, she was ready to leave. Originally, she came this time because she wanted to help Ren Jie if he was worried about the revenge of Hai Wuchang, the King of the Sea.

    Although the Poseidon Church is now re-established, it is not monolithic after all, and their original lineage of the Poseidon Temple has recently attracted many forces who were also forced to have no choice but to once again form a powerful force. Even if they cannot make the King of the Sea and Hai Wichang, they can hold on to it.  Some people in the Ren family should be fine.  But that was just to thank him for helping his son. For other things, if he told her that he was not looking for margins, Qingyao was already ready to get up and leave.

    "If my guess is correct, Master Qingyao should like this bar very much, and he shouldn't believe that this wine was brewed by me, right?" Suddenly, Ren Jie looked at the bar in front of Qingyao, and the topic  Then, he immediately started talking about wine.

    A trace of disappointment flashed across Qingyao's eyes. What exactly does the head of the Ren family want to do and what does he want to say?

    ?????????????????In the sky and on the earth, what are you thinking about without looking for boundaries?

    "Pa" Ren Jie crisply snapped his fingers. Under the control of the power of his soul, countless medicines flew out of the storage ring and swirled around his body. When the sound of snapping his fingers fell, all the medicines also shattered.  .

    As his strength and realm improve, Ren Jie's level of refining pharmaceuticals is also improving.

    Nowadays, the flames have not been tempered. Ren Jie controls it with the power of the soul, and has already made some use of the outer layer of the drug first, and even says that some problems have been decomposed and only retain some essence parts.

    "Bang" The next moment, the drugs around Ren Jie's body were like dots of flames, burning instantly and turning into droplets of liquid.

    Under the rapid rotation, it is like the mysterious rotation of the stars in the sky, forming layers of different formations, rapid rotation and compression.  Under the operation of these formations, they are constantly integrating and condensing with each other.

    During this process, Ren Jie has quietly integrated a little bit of the ancient god's heart and blood into it.

    This is refining wine using the method of refining potions. Ren Jie has done this before. For Ren Jie, it is nothing more than a matter of hands. It exudes a powerful fairy aura that makes ordinary people drunk after smelling it.  The aroma of wine of several years has been released.

    "Hmm um this is it this is it, grandpa's, it smells so damn good, haha, it's even better than the previous one. You have to give it to me this time. You promised me." Ancestor Ren Yi sucked hard.  After taking a few sips of the wine, although he was talking extremely excitedly, he had already made a posture of fighting anyone who wanted to fight him.

    "Hmmthis" Hai Qingyun was the weakest. When he smelled the aroma of the wine, he felt that his soul was churning and his magic power was accelerating. He was extremely horrified. How could this happen?

    "Wow" Ren Jie raised his hand and filled a pot directly. Then the other Ren Jies waved their hands and flew towards Ren Yiyuan.

    Ren Yiyuan laughed and put it away. He was happier and more excited than winning a mid-grade Lingtian treasure.

    And Qingyao was even more stunned. It happened so quickly. It was like a dream. It was so unreal.

    Even  even  it was really made from Ren Jie, this kind of thing  how is it possible?

    Although it is said to be wine, being able to refine such a thing This in itself proves that he has reached a very advanced state and level. This is something she did not dare to think about and did not expect.

    When everyone was stunned, Ren Jie picked up a glass of wine he had just made and drank it in one gulp, then looked at Qing Yao.

    "Just now, the Master of Qingyao Hall would never believe that this wine was refined by my family, or that my family could refine such a thing. Although this is just wine, what does it mean and what does it mean?  I don¡¯t think I need to tell you why, so I don¡¯t need to answer the questions you just asked, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    "This" Now it was Qingyao's turn to feel a little embarrassed, but she hesitated a little and said: "The Ren family leader is indeed powerful, beyond the imagination of this palace master, but this does not mean"

    Ren Jie waved his hand before Qingyao finished speaking and said: "Don't say those words, you are Hai Qingyun's mother, otherwise the head of my family would not talk like this, and I wouldn't even know how to refine this wine.  I am not interested in doing anything to prove or make you believe anything. This is because this is a cooperation that is beneficial to both parties. This family leader is not here to ask for help from the Lord of Qingyao. I only need to understand this.  There are always ways to deal with it, because Hai Qingyun is my brother, I only think of this. "

    "If Master Qingyao really doesn't want to talk, then I don't want to say anything more. Cooperation requires everyone to show sincerity and is not a unilateral matter. I know the character of Hai Wang Hai Wuchang best. I believe you are not living well now.  It's not easy, and it will definitely not be easy in the future. If you really want to obey the orders of the Sea King Hai Wuchang from now on, then I have nothing to say." Ren Jie spoke more clearly again.

    He corrected Qingyao's erroneous idea from the beginning. He was not begging her. He was more direct. He was also helping her, because her life was not much better than his own, even though it was just simpler from Hai Qingyun.  In the words, some other information was added to understand some situations, but with Ren Jie's analysis and understanding of Neptune King Hai Wuchang, Ren Jie was able to guess roughly.

    They are now united with each other and want to stay together and deal with Hai Wuchang, the King of the Sea, but in Ren Jie's opinion, their ending will definitely be tragic.

    Hai Qingyun did not expect that things would become such a situation in just a few words, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Hai Qingyun hurriedly shook his head to calm himself down.

    "Mother, the child believes in the master of the house, and what the master said is right. Now the Poseidon Temple really needs to find a way out of the crisis. I have contacted the king of the sea, Hai Wuchang, with the master of the palace. This person is cunning, cunning, deep and sinister beyond imagination. Once he comes out of seclusion,  It will be very dangerous. The forces that are temporarily gathered together now, is simply not enough to rely on.  "Hai Qingyun finally couldn't help but speak. On the one hand, he expressed his attitude, and on the other hand, he also stated his analysis again.

    In fact, he has talked about this with Qingyao before, and this is not the first time he has said this.

    Qingyao didn't say anything immediately, but she calmed down immediately. After all, she was also a Dharma God Realm existence and the master of a palace.  Even if her son was persuading her, she would not agree if she really thought it was wrong, but I have to say that what Ren Jie just said really made her think about this issue.

    "Let me tell you about the situation of the Poseidon Sect first. To be honest, I also want to know how the head of the Ren family could say that." After thinking for a while, Qingyao finally spoke. After careful consideration, she decided to talk to Ren first.  Jie wanted to talk about it in depth, but she really couldn't believe Ren Jie's words about recommending Hai Qingyun to be the leader of the Poseidon Cult, and she still didn't think it was possible.

 Volume 2 Chapter 650 Just because you don¡¯t understand doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t.

    Although the time had not lasted long, the atmosphere made everyone feel breathless. It was not until Qingyao agreed that everyone felt that they had temporarily breathed a sigh of relief, but they were still curious and looking forward to what would happen next.

    This kind of expectation and curiosity even exceeds their expectation and curiosity about the battle between two powerful beings.

    Ren Yiyuan, Yun Feng'er and Ren Tianqi all discovered for the first time that in addition to practicing fighting, negotiation could also lead to such a tense and expectant state.

    "It is said that when the world first opened, all kinds of beings existed, powerful people preached one after another, and various sects appeared. But after countless years, only a few sects gradually remained, and our Poseidon Sect is the only one of the seven great sects left.  One of the great sects, the Poseidon Sect was the first to have the Poseidon Emperor. Because the royal family of the Poseidon Sect have special bloodlines, they can receive blessings from God and can unlock the Poseidon inheritance memory. "

    "It's just that as the years go by, the bloodline of the Sea Cucumber Royal Family gradually weakens, and fewer and fewer people can obtain the memory of the Poseidon's inheritance. Even those who can obtain the Poseidon Emperor's inheritance memory will have a direct chance to become the successor of the leader. But no matter what, the Poseidon Cult will  After all, it is the supreme religion. Until eight thousand years ago, Poseidon Sect experienced a major change. Poseidon Sect made a big mistake and had to bear the consequences of that mistake. Eventually, Poseidon Sect fell apart. "

    Qingyao started to talk, but what she said was not very detailed, just like when she mentioned why the Poseidon Sect fell apart eight thousand years ago and why the Supreme Sect collapsed, she just mentioned it in one sentence.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t ask further questions, but just listened quietly.

    Qingyao continued: "The Poseidon Sect has divided into many forces, and our Poseidon Temple lineage insists on guarding the Poseidon Temple, the headquarters of the Poseidon Sect, until now. In fact, it is not that no one has ever thought about unifying and reviving the glory of the Poseidon Sect. These eight  I don¡¯t know how many forces have wanted to do this for thousands of years, but none of the many forces that split off from the Poseidon Sect are weak, and they all have some trump cards. No one can truly completely defeat the other forces, so there has been a stalemate."

    "Not long ago, the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang, led the Tianhai Sect to suddenly attack the Poseidon Temple. He somehow managed to convince a Supreme Elder, one of the two Dharma God realms in our Poseidon Temple, to support them, which ultimately led to the Poseidon Temple's disastrous defeat. Originally, we  I contacted other forces and wanted to deal with them in turn, but I didn¡¯t expect that not long after taking over the Poseidon Temple, Hai Wuchang actually entered the Poseidon Temple and obtained the inheritance power of the upper world and the Poseidon memory inheritance, and even received an immortal decree. "

    "Hey" mentioning this, Qingyao couldn't help but sigh and said: "The Immortal Decree has come to the Poseidon Sect to re-establish the sect, and there must be no more internal fighting. All branches of the Poseidon Sect must gather in the Poseidon Temple, abandon all internal fighting, and prepare to re-establish the sect.  . In this case, no one dares to disobey and can only gather in Poseidon Temple to wait for the re-establishment of the religion. The inheritance of Poseidon Sect is indeed closely related to bloodline, especially since there has been no bloodline inheritance for thousands of years. Qingyun is mine.  My son will naturally have some royal blood, but it has been tested since he was a child."

    "Not only has Hai Wuchang received the Poseidon inheritance, but also the Immortal Edict has come down. There is no way to argue with this situation. One thing that must be said is that the reason why the Poseidon Sect's Poseidon inheritance is so special, as long as there is an Immortal Edict  The other supreme sects did not dare to say anything about the establishment of the sect, because once the immortal edict is issued and the Poseidon inheritance appears, it is very likely that there will be miracles and even immortals coming when the sect is re-established. "

    After saying this, Qingyao looked at Ren Jie and said in a slower voice: "The bloodline inheritance of the Poseidon Sect is very important, but the bloodline inheritance usually only gets some royal secrets and power inheritance, but the coming of the Immortal Edict has nothing to do with it.  Not to mention that Hai Wuchang already has the support of the Immortal Edict, first of all Qingyun's bloodline cannot get the special inheritance from the royal family. "

    Qingyao's last words were entirely for Ren Jie. She explained several questions asked by Ren Jie clearly. When she said these last words, the tone of the words was self-evident. Although Hai Qingyun was of the bloodline of the Poseidon Empire,  But its degree is not enough to reach the level of Poseidon's inheritance, and the difference is not even a little bit different.

    This is not the most important thing. Even if you can get the inheritance of Poseidon, the Immortal Edict is not coming because of this. Hai Wuchang can become the leader of Poseidon because of the support of the Immortal Edict.

    This is a fundamentally difficult problem to solve, so in Qingyao's view, what Ren Jie said before is simply impossible.

    "Did the Immortal Decree come when the Sea God's bloodline was inherited?" Ren Jie just smiled indifferently and looked at Qingyao and continued to ask.

    Um?  Qingyao was speechless after hearing that the young head of the Ren family continued to ask questions even though she had said so much.

    "That's right." But she still nodded and continued to explain: "The Poseidon Sect was once the most powerful existence among the supreme religions. Even in the era of tens of thousands of years, there was no one who was completely the strongest.  It exists because the Poseidon Religion can communicate with the upper world by relying on the unique Poseidon royal bloodline inheritance, and obtain the Poseidon inheritance and blessings from the upper world. Every time the Poseidon inheritance is opened, the entire Poseidon Religion will receive it.Great benefit.  "

    "Although it is not as good as it was back then, for example, our Poseidon Temple, Tianhai Sect and several other major branches in the sea have some tokens in their hands, or Poseidon sects who have practiced to a certain level will feel it when Poseidon inherits it.  And to some extent take this opportunity to gain some benefits. Of course, this benefit is not too big, but it is enough to save the existence of the Dharma God Realm from practicing for a hundred years, or even hundreds of years, and the benefits of the coming of the Immortal Edict are even greater.

    "In fact, I have been trapped in the realm of the thousand-year-old ancestor for a long time. I have been unable to take care of Qingyun because I can't leave the Poseidon Temple. When the people of the Tianhai Sect conquered the Poseidon Temple, I was also severely injured. With the help of the power passed down from generation to generation,  I only escaped with a piece of inherited immortal weapon. Because of this reason, it did not cause the thunder disaster. When Hai Wuchang received the inheritance from Poseidon, I also sensed that the immortal decree was coming at the same time.

    "Ha" talking about this, Qingyao showed a hint of bitterness and said: "At that time, I even received a direct message from the immortal world, praising our family for guarding the Poseidon Temple and protecting the headquarters of the Poseidon Sect for generations, and directly helped me break through the Tai Chi Realm Thousand Year Old  The bottleneck of the ancestors reached the Dharma God Realm, but then all the Poseidon Sects were returned to the current Poseidon Temple to support those who had just received the Sea Cucumber inheritance to re-establish their religions."

    For Qingyao, it was a time of happiness and joy but at the same time, it was accompanied by extreme contradictions and bitterness.  Their family has been guarding the Poseidon Temple for generations because they believe that the Poseidon Church will regain its glory and re-establish the religion. When this moment comes, she even reaches the realm of Dharma God because of this, but she can't laugh at all, because the new leader just kills  Hai Wang Hai Wuchang, the leader of the Tianhai Sect with countless people in the Poseidon Temple clan.

    The Immortal World and Immortal Edicts are unattainable to countless cultivators and require devout worship. However, the notebooks in the sea of ??consciousness and the videos of saints discussing Taoism allow Ren Jie to see more clearly that they are a higher power.  exist.

    Just like the group of people they are now in a small world, to those secular people, they are aloof, god-like existences.

    After listening to Qing Yao's words, Ren Jie gently turned the wine glass, which was once again empty. This wine was originally made by him for his own people to drink, and he liked the taste, so he was listening while listening.  While drinking, after listening to Qingyao's words, Ren Jie had already sorted out a general idea in his mind.

    "If this is the case, then there is still something to be done. When will Hai Wuchang come out of seclusion, and when will the Poseidon Sect be established?" Ren Jie had already begun to think about what to do next. Originally, he just had this idea.  Now that he understood some things about the inheritance of the Poseidon bloodline in the Poseidon Sect, and also understood the circumstances surrounding the arrival of the Immortal Order, he felt that there was much to be done here.

    "While the Poseidon Sect has not really re-established the religion, the insidious old guy Hai Wang Hai Wuchang has not really integrated the Poseidon Sect, and has not really come to find him. He has to take the initiative.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Qingyao felt that she had heard wrong. In fact, let alone her, even Hai Qingyun, who had just supported Ren Jie, felt that this matter might not work after hearing what his mother said.

    "At least judging from what the mother said, it was impossible to make a fuss about the inheritance of Poseidon's bloodline and the immortal decree, but then Ren Jie said this.

    Ren Yiyuan drank another glass of wine and was very interested in hearing what Ren Jie had to say.

    Ren Tianqi couldn't help but look at Yun Feng'er on the side, because the sixth brother and sister had more contact with Ren Jie, but found that Yun Feng'er's eyes were full of trust in Ren Jie, and the look on her face definitely meant that whatever Ren Jie said, she would do her best.  A posture of support.

    "Ahem" Qingyao coughed lightly: "Master Ren, I think what I just said is clear enough. Do you really feel that you can continue to do what you said?"

    "Yes." Ren Jie nodded firmly again: "I will solve the problem of bloodline, which will definitely make him surpass Hai Wuchang. As for the issue of immortal decree, it depends on the situation when the bloodline is passed down, but I have some ideas in my heart.  To be sure, this is a communication issue. After all, the superiors do not understand the situation below. Even if the prince is appointed, as long as he does not succeed, there will be a better choice. "

    Ren Jie looks at these things more calmly and clearly than they do.

    Qingyao was also stunned when she heard that Ren Jie used the affairs of the secular family or even the royal family to describe the edict of the immortal world. You must know that when others hear things related to the immortal world, it is definitely like a secular mortal welcoming the edict, but this  The head of the Ren family could be so indifferent and even use the family and the royal family as metaphors.

    What makes Qingyao even more incredible is that he actually said that he would solve the bloodline problem directly. Thisis this a joke?

    Bloodline, how can this be solved by just saying it will be solved? If this is really the case, what will happen?

    Qingyao is the former royal family of the Poseidon Religion. The reason why none of their major branches are convinced by the other is because they all have royal blood, and they are not convinced by the others.?Any family, royal family, even sect or even the supreme religion, the more powerful it is, the more important its bloodline is.

    ¡°Otherwise, Poseidon Religion would not have the inheritance of Poseidon¡¯s bloodline. This is a symbol of innate nobility and power. If even this can be changed

    "Uh" Even Ren Yiyuan, who had drunk a lot of wine, was excited and couldn't help but burp because this was so incredible.

    But Yun Feng'er had a smile in her eyes. No one knew Ren Jie's methods better than her. During the thunder tribulation, Ren Jie directly helped her to stimulate the Suzaku bloodline, allowing her to successfully survive the thunder tribulation. It was precisely because of that  Once, she and Liu Ye Ren Tianzong and his wife completely and unconditionally supported Ren Jie, as long as they did not question his decision at all, because they knew one thing, Ren Jie's height has now far exceeded them.

    Suddenly seeing Qingyao stop here in surprise, her eyes full of doubts, and even looking at him helplessly, Ren Jie suddenly felt helpless, this was not going to work, there would be no way to continue the conversation.  In fact, he really didn't think about shocking the other party. If he did, it wouldn't be the case. It's just that their reaction was too big.

    Of course, if you think about it from another perspective, it is impossible for people to believe this kind of thing as soon as possible. After all, they are different from the people around them. Most people around them can already do it no matter what, execute it first.

    It just so happens that Qingyao is still the mother of Hai Qingyun, so Ren Jie cannot treat her as a negotiating opponent. Otherwise, Ren Jie would have many ways to achieve what he wants in a more concise way.

    But there are some things that cannot be explained clearly by slowly explaining them, such as things about blood.

    According to ancient legend, this thing claims to be able to change. Just look at Qingyao's expression and you will know that it is hard to believe even if you beat her to death, because even her bloodline has changed, so what will happen.

    In fact, from Ren Jie's point of view, there is no problem in being a human being in the world, and there is nothing wrong with a bloodline issue.  If he possesses some of the ancient god's heart essence and blood, then the ancient god can open up the world like Pangu. Although he failed in the end, his power can be imagined. He can transform all things with his body. With just one bloodline, he only needs to use some of the ancient god's heart essence.  Blood refining can be completed. In fact, Ren Jie has done it once before.

    The heart and blood of the ancient gods are the beginning of all things, and Ren Jie is honing his own realm within the realm of saints discussing Taoism. His angles and views are completely different. What Ren Jie can see is something that others can't even think of, even if it is  The same is true for Qingyao, Ren Yiyuan and other practitioners who are known as the supreme Dharma-god realm beings.

    "Just because you don't understand, doesn't mean it doesn't exist. If you don't know, it doesn't mean it doesn't exist. You must remember this in the future. Some things are difficult to explain no matter how much you explain. Anyway, this matter has been prepared. Now I will first explain Qingyun  The bloodline problem has been solved, wait and see. "It's better to do it than to say it. It has to be done anyway, and it will save a lot of things if you do it first.

    With that said, Ren Jie raised his hand, and all kinds of medicines flew out again in an instant, but this time there were more than ten times more than when he just refined the wine, and Ren Jie himself also flew up slowly.

 Volume 2 Chapter 651 What is he going to do?

    Refining blood potions is definitely not that simple. Last time, Ren Jie accelerated the refining at a critical moment. Although the refining was successful, it cannot be said that this thing is simple.  After all, as long as it involves medicines that use the heart blood essence of the ancient gods, they are things that Ren Jie cannot replace with other things for the time being.

    " And now that he does not have such a huge amount of fairy energy, this is also a problem. Fortunately, his current realm and strength have improved, and there are no external factors to disturb him. Ren Jie is still confident.

    For Ren Jie, the blood potion is a big step forward in medicine. Although he still has to rely on the blood essence of the ancient god's heart, Ren Jie knows that it will be completely different when he has thoroughly studied it.

    Thinking in his mind, the medicine around Ren Jie's body had begun to gradually change, the outer layer began to fragment and decompose, and then the flames began to burn.

    Ren Jie's flame is no longer just the original natal flame. He has absorbed the dragon flame and many of its powers. However, after he initially refined the unevolved sun of the ancient god in recent days, Ren Jie's natal true fire  Many changes have also taken place.

    At this moment, once Ren Jie uses this power, his whole body will be like a sun, and all the surrounding drugs will begin to gradually decompose, melt, and smelt.

    "What does he want?" Before Qingyao could wake up from Ren Jie's unflattering words, she saw Ren Jie flying up and still like this. She was also shocked and looked at Ren Jie.  He stood up consciously.

    Ren Yiyuan, Yun Feng'er, Ren Tianqi, and Hai Qingyun also stood up. Except for Yun Feng'er, who had seen it before and had taken the blood potion, everyone else was a little confused at this moment.

    Although Ren Jie¡¯s words are quite clear, it¡¯s really hard to believe. Could it be that is the head of the family going to be here and start doing this right now right away?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Why?the family leader started refining potions, can¡¯t just take a potion to solve the problem?

    But then, it was too late for them to think about this, because they were completely frightened by Ren Jie's methods, techniques and miraculous control methods in refining the potion.

    In fact, not many people have actually seen Ren Jie's potions in action. This world is dominated by elixirs. Although the potion system created by Ren Jie has had a huge influence on the Mingyu Dynasty and even millions of miles around, Ren Jie himself has not  Taking action in person, others have the impression that potions can replace ordinary elixirs, but they cannot replace high-level elixirs.

    Of course, none of the people in Ren Jie think so, because the medicine refined by the senior pharmacist in the Ren family's pharmacy is not much worse than the ordinary Tiandan, let alone the medicine refined by Ren Jie himself.

    This is a path blazed by Ren Jie alone, in which various theories, knowledge, techniques, and powers are completely re-integrated. Especially Ren Jie himself, without the help of any external force, the refining process is even more impressive, making everyone  Anyone who has seen it once will never forget it.

    " Just like when Ren Jie was refining the blood potion, it became extremely simple when he first refined the wine. The changes, fusion, and refining of the potions at this moment made people dizzy but couldn't bear to miss a moment.  Because in this process, all cultivators will have some insights, the smelting of medicines, the control of one's own true fire, the role of formations and restrictions in this process, the integration and change of different forces, all of these  Everything gives people a sense of eye-opening and sudden awakening.

    Because along the way, as a cultivator, the yin and yang realm condenses the Yin soul, tempers the Yang soul, fuses Yin and Yang, and finally reaches the Tai Chi realm. After the thunder tribulation, he becomes the supreme Dharma and God realm. However, there are a few who can truly and thoroughly understand the changes in each process.  Even if those geniuses can break through quickly, they may not dare to say that they have truly understood it. But watching Ren Jie use his power to refine the potion, he discovered that it turns out that the power of yin and yang can be like this, it turns out that the changes in the Tai Chi realm can be like this, and it turns out that in the Dharma God realm  The power of the soul can be like this

    Because when Ren Jie refines potions, he relies on his own realm to integrate everything he has learned into it. Once it is used, anyone can see many things they want in it.

    And when they see these things, they will be shocked to find that the things they thought they did well in the past are actually all wrong. This is the right thing to do, and it should be like this

    This feeling is really indescribable. On the one hand, it is a blow to people, but on the other hand, it makes people excited and excited.

    But one thing is the same, everyone is focused and afraid of missing something.  At this moment, what Ren Jie just said is no longer important. At this moment, everyone is immersed in it.  Unconsciously, I entered a rare selfless learning.

    And Ren Jie is refining the blood potion again, and is also realizing more deeply that now he must rely on the essence and blood of the ancient god's heart. In Ren Jie's opinion, in the future, he can refine this kind of enhancement without resorting to the essence and blood of the ancient god's heart.  The bloodline potion of the bloodline is truly a complete master of this potion.

    Of course, even with the help of ancientGod's Heart Vein Essence and Blood, this medicine is already at the heaven-defying level.

    "Boom" finally, after experiencing countless changes, countless fusions, tempering, and re-fusion, after completely smelting the heart and blood of the ancient gods, the entire small world can clearly feel the slight vibration and instability of the space. Ren Jie  The fused blood potion was finally formed.

    The medicine Ren Jie refines, even if it is the same medicine, will be different every time, because even the same person needs different medicines in different situations.  The most suitable is the best, this is Ren Jie's motto when making pharmaceuticals. At this moment, there is a transparent drop of pharmaceutical with a faint red light in his hand, spinning on Ren Jie's fingertips.

    Ren Jie is also very satisfied. Having the first experience of refining blood potion for Aunt Six, this time it is indeed easier and the effect should be better.

    Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie has slowly fallen.

    "Qingyun" Ren Jie called out softly when he saw Hai Qingyun still staring blankly in midair where he had just been refining his elixir.

    "Um, ah" Suddenly hearing Ren Jie teaching him, Hai Qingyun suddenly came back to his senses. When he reacted, he saw that Ren Jie had fallen. He couldn't help but opened his mouth in surprise. When he opened his mouth, Ren Jie  With a flick of his fingers, the drop of the medicine prepared by Ren Jie entered Hai Qingyun's mouth.

    Ren Jie¡¯s name Hai Qingyun also woke up others who had also entered a state of selflessness, especially Qing Yao. After suddenly waking up, she found that Ren Jie had flicked the potion into Hai Qingyun¡¯s mouth.  "Principal Ren" Qingyao tried to stop her in time but it was too late. Although Ren Jie's miraculous method when he was just refining the potion made her admire and shocked her, as a mother, she was more worried about her son's safety.  Unfortunately, it was too late for her to stop it.

    "Mom, please rest assured, there will definitely be no problem with the potion refined by the master of the family, um" Seeing his mother's worry, before Ren Jie could speak, Hai Qingyun had already spoken with a smile. He was full of confidence in Ren Jie.

    But as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately felt as if his whole body was on fire, and the blood in his body seemed to be boiling. He could no longer speak. He sat down directly and worked hard to run his skills.

    "This" Qingyao was stunned for a moment. She had not yet recovered from the shock of Ren Jie refining the potion. Then Hai Qingyun had already taken the potion and became in such a state. She really didn't know what to say.

    Because everything has become so abnormal since arriving in this small world, especially after the young head of the Ren family appeared, the pace became even more frighteningly fast.

    And everything Ren Jie did made her don't know how to say it was good. It didn't sound like arrogance, but what he wanted to do and his thoughts were simply She didn't know how to say it was good. It was not good at all.  He is just whimsical, but he can continue to do things that are unimaginable. Just like refining wine and then refining potions, the impossible becomes possible in an instant before people's eyes.

    "Bangbangbang" At this moment, Hai Qing, who had just taken the blood potion, suddenly let out bursts of erupting sounds, and then balls of blood mist rushed out of his body and exploded around his body.  , forming a ball of blood mist surrounding the body, which looks extremely terrifying.

    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense, and Qingyao's face became even more worried, because the blood that had just reached three-quarters of Hai Qingyun's body was still leaking out, even if it was replaced.  Most cultivators are already dead.  Although Hai Qingyun is not yet dead because of this, this rhythm is still continuing, which is a bit scary.

    Mother and son are close to each other, especially since Qingyao has been trapped in Poseidon Temple for so many years and has no way to take care of her son. Now she is even more worried. She frowns slightly and can't help but look up at Ren Jie.

    "My sixth aunt took the potion I refined. If the master of Qingyao Palace is really worried, you can talk to my sixth aunt." Ren Jie really didn't want to explain, because after the results, there was no need to say anything more.  , but as a mother, it is normal for Qingyao to worry about her son.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t want to waste more time just now. He thought of Qingyao¡¯s worry about her son. If she delayed letting Hai Qingyun take the blood potion, it would probably be delayed again. Since it was necessary to do this in the end, why delay.  At this time, Ren Jie didn't want to say anything else and glanced at Aunt Six.

    "Master Qingyao, don't worry. This blood potion is mainly to continuously improve the body. It is like returning the body to the mother's body and constantly regenerating according to the small amount of blood in the body. The process may be difficult and painful, but it won't be  It's too big of a problem" Seeing Ren Jie looking at her, Yun Feng'er immediately stepped forward and said

    "Ancestor, I guess we have to wait for a while. Let's go over and have a drink and wait." Ren Jie asked Ren Yiyuan to go over for a drink because he knew that the situation would become more serious in a while, but he knew Hai Qingyun's situation very well.  The refined potion was also specially prepared for him. As long as there is no external interference, Hai Qingyun dare not say that it is 100% possible, and it is more than 90%.? so there is no need to worry at all.

    And Ren Jie¡¯s spiritual power will actually always pay attention, but he will not be as excited as Qing Yao.  Ren Jie was actually looking forward to it, wanting to see how much Hai Qingyun would change after taking the blood potion he had refined for him.

    Because it can be felt, although there is not much of that kind of blood in Hai Qingyun's body, this kind of blood is very special, and it is definitely not much worse than the Suzaku blood contained in Sixth Aunt's body.

 Volume 2 Chapter 652 Bloodline Phenomenon

    Yun Feng'er's explanation, especially the example of taking the blood potion, somewhat made Qing Yao feel relieved. However, the good times did not last long, and then Hai Qingyun's body exploded with more blood mist, far exceeding the total amount of a person's body.  , she was even more worried.  Moreover, Hai Qingyun's breath was changing, his whole person was wrapped in blood mist, and his physical condition was changing faster and more horribly, which made Qing Yao even more worried.

    Just as Ren Jie thought, when Hai Qingyun's body showed some changes later, and his bones, flesh and blood changed, Qing Yao became even more anxious.  At first, she couldn't help but ask Yun Feng'er. Yun Feng'er tried her best to persuade and explain, but different people took blood potions in different situations. She gradually discovered this, so it was really hard to explain some things because she  Hai Qingyun's problem didn't occur when he took the blood potion.

    So some questions made her very embarrassed, and she didn't know how to answer. But she could feel Qingyao's worry about her son. Later, she found that all she had to do was try to comfort her. At this time, any explanation was not suitable for Qingyao.  It's just a form of comfort.

    Until this moment, Yun Feng'er finally couldn't help but look at Ren Jie with a wry smile. She finally understood why Ren Jie asked her to explain to Qing Yao.  This is where she thinks women, when Qingyao is like this, she is the most suitable person.

    When Ren Jie saw Aunt Six looking over, he spread his hands helplessly. Except for some extremely special people, most mothers would find it difficult to calm down when they see the various changes their sons undergo after taking the blood potion, especially if they witness this process with their own eyes.  of.  This has nothing to do with power or identity. This is a relationship of flesh and blood, mother and child. Although Qingyao said that she had never taken care of Hai Qingyun since she was a child, Ren Jie saw the concern she showed and guessed that she  This is the reaction at the moment.

    Maternal love made Qingyao forget all the shock just now, made Qingyao forget her identity and her strength, especially when she was powerless. At this moment, she was just worried about something happening to her son.

    "Grandpa, uh you fucking thought of this uh I admire you." Ren Yiyuan, who was toasting with Ren Jie, saw this scene and couldn't help but give a thumbs up. Ren Jie had just brought them to them  He was shocked enough, but now he could expect that Qingyao, the master of Poseidon Temple, would be overflowing with motherly love and unable to control himself, which impressed him even more.

    "You are also very good, come and have a cup," Ren Jie said, raising his glass and having a cup with Ren Yiyuan.  He had just come over for a drink with Ren Yiyuan. Seeing the drunken appearance of his ancestor Ren Yiyuan, Ren Jie couldn't help but think that by refining this wine, he would not let more drunkards in the Ren family appear.  Ancestor.  But then Ren Jie realized something was wrong. With Ren Yiyuan's strength at this time, he should have been unable to hold on since he had been drinking continuously, but he was just drunk and remained in that state.

    ??And Ren Jie¡¯s soul power exploration found that some auras were constantly emanating from around Ren Yiyuan¡¯s body, and his body was in a state of wonderful balance and impact.  It's as if it's as if he is integrating these wines into his own magic power, making his magic power like a waterfall full of surging power, constantly washing away some small fragments of the power of the immortal soul and the rules of the immortal way in his body.

    Obviously the fight with this crane for so long was not in vain. He actually used such a method to gradually absorb the power of the immortal soul and the weak power of the fragments of the rules of the immortal way. Each time, a very small and very weak point was enough¡Í He had  Big change.

    It was precisely because of seeing this that Ren Jie said this.

    "Uh haha, grandpa, I know I can't hide it from you, come on, Yu Bei." Ren Yiyuan, who was a little drunk, was not surprised. After all, Ren Jie could even enter the depths of his soul without anyone noticing and help him kill the  Stinky Crane, if you see through this little change in yourself, it¡¯s not a big deal.

    The two of them talked and drank in one gulp. Ren Jie knew about Ren Yiyuan's situation and was not worried about him drinking. He even thought about making more wine for him, more suitable for him. At the same time, Hai Qingyun's  The situation on the other side is also constantly changing.

    Unlike Yun Feng'er before, this time Hai Qingyun lasted for three hours, and after experiencing many shocking changes, he gradually calmed down.

    After another two hours, Hai Qingyun completely stabilized.

    "Boom" Suddenly, an incomparable surge of mana emitted from Hai Qingyun's body. Yin and Yang merged, and the mana rotated like Tai Chi. Tai Chi realm mana appeared. Hai Qingyun reached Tai Chi realm, and his mana was still increasing.

    The first level of Tai Chi realm

    The peak of the first level of Tai Chi realm

    The second level of Taiji Realm

    Seeing the rapid increase in speed, Qingyao, who was worried and frightened just now, and her whole face became extremely embarrassed, is now covering her mouth in surprise, happiness, and excitement. Not to mention that her son has reached the Tai Chi state in one fell swoop.  , and it is improving so quickly.

    "Bang, bang, bang, bang" At this moment, suddenly in the surging mana of Hai Qingyun, a golden light flashed, and the next moment, the sound of the sea appeared around his body, and his whole body?It was like deep in the sea, the sound of waves sounded, and a majestic and vast palace appeared in the golden light. This palace was extremely vast and extended continuously, as if there was no end.

    "Ah" This time, Qingyao was completely stunned: "This this is a bloodline phenomenon, there is an ocean, and there is the phantom of Poseidon Temple this"

    You must know that, in addition to the legendary Poseidon Sect when it was first established, the bloodline of the first-generation leader had such a vision, and based on the vision, the Poseidon Temple was built and became the headquarters of the Poseidon Sect, laying the foundation for the Poseidon Sect's billions  In recent years, I have never heard of such a situation happening.

    There are some strange phenomena, at most some lights and sounds, and even the appearance of the ocean is rare. It is said that when the sea impermanence entered the Poseidon Temple for inspection, there were sounds of the sea and waves, but it was absolutely impossible to be as majestic as it was at this moment.  I haven't even heard of the Poseidon Temple's phantom appearing.

    Finally, the phantom and the sound of the waves slowly stopped and gradually disappeared after Hai Qingyun's power reached the fifth level of the Tai Chi realm. But anyone could see that Hai Qingyun had completely changed at this moment. At this moment, Qing Yao finally realized  When he noticed something, he turned around and looked at Ren Jie, who had been drinking and chatting casually with Ren Yiyuan.

    At this time, Qingyao had no idea what to say, because this unimaginable thing had actually come true. How did he do it?

    Now that she has really seen the changes in her son and the bloodline phenomenon, Qingyao still can't figure it out, Ren Jie How did Ren Jie do all this?

    She is the master of the Poseidon Temple, and has the opportunity to come into contact with many secrets that others do not know. Although she does not have the arrogance to ignore others, she still has pride. She is from the supreme sect than Ji Jing, and what she hears, sees, and knows  She knew everything far better than others, but she found that ever since she came to this small world and met Ren Jie, she seemed to understand nothing.

    And everything Ren Jie has done is difficult for him to understand now.

    "The peak of the fifth level of Tai Chi Realm, ahboom" At this time, Hai Qingyun clenched his fists with both hands and looked at his body in disbelief. He suddenly let out a loud shout and his power suddenly exploded.  The person slowly flew up, and the person was moving with surging magic power in mid-air.

    Instantly, a layer of golden light emitted from the body, and the waves rolled again behind him. It made people feel that Hai Qingyun was like a vast and huge ocean at this moment. With this momentum alone, even the Tai Chi realm ancestors would not dare to see it.  Come forward.

    "Although Hai Qingyun himself is good at planning, at this moment it was somewhat difficult to control his turbulent mood.  After all, as a cultivator, everyone hopes to be stronger, but he delayed a little at first, and always came close later, but this time he directly crossed a big realm, and reached this level in one breath.

    What¡¯s more important is that after experiencing the baptism of blood potion, Hai Qingyun can also feel the changes in himself. His body is full of surging power, and his whole person is completely different from the past.  And that bloodline vision gave him a lot of confidence and pride, giving him a feeling of being superior to all living beings.

    The advantage of bloodline is a kind of nobility from the inside out, because you can feel that you are different from other living beings. Even if your strength is not as strong as ordinary people, you still have absolute confidence.  It is precisely because of this feeling and this reason that many descendants of supreme religions or powerful beings, if they fail to control themselves and adjust their mentality well, will become arrogant, arrogant, and arrogant.

    But Hai Qingyun obviously wouldn't be like this. He already had his own character. The sudden increase in strength and the changes brought about by his bloodline made him excited for a moment, but then he immediately calmed down and looked down and even had tears in his eyes.  The tearful mother nodded, and the next moment she moved and was in front of Ren Jie.

    "Qingyun thanks the master for his kindness in rebuilding." Hai Qingyun bowed directly and thanked Ren Jie.  He did not swell because of the change in bloodline, but he understood one thing more clearly and soberly. His initial choice was right, and following the family leader was the most correct choice.

    "My brother, let's not talk about that." Ren Jie raised his hand to help Hai Qingyun up before he could bow down completely.  Although Li Tiancheng, Hai Qingyun, Wei Liang, and Wen Zihao are now included in the Ren family system, Ren Jie still treats them as brothers.  Otherwise, Ren Jie would consider Bloodline Potion and fully support Hai Qingyun in controlling the Poseidon Sect. It is precisely because he regards Hai Qingyun as a brother. With this relationship, he will be the first to do it without hesitation.  make this choice.

    "Master Qingyao Hall, if there are no other problems now, we'd better come over to discuss the following matters. Is that okay?" Ren Jie patted the excited Hai Qingyun, then raised his head and looked at Hai Qingyun's mother, Qingyao Hall  host.

    Speaking of problems, there are more problems in Qingyao's heart at the moment, but after this series of things, she really can't speak anymore.

    "There are no other questions. Head Ren, please tell me what to do. Qingyao and the Poseidon God's staff will cooperate fully."?.  "At this moment, Qingyao smiled helplessly in her heart. She knew that it was no longer her time to ask questions. At this time, Qingyao naturally knew what Ren Jie wanted to do and what he wanted, so she didn't ask any questions this time.  Ask more unnecessary questions and make a decision directly.

 Volume 2 Chapter 653 Golden Immortal Sword

    Although the Tianhai Empire has been completely destroyed, there are still many problems for the huge Tianhai Empire to be completely unified. There are still some forces fighting. In addition to the previous battles between the Northwest Camp and the Southwest Camp, the entire Mingyu Dynasty is now in a state of chaos.  In a fighting atmosphere and state.

    And Wen Zihao and Wen Yong used all means to continuously bring together various talents into the northwest camp

    Regarding all this, it is said that some people in the capital are already very dissatisfied, especially when the Mingyu Dynasty has destroyed the Tianhai Empire and the country's power has reached unprecedented levels, and the Ren family and the Wen family are still like this, they are even more dissatisfied.

    With just a few suggestions, the emperor refused to comment and kept suppressing the matter.

    Ren Jie had long known that the emperor was weird. Although he had always been very strange and did not move much, before entering the small world, Ren Jie secretly told Tong Qiang to lead the guards to first attack Wen Yong and Wen Yong, who had been at the junction of several provinces in the northwest camp.  Wen Zihao and others escorted them into the northwest camp.

    However, the last wave of Wen Yong, Wen Zihao and his son still brought a lot of people, nearly 300,000 people rushed to the northwest camp as if they were migrating.  There are tens of thousands of newly trained troops, but most of them are casual cultivators, literati, and passionate people.

    Although many days have passed, the entire team is not moving very fast.

    "Child team, what happened?" Wen Zihao also rode on his horse and followed the group forward. Now his personal reputation was very high, and it was precisely because of this that he was able to gather groups of people together.  Wen Zihao did not ride in the spirit beast car, but rode forward with everyone. Suddenly he saw Tong Qiang looking at the jade plaque in his hand, with anger and worry in his expression. He hurriedly asked.

    "Young Master Wen, I just received news from within the Yujing City family. Someone broke open the ancestral hall, but the guardian didn't find anything else. The thing is very strange. I don't know if something happened in Yujing City. Or  I wonder if the head of the family knows about this? "Tong Qiang has a very high level, so he can be notified of this kind of news as soon as possible. Although he doesn't interfere much in other affairs of the Ren family, he regards the Ren family as his roots.  , now that he heard that the ancestral hall was broken open, although nothing else happened, he was still very angry.

    Although the important figures of the Ren family have gradually evacuated from Yujing City, after all, it is a place that symbolizes the Ren family, and it was broken open. I don¡¯t know who did such a thing. If you know it, you will never let it go.

    "This kind of thing has to be handled by my brother-in-law and your family master, but we also need to know the situation to prevent the royal family or other families from really taking any action, because there are really a group of people in Yujing City who don't know whether to live or die. I really think that the Ren family  We will lose both sides in the fight with the Tianhai Empire. If this kind of idiot family does it, we will definitely not let him go. "Although Wen Zihao is still not very good at these things, after a lot of training, he is at least much stronger than before.  And he is very smart and knows to ask Ren Jie first if there is anything he needs to do.

    "Yes, I have already contacted the head of the family and the people in the northwest camp. I will know as soon as there is news, but we still have to speed up." Tong Qiang agreed, but also said with some worry.

    Wen Zihao also thought the same, nodded in agreement, and suddenly spoke again, with a low voice but inciting words. In just a few words, hundreds of thousands of people's blood boiled, and everyone picked up the speed, and the speed was fast.  Slowly, the army marched at full speed.

    Just when Wen Zihao and the others rushed to the northwest camp with these people to discuss the breach of the Ren family ancestral hall in Yujing City, in the sky less than ten thousand miles away from them, Dzi Bead was standing above the clouds.  In her hand, she was holding a natal jade tablet, and this jade tablet had the very clear logo of the Ren family.

    "It's not even here, should we find him in other ways?" Tianzhu went to Jade City once, but failed to detect Ren Jie, so he rushed directly into the Ren family ancestral hall and got Ren Jie's natal jade tablet. This kind of natal jade  Cards don't have much other effect, but they can let the family know whether you are still alive outside.

    Of course, if you encounter some special circumstances, such as an accident in another big world, if you are not an immortal, there will be no problem even if you die with an ordinary jade card.

    But normally, as long as you are still in this world, if something happens to your natal jade tablet, there will be some reaction. The better the natal jade tablet is made, the better the effect will be. Some of them will even have their lives threatened, and they will react when encountering danger.  reaction.

    But at this moment, Tianzhu took Ren Jie's natal jade tablet and rushed to the northwest again. He circled around several provinces and did not feel Ren Jie's aura, which puzzled her.

    Unless Ren Jie is not here, or he has entered other small worlds and other big worlds, this is impossible.

    Even though she could easily find Gao Peng hidden in those ruins, Tianzhu discovered at this moment that Ren Jie, whom she had never cared about dealing with, was suddenly nowhere to be found. If it weren't for Ren Jie's jade medal,  Just in her hands, she might have thought whether this person might be dead.

    Kill at willIt's not her character, and she has no interest in killing those with average strength in the Ren family. But she won't stop even if she can't be found, which is even more inconsistent with her character.  The Dzi Bead stood there like a sword, and two days had passed in the blink of an eye.

    She noticed the excitement of the Mingyu Dynasty army around her, and found a small team of hundreds of people, which made her feel a little interesting. At least the feeling that the rings were connected as one, they were the disciples she trained in the Supreme Sect.  It was something that Zhongdu had never seen before, which attracted her attention for a while, but she still couldn't find Ren Jie's aura.

    "Boom" Suddenly, a powerful aura appeared, impacting instantly, and suddenly stopped a hundred meters in front of Dzi Bead. The eyes of the person who appeared were as dark as black holes, which was exactly what Dan was unable to do.

    "Haha, it's really fate. I actually met the Dzi Pearl girl here again. Is the Dzi Pearl girl also planning to rush back to the Sword Immortal Sect?" Although his eyes were as deep and dark as black holes, Dan Feng was still so cheerful.

    "Returning to the Sword Immortal Sect?" Dzi Zhu nodded slightly towards Dan Feng in a friendly manner, but asked a bit strangely, then shook his head slightly and said: "I'm not going back to the Dan Immortal Sect, I'm looking for someone here."

    "Looking for someone?" Dan couldn't be stunned for a moment, then suddenly thought of what happened before, and immediately understood what was going on. It seemed that the Dzi Bead was cold on the outside and hot on the inside. Her brother's death still made her very angry, but she didn't show any signs of it.  .

    "The person that Tianzhu girl is looking for seems to be dead. But doesn't Tianzhu girl know that something big has happened to the Sword Immortal Sect? The person who came out of the holy monument had a quarrel with Wanfa Sect in Remnant Soul."  After that, he went to the Sword Immortal Sect. Moreover, this guy became stronger and stronger, and now he has made the world uneasy." Hearing the confusion in Tianzhu's tone, Dan couldn't explain immediately.

    "The Wanfa Sect's Wanfa Immortal Formation didn't even trap it?" This news was really surprising. Dzi Zhu was also shocked when he heard it. What was even more shocking was that he went to the Sword Immortal Sect.

    "I arrived late, but the Wanfa Immortal Formation was almost shattered, and almost all the gates outside the Wanfa Sect were destroyed. It is said that fortunately all the major sects came to support, otherwise the Wanfa Sect alone would not be able to sustain it. Wanfa Sect alone would not be able to survive.  The Wantian King of the Wanfa Sect is said to have had an unexpected encounter, smelting Wanfa, and created a unique method. It is said that the Emperor of the Remnant Soul had to get out of the way during the beating, but he was also hit hard this time.  With the ultimate power of the Immortal Weapon, I'm afraid he will die too." Regarding the question about Dzi Beads, Dan Feng answered very carefully and seriously.

    The Wantian King is the most outstanding being of the Wanfa Sect's generation. He is said to be a rare genius in the Wanfa Sect. He is younger. It is said that he changed his name himself and calls himself the King of Heaven, the king of heaven and earth.  After he rose to prominence, he approached Dzi Zhu to challenge him, but at that time Dzi Zhu was in retreat at Tianjian Peak and ignored this person.

    But I also know that this Wantian King had disputes and fights with some people from the Sword Immortal Sect. At that time, no one among the younger generation of the Sword Immortal Sect could compete with him, so when the middle dzi bead appeared, many people talked about it angrily.  Dzi Zhu didn't pay much attention to this incident, but he also wrote down the name of the King of Ten Thousand Heavens.

    It is definitely not possible to fight directly against such beings, but with the help of the Ten Thousand Magic Immortal Formation, she can be severely damaged. This has a different meaning. Just like Dzi Bead, in terms of strength alone, although she is extremely powerful among the younger generation, she is invincible among all.  There are still many people in the great sect who are better than her.  The reason why her status is important is mainly because she possesses the extraordinary veins of the Heavenly Sword, and she is also the one who can truly gain the recognition of the Heavenly Sword Peak and mobilize the power of the Heavenly Sword Peak, just like the Wantian King of the Wanfa Sect.

    "Sister Dzi Zhu, why don't we rush over there together? That guy is rushing around and causing trouble. If we don't rush over there as soon as possible, he may run away again." Seeing Dzi Pearl silently, Dan couldn't make another suggestion.

    Dzi Zhu still holds Ren Jie¡¯s natal jade tablet in her hand. It¡¯s not her character to give up on anything halfway.  She originally didn't want to provoke the guy who came out of the holy monument, but after hearing what Dan couldn't say, this guy rushed to the Sword Immortal Sect. This was different

    "Buzz buzz snap whoosh" At this moment, a special jade pendant on Dzi Bead suddenly buzzed, and part of it shattered the next moment. Then the surrounding spiritual energy was crazily absorbed by the sword energy emanating from the jade pendant.  Condensation, forming a golden sword in the air, gathering together but not dispersing.

    "Let's goboom" As soon as he saw the golden sword, a flash of shock flashed in Tianzhu's eyes. The next moment, his voice became even colder. The sword energy soared into the sky, piercing the sky, and the people immediately disappeared into it.

    Golden Immortal Order Sword

    Oh my God, I actually used the Golden Immortal Order Sword

    Dan Feng is also a descendant of the Supreme Religion, and he is familiar with this thing, but this is the first time he has seen it. Every Supreme Religion has similar methods. Their Danxian teaches the Supreme Golden elixir. Once this happens,  Appearing represents life and death. All disciples of the sect, no matter where they are doing anything, must rush back to protect the sect immediately after receiving this.

    Dan couldn't help but didn't expect that he just knew that the Sword Immortal Sect was under attack, and now he actually?It has reached such a serious level, and he is extremely shocked, but his whole person is full of excitement. It is difficult for him to find this feeling in the cultivation world. Although he knows that it is extremely dangerous, he is still very excited.

    Watching Dzi Zhu leave in her own way, Dan couldn't put his magic power under his feet. Suddenly, the space under his feet seemed to explode, and his whole body rose into the sky. He followed up not much slower than Dzi Zhu, and disappeared in an instant.  In the sky.

 Volume 2, Chapter 654: Poseidon Cult, Poseidon Temple

    When Ren Jie took complete control of the situation and Qing Yao stopped asking any questions and just answered Ren Jie's questions and started following Ren Jie's lead, things became simpler and faster.

    Ren Jie soon learned all the information he could know from Qingyao. Of course, there were some things that even Qingyao was not very clear about, such as how the bloodline inheritance was recognized by the upper world, and the specific circumstances of the arrival of the immortal decree.  matter.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie was also mentally prepared. He could only move forward step by step with this kind of thing. After knowing the basic situation, Ren Jie finally determined that it was worth taking the risk.

    After deciding on this matter, Ren Jie first asked Aunt Six to take Gu Xiaobao and Ren Xing back to the Northwest Camp. Someone was needed to take charge there, and there was Ren Yiyuan, the founder of the Southwest Camp, and this small world of the Ren family  There were enough other masters among them, and Ren Jie felt relieved.

    Although Ren Jie will not drag the entire Ren family's small world into his plan for the time being, Ren Jie has also set some new rules for them and gradually changed some customs.  Completely isolated from the world for decades, some things here are too boring and lifeless, especially some new children, such as Ren Xing, who lack too many things. Ren Jie directly asked Uncle Wu to transfer some of the Southwest Camp's  People tune into it.

    Firstly, it is to continue to increase efforts to train a group of powerful elite soldiers, and even to train some powerful practitioners. Another big purpose is to help any family members in the small world, especially the younger generation born in the small world.  Reintegrate into the world.

    In the past, when Ren Tianqi trained elite soldiers, they would be separated from Ren's family in the small world, but this time Ren Jie deliberately let them integrate together.  Overall, because my father put a lot of resources here and found Ren Jiuqiao and Ren Jiuzhi, two ancestors of the Tai Chi realm, as the guardian elders in this small world, they have resources, powerful manpower, and various techniques.  , the closed practice has made the children in the Ren family's small world generally very strong.

    Although the younger generation is not as exaggerated as Ren Xing's fairy body, there are still a few in the Yin and Yang realm, and the others are also very wealthy. In terms of pure strength, they are definitely comparable to the average Wanzai sect, but  In terms of their actual combat ability and temperament, Ren Jie was not satisfied.  Learning from each other's strengths will bring great benefits to each other.

    As for Ren Xing, there is no longer any meaning for him to stay in the small world. Ren Yiyuan has nothing to teach him. It is just right for him to follow Gu Xiaobao to teach others and go to the northwest camp to learn hard. The atmosphere there  In Ren Jie's opinion, it will be of great benefit to Ren Xing.

    Ancestor Ren Yiyuan needed to retreat for a period of time, so Ren Jie did not arrange anything for this ancestor, and settled everything here. Ren Jie directly took the master of Qingyao Hall and Hai Qingyun to leave the small world of the Ren family to catch up.  Go to Poseidon to teach.

    "Huh?" Just after leaving Ren Jie's small world, Ren Jie's figure stopped when he flew high into the sky.

    In the small world, although Ren Jie still has a way to forcibly communicate with the outside world, general message communication is problematic. After all, some of the communication jade currently produced by Ren Jie are not yet capable of maintaining communication across the small world.  This also caused Ren Jie to receive a lot of news as soon as he came out of the small world.

    And there was some news here that made Ren Jie have to stop and deal with it first.

    "Head of the family, this should not be done by the Mingyu Dynasty or that family, because they don't need to do this. It feels like it is done by a very powerful person who doesn't understand the world and is too lazy to put in more effort. What he did should be very  Dangerous, very dangerous to the head of the family." At this time, Hai Qingyun also received a lot of information, especially one of them that made him frown slightly. Standing behind Ren Jie and seeing Ren Jie stop, Hai Qingyu spoke.

    He guessed right, Ren Jie was thinking about this matter precisely because he received the news.

    Hearing Hai Qingyun¡¯s quick analysis and judgment, Ren Jie was very satisfied. Hai Qingyun was indeed very talented in this area.

    "My family leader has many enemies, and it's normal to have people like this." Ren Jie said, wondering whether the other party came for his other identity, but these were not what he really valued most. After finishing speaking, he paused slightly.  Ren Jie looked to the northwest from high in the sky and said: "It has been many days since the incident, and the other party has not taken any other actions. It may be that the other party has other purposes, or it may be that he has not taken any action for the time being, but at least he has not messed up yet.  Come, it's always a good thing. What I'm really worried about is not this matter. The Wen family leader and Zihao led a large group of people to rush to the northwest camp. The Mingyu Dynasty did not move. Liu Shu'er and the others were doing something in the Tianhai Empire.  The Mingyu Dynasty has not done anything about it, and there are many other things"

    Compared to what happened at the family ancestral hall, Ren Jie was more concerned about changes in the overall situation.

    For the people around them, they will also receive a lot of news at the same time. For example, when something happened in the Ren family ancestral hall, Hai Qingyun was the first to know about it after he left the small world.

    Unless something special happens, such as Ren Jie asking the intelligence organization to start investigatingOnly a handful of people know about things like searching for residual souls, exploring the Alchemy Sect, the Sword Immortal Sect, and the Eastern Wilderness God Sect.

    Although there is not much direct news about the Supreme Sect, Ren Jie received a message from Master Shu. This is still separate from Master Shu. Master Shu took the initiative to give Ren Jie news for the first time. Master Shu said that the remnant soul has  Big changes, something happened to the Supreme Sect, and everything has been turned upside down.  Although he did not give specific details, people sent by Ren Jie to investigate the Sword Immortal Sect also said that the Sword Immortal Sect used the Golden Immortal Order Sword, because some Sword Immortal Sect disciples in different places received the Golden Immortal Order Sword, and others  Some situations also appear to be troublesome.

    ¡°Coupled with the special and weird reaction from Mingyu Dynasty, this is where Ren Jie really feels something is wrong.  As for the person who took his jade card, he really didn't care too much. Since he took the initiative to find him, he would definitely find him.

    "It is indeed strange, even weird. The Mingyu Dynasty seems not to care about what is going on in the world. It doesn't even seem to care what the Ren family is doing now. No matter how you think about it, you can't figure it out. After all, today's world is not  Hun Jun, after thinking about it, unless he has been practicing, but" Hai Qingyun heard what Ren Jie said. Although he didn't understand why he wasn't worried about anything happening to the ancestral hall, he was also very confused when he thought about what Ren Jie said, because  He had also considered this issue and even discussed it with some people, but he couldn't figure out a reason.

    This situation has never happened before in all dynasties.

    Ren Jie smiled and shook his head and said: "If it is really a foolish king, or if he really loses control of the court, then the world will be in chaos, which is not the case. If that is the case, how many people will think of ways to move the Ren family first, or  How many people would take action when something goes wrong in the Tianhai Empire, but look at it now. To put it bluntly, the current situation is very orderly, and it is only like this under the control and suppression of a powerful force, except for Ren Jiazhi.  Outside, I¡¯m afraid everything is under control, and that¡¯s what¡¯s really interesting.¡±

    "This" After hearing what Ren Jie said, Hai Qingyun became even more strange, because this was completely unexplainable.

    Qingyao was standing in the air at this time, listening to the conversation between her son and Ren Jie, and no longer knew what to say.  Because she couldn't get a word in at all. The dignified existence of the Dharma God realm, the master of the Poseidon Temple of the Poseidon Sect, was now in a state where she couldn't get a word in.  But now, Ren Jie said that he wanted to rush directly to the Poseidon Sect, but she didn't know exactly what Ren Jie wanted to do.

    There was no way, everything Ren Jie had just done had caused her to completely lose the initiative, and she knew that Ren Jie didn't want her to ask too many questions without telling her, which made her very distressed and helpless.

    "If you can't figure it out, don't think about it. Take it step by step. Do what you need to do now. You will know it when you need to know it. Just be yourself so that nothing happens and you won't be caught off guard. Let's go to Poseidon Cult.  "Ren Jie thought about it quietly, sorted out all the news, and stopped worrying about these things, because it's useless to worry about it. If you don't understand the results, why worry about it.  Seeing that Hai Qingyun was thinking very hard, Ren Jie turned around and said something, stepped forward, and the person disappeared in front of him in an instant.

    Although Hai Qingyun has reached the Tai Chi realm, Ren Jie still didn't react. He couldn't help but be stunned and thought to himself, where is the person?

    So quickly, Qingyao was also shocked, because in her opinion, Ren Jie only had the power of Tai Chi realm, but this step made her almost lose him even with the power of the soul, which is very incredible.  matter

    But she had seen so many incredible things in Ren Jie that Qingyao was a little numb now, and then she led Hai Qingyun and hurriedly chased after him.

    Qingyao chased her all the way and realized that even if she tried her best to catch up, she could only keep a certain distance. Qingyao also tried to increase her speed, but found that as her speed increased, Ren Jie's speed would also increase.

    After trying twice in succession, Qingyao had to accept the cruel fact that Ren Jie, who was still in the Tai Chi realm, was actually faster than her, the Dharma God realm.  That kind of speed is not just ordinary speed, because the Dharma God Realm is completely incomparable to the Tai Chi Realm in terms of power. That kind of speed is a kind of understanding of space, it is a realm.

    Although Qing Yao was initially shocked when she discovered this, she later felt more confident. At least Ren Jie supported her son. The more incredible and magical he is, the greater the chance of success.  After figuring this out, Qingyao felt extremely comfortable.

    Even if Ren Jie were moving at the speed that Qingyao, a Dharma God, could achieve, the journey to Poseidon still seemed very long.  Because the Poseidon Sect is located in the boundless deep sea, in fact, most practitioners have only heard of it, and even some young cultivators don't know the existence of the Poseidon Sect. After all, the Poseidon Sect has collapsed for more than 8,000 years.

    Above the deep sea, the sky and the sea were the same color. Time passed day by day. Five days passed before Ren Jie and the others came to a place with no islands within tens of thousands of miles. When they reached the sky, Qing Yao spoke, and Ren Jie stopped.  Come down."It's right here. The Poseidon Temple is just below. The Poseidon Temple is sacred. The area within 100,000 miles around the Poseidon Temple is the sacred waters. No one or any creature is allowed to move within these 100,000 miles without permission. Head Ren  Please come in, there are various forces in Poseidon Temple now, it is quite chaotic, what should the Ren family do If it is convenient, it is best to inform me first, after all, I am familiar with this place, and it can be somewhat helpful." Stopped.  Above, Qingyao spoke.

    At the same time, he took the lead and led the way, heading directly into the water. At the end, he carefully mentioned that after all, in addition to Tianhai Sect and Poseidon Temple, there are also the Seven Sea Gods who split from the Poseidon Sect and formed separate factions.  These seven sea gods originally wanted to unify the sea area, restore the glory of the Poseidon Sect, and become the new generation of Poseidon Gods, but now they have to be forced to gather here to respect a side branch that, in their opinion, could not survive in the deep sea.  The excitement of having a young disciple become the leader and the new Poseidon is already great enough.

    That¡¯s why Qing Yao specifically reminded Hai Qingyun of the current situation within the Poseidon Sect because she kept asking Hai Qingyun about Ren Jie¡¯s affairs. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to it before, but later after seeing Ren Jie¡¯s magic, she asked more.  But the more she knew, the more worried Qingyao became, because in her opinion, the head of the family had too many glorious things in the past.

    Nowadays, there are many contradictions in Poseidon Temple. Their Poseidon Temple branch is not the strongest among many forces. In the past, they only guarded Poseidon Temple and no one dared to provoke them for fear of being attacked by everyone. However, Tianhai Sect's unprecedented killing spree  Enter the sea temple.  As a result, before they could worry about the other seven Sea God forces that had split off, Hai Wuchang, the Sea King of the Tianhai Sect, was discovered to have the blood of the Sea God, and an immortal edict was issued, completely changing the situation.

    At this time, Qingyao reminded Ren Jie because she wanted to tell him that this is not the outside world. Please, please don¡¯t mess around.

    "Don't worry, Master Ha Qingyao, in factto be honest, I have never been messy." Ren Jie couldn't help laughing when he heard this.

    This time, not only the master of Qingyao Palace, but also Hai Qingyun didn't know what to say. If the master of the house didn't mess around, those brothers would definitely laugh. Fortunately, he can still restrain himself very well.  of.

    Ren Jie didn't explain any more. In fact, he really didn't think he had messed up. Even if he took action to make things worse, he always knew it.

    "Among the many forces that split off from the Poseidon Sect, the Tianhai Sect, the palace master also said that they were originally the weakest group, unable to compare with those who all claimed to be Poseidon in the seven seas, but what about now, some  The success of doing things is not entirely determined by these." Seeing the worried look of the master of Qingyao, Ren Jie naturally knew what she was worried about. Ren Jie would not deliberately explain a thing, but now as a member of the same camp.  Yes, Ren Jie must let Master Qingyao understand this truth.

    The master of Qingyao Palace is also a smart person, otherwise things will not go so smoothly. She was stunned when she heard Ren Jie's words, and she suddenly understood the meaning of Ren Jie's words.  The Tianhai Sect probably knew this would happen a long time ago, knowing that the Sea King Hai Wuchang would get the power inherited from the Poseidon's bloodline, so they dared to take the risk and suddenly attack the Poseidon Temple.  Thinking of this, many previously puzzling questions suddenly became clear to me, and now I am thinking about my own situation.

    Isn't that the case? Taking advantage of the situation and strength is not really a head-on fight. Thinking of this, she couldn't help but look at Hai Qingyun beside her. Thinking of the strange phenomenon caused by the change in Hai Qingyun's blood concentration, her heart suddenly felt a little better.  letter

    "Boom" Reaching a certain place in the deep sea, Qingyao activated a certain token, and instantly a crystal-like passage with no visible edges appeared. There was no sea water inside, and it was suddenly isolated from the outside, like an underwater crystal.  Palace-like.

    Entering here, Ren Jie couldn't help but think of the Dragon Palace in mythology. This feeling drove people of his time to use technology to build aquariums and other things underwater.  Of course, it is incomparable to this invisible crystal channel.

    During the rapid flight, everything around him quickly disappeared, the sea water gradually disappeared, and there were some spatial fluctuations and turbulence flashing around. This thing turned out to be a fixed passage. It has to be said that compared to the barely open small world of the Ren family  The portal looks too high-end.  Although the crystal channel was very long, their speed was faster and they quickly flew through it. The moment they flew out of the channel, the surroundings suddenly became clear.

    But this cheerfulness also gives people an extremely shocking feeling. The sky is dark blue, no, it is not the sky at all, but the blue of the deep sea, but the sunlight shines on this world unaffectedly.  among.  What is shocking is that, in addition to the area of ??less than a thousand miles that they directly entered, there is a layer of halo. The huge building complex that appeared in the vision when Hai Qingyun and Poseidon's bloodline was reactivated and increased by Ren Jie is among them, but it's just that  The real building complex thousands of miles away is even more astonishing, but apart from this building complex, everything around it is terrible and shocking.

    The roaring sound is deafeningDeaf, as if the sky was broken and the sky water was pouring down, and there were more than one place. The pouring sea water impacted everything except the Poseidon Temple, which was wrapped in a halo thousands of miles away. The water also  It is constantly being expelled by some force, but from time to time some places continue to fragment, the water will suddenly increase, and then gradually close up, and the space inside is extremely unstable. It is a sign that a small world is about to collapse and fragment.  This Poseidon Temple, under the protection of this halo, seems safer.

    "Ah" In fact, this is the first time for Hai Qingyun to enter the Poseidon Temple. He was taken away from the Poseidon Temple by his father when he was born. He used to contact Qingyao through Lingyu. Even if he came here with Yun Feng'er before, it was Qingyao who came here with him.  Yao went out and did not let them enter.  Seeing this scene now, it was like a scene that only appeared in ancient legends, and he was completely stunned.

    Ren Jie has been exploring the Poseidon Temple with the power of his soul since he came in. Now he understands why that kind of crystal-like passage is used. It is obviously to safely pass through the small world that collapses outside and may be destroyed at any time, directly to this small world.  The Poseidon Temple in the core part of the world.  This small world is very huge, completely incomparable to the small world of the Ren family, and it is integrated with the hundreds of thousands of miles of sea around it. No wonder there are no islands or any living things in these hundreds of thousands of miles of sea. Who dares to be in Poseidon?  Go wild on the Holy Land.

    Obviously it is precisely because of this method of becoming one with the sea that the Poseidon Sect has benefited tremendously, allowing the sea area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles to continue to maintain its most primitive state, constantly absorbing the wider spiritual energy around it, and thereby keeping up with the Poseidon Sect below.  The small world forms a perfect circle and a place of defense.  But looking at the surrounding situation, it was obvious that it was because of this Poseidon Sect that it suffered disaster and was destroyed, almost destroying the Sect.

    "It seems that something big happened to the Poseidon Sect eight thousand years ago." Ren Jie could vaguely feel the collapse of the small world around him and the time when something went wrong. Ren Jie immediately guessed the key to the problem.

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, Qingyao looked at Ren Jie in surprise, wondering, how could he guess that this was a problem that occurred eight thousand years ago?

    "Who dares to be so impudent and trespass into our Poseidon Religion?" At this moment, there was a sharp scolding, and then a group of people rushed out from a palace below at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, they were already close.

 Volume 2 Chapter 655 Some things cannot be tolerated

    There were six people in front and behind who were at the peak of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm. There was one person in the center. He had a pointed chin, a high nose bridge, and small eyes. He was actually wearing a shining battle armor of a mid-grade Lingtian treasure.  The defensive armor of Ling Tian's treasure is worth as much as the top grade Ling Tian's treasure, but at this moment he is directly revealed, very powerful.

    In addition to the twelve people at the peak of Yang Soul in the Yin and Yang Realm, he was followed by two ancestors in the Tai Chi Realm. This power and posture were far inferior to even the average thousand-year-old ancestors of the Thousand-year-old Sect.

    ????????????? In fact, even the sect leader who has been in power for ten thousand years will not be like this.

    As soon as she saw this person, Qingyao's brows couldn't help but frown slightly.

    "Tsunami, damn it, it's him." When he saw this person, not only Qingyao, but also Hai Qingyun's face darkened.

    "You know him too?" Ren Jie couldn't help but look at Hai Qingyun curiously, because from previous conversations in the Ren family's small world, Ren Jie already knew that Hai Qingyun had never entered the Poseidon Temple at all. He had followed his father since he was born. Although he was subject to  His mother had a great influence, but that was all because his father was too busy and had no time, so he kept communicating with her mother through Lingyu.  Having just entered the Poseidon Temple, which seemed to be the only one preserved in the apocalypse, Ren Jie couldn't help but be curious about how Hai Qingyun knew this person.

    "This guy's name is Tsunami. When he was old enough for training, my father happened to have something to do, so my mother sent him there, not only to help my father, but also to let him complete his training. It's just that this guy went too far.  , and he did not obey orders at all and acted without authorization. On the contrary, he caused a lot of trouble and caused the tragic death of more than 3,000 elite members of my family. His attitude was extremely arrogant. Later, I told my mother about this and transferred him back to prison.  stand up."

    Hai Qingyun's divine soul power moved to explain to Ren Jie. After he finished speaking, he paused briefly and said: "His grandfather is the only Dharma God realm being born in the Poseidon Temple in the past hundred years before my mother ascended.  So this guy is also very arrogant. If he had done what he had done, he should have been severely punished, but because of his grandfather Hai Xianglong, he was not punished. Unexpectedly, his grandfather turned out to be Tianhai Zangzang.  The traitor in our Poseidon Temple, it was precisely because his grandfather secretly attacked and severely damaged our ancestor of the Dharma God Realm, and he opened the defense that the Tianhai Sect invaded the Poseidon Temple."

    Although Qingyao mentioned before that the reason Tianhai Sect was able to conquer Poseidon Temple was because of a traitor, he did not introduce the traitor in detail. However, they did not expect that they had just entered Poseidon Temple and met the traitor Hai Xianglong's grandson. This guy actually  He had a grudge against Hai Qingyun.

    Hearing Hai Qingyun¡¯s introduction, Ren Jie nodded slightly, but suddenly remembered a sentence, it¡¯s not that enemies never get together, this sentence is true.

    "Hey, who am I talking about? Isn't this the Master of our Young Palace Qingyun? Oh, no, I should call you Young General Hai. Why did you come here if you can't stay in your shabby General's Mansion?  "Tsunxia didn't hide it at all. When he saw Hai Qingyun, his eyes immediately showed a proud look, and he couldn't wait for a moment and started talking.

    Tsunami looked at Hai Qingyun proudly, provocatively, and arrogantly: "Do you know where this place is? This is the Poseidon Temple, not one of those shabby general palaces of your world. Who gave you the power to let you in, someone like you?  , arrest him first, and I will interrogate him slowly later. If you don¡¯t understand the rules, you will see how I deal with him. "

    ¡°You guys who don¡¯t understand the rules, if you say these words at this moment, Tsunami feels so happy

    Back then, this guy who was smaller than himself and so weak that he could easily crush him to death with one finger, said this about himself, and even let Poseidon Temple send people to escort him back, causing him to be imprisoned in Poseidon Temple to think about his mistakes.  Activities are only allowed for one year.

    At that time, Hai Qingyun was the son of Qing Yao, the master of the palace. He had to endure it no matter how unhappy or angry he was. But things were different now. Things had changed. This Poseidon Palace was no longer the era where Qing Yao was in charge.

    As soon as she said "presumptuous", Qingyao's face suddenly darkened, and she gently swung her sleeves behind her back. A powerful aura and coercion suddenly appeared. This was not only her power as a magic god, but also her power.  As a superior for a long time, he has controlled the pressure of the entire Poseidon Temple.

    "Greetings" A few people couldn't help but kneel down. After all, many of these people were originally from Poseidon Temple.

    "Yeah." Suddenly, Tsunami snorted angrily and glanced coldly at those who were about to salute. Those people were so scared that they didn't dare to kneel down to salute. Then he looked at this man with hatred without fear.  The palace master who made her hate and feel helpless.

    "Huhhaha" Tsunami snorted coldly, and then suddenly laughed and said: "Who did I think was so bold and dared to open the passage and bring outsiders in at such an important time for the leader's retreat? It turns out it's our Haixiao  In front of the temple, the master of the temple is Qingyao."

    Tsunami deliberately emphasized the first word, then let out a disdainful laugh and said: "Qingyao, do you think you are still the master of the temple? Now this Poseidon Temple is no longer your world. In the teachingBefore coming out, no one is allowed to mess around. I am currently responsible for maintaining the daily safety of Poseidon Temple. Anyone who makes a mistake, I have the right to arrest and deal with it.  Now when the leader is in retreat, if you bring in some random people, I will naturally catch them and interrogate them.  "

    "Tsunami, you are looking for death. How can my mother's name be a taboo that someone like you can directly call her?" Hai Qingyun immediately became angry when he heard that Tsunami was so arrogant and unrestrained when talking to his mother, and even called his mother by her name directly.

    Among the young people around Ren Jie, Hai Qingyun is the one with the most forbearance, because he thinks more about things and is good at planning, so he is naturally less impulsive.

    "But Tsunami was so unbridled. He dared to talk like this and call his mother by her first name instead of saying courtesy. This made him, who had always been calm and forbearing, angry.

    "Shut up, who the hell do you think you are? You have the right to speak here. What's wrong with talking to her like this? This is polite. Now she is no longer the master of Poseidon Temple. After the leader comes out of seclusion, this young master will completely  Take control of Poseidon Temple. If you want to stay in Poseidon Temple in the future, you have to kneel down and salute me. But a guy like you who grew up in the secular world is not even qualified to enter Poseidon Temple, let alone stay.  "Yeah." When he heard that Hai Qingyun dared to yell at him, Tsunami became angry, pointed at Hai Qingyun with his hand, and cursed even louder.

    His grandfather Hai Xianglong assisted the Tianhai Sect in controlling the Poseidon Sect, and assisted the Poseidon King Hai Wuchang to gain the recognition of the Poseidon bloodline inheritance in the Poseidon Temple. He even became the leader of the Poseidon directly under the decree of the Immortal Order and re-established the Poseidon Sect. He also followed the rising tide.

    Not only has his strength recently reached the level of an ancestor in the Tai Chi Realm with the help of external forces, but his position has also been determined in the future. After Hai Wuchang leaves seclusion and re-establishes the religion, he will directly be the head of the Poseidon Temple as the headquarters.

    Seeing the arrogant and arrogant villain like Tsunami, Hai Qingyun really had the urge to strangle him to death, and his whole body was about to explode.  How dare this villain dare to do this

    "Ignore them, Tsunami, you are not qualified to talk to this Hall Master. Call your grandfather or the person in charge of Tianhai Sect to come out. This Hall Master wants to see whoever dares to stop or arrest anyone who brings someone into his home."  "Human?" Qingyao was equally angry, but she was better at controlling it. What she was thinking about now was to try to control things as much as possible instead of starting a riot without doing anything.

    "This Tsunami's attitude is very arrogant, and what he says and does makes people very angry, but a small impatience can mess up a big plan"

    "Qingyun, when a man lives in this world, there are things that can be tolerated and things that cannot be tolerated. I can tolerate the humiliation on my crotch, I can tolerate anything that happens to me, and this is understandable. But if someone insults you so arrogantly in front of you  Mother, if you keep putting up with it, do you think you are still a master who pees while standing up? What the hell are you saying to him at this time? As a son of man, what are you waiting for? Give it to the master of my family.  If we don't do it, we won't be brothers from now on. The brothers of our family are all peeing masters standing up. There is no mother who doesn't take action when being insulted. Why the hell are you standing still? Beat him." At this time, Ren Jie was behind.  Ren Jie suddenly spoke, his words did not add fuel to the fire, he directly set off the volcano.

    Of course, Ren Jie¡¯s words are also his true thoughts.

    "Oops" Upon hearing Ren Jie suddenly say this, Qingyao's heart sank suddenly and her head buzzed.

    He knew that something bad was going to happen, and she was completely speechless. What on earth did the head of the Ren family think about? How could anyone be like him?

    This is not a time to just watch the excitement, this is also related to himself. Didn't he come to do something important, to help Qingyun win the leader of the church? As a result, he was here for less than half a quarter of an hour, and he didn't say a few words.  That's it, this what is this?

    Hai Qingyun was already extremely angry, but Ren Jie's words completely ignited his anger.

    "Hmph. How dare he" Tsunami, who suddenly heard Ren Jie speak, narrowed his eyes and gradually tilted his chin, snorted coldly. He thought to himself, who is this? He really doesn't know how to live or die. Doesn't he know what the Poseidon Sect is doing now?  The situation, I don¡¯t know who is in control of Poseidon Temple now, who is in charge, and he still says such things, he really doesn¡¯t know how to live or die, and even with a waste like Hai Qingyun, anyone around him can kill him, and he still can¡¯t kill him.

    "Boom" He still didn't know how angry Hai Qingyun was at this moment. He didn't know how Hai Qingyun had changed after following Ren Jie for so long, and he even underestimated Hai Qingyun's power.  Suddenly, the power of Hai Qingyun's Tai Chi realm exploded. In an instant, people rushed forward, pushing forward with both hands, like a river bursting its embankment. The surging power gave the six people in front of them who were at the peak of Yin and Yang realms no time to react.  , he was directly knocked out, and then became unstoppable and rushed directly towards the tsunami.

    Tai Chi realm, this kid has actually reached Tai Chi realm, how is this possible?

    Damn it, how could a kid like this reach the Tai Chi realm? Yes, yes, this Qingyao must have used some secret method to go out this time. She must have known that she would not be able to be the master of Poseidon Temple soon.  .  Fuck,?It must be this bitch who secretly got some good things out of Poseidon Temple, so her son, a loser who grew up in the secular world, can reach the Tai Chi realm. When she first reached the Tai Chi realm, he didn't even have the Yin and Yang realm.  Here you go, bitch, bitch

    Seeing the impact, the six subordinates who were at the peak of Yang Soul in the Yin-Yang Realm were sent flying in one breath. Seeing the power that Hai Qingyun burst out, Tsunami was also shocked, because Hai Qingyun was a waste in his eyes.  Then he immediately thought of a possibility. Now he regarded himself as the master and controller of Poseidon Temple. However, he was currently unable to control or even enter many places in Poseidon Temple. Thinking of this possibility made him even more furious.

    "You bastard, catch him. If you resist, kill him. Don't let him die. I will take care of him." Now that he has the power, although his own strength is not weak, he did not take action directly.  There were two Tai Chi Realm ancestors following behind him. Tsunami immediately ordered people to capture and even kill Hai Qingyun.

    "Master Ren, how can you act so recklessly? You are the head of the family. You just said you would not act disorderly. Youwhat do you want me to say?" At this time, Qingyao was almost fainted with anger.  She didn't expect that Ren Jie would be like this at this time. What what is this?

    ?????????????????????????????? How can a family leader like this, Qingyun has now taken refuge in him, how can he encourage his subordinates like this, and at this time, he also said that he wants to do big things, this

    This situation suddenly became chaotic, and Qingyao didn't know what to do for a moment, because she had never met anyone like Ren Jie before, and now she was thinking about saving her son first no matter what, and let's talk about other things.

    "Get out of your way, bambang" Just when Qingyao was in a hurry and didn't know what to say, what Qingyao didn't expect was that Ren Jie had already taken action, directly punching him in the air.  out.

    The speed was astonishing. In an instant, two fist shadows flew out, arriving first. Before the two Tai Chi Realm ancestors behind Tsunami could rush up to attack Hai Qingyun, Ren Jie's fist had already hit him.

    The two men blocked it with all their strength, but the power of Ren Jie's fists was beyond imagination, and they were blown away directly. Their outer defenses, even one with a defensive magic weapon, exploded directly, and they flew backwards.  It's hundreds of miles away.

    Ren Jie still holds back. If he really wants to fight, let alone ordinary Tai Chi realm ancestors, even if he breaks through Tai Chi realm ancestors at the same level, or even thousand-year-old ancestors, he can kill them directly.

    Even without the help of physical strength, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and the power of his own soul, which are the trump cards to leapfrog the level and fight the Dharma God Realm, Ren Jie's current magic power is already several times more powerful than the average thousand-year-old ancestor.  In fact, even the power of thunder dragons and fire dragons, if released individually, is enough to easily kill ordinary Tai Chi realm ancestors.

    "I'll help you get rid of the troublemaker. Don't embarrass him." Ren Jie blasted these two guys away, then shouted to Hai Qingyun, then turned to look at the stunned Qing Yao and said: "I  The head of the family is telling the truth. If Hai Qingyun hadn't taken action just now, I would no longer recognize him as a brother, and I would no longer care about his affairs. This is the rule of conduct for the head of the family. As for now.  I'm worried that a small impatience will ruin the big plan. In fact, I just said something to the palace master, you think too highly of them. If they really have that ability, the Poseidon Sect will not be where it is now, and the Tianhai Sect will not be as powerful as it is today.  The weak force wants to establish a new religion and control everyone else. Now that something has happened, let's change the plan. The leader of our family has never been afraid of others. It's not a big deal. The sky won't fall. Just beat them.  It won¡¯t affect the master¡¯s plan.¡±

 Volume 2, Chapter 656: Tough, Forced Breakthrough

    Hearing what Ren Jie said so confidently, Qingyao was even more speechless. She realized that she still didn't understand the young head of the Ren family. He was not someone who would be easily impulsive. He was not impulsive at all.  Will do it.

    Now that she is still saying this calmly and calmly, I really don¡¯t know how Qingyao can say it.

    "Qingyao, you bitch dare to unite with outsiders" Suddenly seeing the two Tai Chi Realm ancestors he sent being blown away, Tsunami was also shocked. His first thought was that Qingyao united with outsiders, because  The Poseidon Sect now has various forces in the Poseidon Temple. Anyone who can easily blow away two Taiji Realm ancestors directly must be a supreme being in the Dharma God Realm. Otherwise, even a thousand-year-old ancestor would have difficulty achieving this level.

    "Go to hell" Hearing that this guy Tsunami once again spoke rudely and dared to scold his mother, Hai Qingyun really had the intention to kill, and he used his hands to activate the magic power to rush out.

    "You dare to fight with me, bang bang boom" The reason why Tsunami was frightened just now was because he saw Ren Jie's hand, and he directly knocked away the two Tai Chi ancestors with two punches as if they were child's play.  , this kind of heaven-reaching method can only be possessed by the Dharma God Realm.  He was familiar with the Dharma-god realm existence of the Poseidon Temple. When he suddenly saw such a powerful existence, his first reaction was that Qingyao had invited foreign aid.

    But then he discovered that this man did not continue to attack him. While he quickly retreated to dodge Hai Qingyun's attack, he made sure that the man who looked young and had just blasted away two Tai Chi realm ancestors was not  After knowing how to strike, his hands are like knives, and he can strike thousands of times instantly.

    He didn¡¯t dare to compete with the Dharma God Realm, but after all, he took advantage of his grandfather¡¯s defection to the Tianhai Sect and betrayed the Poseidon Temple to gain huge benefits, and he was forcibly promoted to the Taiji Realm Ancestor Realm.  She also carries many treasures with her. At this moment, she is close to the body and uses the magic weapon to protect herself from Qingyao and the person next to her. At the same time, she plans to teach Hai Qingyun a lesson first.

    The gap between the ancestors of the Tai Chi Realm and the ancestors of the Tai Chi Realm is not even a little bit. The power gathered by the tsunami hand knife actually split Hai Qingyun's offensive like a turbulent wave. It even turned against the guest. The rapid bombardment had directly penetrated him.  The power directly threatens Hai Qingyun.

    "If you do this, what else can you do later? Besides, although Qingyun's power has skyrocketed due to his bloodline awakening, he has just been promoted after all, and this tsunami has already reached the Tai Chi realm ancestor, which is completely beyond Qingyun's ability to resist, but you you instigated  Is there any point in doing this?" Seeing that Hai Qingyun was suppressed by the tsunami as soon as he took action, although he tried his best, there was obviously a huge difference, both in terms of the use of Shen Tongfa spells in the Tai Chi realm, and the strength of their respective magic powers.  They are all very different.  At this time, Qingyao frowned slightly, almost ready to take action at any time.

    Of course, she still felt very unhappy with the initiator of this incident, because she really couldn't figure out what the point of doing such a thing was for Ren Jie to speak of herself.

    "It's of great significance. First of all, you can't retreat when you encounter this kind of thing. This is a principle thing. You are thinking that it is stupid to do this, right? But for Hai Qingyun, it is worth sacrificing everything, not to mention that he is not  It's really stupid to fight hard, because he has your mother and the head of the family behind him. As for this kind of battle, do you think it is easy to find? Because he has just broken through and only lacks strength, this is a good opportunity.  ¡±

    Ren Jie said that the power of his soul was already in motion, and he kept contacting Hai Qingyun and teaching Hai Qingyun how to fight. At the same time, he said again: "Everyone around me can leapfrog and fight, so what about the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm."

    Just as Ren Jie and Qing Yao were talking, Hai Qingyun, who had just been broken by the tsunami, suddenly flashed and accelerated. He pushed with both hands, combining speed and slowness, and his magic power combined virtual and real. In conjunction with his body and footwork, he suddenly became  The reality becomes unpredictable.

    At the beginning of the tsunami, I didn't notice any abnormalities. I thought this guy couldn't beat me head-on, so I increased my speed and offensive.

    But he soon discovered that something was wrong. This guy's movement became more and more weird. This was not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing was that he had the powerless feeling of a mortal trapped in the ocean.  Every time Hai Qingyun moved his body quickly, he used his magic power to form a formation, gradually trapping him in it.

    "It's just you, if you want to trap me, let me break" Tsunami roared, clasped his hands together, and instantly a half-moon giant knife-shaped weapon appeared spinning. This weapon exuded a murderous intent, and it was instantly launched,  Chase Hai Qingyun directly.

    "Ah" The top-grade Lingtian treasure half-moon wheel. Seeing Tsunami actually using this magic weapon, Qingyao's heart suddenly lifted, her magic power fluctuated slightly, and she couldn't help but have the urge to take action.

    "Don't be anxious, don't be afraid, be calm and steady. I just asked you to use your own magic power to set up an array. That array actually echoes the defensive array around the Poseidon Temple. Now listen to what I say and activate this array.  Formation, and then the master of the family will use the power of the soul to help you activate some of the remaining blood potions in your body, helping you to purify your blood again.??As long as he fights, I believe you understand the rest without me having to explain.  "At this time, Ren Jie's voice was also ringing in Hai Qingyun's mind.

    In the feeling of Hao Hai Qingyun, Ren Jie's voice was very steady, but there was a feeling that everything outside had slowed down, as if listening to his words and arrangements, time outside had stopped.

    This strange feeling allowed Hai Qingyun to better examine the fighting around him, and he suddenly became calmer.

    Hearing Ren Jie's words, Hai Qingyun suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment. The head of the family had a way to do this. No wonder he wanted to make the matter a big deal. This was to get to the point without wasting any time.

    This way, it will definitely have a blockbuster effect, and it will seem like everything is an accident. The most important thing is that there is no need to be sneaky. This is to fight for the position of the leader of Poseidon in an open and honest manner.

    Hai Qingyun was also surprised to understand Ren Jie's intention, but now he did not dare to be distracted and immediately did what Ren Jie said.

    At this moment, the power of Ren Jie's soul instantly rushed into Hai Qingyun's body, activating some of the remaining blood potion properties in Hai Qingyun's body. Naturally, he knew the potion he refined best.  Hai Qingyun had only refined five or six percent of the medicinal properties at the beginning, and the remaining medicinal power was scattered in his body.  At that time, if Ren Jie helped, he could refine more, but Hai Qingyun's own strength was not strong enough at that time, so it was already good to reach that level.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? do making or</em> out of the water is in the body and will be gradually absorbed in the future, is not in a hurry.

    As soon as he entered here, Ren Jie paid attention to the only remaining Poseidon Temple in this small world that was destroyed in the deep sea like the end of the world. He immediately discovered that this place was still very special.  Continuously studying space and the structure of the small world, Ren Jie has relied on the realm of saints to talk about Taoism and has come into contact with something that is almost beyond the realm of Dharma and God. In addition, his own realm is now high enough.

    Soon I found some useful things from it, and it happened that Tsunami rushed up to find trouble at this time. Firstly, Ren Jie would never be polite to such a person. Secondly, Ren Jie immediately thought of another way in his mind, one with direct,  A quicker and more effective way, so he directly urged Hai Qingyun to take action.

    Ren Jie clearly felt that there were many huge forces in this Poseidon Temple. He obviously noticed such a thing, but no one came out or even made a sound, but it was not important. Ren Jie knew that they would come out in a while.  , Ren Jie wants to use them to complete this plan.

    "Boom" At this moment, Hai Qingyun felt that the magic power in his body suddenly accelerated, and many places in his body were stimulated. There were many medicinal properties hidden in the meridians of his body that he did not even know about.  Ren Jie's blood potion this time, as well as the remaining medicinal properties of various potions and elixirs he had taken in the past, were all stimulated at this moment.

    ???????????????? The magic power started to circulate in an instant, and suddenly the blood power in his body was once again triggered.

    "Boomboom" As soon as this bloodline power was activated, and Hai Qingyun activated the formation according to what Ren Jie said, Ren Jie just asked Hai Qingyun to form the formation with magic power, and broke some formations on the half-moon wheel.  At the same time, the surrounding formations that were surging and flowing like sea water suddenly felt solidified, like sea water that suddenly encountered a huge cold current and froze.

    The half-moon wheel quickly bombarded the top, but this solidified ice-like formation actually affected the defense of Poseidon Temple. The half-moon wheel broke through the formation one after another, and suddenly the defense of the temple was also affected.  .

    "Bong bang" The Poseidon Temple's defense was slightly affected, and the half-moon wheel was instantly blown away, and cracks even appeared on it.

    "Puwhatis going on, Qingyao, you dare to use the Poseidon Templeformation to deal with memy grandpa will not let you go" Tsunami spat out a mouthful of blood. This half-moon wheel was the one he had just sacrificed.  The natal magic weapon he had refined was severely damaged and was forcibly knocked away. He was also seriously injured.

    Tsunami was also shocked, thinking it was Qingyao who did it.

    "What's going on? Why did Poseidon's defense respond?"

    "Why is Qingyao taking action? Qingyao can no longer control the defense of Poseidon Temple."

    ¡°That¡¯s weird, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    "Something's wrong, do you feel that there seems to be something wrong with this kid?"

    As Ren Jie sensed before, in this Poseidon Temple, many people noticed them as soon as they entered.  It's just that these people obviously have no interest in showing up and are just looking around casually, but at this time, everyone is very surprised.

    "The tsunami is unclear, but these people are powerful enough, and they all know that it is not Qingyao who is doing it. That is why they are even more surprised and shocked."

    "Buzzbuzzbang bang" At this moment, Hai Qingyun, who was constantly activating his magic power and running this formation, saw countless spiritual energy spurting out from around his body. This was the spiritual energy condensed in the deep sea.  , surging and gushing.Always with a blue halo.

    This kind of gathering of spiritual energy, especially the gathering of blue spiritual energy halo, only happened when the Poseidon Sect was in its heyday when the small world was operating most gloriously. There were countless spiritual energy gathering in the surrounding sea areas, although it was not as good as the fairy spirits.  However, it is beyond ordinary spiritual energy, possessing the unique color of the ocean, and its effect is several times greater than ordinary spiritual energy.

    This blue aura pouring in from the endless ocean above made the entire Poseidon Temple look more sacred. Before anyone could react, suddenly, the scene of the infinite ocean appeared around Hai Qingyun's body, and a blur of shadows appeared.  , boundless, the key is that a palace appears in the shadow.

    The main part of this palace is almost the same as the Poseidon Temple below, while other parts are more numerous, more complete, vast, covering thousands of miles, and continuous.

    "Thiswhat is this?"

    "I'm not dazzled. This is a vision. Oh my god, the resonance that resonates with the Poseidon Temple and the endless sea actually produces a vision."

    "This is a bloodline vision. Yes, this is the legendary scene in the heyday of our Poseidon Religion before ancient times.

    "It's impossible. There are very few bloodlines inherited from Poseidon now. How could there be a bloodline that can cause strange phenomena?"

    Originally, I was just a little unexpected person who was watching the lively discussion. This was scared and shocked, and they couldn't help exclaiming, because this scene was too amazing.

    "What the hell is this?" At this time, the tsunami spurted blood, and he was even more stunned.

    "If you speak rudely, I will knock out your dog teeth, bang bang" At this time, the blood in Hai Qingyun's body was boiling, causing another strange phenomenon in the deep sea, especially above the Poseidon Temple. The effect was indeed far better than before, even  Arouse the unique blue aura in the surrounding ocean.

    This made his momentum continue to increase, and at this time, the tsunami had been severely damaged, and the magic weapon was also damaged, especially since he himself was already in a trance. One after another, Hai Qingyun rushed forward again, with dark blue on his fists.  The colored aura light transformed into a more ferocious wave than before, and directly bombarded him.

    This time, with the help of the blue spiritual energy, the bloodline phenomenon was stimulated, and the medicinal power in the body exploded, Hai Qingyun's offensive became more and more powerful. The power could only increase two or three times, but the power was a hundred times stronger than before.  At this moment, I really felt like I was being pressed down by the vast sea and the boundless sea temple.

    The injury just now and the power now put the already injured Tsunami under great pressure.

    "Ah, the half-moon wheel, boombang bang" Tsunami desperately pushed the half-moon wheel, regardless of whether the half-moon wheel was damaged or not.

    It's a pity that his judgment is wrong now, and there is no way he can break through Hai Qingyun's huge wave-like attack just now. Although the half-moon wheel also broke through the most powerful and fiercest wave, it was not Hai Qingyun.  Where the real attack lies.

    The next moment, Hai Qingyun was reminded by Ren Jie, and he controlled his power more easily. He hid in the secret and hit Tsunami directly, sending Tsunami flying away in an instant.

    After the violent impact and sweeping like a huge wave, Tsunami's entire face was beaten horribly, and his entire body felt like it was about to be destroyed.

    "Ah, you dare. I am the master of Poseidon Temple. How dare you, grandpa, save me" Tsunami originally wanted to threaten, but then it turned into a cry of pain, and then it turned into a cry for help.

    "Junior, you are looking for death" At this moment, a low, angry and hoarse voice suddenly sounded, and a figure instantly appeared next to Tsunami, who was blown away and was being tortured by the power of sea blue clouds like waves, and was grabbed directly  Holding back the tsunami, he raised his hand and swept out his large sleeves. The huge wave rolled back in this moment and swept directly towards Hai Qingyun himself.

 Volume 2 Chapter 657 Do you want to be shameless?

    The red robe has a wide face, but the eyes are exactly the same as Tsunami. To be more precise, Tsunami is exactly the same as this old man, but his sleeves can directly roll back the offensive of the huge waves.

    "Hai Xianglong, you shameless guy, boom" The person who came was none other than Tsunami's grandfather, Hai Xianglong, who betrayed the Poseidon Temple. At the same time that Hai Xianglong moved, Qingyao had also moved.

    He directly blocked Hai Qingyun a thousand meters in front of him, blocking Hai Xianglong's rewinding blow. However, the kind of offensive launched by Hai Qingyun had exceeded the limit of ordinary thousand-year-old ancestors, and was equivalent to that of ordinary Dharma God realms.  Not even close, being rolled back by Hai Xianglong made his power even more powerful.

    The key is that Hai Xianglong's rewinding attack also contained some sinister energy. He was obviously much stronger than Qingyao, a person who had just been promoted to the Dharma God Realm. Qingyao was only as powerful as before.  He used up most of his power, but even so, it was enough to make the corners of his mouth bleed.

    And the remaining power, with a few stronger dark energies, attacked Hai Qingyun faster.

    This seemingly random blow was actually a fatal blow. Even Qing Yao never expected it to be like this.

    "You Qingyun be careful ah pounce" Qing Yao suddenly knew that she was too careless. Although she thought that Hai Xianglong would take action, she didn't expect that his sudden action would be directly towards him.  To kill Hai Qingyun.

    This time it was not just her who suffered a hidden loss, the key was that it was too late to save Hai Qingyun now.

    This move was too fast, beyond the scope of Hai Qingyun's reaction ability. Qingyao wanted to remind him at this moment, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood when he was excited.

    Hai Xianglong heard Qing Yao's worried exclamation, a cold chill flashed in his eyes, but on the surface he had a scowl, as if he really just saw his grandson suddenly appear in trouble and casually knocked back the opponent's power.  .

    Qingyao brought people back, so he had naturally noticed it, but Qingyao had never made a move and it was not convenient for him to do so.

    Originally, in his opinion, it was easy for his grandson to deal with Hai Qingyun, but he never expected that Hai Qingyun would actually create a bloodline phenomenon in the end, and the phenomenon was so terrifying that it turned the blue color that had not appeared in more than eight thousand years.  The spiritual energy was introduced into himself, and he almost killed his grandson.

    This made Hai Xianglong also have murderous intentions, so from the moment he came out, he rushed to kill Hai Qingyun directly.

    Qingyao came out to stop him and already figured it out. Qingyao's power, if she tried her best, could severely injure her, but it would be difficult to kill Hai Qingyun, so he secretly did something to hide his best dark magic.  Among them, it really worked at this moment.

    "Boom Whoosh Whoosh" Just when Hai Xianglong was secretly proud, thinking that he could directly kill Hai Qingyun and turn him into a short-lived guy who would be destroyed as soon as he appeared, a figure suddenly appeared.  He appeared next to Hai Qingyun in a quick step, as if he was passing by. He took one step forward and appeared next to Hai Qingyun. The next moment he put his hand on Hai Qingyun's shoulder and took another step forward.  Thanks to Hai Qingyun, he avoided the attack of huge waves.

    Not only that, where he walked, there seemed to be invisible dams. The huge waves directly hit the top and were blocked, but there were some sharper and darker forces that instantly pierced the road.  Exit through the invisible dam left behind.

    ¡°Now, anyone who is not an idiot can see what¡¯s going on with the famous watch.

    "Damn it, this traitor is really insidious, he actually wants to kill people and silence them."

    "What the hell does he mean? This is a person with bloodline vision."

    "Needless to say, Hai Qingyun is Qingyao's son and one of the authentic royal bloodline members of our Poseidon Temple. He is trying to silence his master."

    "You bastard, boom"

    Hai Xianglong¡¯s move immediately angered the people who were originally hiding, and now that Hai Xianglong takes action, Qingyao takes action, especially because the strange phenomenon on Hai Qingyun¡¯s body is of great importance. At this moment, some people who had been waiting and watching finally moved.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It was obvious that some forces that had a good relationship with the master of the Poseidon Temple, Qingyao, moved first. Several figures appeared instantly, each with majestic momentum and terrifying power.

    After these people appeared, more people flew into the air from the halls below the Poseidon Temple. Each one was extremely terrifying. Suddenly, there were more than thirty supreme Dharma-gods with terrifying power.  Presence appears in the air.

    This scene is unimaginable in the world. At the same time, more than thirty Dharma God Realm beings appeared, and the entire area of ????thousand miles above the Hair Temple was shrouded in their power and magic, as if it was solidified.

    Even the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm would collapse in fear under such power, because it is too terrifying.

    These people did not say anything immediately, and the more than thirty Dharma God Realm beings also understood clearly. Except for two Dharma God Realm beings who flew directly behind Hai Xianglong, one flew to Qingyao.??, others are divided into seven directions

    Although the Poseidon Religion has collapsed for more than 8,000 years, at this moment, the inheritance of Poseidon¡¯s bloodline and the Immortal Decree have united many forces.  Although there is no way to compare with other supreme religions today, just the presence of so many Dharma-god realms vacating the sky at this moment completely shocked people. They know what the supreme religion is and what it means to be skinny compared to a camel.  Martha.

    The foundation, this is the foundation. The power gathered by the broken Poseidon Sect to re-establish the religion after eight thousand years is so terrifying. This is the terrifying foundation possessed by the supreme religion.

    "Huh?" Seeing that things turned out like this, that someone could rescue Hai Qingyun under his attack, Hai Xianglong couldn't help but frown secretly, and looked at the person who rescued Hai Qingyun with a cold light in his eyes.

    It¡¯s him, the young man who easily blew away two Taiji realm ancestors just now, how could it be him?

    Hai Xianglong was also shocked. He had just seen Ren Jie's hand blasting away two Tai Chi realm ancestors. But the difference between him and Tsunami was that his realm could be seen. Although this young man was very powerful, even beyond  Generally, there are many thousand-year-old ancestors, but they have definitely not reached the realm of Dharma God, he can be sure of this.

    But with his move just now, even people like Qingyao who had just reached the realm of Dharma God were unable to save him in time, but he managed to save the person. His speed just now was not much slower than his own. How could this happen?

    "Master" Hai Qingyun felt that the surroundings were in a trance. He couldn't avoid it at all. The huge wave that came back much faster than he bombarded it had disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the side. Then he saw Ren Jie, and then many people around him.  The emergence of the Dharma God Realm and such a torment made Hai Qingyun's heart agitated.

    Fortunately, he was in a good mood and his composure skills were quite good. Otherwise, such changes, such dangers, and the sudden appearance of so many Dharma and God realms would make most people paralyzed with fear.

    But now that the situation has become like this, under this kind of atmosphere and this kind of pressure, Hai Qingyun is also a little bit at a loss, not knowing how to deal with it, so he looks to Ren Jie for help.

    "It's okay. I won't have anything to do with you next. Just stabilize your bloodline anomaly and let it last as long as possible. And you must also learn to control this bloodline anomaly. You didn't notice this bloodline anomaly.  Will your strength also increase? Not only that, do you feel like a fish in the sea? The endless sea water around you, and even the Poseidon Temple have become your boost. You must make good use of this, this bloodline  The vision should help you with the way of water." After hearing Hai Qingyun's inquiry, Ren Jie also spoke to Hai Qingyun through the power of his soul.

    As soon as Hai Qingyun listened to Ren Jie's words, he immediately remembered his own changes just now. He didn't experience it carefully at the time, but when the head of the family said this, he immediately felt it.

    Indeed, the last attack he just unleashed was far beyond his usual strength. Even if the tsunami was not injured, this blow was enough for him to bear. Oh my god, he had surpassed the level and unleashed a power that could hurt the ancestor of the Tai Chi Realm.

    At this time, when he heard the reminder from the family leader, Hai Qingyun immediately understood what was going on. He immediately ignored everything else and immersed himself in the communication between the bloodline vision, the surrounding sea area and the Poseidon Temple, trying his best to feel the deep sea, the sea  The power of some water rules in the temple.

    "Qingyao, I really didn't expect you to be so despicable. Your son is just the son of a secular general. It was tested back then that he didn't have any royal blood at all. It was very thin. Now you don't know how to make such a scene out of it.  You came to show off and deceive. You saw that the leader was about to re-establish the religion, and you saw that you were about to pass away and take control of the Poseidon Temple. You just played this kind of trick and wanted to kill my grandson. If you can't explain it clearly today, don't blame me for not cherishing my old feelings for you.  You're welcome."

    Although he was very surprised, Hai Xianglong's face then darkened, and he spoke first, and then continued: "The leader has obtained the immortal decree, and also received the inheritance of Poseidon's bloodline, and no one can change things that can't be changed by re-establishing the sect. Do you think you have done something like this?"  These things can be stopped. It's a joke. Who dares to violate God's will, who dares to violate the will of immortals. There is an immortal decree above, the inheritance of sea cucumber blood, and the support of other supreme religions. No one can shake the establishment of the religion. You are just doing this.  Seeking death."

    "Hai Qingyun's bloodline phenomenon is like this without passing through the sea cucumber inheritance. It is self-evident how strong the bloodline is.  So Hai Xianglong first slapped the hat on Qing Yao when he came up, and then he used the immortal decree, the will of God, the support of other supreme religions, the importance of re-establishing the religion, etc. to intimidate others and make them wake up.  , it¡¯s best not to mess with this muddy water.

    And Hai Xianglong's move was really useful. Just now, the two forces closely related to Poseidon Temple were obviously unhappy, and even tried to rush over to him. However, they stopped when they heard his words. Instead, they were attracted by Tianhai Sect.  The eight Dharma God realm beings from the other two forces who came together with them were slightly closer to Xiang Hai Xianglong.  Others are carefully observing the situation. Obviously, they don't want to make any moves easily until the situation is unclear.

    "You traitoryou" When Qingyao heard Hai Xianglong's words, she was immediately furious. She pointed at Hai Xianglong and was speechless for a moment.?? 

    She knew that the purpose of her and others was indeed to let her son pass the Poseidon bloodline inheritance of the Poseidon Religion, and then find a way to compete with Hai Wuchang for the position of leader, but now Hai Xianglong came to point out that he was cheating and directly used his power to suppress others.  , but the opponent is obviously stronger.

    "Are you still shameless, shameless, shameless? Tell yourself, are you still shameless?" Just when Qingyao didn't know how to deal with it, Ren Jie, who was maintaining the bloodline vision, listened.  As he spoke, Hai Qingyun, who understood the rules of water, came to Qingyao's side. At the same time, he looked at Hai Xianglong and suddenly spoke.

    ?????????????????????? For a moment, everyone was stunned. No one thought that someone would stand up at this time and dare to ask such a question.

 Volume 2 Chapter 658 Bloodline Phenomenon

    When Hai Xianglong was in Poseidon Temple, he seemed very low-key and peaceful, and never had any conflicts with others.  Later, he suddenly rebelled, assisted the Tianhai Sect in conquering the Poseidon Temple, and even severely injured and helped the Tianhai Sect kill a Dharma God Realm being in the Poseidon Temple with his own hands, only to reveal his ruthless side.

    Since then, the Tianhai Sect has taken control of the Poseidon Temple, Hai Wuchang has inherited the Poseidon's bloodline, and the Immortal Order has been issued to reestablish the sect.  Hai Xianglong has been reused, and now even the three Dharma God Realm beings of Tianhai Sect are under his command. However, one of the Dharma God Realm beings of Poseidon Sect died unexpectedly before. This matter is under investigation, but because of the complicated situation in Poseidon Temple,  , Hai Xianglong couldn't allocate more power to investigate, because he knew very well that he had to wait for Hai Wuchang to come out of seclusion, truly become the leader, and gradually stabilize the situation of Poseidon.

    With ruthless means, he has now controlled a lot of the original power of the Poseidon Temple, and even made the people of the Seven Poseidon Gods who originally split from the Poseidon Church fear him.

    Ren Jie suddenly asked like this. He was also stunned by the question, and everyone else was also stunned. How could anyone talk or ask like this? This this is too

    "You don't know how to live or die, who do you think you are? If you dare to talk to me like this, you are seeking death Boom" Hai Xianglong suddenly became furious. I don't know where such a young man came from. At this age, he has such cultivation and such speed.  It is rare even in the supreme religion.  But so what, so what, he, a junior, dares to shout at him, even many other forces in the Dharma God Realm dare not do this, he is looking for death.

    Hai Xianglong's power exploded, and he was ready to take the opportunity to kill him directly. Before Hai Wuchang came out of seclusion, although he was not the strongest on their side, he was the one who was really in charge. He knew that he must control it.  Especially now that Qingyao brought his son back, and somehow he managed to cause his son to have such abnormal bloodline, he couldn't keep him even more.

    "What do you want, to kill people and silence them?" Suddenly, the power of Ren Jie's soul condensed, and there was once again a boundless coercion. Although there was no way to directly make him have various hallucinations of being attacked like he did with Ren Xing, but  It was enough to shock him for a moment, especially Ren Jie's voice, which hit home.

    That sudden outburst made Hai Xianglong, who had originally wanted to take action, shudder and feel an inexplicable panic in his heart.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ren Jie stood there and pointed at Hai Xianglong and said: "Just now you saw Hai Qingyun, the son of the master of Qingyao Palace, showing a blood abnormality, so you secretly killed him. Do you think everyone else is blind? Now  Are you still looking for an excuse to take action? Do you think everyone else is a fool? The Poseidon Sect has rules and regulations. From the very beginning, those with Poseidon bloodline are the most protected people. Anyone who kills someone with Poseidon bloodline is like cutting off the lifeblood of Poseidon Sect.  and the future.¡±

    "You, a traitor who was sentenced to the Poseidon Temple, became really loyal after joining the Tianhai Sect. You even dared to kill other people with the Poseidon bloodline. What is your intention? Are you afraid that after Hai Qingyun inherits the Poseidon bloodline?  If he has the chance to become a true leader, is he afraid that he will do something different than you who want to eradicate other forces in the name of establishing a religion, but he just wants to reunite the Poseidon Sect, entrust the sea area, and entrust Poseidon? "

    If it were anyone else, they would have been confused when faced with this situation. Even if Qingyao was not afraid of the other party and was even a mortal enemy of the other party, she could not keep up with her words.

    But Ren Jie is not afraid of this situation the least. This is Hai Qingyun's business. If he controls the situation and his own business, he can suppress it no matter what the other party does.  Even now, taking advantage of the moment when the slight pressure of change formed and shocked Hai Xianglong, Ren Jie spoke directly like a knife, stabbing into the vital point, and laid out the matter unceremoniously.

    Of course, Ren Jie knows very well that the current situation of the Poseidon Sect and Qingyao and the others are not enough to fight against each other. Just saying this is not enough.

    Based on the current situation of internal fighting here, his next sentence was a direct promise.  The Poseidon Religion has been divided for more than 8,000 years. It is said that the seven forces all want to restore the Poseidon Religion's former glory and proclaim themselves Poseidon. In fact, they have already formed their own forces. Who is willing to reunite again?  But with the immortal decree and the boundless power after the inheritance of the Sea God's bloodline, no one dared to say anything. Everyone was unwilling, but they were holding their noses.

    Qingyao said when he introduced the situation that some people had secretly reached an agreement that if Hai Wuchang became the leader and caused chaos, they would resist him together.  But in Ren Jie's view, these are all passive methods. With Hai Wuchang's power, once he becomes the leader, these methods will be useless.

    It's different now. Ren Jie directly promised them that if they support Hai Qingyun, they have another choice. Hai Qingyun's bloodline is stronger than that of Hai Qingyun. If he becomes the leader, he will entrust Poseidon to others without them having to hand it over.  that power.  Of course, this is just for now. If Hai Qingyun becomes the leader of the cult in the future, Ren Jie believes that with his support, he will be able to fully control it before long, but this promise is extremely tempting now.

    ??????????????????? Now, many people are looking at me and at you.  There were shocked looks in each other's eyes, and they were obviously communicating quickly.

    "This" Even Qingyao was stunnedZizi was stunned. At that moment, she had prepared to go all out and prepare to stop Hai Xianglong and the others at all costs with another Dharma God Realm being from Poseidon Temple.

    She knew that even if the other forces were supporting him, they would not really go all out. All they needed to do was stop him and allow Ren Jie time to take Hai Qingyun to escape.

    But he never expected that Ren Jie could intimidate Hai Xianglong in this situation. After some words, he suddenly felt the power of multiple souls communicating with her, all confirming things. Did his son really find out?  Do you have Poseidon blood?  Confirm that if he really has the blood of Poseidon and they support him, will he really be able to ennoble Poseidon as the leader of the cult as this person said?

    "Promise them first and say that you discovered it by accident and don't want the Tianhaizong family to dominate. They want to monopolize and centralize power. You just want to protect the Poseidon Temple. In fact, what you have done in the past is to protect the Poseidon Temple.  If Hai Qingyun becomes the leader and receives the Immortal Order, he will not mess around. As long as everyone respects him as the leader and does not mess around, they will be entrusted by the leader and become the five sea gods who protect the religion. "  Seeing Qingyao looking at him with a surprised look and a dazed look in her eyes, Ren Jie knew that others must have contacted her and asked her for confirmation.

    So Ren Jie immediately used the power of his soul to contact Qingyao. At this time, he wanted to give them a hope and a choice.

    "Then you tell them that there is not much they need to do, they just need a fair environment. If Hai Qingyun completes the inheritance of the Poseidon bloodline by himself, they will not lose anything even if they cannot become the leader. But if they become the leader,  They will get great benefits." Ren Jie saw clearly that the reason why he made the matter bigger was to prevent insidious guys like Hai Xianglong from doing anything secretly.

    After all, they now have the initiative and are stronger. Even if they go all out, it would be foolish to compete with the opponent with strength.  Because one of the opponents has obviously reached the eighth level of the Dharma God Realm.

    The existence of this level is already quite terrifying, not to mention that the other party has obviously attracted two forces to join them. If they fight with the other party secretly, they can also mobilize the forces of these two parties.  The forces that have reached some agreements with Qingyao are just some offensive and defensive alliances, and they will definitely not really fight for them. This can be seen from just now.

    But if you let them stand together and just suppress each other, it becomes easier.

    "You" This was the first time for Hai Xianglong to be spoken of in this way. He felt a breath stuck in his chest, and he couldn't spit it out. The other party suppressed it regardless of his words or momentum.  It was something he had never encountered before.

    "The words Ren Jie said and the direct questioning made him more and more worried, especially what Ren Jie said later made him feel that something was wrong.

    "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to speak here? What do you know about the internal affairs of our Poseidon Religion? I, the Supreme Elder, will now take over the law on behalf of the leader. I will catch you troublemakers first" Hai Xianglong paused for a moment.  Tone, avoid the topic of debate, just finish speaking and be ready to take action.

    It¡¯s a pity that he missed the best opportunity. If he had taken action without saying a word, the other five forces around him would have just watched, hesitating and thinking, but they would not have actually taken action.

    But now it¡¯s different. This time his power has just exploded, and someone has already spoken first.

    "Why, Qingyao is the master of Poseidon Temple and has guarded Poseidon Temple for generations. One of these two people is his son and the other is from their side. Why don't people talk to him?"

    "Yes, we want to arrest people, why do you arrest them?"

    "Even if the leader is doing things, he can't act recklessly. What's more, the Poseidon Religion has re-established the religion and it hasn't been confirmed who the leader is?"

    "It's not good to always let people finish what they say."

    At a terrifying speed that Hai Xianglong never expected, Ren Jie completed a negotiation and transaction in front of him, gaining the support of the other five forces of the Poseidon Sect. The Poseidon Sect split into seven Poseidon forces, plus the Tianhai Sect.  There are nine forces in total that have come ashore, including Qingyao and others who are defending the Poseidon Temple. Now that the five Poseidon forces have spoken, even Hai Xianglong does not dare to take action immediately.

    And these people didn¡¯t say much or anything else. More than twenty Dharma-god realm beings flew slightly closer to Qingyao and the others, and their power was enough to move anyone¡¯s face.

    "Did you see that everyone's eyes are sharp, no one is a fool, and others can see clearly what you want to do. Now that our young master Hai Qingyun has discovered that he has the blood of Poseidon, he must immediately enter the Poseidon Temple to pass on the blood of Poseidon,"  Ren Jie knows best about taking advantage of the situation. Now that he has taken advantage of the situation, Ren Jie will naturally take advantage of the situation and go all out.

    He not only wants Hai Qingyun to pass on the Poseidon bloodline, he also wants to gradually tie these people together, because Ren Jie is still unable to determine what will happen when Hai Qingyun's bloodline is passed on.?.  After all, the issue of the Immortal Order is an uncertain factor, so taking the opportunity to tie them together step by step is another plan prepared by Ren Jie.  If even he can't solve the problem of immortal decree, he can only resort to other methods to fight Hai Wuchang.

    "No." Upon hearing Ren Jie's subsequent request, Hai Xianglong decisively refused, and said with a serious expression: "The leader will leave the seclusion immediately. Nothing can be done in Poseidon Temple now. If there are any problems, you must wait until the leader comes out. As for the  They believe that the leader will take care of it after he comes out of seclusion."

    Seeing that the situation has changed and there is no way to take action forcefully, Hai Xianglong insists on the bottom line, at least until Hai Wuchang comes out of seclusion.

    "Haha" After hearing this, Ren Jie suddenly laughed and looked at the more than twenty Dharma God Realm beings who had deliberately gathered around them at this moment and said: "You have all heard it, this guy obviously has bad intentions.  In the final analysis, it is to prevent this person with Poseidon blood from our Poseidon Sect from inheriting the Poseidon bloodline. Who does he think he is? You'd better find out why Hai Wuchang could become the leader.  For eight thousand years, there has been no Poseidon bloodline person in the Poseidon Religion, so there are regulations. Once someone has Poseidon bloodline, they can become the leader. But it is different now. Now Hai Qingyun also has Poseidon bloodline, and there are bloodline phenomena.  To put it bluntly, once he gets the bloodline inheritance, he will be on the same platform as Hai Wuchang."

    "If a person of Poseidon bloodline appears, he will naturally succeed the leader directly. If two people appear, it will depend on everyone's opinions. At that time, everyone's opinions can be listened to, and each force can send representatives to form a council similar to the elders.  , the existence of the Presbyterian Church, after all, the Poseidon Religion re-established the religion, and the leader has little experience, so the leader cannot be allowed to act randomly. In order to maintain the existence of the supreme religion of the Poseidon, such an existence is always needed, no matter what rewards there are at that time.  , or after the reunification of the Poseidon Religion, all the power and resources originally controlled by the Poseidon Religion will be taken back, and everything must be discussed between the leader and the Council of Elders and the Council of Elders. "

    Ren Jie once again promised, and gave hope to those who were still hesitant, letting them know that by supporting Hai Qingyun, they would not only still have their own power, but also get more benefits from the power of the Poseidon Sect.

    By then, the benefits will be ten times greater than now, and power will be directly distributed to them.

    This kind of thing is absolutely touching. As soon as Ren Jie said it, the expressions of those around him immediately changed.

    " If it is true as Ren Jie said, this leader is equivalent to occupying a force, and they can be regarded as one of the leaders.

    "That's very good. With the Poseidon bloodline of our Poseidon Sect, anyone who dares to stop it will destroy the foundation of our Poseidon Sect.

    "Yes, the emergence of two Poseidon bloodlines at the same time is a symbol of the prosperity of our Poseidon religion. No one can stop it.

    "The proposal of the Elders Council and the Presbyterian Council is very good, very good"

    "Hai Xianglong, no one can stop this kind of thing, so you should get out of the way."

    "We can't waste any more time. While the bloodline anomaly hasn't disappeared, hurry up and carry out the inheritance of Poseidon's bloodline. There may be a cough."

    This person was halfway speaking, but others suddenly remembered that, yes, every time the Poseidon bloodline appears, there will be corresponding benefits. Their forces will get some benefits, and Ren Jie's words also completely moved them.  The beings in the Dharma God realm who were directly on our own side moved forward, immediately forcing Hai Xianglong to retreat. Ren Jie, Qingyao, and Hai Qingyun, under the protection of more than 20 Dharma God realm beings, entered directly.  In Poseidon Temple.

 Volume 2 Chapter 659 Is this possible?

    "Damn it think of a way to contact the leader immediately follow me" Hai Xianglong was so angry that he was about to explode. He had never encountered such a thing before. He was actually suppressed by a person in the Tai Chi realm and he couldn't even breathe.  If you don't come here, you will take advantage of everything.

    Being pointed at and scolded by the other party, he didn't even have time to take action. In the end, he was allowed to unite the other five forces in front of him.

    Hai Xianglong had never thought of such a thing before, let alone expected it to happen to him.

    What the hell is this? It¡¯s so fucking embarrassing.

    He was feeling suffocated and angry, and he wanted to go up and tear this kid to pieces. Unfortunately, if he rushed up now, those twenty or so Dharma God Realm beings would obviously not spare him.

    He even felt that behind him, the people from the two forces who had just stood up seemed to be wavering, which was a very bad sign.

    There was nothing he could do to stop him. When he saw those people protecting that damn young man, whose name he still didn't even know, flying towards the Poseidon Temple below with Qingyao mother and son, he immediately ordered people to see how the leader was doing. He  Then he took the people to follow him.

    "Thisis this possible?" At this time, Qingyao, who was following Ren Jie and falling to the Poseidon Temple below under the protection of many Dharma-god realm beings, no longer knew what to say.

    She would never have imagined that things would turn out like this. In that situation, Ren Jie could still handle it with ease, and he could even persuade the other five forces to support them. This is incredible.

    "So strong, so arrogant, direct action, direct scolding, but the result is like this, this is too unimaginable.

    You know, after Hai Xianglong was exposed, they also returned to Poseidon Temple because of the immortal decree. This Hai Xianglong and the others made the original Poseidon Temple people suffer countless grievances. The humiliation and grievance were all  There is no way to say it.

    "And this guy is very insidious. Qingyao hates him to the core of his heart, but she can't do anything about him.

    But today, she saw Hai Xianglong being bullied and bullied by Ren Jie. In the end, she was almost furious, but she could do nothing.

    This made Qingyao feel happier than ever before, it was so happy.

    "Well, are you going in now?" Hai Qingyun, who had just listened to Ren Jie's words and conscientiously maintained his bloodline vision and maintained his own strength, found that he had already gone in without understanding what was going on.

    But he was not surprised. With the family leader here, it must be someone else who suffers. If they fight against the family leader, they are still far behind.

    He has long been accustomed to this rhythm, so just now Ren Jie asked him to activate his blood vessels, maintain the blood vessels and ignore other things, so that he can really do what Ren Jie asked him to do in this environment without any distractions.  matter.

    Now he just felt a little faster, and at the same time he felt the shock of the people around him, and felt the anger of Hai Xianglong who followed behind him, and he still felt extremely happy and comfortable in his heart.

    "Master Ren, the tall and thin man who spoke first to support you just now is called Long Zi. This man is the most powerful among the seven sea gods. The man following him is his nephew and fully supports him.  People. The other person who leads the two sea gods is Hai Shang, who was the second person among the seven sea gods who had been entangled with Long Zi before. The other two were relatively remote, thinking that they had always been protecting themselves and plotting secretly, but they didn't expect them.  But he was won over by people from the Tianhai Sect." Seeing that things had reached this level, Qingyao hurriedly introduced it to Ren Jie when she was about to fall into the huge Poseidon Temple.

    "This dragon is a being with a little power who has reached the eighth level of the Dharma God Realm. Apart from the one or two people who are said to have reached the peak due to the collapse of the Poseidon Religion, I am afraid he is one of the strongest, just like  The one from Tianhai Sect is just average. Haishang is only slightly worse than Longzi. The surnames Long and Hai are the two royal surnames of Poseidon Sect. People with these two surnames have always controlled each other. Now Poseidon Sect has just been established. Unlike  Other supreme religions do not have the kind of beings who transcend the realm of Dharma and God, so the head of the Ren family must be careful with these two people."

    Qingyao was indeed shocked and surprised when Ren Jie turned things around in that situation and brought the situation to its current level. However, her character is cautious and her thinking is thorough, so she immediately started thinking about other issues.

    Because Hai Shang, who is fat and round like a ball, and Long Zi, who doesn't talk much but is full of power and is the first among the seven sea gods, are not ordinary people.

    If things succeed as Ren Jie said, several forces led by Long Zi and Hai Shang will control the Poseidon Sect. Their threat is not much worse than Hai Wuchang of Tianhai Sect. If they fail, they will also be  Threat, who knows what these guys are thinking about now.

    Qingyao didn't trust them at all, so she woke up from the shock and hurriedly reminded Ren Jie to be careful.

    "My master remembers that the master of Qingyao Palace said that the immortal decree only said that the religion should be re-established, and that the Poseidon bloodline could be the leader to pass on and carry forward the religion.The brilliance of religion, right?  "

    "Well, that's true."

    "Then it's no problem. The palace master can think about it carefully. There is no problem with Qingyun's bloodline. The inheritance of Poseidon's bloodline will definitely not be a problem. I will try my best to find a way. If it doesn't work, it's okay. Now since they  After being tempted, it will not be so easy to leave again, because if they miss this opportunity, they will know what the consequences will be. By then, as long as Hai Qingyun completes the inheritance of the Poseidon bloodline, they will have enough reason to compete with Hai Wuchang.  It doesn't matter anymore, because there are more people supporting us, it's that simple." Regarding this aspect, Ren Jie was not worried at all, because Ren Jie had thought of all this from the very beginning when he was preparing to cause trouble and brought these guys up.

    "Uh" Upon hearing Ren Jie's words, Master Qingyao couldn't help but be speechless.  If someone else said this, her first reaction would definitely be to question, because neither Longzi nor Haishang are ordinary beings. How could they be at the mercy of others? You can do whatever you want with them, no joke.

    But now that the words came out of Ren Jie's mouth, the meaning was completely different. Qing Yao had only one feeling in her heart. This head of the family really has a way. I'm afraid it will be difficult for these guys not to join him.

    The Poseidon Temple is majestic and magnificent, beyond the scope of ordinary secular buildings. Its scale and methods truly push the practitioners' methods to the limit. They are in the core of a complete small world, communicating with the entire vast ocean. With the help of the entire vast ocean  The power is condensed and strengthened to strengthen this small world. If it does not collapse, it will definitely be like a small world.

    Its vastness is astonishing, far exceeding the descriptions of places like the Dragon Palace in some mythological stories of Ren Jie's previous life.  It's just that at this moment, except for the area of ??the Poseidon Temple in the middle, all the rest of the small world has been destroyed. But even so, the remaining parts of the Poseidon Temple are beyond the imagination of ordinary practitioners.

    The materials and refining techniques are just like being in ordinary ancient ruins, but this is where the once glorious Poseidon Sect was located.  Even in the center of such a Poseidon Temple, there are various folding spaces inside, making people enter it as if they are entering a different world.

    Ren Jie passed by, and every place brought him extraordinary feelings. From the changes in details, he felt endless aftertaste.

    Of course, even if other Dharma gods exist, I don't think Ren Jie can directly study the structure that destroyed the small world. Even if he can study it, they can't figure it out. It's just the infinite mysteries in the Poseidon Temple that live in it, let alone  I believe that as soon as Ren Jie walks by, he will be able to see through some of the things arranged by the ancestors of the Poseidon Sect.

    So Ren Jie walked along the way, looking here and there. In the eyes of others, he looked a bit like a country bumpkin entering the city. He had never seen anything and was very curious about everything.

    According to what Ren Jie said, Hai Qingyun was focused on doing his own thing. After all, this time the power of blood was once again activated, and countless blue auras were attracted, and he also benefited a lot.  Qingyao was thinking about some of Ren Jie's words, but Hai Shang and Long Zi both noticed Ren Jie's behavior.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As these two supreme and powerful beings who were once dominant and hostile to each other for thousands of years, you look at me and I look at you, I am speechless for a while.

    I thought to myself that this person's performance just now was pretty good, but why is he like this now? He looks like he has never seen the world. But seriously, where did Qing Yao get such a person?

    They felt a little funny in their hearts, but neither of them asked any more questions, because to them, this was just a trivial matter that didn't matter. What they really cared about was whether the inheritance of Hai Qingyun's bloodline could achieve their goals.  The purpose is to prevent them from being annexed by Tianhai Sect, and even find new opportunities to gain greater opportunities after the establishment of Poseidon Sect.

    Those who can control a force and have been fighting among the Seven Gods of the Sea for thousands of years are all people with great ambitions, so they don't even bother with unnecessary nonsense, and they don't care about the details.

    Although the internal space of Poseidon Temple was huge, they were also very fast. They soon came to a palace with a height of 100 meters and two gates with huge spatial power fluctuations. The palace was heavily guarded, and there was actually a person who surpassed the Tai Chi realm.  The ancestors are waiting here.

    This person should be suppressing power, otherwise he should be at the level of a thousand-year-old ancestor. Originally, this person wanted to stop him, but the pressure of powerful sea gods such as Hai Shang and Long Zi made him dare not face it head-on. Then he discovered the iron-green figure.  Hai Xianglong, who was following behind, asked a few questions in a routine manner and quickly stepped aside.  Even so, seeing the momentum and coercion of so many Dharma-god realm beings at the same time made him shiver in his heart.

    There was a shock in my heart. What big thing happened? It actually alerted dozens of Dharma-god realm beings, but the leader didn¡¯t leave the seclusion either.

    Originally, this person wanted to ask Hai Xianglong about it, but when he saw that Hai Xianglong looked wrong, he wisely did not say anything more.

    "Boomboom boom" The door slowly opened, and it actually gave people the impression of opening another independent space.The feeling, yes, is indeed the case. It looks majestic on the outside, but there is always a limit to the inner core of the Poseidon Temple. Once the door of the Bloodline Heritage Temple is opened, it turns out to be a different scene inside, which is hundreds of miles away.  of huge space.

    A spring is gushing out. This spring is connected to the completely azure sky above. It seems that seawater is constantly gushing out, but at the same time, it also seems that the azure seawater above, which is like the sky, is pouring into the spring.

    There is nothing in a huge space for hundreds of miles. There is only such a huge mouth that spans a hundred miles. It is like a link between heaven and earth, connecting the blue ocean above, forming a wonderful scene and special cycle of gushing and pouring back.

    As soon as you enter here, whether it's Qing Yao who is just thinking about something, Hai Shang and Long Zi who are dominant in one party and want to split up and form their own family, or even Hai Xianglong who has been undercover in Poseidon Temple for many years, as well as many other Dharma God Realm beings,  Their expressions immediately became extremely solemn.

    Everyone, including everyone, saluted in the special way of Poseidon. Only Ren Jie stood quietly and looked at this special spring. This spring actually made Ren Jie feel that he was very close to the world of ancient gods.  Something that God felt when he saw the ancient demon in his head.

    Could it be that this was the source of the creation of this big world?

    "It's just that this place is very complete. It's okay for Ren Jie to explore some incomplete small worlds. It's still a bit reluctant to explore such complete things, especially the roots, rules, and avenues of the big world.

    Even if Ren Jie doesn¡¯t need to explore, he knows that this place is special, because the aura here is the transcendent blue aura. Although it is not as good as the aura of the fairy spirit, it is still somewhere between the aura and the aura of the fairy spirit.  If the blue spiritual energy floating here condenses the power contained in the jade essence, it can be seen that this place is precious.

    But the blue aura here is stimulated by the power of the spring and circulates repeatedly, but it is not something that ordinary people can absorb. Otherwise, Qingyao and the others have occupied this Poseidon Temple for thousands of years and cannot suppress other forces in terms of strength. Then they  It¡¯s really time to commit suicide by jumping into the sea.

    "Humph, I know that you are definitely not from our Poseidon Cult. This is the Holy Land of Poseidon Cult and the Bloodline Heritage Temple. People who are not from Poseidon Cult are not allowed to enter. Anyone who enters without permission will die." After saluting just now, Hai Xianglong launched an attack.

    Just now, Ren Jie mentioned the rules of the Poseidon Sect, especially the rules regarding the protection of beings with Poseidon bloodline. The words of Hai Shang, Long Zi and the others forced him to have no choice but to hold back and let them come here, but now Hai  Xianglong immediately looked for an opportunity to attack and pointed a finger at Ren Jie.

    I don't know where Qingyao got such a boy. He seems to be younger than Hai Qingyun, but he has the speed of the Dharma God. In this environment, he can still talk and force himself to have no way out.  This guy must be killed first.

 Volume 2 Chapter 660 Attack again, break into forbidden areas, die!

    ah

    Oops, I forgot about this.

    Qingyao's heart sank suddenly, because everything was so sudden, and things were pushed to this level so quickly, she didn't have time to think about anything else. At this time, Hai Xianglong was waiting for Ren Jie to come in and say this.  Think about it.

    This is the forbidden area of ??Poseidon. It is true that outsiders are not allowed to enter. This this will be troublesome.

    Not only Qingyao, but also big bosses like Hai Shang and Long Zi frowned. Just now, Ren Jie suppressed Hai Xianglong with rules, but now Hai Xianglong was waiting insidiously for this person to suddenly raise his eyebrows after entering the forbidden area of ??Poseidon Temple.  It's really troublesome to follow the rules.

    "The head of the Ren family is very kind to me. He has saved my life many times. Moreover, I am not feeling well now. Only the head of the Ren family can help me. He entered here for me." Hai Qingyun's reaction was still the same.  Quickly, he immediately took everything into himself.

    "Huh!" Hearing Hai Qingyun's words, Hai Xianglong snorted coldly: "Who do you think you are? You are only qualified to enter the Bloodline Heritage Temple to receive baptism. How come you still don't know? What qualifications do you have to allow others to enter?"  Among them, if according to what you said, what is the use of the canon? If this is the case, then I will not let you in. The others are all people with sufficient status in the Poseidon Religion, and there is nothing wrong with entering here. As for him  ¡­¡±

    At this moment, Hai Xianglong looked at Ren Jie with great joy and said: "An outsider who doesn't know where he came from dares to enter the forbidden area of ??Poseidon. If he is not killed, the majesty of Poseidon is still there, so where are the rules?"

    "Hai Xianglong, he is" At this moment, Qingyao immediately wanted to tell Hai Xianglong that Ren Jie was from her Poseidon Temple.

    "Don't call him an outsider. According to the rules, unless the disciples are above the elder level or have special permission, all peripheral disciples must be killed when they enter the forbidden area. The master of Qingyao Palace should know this rule best. You guys are guarding it.  The Poseidon Temple has been here for tens of thousands of years, so it is impossible for me to destroy this rule now." But before Qing Yao could finish her words, Hai Xianglong had already blocked Qing Yao's words this time, and looked at Qing Yao.  In the middle, he was extremely proud and provocative.

    "You" Qingyao suddenly didn't know what to say. As the master of Poseidon Temple, her family has guarded this place for generations, so she naturally knows this rule.

    At this time, Qingyao felt regretful in her heart. Why had she forgotten this incident just now? In fact, it was because so many things happened in a series, and with Ren Jie around, even she felt very safe now, so there was no need to worry about it.  Think of something else.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that Hai Xianglong would turn against the generals at this moment, and his eyes finally glanced at Hai Shang and Long Zi. The meaning was very obvious. Don¡¯t you follow the rules? Let¡¯s see what you do now.

    Naturally, Hai Shang and Long Zi didn't really care about this young man they had never met before. They didn't say anything, as if they didn't hear Hai Xianglong's words, but they were thinking about one thing in their hearts.  How to resolve this situation?

    Because in this case, they can't think of a good way.

    After rejecting Hai Qingyun's words and betting on Qingyao's words, Hai Xianglong finally looked at Ren Jie with the pleasure of revenge and pride, "Boy, weren't you very arrogant just now? Let's see what you do this time."

    With this kind of rule, even if Hai Shang and Long Zi don't take action to enforce it, there is no reason to disturb him from enforcing it. Kill this difficult guy first, and the others will be easier to deal with.

    Seeing Hai Xianglong¡¯s gaze, Ren Jie suddenly smiled, very happily and nonchalantly.

    "You can still laugh, but I want to see how long you can still laugh." Hai Xianglong found out that this guy could still laugh now, and he became even more angry. He snorted and stepped forward, ready to take action.  .

    "Stop" Qingyao did not give in. At this point, she would persist to the end no matter what and supported Ren Jie. There was no way she would let Ren Jie do anything.

    "Don't worry, Palace Master, it's not a big deal, it's just a small matter" Ren Jie smiled and waved his hand, telling Qing Yao not to worry.

    "You're not in a hurry. How can you not be in a hurry? If you're not in a hurry now, is there anything else you can do at this time?"

    Qingyao smiled bitterly in her heart. Ren Jie was trying to persuade her now and asked her not to be anxious. How could she not be anxious?

    "It's really not a big deal. Losing your head is just a scar the size of a bowl." Hearing Ren Jie's words, Hai Xianglong said coldly again, but he had already raised his hands and was ready to take action.

    "You two, don't just watch. There is no free lunch in this world. If you want to get benefits, you have to put in some effort." At this moment, Ren Jie's soul power moved and he had already communicated with Hai Shang and Long Zi.

    "Haha Little baby, I don't know who you are, but I heard from Qingyao's son that you are also the head of the family. It seems that you have done a very good job, but now you want us to help you, I'm afraid you are overthinking.  We just spoke about the rules because of you. After all, Hai Qingyun is also a member of the Poseidon Palace royal family. Helping him will be beneficial to us. Now you want us to help you, or in violation of the rules, do you think it is possible??" After Long Zi heard what Ren Jie said, he couldn't help laughing even if he communicated through the power of the soul.

    "I quite like your doll. It's interesting. It's fun to scold the traitor Hai Xianglong like that, but it's fun. The rules of the Blood Heritage Temple are indeed like this. How can you ask us to help you? Is it just for you?  If you don't like someone, you will break the rules. In this case, you will have the leverage to fall into the hands of the other party. "Hai Shang's words were more direct. They are both at the top of the cultivation world.  a group of people.

    The forces they control are each stronger than the ordinary Wan Zai sects. They all have the ambition to unify other forces and restore the supreme religion of Poseidon again. These people are not good people.

    "Don't say it so absolutely. First of all, my family leader and Hai Wuchang are mortal enemies, because my family leader killed a Dharma God Realm being from Tianhai Sect, and destroyed his son and the Tianhai Empire he controlled. Of course, we have to follow  When you people talk, you must first show that you are strong enough. First of all, what I want to say is that my family leader also has the ability to escape with his life, but based on the grudge between my family leader and Hai Wuchang, even if my family leader escapes, let him know that you  Even if you support this family leader, he will never let you go?"

    "And without my family leader, it is hard to say whether Hai Qingyun can complete the bloodline inheritance. But with my family leader, Hai Qingyun can successfully complete the bloodline inheritance. My family leader can also help you win over the people who live in Poseidon Temple, plus my family leader's  If Hai Qingyun doesn't get the Poseidon bloodline inheritance, even if you stick together, you will eventually be wiped out one by one. Don't believe it, if Hai Wuchang doesn't have this ability, he won't be able to do it.  Something you haven¡¯t done in thousands of years.¡±

    "Little baby, are you threatening us?" Long Zi's voice was stunned.

    Hai Shang also snorted coldly, and was also very unhappy. They existed so much that Ren Jie openly threatened them both.

    "Yes, it's a threat." What made them even more unexpected was that Ren Jie agreed happily and directly: "My master not only threatens you, but also tells you that now you have boarded the pirate ship.  I can¡¯t even think about it anymore. I have a way to help Hai Qingyun do something. Without me, his bloodline inheritance cannot be completed. I have enough ability to protect myself. Without me, how can you be killed by Hai Wuchang?  You don¡¯t even know, don¡¯t think that if you are the overlord or the hero of one party, if you are that powerful, you won¡¯t be played like this.¡±

    Almost the strongest realm of this kind of practitioner, controlling the power beyond the general thousands of Zongmen for thousands of years. These characters must be a heroic figure, and it must be overlord level.

    But Ren Jie said this deliberately. Of course, it is precisely because they are such characters that Ren Jie used this method.

    "My family leader is different from you. I took care of Hai Wuchang and almost killed him in the Wushuang ruins. Now that I have joined forces with the Poseidon Temple, I have the capital to negotiate and cooperate. Otherwise, you think  Will my family leader really support Hai Qingyun to be your puppet leader? If you want to cooperate, just express your support. At least until the blood inheritance is over, we will deal with the rest. If you don¡¯t want to cooperate, then just do it. At worst, we will break up. I will take care of it later.  Let Hai Qingyun leave, and you can play the rest of the game slowly by yourself." There was an aura in Ren Jie's words that made people absolutely believe that he could do such a thing.

    Hai Shang and Long Zi, two big figures who claimed to be the gods of the sea, were speechless at this moment by Ren Jie's words.

    Because they all know that if Hai Wuchang really occupies the rightful position, and he has a certain amount of power after leaving seclusion, he will definitely gradually collapse their power. There is no doubt about this.

    Even if you have to re-establish a religion, there will be many battles. If you cannot control the situation, you will be sent to fight, or you will be used, or

    They have naturally thought about these things countless times, but they can't help themselves.  And if an immortal decree is issued, the other supreme religions will support it. In this case, they will not dare to defy it head-on.  The reason why they supported Hai Qingyun so quickly just now was because they all understood one thing. If Hai Qingyun also had the blood of Poseidon, it would be different. They also had the idea of ????supporting Hai Qingyun, a puppet leader, but at this moment Ren Jie  But he just started talking about it.

    Through the conversation with the power of the soul, Ren Jie had already said a lot of things in just a moment, and at this time Hai Xianglong was already taking action.

    "Boom" hesitated slightly, Hai Shang and Long Zi glanced at each other, and finally took a step at the same time, just in time to form a three-legged stance, and stopped Hai Xianglong who was about to step forward.

    "What are you thinking about?" Hai Xianglong was shocked and didn't know what happened.  When he thought about it, both of them would protect themselves in this situation, so why would they suddenly stand up for this stranger?

    "Cough" Long Zi was stunned. He really didn't think of any excuse. He coughed lightly and immediately came up with an excuse and said: "This is the Bloodline Heritage Temple, how can you do something here."

    "That's right, it will happen soonThe Poseidon bloodline has been passed down, and there are dozens of Dharma God realms here, are you still afraid that he will run away" When he said this, Hai Shang glanced at Ren Jie slightly.

    Ren Jie naturally understands what Hai Shang means. Just now Ren Jie said that there is a way to protect himself and leave, but Hai Shang's words are very clear. Just brag, kid. There are more than thirty Dharma-god realm beings here. Can you escape?

    Ren Jie shrugged his shoulders indifferently. They finally came forward anyway, and that was enough.

    "You" Hai Xianglong was speechless upon hearing this. What happened to these two guys? How could they speak for this guy? This is too abnormal.  But what they said was reasonable. In fact, they did not directly object to arresting people. They just said that they were afraid of affecting the inheritance of Poseidon's bloodline, or that they could not do anything here, which was not a bad excuse.  The key is that while there is an excuse, the two of them are strong enough, which makes Hai Xianglong have to consider it.

    It is enough for Ren Jie to ignore Hai Xianglong¡¯s expression or what Hai Shang and Long Zi think.

    "Qingyun, don't be stunned, let's get going." Ren Jie said to Hai Qingyun without taking it seriously.

    "Umoh, okay" Hai Qingyun finally reacted, but he had never experienced this before and looked at his mother again.

    Qingyao glanced at Ren Jie with some worry, but then she saw that Ren Jie was very confident and nodded to him with a smile. Thinking about everything in the past, Qingyao suddenly understood something. When Yun Feng'er was chatting with her,  He said something, asking her to just listen to Ren Jie and trust him completely.

    After many things, although the time was not particularly long, Qingyao seemed to understand the meaning of these words after many twists and turns.

    "Qingyun, you run the technique and urge the blood to gradually move inward. Pay attention. If you really can't walk, don't move. The more you can enter the core, the purer your blood is. And you will get great stimulation and baptism.  , make your bloodline stronger and purer, and also help you temper your body and improve your strength. Of course, these are all external help, mainly relying on yourself, because this is mainly the place where you can test whether you have the holy spring of Poseidon bloodline.  "When Qingyao heard this, he hurriedly told Hai Qingyun what to do.

    In the past, when the Poseidon Religion was in its heyday, people of a certain age would be tested every few years. At that time, there were still grand ceremonies, but now those things are naturally simplified and gone.  After actually entering here, the detection is also very simple, but because there has been no Poseidon bloodline in the past ten thousand years, this place has become a decoration.

    After hearing what his mother said, Hai Qingyun didn't hesitate and walked directly inside.

    Since then, Hai Xianglong had no choice but to take action anymore. He could only glare at Ren Jie bitterly and stand outside with his men, looking at Hai Qingyun.  He is also beating the drum in his heart now, wondering what will happen if Hai Qingyun really enters.

    "Buzz" At this moment, Hai Qingyun, who had just entered the outskirts of the spring that was hundreds of miles away, suddenly felt a special blood-colored halo emitting from his body, and the next moment everyone felt the entire Bloodline Heritage Temple shaking.  , the spring water that originally flowed naturally, seemed to be gushing and being poured back, although it exuded a surging blue spiritual energy, and instantly poured into Hai Qingyun's body, and the entire spring seemed to come alive all of a sudden.

 Volume 2, Chapter 661: Poseidon Bloodline Inheritance, Connecting the Immortal Realm

    Although Hai Qingyun had already shown bloodline phenomena before entering the Bloodline Heritage Temple, it was different from actually entering the Bloodline Heritage Temple and seeing the movement at this moment.

    Not only Qing Yao was extremely nervous, but even the two overlords Hai Shang and Long Zi could not help but wait with bated breath.

    As for Hai Xianglong, they were even more nervous.  Because if there is something unusual about this guy and he threatens the leader, then he also threatens them

    "Boom" At this time, the entire spring was trembling, and the blue spiritual energy that spewed out was extremely dense, compared to the blue energy that Hai Qingyun had just shown the bloodline phenomenon, and was forcibly induced from the infinite sea above the Poseidon Temple.  Tens of millions of times more spiritual energy.

    After these blue auras condensed crazily, they suddenly roared and trembled again. Suddenly, a stream of spring water spurted out from the spring, pouring directly towards Hai Qingyun from above.

    It was like a waterfall suddenly falling down from above, watering him directly.

    In an instant, Hai Qingyun was completely submerged in it, but he was still walking forward. When he walked out of it, his whole temperament changed a lot, and the spring water passed through his body without changing color.

    "Boomboom" The next moment, the entire spring shook even more. At this moment, Hai Qingyun was very fast and had already advanced several miles.

    With the tremor, a vortex suddenly formed above. As the vortex rolled, the sea water above suddenly tilted downward and impacted towards the sea.

    It was just like before, under the baptism of the sea water, the special blood-colored light in Hai Qingyun's body became stronger and stronger.

    These spring water baptisms, sea water baptisms, and all kinds of constant baptisms did not disturb Hai Qingyun's forward steps at all. Moreover, his speed was astonishingly fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already advanced for dozens of miles, and he had gradually entered the  The depths of the spring.

    God, thishow is this possible?

    Others, Hai Xianglong and several Dharma-god realm beings behind him were dumbfounded, because they had followed Hai Wuchang into this place and had seen how Hai Wuchang carried out this bloodline inheritance.

    Every time Hai Wuchang took a step forward, he was in extreme pain. The things washed away seemed to make him completely reborn every time. Although his body, strength, and blood were greatly stimulated and changed each time, the pain caused was also extremely great.

    But what is unbelievable at this moment is that Hai Qingyun actually accelerated step by step, moving forward quickly without feeling at all.

    What¡¯s going on? Is there something wrong with this place?

    Although Qingyao, Haishang, and Longzi were not like Hai Xianglong and others who had seen Hai Wuchang enter here, it was the first time in their lifetime that they had seen the sea cucumber bloodline inheritance, because no matter how powerful they were, without the Poseidon bloodline, they would only be able to enter here after entering.  It will be blown away directly and there will be no way to move forward.

    They have tried this very early on.  Although there has been no Poseidon bloodline for thousands of years, another reason why Qingyao and the others guard the Poseidon Temple and maintain a certain relationship with other forces is that over the past eight thousand years, the major forces have transferred a group of young people every ten years.  The disciples were sent here to try it out and see if any disciples could get in.

    Qingyao, Haishang, and Long Zi were all extremely talented back then, and they were all very proud of themselves, but in the end they couldn't get in.

    So they were already surprised when they saw Hai Qingyun go in, and then they were even more surprised when they saw Hai Qingyun walking faster inside.

    I have never eaten pork, but I have always seen pigs running away. I have read the information and know what the situation was like for the disciples who inherited the Poseidon bloodline.  Every step has to be baptized by the blood, and it has to go through the pain of almost being reborn. Every step has to stimulate the blood and body strength, and this process can also see how much potential and blood this disciple can inspire.  strength.

    According to records, this process is extremely painful, and some people have to rest for a long time every step they take, so they can practice their skills inside.  Of course, that also requires sufficient blood. It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, there was a genius who walked inside for three years, and finally got close to less than one mile from the core of the spring and was blasted out. But later, the achievements of that ancestor were also  Earth-shattering.

    But I have never heard of anyone like Hai Qingyun speeding up inside. What happened?

    After a while, Qingyao suddenly came to her senses and couldn't help but glance at Ren Jie secretly, only to find that Ren Jie looked at it with amusement.  Because she was the only one who knew best that the effect of the blood potion given by Ren Jie was beyond imagination. Obviously, many processes could be replaced by the blood potion.

    Thinking of this, Qingyao truly understood how terrifying and powerful the blood potion was. It was so powerful.

    At this moment, Qingyao couldn't help but think of one thing. If Hai Shang and Long Zi knew that Ren Jie had the ability to make Hai Qingyun, who had been tested and couldn't even take a step forward, become like this, he could change his bloodline.

    &nbsp; Qingyao simply can¡¯t imagine it, because this is enough to make these people completely crazy and do anything for it.

    Thinking of this, Qingyao couldn't help but feel excited, because Ren Jie's unnatural methods can change the destiny of a person's life.  Qingyao has never been so shocked, so shocked in her heart. Now she finally understands that Ren Jie even has such means, so how can she have any fear under the threat of Hai Xianglong or even the threat of Poseidon?

    It¡¯s just that Qingyao feels that this method seems to have gone beyond what a practitioner can do

    "Boom" went through countless changes. Under everyone's gaze, stunned, Hai Qingyun was already close to the core area, which is the place that the legendary Poseidon Religion genius took several years to reach tens of thousands of years ago.  .

    So the entire spring shook again, as if a surging force was brewing below.

    At this moment, Hai Xianglong¡¯s fists were clenched, his hands were already shaking, and his body was already shaking.  Unexpectedly, he never expected that Qingyao's son would be so terrifying. How could this be possible?

    That level was not reached even by Hai Wuchang in the end. Hai Wuchang spent a full half a month, but now Hai Qingyun only spent half a quarter of an hour. Why, why is this happening?

    That is the core of the entire Poseidon Religion. It is precisely because the Poseidon Bloodline has not appeared for thousands of years that the Poseidon Religion has been difficult to unite after its collapse. It was not until the emergence of Hai Wuchang and even the arrival of the Immortal Edict that the situation was solved.

    But what does this mean now? This kid actually got there as if it was child's play. What does this mean?

    "Boom" Just when Hai Xianglong couldn't figure it out and his brain was about to explode, Hai Qingyun came to the center with a smooth journey. After various baptisms, the surging blue spiritual energy gathered around his body and swirled around him.  When we arrived at the most central location.

    The entire Bloodline Heritage Temple was completely shaken, as if it was about to shatter. Suddenly, a surging aura surged from the bottom.

    In an instant, the sky, the sea, and the Poseidon Temple condensed a vast and boundless power, which erupted from the central spring. The power in this spring had the potential to break through the heaven and the earth.

    "Ah" The power was so powerful that Qingyao couldn't help but worry, because the momentum directly broke through all the spaces and penetrated everything above.

    What he felt more clearly than him were beings like Hai Shang and Long Zi, including a being at the same level as them behind Hai Xianglong. Their expressions became extremely embarrassed. That power was too terrifying, beyond the limit of this world.  .

    Even the beings in the Dharma God Realm who have reached their level feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. In the face of that kind of power, they suddenly feel that they, who are standing at the top of the world and known as the supreme Dharma God Realm, suddenly become weaker.  So fragile, if you get involved, you may feel like you will be completely crushed at any time.

    Horrible, so terrible

    "Damn, the world barrier has been broken." But at this time, Ren Jie saw more thoroughly and clearly than them. This was a sign that the world barrier was broken.

    It is this power that has reached the limit that this world can bear, just like when he finally left the ancient god's world with the help of the ancient god's power, but at this moment, this power is even more terrifying than that time, directly penetrating this  The barrier of the world formed a passage, rushing towards an extremely vast and higher place.

    "Qingyun, can you still guide those blue auras?" Now Ren Jie still has a way to remember the special refined jade to contact Hai Qingyun. As soon as the power of the soul moves, he will contact Hai Qingyun immediately.

    "Hmm Patriarch, let me try" Hai Qingyun heard Ren Jie's words. At this moment, he also seemed to be struggling. But fortunately, his body was only unable to move under the impact of the terrifying power rising from the sky. The power of his soul could still  Moving.

    "Butit's okay" Hai Qingyun said with great effort.

    "Okay, then guide these blue spiritual energy to leave there immediately and bring it to my side. Quickly." Ren Jie could feel that there was a special restriction in the hundreds of miles covered by the spring. He knew that it must not be touched.  touch.

    But Ren Jie doesn¡¯t want to let go of this opportunity now. Although there is so much blue aura, although it is not as good as the aura of the fairy spirit, it is still better than ordinary high-grade jade and is purer than the aura in the jade essence. It would be a pity not to use it.

    Especially Ren Jie wanted to get involved in what happened later, but after using them one after another, he no longer had the Jade Spirit or Fairy Spirit Qi, so he could use their strength to gain strength. Ren Jie had already thought about this.

    Because the inheritance of Poseidon bloodline appeared, even Qingyao and the others could benefit. Ren Jie knew that there would be no shortage of such things, and it was just as he suspected.

    "Okayok" Hai Qingyun agreed with great effort, and in an instant, the power of his soul controlled a blue spiritual energy belt to continuously come out from inside, and rushed out quickly.

    "Well, what's going on? This blue auraWhy did you rush out suddenly?  "

    ¡°That¡¯s weird, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    "It came out, and luckily rushed towards that boy, this"

    At this time, everyone was staring at Hai Qingyun's every move, and they were all stunned by Hai Qingyun's rapid approach to the core area of ??the spring, because this kind of thing had never happened in the previous historical records of Poseidon Religion.

    "If these people hadn't personally experienced the unique power of this blood inheritance temple, they would even wonder if there was something wrong with this spring.

    But looking at the changes in the spring, with Hai Qingyun passing through it with ease again and again, they thought of Hai Qingyun's previous bloodline anomaly. People who can reach this level naturally react quickly, and they all know that there must be a connection here.  They also know that the main purpose of this bloodline inheritance temple is to stimulate bloodlines and continuously stimulate potential to help temper the body and strength, but Hai Qingyun does not seem to need this.

    After discovering this, everyone was even more shocked. Is Hai Qingyun's bloodline really so pure?

    At least in the history of Poseidon, we have never heard of such a thing happening. The more they thought about it, the more surprised they became. But at this moment, blue spiritual energy was guided out from Hai Qingyun's side. Naturally, they didn't know that it was caused by Hai Qingyun.  Qingyun guided, but saw that the blue spiritual energy seemed to be controlled, rushed out from inside, and rushed directly to Ren Jie. Everyone's eyes widened. Weird things happen every year, but today's weird things are worse than they have been in hundreds and thousands of years.  I see many more strange things every year.

    "Boom" The huge blue spiritual energy rushed in front of him in an instant, and Ren Jie took it all in unceremoniously.  This huge blue aura is difficult for even the God of Law to fully absorb. It needs to be digested at one time and needs to be smelted and absorbed slowly.  But Ren Jie does not have this problem. Although the inside of his Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Banner has not been tempered deliberately, it has already formed a place that transcends the general concept of space, especially after having the unevolved sun of the ancient god.  in this way.

    Ren Jie absorbed it into his body at full speed, and most of it was stored in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag. And seeing that the light had opened a channel, Ren Jie was always ready, ready to open the sea of ??consciousness at any time.  That video.  Because Ren Jie had just tried it, and with the power of his own soul, he was unable to enter it and understand the situation. It seemed that he could only rely on the realm of saints to talk about Taoism.

    "Bold, you, an outsider, dare to touch the Poseidon spirit in the Bloodline TempleBoom" While everyone else was in surprise, Hai Xianglong was already furious.  He has endured it for a long time, enduring one thing after another, and now he sees this guy dare to absorb the energy of the sea god.  This is their name for this blue aura, because it is something unique to the Poseidon Religion.

    Of course, other supreme religions also have similar things. When the Poseidon Sect was in its heyday, it could also control some of these pure Poseidon spirits that were infinitely close to the spirit of fairy spirits. It is precisely because of these things that the supreme religion is outstanding.  Disciples can surpass ordinary cultivators and reach a high level very quickly.

    "How do you really want to take action? What is called an outsider and what is not called an outsider? If you really count it, this should be the reward of Poseidon, the favor of Poseidon. At this time, you don't kneel down and worship, and you still dare to make trouble here.  I think it's you who is going to die. Also, now that the channel to communicate directly with the fairy world is about to be opened, what are you yelling about? Do you want to destroy it? Don't make any fucking excuses. How do I know this?  If you come here, it obviously only proves that this family leader has a better character than you, and it shows that this blood inheritance temple or the supreme existence of Poseidon Religion recognizes this family leader, take action, you have a try. "Ren Jie didn't follow.  Hai Xianglong is polite. He unceremoniously absorbs a large amount of this blue spiritual energy to prepare for the upcoming event. He does not forget to spray Hai Xianglong.

    Ren Jie's words were so powerful that Hai Xianglong didn't know what to say, but Hai Shang and Long Zi didn't care whether Ren Jie got a little more Poseidon energy. They cared more about Hai Qingyun's situation.  Naturally, we can't let Hai Xianglong cause trouble at this time, so we release the power against Hai Xianglong at the same time, suppressing Hai Xianglong and those behind him, so that they dare not act rashly.

    Hai Xianglong was suppressed once again, and he was almost furious. Especially what this guy said made him hate him so much that he couldn't do anything about it.

    "Boom" At this moment, everyone suddenly felt as if they suddenly saw a light in the darkness. The light instantly illuminated the world and illuminated everything. That feeling made people feel warm and comfortable.  It was extremely sacred, and a boundless and mighty aura suddenly came.  At this time, I saw a water column rising straight into the sky in the center of the spring, penetrating Hai Qingyun's body, breaking through the space, breaking through the barrier of this small world and even the big world, and directly opening up a weak channel. A stream of fairy power came from above.  Qi, the real immortal Qi, is a kind of power that overlooks everything from above, making people stand there and completely forget everything.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? They actually communicated directly with the fairy world. Although it was with the help of the power of the Poseidon God¡¯s spring, it was too terrifying. It seemed like they were on their own.Since ancient times, there has been no difference between immortals and mortals, and I have never heard of such a thing happening.

    Because of this, the arrival of the Immortal Edict from the King of the Sea, Hai Wuchang, has been extremely sensational. Nownowit hasdirectly communicated with the immortal world. This

    "Boom" Others were shocked by this coercion, but Ren Jie was sober. How could he miss such a good opportunity? It just so happened that the blue aura that Hai Qingyun kept attracting from far away was still there. Ren Jie said unceremoniously  Directly activating the video, it suddenly activated the realm of the saint's discussion, and the power of the soul rushed forward instantly.

 Volume 2 Chapter 662: Eavesdropping on the Conversations of Immortals in the Upper Realm and Gaining Benefits

    The spring in the bloodline inheritance temple should be a special existence born when the world first opened, so Ren Jie just tested it and knew that it was obviously difficult to shake it with the power of his own soul. He went into it to find out something, so he has been waiting.

    When he got this opportunity, he immediately urged the saint to talk about the Tao, and rushed forward with the help of the saint's theory of the Tao. Under the sudden impact, the peripheral force that had just seemed indestructible suddenly saw some loopholes, and Ren Jie took the opportunity to rush into it.  .

    ??Continuously cracking some of the gaps, constantly drilling into them, looking for opportunities.

    At this time, the water column from the spring below Hai Qingyun, who was directly above the spring, rushed up from above, and the passage to the fairy world was opened above. For a moment, the blood in his body seemed to be about to escape from his body, and the water column that rushed out from the spring seemed to be  He merged into one, as if his body and blood did not belong to him, and he followed the water column and rushed up.

    The two kinds of light complement each other, allowing Hai Qingyun's power to continuously circulate within it.

    His blood, and even his whole person, seemed to have been integrated into it, turning into a part of the water column impacted by the spring, constantly circulating in it, intertwined with the power that opened the passage to the fairy world.

    Everyone else stood there, completely stunned. At the same time, they did not dare to make any move because of the supreme coercive aura in the fairy world. But at this time, Ren Jie felt nothing. These coercive auras were more powerful than him.  The power of the soul to activate one's own realm to suppress the pressure of others is not much stronger.

    As for the comparison with the pressure on the broken stone tablet, it was even worse. He was busy pounding away now, trying to get into it over and over again.  With the help of saints discussing the Tao, the power of Ren Jie's soul continued to increase, and his realm also continued to improve. Some of the original prohibitions and restrictions gradually lost their effect on Ren Jie, and Ren Jie gradually broke into it.

    After rushing in, Ren Jie unceremoniously controlled it by himself, allowing more Poseidon energy to flow into him, continuously absorbing it into the sea of ??consciousness, and stimulating the realm of saints discussing Taoism.

    "Boom" Finally, after some hard work, Ren Jie broke through the pressure on the periphery of the spring and reached the center of the spring. Ren Jie directly followed the channel opened by the spring to explore up.

    After this exploration, Ren Jie immediately clearly felt that the space barrier and the small world barrier here were completely opened. Going up, Ren Jie felt a little bit being ejected from the ancient god world, andandoriginally  , Yes, it was when Ren Jie was reborn into this world. He didn't remember some of the feelings at that time until this moment.

    Is this the feeling of traveling through different big worlds? This is the feeling of crossing a big world.

    At this moment, Ren Jie finally clearly felt the difference between these two different worlds again.  However, even if he relied on the saints to discuss the Tao, due to his own limited strength at this moment, he found that it would be difficult to move forward after contacting the two great world passages.

    The barrier between the big worlds is far beyond imagination.

    At this time, Ren Jie could clearly feel that the passage was open at this moment, and a special force above was constantly exploring Hai Qingyun's bloodline, constantly tempering and strengthening Hai Qingyun's body.

    While Ren Jie felt this barrier, his own realm also improved rapidly due to his continuous immersion in the saint's discussion. However, the aura consumed by the saint's discussion video was also much faster.  The blue aura that Hai Qingyun had just induced was obviously no longer enough, and it felt like it could no longer support it. But Ren Jie was entrenched in it at the moment and could faintly feel some news from above. How could he give up halfway?

    "Give it to my master, gather, blast" Fortunately, the power of Ren Jie's soul has entered inside at this moment, directly controlling the sea god's energy in the spring. Ren Jie does not even shy away from even the slightest trace of immortal energy emanating from above.  Sweeping away without fear, it directly gathered around his body.

    This is not absorbed by oneself, but passed through his body and directly absorbed by the computer in the sea of ??consciousness, constantly stimulating the realm of the saint's discussion of Taoism, so Ren Jie has nothing to worry about.

    Suddenly, countless blue spiritual energy condensed crazily, with a trace of fairy energy mixed in.

    In an instant, Ren Jie was like the eye of the wind, and the blue aura was like a wildly rotating tornado, spinning crazily around his body and being sucked into his body. In an instant, the aura was tens of millions of times thicker than before, but Ren Jie was not affected at all.  Absorbing without politeness, the body is absorbing crazily, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag is absorbing, and the video of the Sage Discussing the Tao is absorbed even more unceremoniously.

    "What's going on? How could this happen?"

    "What happened? Whatwhat's going on?"

    "What the hell does this have to do with this guy? How could it be like this? With so much Poseidon energy, even the God of Law is about to burst?"

    "This guy is desperate for his life. What does he want?"

    "Master Ren, this"

    This movement was so loud that everyone around Ren Jie was startled. They all looked at him. No one expected that under such a shocking and strange situation in Hai Qingyun, Ren Jie wouldThere was such a big movement nearby.

    This is something that no one expected, because in their view, let alone Ren Jie is not a member of the Poseidon Religion, even if he is, Hai Qingyun is also the protagonist at this time. What does it have to do with outsiders, but Ren Jie  He actually stole Hai Qingyun's limelight. The movement on his side was no less than that on Hai Qingyun's side. This surging Poseidon energy was even mixed with some fairy energy. Oh my god, this terrifying power could be endured even by all the Dharma God realms absorbing it at the same time.  No.

    But unexpectedly, such a surging and terrifying spiritual energy poured into his body, and he seemed to be fine. Gradually, his whole person was wrapped in the blue spiritual energy, and no one could see it. Only the vortex formed by the blue spiritual energy was still there.  It is spinning rapidly, constantly absorbing the blue aura condensed in the Bloodline Temple for countless years.

    This scene is so amazing and terrifying that people can¡¯t even imagine how this could happen.

    Not to mention a person, even the legendary beasts or ordinary immortals may not be able to really absorb power. Even if this is an immortal weapon, if it absorbs so much power like this, it will probably burst, right?

    Everyone felt that their brains were running out. Hai Shang and Long Zi, who had not taken it seriously just now, looked at each other in confusion. These two overlords, who had reached the Dharma God Realm for thousands of years and dominated the sea area, were dumbfounded at this moment.

    They never expected this to happen just now. Hai Qingyun's situation was beyond their imagination, and this guy's performance was beyond their imagination.

    Ren Jie didn't have time to care about what others thought. With enough power, Ren Jie's realm within the Saint's Theory of Tao continued to improve, and he quickly rose to that special realm. The peak of the power of the divine soul in the Dharma God Realm gradually broke through the limit.  .

    Although the "boom" was temporary and relied on the realm of saints to talk about Taoism, after breaking through this barrier, Ren Jie felt something completely different for a moment, a feeling that transcended everything. The world seemed to have changed.  Small, space and the small world become smaller, and the big world becomes much clearer.

    ¡°Could this be the realm of immortals, the power of immortal souls?

    Ren Jie was thinking in his mind, but he didn't know what the situation was, because he felt that it was wrong for Hai Qingyun to continue for so long without any results. He just thought about it for a moment, and no longer hesitated. The power of the soul that exceeded the limit of the Dharma God Realm rushed forward instantly.  Going up, at this time, with the help of the power of the soul that was continuously improved by the saint's discussion, I finally felt something above with the help of the special power of the spring.

    There seems to be a vaguely terrifying force swaying. This is a palace, a palace that is even more magnificent and unimaginable. The most important thing is that you can feel seven special auras. You can vaguely feel that it is huge.

    The power of the soul is deep inside, growing continuously and benefiting a lot. However, Ren Jie did not dare to explore too much, because it gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.

    "How can we make a decision when the emperor is not heremake a decision" A vast, boundless, distant and unimaginable voice, or maybe not a voice, just like the sky speaking.

    "This is something that has never happened in hundreds of millions of years, but it is impossible for pure blood to be born below. This is impossibleimpossible" There was another voice, still like thunder in the sky.

    "The passage between the two realms has been penetrated. A decision must be made. This is the future hope of our people."

    "As a descendant of the great emperor, I just issued an immortal decree. What should I do now?"

    "There should be no problem with the inheritance and recognition of the bloodline below, unless there is that kind of powerful external force that interferes"

    "We can join forces, or we can wait for the emperor to returnor"

    "The reward is a must and cannot be missedmissed"

    It¡¯s not very clear. It¡¯s intermittent. This means that Ren Jie is often immersed in the discussion of saints and is not cold to other pressures and is not affected.  If it were another person, even if he were at the peak of the Alchemy Realm, he would not have the courage to eavesdrop on the conversations of beings in the upper world if he had the opportunity. At this moment, Ren Jie is doing something unprecedented and unprecedented, eavesdropping on the upper world.  Immortal dialogue.

    Although it was intermittent, some voices were heard one after another. Ren Jie originally wanted to continue to strengthen the power of the soul and continue to explore upwards, but then he vaguely heard that they seemed to have guessed some possibilities and seemed to want to explore something about Hai Qingyun.

    Although Ren Jie is very confident in his blood potion, it is hard to say what the upper realm means, and he is especially worried that something will go wrong with Hai Qingyun.

    "Boom" At this moment, Ren Jie felt the entire Poseidon Temple tremble, and then Ren Jie felt a familiar aura, the aura of Neptune and Hai Wuchang.  But at this moment, he was tens of millions of times more powerful than he was in the Wushuang Ruins, and this aura was constantly being released, and Hai Wuchang came out of seclusion.

    Hai Wuchang knows everything about people and machines best. He is different from Hai Xianglong. Hai Xianglong doesn't know him. Although he is sinister and ruthless, he doesn't have the courage and grandeur of Hai Wuchang.  If Hai Wuchang were to face him, he would rather break out into a full-scale battle before, and he would attack himself first at all costs.

    Now that he is out of confinement, Ren Jie??The idea of ??wanting to find out more was immediately stopped, but at this moment, he crossed the barrier of a big world and had the opportunity to enter the fairy world. How could Ren Jie be so polite, and when he was about to leave, he unceremoniously used the realm of saints to talk about Taoism.  The passage was opened in an instant, and the immortal energy that was just lingering on the edge of the two worlds was attracted to come down instantly.

    Not only did Ren Jie himself absorb it crazily and suppress it under the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, he felt the changes in Hai Qingyun's body under the special effect of the spring. Ren Jie also let his body absorb some. Although he couldn't absorb it, it was integrated into his body.  Every place will be of infinite benefit to him in the future.

    "It's not good Something happened, and I can actually absorb the immortal energy"

    "What kind of bloodline is this"

    The superiors obviously noticed something was wrong immediately, but at the next moment, Ren Jie's soul power was directly withdrawn. While avoiding being discovered, it directly affected the spring and began to cut off communication with the superiors.

    "Boomwhat's going on?" Almost at the same time, a figure suddenly rushed in from the outside. It was Hai Wuchang who had just come out of seclusion. Seeing the strange scene in the Bloodline Heritage Temple in front of him, Hai Wuchang was also stunned.  Yes, I asked hurriedly.

 Volume 2 Chapter 663 Hai Wuchang comes out of seclusion

    Hai Wuchang had just come out of seclusion. He should have been the center of attention after he came out of seclusion. Then he succeeded him as the leader of the sect and established the sect again to take control of the supreme sect. You can imagine the anger in his heart at this time.  As soon as he came out of seclusion, someone told him that something had happened, but they couldn't tell clearly, so he could only rush to the Bloodline Heritage Temple immediately.

    " As a result, there was such a scene inside the Bloodline Heritage Temple. How could he not be angry?

    At this moment, when Hai Wuchang is angry, his power is even more powerful than Hai Xianglong, even approaching Hai Shang, Long Zi and other old guys who have been in power for thousands of years.

    "Teacher leader Qingyao brought his son back, and with the support of others, he wanted to pass on the Poseidon bloodline. As a result it ended up like this. The main reason was that they found an outsider to help." Hai Xianglong  As soon as I saw Hai Wuchang coming, especially seeing how imposing he was, I immediately felt a little confident, but at the same time, I painfully explained the current situation in the shortest possible terms.

    Because the situation has developed to this point, Hai Xianglong has become as big as a head and doesn¡¯t know what to do or how to control it. The situation is completely out of control.

    "Qingyao's son?" Hai Wuchang's face darkened upon hearing this.  He looked into the distance with an expression of disbelief, because the young man was actually in the center of the spring. He had entered it himself and knew the situation inside better than anyone else.

    He kept trying to get closer at that time, but the pain every step he took was like having his whole body cut into pieces and put back together again, and his flesh and blood extracted over and over again to re-condensate. It was completely unbearable pain.

    He has always been proud of the distance that he can maintain. Although no one has died in this Poseidon bloodline inheritance, because the power inside will not let you die, but there are people who are in so much pain that they cannot persist. This does happen.

    But he never expected that after he became the only person in the Poseidon Religion to inherit the Poseidon bloodline for thousands of years, he would see this scene just after leaving seclusion. In the center, in the center of the spring, this Qingyao's son was actually standing in the middle of the spring.  , how is this possible, why is this happening?

    Moreover, the passage to the fairy world actually communicated with the fairy world. This is even more impossible. He relied on that token and his identity as the emperor's successor to use the spring to get the immortal decree from the fairy world. How could he go to the center and directly communicate with the fairy world?  .

    What's even weirder is that there is a guy outside, frantically absorbing the sea god's energy inside the spring. The speed and the level of terror are frightening to him even if he sees it at this moment. Is he still a human? He's crazy, right?  Are you looking for death?

    Everything in front of him was so unreal that he was speechless for a moment, but then a ball of fire arose in his heart

    "Hai Wuchang, what are you thinking about?" At this time, Hai Wuchang's arrival also alarmed Qingyao, who immediately looked at him warily.

    "As expected, he is the first person to inherit the bloodline of Poseidon in eight thousand years. After inheriting it, he can reach such a level and be so powerful." At this time, Long Zi also turned to look at Hai Wuchang, but then he said firmly: "  It¡¯s just that this is the Poseidon Bloodline Heritage Temple, even the leader can¡¯t mess around here, not to mention you are not the leader.¡±

    "Yes, it is related to the inheritance of our Poseidon Religion. If anyone dares to mess around, we will never stand by and watch." Hai Shang also spoke. When the two people saw this situation, they knew they had to take a stand.

    Although Hai Qingyun showed bloodline abnormalities before, they still held a wait-and-see attitude because they didn't know what would happen to Hai Qingyun after he inherited the Poseidon bloodline.  But things are different now. Although they find that the Ren family leader on Hai Qingyun's side is very powerful and powerful, in their view, no matter how powerful this family leader is, he is still an outsider, and is always easier to deal with than Hai Wuchang.

    If Hai Wuchang takes control of the Poseidon Sect, he will definitely gradually take back power, but Hai Qingyun's side is different.

    "You two are overthinking, why would this leader do anything else in the Bloodline Heritage Temple? After all, this sect mainly re-establishes the religion. With the Immortal Eye at hand, this leader will naturally love and care for all the disciples in the sect. If he can break the shackles of the sect and break the eight  There has not been a Poseidon bloodline inheritance for thousands of years. After receiving the Immortal Order, a disciple in the sect has received a bloodline inheritance again. This is a sign that our Poseidon Sect will be reestablished and prosperous. It is too late for my leader to be happy. "Who is Hai Wuchang? Quickly control yourself.  The mana fluctuated, and at the same time he controlled his murderous intention just now, and spoke very calmly, calmly and confidently.

    The meaning of his words is also very clear. Even if there are outstanding disciples, he has the Immortal Aim, he is the leader, and Hai Qingyun is only a disciple of an outstanding sect at best.

    Hai Shang and Long Zi naturally understood, and their hearts sank slightly. After all, Hai Wuchang had preconceptions, and Immortal Eyes were ready to take control. This was the most troublesome thing.  The two people suddenly discovered that when faced with this situation, they actually thought of the strong and arrogant Ren family leader.

    At this time, Ren Jie quickly drew down the immortal energy directly, and more than 99% of it was introduced into his Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, while the remaining part was integrated into his body remembering Hai Qingyun's current special state.  middle.

    What no one expected was that Ren Jie had the courage and ability to eavesdrop on the fairy sounds of the upper world, and also??'s done.  Ren Jie's original idea was to gain benefits. Since he obtained a large amount of fairy spirit energy in the ancient demon world, Ren Jie no longer looked down on ordinary spiritual energy.

    And Hai Qingyun's bloodline inheritance can actually open up two realms. How could Ren Jie miss such a good opportunity? This is to use external force to stimulate the saint's discussion video. Under such crazy stimulation, Ren Jie's soul power and his own realm are also  constantly improving.

    I also took this opportunity to explore the space, the different structures of the small world and the big world, and once again felt the changes in different worlds, and also took the opportunity to get a lot of fairy energy.  As for overhearing some conversations, it was just an unexpected surprise. Although it was intermittent, Ren Jie did not dare to stay any longer. Obviously they also realized that something was wrong. Naturally, Ren Jie could not let them investigate further, so he directly used the realm of saints to talk about Taoism.  A large amount of immortal energy suddenly returned, and at the same time, the passage between the two big worlds was closed with a snap.

    "Boomboom" Ren Jie could feel that at the moment when he forcibly closed the spring to connect with the upper world, seven terrifying forces tried to open it, but it was obvious that they were a little late and didn't.  The method alone opened the channel connecting the two worlds, and the spring gradually stopped in the next moment.

    Ren Jie's soul power returned to his body instantly. This time, Ren Jie himself felt more dangerous than ever before. Although the other party did not find him in the end, this experience was indeed very special.

    Climbing to immortality, ascending to immortality, the road to immortality that others think of, I have directly felt the situation in the immortal world without even reaching the realm of Dharma and God. The most satisfying thing is that I have also gained so much fairy energy from the immortal world. I am afraid this has never happened before.  It's over.

    Ren Jie tried his best to control all these within the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag. The sea cucumber spiritual energy and fairy energy absorbed this time were too much, and Ren Jie had to urge the Thunder Dragon and others to suppress them together.

    Even though it was over at this moment, because the huge tornado-like whirlpool of sea god energy and fairy energy had not been completely absorbed, Ren Jie did not even dare to stop urging the saint on the road video, because once there was no more of the saint on the road video  Terrifying consumption, these sea god energy and fairy energy are enough to burst him instantly.

    At this time, Ren Jie discovered that the power of his soul had reached the seventh level of the Dharma God Realm, and was gradually approaching its peak.

    Even his body, after such tempering, has now reached the sixth level of the Dharma God Realm, and his magic power has broken through to the tenth level of the Tai Chi Realm, one step away from the peak thousand-year-old ancestor. If  If you don't control it intentionally, it can reach the level of causing thunder disaster at any time like the thousand-year-old ancestor.

    "Well, the old guy Hai Wuchang has come out of seclusion, and his strength has increased to this level. It seems that this guy has had a lot of adventures, obviously not just the adventures in the Wushuang Ruins. Judging from the stability of his body's strength, he must be in some  The place where time accelerates has been practiced and tempered, and it is very stable. "

    "It's strange, how come there are two powers in his body? Even the power of the Immortal Soul that has surpassed the Dharma God Realm at this moment cannot be detected clearly. What is this, a token, and a roll of something, exuding a very strong  Immortal Qi, could it be the Immortal Edict, but what is that token? "

    Ren Jie did not waste any opportunity. With the support of huge external forces, the video of the saint's discussion was still urging him. He had broken through the Dharma God realm and had the power of the immortal soul to constantly explore the surroundings. It was clear that the small world around him would collapse and the space here would collapse.  Seeing extremely clearly.

    At this time, Ren Jie also discovered the existence of Hai Wuchang, the king of the sea. Ren Jie's exploration actually found two things in his body that even he could not detect clearly, which surprised Ren Jie.

    Without the continuous replenishment, the huge vortex formed by the sea cucumber spiritual energy mixed with the immortal energy actually disappeared in an instant.  Of course, this little time allowed Ren Jie, who had just reached the power of the Immortal Soul and possessed the power of the Soul beyond the Dharma God Realm, to explore many things.

    On the other side, Hai Qingyun who was in the spring, the blood that was driven out also returned to his body in an instant. The next moment, Hai Qingyun, who felt the huge pressure and repulsion inside, stepped out of it.

    He is not like Hai Wuchang, who must immediately retreat to temper and refine his strength after experiencing the bloodline inheritance, but his own strength has reached a terrifying level, and it is also the kind of self-suppression, otherwise he may break through to a thousand years old at any time.  Ancestor, he could cause thunder disaster at any time.

    As for the rest, nothing has changed.

    "Well, Ren Jie, why is it him?" He glanced at Hai Qingyun, and Hai Wuchang felt a little strange about his special situation, but then his eyes were attracted to Ren Jie who was not surrounded by the whirlpool. This made Hai Wuchang  Very unexpected.

    He never expected that the most hateful guy Hai Xianglong said turned out to be Ren Jie.  Then he couldn't help but think of all the things in the past, but he had to say that this Ren Jie was indeed hateful.

    Yes, this Hai Qingyun has taken refuge with Ren Jie, they are in the same group.  Hai Wuchang immediately figured it out, but even he couldn't see through Ren Jie's current changes, especially the terrifying aura just now. Hai Wuchang suddenly felt somethingA very uncomfortable feeling. The appearance of Ren Jie made him feel uncomfortable and uneasy.

    Oh, he doesn¡¯t know yet

    And when Ren Jie saw Hai Wuchang's reaction, he immediately knew one thing. Hai Wuchang had just come out of seclusion and had not received news from Tianhaizong yet, so he didn't know a lot of things.

    "In this case, let's strike while the iron is hot. He can still control it a little better now. If he really does something irrational because of anger, it will be difficult to control him.  Ren Jie thought in his mind that he had already made a decision, so he worked hard to attack the enemy and tie up Hai Shang and Long Zi without giving Hai Wuchang, Hai Shang and Long Zi any time to react.

    "There is no bloodline of Poseidon. The supreme bloodline that has never been seen in the history of Poseidon has been recognized by the upper world. The future hope of Poseidon will be that it will carry the banner of Poseidon to re-establish the religion and push Poseidon to a new peak.  The first leader of the Poseidon Religion, Hai Qingyun, is here. All the disciples of the Poseidon quickly knelt down and saluted." Thinking of this, Ren Jie spoke directly before anyone else could react.

 Volume 2 Chapter 664 You are a traitor, you are a traitor...

    "Uh" Hai Qingyun, who had just walked out from inside, paused slightly and stopped there.

    Because in the changes just now, he did not feel anything that a normal person would go through to awaken the Poseidon bloodline. There was no pain, no training, no bloodline awakening again and again.

    Of course, he himself still knew why this was the case. It was because of the purity of his bloodline and because the bloodline potion given to him by the family leader had already accomplished all of this. In fact, what shocked him the most was this. The bloodline potion given by the family leader was actually better than  This Poseidon Sect is not as powerful as the Poseidon Bloodline Inheritance Temple, which is incredible.

    But as soon as he came out, something he didn't expect happened.

    Quiet, extremely quiet, Qingyao, Haishang, Longzi and others did not expect that Ren Jie would say this directly.

    In fact, Hai Shang and Long Zi were also murmuring in their hearts about Hai Qingyun's unique Poseidon bloodline inheritance, because in the end there was no immortal decree, and with Hai Wuchang's words just now, they were also beating the drum in their hearts.  , but I didn¡¯t expect Ren Jie to say this directly.

    It turned out to be him, and he had such an unexpected style of doing things, even from the beginning.  Hai Wuchang frowned slightly. At this moment, he felt familiar, because only Ren Jie, the head of the family, could do such an unexpected thing.

    "Presumptuous, what kind of supreme bloodline is he? What kind of leader is he? The Poseidon Religion was reestablished because it received the Immortal Order. There is only one true leader, the leader Hai Wuchang. Who is he?" At this time, Hai Xianglong Bi  Hai Wuchang roared even more excitedly, waiting for Ren Jie to look at Hai Qingyun again and said: "You still kneel down, you think you can confuse right and wrong, you are kidding."

    "You are a traitor. My master is talking to your master. Why are you barking here?" Ren Jie said, suddenly as if he remembered something, he patted his forehead and said: "Oh, my master forgot about it."  , you are a shameful traitor who is also in the realm of Dharma God, so you have some qualifications to speak, but you see that no one else has spoken, you are the only one talking here, who do you think you are, you traitor, shut up. "

    "Boom" Hai Xianglong's power burst out again. He could hardly bear it any longer. He slowly flew up and pointed at Ren Jie: "I will kill you"

    "I have heard this kind of words too much, but don't you feel embarrassed to be spoken to by a traitor like you here? There is also the Master of Qingyao Hall here now, and he was not kind to you at the beginning. To be honest,  Don't you know that a traitor like you won't be taken seriously by the new master, because you can rebel against Poseidon today and your new master tomorrow, right, Neptune?" Ren Jie said, looking?  To the sea king, the sea is impermanent.

    "Go to hell" Hai Xianglong's eyes were already blood red, and he grabbed hold of Ren Jie with five fingers in the air. He had reached the limit of his endurance and really couldn't stand it anymore.

    "Bangbangboom" Before Hai Shang and Long Zi could take action, two people behind them had already taken action to block them. Although Hai Xianglong was already a strong one in the Dharma God Realm, the opponent  Four Dharma God realms took action at the same time, and his offensive was completely blocked, and the people were directly knocked into the air.

    "You are a traitor. Has my master wronged you? As a traitor, you have the nerve to be so arrogant here. You don't shrink your head and dare to scream. You are not afraid of losing your new master's people. Your new master  Master, I will take care of you later. I know Haiwang¡¯s character very well. Haiwang, am I right?¡± After Ren Jie finished speaking, he looked at Haiwang with a smile and cursed Hai Xianglong unceremoniously.  But she didn't even look at him.

    "That's enough." He saw that Hai Xianglong was about to use his magic weapon to fight, but the opponent had a large number of people. Hai Wuchang didn't want this at this time, so he raised his hand to stop Hai Xianglong.  Although Hai Xianglong was about to explode at the moment, he didn't dare to disobey Neptune's orders. To be honest, when Neptune was still in the Tai Chi realm, he felt unfathomable after just a few contacts. Now, after inheriting the Poseidon bloodline,  Having the Immortal Purpose has also elevated him to the Dharma-God Realm, which makes him even more fearful.

    But Hai Xianglong, the majestic and supreme being in the realm of Dharma and God, was trembling slightly at this moment because Ren Jie's words were really too irritating.

    After stopping Hai Xianglong, Hai Wuchang looked Ren Jie up and down, and said in surprise: "Ren Jie, it seems that this leader still underestimates you. I didn't expect that you, the head of a secular dynasty family, could actually come this far.  One step, and reaching this step so quickly, is much stronger than your father's back then, but it's just that you can't mess with this muddy water. You think you can let such a person go with just a few words of yours.  Will the little baby become the leader of the supreme religion?¡±

    "As expected, he is a traitor, and a dog is indeed a dog." Ren Jie said with emotion, looked at Hai Wuchang and smiled: "The few words of this family leader are not important, what is important is the facts, everyone has just seen it, directly communicate with the fairy world  , the head of my family happened to be favored because of helping this leader, otherwise how could the situation like that just happen? "

    Um?

    ? ?Don't tell me, what Ren Jie said made sense to Hai Shang and Long Zi, because only in this way can it make sense. Otherwise, what happened to Hai Qingyun or Ren Jie just now would not be possible at all.  It doesn't make sense.

    Qingyao knew some of the problems inside, but now that she heard Human Machine say this, with such a tone and attitude, she felt that it really made sense.

    Ren Jie was stunned when he saw them, and continued: "I didn't expect that the higher-ups attached so much importance to this new leader of the Poseidon Religion, that even my family could benefit so much. Otherwise, my family would not be able to  It would not be possible to reach this level so quickly. Even the head of the family found it unbelievable. Just now, Neptune was watching. Does Neptune think there are other possibilities? "

    "Hmph." Hai Wuchang snorted with a hint of a smile, and glanced around, finally looking at Hai Qingyun: "The strength of the Poseidon bloodline does not mean whether he can become the new leader of the Poseidon.  Purpose, boom"

    Hai Wuchang no longer planned to continue speaking, because he knew Ren Jie's eloquence best, and there was no point in continuing to speak now, so he raised his hand, and in an instant, a volume of will with immortal energy in his body flew directly into the air.

    In an instant, a mighty power appeared, and it opened suddenly.

    "The bloodline of Poseidon reappears, and the leader of the Divine Cult is established." The immortal edict was slowly opened, and the twelve characters above exuded boundless power.

    "The Immortal Edict has arrived, and the members of the Poseidon Sect will obey the Immortal Edict and will assist the leader Hai Wuchang to reestablish the religion and restore the Sect to its former glory." As soon as Hai Wuchang's Immortal Edict came out, Hai Xianglong and everyone behind him knelt down and knelt down to worship.

    "This" On the other side, Hai Shang, Long Zi and others, and even Qing Yao and others were at a loss under this huge immortal power.

    The Immortal Edict unfolded with astonishing pressure, and this was an Immortal Edict. They should have knelt down and worshiped immediately. Even in the realm of gods, they did not have much resistance under such an Immortal Edict. Fortunately, this did not come directly from the Immortal Realm. There was no Immortal Edict.  Qi activated this immortal decree, which obviously had the power of an immortal weapon. Even so, Hai Shang, Long Zi, and Qing Yao could not help but lower their heads, and they were very hesitant in their hearts whether to kneel down or not.

    At this time, only Ren Jie ignored the coercion of the Immortal Edict and looked at the Immortal Edict casually. Seeing the aura emanating from it, even if he traveled through different worlds and landed in this world, it was still so powerful.  Compared with the immortal crane soul that he killed deep in the soul of the Yi Yuan ancestor, the aura of the conversation between those few people was even stronger. It was obviously not an immortal decree sent by ordinary people.

    Well, it seems that Hai Wuchang has indeed had a great opportunity.  Having guessed this in his mind, Ren Jie didn't feel any surprise. He was not the only one to have adventures in this world, but he also had his own confidence.

    "The Immortal Edict has been issued, but you still dare to be so presumptuous. Do you want to disobey the Immortal Edict and fight against the Immortal Edict in the Immortal World?" Hai Wuchang said coldly, his voice cold.  At the same time, he looked at Ren Jie more and more strangely. How could this guy be completely unaffected by the immortal decree at this time? This is incredible?

    From the very beginning when I first met him, this kid has been completely evil. Now he is even more evil. It¡¯s so strange.

    But at this moment, Hai Wuchang possesses the Immortal Edict, just like a secular person possesses the inherited jade seal, and at this moment, he gradually combines his aura with the power of the Immortal Edict, making himself appear more majestic and taller. If everyone kneels down to worship the Immortal Edict, it is equivalent to kneeling down.  He did.

    Hai Shang, Long Zi, and Qing Yao all know this, and they naturally have a thousand or ten thousand unwillingnesses in their hearts, but they are weaker than others, which is very troublesome.

    "That's right, you do have to kneel down and worship. No matter who you are, if an immortal decree comes or a new leader re-establishes the religion, as long as you people within the Poseidon Religion see you, you must kneel down and worship." What no one expected was that at this moment, Ren Jie  He actually nodded in agreement.

    ah

    Hai Xianglong and others were stunned, thinking that they heard wrongly. What happened to this guy? He actuallyactually followed what the leader was saying?

    What is he doing? Could it be that he was frightened when he saw that the leader had an immortal decree and suddenly turned around.

    "Don't talk about them, Hai Shang, Long Zi, Qing Yao and others were also dumbfounded. They didn't understand what was going on. Why did Ren Jie suddenly change the topic and help Hai Wuchang and the others talk.

    What kind of thing is this? Originally, they didn't think of a way. In this situation, they were already very conflicted. They didn't know what to say. They were expecting Ren Jie to help and say something, but they didn't expect it to be like this.

    But at this time, only two people didn't think so. Hai Qingyun's face was filled with excitement and expectation, because he knew that the head of the family would definitely deal with these guys.

    There is also Hai Wuchang. Hai Wuchang frowned slightly. He had a premonition that something was wrong. This guy might be going to take action

 Volume 2, Chapter 665: Fishing in troubled waters, immortal decrees are nothing

    "Come on, kneel down quickly." Ren Jie said, turning sideways so that Hai Qingyun behind him appeared in everyone's sight. He raised his hand and pointed at Hai Qingyun and said: "Sea cucumber bloodline, the purest bloodline, has entered unprecedentedly.  Entering the core area and directly opening up the two realms, isn't this what the Immortal Decree said about the new leader? Why are you still hanging around and not meeting the new leader? "

    "Ahem" Just when the others were stunned by Ren Jie's sudden turn of events, Ren Jie had already coughed, cupped his fists slightly and said, "Although this family leader is not from the Poseidon Religion, I still want to congratulate Qingyun.  Brother has become the new leader of the Poseidon Sect. The Poseidon Sect has been falling apart for eight thousand years. Today, Brother Qingyun has re-established the sect. The Poseidon Sect will surely be glorious again in the future. I would like to congratulate you here first."

    "Greetings to the leaderGreetings to the leader" Ren Jie's cough, coupled with the following words, immediately reminded Hai Shang and Long Zi who were still stunned. Naturally, Qing Yao didn't need to say anything, and immediately rushed to  Bowing to the sea and blue clouds.

    Of course, Qingyao, as Hai Qingyun's mother, does not need to give big gifts, but she still salutes very seriously. At this moment, Hai Shang and others bowed politely.

    At this moment, everyone had figured it out and secretly exclaimed. They had always been worried about this matter because Hai Wuchang had the Immortal Purpose.  Even if there was such a big news about Hai Qingyun's sea cucumber bloodline inheritance, they were all beating drums in their hearts, and they didn't have the confidence.

    Until this moment, Ren Jie actually used this immortal decree on Hai Qingyun. They all suddenly understood, haha, this can actually be done.

    That's right, the Immortal Decree didn't specify who would be the leader of the Poseidon at all, it just said that the Poseidon bloodline had reappeared. Originally, the Poseidon bloodline had not appeared for more than 8,000 years. Before that, it was Hai Wuchang. Naturally, it was undisputed that he would become the leader of the Poseidon religion. But now  It¡¯s different.

    "You are so presumptuous, what are you doing" Hai Xianglong looked at it and immediately became angry.

    "This is the Immortal Order. You dare to blaspheme the Immortal Order. Hai Shang and Long Zi, you will be punished."

    "That's right, don't think that we can't see through what you are thinking. We just want to support this guy as a puppet so that he can continue to be your free sea god."

    "And you, who do you think you are? An outsider dares to interfere in the affairs of our Poseidon Sect. What happened just now has not been settled with you."

    "That's right, kill him and execute him first. How can outsiders enter my bloodline inheritance temple?"

    This time it really exploded. Not only Hai Xianglong, but also the two forces who had taken refuge in Tianhai Sect, plus the original strength of Tianhai Sect, these people were all gone.  Because they all know that if things continue like this, things will be terrible.

    They stood up one by one and shouted angrily, even wanting to take action.

    At this time, Hai Wuchang frowned. He did not expect that things would develop to this point. He has the inheritance of the Great Emperor and the Immortal Edict. At first, the Immortal Edict was clearly written, but now it has been misinterpreted by Ren Jie.  .

    "Only he dares to be so bold and so audacious that he doesn't even care about the immortal decree.

    But the problem is, apart from remembering the power of the spring when the Poseidon bloodline was inherited in the first place, he has no way to communicate with the fairy world again. If he can communicate with the fairy world so easily, the fairy world will not be so unattainable.

    Unless all the supreme religions join forces, there is no other way. Otherwise, only at special times like the sea cucumber bloodline inheritance, some miracles will appear.

    "Hai Wuchang, the king of the sea, clenched his fists slightly behind his back, but his face remained calm. He knew that something really went wrong, and the root cause turned out to be this Ren Jie. It was because of his appearance that everything became like this.

    Ren Jie had already thought of these people's explosion, but it didn't matter about him, it was not the point at all. Ren Jie looked at Hai Qingyun at this moment, indicating with his eyes that it was his turn.

    "We are all our own. We haven't officially established a religion yet so we don't need to be so restrained. Master Ren is my good brother. Without him, there would be no current leader of our religion. There are even rewards in the inheritance of the immortal world. How can I allow others to take it here?"  Let¡¯s talk about this matter. You are important ministers of our Poseidon Sect. If anyone messes around again, I will allow you to arrest them and transfer everything into the sect and entrust them to you. "Hai Qingyun has been with Ren Jie for a long time, and what's wrong with him?  Naturally, he understood what Ren Jie meant, and he started playing as the leader without any hesitation.

    The reason why I dare to play this way is very simple. Hai Shang and Long Zi were recruited from both sides. These two people were the two most powerful forces among the original seven sea gods. Five of the seven sea gods are now here.  , Tianhaizong only has the support of two forces, and now that Ren Jie has muddied the water, things will be easier to handle.

    "What are you thinking about, rebellion?"

    "You're so presumptuous, didn't you hear what the leader said?"

    "What are you thinking if you don't kneel down when you see the new leader?"

    "You want to fight, right? Who is afraid of whom? Everyone wants to be a critic of religion, right? You want to be with that traitor, right?"

    "Boomboom"

    Hai Shang and Long Zi were naturally not stupid, so they immediately ordered their men to move.Suddenly, power exploded one by one, and a group of beings in the Dharma God Realm began to quarrel and confront each other.

    "However, Hai Shang and Long Zi's side have more people and more fierce momentum. Even if Hai Wuchang and the others think they have an immortal purpose, they can't explain it now.

    Sure enough, it is not easy to deal with the disintegrated sect. These people have their own agendas, and now they are being exploited by Ren Jie. These people definitely do not want to unify the Poseidon Sect easily. Now that Hai Qingyun appears, if they are promised huge profits, they  It will definitely help Hai Qingyun.

    It¡¯s just that the Immortal Purpose is not very clear. In fact, even if it were clear, Hai Wuchang estimated that they would mess up the water.

    While the others were arguing, Hai Wuchang looked at Ren Jie coldly. He never thought that at this level, this kid could ruin his good deeds.

    Hai Wuchang really didn't expect that at this time, Ren Jie would dare to fish in troubled waters and re-establish the Supreme Sect, and that he would play such a trick in the fight for the leader's position.  Of course, in Hai Wuchang's mind, Ren Jie should have accidentally discovered that Hai Qingyun had Poseidon bloodline, so he joined forces with Qingyao, Hai Shang, and Long Zi to play together. If he knew that all this was planned by Ren Jie,  I'm afraid I won't be able to keep calm anymore.

    "Boom" Suddenly, the aura on Hai Wuchang's body rose into the sky instantly, directly condensing with the pressure of the aura on the immortal decree. In an instant, the writing seemed to be emanating from the immortal decree, high above.

    In an instant, many beings in the Dharma God Realm were shocked.

    "Ren Jie, I have to admire your courage. You even dare to do this kind of thing, and you dare to come here to fish in troubled waters. But you are wrong in one point. This immortal edict has been integrated with my leader, how can you  You are allowed to confuse things at will. As for you people, this leader will give you benefits. The Poseidon Cult has developed and grown, and the benefits you have received are far more than what Ren Jie promised you. But if you are still doing this with him,  If this is the case, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. "Hai Wuchang's own aura merged with the immortal decree, and for a moment he felt like he was aloof, looking down on all living beings.

    Hearing his words, many people's hearts couldn't help but tremble, especially some of Hai Shang and Long Zi's subordinates, who couldn't help but look at them.

    Hai Shang and Long Zi were also secretly surprised, but neither of them were the kind of people who could be easily shaken. Naturally, they could not be moved by Hai Wuchang's few words, and they did not express any stance.

    "Haha" When Ren Jie heard Hai Wuchang's words, he felt as if he had heard the funniest joke. He couldn't help laughing and said: "If you follow your theory of Haiwang, wouldn't the eunuchs who convey the order be all  Now that you have become the emperor, you think you are the leader because the immortal decree is sent to you first. What you think is too simple. To put it bluntly, you are just a eunuch who delivers the decree. You can say it yourself. Compared with bloodline.  Concentration, can you compare with Hai Qingyun? Have you entered the center of the spring? Have you communicated with the fairy world? What are you shouting about here?

    Hai Wuchang said these words, and others felt that he was indeed reasonable. After all, the immortal decrees were integrated with him. But when Ren Jie said this, some people couldn't help but almost laughed out loud.

    In one fell swoop, Hai Wuchang changed from the leader of the re-established religion to the eunuch delivering the decree.

    Hai Xianglong and others were furious, but unfortunately there was a group of people around Ren Jie, and they couldn't even rush forward.

    "Doesn't the concentration of his bloodline mean that he can become the leader and lead the entire Poseidon Religion to establish a new religion and communicate with the immortal world? However, this leader did not see any reaction from the immortal world. Even after the normal bloodline inheritance, there were no reactions that should have been expected.  The leader needs to see if you are causing trouble?" Hai Wuchang's voice became colder. He didn't want to say these words to Ren Jie like this.

    But the support from people like Hai Shang and Long Zi made him have less power than Ren Jie and others, forcing him to do this.

    Just now, he also tried to communicate with Long Zi and Hai Shang, but these two people were deeply afraid of him and obviously did not want to trust him. Instead, they supported Ren Jie to continue to oppose him, which made him very troubled.

    At this time, since he said these words one after another, Hai Wuchang did not wait for Ren Jie to speak again this time, and he slowly flew up. There was an immortal edict shining on his head, and his hands were slightly opened.

    "I am the one who has the Immortal Purpose. The Immortal Purpose is not just for Poseidon Sect. Poseidon Religion is closely connected with other supreme religions. You, an outsider, may not understand it at all. If you continue to persist in your obsessive ways, then I will have no choice but to  Use the Immortal Edict to contact other supreme religions and ask them to uphold justice and ensure the smooth progress of the Poseidon Religion's re-establishment. When that time comes, don't blame this leader for reluctantly cutting off the cancer. "What is the supreme religion? The supreme religion.  The religion is a sect that has existed since the birth of this world, and is older than the ancient dynasties.

    ??The establishment of the Supreme Sect is not like an ordinary sect. Even if it is a sect that has existed for ten thousand years, as long as you are strong enough, no one will care about you when you establish the sect, but the Supreme Sect is different.

    Now that the supreme religion wants to establish a religion, it requires other supreme religions to work togetherMeaning, in other words, if there is no immortal decree, no matter how much you think about it, it is not considered a supreme religion, because if you dare to establish a religion at will, other supreme religions can destroy you together.

    Now that Poseidon Religion has announced that it will re-establish the religion, the reason why it is okay is because there is an immortal decree.  Hai Wuchang looked at Ren Jie coldly, even if you can incite Hai Shang, Long Zi and others to support you for their own interests, other supreme sects don't care so much. If there is really a quarrel, they will only support you.  A person of immortal will.

    What¡¯s more, what makes Hai Wuchang more confident than Ren Jie is that he is a member of the Tianhai Sect after all. By virtue of being a branch of the Poseidon Sect, and by virtue of his connections with other supreme sects after receiving the Immortal Order, he is much stronger than this Ren Jie.

    "Damn, the Immortal Order is nothing. You can do whatever you want. We'll see who dies when the time comes. Let's cut out the cancer, right? Then I'll cut you off. I'm telling you, the Immortal Order is nothing" Ren Jie said  With that, he was already walking towards Hai Qingyun.

    "Boom" Ren Jie's words were like detonating a volcano. Not to mention Hai Wuchang and Hai Xianglong, even Hai Shang and Long Zi's hearts trembled. These words made them tremble.  But they didn't dare to support him, and they all looked at Ren Jie worriedly.

    How could he say such a thing? Isn¡¯t he looking for death?

 Volume 2 Chapter 666 Immortal Body

    They were not afraid of any fight with Hai Wuchang, but Ren Jie actually insulted the immortal decree. This was tantamount to insulting the immortals in the upper world. Thisthis

    Why

    Qingyao's heart sank, thinking that the head of the Ren family was too excited, or something, he was having too much fun, and even the emperor started to scold him, now he would be in big trouble.

    For ordinary people, immortality is elusive and unimaginable.

    But it is different for people from the Supreme Religion. They know the power and existence of immortals. In their heyday, they were even able to directly communicate with the immortal world and maintain a certain degree of contact.

    Because of this, they are more in awe than ordinary practitioners, and this awe comes from the heart.

    So when Ren Jie scolded idleness for nothing, there was a sudden silence, and then there was a violent outburst.

    "Kill him, wantonly"

    "How dare you insult the Immortal's decree and say such things that insult the Immortal"

    "You must not stay. If you continue to stop him and follow him, be careful that you yourself will also be punished by God. When you overcome the tribulation, you will all be dead."

    Hai Xianglong took the lead, and everything suddenly exploded. However, in such a commotion, Hai Shang, Long Zi, and their subordinates were no longer as resolute as before.

    After all, things suddenly became different. Just now it was directed at Hai Wuchang, but now it was because Ren Jie insulted the immortal decree, which was tantamount to insulting the immortal.

    They are all people who have reached this level, and have survived the thunder tribulation, but there is still a divine tribulation behind them, and no one dares to risk seeking death. If their momentum is weak, they almost don't let Hai Xianglong and others charge.  Come in and deal with Ren Jie.

    Fortunately, Qingyao and his men were still firm at this time, and the other party obviously had some concerns, and was not at the stage of completely fighting them.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to what these people were doing. When he finished scolding, he had already walked to Hai Qingyun¡¯s side and put his hand directly on Hai Qingyun¡¯s shoulder.

    Ren Jie¡¯s current state is no worse than Hai Shang and others, and he has entered the realm of the power of the immortal soul. His operation of the power of the soul has reached a new level, and he has just introduced a large amount of immortal energy into Hai Qingyun.  When the spring was completely retracted, Hai Qingyun's body seemed to be reorganized.

    Not only did he take his purest Poseidon blood back into his body, but he also absorbed the immortal energy into his body. It can be said that Hai Qingyun's body at this moment is more perfect and more magical than the fairer body.

    "Boombuzzbang bangbang" The moment Ren Jie put his hand on Hai Qingyun's shoulder, he directly guided Hai Qingyun's body with his own strength and the power of his soul, urging his skills at the same time  , to stimulate the immortal energy in his body.

    Immediately, a vast celestial energy was suddenly aroused from his body, his body vibrated slightly, and the whole space shook. Not only that, the celestial energy emitted from Hai Qingyun's body actually had the momentum to break through this small space.

    The immortal energy itself is higher than the world of cultivators and does not belong here. Ren Jie used special techniques to steal a lot of it, and Ren Jie can feel it. This immortal energy is also very pure and special. With the help of the special power of the spring, it is fully integrated.  Entering Hai Qingyun's body completely changed his physical condition.

    Being stimulated at this moment, Hai Qingyun's whole person already has a feeling that transcends the realm of a cultivator. Every pore on his body is exuding this surging immortal energy, impacting the surroundings.

    "Fly into the air, open your arms, and play with the feeling of a king conquering the world and an immortal descending." Ren Jie's soul power moved, and he secretly informed Hai Qingyun to teach him what to do.

    Now Hai Qingyun is not as familiar with the changes in his body as Ren Jie. The changes in his body at this time made him extremely surprised. Then after hearing the words of the family leader, he did not hesitate to slowly fly up into the air and open his arms.

    When he came like this, coupled with the immortal energy emanating from the billions of pores in his body, the whole person felt like an immortal had arrived.

    "ThisQingyun" Qingyao was already beside Hai Qingyun at this time, and she was shocked by Hai Qingyun's change.

    Others were even more stunned, what happened?

    "Immortal energythisthis is immortal energy"

    "It's impossible. He hasn't even reached the realm of Dharma God. How can he have immortal energy?"

    "No, it's not just the immortal energy, his body has become extraordinary."

    ¡°Oh my god, what the hell is going on?¡±

    The people below were also confused, not knowing what happened.

    At this moment, Hai Wuchang, who originally flew under the Immortal Order and exuded boundless power with the help of the Immortal Order, was suddenly eclipsed. After all, he was only relying on the power of the Immortal Order. At this moment, Hai Qingyun himself was exuding endless Immortal Qi, and the whole  It gives people a feeling of the arrival of an immortal.

    "Did you see look clearly, don't think of yourself as the emperor by becoming a eunuch who returns the edict, and just take Zhang Xianzhi as your?How are you doing? Do you know why the head of the family said that the immortal decree is nothing?  Hai Qingyun is the real leader. The Immortal Realm has just helped him reshape his body. Although he is still in the world of cultivation, and although his strength has not yet had time to improve, he already has the body of an immortal. Are you willing to find other supreme sects?  It's best to come there.  "

    "Let them all see that the Poseidon Religion has a leader with an immortal body, blood concentration, and an immortal body. This is the best proof. Who can make the Poseidon Religion re-establish the religion, who can make the Poseidon Religion more glorious, and who can make the Poseidon Religion more glorious?  Needless to say? "Ren Jie will not let go of this good opportunity and once again push Hai Qingyun to greater heights.

    At this moment, even Hai Shang, Long Zi and others who were not very confident at first were completely shocked and completely convinced.

    Shi Dali once again, this is not the ancient or even prehistoric era. Since the fairy world has been completely cut off from this world, the Dharma God Realm has become the supreme existence, and the immortal body has never been heard of.

    " If the Poseidon Religion can have a leader with the body of an immortal, it will definitely make the Poseidon Religion achieve unprecedented glory.

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. How could he have the body of an immortal? This is absolutely impossible" At this time, Hai Xianglong kept shaking his head and muttering in disbelief. He really couldn't believe what he was seeing.  everything.

    Not only him, but also the other people who followed Hai Wuchang, their hearts became colder and colder.

    "The body of an immortal has appeared in the world of cultivation. How can this compare? It seems that Hai Qingyun is really the designated leader of the immortal world. Thinking about how they have always been against each other, I feel a little scared.

    At this time, Hai Wuchang was also frowning. His soul power was constantly probing, trying to find out the problem and see if Ren Jie had done anything in it. But no matter how he probed, Hai Qingyun's body and  The immortal energy is genuine.

    "Could it be that the immortal world really helped him reshape his body, but how is this possible? He is a descendant of the Great Emperor, and he has an immortal decree. He even heard the decree from the upper world when he passed on his bloodline, allowing him to reestablish the Poseidon Sect.

    How can it be possible for the will of the immortal world to change at a moment's notice, but right now

    At this time, Hai Qingyun was in the air, and he felt extremely comfortable. His body had become like this. Now he discovered many things in the past, and even had a new experience of the rules of the world around him.

    This feeling is so happy and comfortable, especially when it has shocked Hai Wuchang and the others. This is the most happy and relaxing feeling, haha, it is so happy, so happy.

    But he was not lost. He knew better than anyone else. Even Hai Wuchang and even Qing Yao believed that he was valued by the immortal world to reshape his body, but Hai Qingyun himself knew what was going on best.

    It is the head of the family, and all this is the head of the family, because he has not received any will from the upper world at all, let alone reshape his body, it is the head of the family who controls everything.

    So he didn¡¯t say anything at the moment and just did whatever Ren Jie asked him to do.

    "Dance, scream, didn't you dance very happily just now? Didn't you scream with great enthusiasm? Why didn't you make any sound?" Ren Jie glanced at Hai Xianglong and others at this time, and finally landed on Hai Wang Hai  Impermanence said: "I told you a long time ago, just because you have inspired the Poseidon bloodline does not mean that you are the leader. Many times, the person in front is just a foreshadowing, and the real fun is behind. It does not mean that I will give you an immortal decree and you will be the leader.  Leader, if I really want you to be the leader, why don¡¯t you name me directly? Why should I write about the person who has awakened the Poseidon bloodline? It¡¯s very simple, because you are not the person who has fully awakened the Poseidon bloodline.¡±

    "This don't you see" Ren Jie turned sideways and gestured with his hand to Hai Qingyun, who was exuding infinite immortal energy and power in the air at the moment, and said: "This is the person who has truly awakened the Poseidon bloodline and entered the Bloodline Temple.  At the center, it directly stimulates the bloodline temple spring to open the passage to the immortal world. Do you still need to question this kind of thing? For the sake of power and your own interests, do you even ignore the interests of the Poseidon Religion? Do you want to split it, don't you want to deny it?  , Now that you see the immortal body, you can still continue to do this, so you really have to remove the internal cancer first. "

    Some of these words were what Hai Wuchang had just said, and some were things he wanted to say before he had time to say them.

    At this moment, Ren Jie said it all in one breath and smashed it all over. Hai Wuchang and his people all looked ugly, but they really couldn't find anything to say to refute, because now the situation was completely reversed.

    Hai Qingyun has indeed entered the center of the Poseidon Bloodline Heritage Temple, and now he still has the body of an immortal. This is something that was like a myth in ancient times. With the body of an immortal, what achievements will he achieve in the future.

    And this is definitely not something he can achieve. The fairy world helps to reshape his body. How can this deny that he is not the new leader?

    Compared with the complete inheritance of the Poseidon bloodline and the direct help of the immortal world to reshape the body and achieve the immortal body, the immortal decree that originally caused a sensation in the cultivation world suddenly became nothing. Everyone suddenly thought of what Ren Jie just said.  , Immortal decree is nothing

    &nbsp;"The sea is impermanent, things are already like this, everything is in front of us, if you continue to make trouble, as the head of the Ren family said, you will become a sinner of the Poseidon Religion through the ages." At this time, Hai Shang had also stood up and watched  Xianghai is impermanent.

    Long Zi also said at the same time: "Yes, although the seven sea gods used to work on their own, now they are all united for the glory of the sea god religion. Now the immortal world directly helps the new leader to condense the immortal body. This is the establishment of the sea god religion again and another creation.  Brilliant sign, don¡¯t mislead others.¡±

    Damn it, these two old foxes finally showed their attitude at this point.  Seeing the two people's statements, Ren Jie secretly cursed. In fact, the attitude of these two guys has not been very firm, but they have been tied up by Ren Jie and they have not been given the opportunity to make other choices.

    At this moment, they finally spoke, and their clear stance and attitude had a great impact on others.

    Behind Hai Xianglong, the other two groups of people who had taken refuge in Hai Wuchang were also a little uneasy, and they were obviously discussing secretly.

    "Youyou" Hai Xianglong was furious, but he didn't know what to say. Even if he was beaten to death, he would not admit that Ren Jie, Hai Qingyun and the others were the new leader, but the actual situation was beyond his control.

    In fact, the one who is really suffering is Hai Wuchang. He is the most embarrassed and ugly at this moment. At this moment, the immortal decree is still exuding power. Those twelve characters are flashing with immortal energy, but they are far behind Hai Qingyun's immortal body.  .

    He doesn¡¯t believe any of this at all. There are too many loopholes and problems here, but there are also some things in it that are difficult to refute.

    The key is that the strength of Hai Shang, Long Zi and Qing Yao are tied together and they have a righteous name. If the trouble continues and the two forces that are not very determined to follow him waver again, then  I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have to think about what happens next.

    Even if he is the real leader designated by the immortal world, he will still be plotted by them and completely overturned and killed.

    ¡°If I could contact the fairy world now, maybe everything would be solved, but it¡¯s simply impossible now.  Looking at Ren Jie at this moment, Hai Wuchang's face was still calm, but his heart was extremely furious.

    "The Poseidon Religion is originally a family. In order to re-establish the Poseidon Religion, it doesn't matter even if he is not the leader. But if he wants to be the leader, he has to get everyone's approval. The Poseidon Religion still has some scattered Dharma God Realm existences that have not been found. There are other supreme religions.  Not yet. For the sake of internal unity, I can tolerate it, but I can¡¯t trust you people. Let¡¯s give it up for now. Then we will put everything on the table and negotiate. If we can¡¯t negotiate, it will be for the sake of Poseidon Religion.  In the future, I will not allow you to act haphazardly even if I try to reconnect with the Immortal Realm." Hai Wuchang suppressed the anger in his heart, put away the Immortal Edict in an instant, and led him directly after saying these words.  The people left the Bloodline Heritage Temple.

 Volume 2 Chapter 667 Give back my son¡¯s life

    "Haha so happy" As soon as Hai Wuchang left, Ren Jie laughed unceremoniously and exclaimed happily.

    It is indeed very satisfying, because from this moment on, at least 70% to 80% of his plan has been completed. At least Hai Wuchang will not be able to smoothly monopolize the power of the Poseidon Religion and become the leader of the re-established religion.

    As long as he does not control the power of a supreme religion, it will be easy to handle, not to mention that now he has personally created a supreme religion leader. Although the overall situation now still has some problems, the forces are intertwined, Hai Shang, Long Zi and others have their own plans.  But this is not important, as long as Hai Qingyun wins the rightful name.

    They can always find a way to solve the follow-up matters, and now that they have an enemy like Hai Wuchang, they have to support Hai Qingyun, which is a good thing.

    I believe that Hai Wuchang will soon know about the Tianhai Empire and the killings of Hailiang and Mo Sheng, but when he wants to do something else, it will not be that easy.

    And not only that, not only did he push Hai Qingyun up, Ren Jie's own gains at this moment were also extremely huge. The benefits made the Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner full of fairy energy and sea cucumber spiritual energy, and he also made use of those sea cucumbers from before.  The spiritual energy and fairy energy have improved one's own realm a lot, and both the body and one's own magic power have been raised to a new level.

    " If it weren't for his thorough understanding of Hai Wuchang's situation, Ren Jie's fight without taking action would not have been so smooth. He suppressed Hai Wuchang at every turn, leaving him unable to fight back.

    "Hai Wuchang's last sentence, although it reveals many meanings, in Ren Jie's opinion, it is just two words, and he is timid.

    "The head of the Ren family is indeed the brother of the leader. He is the one who received blessings from the fairy world when the leader broke through the fairy world. Long admires and admires him." Long Zi looked at Ren Jie and truly expressed his admiration with his hands raised in earnest. This admiration came from  From the heart.

    Of course, at this moment, he was a little worried in his heart. What is the situation of this family leader Ren? What family can have such a family leader? How powerful is it?

    This is what he wants to know most at the moment, because now they support Hai Qingyun. Regardless of whether Hai Qingyun is the real leader or a fake, in fact, what he is more concerned about is whether Hai Qingyun can be controlled, even if it cannot be completely controlled, at least as  As they promised before, they must still maintain balance.

    "The leader has the body of an immortal, but the leader of the family, Ren, was able to absorb the energy of the sea god just now. It seems to be mixed with the immortal energy. The leader of the family, Ren, must be carrying a lot of treasures, right?" Hai Shang also said with a smile.

    "These are all trivial matters. The top priority now is to discuss how to deal with this Hai Wuchang. The head of the family knows this person very well. He is forced to take a step back at this moment. He will definitely find a way to counterattack later. Although his last sentence threatened to contact the fairy world  It's a bit nonsense, because if he could contact him, he would have contacted him long ago. It is not so easy to contact the immortal world, and even if he did, what would happen? The leader's immortal body was indeed reshaped with the help of the immortal world, and it is impossible to appear in the cultivation world, but  In addition, he will think of some ways, including negotiating with the two of them, because if he wins over either of them, he will continue to be the leader. To put it bluntly, that is what happened. "  Ren Jie didn't bother to discuss those words with them, they didn't mean much, and there would always be problems if the two old foxes talked too much, so he changed the topic directly and said it very directly.

    Hai Shang and Long Zi looked at me and I looked at you, but neither of them expected Ren Jie to speak directly.

    Qingyao and Hai Qingyun also looked over, and Hai Qingyun gradually fell down, because they knew that it might not be much easier now than before, but with Ren Jie here, they didn't worry, and even Qingyao already had one.  There is a feeling that when Ren Jie is around, there is no need to be afraid that the sky will fall.  In fact, her original way of doing things was to take matters into her own hands, but since she met Ren Jie, she found that Ren Jie was never afraid of getting into trouble.

    ¡°I was very worried and scared at first, but gradually I realized that no matter how big a mess Ren Jie made, he could still control it, and he gradually got used to it.  Especially after passing through the Hai Qingyun blood potion and inheriting the Poseidon blood line, up to the immortal body just now, she was completely in admiration.

    "Since we support the leader, we will not change easily. After all, we also hope that the Poseidon Cult will do well" Hai Shang glanced at Hai Qing, who slowly fell, gradually restrained the immortal energy in his body, and returned to his normal state.

    "Fuck." As soon as Hai Shang said this, Ren Jie said directly before he finished speaking, and then said: "We all know each other well, so stop talking about those nonsense, okay? Let's talk about anything."  It's easy to handle. Let's not talk about those hypocritical lies. What else do you want to talk about for the sake of the Poseidon Religion, which has been divided for more than 8,000 years?  Everyone has a little bit of the idea of ????for the good of the divine religion, but it is just for the betterment of themselves. In fact, even the truly supreme religion does not have many true fanatical believers. "

    "So there is no need to talk about those useless nonsense. Let me speak for Qingyun. If he becomes the leader, your interests will be maximized. But you must also ensure that you fully support him. When the time comes, you can use the name of Poseidon Sect.  Collect??For the surrounding forces, what I said before is still valid. The establishment of the Supreme Elders Group will definitely give you the most seats in it and guarantee your control.  But Qingyun and Qingyao Hall Masters must also be among them.  Of course, because this Poseidon Temple has been passed down from generation to generation in their family, you are not allowed to enter here. To put it bluntly, you can do anything in the name of Poseidon Cult from now on. Of course, occasionally you have to do something for the leader, and other things.  Everything is casual.  "

    Hai Shang and Long Zi could not help but feel speechless again when they heard Ren Jie's words. It was not for anything else, but mainly because Ren Jie's words were too direct and thorough.  Although they thought so in their hearts, in their opinion, Ren Jie was so strong and fearless when dealing with Hai Wuchang, and there were so many changes in succession, so the negotiation with Ren Jie would be difficult.

    They are also prepared for this, and they are thinking about how to deal with Ren Jie.

    But what they didn't expect was that Ren Jie put everything on the table as soon as he opened his mouth. He said everything in his heart so clearly, which made old guys like them feel a little uncomfortable, too  Explicit, too naked.

    But the conditions given by Ren Jie were simply the best conditions they wanted. Some of them even didn't expect it Doesn't this mean that the Poseidon Sect was established, but 80-90% of the power was handed over to them?

    How can this be the case? Could it be that Hai Qingyun himself is willing to be trapped in Poseidon Temple and really become a puppet leader?

    At this time, because the conditions given by Ren Jie were too good and his words were too direct, they became a little worried for a while. Is this true?

    Both of them were like this, and the people behind them all laughed bitterly. They thought that this person was too too direct. How could anyone negotiate like this, how could anyone say this.  Moreover, he is not negotiating directly, he is directly transferring all the benefits to them. Is he really so kind?

    Qingyao was slightly startled at the side, but after looking at her current son, her heart was filled with joy. The Poseidon Temple would definitely be controlled by her again. In fact, her family really had no desire to dominate or dominate.  But there was an idea in her heart that she wanted to teach Poseidon well and restore her former glory. But after experiencing many things, especially after seeing Hai Qingyun, Qingyao finally understood one thing, as long as the people around her are good, that would be enough.  .

    She really can¡¯t control that much anymore. As for the power, she doesn¡¯t want to control it.  Of course, the more important thing is her trust in Ren Jie. Everything Ren Jie has done has made her understand one thing: do not affect Ren Jie's work. Although this was what her son said when he met her, she has experienced  There are many things that I didn¡¯t really understand until this moment.

    "Ahem" After pondering for a while, Hai Shang finally coughed lightly, broke the deadlock and looked at Ren Jie: "Master Ren, look at what you said, it seems that Lao Long and I want to control the leader.  Controlling the Poseidon Sect is normal. As you saw just now, we also support the leader for the future of the Poseidon Sect. Although we have some thoughts of our own, in general we still hope that the Poseidon Sect will do well. "

    Hearing Hai Shang's words, Ren Jie couldn't help but want to laugh. He really wasn't interested in hearing these useless nonsense.  The reason why he spoke so directly was because he was really not interested in this. Firstly, the purpose of his trip had been achieved. Secondly, in his eyes, the Poseidon Sect had long lost its glory as the supreme religion in the past.  Jie's heart and ambition don't lie in this. He creates a good platform for Hai Qingyun and lets him do the rest.

    Ren Jie will not waste time here just to completely control the Poseidon Sect. If he has this time, he might as well train the Guards, the Tianlong Army and the children of the Ren family's small world.

    Unlike others, Ren Jie¡¯s earliest exposure was to the teachings of saints, so his vision is beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination and will not be limited by the things in front of him.  He has also experienced the Wushuang Ruins, the Ancient God World, fought against Lei Jie many times, and even explored the Immortal World just now.  And he would immediately have to find a way to enter the Immortal Burial battlefield to save his father. In this case, he would naturally not waste too much time here.

    Ren Jie waved his hand, stopped Hai Shang's words, looked at Hai Shang and Long Zi and said: "My head is very busy and I don't have time to stay here for too long, and Qing Yao and Hai Qingyun made it clear that it is not easy for mother and son.  I need you to take more care of me in the future. I am not afraid to tell you that my family leader supports Hai Qingyun as the leader. On the one hand, it is because he discovered that Hai Qingyun has extremely pure Poseidon blood, and he is also my family leader¡¯s brother, so my family leader can do it for me.  He goes all out to do everything. On the other hand, it is also because of his own reasons. You saw Hai Wuchang just now. His original Tianhai Sect controlled an empire called Tianhai Empire. You should all know this, right? "

    Hearing Ren Jie's words, Hai Shang and Long Zi both nodded, but they both looked at Ren Jie strangely, because Ren Jie's words spanned too much and his thinking was too fast, which made them unable to keep up, and their hearts were filled with confusion.  I wonder what Ren Jie wants to say?

    Why did the negotiation reach that point and suddenly changed the subject? He was doingWhat?

    "My family leader has just destroyed the Tianhai Empire controlled by Hai Wuchang and his Tianhai Sect, killed a Dharma God Realm existence of Tianhai Sect, and even killed all Hai Wuchang's sons and juniors. So on the one hand, my family leader is helping my brothers, and on the other hand, I am helping my brothers.  On the one hand, they are also helping themselves. My brothers and the others can protect Poseidon Temple and develop slowly. As long as you two promise to support him, it will be the best if there are benefits in the future. Otherwise, you can share more

    ah

    After Ren Jie said these words directly, Hai Shang was dumbfounded, Long Zi was stunned, and the people behind them were completely frightened.

    ¡°Oh my god, did you hear that right? What is the head of the Ren family talking about?¡±

    Even they all know that the Tianhai Empire is still a very huge force. The key is that he killed all the beings in the Dharma God Realm. He also killed Hai Wuchang's son and junior brother. What kind of family is this Ren family? Oh my God.  , even a family within the Supreme Religion wouldn¡¯t be so fierce, right?

    "You killed Hai Wuchang's son and junior brother, destroyed the empire they controlled, and killed their beings in the Dharma God Realm. You dared to go to the Poseidon Temple alone to do these things. You must be too courageous.

    At this moment, everyone has an idea in mind, and they all want to know, what kind of family is this Ren family?

    Hai Shang and Long Zi looked at me and I looked at you, and they didn¡¯t know what to say.  She said in her heart that no wonder this guy hit Hai Wuchang so hard, and judging from Hai Wuchang's subtle expression just now, the meaning in his words was indeed that they had a grudge before, and there was no way to fake this kind of thing, you would know it with just a quick check.

    Because of this, they were even more surprised.

    "Of course, the benefits don't matter, but no one can treat my brother badly. First of all, he has pure sea cucumber blood and the body of an immortal. The future of the Poseidon Sect does lie with him. Think about it, after all, you will always have to face divine calamity.  , If there is a problem with the leader of the Poseidon Sect's Immortal Body, how will you explain it to the upper world if you ascend to the upper world? In fact, if there is a problem with the leader of the Poseidon Sect's Ancestor Body, do you think you can ascend to the Immortal Realm?  Punishment? "A combination of soft and hard tactics. After the good words were finished and the benefits were casually promised, Ren Jie's next words were not so pleasant, but they were strong enough.

    Ren Jie looked at Hai Shang and Long Zi and said, "Why do you think Hai Wuchang didn't dare to continue just now? It's because he himself knows what's going on. To put it bluntly, in the end, he just wants to win the position of deputy leader and then win over him.  His group of people are just playing with their own affairs. You can talk about this distance. But the words of my family leader are still the same. Whoever wrongs my brother will not be punished by the fairy world. If you don't believe it, I will not let him go.  , when you have time, you can go to the Northwest Camp to see the power of this family leader."

    This is self-confidence, incomparable self-confidence. Ren Jie has the confidence to build the Ren family and the people around him into the most powerful existence step by step. There is no need to completely control, or in such a so-called supreme religion that has been falling apart for eight thousand years.  waste time.  He solved the basic things, so that the Ren family would not be hit by this for the time being, and let Hai Qingyun lead these two people with their own thoughts to deal with Hai Wuchang, giving the Ren family enough time.

    "Boom!" Just as Ren Jie finished speaking, Ren Jie felt a breath coming from outside the door. Soon, he was approaching from a hundred miles away in the blink of an eye. Ren Jie's heart moved, and he said that the reaction was quite fast, here it comes.

    "Ren Jiecome back my son's lifeyou die for meboom" The next moment, Hai Wuchang's voice with overwhelming anger sounded, and in an instant, from far to near, he saw more than a dozen people in the blink of an eye.  Hai Wuchang rushed directly into the two gates of the Bloodline Heritage Temple, and suddenly erupted with terrifying power, heading straight towards Ren Jie.

 Volume 2 Chapter 668: Power is also so domineering

    This speed was so fast that Hai Qingyun and Qingyao who were behind Ren Jie didn't notice it well and it was too late to react.

    Fortunately, Hai Shang and Long Zi were right in front of Ren Jie at this time, and their strength was sufficient. Just now, when Ren Jie noticed Hai Wuchang's sudden burst of power rushing over from a hundred miles away, they also noticed it.

    At this moment, both of them couldn't help but smile bitterly in their hearts. Now they really didn't know what to say to this head of the Ren family.  Although when Ren Jie said it just now, they knew that Ren Jie would not lie about this, but in their opinion, you should hide this kind of thing, and let him investigate and find out. Now Hai  Wuchang rushed back directly. Obviously he already knew. Ren Jie must have killed Hai Wuchang's son without any concealment, so Hai Wuchang knew it immediately after returning.  And when Ren Jie came to Poseidon Temple, he was in that state. If Hai Wuchang had known that his son had been killed before and would do anything to take action, they would never have cared.

    But it¡¯s different now, they have to take care of it, so they are very speechless in their hearts.  Because everything Ren Jie did was too too confusing and too bold.

    But it happened that Ren Jie did just that, and now Hai Wuchang is coming to kill him is the best proof.

    "Boomboom" In an instant, Hai Shang and Long Zi took action at the same time, and their methods were earth-shattering. However, although Hai Wuchang came with a furious attack, he was obviously well prepared.

    With the intention of killing Ren Jie, he had already thought of the two old guys Hai Shang and Long Zi who would stop him, so he used the power he had just broken through to the extreme, and also used more than a dozen clones.  .  These clones were originally fused into one and tempered by him, but gradually they were separated and tempered. The power of each one is not weaker than that of the ordinary Dharma God realm.

    Because of this, Hai Shang and Long Zi were shocked as soon as they met.

    "Be careful, Master Ren, retreat quickly"

    "Protect the leader Ren, protect the leader, be careful"

    Hai Shang and Long Zi were shocked. They had secretly observed Hai Wuchang just now, especially when Hai Wuchang's violent power exploded. They were frightened at the time. Hai Wuchang's power surged astonishingly after the Poseidon bloodline inheritance retreat.  But the two of them are still confident that they can suppress Hai Wuchang. If they rely solely on strength, they both feel that Hai Wuchang is still far behind.

    But Hai Wuchang's move was beyond their expectations, and they were not afraid of it, but it made them unable to take care of both, and they could not stop Hai Wuchang and his many clones at once.

    In an instant, three clones had already rushed over. It was too late for the two of them to shout for their men to take action.  After all, the incident happened suddenly, and the subordinates were not at the same level as the two of them, nor did they react so quickly. This was mainly because when the two bosses came up and took action, the subordinates were relieved. Who could have imagined that it would be like this.

    "Master Ren, be careful whoosh bang" Qingyao raised her hand and instantly threw a transparent bead with all her strength. The internal waves surged directly towards it, knocking away a clone of Hai Wuchang.

    But that was all she could do. She tried her best to shake away one of the clones, and the remaining two clones pounced directly on Ren Jie.

    With the help of the Poseidon bloodline inheritance, after re-cultivation, Poseidon Hai Wuchang, who also practiced in the space of accelerated time, has re-refined many clones into the Dharma God realm. Those Sea Shadow clones are now extremely powerful. Under the immortality, their power is  Astonishingly powerful.

    Even if Hai Shang and Long Zi came forward to meet them, two Haiying clones exploded in an instant, leaving them in a state of panic. Their magic power surged, and they could only stop it by using all their magic weapons.

    "Ren Jiegive back my son's life" The faces of the two clones showed endless killing intent and overwhelming hatred.  Before Hai Wuchang returned to their residence, he learned the news from his subordinates. He was so angry that he flew away the person who reported it, and then turned around and killed him.

    At this moment, he was pursuing the idea and purpose of killing Ren Jie at all costs, because he knew that if he couldn't kill him at once, it would be too difficult to kill him later.

    After all, Ren Jie had already tied Hai Shang and Long Zi together. Originally, he wanted to negotiate with Hai Shang and Long Zi later and find a way to win over one person to deal with Hai Qingyun. But at this moment, he only had one idea: kill Ren Jie first.  , No matter what, Ren Jie will be killed.

    "not good¡­¡­"

    "broken¡­"

    "The head of the family"

    When they saw that in the end, Hai Wuchang still had two Haiying clones that rushed over without being blocked, and pounced directly on Ren Jie, Hai Shang, Long Zi and even Hai Qingyun, everyone's heart sank.

    Even if it is a clone of Haiying, Qingyao just tried his best to use his magic weapon to blow one open. Even Haishang and Longzi will be injured if he uses any kind of power to self-destruct. If such a terrifying existence insists on fighting with Ren Jie  Fight hard, the consequences

    "Bangbang" What no one expected was that just when everyone's hearts sank and they thought something bad was going to happen, Ren Jie did not retreat but advanced instead.If there was any dodge, he took a step forward and punched out with both fists.

    Ren Jie's two seemingly ordinary punches directly met Hai Wuchang's two sea shadow clones. The mana condensed by the two people was directly blasted through, and even the fists that met Ren Jie exploded directly, and then the two sea shadow clones  He was suddenly blown away.

    "Boom, boom, boom." The bloodline temple was built extremely solidly, and even the Algorithm level was not greatly affected by this battle. However, Ren Jie was shaken by the powerful power of the two sea shadow clones, and stepped back one after another, leaving traces on his feet.  The ground buffer made a rumbling sound like the terrifying sound of an ancient behemoth walking.

    Ren Jie stepped back a hundred meters, slowly controlled his body, and shook his arms. His arms were slightly numb, but he could fully withstand this level of attack with his physical body alone, and there was no need to do anything else.  .

    "Youyou" The angry Hai Wuchang was also stunned. Unexpectedly, without mobilizing his magic power, Ren Jie was able to deflect the magic attacks of his two Haiying clones with just his fists, and also punched the Haiying clone.  Blast to pieces.  Although the Haiying clone would not be completely shattered and it would take an instant to condense, the power was already terrifying to the extreme.

    He has never thought that this guy is so terrifying. How is this possible? This requires such a strong body. Even his own body may not be able to reach that level.

    ah

    Hai Shang, Long Zi, and their subordinates were also shocked. No one expected that the head of the Ren family, who looked so young, was not only arrogant and domineering, not only powerful with words, but also powerful.  So fierce and domineering, this is too fierce.

    It¡¯s like a legendary wild beast. It¡¯s amazing how far it can reach with just its body.

    The key point is that it would be fine if this was a veteran Dharma God Realm being who did such a thing. No one expected Ren Jie to be so powerful, because he has never shown his power from before to now.

    In fact, at his age, although Hai Qingyun and even Qingyao treated him with great respect, no one thought he could be that strong, but they were all dumbfounded at this moment.

    "Huh Damn, although it's not as good as the immortal body, my body has been strengthened by the way, and my strength has indeed improved a lot, but my hands are still numb from the shock" At this time, Ren Jie shook his arm,  He looked as if his hand had been shaken.

    By now, Ren Jie knew that it was no longer possible for him to completely cover up and cover up. Of course, gradually exposing another side of himself should be delayed as long as possible.  For example, these people misunderstood that he had not been so powerful for a long time, but it was just because he had received some benefits from Hai Qingyun's previous communication with the Immortal Realm, which was incidental.

    Misguiding the enemy will pave the way for your own victory, which Ren Jie has always done his best to do.

    "Protect Patriarch Ren, Hai Wuchang. Patriarch Ren is a distinguished guest of our Poseidon Cult. He has shown great kindness to the leader and has been recognized by the Immortal World. If you dare to mess around, you are a traitor." At this time, Hai Shang spared no effort and shouted angrily.  Keep putting pressure on Hai Wuchang.

    "Hai Wuchang, what are you thinking? If you don't stop, don't blame us for being rude." Long Zi also shouted loudly. Now that he and Hai Shang have joined forces, Hai Wuchang can't even fight with many Haiying clones.  , the sudden attack just now still had some advantage, but now it has been gradually suppressed.

    "He killed the supreme elder of the Tianhai sect's divine realm, destroyed our Tianhai Empire, killed my junior brother, and killed my son. He and I have sworn hatred. If your gang members are outsiders, don't blame me for being rude" Hai Wuchang  He has a cold personality, but his only weakness is the sea. In other matters, he can stay calm and assess the situation. Even if he gives in, he doesn't care about the gains and losses of the moment. But when his son was killed, he was completely furious.

    "Master, we are here."

    "This is a personal grudge. If you dare to help outsiders, get out of the way immediately."

    "Kill, we must kill this guy."

    At this time, Hai Xianglong¡¯s group of people from behind also came back to fight, and the others just paid it back, but Hai Xianglong and the Dharma God realm beings of Tianhai Sect were more excited.

    Killing the beings in the realm of Dharma and God, destroying the Tianhai Empire, and shaking the foundation of the entire Tianhai Sect are absolutely intolerable.  What's more, Ren Jie had just led Hai Qingyun to take away all the leaders of the Poseidon Sect who originally belonged to Hai Wuchang, forcing Hai Wuchang to retreat. Under such circumstances, if they knew what was going on outside, these people would be completely shocked.

    What happened before, the fire in my heart was already too much, and now it seems to be detonated.

    Seeing these people rushing towards them, Hai Shang and Long Zi exchanged words quickly, because at this time it was likely to trigger an all-out battle, which would be more troublesome. Even if their combined power was stronger, if they joined forces with Hai  If Wu Chang and the others went into full-scale war, their losses would be extremely huge.

    They are also very worried about this, especially

    At this moment, Ren Jie flew up in an instant and took a step forward. At the same time, his voice sounded: "Hai Wuchang, our business isDon't talk about useless nonsense about us.  We know our grievances well. You are here crying and howling about avenging your son. What about the tens of millions of people who died because of him? Damn it, you are still screaming here. Soon the head of this family will let you go.  You father and son are reunited, don't worry, the head of the family will do what he says.  But to be honest, a coward like you still wants to be the leader of the supreme religion. You don¡¯t even dare to recognize your own son, and you want him to be someone else¡¯s son for so many years. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?  Now that he is dead, he wants to admit it. Yes, it was the leader of the family who killed him. If you have the ability, just chase him. I, the leader of the family, will play with you slowly.  "

    At this time, Hai Wuchang and Hai Xianglong had already fought with Hai Shang and Long Zi's men. As for the others, they didn't have time at all. Moreover, Ren Jie's current speed was also terrifying, so he rushed out of the gate in reverse direction.

    Ren Jie had never planned to use Hai Shang and Long Zi to help him. He just didn't want Hai Wuchang to integrate the Poseidon Sect and use the power of the Poseidon Sect to affect the development of the Ren family at this time.  Having just experienced a war, the Ren family needs a buffering time and room to grow, that's all.

    Now that his goal has been achieved, Hai Wuchang and Ren Jie really don't care. That's why he came to help Hai Qingyun in an upright manner. Just now he reached an agreement with Hai Shang and Long Zi so quickly, because he didn't do anything from the beginning to the end.  He planned to let Hai Shang and Long Zi help him with his own affairs. It would be enough if they could help Hai Qingyun balance things with Hai Wuchang.

    "Ah" Seeing Ren Jie suddenly rushing out, and hearing what Ren Jie said, Hai Wuchang exploded and roared to the sky. Then in an instant, many Haiying clones merged into one and chased Ren Jie.

    Hai Xianglong and others who were closer to Hai Wuchang followed suit. Even if the other two hadn't rushed forward just now, the two forces who were fighting Hai Shang and Long Zi with all their strength also caught up with them.  They were wary of fighting against Hai Shang and Long Zi. After all, the seven sea gods had competed with each other for so many years, and they all knew each other's depth. But now they were only chasing Ren Jie, so they acted accordingly.

    "Master" Hai Qingyun exclaimed and wanted to catch up.

    "Qingyun, don't move. I'm going to help Patriarch Ren." Although Hai Qingyun is worried and anxious, his strength is limited after all. Qingyao reacts faster and will catch up later. Even if he takes his own life, he can't let Patriarch Ren get into trouble.  .  After all, Hai Wuchang is leading a dozen Dharma God Realm beings at the moment, and even a single Ten Thousand Years Sect can be easily killed, so Ren Jie is even more dangerous.

    Hai Shang and Long Zi had their own thoughts. They had no choice but to resist. Now when they saw Ren Jie taking the initiative to leave and lead the people away, they were both surprised.  Because in their opinion, no matter how stupid they are, they know that at this time, it is their side and using them to resist Hai Wuchang is the best way.

    "Don't move. Master Qingyun and Qingyao Hall, you stay here and continue to do your own things. This family leader has his own methods, and you won't be of much help if you come. You two, remember what my family leader said."  At this time, Ren Jie's voice suddenly sounded directly in the Bloodline Heritage Temple, and everyone could hear it clearly. The first half of the sentence Ren Jie said was to Hai Qingyun and Qingyao Hall Master, and the last sentence was to Hai Shang and Long  Zi said.

 Volume 2 Chapter 669 Come if you have the ability!

    Hearing Ren Jie's words, Qingyao was stunned for a moment. Although it didn't last long, the master of Qingyao Palace believed Ren Jie's words. Of course, he was still worried, so he seemed a little contradictory at the moment.

    The person has already flown into the air, but he doesn¡¯t know whether to follow him or not.

    "Mom, since the head of the family has said so, there will definitely be a way. Just them they can't do anything to the head of the house. It wasn't possible at the beginning, and it's even more impossible now." Seeing his mother's embarrassment and hesitation, Hai Qingyun spoke in a deep voice.  .

    He has experienced the Wushuang ruins with Ren Jie and dealt with Hai Wuchang together, so he knows Ren Jie's situation and power best.

    In fact, what he experienced later made him have full confidence in Ren Jie.  Of course, it would be false to say that he is not worried. After all, Hai Wuchang at this time is no longer what he used to be. He is inherited from the Poseidon bloodline and his power has skyrocketed after possessing the Immortal Edict. Especially the Hai Shadow clone that he just displayed instantly can block the sea by himself.  Shang and Longzi can also attack Ren Jie, which is absolutely terrifying.

    What's more, there are more than a dozen Dharma God Realm people chasing after them. Why don't you worry about this situation?

    But Hai Qingyun has been with Ren Jie for so long, and he knows that he will do what the head of the family says.  But at this moment, he secretly made up his mind. Although the head of the family helped him become the leader of this supreme religion and did not expect anything from him, he must definitely do something so that he could truly help the Ren family.  The head of the house.

    " Hai Shang and Long Zi, two big guys who have lived for thousands of years, are extremely surprised at this moment. Who is this Ren Jie?

    He came and went in a hurry, but everything he did was absolutely shocking. Even leaving in the end was so special. It was obvious that he was well aware of the situation, but he left casually. He didn't even care about being chased by more than a dozen Dharma God Realm people. Well,  Having time to talk to them is a state that even two of them would find difficult to achieve.

    Both of them now have an idea in their minds. After this incident, they must investigate the head of the Ren family.

    At this time, Ren Jie had already rushed out of the Poseidon Temple and quickly rushed out of the deep sea.

    "Bang" He rushed directly into the sky, and Ren Jie did not fly at will on the sea, because this is their territory, they are more familiar with it, and the Tianhai Sect and the two sea god forces who have taken refuge with them are both on the sea, although the Tianhai Sect is relatively close.  On land, but the other two Poseidon forces are in the deep sea. There is no guarantee that they can intercept them with the help of geographical advantages or the sudden appearance of their people.

    Ren Jie's speed at this moment has reached an extreme, which is astonishingly fast, but Ren Jie also knows that if he is really surrounded by more than a dozen magic gods, even he will definitely escape death, so if he wants to take advantage of his speed, he must not let him  These people have to catch up.

    So Ren Jie rushed directly into the sky without hesitation. When the Tai Chi realm reaches a certain level, it is no longer a problem to fly away from the earth.  But generally you don¡¯t do that, because you lose your spiritual energy when you leave the earth, and the vast starry sky makes it more difficult to travel between places.

    Only those in the realm of Dharma God dare to say that they have enough power to protect themselves in the vast universe, but this land is the foundation, and no one will leave easily. At most, they can search for some treasures on some surrounding planets.

    It is said that there are some powerful beings on some other planets, but without the supreme aura of the vast earth, without countless geniuses and treasures and numerous cultivation techniques, it would be great to be able to reach the Yin and Yang realm. Occasionally, those planets would be destroyed if the Tai Chi realm appears.  They are regarded as existences like gods, let alone the existence of the supreme Dharma-god realm in the big world.

    As for those planets, very few can break through the planetary barriers and travel through the starry sky with their own strength.

    At this time, it was the first time that Ren Jie spent such a huge amount of power, rushing all the way up to the sky. The sky was almost infinitely high. With his speed and continuous movement of space over a short distance, it took him a while to reach above the strong wind, and gradually  Leave the earth.

    But just like a grain of sand blown up by the wind, gradually leaving the sea and beach, only at this moment do you realize the vastness of this vast land.

    Paying attention to the vast and endless land from the sky, Ren Jie truly understood one thing. The ancient god's world really couldn't be compared with the earth in this big world. Perhaps this was because the ancient god's world could not be directly opened up into one area in the end.  It¡¯s because of the big world.

    These thoughts flashed by, and Ren Jie then discovered that Hai Wuchang was chasing after him. Hai Wuchang's body was wrapped in a layer of weak fairy energy, which had exceeded the power of ordinary Dharma and God realms. He could actually  It relies on itself to continuously move short distances.

    "Behind him was Hai Xianglong. As for the other two Dharma Gods, they were following behind. The other Dharma God Realm beings were left a little far behind.

    "Ren Jie, you are dead to heaven and earth." As if he sensed that Ren Jie was paying attention to him, Hai Wuchang let out an angry roar again.  Hai Wuchang himself was a cold and cold person, and could express his emotions and anger. As for the fact that Hailiang was his son, he only found out later.

    "Otherwise, Hai Wuchang really wouldn't care about the throne of the Tianhai Empire. His situation is special. When he was only in the Yin and Yang realm, even ZongThe ancestors in the sect did not dare to neglect him. If he had known that Hailiang was his son, he would have let him return to the sect long ago.

    He once accidentally had a relationship with the imperial concubine, but later forgot about it. Years later, the imperial concubine asked him to be Hailiang's master, and he agreed.  In fact, he didn't pay much attention to it. He had always asked Mo Sheng, his junior brother, to teach Hailiang, and he didn't even pay attention to it.  It wasn't until the rumor came out that someone in the royal family believed that Hailiang was not the emperor's biological son that he noticed it.

    And when he really saw Hailiang, with his realm and cultivation, he could naturally sense that Hailiang had the same blood flowing in his veins, and then through secret verification, it was confirmed that Hailiang was his son.  At that time, he wanted to take Hailiang away, but Hailiang grew up there and wanted to be the emperor.  Until this time, he accidentally discovered that he had a son, and he couldn't even dote on him. He just wanted to be an emperor, so let him be.

    So he let Hailiang stay in the Tianhai Empire. After Hailiang came back from the Wushuang ruins, in order to make Hailiang happy, he did not hesitate to directly kill the original royal family of the Tianhai Empire and the ancestors who suppressed the Tianhai Empire, and made Hailiang the emperor.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that his most beloved son would be killed by Ren Jie after he had just been in seclusion for such a period of time.  This made Hai Wuchang completely lose control, completely unrepressed, as if he were a different person and wanted to kill Ren Jie.

    "What's the use of talking so much nonsense? Just come if you have the ability. What happened when you screamed in Yujing City? You didn't just run away in despair. In the Wushuang Ruins, the head of my family stepped on the heads of Haidu, didn't you?  You've been clamoring all the same. Now if you clamor again, I'll be annoyed if you don't bother me." The angrier he became, the more casual Ren Jie became, and he also helped him recall the tragic deeds in the past.

    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to mention it. Just now, my family leader ruined your good idea of ??becoming the leader of the supreme sect. I feel sorry for my son but it is fake, because this rage is real." Ren Jie said as if he suddenly remembered it.  .

    With Hai Wang Hai Wuchang's character, it is usually difficult for Ren Jie to irritate him, and it is even more difficult to make him angry, but it is different at this moment. Every word Ren Jie makes Hai Wuchang's anger surges.

    "Boomboom" Hai Wuchang even released his magical power irrationally, wanting to attack Ren Jie from a long distance. Unfortunately, Ren Jie's speed at the moment meant that they were still hundreds of miles away from each other. He wanted to attack  Ren Jie is simply impossible.

    "The master of this family is so angry that he got it right. To be honest, you can be considered a troublemaker, and you actually came up with an immortal decree. Judging from your current cultivation, you must have had other adventures, right?" He was anxious, Ren Jie couldn't  Anxious and angry, Hai Wuchang actually started chatting.

    Hai Wuchang was not in Ren Jie's current mood, and he didn't want to talk to Ren Jie anymore. Ren Jie's attitude made him almost lose control, but there was nothing he could do for a while.  Because Ren Jie's speed was too terrifying, far beyond the ordinary Dharma-god realm, which was beyond his imagination.

    At first, he thought that Ren Jie was just relying on some secret method or magic weapon to increase his speed in a short period of time. Such a situation could not last forever, but then he discovered that this was not the case. In fact, Ren Jie was more relaxed than them, and he could move and change in space.  Far beyond them.

    The speed is definitely not much slower than them. Even except for him, the others have gradually been thrown away. Although some are now thrown away thousands of miles, which is not far for the Dharma God Realm, but if this continues, everyone will  Gradually and completely thrown away.

    This made Hai Wuchang surprised. How could this kid have such a fast speed? It was incredible that he could reach the peak of the Tai Chi realm in such a short time. I thought that when he was at the level of the Eight Great Kings, he hadn't said anything yet.  Woolen cloth.  Even when I first met him in Yujing City, he was still a little guy who hadn't even reached the Yin-Yang realm. This speed was incredible.

    Thinking about it at this time, Hai Wuchang felt terrible. This kind of fear made him calm down all of a sudden. The sudden calmness after being extremely angry made him feel extremely terrible.

    Hai Wuchang suddenly realized something. This Ren Jie was actually more terrifying than his father Ren Tianxing, and not even a little bit. At least his father's powerful masters knew about it, but he had come all the way to this point to be so terrifying. All of them  People don't know why, but they have ignored this improvement and change.

    This can only mean that this kid deliberately created this situation. Even if he didn't put him in his eyes before, now that he thinks about the people like Dan King Yu Changkong and Sword King Long Ao in Yujing City who obey his words, he  That's what I've said.  All the things in the Wushuang ruins, as well as the Tianhai Empire, were destroyed by him. Not long ago, he also destroyed his position as the leader of the supreme religion

    The more he thought about Hai Wuchang, the more terrifying he felt. He had never thought of this before. At this moment, when his rage reached the extreme, he suddenly thought of all this.

    It turns out that I had never discovered before that the most terrifying person turned out to be him.  You can't stay. You can't stay with such a person. I have had such adventures and experienced them for hundreds of years. If you include the cultivation in the space where time is accelerated, I have worked hardIt took ??thousand years to have all this, but it was only then that he discovered that such a little baby, who he had never cared about before, now had the ability to challenge him, and even hit him so that he could not catch up and was helpless.  How terrible this is.

    "Sailing against the current, if you don't advance, you will retreat. This is especially true during the journey of cultivation. The opponent's speed is too fast. If you don't intercept and kill him, you will perish.

    "Dharma God's clone, burn, boom" After calming down after being extremely furious, an extremely fierce light flashed in the eyes of Neptune. On the one hand, it was hatred, and on the other hand, he felt threatened. After discovering Ren Jie's horror, he finally decided not to hesitate  Everything must be done to kill Ren Jie.  Before he could close the distance at this moment, a Sea Shadow clone suddenly appeared. With the sound from the Sea King, the Sea Shadow clone that had reached the second level of the Dharma God Realm suddenly started to burn.

    Blue water condensed outside, but the inner core suddenly burned. All of a sudden, the power of the sea shadow clone continued to surge. Suddenly, the speed surged, and the space exploded. In an instant, it surpassed Hai Wuchang himself, and appeared three thousand miles away in the blink of an eye.  Outside, he happened to appear in front of Ren Jie first.

    "Boom" The words burned with power. Haiying's clone instantly condensed the seal with his hands, and his body suddenly exploded. This was no ordinary self-destruction.  In the past, Hai Wuchang self-destructed the sea shadow clones, and these sea shadow clones could be born later. Although he gradually merged the power of these clones after his breakthrough, the core continued to remain. When he reached the Dharma God Realm and had enough strength, he would use the power of the sea shadow clones when he broke through.  The power of the fairy world condensed a dozen Haiying clones of the Dharma God realm in one breath.  Although most of these Haiying clones are in the early stage of the Dharma God Realm, they are already powerful enough.

    With these, although they are not as powerful as a dozen Dharma Gods, they are still extremely powerful.  In order to stop Ren Jie at this moment, Hai Wuchang let the core power of the Haiying clone directly trigger the detonation. In this way, he would completely and truly lose a Haiying clone, but at this moment, the Haiying clone exploded.  The power is also terrifying to the limit.

    At this time, it has flown out for countless thousands of miles in the starry sky, but the land in the distance still seems infinitely huge, but there are also some planets around it. At this moment, the sea shadow clone explodes directly, surrounded by some meteorites, and even a planet with a diameter of several thousand miles.  It was directly swept away by the explosion and burst into pieces.

    The surrounding space for hundreds of miles collapsed instantly under the power of the sea shadow clone's self-destruction, and the violent turbulence in the surrounding space was completely disrupted. The huge explosion caused Ren Jie, who was resisting with all his strength, to be instantly blown back, while Hai Wuchang behind him  Then he immediately followed up, opened his hands, and swallowed Ren Jie directly like an ancient giant beast hunting for food. He wanted to completely kill Ren Jie at all costs.

    "Kill" At this time, Hai Xianglong saw Hai Wuchang blocking Ren Jie and bursting out with such a fierce killing move. His eyes were bloodshot and he accelerated to kill instantly.

    He judged the Poseidon Temple and put everything on Hai Wuchang. Seeing that Hai Wuchang was about to become the leader of the supreme religion, while controlling the Poseidon Temple, he could also become the leader of tens of thousands of people.  With its existence, the future development is limitless.  Even if Hai Shang and Long Zi saw him before, they would not dare to offend him.

    But just because of this Ren Jie, when he came, everything was completely messed up, and he couldn't forget the previous humiliations. If he wanted to kill Ren Jie at this moment, his hatred was no worse than Hai Wuchang's.

 Volume 2 Chapter 670: Playing Formation, You¡¯re Far Away

    "Push" Ren Jie had already prepared for this sudden change, but the power of self-destruction caused by Hai Wuchang's direct and complete sacrifice of a Haiying clone was still beyond Ren Jie's imagination.  It directly knocked Ren Jie away, and Ren Jie spurted out a mouthful of blood. His chest felt like it was struck by lightning, and the sound of broken bones was clearly audible.

    Damn it, this is almost equivalent to the self-destruction power of a fifth-level Dharma God Realm.

    Unexpectedly, Hai Wuchang would still play this trick, making it look like his mother's aircraft carrier has a self-destructing small plane. However, the lethality of this thing is really terrifying. He had used it before in Wushuang Ruins, but at that time it was obvious that these  Haiying's clone has not yet reached this level and cannot inspire such terrifying power.

    This time he was not just injured, the key was such a delay. In an instant, Hai Wuchang and the others were already chasing him.

    If there is only Hai Wuchang, Ren Jie is not afraid to fight with his body and realm, and the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, but now the opponent has more than a dozen Dharma God realm beings, especially Hai Xianglong and two others.  The guys from the Poseidon Sect who claim to be Poseidon are not weak in strength. If they really fight for their lives, these people together will retreat even when the peak of Algorithm Realm comes.

    But since Ren Jie came to Poseidon Temple to do all this, and even led Hai Wuchang and others to leave alone in the end, he didn't think about all this.  He just didn't expect it to be so fast, but fortunately he arrived in the starry sky. Otherwise, he himself would not dare to estimate the consequences of doing so.

    But it should be okay now, at least it won¡¯t cause any loss of life because of your actions.

    "This is not enough. Let me play something bigger and more exciting with you. Boom" With blood on his mouth, Ren Jie suddenly controlled his body as he was flying backwards. Facing Hai Wuchang's attack, he directly  Activate the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    Although the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is currently suppressing a large amount of immortal energy and sea cucumber spiritual energy, the pressure is not small, but after all, the current Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is powerful enough, especially with the unevolved eyes of the ancient gods.  The flag is constantly undergoing transformation, and the internal space has become close to a normal small world and is gradually becoming stable.

    At this moment, Ren Jie mobilized, and the internal thunder dragon, fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon, and soul dragon burst out dragon roars at the same time, each bursting out their power. Suddenly, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag erupted with powerful defense, directly blocking Hai Wuchang's terrifying attack.  hit.

    However, Hai Wuchang's current power is indeed astonishing. Although it was blocked by the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag, except for the Thunder Dragon, the bodies of the Fire Dragon, Water Dragon, Poison Dragon, and Soul Dragon were shattered one after another. Although they were not completely shattered, they were still affected.  The damage is considerable and the interior is shaking and unstable.  If it weren't for the suppression of the sun, the interior would be even more chaotic.

    Although it was not the first time that Ren Jie had fought against the Dharma God Realm, it was the first time that he had faced off against someone as powerful as Ruhai Wuchang. Ren Jie also felt his body shaken and his injuries became more serious.

    "Hmmyou actuallyblocked it?" Ren Jie was knocked back by the self-detonation of his Haiying clone. He took the opportunity to take action and he actually blocked it, which made Hai Wuchang a little unexpected.  Although Ren Jie did not allow the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to fully appear, Hai Wuchang also felt the existence and power of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Hai Wuchang's voice was cold: "It is indeed hidden deep enough, but you can't play anything else today."  In this way, I will crush you completely and kill you completely."

    Because he suddenly figured out something and realized the threat and power of Ren Jie, Hai Wuchang was not too surprised at this moment, but he was even more shocked that Ren Jie's hidden depth was beyond imagination. He thought that the more this happened, the more he had to get rid of it.  Drop him.

    Because Ren Jie¡¯s development is so fast, it¡¯s so fast that it¡¯s scary. As for Ren Jie¡¯s plan to play big, Hai Wuchang didn¡¯t care.  Because his own strength has continued to increase to a certain level, Hai Xianglong and more than a dozen Dharma God realm beings are following behind him, and they join forces to determine who cannot be killed in the world of cultivation.  Under this situation, as long as Ren Jie stopped, he would be dead.

    At this time, with the help of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, Ren Jie instantly pushed his own magic power to the limit, and some things that had been suppressed were instantly broken.

    "Boom" The Jade Emperor Jue technique reached its limit, and its own magic power broke through the tenth level of the Tai Chi realm, directly reaching the level of the thousand-year-old ancestor.  Suddenly, the originally special starry sky was suddenly shrouded in a terrifying cloud, and the sky above them was completely shrouded in clouds in the blink of an eye.

    This scene made Hai Xianglong, who had already rushed forward, stop suddenly in fright. He would rather bear the damage caused by the reversal of mana than dare to continue rushing past.

    Because of the delay just now, the remaining group of people who came quickly approached, but when the dark clouds appeared in the starry sky and the lightning flashed, they were all frightened and tried their best to control their bodies, fearing that they would rush into it.

    At this time, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with horror and they were crazy. This guy was crazy, really crazy.

    ??Thunder Tribulation, they are more familiar with it than anyone else, because they are among the tens of thousands of people who have survived the existence of Thunder Tribulation, even if they doThunder Tribulation, but he is not as bold and fearless as Ren Jie. On the contrary, he has experienced the terror of thunder calamity and is even more afraid of it.

    It is precisely because they are full of fear of thunder tribulations and the upper world that they care about the coming divine tribulations, and they are particularly concerned about the immortal decrees and the intentions of the immortal world.

    But at this time, they were all dumbfounded, because the person they were chasing unexpectedly suddenly passed through the thunder tribulation. What was this for? Was he going to die?

    If nothing else, even if they attack him from the outside and influence him, he will be dead.  You don't even need to do anything, as long as you watch him from the outside, 90% of the time he will die on his own.

    "Does he really think that he wants to survive the thunder tribulation and save himself? It's simply ridiculous. He is lucky if he survives the thunder tribulation just now. Killing him is just like playing.

    So at this moment, everyone felt that the current situation was very strange and funny, and they were all dumbfounded. They thought to themselves, is this person so stubborn that he would rather die in a thunderstorm than be killed by others?

    "No, madman" At this time, Hai Wuchang was also shocked to realize that something was wrong. He was about to take action again and immediately wanted to withdraw.  Just kidding, this is a thunder tribulation. Even those who have survived the thunder tribulation do not dare to interfere with other people's thunder tribulation. That is simply asking for death, because the thunder tribulation is not fixed. If you participate in other people's thunder tribulation, you will definitely  It will be blasted to pieces.

    "Haha Now that we are here, let's accompany my family master to go through the tribulation together. Don't even leave." I want to leave now, but it's too late.  Seeing that some of them stopped at a distance, Hai Xianglong and Hai Wuchang tried to retreat, but Ren Jie would not let them go so easily.  He has experienced many times when others are afraid of thunder tribulations. He has been involved in other people's thunder tribulations more than once, and he doesn't care about letting others follow him when he is going through the tribulation.

    The punishment will get heavier as the punishment gets worse. Let's see who can't stand it first and dies. Anyway, he has experience and he also has many trump cards. Now there is enough sea god energy and fairy energy stored in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner. Let's play with it.  of.

    "Bangbangbang" Ren Jie flashed his body and blocked Hai Wuchang, who was closest to him. Relying on his physical strength, he immediately started bombarding and directly stopped Hai Wuchang who was about to retreat.

    Ren Jie's physical strength was already strong enough. Now he pushed his force beyond the limit. Suddenly, his magic power surged and became more powerful. With a rapid bombardment, he stopped Hai Wuchang who wanted to withdraw.

    "Boomboom" It doesn't matter if Ren Jie stops Hai Wuchang, the thunder tribulation doesn't care about anything else. Originally, Ren Jie's thunder tribulation was extraordinary. Even if it was brewing in the vast starry sky, there was a kind of darkness that could not be seen in the sky.  , the tendency to cover everything, to envelop everything.

    And this thunder tribulation cannot be avoided. Ren Jie accelerated to stop Hai Wuchang, who was retreating instantly, and the thunder tribulation also came. Moreover, because Hai Wuchang fought with Ren Jie, the thunder clouds immediately surged, and their power became terrifying.

    Not only that, Hai Wuchang retreated, Ren Jie pursued and blocked him, and the thundercloud expanded instantly. The key was that the other people were also very close. When they realized that this change was wrong, they were also enveloped in it.

    It doesn¡¯t matter at this moment, in this vast starry sky, the thundercloud seems to have been infinitely provoked.

    In the sky, a ray of light appeared directly, and in the next moment it formed a huge eye. The light shot down from that eye. Even if someone had retreated thousands of miles in a hurry, they did not escape the light shrouded in this eye.  Escape from the thundercloud.

    "Damn it, he wants to die with us, run away."

    "Crazy, this guy is really crazy, what kind of thunder tribulation is this, how come the Heavenly Eye appears."

    "This thunder tribulation is ten times stronger than when I was going through the tribulation. No, it's more than a hundred times stronger. It's over. So many people are involved in it. Run away."

    "We will definitely die together. He has tricked us, so run away."

    At this moment, all the Dharma-god realm beings who were chasing Ren Jie were no longer calm. They were completely panicked and fled around desperately.  They had never seen such a terrifying thunder tribulation, or even heard of it. An eye actually appeared in the thunder tribulation. The pressure from above was so terrifying that the average thousand-year-old ancestor would have collapsed immediately.

    Even those beings in the Dharma God Realm who have survived thunder tribulations for hundreds or even thousands of years are frightened to death when they see this scene. Under the thunder tribulation, Dharma God Realm can still be hacked. You are in the Dharma God Realm.  The power of thunder tribulation will be stronger.

    They didn't understand when they saw the thunder tribulation at first, because they thought they were far enough away and could retreat at any time if there was a problem. However, they still underestimated the terror of Ren Jie's thunder tribulation, and even more underestimated that Ren Jie would stop Hai Wuchang and take the initiative to let him go.  The thunder tribulation became more terrifying, and everyone was enveloped this time.

    "Boomboom" Although they ran quickly, the thunder calamity had been bombarding them continuously, and they were the first to be bombarded.

    And Ren Jie at the center and Hai, who was stopped by Ren Jie at this moment,Over there, under the shroud of that eye, the figures of the two of them have gradually disappeared. The space, the space has changed. The two of them are shrouded in it. An earth-shattering blow is brewing in the air. It obviously takes time.  , but now it would be difficult for both of them to leave even if they wanted to.

    "Ah Bastard, if you want to die with me, I will kill you first." Hai Wuchang was stopped, and then he saw the changes in his surroundings, especially an eye that appeared in the thunder tribulation, which was bigger than the sun in the vast sky.  Still dazzling, staring directly at them exuding endless power, thunder and lightning flashing in their eyes, the surrounding thunderclouds that were as dark as ink brewing boundless light, ready to explode with a devastating blow at any time.

    In this case, Hai Wuchang also knew that he was being plotted, but in his opinion, Ren Jie had already thought of a strategy to die with him. At this time, he must kill Ren Jie as soon as possible, otherwise he would  More troublesome

    "Heaven and Earth Killing Array, boom" Hai Wuchang roared, and instantly two Haiying clones appeared again, immediately forming a special formation with his body as the core, ignoring the lightning tribulation that was about to condense and bombard, locking  The sky, the earth, and the surrounding space are locked, leaving it nowhere to hide. It is bound to be killed instantly between heaven and earth.

    "You are too far behind when you play with formations with my master. If you break them with me, boombangbang" Ren Jie opened his arms and instantly activated the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, which in turn swept the sea.  The heaven and earth killing formation formed by Wu Chang and his two sea shadow clones enveloped it.  The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is operating outside, just like bringing them into the world created and controlled by Ren Jie. The way they lock the world and lock the space completely loses its effect in the world controlled by Ren Jie. At the same time, Ren Jie controls the fire dragon, water dragon,  Poison dragons and soul dragons charged out.

    Hai Wuchang and Ren Jie just played self-destruction. Now Ren Jie has enough power in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, and the fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon, and soul dragon have been tempered countless times, and now their power is definitely not much worse than that of the ordinary Dharma God Realm. Ren Jie  Directly control them to launch the strongest offensive, and rush forward together with self-destruction.

    The instant explosion and bombardment directly killed Hai Wuchang's two clones. Hai Wuchang's own armor, which was a top-grade Lingtian treasure, also shattered under this violent blow, shaking his whole body.  Flying miserably into the distance.

    "Pushthis" Hai Wuchang spurted blood from his seven orifices and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief. He could actually break open his own Heaven and Earth Killing Formation with a raised hand and then use the formation to surround him and kill him. Moreover, there was something in the formation.  There are several such powerful and ferocious beings. Is this could this be an immortal weapon?

    "It's impossible. Even immortal weapons rely on power, but just now he broke through his own heaven and earth killing formation in an instant. This formation was derived from the formation in the fairy world. How could he see through it instantly and

    "Boom" Unfortunately, he no longer had time to think about this issue at this moment, because the first lightning beam of the brewing thunder tribulation finally bombarded down, hitting Ren Jie and Hai Wuchang at the same time, because the thunder tribulation didn't matter so many,  Anyone who appears within the range of the thunder tribulation will be bombarded.  Normally, a thunder calamity that would disturb Xiang Hai Wuchang, and a thunder calamity with power beyond this level would be stronger, but in those eyes flashing with thunder, it seemed that Ren Jie was more concerned about it, and he bombarded both sides at the same time.  People's thunder tribulations are almost the same. Just the first thunder struck down is several times stronger than the strongest thunder of others.

 Volume 2 Chapter 671 Breakthrough, unexpected breakthrough

    Because Ren Jie participated in Gu Xiaobao's thunder catastrophe, especially Yun Feng'er's thunder catastrophe, he had experienced more thunder catastrophes, and he had been prepared for it, so he didn't feel anything.

    But Hai Wuchang is different. Even if he reaches the current state, this thunder will not pose a fatal threat to him, but the pressure in his heart will be greater, because he knows what will happen next, especially Ren Jie's thunder disaster is beyond terrifying.  Ordinary.

    At this moment, he saw the first thunderstorm like this, especially when there was a thundercloud condensed above, and the huge eye formed by the flash of thunder and lightning in the middle stared at him. The light emitted by the eye shrouded the surroundings. He felt that he might not be able to rush out directly.  It's possible.

    He was so angry, how could things turn out like this? He was chasing others, only to be plotted against him.

    But when the thunder tribulation struck down, Hai Wuchang could only resist the thunder tribulation first.

    Because things have reached this situation, and he doesn¡¯t know what will happen next, Hai Wuchang doesn¡¯t dare to be too proactive at the moment, and just uses defensive methods to resist.

    "Destroy it for my master." Unlike him, Ren Jie was holding a large flag at the moment, with thunder dragons coiled on it, lightning flashing, and other Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flags forming formations. Ren Jie actually rushed directly towards this first flag.  A thunderstorm used the big flag as a spear and stabbed it directly.

    "Bang" The thunder tribulation light was actually pierced by the big flag. The thunder and lightning light with destructive power passed over the main flag and was continuously absorbed by the thunder dragon. By the time it reached Ren Jie's body, there was not much left.

    Ren Jie¡¯s body withstood the power of thunder and lightning, running wildly with his power, directly activating the Jade Emperor¡¯s Divine Realm Technique and quickly absorbing the Poseidon energy within the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag.

    ??Just look at the lightning flashing around Ren Jie's body, his magic power running, and his whole body pierced the lightning beam of light with one shot. He was like an unparalleled god of war, facing the world, majestic and even more powerful.

    The calamity of the heaven and the earth, the thunder calamity, all the cultivators are trembling in front of this thunder calamity and dare not be careless, but the cultivators have always gone against the heaven, and those who defy the heaven and change their fate, if they have no momentum, how can they exert their strength to the greatest extent?  .  Ren Jie has repeatedly fought against the Heavenly Tribulation and fought with the Thunder Tribulation. In his eyes, the Thunder Tribulation cannot flinch no matter how ferocious it is, so at this moment he took the initiative to break the first Thunder Tribulation.

    "This" This scene made Hai Wuchang, who had just curled up completely, reduced his consumption and deployed defenses to withstand the first thunder tribulation, dumbfounded.

    The word madman flashed through my mind again, but at the same time it was full of shock and shock. It is not that there are no such legends in the cultivation world, but they were all in the ancient times. The ancient gods had the ability to bathe in thunder and tear the sky and the earth. The prehistoric beasts directly  The emperor who swallowed thunder and lightning and transformed it into his own power into his blood, and who unified the world in ancient times, is said to have given an order to avoid thunder and lightning

    This naturally makes cultivators have fantasies about existing as in legends, fighting against heaven and earth, and not fearing anything. But when faced with a thunder catastrophe, who would not be cautious and walk on thin ice, because once killed by a thunder catastrophe, it will be beyond repair and completely destroyed.  Turn into ashes.

    Although it was just the first thunder, Hai Wuchang was deeply shocked by this scene today.  This kid is not only crazy, he is so bold that he even dares to fight against the thunder calamity.

    At this moment, Ren Jie turned around and glanced at the stunned Hai Wuchang, and suddenly felt that this was all for him.  Now he can no longer escape, and with the continuous thunder after the first thunder tribulation, Ren Jie no longer needs to fight him. He now only has one enemy, this world.

    No matter how powerful the thunder calamity is, it is the power that unites the world. Ren Jie has not been so thorough before, but in the Poseidon Bloodline Heritage Temple, Ren Jie crossed the big world to explore the situation in the fairy world, and also aroused the fairy energy, plus Ren Jie  Jie's realm, he has gradually understood this.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Other people cross the robbery, but they are only the test of the thunderbolt. They are recognized by this world and the world, and they are qualified enough to enjoy these forces.  But what Ren Jie wants is not recognition, but a complete victory and transcendence of this world.

    According to past legends, the ancient gods, prehistoric beasts, and ancient emperors who unified the world all fully understood the rules of heaven and earth. Naturally, they would not be afraid of any thunder tribulations. The thunder tribulations that represented the power of the heaven and earth were not qualified to test them. They could only  Being able to help them bathe can only be absorbed by them or even drank away by them.

    It is just a test of this world. In terms of realm, Ren Jie has gradually begun to transcend this world, seeing higher and further.

    Ren Jie believed that Hai Wuchang would not come to attack him again at this moment, because he knew that he could not be killed easily, and fighting him again would only consume his strength. This could be seen from the moment he resisted the thunder tribulation, and at this moment the thunder tribulation  It will be bombarded continuously, and he won't have this chance.

    Without paying attention to Hai Wuchang at all, Ren Jie began to really prepare to give it a go.  The first thing Ren Jie did was to activate the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag with all his strength. At this moment, he had just broken through the limit and needed huge power in his body.

    The average cultivator reaches a thousand years oldThe ancestors will face a thunder tribulation. Only after the body reaches the Dharma God realm after the thunder tribulation can it withstand the magic power of the Dharma God realm. The power of the soul will also reach the Dharma God realm. However, Ren Jie's body has already been tempered by the thunder tribulation.  He has already reached the realm of Dharma God.  The power of the soul has even reached the realm of immortals. Under this situation, Ren Jie almost broke through the limit of his thousand-year-old ancestor and ushered in the thunder tribulation, and he had already begun to enter the realm of Dharma God.

    So at this moment, the Jade Emperor Art and Divine Realm skills in Ren Jie's body are running rapidly and crazily, constantly absorbing the sea god energy inside the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner. Ren Jie cannot directly absorb and use the pure immortal energy now.

    "Boom" For Ren Jie, once he breaks through the barrier of Tai Chi Realm and reaches the Dharma God Realm, his body and soul have enough power. As long as he has enough spiritual energy to supplement the rapid operation of the Jade Emperor Art, he cannot break through.  It happened in an instant. At the same time that the first thunder tribulation struck down and was pierced by Ren Jie holding the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, Ren Jie had already used his magic power to break through to the second level of the Dharma God Realm.

    "Suddenlybreakthrough, hehe actually broke through?" At this moment, Hai Wuchang's eyes, who were also looking at Ren Jie, almost bulged out.

    At this moment, he felt that his mind was blank. He was still thinking about how to deal with the situation in front of him, whether to continue to chase Ren Jie, or to find a way to resist the thunder and get out as soon as possible, but now he has forgotten everything.

    Because he was completely shocked by what he saw. Ren Jie followed the first thunder and directly reached the second level of the Dharma God Realm. What the hell is this?

    How could it be like this? During the thunder tribulation, as soon as the first thunder struck, he broke through to the second level of the Dharma God Realm. Even ancient legends have never heard of such a strange thing.

    "Boom" At this moment, another thunderstorm struck down.  Hai Wuchang was within the scope of the thunder tribulation, especially being shrouded in the light of the huge eye condensed by the thunder tribulation in the sky. He was even more unavoidable. He withdrew his mind and hurriedly blocked it with all his strength.

    "Bang bang" At this time, with enough aura support, the fire dragon and other weapon spirits that had just self-destructed recovered one after another. In an instant, with the thunder dragon as the core, the assisting thunder dragon blocked 80% of the force of the attack, although they were also destroyed again.  It was shattered by the shock, but the next moment Ren Jie held a big flag and directly shattered the thunder disaster.

    At the same time as this thunder calamity was being shattered, Ren Jie's Jade Emperor Art had once again been condensed and was operating to the limit again. His magic power was surging and the sea god's energy was constantly being replenished. Suddenly, he had broken through the second level of the Dharma God Realm.  Reached the third level of the Dharma God Realm.

    "Ah" At this time, Hai Wuchang, who had suffered some injuries due to resisting the thunder tribulation again, was in a state of embarrassment and was about to vomit blood.

    He roared in his heart, what the hell is this? A breakthrough, he is amazing and has a breakthrough again.

    This still makes people alive. What does he want?

    He has reached the limit of his thousand-year-old ancestor to overcome the tribulation. How come he has soared all the way? Even if his body has been changed after accepting the Poseidon bloodline inheritance, and there is huge power contained in it, he still needs to retreat slowly in the later period, and this Ren Jie is actually in  During the thunder tribulation, the more you fight, the braver you become, and your strength continues to increase. What is this?

    "Huh" At this time, Ren Jie also exhaled a long breath, and secretly cried out happily.

    Although it is not the first time for Ren Jie to experience such a pleasant increase in strength, this time it is a different feeling to face the thunder calamity while increasing his strength.

    Based on the current situation, Ren Jie is confident that he can at least reach the peak of the third level of the Dharma God Realm in one breath. If he can break through the third level of the Dharma God Realm, then only the sixth level of the Dharma God Realm will be difficult, and the rest will not be a problem.  The power of the body and soul has reached sufficient strength, and what is left is enough spiritual energy.

    Just when Ren Jie was promoted one after another in the thunder tribulation, and even Hai Wuchang was frightened, Hai Xianglong and others who kept rushing out were already like frightened birds, desperately trying to escape.

    Thunder tribulations are bombarded one after another, extremely powerful. The thunder tribulations will reduce corresponding power according to the strength. Especially the thunder tribulation caused by Ren Jie is beyond imagination and terrifying.  There are two subordinates of the two major Dharma God Realm. The guys who accidentally reached the Dharma God Realm due to some chance before were directly turned into ashes under the first thunder tribulation.

    After the others were blocked, they did not dare to stay under the coverage of this vast thunder tribulation and rushed out with all their strength.  But because they have been involved in it, even if they rush out of the thunder tribulation, they will bring some of the thunder tribulation with them, but this is better than being in Ren Jie's vast thunder tribulation area.

    Of course, even if they leave, it will not weaken the huge minefield that has become extremely terrifying, like a huge minefield that wants to completely kill everything.

    After Ren Jie took the initiative to pierce through two thunder tribulations in succession, a trace of fire flashed in his eyes, and there was fire flashing in the thunder and lightning. In the area covered by the eyes, there were no longer thunder tribulations, and the surrounding flames began to rise.  , The light of thunder and lightning keeps flashing, requiring constant movement of power to resist it.

    And in the eyes, a white thunder and lightning light is already condensing, condensing thereEven the space where they gathered began to collapse.

    "No, what kind of unnatural thing did this guy do to make heaven and earth angry and cause such a terrifying thunder disaster? But this is right. This guy shouldn't exist. He should be completely killed. This is absolutely not allowed.  Stay" Hai Wuchang thought in his mind. Originally, he was happy that this guy appeared in such a thunderstorm, but at this moment, he was trapped in it, and it would be dangerous to stay in this posture any longer.

    It was supposed to be something that was fun to watch on the sidelines, but it turned out that I was involved in it, and the situation became more and more critical.

    Just when Hai Wuchang was hesitant and thinking about things, suddenly, the white lightning condensed in the huge eyes of the thunderstorm in the sky suddenly descended. The moment it fell, it split into two, one blast struck at Ren Jie, and the other  Then it bombarded Hai Wuchang.

    "Bang bangboom" Hai Wuchang's newly activated skills and magic weapon defenses were constantly shattered by this white thunder. Hai Wuchang did not expect that this white thunder and lightning could already threaten him.  He could only meet his life with his own magical power.

    Suddenly, hundreds of kilometers around him shook. His whole body was bombarded, and a hole was directly punched through his chest. The hole as thick as a bowl was still flashing with white thunder and lightning, which was constantly eroding his body.

    "Ah" Hai Wuchang screamed, he didn't expect it to be like this. Although the body of the Dharma God Realm was not fatal this time, it still caused great damage.  The key is that the white lightning attached to the wound cannot be removed for a while, making it difficult for his injury to be repaired quickly.

    At this moment, the eye in the sky turned red, and a blood-red thunder and lightning was brewing.

    Run, if you don't run, you will die. At this moment, Hai Wuchang didn't hesitate anymore. His figure instantly improved. A halo of light enveloped his whole body. In an instant, the white thunder and lightning in his chest turned into a trace of power and integrated into his body.  , then a token with the word "Emperor" slowly appeared above his head. With this token above his head, at this moment, Hai Wuchang seemed to be beyond this world and not between this world.

    The power originally locking him from above was suddenly interrupted, and Hai Wuchang used the light of this token to instantly hit the eye-covered area with a bang and rushed out directly. Then he did not dare to delay for a moment and rushed with all his strength.  Served as the Jere Tribulation area.

 Volume 2 Chapter 672 A Blessing in Disguise

    "Ah" At this time, Ren Jie roared and finally shattered the white light, but even some of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flags were damaged, and there were even some cracks on the main flag.

    But this crack was not caused by the thunder tribulation, but because the thunder dragon just tried its best to absorb the power of the thunder tribulation in order to help Ren Jie resist the white thunder tribulation, so that it could reduce the damage to Ren Jie, absorbing too much  Caused by the power of thunder.

    Not only this main flag, but also the other ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags are surrounded by white lightning, helping Ren Jie share this power, while Ren Jie's own white lightning flashes.

    Because of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and the special attributes of the main flag, with the help of the Thunder Dragon, Ren Jiebizhi, who was still stronger than his tyrannical Hai Wuchang at this moment, was able to block the blow more easily, at least he was not injured that much.  Heavy

    But Ren Jie also felt uncomfortable. His whole body felt like it was going numb. The power of thunder and lightning penetrated his whole body and it hurt like hell.  Fortunately, Ren Jie has been practicing the Jade Emperor Art, and he has been enduring the maximum intensity of pain all the way. If he had been replaced by other Dharma God Realm beings, even if he was stronger than Ren Jie, but at this moment he was invaded, penetrated, and injured by the thunder tribulation, this  They will collapse under such pain, at least the power of the soul and the momentum of the whole person will be affected.

    But at this moment, Ren Jie was full of fighting spirit and roared to the sky. Since he chose to fight against the thunder calamity today, he must completely transcend this world and completely subdue the thunder calamity. He would no longer be suppressed by the thunder calamity.

    "Well, I ran away." After blocking this thunderstorm, Ren Jie's soul power suddenly felt the disappearance of Hai Wuchang's aura, and he immediately knew that he had escaped.  Ren Jie was a little surprised, but he didn't pay much attention to it. When he used the saint's theory to achieve the power of the immortal soul and felt the token and immortal decree in Hai Wuchang's body, Ren Jie knew that there must be other secrets in him, and this secret was also  The reason why he later received the Immortal Order and almost became the leader of the Shanghai God Sect.

    With this thing, it is normal for him to be able to save his life, but after this thunderstorm, it was enough for him to endure.

    Ren Jie couldn't escape like him at the moment, because this was his own thunder disaster, and he couldn't escape as long as he was still between heaven and earth.  In fact, Ren Jie had no intention of escaping, but this thunderstorm was brewing a more terrifying attack. At this moment, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag had never been more powerless, and it had not yet recovered from the white thunder and lightning it had just resisted.

    It seems that this thunder tribulation has indeed become extremely terrifying. It would have been very terrifying to survive the tribulation by oneself. In addition, he dragged Shanghai Wuchang and many other Dharma God Realm beings into it, making this thunder tribulation even more violent.  stand up

    "Boom" At this moment, thunder flashed in the sky, and flames and thunder descended from the sky, with the potential to destroy the heaven and the earth.

    "You thought you were the only one with eyes, right? My family leader also has them, boom" The power of Ren Jie's soul controlled the fairy energy inside the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner, causing part of it to rush directly into the unevolved eyes of the Ancient God King.  This eye that has never evolved into the sun is extraordinary. Immortal energy pours into it and changes instantly.

    Although it has not been completely refined, Ren Jie has been able to control it a little and is aware of some internal changes and situations. At this moment, he is directly introducing the immortal energy into it.  With the power of immortal energy, the eyes suddenly bloomed with light.

    Just like the sun rising, under Ren Jie's control, it condensed into a line of fire, soared into the sky, and directly bombarded the flames and thunder.

    "Boom", the flames, thunder, and sun's rays collided together instantly, exploding suddenly, and the surrounding area was filled with red light, as terrifying as a real sun exploding.

    In fact, the explosion of the sun of ordinary planets in the starry sky may not have such power.

    "Hmm" Ren Jie grunted, and the remaining force knocked him flying for dozens of miles, but no matter where he went, those eyes would appear above him and stare at him, with a determined attitude.

    And Ren Jie found that the ancient god's unevolved eyes also trembled slightly, and the light weakened a lot. After all, Ren Jie had not been completely refined, and the ancient god's eyes had been weak for countless years. A little fairy energy was activated, but the distance was really  There is still a lot left to be done to exert strength.

    And in the sky, the Thunder Tribulation seemed to be angered again. Tens of thousands of purple thunderballs suddenly appeared in the eyes, slowly rotating, and there was a tendency to bombard them all in an instant.

    Ren Jie can feel that this thunder calamity represents the rules of this world and the power of destruction. If he wants to challenge this world at this moment, this thunder calamity must use various powers in this world to suppress him and kill him.

    Although I have many trump cards, the most powerful existences such as the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Suppressing God Flag, Thunder Dragon, the unevolved sun, and my own strength are obviously not enough to face this fierce thunder disaster at this moment.

    "The top grade Lingtian treasure weapon is not enough, right? Then get promoted. If it has not been refined, it will be difficult to exert its power, right? Then refine it. If your body is not strong enough, your strength is not strong enough, and your power is not strong enough, then you can become stronger. Old friend, please follow me.  The head of my family has come to this world together, and I will help my head today, boom" Holding the ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flag with the lightning flashing and the thunder dragon entrenched as the main flag, Ren Jie roared and instantly activated the vision in his notebook.  ??, urging the saints to discuss the Tao.

    While entering the realm of saints discussing Taoism, Ren Jie had already begun to refine the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and during the thunder tribulation, he began to refine the ancient god's sun that had not evolved successfully.

    At this time, Ren Jie's power has reached the peak of the third level of the Dharma God Realm. However, he encountered a bottleneck at this time, and the power that had just rapidly improved and broken through was somewhat affected and stopped.

    But at this moment, Ren Jie happened to enter the realm of saints discussing Taoism, and his realm continued to improve. The thunder tribulation that he was not afraid of at first suddenly turned into a condensation of some rules. Ren Jie could even feel that the rules were transforming the original power of this world.  Inducing and extracting, thunder calamity is formed and attacks are constantly brewing.

    Only people like Ren Jie dare to do this kind of thing, dare to continuously make breakthroughs and improve in thunder tribulations, and dare to temper and promote magic weapons in thunder tribulations.

    Relying on the realm of saints discussing Taoism, Ren Jie instantly activated the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, which greatly increased the power of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. With the introduction of immortal energy, it instantly accelerated the absorption and smelting of the power of thunder and tribulation, and merged into it together.

    This time, we can use the sage's discussion to refine the ancient god's eyes that have not evolved successfully. The speed increases, and its power can also be continuously stimulated. In an instant, the sun's rays bloom, making the interior of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag seem to form an independent world.  , the sun is shining.

    With the power of the sun in it, the ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags also changed in an instant, gradually merging with the light of thunder and lightning, merging with the immortal energy, and merging with the eyes of the ancient gods to evolve into the unsuccessful sun.

    All this, combined with Ren Jie's own power, formed a perfect system. The Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag and the Ancient God's Eyes began to gradually merge into one, creating a new change.

    At this moment, Ren Jie's realm has once again risen to the level of an immortal. Seeing that the world is no longer as hazy as before, he suddenly feels much clearer.

    "Boomboomboom" At this moment, countless purple thunderballs bombarded down, but Ren Jie had already changed the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and kept urging to meet these changes.

    The formation of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is changing faster and faster, fighting against the purple thunder ball, and the unevolved sun's rays are getting stronger and stronger, and the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is becoming more and more stable, absorbing  The speed of the immortal energy is getting faster and faster. In the confrontation with this purple thunder ball, some changes gradually occurred. It gradually transcended the category of ordinary top-grade Lingtian treasures and gradually took on a trace of immortal energy.

    Ren Jie himself was not idle either. He resisted most of the purple thunderballs by himself, constantly shattering them and attacking them without flinching.  Although his body was constantly being hit, his clothes were torn to pieces, and his skin was even torn, Ren Jie's body was full of power. The Jade Emperor's Art reached its limit at the third level of the Dharma God Realm, and there was a steady stream of power replenishment. With no worries about his strength, Ren Jie  Have no fear.

    Because he was immersed in the sage¡¯s teachings and fighting against this thunder calamity, Ren Jie felt like he was fighting the most powerful opponent in the world, and he benefited a lot from every fight.

    But there are countless purple thunderballs, as if the killing of Ren Jie will not stop. The number is increasing, and the surrounding thunder and lightning are flashing, and it has become a sea of ??terror, killing and death.

    This means that it has rushed into the vast starry sky. If it were on the earth, tens of thousands of miles around would be destroyed by this purple thunder ball. But even in the vast starry sky, the surrounding space is also destroyed by Ren Jie and others.  The confrontation between Thunder Tribulation became twisted and chaotic.

    The endless purple thunder tribulations became more and more violent and numerous. Ren Jie relied on the saint's discussion to improve his realm. During the tempering process, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag was continuously smelted with the inner sun and continuously improved with the help of fairy energy.  Its power and the formation it evolved can actually keep up with the violent increase in power of the purple thunder.  Moreover, his own strength is constantly stimulated and strengthened.

    " Because Ren Jie has intervened in other people's thunder tribulations many times before, this thunder tribulation was beyond imagination from the beginning, and if other people join in the thunder tribulation, the thunder tribulation will be even more powerful.  But when Ren Jie breaks through the thunder tribulation, he will not receive a corresponding increase in the intensity of the bombardment.  Ren Jie's own strength and realm are improving as fast as the waves of this terrifying thunder tribulation, so he holds the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag as the formation eye, and the other Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flags form  The formation was in motion, and it actually started a crazy battle with the violent purple sky thunder.

    And in the starry sky tens of thousands of miles away, Hai Wuchang, who had just escaped, finally managed to survive after forcibly resisting several thunder tribulations.  After all, if he leaves the core area, he will not be killed by the increasing power of the thunder calamity, so he can easily survive the thunder clouds formed by the thunder clouds he just brought out.

    With the power of Hai Wuchang's rapid breath adjustment, he once again experienced a thunder tribulation. He also experienced this kind of thunder tribulation, which made him feel extremely emotional. But at this moment, he was even more surprised to use the power of his soul to explore the thunder clouds covering tens of thousands of miles away.  The area has now completely turned into a purple area.

    "Leader" At this moment, Hai Xianglong came with one person looking very embarrassed, and came behind Hai Wuchang, looking into the distance.  That is a place that is difficult to see with the eyes, but the power of the soul can notice the edges, has completely turned into a sea of ??purple thunder and lightning, so that their soul power does not dare to explore the inside too much, for fear of damage to the soul.

    Soon, we got the news about Hai Wuchang, and people who were tens of thousands of miles away rushed over. But in the end, including Hai Wuchang, only nine Dharma-god realms existed.  Needless to say, after experiencing this thunder catastrophe, four Dharma God Realm beings perished as a result.  This loss is enough to cause the general Wanzai sect to fall and completely decline, and the faces of the remaining people present are extremely ugly.

    This chase can be said to be the most embarrassing one in their lives. More than a dozen Dharma God Realm beings chased and killed a young Tai Chi Realm person, only to be tricked by the other party. Not to mention the four Dharma God Realm beings who died, now  Seeing that the other party was crossing the tribulation, he didn't even dare to get close. He could only use the power of his soul to explore the edge situation from tens of thousands of miles away, fearing that the guy would go crazy and get involved.

    In the past, all of them were supreme beings who controlled the world and were supreme wherever they went, but now they are all in a state of disgrace and disgrace.

    "Leader, this this Ren Jie is still alive?" Hai Xianglong saw that the others were silent, so he finally couldn't help but speak.  The purple thunder tribulation is so violent that it stands to reason that even those at the peak of Algorithm Realm will be dead in it, but the thunder tribulation has not dissipated and is still getting stronger, indicating that the person who has overcome the tribulation is not dead yet, which is the most incredible thing.

    In fact, everyone was silent. It was for this reason that everyone felt extremely depressed.  It is absolutely unique for a thousand-year-old ancestor to survive the tribulation and suppress so many supreme Dharma-god realm beings.

    And Hai Wuchang had just come out of the core area, so Hai Xianglong was silent for a while, and finally couldn't help but ask.

    "From the first time I saw this boy in Yujing City, and later on many times when we fought against him, I found that although this boy's power is not particularly strong, he is very evil. It is not just as simple as ordinary people hiding their clumsiness and strength, he can always do something  Something beyond his strength, just like now." After hearing Hai Xianglong's words, Hai Wuchang spoke with a lot of confusion and helplessness in his tone.

    "It stands to reason that if he really has the strength to resist this thunder tribulation head-on, we may not be able to defeat him if we join forces, but he obviously can't deal with our pursuit, but he dares to trigger such a thunder tribulation. Logically speaking, unless  The immortal has come, otherwise there is only death. At first I thought he wanted to die together, but now it seems," Hai Wuchang shook his head and said: "This kid obviously has a special way to deal with the thunder tribulation, and he can actually do it in that thunder tribulation.  He directly broke through the realm, and when I rushed out just now, he was already at the third level of the Dharma God Realm."

    "Ah" Upon hearing Hai Wuchang's words, everyone else was dumbfounded.

    "I have never heard of such a thing. I have already reached the third level of the Dharma God Realm during the thunder tribulation. How is this possible?"

    "Since the thunder tribulation has not ended yet, it means he is not dead yet. Although no one should be able to survive this kind of thunder tribulation, this Ren Jie is very evil. There should be a certain possibility for him to survive." At this time, Hai Wuchang  Very calm and objective analysis.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone¡¯s expressions became even more ugly as soon as he said these words. If these people can survive, are they not human?

    "You don't have to worry too much. His strength must not have reached this level, otherwise there would be no need to do this. He should have some special magic weapons and methods to deal with the thunder tribulation, but so what if he survives the thunder tribulation. In the center of the thunder tribulation  The Eye of Heaven and Earth has appeared, and the whole world is going to kill him. He is not an ancient emperor, a prehistoric beast, or an ancient god from the beginning of the world. The chance of surviving is still very small, and even if he can survive, he will probably only survive.  With only one breath left, it¡¯s the best time to kill him.¡±

    As he said that, Hai Wuchang looked at Hai Xianglong and then said: "He wanted to deal with us in this way this time. I'm afraid what he didn't expect was that it inspired something in this leader and made him know some secrets.  Hai Xianglong, you stay with your people, and you two come back with me. If I get something like this, I will have the strength to talk to other supreme sects, and I can also overpower Hai Shang and Long Zi who are currently supporting the baby, and once again  Take control of the Poseidon Cult."

    Because what happened in the Poseidon Sect and the Bloodline Heritage Temple had severely hit everyone, and the pursuit of Ren Jie had also suffered heavy losses. Now seeing everyone's morale being low, Hai Wuchang spoke with incomparable confidence.

    While saying this, he raised his hand, and a special token appeared in front of him. At this moment, the token was flashing with light. As Hai Wuchang raised his finger, the token was like a stone falling from the water.  A layer of ripples arose, and the next moment a smooth mirror-like portal appeared.

    "Ren Jie, I'm afraid you never dreamed that your trap actually helped my leader to open this token that he has never been able to fully activate, allowing me to know the real secret of the Poseidon Sect's disintegration eight thousand years ago, and  That is where the true glory of our Poseidon Religion lies, haha" Hai Wuchang looked at the direction of Ren Jie's Tribulation again, but he was thinking secretly proudly in his heart.

    Then he turned to look at Hai Xianglong. As long as he stayed, Ren Jie could barely survive the disaster.After all, Hai Qingyun really communicated with the immortal world and entered the center of the Bloodline Heritage Temple. Hai Wuchang also saw the battle with his own eyes. Hai Wuchang was worried that Hai Qingyun also knew this secret and entered through another entrance of the Poseidon Temple.  So at this moment, he couldn't even wait for the end of Ren Jie's tribulation and had already led people into it.

    After experiencing the thunder tribulation, Hai Wuchang calmed down. Strength, having power is everything. He left Hai Xianglong behind just in case, and he wanted to pursue the secret in order to truly have enough power to control everything and restore the Poseidon Religion.  brilliant.

 Volume 2 Chapter 673 Hey, it¡¯s a monkey

    At this time, Ren Jie, who was at the center of the most violent purple thunder tribulation, was exhausted. If his realm at this moment had not been improved to the most powerful state in history with the help of the saint's discussion, he would have collapsed long ago.

    After all, what he was facing at this moment was definitely the most terrifying thunder catastrophe ever seen. It couldn't even be called a thunder catastrophe. It was simply a destructive attack on this world.

    Thanks to his realm and the support of a steady stream of immortal energy and sea god energy, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag has been gradually promoted, but it is obviously not that easy to be promoted from a peerless Lingtian treasure to an immortal weapon. At this moment, it has already surpassed the peerless Lingtian treasure.  There are many weapons, and they already have their own stable small world with fairy spirit lingering inside, but they are always a little bit different.

    But fortunately, with his current state, Ren Jie took the opportunity to make great progress in refining the eyes of the ancient god that had not yet evolved into the sun. It has been refined by 70 to 80%, leaving only the core area.  This is mainly because the core area is like dryness and needs to be gradually moistened and circulated before it can be refined.

    But even so, the light and power emitted by the sun at this moment have become Ren Jie's greatest help

    "Bang bangboompush" There was another wave of violent bombardment. This time, colorful thunderballs appeared. These thunderballs had different powers and their destructive power was beyond imagination. Ren Jie once again blocked it with all his strength.  , the body was still hit, the thunderball hit the body, even Ren Jie's body was ripped open, the bones and flesh were shattered, and the internal organs were exposed.

    Although with his current physical strength, his body is repairing itself quickly, this injury still weakened his strength a lot.

    Damn it, is this really a joke?

    Ren Jie couldn't help but smile to himself at this moment, because this time he really played too much, but after experiencing the thunder tribulation, Ren Jie understood that whether it was his body or the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, if he could withstand the thunder tribulation  The stronger the power, the faster the speed of improvement. He knew this most clearly after personal experience.

    Of course, the risk will increase accordingly, but Ren Jie still chose this desperate path.  He wasn't just trying to deal with Hai Wuchang and the others in front of him. If he was just dealing with them, there was no need for Ren Jie to do this.  Hai Wuchang's problem has actually been solved. With Hai Qingyun standing up to him, he can't influence himself as the leader of the supreme sect. That's enough.

    What Ren Jie is really worried about is the other supreme sects, the royal family who always give him an inexplicable pressure and a very strange feeling, the Immortal Burial battlefield mentioned by the Yi Yuan ancestor, and the trapped Qi Tian. These seem to  All have some connections.  Ren Jie knew that he could no longer avoid it even if he wanted to, and had to face it. But in the face of these things, his current strength was obviously not enough, and even his improvement speed was slow.

    We just happened to explore the fairy world, and also harvested a lot of fairy energy and the huge Poseidon energy that the Poseidon Sect had accumulated for thousands of years. With this good opportunity, we must make a big gain.

    So Ren Jie, knowing that his thunder tribulation would be much better than others, still dragged Hai Wuchang and the others into his tribulation area, but now that he has exhausted all means, the situation is getting worse and worse.

    The injuries on the body have become more and more serious. More than half of the immortal energy and sea god energy stored in the Jiujiu Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag have been consumed, but this thunder tribulation has no end at all. It is still far from completely refining the eyes of the ancient gods before they evolve into the sun.  Little by little, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag seems to be a little bit short of being promoted to an immortal weapon, and the power of the third level of the Dharma God Realm is stuck in one breath, and it is a little bit short of a breakthrough

    It was just this little difference that made Ren Jie gradually feel that he couldn't bear it anymore and started to collapse.

    At this time, Ren Jie raised his head and looked at the giant eye formed by the thunderstorm in the sky, but he was not afraid at all and couldn't help laughing loudly. He held the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag and pointed at the giant eye above.

    "My family leader is reborn in this world, but he will never succumb to this world, and he must break free from the shackles of this world. Not only this family leader himself, but also this family leader will lead everyone in the family to transcend this world together, and remember this for my family leader  "If you don't destroy me today, I will lead the whole family to stand on this world in the future." This is no longer the past, this is a confrontation with this world.

    But even in the face of this big world, Ren Jie is not afraid at all. If there is fear in his heart, there is no need to talk about transcendence. If you want to defeat others, defeat yourself first. This is a saying that Ren Jie knew in his previous life.

    But what Ren Jie wants to say at this moment is that if you want to defeat the sky, you must defeat yourself first. If you don't have the heart to fear the heaven and the earth and succumb to the pressure of the heaven and the earth, then what if you ascend in the end.

    Having seen the ancient gods and Qi Tian, ??he has been accompanied by the realm of saints discussing the Tao from the moment of his rebirth. How could Ren Jie do what ordinary people do in order to ascend and to survive for a while and carefully succumb to this world.  Heaven and earth are as big as they are, but if you don't have a heart that transcends this world, it will never become a big thing.

    Even though he knew it was a life-or-death situation at this moment, Ren Jie was not afraid.

    ¡°Boom¡­Boom¡­¡± As if he was provoked and angered by Ren Jie, the huge thundercloud condensed in the vast starry sky erupted with a shocking sound.??, the eye actually blinked, and a yin and yang figure appeared on it. The yin and yang thunder light flashed in it, and the power of destruction was brewing between the black and white.

    Suddenly, this unprecedented thunderstorm struck down. In an instant, Ren Jie's outer formation was directly shaken open. The ninety-nine banners of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag flew away one after another, cracks appeared, and they continued to explode. Ren Jie  The main flag in his hand suddenly stabbed up.  It also began to explode in an instant, and then expanded to Ren Jie's arm. This lightning actually split Ren Jie directly, and his arm and body began to break apart.

    Depend on

    Ren Jie cursed in his heart, and the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag dropped his hand. Because his hand no longer existed, Ren Jie's entire body flew backwards.

    At this moment, there was a feeling that everything was over.

    But Ren Jie still didn't have any regrets. He just couldn't help but curse. Finally, the power of the immortal soul, which had expanded to its strongest state, couldn't help but activate the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag and the un-evolved sun. At this moment, with the help of  With the power of Ren Jie's Immortal Soul, he has a way to locate the northwest camp of the Ren family. Even if it is thousands of miles apart and in the distant starry sky, he can deliver this thing to the Ren family.

    With the protection of the ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags, it is enough to raise the defense of the northwest camp to the same level as the supreme religion. Even the peak of the Dharma God Realm cannot shake it. Although it is the most damaged, it is still a little bit undeveloped.  Immortal weapon.  But the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is different from ordinary magic weapons. The sun inside helps the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to open up a small world that only immortals can create. Coupled with the power of the formation formed by Ren Jie's realm control, there is a Thunder Dragon.  , Fire Dragon and the like have spiritual weapons and spirits waiting for them, so Ren Jie doesn't have to worry about anything happening to his family.

    He activated the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to prepare to shuttle back. At the same time, Ren Jie finally looked back at the big world. The vast starry sky surrounded it. Even the stars in the distance were not as huge as this big world. This was a big world.  That ancient god actually had the intention to reopen the world in the first place, which was amazing.  I'm afraid Qitian and the others won't be far behind. Unfortunately, this time he sacrificed his life for time and accelerated his promotion, but something went wrong. If he died this time, he might no longer have such good luck.

    It¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t saved my father yet. Although I have never really seen him, the words in the storage ring have been integrated into my heart.

    There are also the girls Danmiao, Wen Shiyu, Yu Wushuang

    ??Sixth Uncle, Sixth Aunt, Li Tiancheng, Wen Zihao

    It¡¯s not that Ren Jie has never experienced life and death. In fact, he has experienced too many things in the blink of an eye. But when it comes to real life and death, who has time to think about so much, let alone think about everything in the past as people described before.  But this moment is different. Ren Jie's power can no longer be stopped. All methods have been used. His body is on the verge of gradual collapse and continues to fragment. The power of the final violent movement of the thunder calamity is too terrifying and exceeds what Ren Jie has been exposed to before.  any power.

    However, Ren Jie's immortal soul power is not a problem, and the speed of operation is beyond imagination. He is like a patient who knows that he is about to die and cannot move, but he is very conscious. Moreover, Ren Jie has no fear of life and death, and has no fear of anything he does.  No regrets. At this time, I can¡¯t help but think of my relatives, lovers, and friends

    Thinking of them, Ren Jie also thought of many other things, because he had too many unfinished things. Unfortunately, there was no other way now. The Ren family, Dad, Qi Tian

    ¡°I came from another world, and when I finally left this world, I was not on this earth.  Ren Jie recalled everything in the past in his mind, and the power of the immortal soul suddenly enveloped the land.

    All he can do now is control the power of the Immortal Soul, but the power of the Immortal Soul alone cannot resist the thunder tribulation, so he just wants to take a complete look at the earth at the end, but finds that even if he reaches the power of the Immortal Soul, he still can't resist it.  Method covers the entire earth.  This earth is so vast and boundless, with spaces and worlds hidden within it.

    It turns out that in the end, I didn¡¯t even see what this land looked like. I was so damn unhappy.

    "Damn" Ren Jie thought to himself. At this moment, only half of his body was left, with only one arm. He raised his remaining left hand directly and raised his middle finger towards the giant eye in the sky.

    Even if he is killed in the end, so what, he will still not choose to surrender, but will choose to succumb to this pressure. To be like him, he must be detached, must be above this thunder disaster, and above this world.

    Why be afraid of death? If you can't truly live forever, you can't be above heaven and earth. It doesn't matter if you die early or later, it's just one death.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No. Suddenly, Ren Jie's power of fairy soul covering the earth below suddenly realized that something was wrong, because he could locate the northwest camp and southwest camp. Although he could not sense them specifically, he could know the approximate location at this moment.  Suddenly, although there was no way to fully detect the situation on the entire earth, looking at the place where the Mingyu Dynasty was located on the entire earth from the vast starry sky, it turned out that the land looked like an enlarged Jade Capital City.

    This range isit turns out to bethe entire Eastern Wasteland. Looking from the vast starry sky, the entire Eastern Wasteland turns out to beThe general appearance of the capital city, in fact, even if you fly away from the earth in the Algorithm Realm, you cannot detect this situation, because the power of the divine soul cannot reach this level at all.  Ren Jie possessed the power of the Immortal Soul at the last moment, plus he saw the map that his father left for him before

    Ren Jie seemed to have thought of something, but then he smiled bitterly to himself. Damn it, now that he has found out that it is useless, he is about to disappear completely from this world

    "Pa" At this moment, the lightning disaster suddenly stopped, because at the moment when Ren Jie's body was about to be completely destroyed, a hair on Ren Jie's chest suddenly shattered, and this force was suddenly stopped.

    "Chaos gives birth to yin and yang, yin and yang gives birth to heaven and earth, and heaven and earth give birth to all things. Damn, the yin and yang of heaven and earth have caused thunder and tribulation. What are you going to do? You are desperate for death. You have promised me that you will not die before saving me.  ." At this moment, the hair broke into pieces, and a voice came into Ren Jie's mind.

    Damn it

    Ren Jie was also surprised when he heard this, but then he was ecstatic, Qitian, Monkey

 Volume 2, Chapter 674: Overcoming Tribulation, Immortal Weapons

    At this time, hearing Qi Tian's voice at last made Ren Jie neither shocked nor ecstatic. Although he would not say more about Qi Tian's situation in the place where Qi Tian was imprisoned, Ren Jie had already guessed his realm.  It has already transcended this world.

    ?????????? Sometimes even when someone mentions immortals, ascending to immortality, or cultivating immortality, you can tell by looking at his reaction, he looks completely disapproving.

    ???????????????????? Besides Ren Jie himself, what Ren Jie got from the sage¡¯s discussion could not be understood even by people who were much stronger and more powerful than Qi Tian at that time. All of these things can make Qi Tian different.

    Especially when he later found fragments of the stone tablet that were the same as those used to suppress Qi Tian. Just from the things on the fragments and the pressure, Ren Jie had already guessed some clues.

    "It's not up to me whether we die or not. Who the hell would want to die if nothing happens? But you have also seen that this Yin-Yang Thunder Tribulation is too damn terrifying." Ren Jie's Immortal Soul Power moved at this moment.  Quickly communicate with Qitian's consciousness.

    "Who the hell told you to play so hard every time? Did you get angry this time?"

    "Hahayou are still talking about me, if my master can really surrender to the people of this world, do you think I can save you?"

    "Your uncle is right. But I can only help you once. This is a completely different thing that I have understood with the help of the things you gave me, and the life-saving method condensed in this world. If you hadn't said it in the first place.  Those three life-saving hairs, I haven't thought of this yet. I left them on you and waited to save you when you provoked the immortals. From now on, I can only rely on you. It happens that you have some immortal souls and immortal laws in your body.  Fragment, I will help you survive this time, the rest is up to you."

    The communication between Ren Jie and Qi Tian is as fast as lightning. They can communicate a lot in an instant, but the destructive power of the thunder calamity is not slow either. At this moment, Qi Tian's burst of power slightly stopped them, but obviously Qi Tian couldn't stop them for too long.

    Um?

    Hearing Qitian's words, Ren Jie couldn't help but be stunned, and then he had the urge to laugh.  Because when I first talked about Monkey King Qi Tian with Qi Tian, ??especially when telling this story to Dan Miao, I mentioned the matter of saving lives. I really didn¡¯t expect Qi Tian to create such a thing and still keep it on his body.  , he actually saved his life at this moment.

    He first rescued Qi Tian, ??and then experienced so much along the way. In the end, Qi Tian's clone was completely destroyed to help him protect the northwest camp, but he obviously believed that he could save him.

    After Qi Tian said this, he didn't wait for Ren Jie to reply. The next moment, a special force burst out from Ren Jie's hair. In addition to resisting the thunder tribulation for a while, more of it penetrated into Ren Jie's body.  in the body.

    "Boom bang bang bang bang" He helped Ren Jie resist this lightning disaster, but it could not completely solve the problem. At this moment, the power left by Qi Tian rushed directly into his body,  Completely penetrate the power within his body.

    The power and fragments of immortal rules obtained by Ren Jie from killing the crane soul were instantly smelted by Qitian's power and directly integrated into Ren Jie's body.

    "Boom" the moment Ren Jie felt the power inside his body surge and roll, the bottleneck of the third level of the Dharma God Realm was directly broken open, the mana continued to increase, the power of his own immortal soul increased again, and everything around him and himself changed.

    While his strength increased, because the Yin-Yang Thunder Tribulation was blocked by Qi Tian for a moment, Ren Jie also had time to comprehend and study it. At this moment, he suddenly felt the Yin-Yang Thunder with such destructive power that he could not resist it.  Tribulation is not that terrible.

    There is even some familiarity. Yes, it is a familiar feeling. By the way, the power when the video was activated when I was just reborn seems to be very similar to this.  Ren Jie is very familiar with the video of the saint discussing the Tao. Sensing this, Ren Jie took this opportunity to directly control the power of the immortal soul and introduce part of the power of the Yin and Yang Thunder Tribulation into the video. Normally, there would be no such opportunity.  Qitian's power stopped him for a moment, giving Ren Jie the opportunity.

    Suddenly, Ren Jie felt that he was one step closer to the video of the saint discussing the Tao. He suddenly heard some mysterious sounds and saw many words flying around.

    "At this moment, Ren Jie's power was surging, and the remaining part of the Yin-Yang Thunder Tribulation power was directly blown away by Ren Jie's explosive power.

    The next moment, Ren Jie's body quickly recovered and regrouped, and the half of his body that was originally fragmented quickly condensed and recovered.  Ren Jie's physical strength and even his own soul power have also completely changed.

    "As for his own strength, after breaking through the third level of the Dharma God Realm, he directly reached the fourth level of the Dharma God Realm in one breath, and it is still increasing sharply.

    "Come back." Ren Jie raised his hand and waved, and the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag instantly returned to Ren Jie's hand. The other flags of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag that had been blown away and stopped flying flew back one after another, although they were all damaged.  Not light, but everything accelerated under Ren Jie's control.

    And at this moment, the ninety-nine yin and yangInside the divine flag, the sun that had become the core of the small world condensed on its own, bursting out with a ray of light, and suddenly it actively bombarded the sky.

    "Boom" Only the heaven and earth came down to test the cultivators with thunder and calamity, but at this moment Ren Jie recovered, and with the help of Qi Tian, ??he smelted the crane's broken immortal soul and the fragments of the immortal rules, instantly refining the sun a little more.  Although it has not yet been completely refined, because the sun has refined it to this point, it has reached its limit, because even the ancient gods failed to completely evolve it in the end.

    Now Ren Jie is in complete control, so the sun will burst out with light and bombard the giant eye in the sky. But to let it be completely refined, it will be equivalent to doing something that even the ancient gods have not been able to do. At that time, this will really  has become the sun.  In fact, now, because of the sun, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has an independent small world before it has completely become an immortal weapon. This is already amazing in itself.

    The next moment, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag also changed one after another. Because of Ren Jie's changes, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was finally completely promoted to a low-grade immortal weapon. The original broken parts were restored one after another, just like Ren Jie's body was broken into pieces.  The repair is average and it can repair itself.

    "Bang bangbang bang" At this moment, within the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, thunder dragons and fire dragons roared. As the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was promoted to an immortal weapon, these weapon spirits also  As he was promoted, golden light flashed on his body, immortal energy lingered around him, and he already had some power that only divine beasts had.

    At this moment, the main flag in Ren Jie's hand also changed accordingly. Holding the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, Ren Jie felt confident that he could penetrate the world.

    "Boom" At this moment, Lei Jie, who was bombarded and provoked, unleashed a more violent blow.

    "The Sky-Suppressing Seal." At this moment, the power continued to surge, and he began to condense the rules. Ren Jie, whose power of immortal soul had reached a higher level, directly bombarded the Sky-Suppressing Seal with one hand, and actually blocked the thunder tribulation without any inferiority.

    "Sealing Seal." While casually playing the Terror Suppressing Heaven Seal, Ren Jie let go of the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God Suppressing Flag, quickly condensed the seal with both hands, and completed the sealing seal in an instant. This was the first time that Ren Jie completed the sealing seal.  print.  While completing the seal, Ren Jie also blasted directly into the sky.

    "Buzz" The sealing seal is the power of sealing. It has the power to seal the world. At this moment, Ren Jie has reached the realm and has enough strength to support it. He did not wait for the next catastrophe to bombard him and went out to blast the sealing seal again.  Above the thunder cloud, it hit the giant eye directly.

    The surrounding space vibrated, and the flow of all power slowed down. Even the thunder tribulation, which represented the power of punishment and destruction in this world, was greatly affected when the seal was completely completed.  The giant eye suddenly seemed to be suppressed and restrained by power, and it could no longer mobilize power as easily as it did just now.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????¡­  At this moment, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was promoted to an immortal weapon, and the sun was completely controlled by Ren Jie to emit scorching light. The power of the immortal soul and the fragments of the rules of immortality in the body were completely smelted into his own with the help of Qi Tian. After fighting with this thunder  During the confrontation with the robbery, Ren Jie finally began to stop being passive and even took the initiative to fight back.

    However, after the body was reshaped, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was promoted, he controlled the sun, and his magic power was increased, and he successively fought against thunder tribulations, and even bombarded a complete seal, Ren Jie discovered that the immortal energy and Poseidon energy stored in the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag were  There is not much left.  Ren Jie didn't dare to delay any longer. He had to use his body to return to the saint's theory to completely end all this and fight against this thunder tribulation. He could already feel that his own thunder tribulation was a killing thunder tribulation.

    "If you can't suppress it, completely blast it to pieces, and have the power to transcend and stand on top of this thunder tribulation, then this thunder tribulation will be endless, and you will continue to mobilize the power of heaven and earth to bombard you until you are destroyed."

    If it is more sustainable, unless you have the power to destroy this world, it is absolutely impossible to fight against this kind of thunder disaster.

    So Ren Jie knew that he had to seize the time. After using the seal to affect the thunder tribulation, Ren Jie instantly pushed the power of the Immortal Soul to the limit, unleashing the power of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag that had just been promoted to an Immortal Weapon.  , raised his hand and grabbed the main flag again.  Beside Ren Jie, ninety-nine large flags rotated. The thunder dragon led the fire dragon, water dragon and others to help activate the formation, with the sun hanging in it.

    When all this reached its peak, Ren Jie moved, holding the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag. The main flag was like a spiral. The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag's ninety-nine-pole flag rotated around him to form an infinite formation. The fairy weapon  The position compressed the surrounding heaven and earth, and the surrounding space was shattered.

    Using the power of his own immortal soul to control the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, an immortal weapon, to exert its ultimate power and push all the power to its peak, Ren Jie took the initiative and rushed towards the giant eye in the center of the thunder tribulation.

    And at this moment, the giant eye was affected by the seal and seemed to be greatly humiliated. The surrounding area of ????thousands of miles of thunder and calamity continued to expand, extracting more and more of the surrounding world.The power of this vast place must completely crush this weak cultivator and must not allow it to exist.

    "No, why is it still growing? Retreat quickly." At this moment, when they saw that the thunder tribulation area had grown after various changes, Hai Xianglong and others who had been observing from a distance were startled and hurriedly retreated.  In fact, they were far enough away now that they couldn't see what was going on in the central area, but because of the previous lesson, everyone was already in a state of panic. When they saw the thunder tribulation area expanding, they immediately retreated in fear.

    "Boombang bang" In fact, all this happened in just a moment. At the moment when the scope of Thunder Tribulation's rage expanded and increased, Ren Jie had already impacted the giant eye.

    The power of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner is astonishing. Ren Jie uses the power of the Immortal Soul to control it even more powerfully. He integrates the power of many weapon spirits led by the Thunder Dragon inside, the sun, and the rules of the Immortal Way that he has just merged into.  With one blow, he suddenly hit the thunder disaster.

    Rapidly rotating, the formation, strength, and the power of the immortal soul deep in the saint's theory have also exceeded a limit, oppressing the thunder tribulation with a more terrifying state.  Gradually, Ren Jie, who rushed into the thunder tribulation area, finally tore open the giant eye formed by the thunder tribulation. Gradually, the hole became bigger and bigger, and gradually it opened directly.

    Although it is under the vast starry sky, to suddenly pierce and tear this thunder tribulation is like pushing aside the clouds and mist to see the blue sky, but this is to tear apart the thunder tribulation to see the starry sky.

    "Boom", the thunder tribulation was directly shattered. Some of the remaining thunder tribulations still wanted to condense, but the power of Ren Jie's immortal soul immediately suppressed it.

    Looking from a distance, the area covered by the thunderstorm suddenly expanded by thousands of miles, like a blown balloon, suddenly exploded, scattered and dissipated.

    "No, the thunder tribulation should have finally shown its power, and the thunder tribulation has dispersed." The person who was about to escape stopped immediately when he saw this situation.

    "Let's go over and have a look." Hai Xianglong saw this situation and immediately rushed over impatiently.  Because now he was feeling a little uneasy. Logically speaking, no one could survive in this situation, but when he thought about the evil sect and evil spirit that the leader said about Ren Jie, he felt a little uneasy.  So when they discovered that the thunder calamity was not expanding but dissipating, they rushed forward immediately. When he thought about it, even if he was alive, he was still at his weakest. As the leader said, it would not be easy to kill him

    "Ah, that's it"

    "Damn it, how could he really be alive? Is he still not a human being?"

    "Look, the pressure and aura emitted by that magic weapon are just like the legendary fairy weapon."

    "It's an immortal weapon. He has an immortal weapon. No wonder he can survive this kind of thunder disaster."

    "Immortal weapon, haha It's an immortal weapon"

    For these Dharma-god realm beings, tens of thousands of miles have quickly been reached. From a distance, they discovered that Ren Jie was still standing there, holding the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, surrounded by ninety-nine large flags.  Some people immediately recognized the unique coercion and unique characteristics of immortal weapons.

    This discovery of the immortal weapon made everyone¡¯s eyes light up.  You know, it is not that there are no immortal weapons in the world of cultivation, but they are used by the supreme religion to suppress luck. Since the disappearance of the ancient dynasty, we have not heard of the emergence of immortal weapons for tens of thousands of years. Now we see that we have just passed through  Ren Jie from the Thunder Tribulation held an immortal weapon in his hand, and everyone's heart beat with excitement. If he had another immortal weapon in the Dharma God Realm, he would be absolutely invincible.

 Volume 2 Chapter 675 You are worthy of being called a dragon

    If only Hai Xianglong was the most urgent and active just now, now everyone is full of motivation and their speed has increased to the limit. One of them has gradually surpassed Hai Xianglong.

    At their level, if they can obtain the Immortal Artifact, even if they cannot directly become the leader, they will definitely no longer have to be inferior to others. Even if they see Hai Wuchang again, they can sit down and negotiate terms with him on an equal footing.

    Although everyone knows that the Supreme Religion possesses immortal weapons, they are all treasures that suppress luck. After the collapse of the ancient dynasty, no one has ever heard of anyone obtaining an immortal weapon.  So at this moment, everyone has only one thought, to grab the immortal weapon.

    "No wonder, no wonder he is not afraid of thunder tribulation, it turns out he has an immortal weapon" Hai Xianglong bit down and muttered with hatred, and finally figured out the thing that puzzled him the most. At the same time, he did not forget to work hard to increase his speed.  past.

    He knows very well that at this time, these guys will no longer listen to him. Everyone is rushing forward so actively, and that is all because of that fairy weapon.

    "Huh" At this time, Ren Jie finally broke through the thunder tribulation and let out a sigh of relief in his heart.  Fortunately, in the end, he took the initiative to attack one after another, suppressing the thunder tribulation until it was completely broken. If it had been a little later, it would really be over.  At this moment, Ren Jie stopped operating the realm of saints discussing the Tao, and the nine-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags also quietly surrounded the surroundings. Ren Jie held the main flag and stood in the starry sky.

    The blow just now was the strongest blow so far that Ren Jie combined all his power with the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, the most offensive blow, and it was also his own unique move to face the destructive thunder tribulation.

    "If you don't succumb to the thunder tribulation, don't succumb to this side of the world. If you want to break the thunder tribulation, you have to be above this side of the world, above this side of the world, then your move is called 'Ling Tian,'"  Ren Jie was talking to himself, still immersed in the realization of the blow just now. Suddenly, he noticed that Hai Xianglong and the others' eyes were shining and they rushed over at full speed.

    Damn it, this group of reckless guys, they didn¡¯t die just now and didn¡¯t even run away. How dare they rush back to take advantage?

    As soon as Ren Jie discovered them, Ren Jie was also happy. Although he had withdrawn from the realm of saints discussing Taoism, Ren Jie's soul power had reached its peak. He was only one step away from reaching the power of the immortal soul, and his body had reached a terrifying level.  At the ninth level of the Dharma God Realm, the mana has also reached the sixth level of the Dharma God Realm.  And although the last blow consumed a lot of money, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag had no stored immortal energy and sea god energy, but Ren Jie finally took the initiative to break the thunder tribulation with one strike from Ling Tian, ??without any more consumption.

    Even if others succeeded in overcoming the tribulation, the losses would be huge, but after Ren Jie experienced nine deaths, he reached a new height that he had never experienced before. And these guys were so immortal that they rushed up at this time. Ren Jie was naturally very happy to see it.  .

    It was so satisfying to chase and kill him just now, now it¡¯s time to let them enjoy themselves too.

    "You want this, right? Here it is." Seeing them rushing over, Ren Jie suddenly threw the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag in his hand directly towards the person who was faster than Hai Xianglong.

    "Huh? Is this guy crazy?"

    "No way, could it be that he just gave up the immortal weapon when he knew it was no longer possible?"

    "It's impossible, I won't give up the fairy weapon even if I die."

    "Damn it, what does he want? This guy won't really be able to get this magical weapon so easily, right?"

    When they saw Ren Jie throwing the big flag casually and casually, everyone's hearts were in their throats. All kinds of thoughts flashed through their minds, and they rushed at them with all their strength. Unfortunately, their speed was obviously different.  A little slower than the previous one.

    Hai Xianglong's eyes flashed with murderous intent. At this moment, he was ready to contact the person who obeyed his order. When the person really caught the artifact, he would kill him and seize the thing, no matter what.  Why is Jie like this, but things must not be allowed to others

    Even if Ren Jie wants to use this to make everyone fight, he must win it at all costs. At least his side has a greater advantage

    "Whoosh!" Suddenly, the big flag accelerated and rotated instantly. The other ninety-nine big flags that were flashing with the power of immortal weapons around Ren Jie suddenly shrank and instantly merged into the main flag. Ren Jie threw it casually  This time, he also used the same technique as Ling Tian's attack just now.  Although he was not going all out and stimulating everything as he had just done to break the thunder tribulation, for Ren Jie, who was still using an immortal weapon at this moment, it was unimaginable that the power of Ling Tian's strike would be unimaginable even if he threw it casually.

    Of course, it looked like a casual throw, but in fact it was another blow delivered by Ren Jie in his best condition after performing the strongest Ling Tian blow after reaching that state just now.  The sun inside the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag is stable, and the formation is pushed to the limit. The thunder dragon and other weapon spirits internally cooperate with the artistic conception of Ren Jie's divine soul, so that the unique spirit created by Ren Jie in that special state can be achieved.  The power of Ling Tian's strike was unleashed.

    It just looks like a casual throw, but it is a genuine Lingtian strike.  Facing such a level of Dharma-god realm existence, even if Ren Jie is enough nowHe also knows very well that facing so many Dharma-god realm beings at the same time, it is not easy to completely eliminate them. Once they are given a chance to react, they all have their own ways to save their lives.  Even if you can defeat them, it will be difficult to kill one, two, or all of them.

    So Ren Jie took this opportunity to kill the fastest one first. When he was completely unprepared, he used the strongest blow to kill him in the most casual and relaxed manner, which shocked him instantly.  all

    With a bang, the guy who still wanted to grab the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag was pierced through.

    The man's body exploded, and then the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag separated instantly, directly covering the surrounding area of ??thousands of miles, forming a large formation.  Once the current formation of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is formed, it can immediately cut off all contact with the outside world, just like a small world appears.

    "Ah" This time, including Hai Xianglong and others who had other thoughts just now and wanted to kill their own people, they all controlled their bodies and stopped a hundred miles away from Ren Jie. They couldn't believe it.  Looking at all this.

    ¡°This¡­what is going on? Just throw it away, that being in the Dharma God Realm who is already very strong among them¡­actually¡­was killed?

    And when they saw this fairy weapon, it turned into a large formation in an instant and enveloped them. Thishere and there were weak after overcoming the tribulation, and they were clearly able to control it. Moreover, they didn't understand how that blow killed the man.  Understand, a kind of fear is rising in my heart at this moment.

    That is an existence in the Dharma God Realm. Even if the other party has an immortal weapon, it shouldn't be so terrifying?

    Especially Ren Jie¡¯s casual energy frightened them even more.

    "Immortal weapon, big flag, big formation Oh my god, is it the Immortal Artifact of Remnant Soul Suppression, the God-Suppressing Flag?" Suddenly, someone couldn't help but exclaimed, because the situation of the big flag was similar to that of the legendary Remnant Soul Suppression.  The Taoist Immortal Weapon and the God-Suppressing Flag were so similar that he couldn't help but exclaim in fright.

    You must know that if it is really the supreme teaching's magic weapon, they would not dare to snatch it even if they have the courage to do so. But that kind of thing is unlikely to appear until the critical moment. Howhow could it be in Ren Jie's hands?

    ???????????????????? And even the remnant soul¡¯s God-suppressing Flag can¡¯t be so scary.

    "Ren Jie, are you the one with the residual soul?" Hai Xianglong also looked at Ren Jie in shock.

    "You're so big. I think you were mentally disabled before you died. Bang" Ren Jie said and snapped his fingers. There was a crisp sound. In an instant, the thunder dragon brought the fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon, soul dragon and the newly conceived baby.  The blood dragon appears.  Although the blood dragon has just appeared, its essence and the power it absorbs are powerful. Its huge body actually surpasses the fire dragon. Several other dragons are obviously more afraid of it. Even if it faces the thunder dragon, it is not too afraid.

    "I'll leave the others to you, I'll take care of this guy myself." Ling Tian's attack seemed casual to Ren Jie just now, but it consumed a lot of energy when activated, and Ren Jie was not yet able to use it continuously.  And even if Ling Tian strikes again, the consumption is on the one hand, and the most important thing is that some of these people will definitely escape.

    Now that Ren Jie had directly shocked them, he activated the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to trap them before they could react. His purpose was to leave no one behind.

    "What happened to that blow just now?"

    "He definitely can't really activate the immortal weapon, especially since he just experienced the thunder tribulation, and now he is definitely bluffing."

    "That's right, if he can really activate the immortal weapon, why would he do this?"

    "Without the immortal weapon, he still wants to deal with us and seek death"

    "With just him and a few weapon spirits, we don't know whether to live or die."

    People are so strange. If Ren Jie had just used Ling Tian's attack again, whether it was to kill another person or severely injure someone, the others would have completely collapsed and fled.  But seeing that Ren Jie did not continue to take action, several people began to communicate and discuss secretly, but they also had other ideas in their minds.

    Of course, this is because deep down they look down on the head of this secular family at all. Even if he survived the thunder catastrophe just now, they all directly believed that it was because of the immortal weapon.  Of course, the greater support deep in their hearts comes from the fairy weapon. As long as they don't completely collapse in despair, they will seize the fairy weapon at all costs. Although they are no longer shouting at this moment, everyone is thinking in their hearts, what if this Ren Jie  There is no way to exert the power of the immortal weapon. If you kill him, the immortal weapon will be used by a virtuous person

    "I really thought that by some chance, I could escape the thunderstorm and reach the Dharma God Realm with the help of immortal weapons. You don't know what your last name is. Today, I will let you know that there is a big difference between the Dharma God Realm and the Dharma God Realm. Xianglong is proud,  Bang" At this time, Hai Xianglong is not stupid. He knows that Ren Jie is extraordinary, but he will not give up. Who can reach the Dharma God Realm after thousands of years of fighting.  Especially now that the immortal weapon is right in front of him, even if there is a chance, he will not let it go. At this moment, Hai Xianglong shook his arms, and a giant dragon appeared on his back. Although it was not as good as the Fire Dragon and the other weapon spirits condensed into their bodies.  Huge, but many real skeletons appear instantly.

    &nbsp;These bones contain huge power, and they are actually a clone condensed from the bones of a dragon. This clone is far more powerful than Hai Xianglong's own strength. Under his control, it can be fused with his magic power and absorb huge amounts of energy in an instant.  Aura, the skeleton is instantly covered with a layer of skin condensed with aura, and a pair of wings on the back flicker slightly, as if a flying dragon is really resurrected and appears in front of you. Its power is not only tyrannical, but also exceeds the limit of ordinary Dharma and God Realm, bringing endless pressure to people.

    Seeing this scene, even those led by Hai Xianglong took a breath of air. It was the first time for them to see Hai Xianglong perform this. At this moment, they knew why Hai Wuchang trusted Hai Xiang so much.  Dragon, when he was in retreat, he gave everything to Hai Xianglong.  In their opinion, there were people who were more powerful and senior than Hai Xianglong, but they all obeyed his orders. At that time, they were still puzzled. They just thought that Hai Xianglong was more favored. Only then did they really understand.  This Hai Xianglong is truly the number one general under Hai Wuchang and the number one being in the realm of Dharma and God.

    "You are worthy of being called a dragon, boom" Ren Jie took a step forward, and his figure instantly increased hundreds of times, directly reaching the size of a hundred feet. Ren Jie's body had absorbed the blood essence of the ancient gods, and from Gu Xiaobao  He also knows many secrets of the ancient gods, and it is easy for him to control the body like the ancient gods.  Suddenly, the body of a hundred feet punched directly at the guy who was also only over a hundred feet tall, with two horns on his head, two claws like an eagle, and two wings on his back.

    At the same time that Ren Jie was taking action, Thunder Dragon led the other dragons to also take action. At this moment, their intelligence was fully developed, each one had its own personality, and could even use some of its own magical powers, and they all attacked one after another.

 Volume 2 Chapter 676 Invincible in the same realm

    The skeleton of Hai Xianglong was given to him by Hai Wuchang. It was something that Hai Wuchang accidentally obtained from another world. Firstly, this thing matched his attributes, and secondly, Hai Wuchang wanted to win over him completely.  This skeleton is an existence that stands at the pinnacle of another world, because it fell after the final divine tribulation, leaving the skeleton completely behind, and its power has far exceeded that of ordinary Dharma-god realm beings.

    Even if only the skeleton is left, the clone refined by Hai Xianglong is comparable to an ordinary being at the peak of the Dharma God Realm. And Hai Xianglong has also learned to completely integrate this clone with his own power. In it, he controls the flying dragon to fight, making it even more powerful.  It's tyrannical.  This is his biggest secret, and it is also the reason why Hai Wuchang trusts him and keeps him here.

    Hai Xianglong used this trump card at this moment to completely kill Ren Jie and seize the immortal weapon.  In his opinion, with his strength and the help of immortal weapons, who in the entire cultivation world can compete with him.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The moment we had just cast the flying dragon, merged into it, and condensed our body, and felt the exclamation of the people behind us, Hai Xianglong suddenly felt extremely happy in his heart. In his opinion, Ren Jie was probably also scared at this moment.

    "It's a pity that he had just had this idea when he heard Ren Jie's words, and the next moment he saw Ren Jie take a step forward, his body instantly grew to a hundred feet, and the huge fist smashed directly towards him.

    "Thishow is this possible? How could his body become so huge, and it was not completely transformed by mana and magical powers?"

    Hai Xianglong's heart suddenly sank. He had never heard of such a situation. Beings in the Dharma God Realm have all kinds of incredible abilities, especially the ability to cast magical powers. However, Ren Jie's attack was not any spell, but a sudden sudden change in his body.  It grew bigger, and its surging body reached its limit, just like some of the legendary terrifying races from ancient times.

    "Bangka" Hai Xianglong didn't see Ren Jie shocked. Instead, Ren Jie's changes surprised him. He then hurriedly raised the condensed dragon claws to resist. There was a loud bang, and his huge body was directly hit by  After being blasted away for hundreds of miles, the outer skin and flesh that used magic to condense spiritual energy were completely useless, and a crack appeared in the complete flying dragon bone claw.

    ah

    "Impossible, what kind of power is this? How can a human body have such power? Even with the physical strength of a person at the peak of the Dharma God Realm, it is impossible to damage these bones. How is this possible?

    Hai Xianglong was completely dumbfounded. You must know that this is a flying dragon that exists supremely in another world. The complete skeleton left behind after the failure of crossing the divine tribulation is much harder than the body of the average Dharma God Realm peak. Hai Xianglong used  This person secretly killed many more powerful beings in the Dharma and God Realm, helped Hai Wuchang do many things, and never failed.  Even if the opponent has a top-quality Lingtian treasure, it can't do anything to his flying dragon skeleton, but now Ren Jie just punched him, and cracks appeared on his claws.

    This was a huge blow to Hai Xianglong. He couldn¡¯t believe that all of this was true, but it just happened.

    "Hoo" At this time, Ren Jie punched out with all his strength, sending Hai Xianglong's flying dragon body flying. Ren Jie also let out a breath, which was extremely satisfying.  Although he understands the secret method of the ancient gods, with his realm and having absorbed the blood essence of the ancient gods, it is not a big problem to use it, but he has not reached the magic god realm before, and once he uses it, it will consume a lot of money and it will be difficult to sustain, so Ren Jie  Rarely cast.

    Now that he has reached the Dharma God Realm, and his body strength can support it, Ren Jie used the ancient gods' method, and his body strength increased a lot. At this moment, his own magic power merged with his body, especially after entering the world of the ancient gods and feeling the experience of the ancient god.  The momentum of his body opening up the world makes Ren Jie's hands even more powerful.

    The next moment, Ren Jie took another step forward and punched him.

    When Hai Xianglong saw something bad, he flapped his wings and wanted to take advantage of the flying dragon's speed to avoid its sharp edge.  After all, this guy actually has the power to hurt the body of the flying dragon, so he has to be careful.

    "It's a pity that as his speed increased, Ren Jie's speed also increased. He instantly retreated a hundred miles, but Ren Jie was able to appear behind him first and hit his back hard with a punch.

    "Boomka" Another heavy punch hit back the flying dragon body of Haixianglong that had just flapped its wings and flew away. Even the Haixianglong inside was shocked to the point where a mouthful of blood spurted out.  A crack appeared again on the back of the skeleton.

    "Impossible, this is impossible. The flying dragon's wings are beating faster than the moving talisman. This body's understanding of space has reached a certain level. How can it be possible that he is faster than me?

    "Bangclick" Before Hai Xianglong could control his body, Ren Jie's body had appeared again, and he kicked the flying dragon's head again.

    "Pu He is still not a human being He has just broken through to the Dharma God Realm. Even the peak Dharma God Realm is not as scary as him." Hai Xianglong had been beaten to the point of being dizzy. At this moment, he was extremely frightened. If he hadn't  I have this bone dragon and this special Xianglong proud method. Can I withstand such an attack?

    The answer is definitely not, in factThis kind of attack can't be stopped even by those at the peak of Algorithm Realm. It's too terrifying.

    Hai Xianglong didn't expect that the opponent didn't use any magical weapon, but could be so terrifying with his own strength. How could he have just survived the thunder tribulation? This part-time job was like an old monster that had been practicing for tens of thousands of years, invincible in the same realm.  It's such a sweeping posture, it even has a feeling of power that surpasses the Dharma God Realm. It's terrible.

    In fact, Ren Jie was able to kill the beings in the Dharma God Realm before he broke through to the Dharma God Realm. This time he broke through the Dharma God Realm and his savings were huge enough, and the improvement was terrifying. Regardless of the power of the soul, realm, and body, he had reached a certain height.  In addition, he used the secret method of the ancient gods.  While running, he also took the opportunity to continuously absorb some of the blood essence of the ancient gods to continue to strengthen his body and strength. In this case, Ren Jie is absolutely invincible in the same realm.

    " If it weren't for Hai Xianglong, the flying dragon skeleton that had survived the divine calamity and was the supreme being from another world, Ren Jie would definitely kill Hai Xianglong with one punch.

    Hai Xianglong thought of asking others for help, but he was slightly distracted by the others. Hai Xianglong suddenly felt that his vision went dark and his heart became cold. Those people were worse off than him. One of them had been killed, and the others had also activated their magic weapons.  Finally, he resisted desperately.  Those weapon spirits damn, they can actually have such terrifying power, especially when the thunder dragon attacks it, it's like a thunder disaster

    "Run" At this moment, Hai Xianglong only had this thought. Now he knew that there was no hope. No matter how tempting the immortal weapon was, he did not dare to stop.  In fact, just now, even if he were beaten to death, he would not believe that he would lose so miserably if he tried his best. He would lose without any suspense and without any chance.

    He rushed to the side with all his strength, but unfortunately, although his speed was far superior to that of ordinary Dharma-god realm beings, it was still inferior to Ren Jie. Every time Ren Jie got ahead of him and blasted him back.

    "Ah Ren Jie, I will fight with you, boom" As soon as he came up, he was suppressed and beaten. The beating made Hai Xianglong want to escape, but when he found that he had no chance to escape, Hai Xianglong went completely crazy and controlled  The flying dragon's claws grabbed Ren Jie's shoulder and hit his head directly.

    Ren Jie¡¯s fists were faster and he struck hard, and then it immediately turned into the most ferocious close-range fight.  There was a constant sound of bones breaking, and the skeleton of this flying dragon was truly astonishing. Despite his desperate efforts, he also caused some damage to Ren Jie's body.

    But this damage is also limited. Maybe the flying dragon did transcend the same realm back then, but Ren Jie is now invincible in the Dharma God Realm, but his body has suffered some damage. In his current situation, he secretly absorbs more ancient god blood essence in his body.  blood, constantly improving the body and tempering the body's strength.  Even if Ren Jie's body is torn open and scratched, he will recover quickly. However, with the same strength and method after recovery, it will be difficult to scratch him again.

    But with each blow from Ren Jie's fist, the dragon's skeleton began to gradually break.

    "Ahopenbang" Finally, Ren Jie grabbed the dual-wielding flying dragon with both hands and tore it apart. Suddenly the skeleton of the flying dragon was scattered, and the Hai Xianglong inside also crushed and moved the talisman to escape.

    "Whooshpuff" Ren Jie directly threw the wings of the flying dragon he grabbed with both hands, and killed him faster before he disappeared into the space. In fact, even if he didn't kill him like this, he wouldn't be able to escape.

    Ren Jie set up a large formation with the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to seal off the surrounding area. If he could escape by using the Teleportation Talisman, then Ren Jie would not have to mess around.

    After killing Hai Xianglong, Ren Jie looked at the flying dragon skeleton floating there. Although it was broken, every bone was full of powerful power. He could feel that this flying dragon had reached such a state in a small world. It was already quite powerful.  sharp.  Although in Ren Jie's view, this cannot be called a dragon, it should just be some descendants with dragon bloodline, but after all, it is something that has been preserved after experiencing the divine tribulation.

    Ren Jie waved his hand and put these skeletons into one of the big flags. At the same time, he used his power to start smelting, tempering, and purification in an instant. It took a little time to remove the impure blood inside the bone dragon.  Ren Jie didn't want the weapon spirit of his Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to look like a flying dragon. Dragons can be big or small, can rise or disappear, so there's no need to add unnecessary fuss to those useless wings.

    They were all descendants of impure blood. In order to enhance their strength, Ren Jie completely crushed, purified, and smelted them. He just used the jade essence and spirit jade he got from Hai Xianglong after killing him to support them.  , reforge this flying dragon skeleton into the bone dragon weapon spirit of one of the ninety-nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banners.

    Ren Jie then looked at the other side. The Thunder Dragons were faster than Ren Jie and had already killed the others. The little Thunder Dragon also shrank its body and circled around.

    "Very good, you all go back to practice." Ren Jie touched the head of the thunder dragon with his hand, which was flashing with lightning. He already had a certain intelligence and was as excited as a child after a battle, and then waved his hand to let them go back.

    Ren Jie looked at this small world that was not too huge, but had its own sun. He put it away with a movement of his soul, and then looked at the vast and huge world.?Incomparable earth.  At this moment, he could no longer see the scene he saw before, but he was standing quietly in the starry sky at this moment. He failed to kill Hai Wuchang this time. This guy probably didn't want to escape by leaving people here.  It was also impossible to expect that he would be invincible in the same realm after his breakthrough. There were obviously more important things.

    Ren Jie couldn't help but think of the token he activated when he finally broke out of the thunder tribulation. It was probably related to this, but now Ren Jie didn't have the intention to investigate. He just wanted to go back and remind Hai Qingyun to be careful. If there is anything, contact him.  .  Looking at the earth at this moment, what Ren Jie thought of was the huge shape of Yujing City that he finally saw in the direction of the Eastern Wilderness God Sect. His father was in the Immortal Burial Battlefield. Is there anything in the Yujing City, the Eastern Wilderness God Sect, and the Immortal Burial battlefield?  Any special connection?

    From the position we looked at at that time, the entire Donghuang God Sect was in that area, and the Mingyu Dynasty was just a corner part. The Donghuang God Sect

    Ren Jie stood in the air and thought for a while, then accelerated instantly and rushed to the earth from the endless starry sky, directly towards the core area of ??the Donghuang God Sect, the headquarters of the Donghuang God Sect,

 Volume 2 Chapter 677 Xiaobao takes the apprentice

    In the northwest camp, "battlefield," murderous intent was raging in several different areas, and the battle was in full swing.  This place was originally a huge martial arts field. Before Ren Jie left, he wanted to prepare a place for the Ren family practitioners to fight against each other outside of practice.

    The previous martial arts field no longer meets the requirements. After all, it was a place for secular armies and soldiers to compete. Ren Jie arranged a huge formation, which was enough for the Tai Chi realm ancestors to fight with all their strength inside.

    Ren Jie arranged several areas here. Finally, when the name change was mentioned, Ren Jie casually condensed the word "battlefield" in the air.

    Although it is a place where one's own people fight and practice, it is ultimately a battle. Everything here is arranged to allow those who enter the battlefield to have a life-or-death duel and hone themselves.

    "Roarboom" With a roar, an extremely huge red tiger roared and unleashed a terrifying blow. The impact of the huge tiger roar knocked down a star in the sky and fell into the distance.

    The next moment, two white points of light chased directly up, emitting infinite Buddha light from their bodies, like an angry-eyed Vajra, and exploded at the falling star-like person.

    "AhBoom" He was directly blasted down from the mid-air, like a star falling down. The starlight all over his body was dimmed a lot at the moment, but then he let out a furious sound, and his strength suddenly exploded, directly knocking the two little white apes down.  Shake open.

    "Whoosh!" Although the two little white apes who are now in the Tai Chi realm only have the cultivation level of the third level of the Tai Chi realm, their bodies are extremely hard after regenerating to practice the Buddha's Nirvana Rebirth Method. After being knocked away, they didn't take it seriously at all.  They were high-fiving each other excitedly in mid-air, wiggling their buttocks triumphantly, and making faces at the guy who was badly beaten by them.

    "Plopplop" Ren Xing's face changed several times. After shaking the two little guys away, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he sat on the ground powerlessly. Then he gasped for air, and his whole body was full of magic power.  Turning around, he looked incredulously at the recovered little red cat and the two little white apes beside it.

    These three little guys together are not as big as an adult¡¯s hand, but just now just now I was defeated by them.

    "Huh?" Seeing Ren Xing's unconvinced look, the two little white apes waved their arms and actually urged the Buddha's Nirvana and Rebirth to rush forward again.

    "Okay, okay." At this moment, a figure flashed in the center, it was the black Gu Xiaobao. Gu Xiaobao smiled and waved his hand: "Enough, enough, after all, he is also my apprentice.  Just let him suffer a little bit, but it won't work if he really breaks it. Sister Huhu, hehe, Master asked me to teach him slowly. I am also a Master now. When I teach him well, let him apologize to you, or wait for him to have the strength.  The stronger he gets, the more he knows how to fight, and then let him fight Sister Huhu."

    Ren Jie used his own power to carry Hu Hu with him and gradually let him regenerate. Therefore, Hu Hu has always been the closest to Ren Jie and even felt like a father.  Others now also know that Huhu is extraordinary, and no one treats her as an ordinary monster.  Gu Xiaobao had been playing with Huhu for a long time. Huhu thought that he only became acquainted with Ren Jie later, so he asked him to call him sister.  Gu Xiaobao didn't agree with it at first, so they had been fighting and arguing before.

    Until something happened to Qitian later, Huhu was sad, Gu Xiaobao comforted Huhu, and gradually he got used to Sister Huhu.  Later, because Qitian left, Huhu was in a completely different state. She got a lot of medicine from Ren Jie, absorbed a lot of fairy spirit, practiced and fought like crazy, and her power began to enter a period of terrifying explosion. Even the ancient  Now Xiaobao is not sure of winning against Huhu alone, and when two little white apes are added to the mix, Gu Xiaobao has a huge headache.

    Just now, Gu Xiaobao brought his apprentice to the battlefield. As he came in, he told him to let him know what real fighting means. He should first suffer some losses from his own people, and then take him out to fight.  In fact, Gu Xiaobao had already selected a few sects and planned to clean up those sects. However, he felt that Ren Xing was too bad, and he also wanted to find out how he felt when he had just become a master, so he took his apprentice to the northwest camp.  Swing around

    Ren Xing has been in the small world of the Ren family from birth to growing up. It was very new when he first came out, but when he saw the overall situation of ordinary people in the northwest camp, he couldn't help but be a little disappointed.  After all, the Ren family is full of elites, and they are still in a small world. There are things left by Ren Tianxing from the past. They have been practicing for decades, and overall they are very strong.

    He complained a few words that he was too weak. When Gu Xiaobao heard this, he took him directly to the battlefield. Huhu and Little White Ape were the first to arrive. Ren Xing said indifferently, why are pets there too?  This resulted in the scene just now, where he was directly knocked down and beaten violently.

    "The strength is okay but I can't fight. I don't want to beat the child for nothing. I'll give this to you. You can play with it while you're at it. Don't delay Master's training here." Huhu was a little satisfied after hearing Gu Xiaobao's words.  As soon as she moved, she didn't see a storage ring, but she took out a special memory jade and threw it to Ren Xing. Then she took two little white apes and continued to practice, ignoring others.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??After Qitian had an accident that day and she couldn't help, Huhu never played again. He just frantically took the two little white apes to practice every day. Because of this, the two little white apes are so powerful now, and  Huhu's own power has reached a very terrifying level.

    Ren Xing was still very unwilling to find the memory jade. He felt like he had just been bombarded suddenly, otherwise

    "Sister Huhu is really outburst now. I may not be able to stop it now. What was just now is not as good as one-tenth of Sister Huhu's true outburst of anger. Don't be unwilling. Let's go over there with Master.  It's the direction of the Guards. No, the Guards are too difficult for you now. I can't take you to the outer Tianlong Army first, but now the Tianlong Army is also very strong. You said that you are very powerful, but your actual combat ability is.  It¡¯s really frustrating for me to be a teacher. Find someone who is too weak. The experience will not be of much use. If you find someone who is too strong, it will not work.¡± Gu Xiaobao said in a master-like manner, and took Ren Xing to fly to the battlefield.  Dragging his chin, he thought very hard about himself as his apprentice.

    What, two out of ten?  After Ren Xing heard the words of his five-year-old master, his eyes widened immediately and he couldn't believe it. If it was true as his five-year-old master said, it was true that even if he went all out, the opponent could kill him in an instant, but  ¡­But how is that possible?

    ¡° If it can really explode with that kind of power, it will be almost close to the level of a thousand-year-old ancestor, and even even ordinary thousand-year-old ancestors may not be so terrifying.

    But now, he really didn't doubt what Gu Xiaobao said, but he felt a little surprised. Then he explored the memory jade that Huhu gave him, and he was even more surprised. It actually contained a set of exercises. A simple  After investigating him, he found that this set of exercises was definitely older and more mysterious than the exercises he practiced, and it was similar to the exercises he practiced

    Although Ren Xing grew up in the small world of the Ren family, he had learned a lot of things in a disciplined manner before and knew how precious this kind of technique was. But this little red cat Senior Sister, why did she just give it to herself? Where did she get it?  This kind of thing?

    Although he was surprised, when he heard some of the words of his five-year-old master and heard the names of the Guards and the Tianlong Army, these secular armies, he couldn't help but frown.

    But soon, Gu Xiaobao decided to take him to the Guards first and let him experience the battle one by one. Only then did he know that the real nightmare had just begun, while Gu Xiaobao was holding back and trying his best to hold back the nightmare.  He smiled and put on a serious face like a master, but his appearance made Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and others unable to help laughing. Zhan Tianlong laughed even more when he saw his appearance, which made Gu Xiaobao feel very sad.  I'm unhappy. I came here with my apprentice, so I have to maintain my majesty and majesty

    So there was a lot of laughter coming from different areas of the battlefield. Of course, Gu Xiaobao was laughing heartily, and Ren Xing, who was brought by Gu Xiaobao, was being hit continuously. It seemed that the extremely weak Tianlong Army formed a large formation.  He can no longer support the number of 10,000 people.  Only half of the Guards were used. When Master Liu heard that it was Gu Xiaobao who brought his disciples, especially when he saw Gu Xiaobao's majestic master appearance, he laughed loudly and took action, but he laughed again.  Once the battle was just filled with the hellish murderous intent of Shura, Ren Xing almost collapsed

    At this time, Ren Xing was just like when Ren Jie first brought Gu Xiaobao to the Eastern Wasteland. He finally experienced what is called cruelty and what is called a purgatory-like trial journey. As for this place called the battlefield, Ren Xing also  He left an indelible memory, but in the process, he unknowingly began to break away from the bad habits he had developed in the small world, and truly began to integrate into the big family of the Ren family, and into the upper class of the Ren family.  Strong presence in the team.

    At this time, the northwest camp outside the battlefield has been completely renovated and is rapidly transforming from an ordinary secular military camp into a more powerful Ren family base camp that has surpassed the sect for thousands of years.  among.

    According to what Ren Jie left behind, everyone is busy.  On this day, Yu Wushuang, who had recently made a breakthrough in the battlefield, stabilized his cultivation, and experienced another battle, happily came to Wen Shiyu to talk and ask for some things to do.

    Although she doesn¡¯t care about specific matters and mainly practices on the battlefield, everyone in the Ren family is busy with things now. Even Yu Wushuang needs to take some people with her after practicing.  Just as soon as I arrived at Wen Shiyu's place, I heard Wen Shiyu's voice coming from inside.

    "Since these sects have attacked us before and are still obstructing the transportation of our medicinal materials, let them disappear. Fourth, you and your people can take care of this matter."

    "In addition, the latest super potions refined by Dan Miao are only available to our insiders and are absolutely controlled and not open to the outside world. Even some high-end and top potions must be limited. Also, some newly discovered spirit jade veins must be mined quickly, Tianhai  After all, the empire has accumulated thousands of years of savings, and there are many sects around who want to take advantage of it. We must establish our authority first during our actions. As for the Wanzai sect that has been causing trouble and supporting other sects before, I will send people there.  solve."

    "For secular matters, from now on NorthwestThe camp has to be screened before entering, and I have already drawn up the system. Ren Jie and the Wen family¡¯s children will be at ease, and the latest potential assessment plan will also be released"

    At this time, Chang Laosi, Wen Yong, and many people in charge of the Ren family were standing on both sides of the table, and in the center of the table were changing different maps and some plans. The person standing in the center and constantly giving orders was  Poetry.

    After Ren Jie left, Ren Tianheng took charge of the army. After Ren Tianzong came back, he took charge of his battlefield training, Dan Miao was responsible for alchemy, Chang Laosi was responsible for finance, and Wen Yong was responsible for all secular management affairs. Everyone took charge of their own affairs.  At first Wen Shiyu only helped, but it didn't take long before Wen Shiyu's talents gradually became apparent. Ren Tianqi also came here once during this period, and even he was amazed by Wen Shiyu's management ability.

    Wen Shiyu, Dan Miao, and Yu Wushuang were the people who openly expressed their attitude to Ren Jie, who were the future mistresses of the Ren family. Ren Tianqi, Ren Tianheng, and Ren Tianzong discussed it together, and then discussed it with others. Everyone agreed.  It was unanimously agreed that Wen Shiyu should take charge of all things.  Don't avoid relatives when promoting talents. Now everyone in the Ren family is doing the best for the Ren family. As long as you have the ability, it will be difficult for you to rise to the top in the Ren family. This is how Wen Shiyu was pushed up.

    After Wen Shiyu came up, he quickly adapted to this position and did better and better. Today, he gathered some people again to assign new things and solve the previous things.

    After two full hours, the meeting ended and everyone took orders to leave.

    "WowSister Shiyu, you are so awesome. No wonder Sister Danmiao said you are a strong woman." When the others left, Yu Wushuang immediately rushed in happily, while looking at Wen Shiyu with admiration.

    Seeing the innocent Yu Wushuang and hearing her way of exclamation with Ren Jie's unique special tone, Wen Shiyu couldn't help but smile and said: "Wushuang, you are still talking about me, but I heard Liu Shu'er say so  , he feels even more stressed when playing against you recently, and I heard that you have challenged Aunt Six several times. "

    Wen Shiyu made it clear that although she was better than ordinary people in cultivation, she could not compare with Yu Wushuang and Gu Xiaobao. In fact, fighting was not her best, but she was very good at management.  Now the Ren family members are following what Ren Jie said and are constantly developing their strengths, so although Wen Shiyu is now responsible for the overall affairs, he doesn't feel anything bad about it, because Yu Wushuang and the others are practicing and leading some other outstanding disciples of the Ren family, too.  Important, even more important, because Ren Jie now needs to continue to become stronger and stronger.

    "That was Aunt Six who pointed me out." Hearing what Wen Shiyu said, Yu Wushuang immediately blushed, but still happily approached Wen Shiyu and said excitedly: "But today is very interesting. I happened to come over to see Sister Shiyu.  Are there any outstanding disciples here who need my guidance? By the way, I would like to tell Sister Shiyu that the battlefield is very lively today. You don¡¯t even know that Xiaobao has actually accepted a disciple, and he is still at the level of the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm"

    "What, Xiaobao accepts a disciple? How is this possible in the Tai Chi Ancestor realm? What's going on?" Wen Shiyu has been busy with things. Even if Ren Tianqi came here before, he didn't talk about many other things, so  She really didn't know what was going on with Gu Xiaobao. When Yu Wushuang talked about it at this moment, Wen Shiyu was stunned for a while, because this was too strange.

    Although Xiaobao is very strong, after all, he is only five years old, he has a disciple, and he is still an ancestor of the Tai Chi realm. This is too exaggerated.

    "Hehe" Yu Wushuang said with a happy smile: "I didn't expect it, I knew Sister Shiyu that you were busy, but I didn't expect that you just have time today. I just contacted Sister Danmiao, and she happened to be refining the new one.  A batch of medicine was handed over to Sister Shiyu for distribution. I took the medicine back to the battlefield for cultivation. I will tell you later, you don¡¯t know how interesting it is. His apprentice is so interesting, and it was Brother Ren Jie who gave it to him.  He collected it"

    Hearing Yu Wushuang talking, he couldn't help but laugh non-stop. Wen Shiyu was amused by her appearance. Ren Jie was not here. As a woman of the Ren family, they unknowingly stayed close to each other.  They united together, exerted their respective strengths, and went all out to make the Ren family move forward quickly according to the goals designated by Ren Jie when Ren Jie left.

    After a while, Dan Miao's voice sounded, because she heard Yu Wushuang's laughter from a distance. As soon as she came in, Yu Wushuang immediately talked excitedly and happily about Gu Xiaobao taking his apprentice to the battlefield.  Amidst the pressure and busyness, the three of them rarely found time to get together, and they also rarely let out bursts of happy smiles. Later, Dan Miao and Wen Shiyu couldn't help but drag Yu Wushuang to the battlefield.  Let¡¯s go and see how Gu Xiaobao, a five-year-old master, leads his apprentice to challenge the situation.

 Volume 2 Chapter 678: Flesh Fighting Immortal Weapon, Mad Bull

    There is no accurate description of the vastness of the earth. Even the existence of the Dharma God Realm, which is called the supreme being in this world, does not know how vast and huge this world is.

    Not to mention this vast land, even the vastness of the Eastern Wilderness is beyond imagination.  In the eyes of ordinary people, such as the Mingyu Dynasty, the Mingyu Dynasty is extremely huge and boundless, and it is difficult to travel through it in a lifetime. For some people who are doing business or have some cultivation, they know that there are some other places around the Mingyu Dynasty.  Countries, these countries are also huge.

    "For truly powerful beings, such as those who have reached the realm of Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul Realm, they know that even the Eastern Wasteland to the east of the Mingyu Dynasty is vast and boundless, and the vastness of this world is difficult to measure.

    It¡¯s only when Ren Jie is in this realm that he can truly feel it, because he can already leave this earth and enter the vast starry sky.  But even if you fly hundreds of thousands of miles away from this earth, this earth is still vast and boundless. Even if the power of the soul reaches the peak of the Dharma God Realm, it will be difficult to find one or two in ten thousand.

    If not for the time when he was going through the thunder tribulation, by chance, Ren Jie's realm and soul were promoted to the level of the immortal soul, and they continued to rise to a certain height, and he accidentally discovered that the entire area covered by the Eastern Wasteland was actually the picture left by his father.  , Ren Jie is really hard to find.

    So after returning to the earth from the starry sky and directly entering the Eastern Wasteland, Ren Jie's soul power covered hundreds of thousands of miles of surrounding land, but he couldn't help but feel a sense of emotion in his heart.  Xin said that she had thought that her father really asked her to save him, but when she really found out, she realized that all of this was just a deliberate act by her father, Ren Tianxing, to give herself a goal and motivation.

    He never thought about saving him from the beginning to the end. All the clues and things he gave were just a glimmer of hope in his heart.  Just like ordinary people looking forward to their children becoming successful, but he knew that he could not watch his son grow up by his side personally, and was afraid that he would lose his way, so he did many things.

    ¡°Whether it was me who finally saved him, or the map, or even the one ancestor in the small world, it actually had nothing to do with saving him.

    These good intentions were suddenly realized when Ren Jie was actually in the vast starry sky and accidentally discovered the shape of Donghuang.  Maybe, dad Ren Tianxing hopes to see all this at the moment of his ascension?

    Maybe, maybe he thought about this in the end, so he left something that looked simple, but in fact it was difficult for even the peak beings in the Dharma God Realm to really understand.

    "And one day, if I have the opportunity to ascend, I may be able to take a final look at the earth. I may accidentally discover that the vast area of ????Eastern Wasteland is the epitome of that picture.

    At this moment, Ren Jie stood on the Eastern Wasteland and discovered that there were many sects and small forces in the surrounding hundreds of thousands of miles, as well as the existence of the Ten Thousand Years Sect. Ren Jie felt the existence of the Dharma God Realm, but this Ten Thousand Years Sect existed.  The sect should be just an ordinary Ten Thousand Years sect, because there is only one person active in the Dharma God Realm, and his power is only at the second level of the Dharma God Realm.

    The power of Ren Jie's soul can now casually explore hundreds of thousands of miles around. This is the limit that the average Dharma God realm can reach, but for Ren Jie, this is not the limit. If necessary, he can try  However, now it can detect up to a million miles.  But this range is only a small area for Donghuang, so Ren Jie continues to explore hundreds of thousands of miles around, thinking about some things that happened in the past, and thinking about the good intentions of his father Ren Tianxing  , I was very emotional. It took me a while to stabilize my mind and pay attention to the direction. Standing on the top of the highest mountain within hundreds of thousands of miles, he had already accelerated his steps and rushed to the area where the headquarters of the Eastern Wild God Sect was located.

    At Ren Jie's current speed, even if he crossed the original territory of Mingyu Dynasty, it would only take an hour. However, after falling from the starry sky to Donghuang, Ren Jie had already been flying for a whole day before he realized that he had just approached the God of Donghuang.  From the teaching center area, you can imagine how vast the Eastern Wasteland is.

    In the past, Mingyu Dynasty¡¯s border defense of Donghuang was just some wandering cultivators on the border of Donghuang and Mingyu Dynasty. If it really compares with Donghuang, Mingyu Dynasty really can¡¯t compare with Donghuang.  But it¡¯s normal to think about it. After all, Donghuang is an area controlled by the supreme religion Donghuang Divine Sect

    Although they are close to the central area of ????the Donghuang God Sect, even with Ren Jie's current soul power, he can only find some signs on the periphery. There is still some distance from the headquarters of the Donghuang God Sect, but when he reaches this central area  , there are no other small sects or sects.  The spiritual energy became more intense, and there were some people living and cultivating around, but they were obviously peripheral disciples of the Eastern Wilderness Sect, but even these peripheral disciples were already very powerful.

    Vaguely, Ren Jie could feel some of the atmosphere outlined and condensed by the surrounding heaven and earth here. The mountains, rivers, earth, rivers, everything had a vague feeling of being in harmony with the heaven and earth.  Obviously, once something happens, the surrounding area will become part of a special formation of the Donghuang God Religion. It is because of this that Ren Jie knew that he had entered the central area of ??the Donghuang God Religion.

    Although even DonghuangThe headquarters of the Divine Religion has not yet sensed it, but from the surrounding weather, one can feel the majesty and power of the Supreme Religion.  This point is completely incomparable to the Poseidon Sect, which has been falling apart for eight thousand years.

    "Buzzbuzz" When Ren Jie entered the central area of ??the Donghuang Divine Sect, he began to pay careful attention to all the subtleties around him. As the saying goes, true skills are revealed in the subtleties, but at this moment, Ren Jie suddenly felt that something was wrong.  .  The body that was moving at full speed suddenly stopped, and the power of the soul was instantly increased to the strongest. Once Ren Jie's soul power was raised to the strongest, it was far beyond the average being at the peak of the Dharma God Realm.

    Because just now Ren Jie vaguely felt some changes and tremors in the space. I am afraid that not many in the cultivation world can easily detect such weak changes.

    Suddenly, Ren Jie felt that the space was instantly penetrated by a force, from far to near. It was this force that penetrated the space just now, causing the space to tremble instantly. He realized something was wrong.

    The penetrating force of "Whoosh" was too terrifying, so Ren Jie hurriedly hid aside, controlling his breath and restraining all traces.

    "Boom" At this moment, there was a sudden explosion in the sky thousands of miles away from Ren Jie, and he was trampled by a huge cow's hoof, a green cow's hoof with a violent aura. The next moment, the cow's hoof disappeared, and then  A body thousands of feet tall rushed out from inside instantly.

    It has two horns on its head, a green light on its face, huge ears, and terrifyingly big eyes. The breath coming out of its nostrils is actually glowing with green fire.  It fell from the sky and suddenly landed on a mountain peak, which was directly trampled into pieces by this guy.

    Damn it, the Bull Demon King

    When Ren Jie saw this posture, he immediately thought of the Bull Demon King in his memory from his previous life, but then he realized that this guy was much more awesome than the Bull Demon King he heard from myths and legends in his previous life.

    Reaching Ren Jie's current state, especially in the realm of saints discussing the Tao for a long time, Ren Jie could feel something similar to the green bull in the saint discussing the Tao vaguely in the violent green aura around him.

    Ren Jie was not clear about this kind of aura before, but after experiencing the thunder tribulation, especially after what Qi Tian said, Ren Jie already knew the aura of chaos.  This kind of aura has never been heard of by others, but Ren Jie has experienced it personally, and it was present on Qi Tian beside him during the last battle, as well as on the life-saving hair left next to him.  This kind of breath.

    "Whoosh Whoosh" Just as he was shuttled over, seven sword energies behind him broke through the space at the same time, chasing after him.

    "Ah break it for the second master" The guy who just fell shook his head violently, and the two horns on his head flashed across his head. There was a bang bang explosion, and the two sword energy were directly swept away by him, but there was actually something on his horns.  There were also faint traces of blood.

    Then he punched out with both fists, and under the almost crazy exchange of blows, the remaining sword energy exploded one after another, but the sword energy was terrifying to the extreme, and some parts of his body were eventually pierced by the sword energy.  The seemingly small sword energy pierced this guy's huge body but directly made a big hole, and Ren Jie could clearly feel that this guy with horns was strong enough, otherwise everything would be turned into ashes in that moment.

    Even if Ren Jie only used the power of his soul to explore, he could feel the terrifying power of the sword energy.  Because this has exceeded the limit of mana concentration used by cultivators, unless the other party is an immortal, the weapon must be an immortal weapon.

    Because this has completely exceeded the limit of power in this world, and at the same time that this idea came to Ren Jie's mind, a sword light suddenly fell from the sky, as if a hole appeared in the sky, and this light shone down from it.

    The next moment, flames and thunder and lightning intertwined, and a group of light also appeared next to the giant blue bull. Although it was not as big as the space that the giant blue bull had torn apart just now, it also came directly through the space.

    Finally, there was a violent aura that raged between the heaven and the earth, instantly making the world feel like it was halfway into an abyss and hell. Then the space was torn apart, and a huge flag with a crazy and violent aura appeared flashing.

    These three forces came from three directions and surrounded the giant blue bull. Although the size was not comparable to that of the giant blue bull, their power was not much weaker at all.

    I rely on, it is a fairy, and there are three pieces of his mother.

    Ren Jie had already guessed the sword energy when he saw it before, and the subsequent changes confirmed his idea. What Ren Jie didn't expect was that three immortal weapons appeared all at once, and he had already guessed it.  That sword light had the potential to break apart the heaven and the earth. When Lan Tian used his sword technique, it looked like this. Although it was not as good as one ten thousandth of this, it should generally be like this. It was an immortal weapon of the Sword Immortal Sect.

    Ren Jie has had many contacts and conversations with the ancestor of Yiyuan and the master of Qingyao Palace of Poseidon Temple. He also knows more about the situation of the Supreme Sect, the Sword Immortal Sect¡¯s sacred weapon, the Tianfeng Immortal Sword.  If your guess is correct, this should be the Tianfeng Immortal Sword.

    And the other big flag was replaced by Ren JieIt's not unfamiliar, because the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag that Ren Jie originally got from Gu Yue was a replica of this immortal weapon.

    It's just that the people who refined the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Suppressing Divine Flag were unable to imitate the powerful existence of the immortal weapon. They just wanted to exert some of its effects. They couldn't even refine the Lingtian treasure weapon, and even had to refine it into Nine-Nine.  The large pole flag assists the main flag to exert a certain effect.  But it just happened to make Ren Jie perfect, and Ren Jie could integrate everything from formations, runes, power smelting, weapon spirits, soul power, realms, etc., to exert more powerful power.

    It is precisely because of this that Ren Jiecai continued to incorporate more good things along the way and promoted the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag to a low-grade immortal weapon.  Although the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has been promoted to an immortal weapon and has nothing to do with this God-Suppressing Flag, Ren Jie can recognize the God-Suppressing Flag at a glance. No wonder he used the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to explode with powerful power.  , there will always be people who mistake it for the God-Suppressing Flag.

    As for the other alchemy furnace that was flashing with thunder and flames, although Ren Jie didn't recognize it, he could guess what it was.  Because at a certain level, the Supreme Sect's magical weapons are not a big secret, because they are legendary existences, and there is only one family in the Supreme Sect that has the Alchemy Furnace Magical Artifact, the Danxian Sect's.  The Immortal Artifact of Suppression - Nine Tribulations Immortal Furnace.

    Regardless of whether it is the Sword Immortal Sect, the Alchemy Immortal Sect, or the Remnant Soul Sect, the grievances between Ren Jie and them are not even the slightest. There are countless entanglements among them, and at this moment, three things are seen that are extremely disturbing to the Sect Immortal Sect.  Ren Jie was also secretly surprised when the weapon appeared.  He was also curious about what was going on, so he controlled it more carefully and paid attention to the situation on the field.

    "Ah" Suddenly, the giant blue bull that had just been severely injured let out a roar, and then continued to shrink, and soon it was only less than ten feet tall. However, the violent aura on his body did not weaken at all, but became more fierce.  , obviously he cannot last long in that state.

    "The immortal weapon was not able to kill it. It is really amazing to resist the power of the immortal weapon with only the body. No wonder you are trapped under the holy monument forever. It's a pity that you are destined to be completely killed today. It's so powerful like you."  It should be an extremely wonderful thing to completely tear your body apart, smash it into pieces, and devour your flesh and blood." At this moment, one person appeared next to the three immortal weapons coming from the sky, the ray of light from the Tianfeng Immortal Sword.  It was the Dzi Bead that appeared in the middle, and the person standing next to the Nine Tribulations Immortal Furnace was Dan Weng with black eyes. The person speaking at this time was a person standing next to the God-Suppressing Flag. He was thin, had a long face, and had double eyes.  There was a trace of cruelty and excitement flashing in it, especially when he said that he wanted to tear apart, crush and devour the giant blue bull, the light in his eyes became even brighter.

    This person is the Emperor of the Remnant Soul who is as famous as the Dzi Bead among the younger generation of the Remnant Soul. His name is the Son of Heaven, which means Son of Heaven.  Hearing the words of the Emperor of the Remnant Soul, Dzi Zhu showed a trace of displeasure on his cold face. It was obvious that she had a bad impression of the Emperor of the Remnant Soul.

    In terms of strength alone, the Emperor of Remnant Soul is not the strongest among them. Even in the confrontation with his own strength some time ago, the Wantian King of Wanfa Sect defeated him in a panic.  However, the Emperor of Remnant Soul is the same as Dzi Bead and Dan Bu. He is a person recognized by the Supreme Sect to teach immortal weapons, and he has the ability to control the immortal weapons and truly exert their power.

    Now the Poseidon Sect has not completed its re-establishment. It is said that something happened to the Donghuang Shen Sect. Although they have sent people to help, the sect's immortal weapon cannot be used. The Demon God Sect is the same as the Wanfa Sect. Although there are outstanding disciples in this generation, overall  The power is not weak, but there is no one who can be recognized by the Suppressing Immortal Weapon.  Therefore, the Suppressing Immortal Artifact cannot be used casually, such as the Dzi Bead, Dan Fawei, and the Remnant Soul Fairy, to control it to break through the air and kill the enemy.

    "While he was injured by the Immortal Formation triggered by the Dzi Bead Sister, suppress him first. It is difficult to truly kill the existence within the Holy Monument." Although Dan Fang's eyes were dark, he knew better than anyone else.  The subtle changes in the surroundings, especially when he felt the displeasure on Dzi Zhu's face, he spoke immediately.

    "Bah you just want to play with the second master, you little baby with hair that hasn't fully grown yet. Zhenshan, boom" At this moment, the injured giant blue bull was not afraid at all, and was completely in a state of crazy fighting.  His feet suddenly hit the ground, and suddenly the peaks around him suddenly rose from the ground. Whether they were tens of meters, hundreds of meters, or thousands of meters, the surrounding peaks suddenly rose into the sky, directly  Hit these three

 Volume 2 Chapter 679 The Geniuses of the Three Religions

    "Oh, interesting." Ren Jie hid and observed from a distance, gradually approaching in secret. After all, he was still a little far away just now, but in this kind of battle, he was still very careful when approaching, focusing on hiding himself.  But Ren Jie was very surprised when he saw this guy's feet hitting the ground and many peaks flying into the sky.

    ???For practitioners, if they reach the Tai Chi realm, it will be no problem to move mountains and fill seas. Of course, this is also relative.

    "If a person in the Tai Chi realm were placed on an ordinary planet, where the mountains are several thousand meters high, it would be absolutely fine to move the mountains to fill the sea, but it would be a little bit worse if it were to be on this vast land.

    But if you cultivate to the supreme realm of Dharma and God, then this will no longer be a problem.  Even if there are thousands of meters high, the supreme Dharma-god realm can be moved or destroyed.

    If the Dharma God Realm truly shows its power, it will not be a problem to instantly destroy everything within thousands of miles around.

    But that is different from the move of the giant cyan bull at this moment. After the giant cyan bull touches the ground with both feet, the mountain peak is like a missile being launched, and it is the kind of missile that is precisely controlled, completely obeying his words.  At that moment, the earth seemed to have become a part of his body, and the mountains that flew up to bombard him were like the heavy punches that the earth helped him fight.

    Because of this, the peaks that were bombarded from the ground were shrinking and solidifying as they flew up. Ren Jie relied on his own realm and the power of his soul to carefully explore and found that the interior of these peaks that were bombarded from the ground had changed.  , actually condensed the power of this land, contained the power of the earth, and condensed the rules into it. This also made these mountains at this moment definitely more powerful than ordinary high-grade Lingtian treasures.

    And the size, the explosive power generated by the power of the earth, the power contained inside, and the lethality of the power of rules are not comparable to the Lingtian treasure weapon.  If an ordinary Dharma-god realm faced this kind of attack at this moment and thought that he could destroy the mountain at will, he would probably die miserably.

    "Good means." This was the first time Ren Jie had seen this kind of fighting method. He could not help but admire it secretly while watching from the side.

    "The remnant soul suppresses the sky, the gods and ghosts are unpredictable, boom" The remnant soul emperor squeezed the magic formula with both hands and instantly activated the god-suppressing flag. The power of the god-suppressing flag's immortal weapon exploded, and suddenly there was a fierce and fierce force.  The breath bursts out, and as the flag rolls, tens of thousands of remnant souls rush out. The power of these remnant souls is like the spirit of the weapon. They can become remnant souls similar to the spirit of the weapon in the immortal weapon. You can imagine how terrifying the power is.

    Even just one of them is much stronger than the average Tai Chi Realm ancestor. Hundreds of them rushed out in an instant, and there was even an extremely huge existence, like a ghost king leading countless subordinates to rush out.

    "Bang bangbang bang" But the violent attack of the giant green bull was extraordinary. Each of the remnant souls, which were comparable to the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm, rushed towards them but were smashed into pieces one after another. At most, they could only let  Some of the smaller peaks exploded and partially shattered, but the larger peaks could not be destroyed.

    But the God-Suppressing Flag is obviously not that simple. The God-Suppressing Flag trembled slightly, and all the shattered remnant souls gathered some kind of power, and instantly formed a more powerful being and rushed forward.

    "Boom bang bang" Compared to the God-suppressing Flag used by the Emperor of Remnant Soul, Dzi Zhu's Tianfeng Immortal Sword seemed simpler. The sword light that instantly enveloped her body directly bombarded the mountains that were flying up.  The mountain peaks were shattered and exploded one after another under the sword light, but several large mountain peaks continued to attack, and the sword light became stronger and stronger.

    "Nine Tribulations Immortal Furnace, refiningbang" Dan couldn't help but activated the Nine Tribulations Immortal Furnace in an instant. The Nine Tribulations Immortal Furnace instantly changed to an infinite extent, turning directly upside down to face the mountain below, with internal flames,  The external thunder light flashes, and it actually wants to completely refine these mountain peaks.

    The three of them activated the immortal weapons at the same time, bursting out with infinite power. Although the giant green bull shrank in size, the crazy aura around him became stronger and stronger. After his feet hit the ground, the surrounding earth shook and the earth continued to sink.  He actually used the power of the earth.  The surrounding peaks within thousands of miles are at his disposal, flying up and attacking continuously.

    However, Dzi Bead, Dan Wuwei, and the Emperor of Remnant Soul are all recognized by their respective supreme sects¡¯ immortal weapons. The power of the immortal weapons that activate them is also beyond imagination. Although it seems that they are resisting his attack, they are actually fighting against each other.  They are competing with each other. Once someone's momentum, strength, and energy are released a little, the most terrifying bombardment will instantly happen.

    "Boombang bang" They were fighting each other, but the situation within tens of thousands of miles around was miserable. Fortunately, this was the Eastern Wasteland, otherwise the number of casualties would have been unknown.  Even so, many creatures here died.

    But in a battle of this level, all this becomes less important.

    Within a few thousand miles, all the peaks rise from the ground, and within tens of thousands of miles there are still peaks that are constantly affected and bombarded upwards, and more and more places are affected.

    Within tens of thousands of miles around, there are many monsters and even cultivators trying their best to flee in all directions because they don¡¯t know what is going on.??Things, it feels like the world is about to be destroyed.

    "Ah hit come on, the second master doesn't believe it. I can't defeat you babies whose fur hasn't grown yet" The giant green bull showed its madness, and under his influence, the whole earth continued to erupt with more violent bombardments.

    "Boombang" A powerful force burst out, the range of the trigger increased, and an astonishing power instantly erupted. The huge residual soul condensed in your God-Suppressing Flag exploded, and the God-Suppressing Flag also shook slightly. At this moment, there are some  The mountain peaks have rushed closer.

    The Emperor of Remnant Soul had to control the defense of the God-Suppressing Flag, but he suffered a series of setbacks just now, which also caused him to suffer serious injuries.

    On the other side, the Nine Tribulations Immortal Furnace was constantly trembling, and was about to explode. Under the constant impact of power, the Nine Tribulations Immortal Furnace was somewhat unable to withstand it.

    At this time, only Dzi Bead was better, but the pressure on her side was not small, and there was blood oozing from the corners of her mouth, nostrils, and eyes.

    "What are you waiting for? It's going to be really troublesome if you don't use some trump cards. The leader told you that you must kill him. Use the God-Suppressing Flag to unleash your true power" The Emperor of Remnant Soul couldn't help it at first, and instantly induced the immortal energy to enter the God-Suppressing Flag.  The flag truly maximizes the power of the God-Suppressing Flag.

    The Immortal Weapon is powerful, but it also depends on who controls it. For example, if there is currently no descendant of Wanfa Sect who has been recognized by the Immortal Weapon, even if the Supreme Elder or some people in the sect join forces to activate it, they can only exert 10% to 20% of its power, which is the limit.  As for Dzi Beads, Dan Fawei, and the Emperor of Remnant Soul, they have innate advantages and have been recognized by the immortal weapons. They have practiced with them since childhood. Not to mention refining, they have been able to control them freely. They can exert 20 to 30% of their power with their own strength.

    " But that's all. After all, this is the world of cultivation. If the immortal weapon wants to truly exert its power, there must be many factors, including the control of the power of the immortal soul, the support of the huge immortal energy, and the thorough smelting of the immortal weapon.

    Although the power of the Immortal Soul and the complete smelting of Immortal Weapons are unlikely for people in the world of cultivation, and even for the successors of the Supreme Religion, it is difficult, but the Supreme Religion still has some secret methods to make up for these, and at the same time, as the Supreme Religion  Teach, there is the immortal energy given by the upper world, and with these, the immortal weapon can explode with greater power, as is the case with the Emperor of Remnant Soul at this moment.

    The Emperor of the Remnant Soul moved, and the Immortal Qi from the Dzi Pearl was instantly introduced into the Tianfeng Immortal Sword. There was less immortal energy than the Emperor of the Remnant Soul, but the power of the Tianfeng Immortal Sword instantly surpassed the Suppressing God Banner.

    On the other side, Dan had no choice but to do this. In an instant, the three supreme sects' immortal weapons burst out with shocking power.

    "Boomboombang bang" In an instant, the mountain peaks exploded one after another, and the stalemate suddenly collapsed. The giant cyan bull had some advantages just now, but was instantly reversed. The power of the immortal weapon enveloped the surroundings for thousands of miles, and the Nine Tribulations Immortal  The furnace was instantly enveloped, flames and thunder flashed, and the God-Suppressing Flag condensed a huge and extremely terrifying remnant soul to attack, and in conjunction with the sword light of the Dzi Pearl, it attacked the giant blue bull.

    "Ah, I'm so angry, Mr. Second" The arrogant giant blue bull was almost angry to death. It roared to the sky and fought with all its might unwillingly.

    Flames and lightning surrounded the whole body, making crackling sounds. Looking at the power of the flames and lightning, even ordinary divine beasts would be refined here, but this giant cyan bull was wrapped in white and cyan light, but its upper body gradually shrank.  , the body has become less than three feet.

    By waving his fists and using the horns on his head to help from time to time, the huge residual soul carrying the power of the God-Suppressing Flag was constantly being beaten to pieces, shaken away, and impacted back again and again.

    "The thing that caused the most damage to him was Dzi Zhu's Tianfeng Immortal Sword. The sword light continuously penetrated his body with cyan light, causing injuries one after another, leaving him scarred.

    And under the continuous powerful attack of three people using three immortal weapons, the giant blue bull has gradually become only the size of a normal person, and the seriousness of the injury is even more terrible. However, he still fights desperately, but everyone can see that,  If this continues, sooner or later he will - die

    Seeing that the resistance of this giant blue bull is getting weaker and weaker, although it is still fighting frantically, it is already at the end of the road. At this moment, the Emperor of the Remnant Soul is carefully paying attention to the Dzi Beads and Pills, and at the same time, he secretly begins to make up his mind.

    This is definitely a God-given opportunity. This is an existence that has been suppressed in the holy monument for countless years. With its body, it can fight against immortal weapons. If the Shen-Suppressing Banner can swallow this guy's flesh and body, he may even have a chance to completely destroy it.  Not to mention making the God-Suppressing Flag your own, it is even possible for the God-Suppressing Flag to be promoted.  If that's the case, even if that Huameiyu guy comes out of seclusion, really refines that thing, and has a new body, he will still be unable to shake his position in the remnant soul. If he wants to compete with himself, he is not worthy.

    Thinking in his heart, the Emperor of Remnant Soul has begun to hold back. Now, let the Dzi beads and pills be unable to make more efforts, and he will collect the fruits of victory later.

    The Emperor of Remnant Soul secretly controlled the power, but the power of Dzi Bead's sword light remained undiminished, as if he didn't notice it at all. However, the Nine Tribulations Immortal Furnace that Dan couldn't control did not change much. In conjunction with Dzi Bead's Tianfeng Immortal Sword, it continued to bombard this place.  Giant blue bull.  Although the Emperor of Remnant Soul is secretly using tricks and not using all his strength, the giant green bull is already powerful.At the end of the crossbow, it is difficult to continue to support it. It has reached the final stage and there is not much resistance left.

    "Death" Suddenly, Dzi Zhu spoke, and the power of the Tianfeng Immortal Sword instantly increased again, but Dan was unable to cooperate with her very well. The flames and thunder of the Nine Tribulations Immortal Furnace flashed, completely smelting the surrounding thousands of miles of land, causing the giant cyan bull to lose ground communication with other people.  The earth relies on external forces, and they are also the proud sons of heaven. Naturally, they know that the giant blue bull has a way to use the power of the earth when it has its feet on the earth. Otherwise, his situation alone would not be enough to fight against the three people who also hold the immortal weapons.  People pose such a threat.

    "Wait a minute" Seeing that Dzi Bead was about to perform a killing move, Dan was unable to cooperate fully, and the giant blue bull had been severely injured and almost lost consciousness. The ground under his feet had been smelted by Dan's helpless Nine Tribulations Immortal Furnace, and below were endless flames and thunder.  He kept stepping on his feet, trying to step on the earth.  It can be seen from this that he is really dying at this moment. Seeing this scene, the Emperor of Remnant Soul was immediately overjoyed and suddenly activated the God-Suppressing Flag to explode with power. The huge and ferocious Remnant Soul shook its arms and blocked the Dzi Bead.  The sword light.

    ????????????????????????? The God-Suppressing Flag rolled up, stretched out in an instant, and swept directly towards the giant green bull, trying to drag it into the God-Suppressing Flag and snatch it away.  The value of not dying completely is greater, and now is the best time.

    "Humph, the Emperor of Remnant Soul, the being who escaped from the holy monument must be killed. If you dare to move, you are violating the immortal decree." Dan could not and had already seen through that the Emperor of Remnant Soul had other plans, and his eyes suddenly turned black.  Looking over, a flame and a bolt of thunder burst out from the black eyes.

    The original offensive on Dzi Zhu's side was not weak, and while it was constantly bombarding the remnant soul that blocked his sword light into pieces, he suddenly raised his arm, put his fingers together, and pointed out a sword.

    What is indistinguishable from the Emperor of Remnant Soul and even Dan is that the Tianfeng Immortal Sword controlled by the Dzi Bead has never been seen from the beginning to the end. But at this moment, she just clicked it with two fingers together, but she still exploded with the sword energy that can only be erupted by an immortal sword. In an instant  It shot out and hit the giant green bull that was caught in the God-Suppressing Flag.

    Every sword struck by Dzi Zhu has the tendency of never coming back and never looking back. It gives the Emperor of Remnant Soul the feeling that even if the God-Suppressing Flag is rolled up or even if Emperor Remnant Soul controls the immortal weapon to stop him, the opponent will not stop him at all.  Kill him and the giant blue bull without any scruples.

    At this time, Fairy Remnant Soul also showed his ruthlessness. Even though Dzi Zhu and Dan could not stop him at the same time, he still did not waver at all.  Controlling the God-Suppressing Flag to wrap around the giant blue bull, the huge broken soul that had not gone all out just now suddenly entered the body of the Emperor of Remnant Soul. Emperor Emperor of Remnant Soul used a secret method to instantly condense it into one.  It immediately turned into a huge and ferocious remnant soul. It shook its arms and let out a loud scream. It was unable to resist the Dzi Beads and Pills.

    The Emperor of the Remnant Soul has already thought about it. He has already secretly stored the power of the God-Suppressing Flag in his magic power. Coupled with the power of this Remnant Soul, this Remnant Soul is mainly a remnant soul from the Dharma God Realm. With the help of the God-Suppressing Flag,  The power is formed by condensing many souls.  Of course, the Emperor of Remnant Soul knew that this alone was not enough to resist the Dzi Bead and Dan Buwei. After all, both of them contained the power of immortal weapons, and both of them were very strong. However, he had already thought about it, so he used the secret method with this  The remnant souls merged into one, and at the same time, the remnant soul of the Dharma God Realm was directly burned, so that such a terrifying blow could be unleashed.

    As long as he blocks this moment and waits for him to control the God-Suppressing Flag again, even if the Dzi Beads and Pills are powerless, they will not be able to do anything to him. But getting this giant blue bull will make all the efforts worth it.

    "Boomboom" In an instant, the alliance turned into internal fighting. The Emperor of the Remnant Soul temporarily used his body to fuse the remnant soul and burn it. The remnant soul of the Dharma God Realm burst out with terrifying power. Although it could not completely compete with the sword light of the Dzi Pearl and the power of the Dan.  The fire and thunder that burst out from his eyes were temporarily suppressed.  The Emperor of Remnant Soul was overjoyed, this was enough, and on this side, the power of his soul controlled the God-Suppressing Flag, and had already suppressed the cyan who was about to lose consciousness, and was suppressed and attacked by the Dzi Pearl Sword Light and the Danwei Nine Tribulation Pill Furnace.  The giant bull is quickly included in the God-Suppressing Flag.

    Just when their fighting strength gradually increased and the giant blue bull was about to be sucked into the God-Suppressing Flag, suddenly a huge seal erupted in the sky with a bang.

    This was too sudden and strange, and the seal spread in an instant, and the surrounding aura, space and even time felt like they were frozen, and everything within this range seemed to have stopped.

 Volume 2, Chapter 680: Dead End?  Can't escape?

    "Huh?" Dzi Zhu snorted in surprise, and in an instant, a sword light merged with the soaring sword light in her body, and an even more violent sword light burst out.  What surprised her was that someone was hiding aside and suddenly took action at this time.

    But at this moment, she was fighting on multiple fronts, and the forces attacking the Emperor of Remnant Soul had just collided. It was the most ferocious moment, and she was unable to pour out the power for a while.  But she used the power in her body to shatter the restraint of that power on her.  This power suddenly blocked everything around him, and it felt like a prison, which made Dzi Zhu very unhappy.

    But what Dzi Bead can do at this moment is just to shatter the shackles of this power on herself.

    "Similarly, Dan couldn't help but feel something was wrong. Thunder and fire were intertwined in his body, and the confining quality around him did not completely confine him.

    The more miserable one is the Emperor of Remnant Soul. He originally had to do three things: fight against the Dzi Beads and Pills at the same time, and also urge the God-Suppressing Flag to collect the giant green bull. At this moment, he suddenly encountered such a thing, and the ban and restraint  The power is centered around him and the Zhenshen Banner.

    For a moment, he felt as if the power of his soul paused, and at this moment of pause, a figure rushed over in an instant, carrying the giant green bull into the distance.

    "Smiling face?" All this was too sudden, too fast, and the time was just right. Under the right circumstances, the ban and restraint power plus the fact that they were fighting, took away the giant blue bull, and even the Dzi Bead could only  Watching helplessly.  The power of the soul has been locked, but when she discovered that the person who robbed the giant blue bull was actually a guy with a huge, weird smile, she was also confused.

    What is going on? What a special, strange, and exaggerated smile.

    And, it¡¯s so fast

    The moment this thought flashed through, Ren Jie with a smiling face had already broken through the space with the giant cyan bull and was already thousands of miles away.

    "Boom" Until this moment, the terrifying blow that Dzi Bead and Dan could not deliver collided with the power of the remnant soul of Emperor Burning the Dharma God Realm. The huge power shocked Dzi Bead and Dan.  They all had to activate their immortal weapons to protect themselves first.

    They were able to move freely and control the immortal weapons. The Emperor of Remnant Soul was in a worse situation. It was already very difficult for him to be one against two and he was distracted in controlling the God-suppressing Flag. In the end, he was suddenly imprisoned by Ren Jie using the power of the seal.  bondage.  Although Ren Jie's seal was mainly aimed at the immortal weapon of the God-Suppressing Flag, so that he could take away the giant blue bull, the Emperor of the Remnant Soul was also the most affected. His successors were weak, and the huge power that the Dzi Beads and Pills could not control directly made him  Hit hard.

    His entire body was blasted hundreds of miles away, his left arm was cut off directly by the sword energy, and two holes appeared in his neck. The flickering fire and lightning above destroyed his body's regeneration power, making it difficult for him to quickly regenerate.  .

    "Who are you attacking? You dare to make a sneak attack or rob my emperor's things, you are seeking death" Emperor Canhun roared fiercely, ignoring the injuries on his body, the Dzi beads and pills. This time the injury was serious, the key is to compensate.  He lost his wife and lost his troops. He had never suffered such a loss. He roared and the God-Suppressing Flag was already under his control in an instant. It directly caught him and brought him into it. In an instant, he turned into a ball of fierce and remnant soul light and chased after him.

    The name of the Zhen Shen Flag is called Zhen Shen, which sounds nice, but in essence it is still the same thing as the Remnant Soul. It is said that it was once a powerful immortal weapon, but later its rank dropped and the Remnant Soul was given to him as the Immortal of the Suppression Religion.  device.  Later, the Remnant Soul Organization thought of a way, and wanted to use this method to continuously smelt the Remnant Soul, repair it, and restore it to its former glory.  During the ancient war, it was said that the power of the God-Suppressing Flag was so powerful that it once surpassed ordinary low-grade immortal weapons. However, after the ancient times, those powerful beings gradually disappeared, and the fairy world was completely cut off from direct contact with the cultivation world. After the promotion of the God-Suppressing Flag,  The road gradually became blocked.

    The Emperor of Remnant Soul discovered the power of this giant blue bull, and wanted to use it to refine the God-Suppressing Banner. However, he did not expect that all the mechanisms were exhausted, and he even did not hesitate to withstand the attacks of Dzi Beads and Pills at the same time, but in the end, someone else picked it up.  It's so cheap, how can the Emperor of Remnant Soul tolerate it?

    At this moment, he was almost furious, so he had only one idea: to catch up and kill this guy and take back the giant blue bull.

    Behind him, Dzi Zhu recovered quickly and chased after him without any slowness. However, her brows furrowed slightly because she could hide aside while they were fighting. At this time, she dared to take action and was able to intervene.  Who is the person who gets started and succeeds in the end?

    Who has such strength and courage?  She is still very calm, so unlike Emperor Canhun, who thinks about many things at once.

    "The Smiling Face Killing God Kingit's actually him?" After the Dzi Bead, Dan Buwei also chased after him, but he suddenly recognized Ren Jie's other identity.

    Although there are many grievances between Ren Jie and Canhun, Emperor Canhun and Tianzhu are very similar. They usually ignore ordinary things in the church, and some of the noises made by Ren Jie at that time were not at all in their eyes.  A piece of cake.

    If Dzi BeadsIt was Lan Tian who was killed, and she wouldn't appear unless she appeared when the giant blue bull attacked at the end, so they didn't know about this smiling God-killing King with an exaggerated smile.

    "Smiling Face Killing God King, do you know him?" Because Dan Wen couldn't say it out loud, so the power of the Dzi Pearl soul moved and asked Dan Wen Wen.

    "I don't know him, but I know there is such a person." Compared with them, Dan Bubu was a person who knew a little about the outside world, especially when Dzi Zhu asked the question, Dan Bubu explained seriously: "This person killed someone before."  The person who passed through our Alchemy Sect is being hunted by our Alchemy Sect. However, according to the intelligence, not long ago this person should have only been at the level of the King of Yin and Yang Realm, but at that time it was said that he could kill a sect at the level of the King of Yin and Yang Realm, even Tai Chi.  Ancestor Jing can kill him, and this person also has a deep grudge with Remnant Soul, and Remnant Soul is also looking for him, but this person is very mysterious, and there hasn¡¯t been much news about him. I really didn¡¯t expect him to appear here, and this person.  strength

    Some information that Dan could not know was also some information from before the Danxian Sect. Because this order was about Danmiao, he just looked at it and found an excuse not to do it.  In fact, the superiors wanted him to do this, because the Dharma God Realm could not act easily. Danxian taught that many people under the Dharma God Realm had failed to send many people one after another, so Dan Wenfa was notified at that time, but Dan Wenfa ignored him.

    But he was still shocked, because the news in the church was unlikely to be wrong, but how long it took before and after, the difference was huge.

    "The Smiling Killing God King, his smiling face is very special, but no matter who he is, the existence that escaped from the holy monument must be killed, otherwise the Supreme Church will be implicated, and this crazy bull is crazy and difficult, and has already caused trouble  Such a big thing happened, even the outer mountain gate of our Sword Immortal Sect was almost destroyed, and the internal damage was also very serious. This kind of thing has never happened to our Sword Immortal Sect for tens of thousands of years. No matter who it is, they can't save him. Boom  " Tianzhu heard that Dan couldn't talk about Ren Jie. Even if she mentioned that the smiling face of the God-killing King had gone from being a king in a short period of time to being able to save people in front of their eyes, she didn't waver at all. It was only in front of them.  He said that the smile is very special, and the others said it coldly, and then the sword light became faster, a passage appeared directly in the space, opened the door of the space, and directly pursued Ren Jie.

    Dan couldn¡¯t but get used to Dzi Zhu¡¯s character. With Dzi Zhu¡¯s current achievements at her age, she was indeed qualified to face all other tyrannical existences in the cultivation world with such calmness.  But after Dan couldn't stop himself from speaking, he fell into deep thought, as if he had thought of something.

    It¡¯s just that nothing can be seen from his expression, and even more from his dark eyes. Only he knows what he is thinking in his heart at this moment.

    At this time, Ren Jie, who suddenly took action and snatched away the giant blue bull at the last critical moment, was rushing forward at full speed. Ren Jie had been hesitating whether to take action. Without a good chance, Ren Jie knew that even if he took action, there was not much hope.  Because he could feel that the immortal weapons controlled by these three people were actually more powerful than the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag that he had just promoted. After all, Ren Jie was the fairy weapon that promoted the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag in the world of cultivation, and subsequently  Without enough immortal energy and material support, it would have been impossible to reach this level if Ren Jie had not melted the sun into it during a special thunderstorm.

    Facing these three people, there was no chance, so Ren Jie kept watching until the rebellious move of the Emperor of Remnant Soul appeared. Ren Jie finally saw the opportunity, and he also seized the critical opportunity and successfully killed these three people.  Saved by the giant cyan bull.

    Grasping the giant blue bull that was now not much bigger than himself, Ren Jie moved forward at full speed, but all that he did just now only bought Ren Jie less than ten thousand miles of time to rush out. With this distance, there was no way to escape the opponent's soul.  He tried his best to investigate and immediately sensed three people chasing him from behind.  Ren Jie's speed at the moment didn't really care about them chasing him, but soon Ren Jie discovered that the Emperor of Remnant Soul was severely injured by him and his speed was obviously not good enough.

    Soon the woman from the Sword Immortal Sect, known as Dzi Bead, caught up to the front, followed by Dan Feng, and the Emperor of the Remnant Soul was at the end.  And the speed of Tianzhu is really faster than Ren Jie. Although it is not much faster, as long as it is faster, the distance will continue to shorten.

    "It's such a fast speed. It should only be around the seventh level of the Dharma God Realm, but the speed is amazing. It has exceeded the speed limit of the Dharma God Realm peak" Ren Jie felt the Dzi Bead catching up at full speed behind him.  It was also very surprising. He really rarely encountered anyone who was faster than him, but the other party obviously used the Tianfeng Immortal Sword to do so.

    He is faster than himself and has the strongest attack power among the three guys. Ren Jie has been watching just now and has some understanding of the power of the Tianfeng Immortal Sword of this Dzi Bead. If she is allowed to catch up, it will be very difficult indeed.  trouble.  If he was surrounded by these three people at the same time, even he would have no choice but to die.

    Damn it, the person was saved, but he was still in dire straits.

    Although there are still tens of thousands of miles at the moment, it only takes half an hour for the other party to catch up to a few hundred miles. It will take a long time to really catch up with you, but for such a being, this is nothing.

    &nbsp; Ren Jie thought for a while, but he really couldn't think of a good way. He really couldn't think of a good way. Ren Jie looked at the giant blue bull in his hand, looked at his two huge blood-stained horns, and his whole body.  The injury was almost disfigured, so he took out some medicine and drank it while flying quickly.

    ???????????????????????????????? If it is really unavoidable, even if there is a fight, let this guy regain his fighting strength first, so that he will not have to fight alone.  But what Ren Jie didn't expect was that after the potion he refined was given to the giant blue bull, it was like a mud cow drowning in the sea, with no effect at all.

    "Damn it," Ren Jie couldn't help but cursed, isn't this a fucking joke?  Ren Jie didn't have time to study carefully what was going on now, but it was obvious that his medicine had no effect on this guy. This time he was really in big trouble.

    "Run run you dare to plot against my remnant soul emperor. I see that you are really impatient. Let's see how I deal with you later. Remember, death will become your biggest luxury wish. Just wait for me. Wait."  Come on" At this time, a violent roar came from Ren Jie's ears, which was the furious sound of the Emperor who was standing at the back.  The Emperor of Remnant Soul felt extremely humiliated. In addition to the huge losses he had suffered before, he made many calculations. In the end, Ren Jie took away the giant blue bull and caused him to suffer heavy losses. This is something that cannot be tolerated.

    Ren Jie didn't bother to pay attention to this clamor. If he wanted to pay attention now, he would be angry with just a few words. If Emperor Canhun was the only one chasing him now, Ren Jie could kill him, but now is the most troublesome thing.  It was not him, but the cold Dzi Bead, and the inability of the pill gave people a very dangerous feeling.

    "My own medicine has no effect on this violent giant bull. This is the most troublesome thing. It is a dead end. Is it really a dead end?"

    Ren Jie kept thinking of various methods, but had to push them down one by one. Time passed by, and each other's speed was already astonishingly fast. After crossing hundreds of thousands of miles, these people had shortened the distance by nearly a thousand miles.  Even though it was only the Dzi Bead that shortened the distance, the two guys behind her would catch up if she intercepted her a little bit.

    "Dead end, is it really because of this that I will be forced into a dead end today?"

    "Hmm um running like this it's impossible to escape let let the second master go, you can just run away" Just as Ren Jie ran away at full speed, thinking about how to solve the situation, suddenly there were a lot of  The sound was exactly the sound made by the giant blue bull.  Ren Jie's medicine had no effect on him, but his self-recovery power was obviously still working. After a long time, he finally woke up. Although his consciousness was not very clear, he had already discovered that someone had saved him and was being hunted, and he could still  Knowing this was a dead end, he spoke forcefully.

 Volume 2 Chapter 681 The reinforcements invited by the monkey

    "Oh, I'm awake, haha" Ren Jie, who was having a headache when he discovered that the giant blue bull spoke and woke up, was also happy. After hearing his words, Ren Jie immediately smiled and said: "In that case, I will save you in  What, I haven't figured out a way to get rid of them yet, but you and I are saved, and there are many ways to save your life."

    Since Ren Jie took action to save people, he never thought about going back. As a master who urinates while standing, Ren Jie will never let anything happen to his own people.  From their previous battles, conversations, and some of the news they had learned before, Ren Jie was certain that this giant blue bull must have a close relationship with Monkey Qitian.  Qitian told himself at the beginning that he hoped that he would not only save him, but also save his brothers.

    Qi Tian didn¡¯t give details at the time, so he must have thought that the giant blue bull was one of his brothers, and the huge stone tablet that suppressed Qi Tian and the others should be the holy tablet that Dzi Zhu and the others called.  At first, Ren Jie accidentally released a clone of Qi Tian. Now, Ren Jie feels it, even just a trace of breath and hair. But then they experienced countless things together, and finally Qi Tian did not hesitate to turn himself into nothingness for the Northwest Camp.

    Although he was not really dead, the scene was still unforgettable. What's more, if it hadn't been for his hair, Ren Jie also knew that he would not have been able to survive the thunderstorm.

    After drinking and pecking, since he was alive and met the monkey Qi Tian brother being chased, Ren Jie naturally did not have any reason. Since he shot, Ren Jie could never be abandoned halfway.  The way he said was to risk ninety-nine percent of the risk of death to hold these three people down, and there was also a way to make the giant blue bull okay. He said it very calmly, without any fluctuation in his emotions, but with an extremely firm tone.

    "Huh?" Now it was the turn of Mad Niu, who had just woken up, to be confused. What is this situation? What is going on?

    He could understand that there were people vying for him, but this guy seemed to want to save him. He was originally very surprised that such a guy came out of nowhere, but he didn't know his purpose. He didn't like to owe others anything, so  Only then would he let himself go and run for his life first.

    Since this man was able to escape from being chased by those three guys for so long, he is obviously very powerful. As long as he throws himself in another direction, he can easily escape immediately.

    But I never expected that this person would actually say these words.  The mad bull roamed the world and was suppressed for tens of thousands of years. He knew very well that there would no longer be anyone he was familiar with, except for his brothers.  But this kid is clearly not from that era, so why he is so willing to save himself at all costs is too puzzling.

    "Youyou arecoughpuwho?" Mad Niu said, the injuries on his body changed again, making him pause for a moment before finishing this sentence.

    "Who am I?" Ren Jie said with a smile, and suddenly thought of a sentence from his previous life, which was very consistent with the current situation, and said with a smile: "I am the rescuer invited by the monkey."

    "Reinforcements invited by monkeys?" Upon hearing this, Mad Niu, who was not very good at thinking around things, became even more confused. What does this mean?  For a while, he kept thinking about Ren Jie's words.

    "This is unreasonable. The Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect is simply looking for death. Damn it, he was very energetic when dealing with our remnant souls and fought so fiercely with us. Now there are beings rushing out of the holy monument, and the immortal decree has been issued to all the supreme beings.  Not only did they not cooperate with the Grand Sect, but they actually turned a blind eye when he was near the headquarters of the Eastern Wilderness Sect. If they had come forward to stop him earlier, they would not have allowed this guy to be so arrogant and would have caught him long ago"  During the crazy pursuit all the way, Dzi Zhu continued to slowly shorten the distance between him and Ren Jie. Dan couldn't just maintain the original distance, but the remnant emperor who had just been severely injured was constantly being thrown away.

    The farther and farther the distance is, the more angry and furious the Emperor of Remnant Soul is, because if this continues, even if he really catches up to the guy in front, whether he kills or captures the mad bull, he will have nothing to do.

    In his rage, he first cursed in various ways, and then became angry and complained.

    Their fight has reached this level, and they are still near the headquarters of the Donghuang God Sect. The Donghuang God Sect has not shown any sign, and he can't help but curse about this matter.

    In this kind of chasing and fighting, Ren Jie naturally paid attention to every subtle change, and the power of his soul was always attentive.  Although Emperor Canhun was the least threatening, Ren Jie was also paying attention to his situation. Ren Jie was talking to Mad Niu who had just woken up, and suddenly heard the words of Emperor Canhun, and was stunned.

    My mind was buzzing, and I suddenly became enlightened. Suddenly, the power of the soul surged, and I explored the surroundings. Unknowingly, they flew from one side of the Donghuang Divine Cult headquarters area to the other side. They were originally to the west of the core area, but now they are to the north.  .

    But this place should be closer to the Donghuang Divine Sect, because some peripheral defenses can be felt tens of thousands of miles away.  It is estimated that the Emperor of Remnant Soul also discovered this. When he found that the Donghuang Divine Sect had not made any movement for so long, he couldn't help but cursed with evil anger.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that his words would suddenly make Ren Jie find a way out in this desperate situation. That¡¯s right, Donghuang Divine Sect? Department.

    Thinking of this, Ren Jie rushed to the headquarters of Donghuang Divine Cult without hesitation.

    "Ahem you are you looking for death?" Although Kuang Niu was severely injured, he was already awake and could naturally detect the surrounding situation. He just said that Ren Jie would leave him alone, and now he suddenly rushed towards Donghuang God inexplicably.  The teaching headquarters made Mad Niu even more confused. Isn't this just looking for death?

    "If it is a one-time death and a desperate situation, does it make any difference in how you do it? If it is really a one-time death, you must die happily and vigorously. If you really can't escape, then make things bigger and play until the end.  Let¡¯s talk about it at the maximum, otherwise it will be too boring and boring.¡± Ren Jie said casually without explaining what he thought.

    If anyone else heard what Ren Jie said, they would definitely be speechless and even say something else, but when Mad Niu heard this, his eyes widened and his mouth with blood opened.

    "Hacoughhapush" He opened his mouth and laughed, shouting for blood but he didn't care at all: "Well said, happily, this is what a man should be like, no need to fear life or death, this world can't even think of comforting us,  Not to mention this nonsense, the second master likes you. If you are not completely killed this time, even if you are reincarnated after death, the second master will find you after he really comes out. "

    Hearing Mad Niu say that he likes him, Ren Jie couldn't help but shudder. Damn, why does it sound soawkward?

    But after hearing this, Ren Jie discovered something interesting.

    "Boomboomthe people who come here stop immediately. The front is the important place of the Eastern Wilderness God Sect. Trespassers will be completely killed by the Donghuang God Sect and retreat immediately." Before Ren Jie could ask again, they changed direction.  , quickly cut into the central area, and immediately triggered the vast formations around it, and the surging power circulated, with a kind of power that could kill everything.

    A consciousness that transcends the peak of the Dharma God Realm and even possesses the power of an immortal soul spreads into everyone's mind.  This is a real deterrent, because just by making this sound, the power of the immortal soul of this consciousness, even the beings in the Algorithm realm will have a feeling of looking up, and their hearts will be inexplicably suppressed.

    This is obviously a method of Donghuang Divine Sect, but it also truly shows the foundation of the supreme religion.

    "Well, we actually entered the internal defense range of the Donghuang Divine Sect."

    "It's so strange, what would he do?"

    "Haha I have been chased so dizzy that I don't know where to go from north to south. I am so panic-stricken that I don't want to run away immediately."

    Tianzhu, Danfeng, and Remnant Emperor who were chasing behind Ren Jie also felt the pressure and voice, but they didn't care, because they also had strong enough support behind them, and they were following the order of the immortal.  Even if the Donghuang Divine Sect didn't want to deal with the beings who escaped from the holy monument before, they don't dare to do anything to them now.

    It¡¯s just that everyone has their own thoughts and thoughts in their hearts.

    "Bang bangboom" This kind of warning, this kind of pressure from the display of the power of the immortal soul may have a little effect on others, or at least cause some pressure, but Ren Jie doesn't care at all.

    Not to mention that he had fought with the broken crane soul in the Yiyuan Ancestor, but he himself has now entered a higher level of immortal soul power.

    The power of the fairy soul in this warning voice is much worse than the realm Ren Jie has reached before, so how can it put any pressure on Ren Jie's heart.

    But as he continued to accelerate, various formations continued to activate, but Ren Jie broke through the ordinary formation directly. Before it could exert its power, Ren Jie had already charged directly. The stronger one raised his hand to bombard him. Now he wants to block it.  There really aren't many formations to hold him in check.

    Ren Jie did not go to break the formation at this moment, because he knew that the Donghuang God Sect would contact those people soon, so in the formation of the Donghuang God Sect, these people will definitely have certain privileges, but this is not important.  Ren Jie is very confident in his own realm and his formation realm.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Ren Jie also feels that the Donghuang God Sect is very strange. In addition, he himself wants to explore the Donghuang God Sect, and he will accomplish multiple things with one stone, so Ren Jie will naturally not let it go.

    While constantly forcibly attacking these formations, Ren Jie also continued to explore the changes in the formations here and understand every context.

    "Bold, dare to break into our Donghuang Divine Sect"

    "This is the location of my supreme religion, the Donghuang Divine Sect. How dare you"

    Ren Jie and the others attacked too fast. There were some cities and formations below them that Ren Jie and the others had already broken through in an instant just as they were urged to do so. Finally, two Dharma God Realm beings appeared. The two of them had to stop immediately and prepare to take action.

    "Those who dare to directly break into the Supreme Religion are simply crazy and risk their lives. I don't know where this place is"

    "Get out, bang bang" Before they could finish their words, Ren Jie kicked out two of them from the air. They passed by with almost no delay, and the two guys were kicked out directly by Ren Jie.

 Volume 2 Chapter 682: Using the Formation of the Supreme Religion for Your Own Use

    Although it is not as exaggerated as the Dharma God realm being who killed Hai Xianglong and the others with Ling Tian's blow before, it still directly severely injured these two guys. After all, these two people are only on the third level of Dharma God realm.  The next person.  If Ren Jie didn't want to waste time, he would have killed them instantly.

    Kicking them away, Ren Jie was faster and constantly changing directions. From time to time he would even fly underground at low altitude, and sometimes he would even directly destroy some formation nodes of the Eastern God Religion.

    However, when they were three thousand miles away from the outskirts of the Donghuang God Religion, the formations had become extremely powerful. These were even connected to the central area of ??the Donghuang God Religion, and six Dharma God Realm entities appeared directly around them.  Six people joined forces to mobilize the formation at the same time and prepared to intercept Ren Jie. The leader among them was no less powerful than Hai Shang, Long Zi and others.

    If Ren Jie is really allowed to break into the headquarters of Donghuang Divine Sect, it will be really embarrassing, it will be really lively.  And just as I thought before, these people obviously communicated with the Dzi Beads, Dan Buwei, and the Emperor of Remnant Soul behind them, and they were no longer blocked by the formation. In this way, they had used this to shorten the distance from Ren Jie.  It's three thousand miles away, and the Dzi Bead closest to Ren Jie has reached five thousand miles.

    Seeing that there were obstacles in the way of the six Dharma God realms ahead, Dzi Zhu was already prepared. As long as the smiling God-killing King delayed a little longer, she would be able to catch up.

    "Stop them, don't waste time, boom" Seeing the six people in front of him, Ren Jie didn't pay attention to them at all. The existence of the six Dharma and God realms wanted to stop him with the help of their formation, and it was indeed possible, but Ren Jie  They will never be stopped so easily. The power of the soul instantly controls the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, allowing the fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon, soul dragon, blood dragon and the newly conceived bone dragon to come out instantly. In an instant, they are one step ahead.  rushed over.

    These six guys are now extremely powerful, and they rush over with a sudden force, which is even more powerful.

    "No, who is this?"

    "What are these weapon spirits? Why are the weapon spirits alone so terrifying?"

    "Damn it, my top-grade Lingtian treasure is damaged. How can this guy be so hard?"

    "Ah, it burned me to death, what kind of fire is this"

    Without any need for Ren Jie to take action, the weapon spirits of the six nine-nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flags rushed forward instantly. It was just a contact. Except for the two strongest people who barely blocked it, the others were seriously injured.

    Ren Jie, on the other hand, went around directly and opened the formation again.

    "Is this a weapon spirit? It's so strong." Seeing Ren Jie summoning six dragons in an instant, although he knew that these were not real mythical beasts, they were quite different, because if they were weapon spirits, they would be too strong.  Moreover, most weapon spirits are powerful only when they are fused with magic weapons. They rarely summon souls alone to fight, not to mention there are so many six at a time. This is amazing. Even if they have fairy weapons, they cannot have so many powerful weapon spirits.  .

    "It's really extraordinary. I know that girl's vision is not bad." Dan couldn't help but feel something in his heart.

    "What is this? Apart from the successors of the Supreme Religion, how can such a person exist? How can he have such a thing? If he can get his hands on this" A greedy light flashed in the eyes of the Emperor of Remnant Soul.  These six weapon spirits alone are so amazing. If you can control this, it will be absolutely powerful.

    But they all know one thing, these are just weapon spirits, so even the greedy Emperor of the Remnant Soul will not pay much attention to these guys, and will not waste more time on these guys. On the contrary, they want to  Caught up with this nasty, mysterious guy with a smiley face.

    The six Dharma God Realm beings of the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect were extremely depressed. They never expected that anyone would dare to break into the Supreme Sect. They also did not expect that the six of them would join forces and receive such treatment. The other party did not even look at them.  , this is unprecedented disregard.  The six of them received the order to join forces and just block the other party, leaving the rest alone. They felt no pressure at all after hearing this order.

    The six Dharma God Realm beings joined forces to stop others. In their opinion, except for immortals, who in the cultivation world can ignore their six Dharma God Realm existences. In the end, the other party ignored them at all and directly replaced the six weapon spirits. They actually had such  There are many weapon spirits, but what does he think this is for? If he wants to use the weapon spirits to fight against existences like them, it is simply a matter of life and death.  In their opinion, there is no basis for the weapon spirit to leave the magic weapon, but they never thought that the next moment they would be tortured by the weapon spirit so miserable that it was too miserable to look at.

    "Bang bang" At this time, Ren Jie still did not stop, charging at full speed, constantly breaking through the defensive formation of Donghuang God Religion and rushing inside. Due to the changes in the internal formation of Donghuang God Religion, Dzi Beads, Pills, and the Emperor of Remnant Soul were unable to do anything.  They will not be blocked by formations, so every time they break through a formation and their bodies are slightly obstructed, the people behind them will close the distance.

    This is Ren Jie, the places he hit and bombarded were the weakest points of the formation, and he kept taking the lead along the way and never let the entire formation explode.?Powerful, but even so, the peripheral defense formation of the Supreme Grand Sect is already quite astonishing.

    When Ren Jie rushed to the area a hundred miles away from the headquarters of the Donghuang Divine Sect, he could already see the vast, continuous, and wall-less building complex built on a wasteland. Dzi Zhu and the others behind him were already not far away from Ren Jie.  Hundreds of miles.

    "Buzzbuzz" At this moment, a ray of light suddenly flashed inside the Donghuang Divine Sect a hundred miles away, and in an instant it enveloped the area of ??10,000 miles where the Donghuang Divine Sect was located. Affected by this light, even if the Donghuang Divine Sect was  The formations in these places thousands of miles away from the headquarters are also changing.

    "Damn, it was almost, just a little bit close." For Ren Jie, the distance of a hundred miles was only a matter of seconds, but now it was just a little bit closer.  In fact, even with the continuous movement of the large formation to block him, Ren Jie's speed was already very fast, and he rushed over without even stopping.  Only the speed will be affected by this, but after all, the speed of Dzi Zhu and the others behind them is not affected. A slight delay is enough for the people behind to catch up.

    Ren Jie made a lot of preparations along the way. While constantly bombarding and impacting these formations, he was also understanding these formations. But now he is catching up from behind. The effect in front of him is obviously the effect of the fairy weapon being activated.  And if I delay for a hundred miles, the people behind me will definitely be able to stop me before I rush in.  If you can't rush in, it will be difficult to truly achieve your goals and achieve results, and then everything you do will be of little use

    "Tell the second master what you want and how to do it quickly." At this moment, Mad Niu sounded a little weak, but much better than before.

    "Before they intercept us, we rush into the headquarters of the Eastern Wild God Sect, which is the place now covered by the light of the fairy weapon. To change the formation that activates this area, we must at least control some internal hubs. Just relying on the outside will have no effect.  "Because of Qi Tian, ??Ren Jie will never despise the existence that can be suppressed in the holy monument. Although this mad bull has just been dying and cannot use any power now, when he heard him ask, Ren Jie immediately explained himself briefly.  intention of.

    "And if it were anyone else, hearing Ren Jie say such incredible and almost absurd words, they would be very stimulated, dissuaded, not believe it, and think it is impossible.  Because running into the territory of the Supreme Grand Sect and rushing over to control the opponent's internal formation is not just a daydream, but a daydream and risk-taking in such a matter of life and death.

    "Okay, isn't it just to rush over before them? Second Master will teach you to borrow the power of the earth. As long as you put your feet on the earth, attack and defend according to your heart, control the earth, and control everything. As long as you can understand even half a minute, you can do it in a hundred miles.  Get it, boom!" Mad Niu shouted, and the next moment he directly passed the first part of a skill into Ren Jie's soul through the power of his soul.

    It can directly transfer power into the soul, and instantly integrate it into Ren Jie's soul. This is the first time Ren Jie has seen this method.

    "Boom" Although it was only a part, the memory surged in an instant. In the soul, a giant bull stood tall and violent, stamped on the ground and burst out with infinite power, stimulating the power of the earth. This was even more special than when Ren Jie saw the immortal rules of the crane.  completely different.  The complete thing, although only a part, is extremely amazing and huge. Fortunately, Ren Jie's realm and the power of the soul are strong enough.

    Moreover, he often enters the realm of saints discussing Taoism, and has become accustomed to accepting these things that are beyond the normal scope. As he accepts them, his body strength immediately becomes violent. Ren Jie feels that at this moment, the strength in his body seems to be burning, and he is so violent that it is almost unbearable.  Control, but soaring in power.

    At this moment, the formation a hundred miles away that has been activated by the Donghuang Divine Sect's immortal weapon is emitting light. As soon as Ren Jie hits this formation, Dzi Zhu and the others will be able to rush over.

    But at this moment, Ren Jie's figure fell directly to the ground.

    "Here it's not good, whoosh" Suddenly, seeing the violent light of mana flashing around Ren Jie's body, Dzi Zhu suddenly realized that something was wrong. Although it was still a little bit close, the distance of a hundred miles was no longer taken seriously, and he raised his hand.  Just a sword light blasted out.

    "Watch where you run, come in, calm down the god flag, boom" Although he is at the back, he has been planning for a long time. The emperor who has been waiting all the way is now urging the calm god flag with all his strength. In an instant, the god calming flag is  Directly breaking through the space, the banner swept toward Ren Jie like a purgatory with boundless resentment and countless remaining souls.

    "Boom!" The moment Ren Jie's feet set foot on the ground, Ren Jie completely understood why the giant blue bull had passed on this set of skills to him. This set of skills was different from Ren Jie's Jade Emperor Technique and began to be directly integrated into Ren Jie's soul.  When Jie activated it, he would be ignited into a violent state, which he could hardly control.  Although his power surged, Ren Jie felt it was difficult to control it. But when the two teachers landed, he suddenly felt extremely stable.

    The ground instantly surged with power into the body. It was not the surface of the ground, but something in the infinite depths of the ground. It complemented and condensed automatically with certain things in the technique he activated. At this moment, the surrounding earth seemed to have become the body's  part.

    OriginalRenjie had already understood the surrounding formations, and at this moment, the formations arranged in the surrounding land instantly became clearer.  At this moment, Ren Jie felt that he could travel through the earth with the help of it.

    "Get away, bang" At this time, the Dzi Bead sword energy was already approaching. As soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, the little thunder dragon rushed out and directly hit the sword energy.

    This sword energy is really terrifying. Little Thunder Dragon has an absolute advantage against other magic weapons and supernatural powers. It will even make the owner who uses magic weapons and supernatural powers feel fear and pressure. However, when encountering this sword energy, his body starts to  It shattered, but the little Thunder Dragon itself was also very tyrannical. While it was constantly being blasted into pieces, it was also forcefully impacted. While its body was shattered, it was forced to prevent the sword energy from getting close to Ren Jie.

    "Whoosh" and at this moment, Ren Jie had disappeared on the ground he had just stepped on.

    "Boom" Ren Jie just disappeared, the God-Suppressing Flag swept over with a bang, and a bottomless pit exploded on the ground, but there was no trace of Ren Jie.

    At the same time, Ren Jie had appeared on a street inside the Donghuang Divine Sect. It was still a bustling street. Ren Jie's sudden appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    "Boomboombang bang" Because the surrounding formations were suddenly dense and the power was constantly colliding, the formation was obviously constantly suppressing and resisting this person. Many people took a breath of air when they saw this scene.  Is this guy an intruder?

    ¡°Oh my God, someone actually dared to break into the Supreme Religion, and even broke into this place. What¡¯s going on?

    What happened? Who is this guy?

    "Just over there, activate the killing formation."

    "We can't let him in again, over there."

    At the same time, within the Eastern Wasteland Divine Sect, several tyrannical Dharma God realm entities appeared again, but these people were obviously more tyrannical, and there were actually three people who activated the top-grade Lingtian treasure weapon, charging towards them with boundless power.  It even made the people around him dumbfounded.

    The people around him were dumbfounded. They didn't care about anything at this moment. Even Mad Bull, who was showing off his madness at the moment of life and death, was also dumbfounded at this moment. He touched his scarred and blood-stained horns with his hands, his big eyes kept turning, and he couldn't figure out why.  This is even more exaggerated than what I taught him, but I didn't teach him this. I just taught him Baili's application method, but now

    Well, it¡¯s thousands of miles away

    " And Ren Jie couldn't help but be slightly startled. He didn't expect that with the help of that move, he had entered nearly a thousand miles into the Donghuang Divine Religion, but it was just right.

    "I'm afraid you haven't tasted the power of our own or other supreme religious formations. I had a great time chasing after you just now. Let me give you a try this time. Boom" Ren Jie said while holding the hand.  The main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Flag instantly inserted the main flag directly into the ground.

    The ground exploded suddenly. Because of what Kuang Niu taught him, Ren Jie had a clear understanding of the surrounding earth at that moment. He became more aware of the arrangement of the formation. At this moment, the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag was suddenly inserted.  At the same time.

    The surrounding formations suddenly changed, and within two thousand miles from where Ren Jie was to where Dzi Zhu and the others were, ninety-nine formation nodes were suddenly affected.

    "Bang bangbang" These formations were constantly impacted and changed. This was the secret hand left by Ren Jie just now. At this moment, they exploded in power.

    "Boom" The next moment, Ren Jie actually broke through some of the core control methods of the Donghuang Divine Sect's overall formation around here, and made some changes in an instant. The formation around two thousand miles suddenly became violent, and the formation instantly became violent.  The law was in chaos, erupting with unparalleled power, constantly intertwined and fragmented.

    In an instant, the area within these two thousand miles was like doomsday, and the key was that most of the power of the formations bombarded Dzi Bead, Dan Fawei, and the Emperor of Remnant Soul.

 Volume 2 Chapter 683 Look who this is

    "Boombang bang" Dzi Zhu frowned slightly, and the Tianfeng Immortal Sword flashed with light, constantly blasting away the violently attacking formations, and continued to move forward.

    "What the hell are you doing with the Dongguan Yellow God Sect? You dared to attack us instead of helping to capture the beings who escaped from the holy monument. Do you want to disobey the immortal order? Well you are fucking looking for death. This matter  I'm not done with you." The Emperor of Remnant Soul had just exploded the God-Suppressing Flag in an attempt to involve Ren Jie and Mad Niu. At this moment, he was suddenly attacked by the formation. Before the God-Suppressing Flag could come back, he himself was naturally not weak, but  He was injured again by the formation, and this time he became furious and cursed the Donghuang Divine Sect.

    Alchemy Law also activated the Nine Tribulations Immortal Furnace to resist. The power of these formations is tyrannical, and it is more than enough to kill ordinary beings in the Dharma God Realm. Unfortunately, the three of them are all people with immortal weapons, and they are members of the Sword Immortal Sect and the Alchemy Immortal Sect.  , the best among the remnant souls, even if this formation attacks violently, it can't do anything to them.

    But just because they can¡¯t do anything about it doesn¡¯t mean they can ignore it. When an attack of this magnitude reaches them, they have to take it seriously.

    This is enough. Ren Jie doesn¡¯t ask what these formations can really do to them. Even if Ren Jie deploys the formations with the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, it is impossible to say that he can defeat the three of them now.

    After gaining time, Ren Jie rushed out from the other direction in the next moment.  As for the people who rushed out from the Donghuang Divine Sect, by the time they arrived, Ren Jie had already disappeared. When Dzi Zhu and the others rushed out of the violent and chaotic formation, they looked around again, but they could no longer feel any danger.  The presence of Jie and Mad Niu can no longer be felt.

    The Emperor of the Remnant Soul rushed up and had some conflicts with the people of the Donghuang God Sect. He was furious and had nowhere to vent his anger. He blamed everything on the Donghuang God Sect. Although he did not dare to cause too much trouble, he still blamed the Donghuang God Sect.  It took several beatings before it was over.

    "Why?" When Emperor Canhun went to make trouble with the Donghuang God Cult, Dzi Zhu turned to look at Dan Feng and suddenly asked why.  Because just now Dan can't get closer than the Emperor of Remnant Soul, and he has a way to take action. If he had taken action just now, he might be able to stop Ren Jie.  Even regardless of whether he could stop Ren Jie or not, at that moment Dan couldn't help but Dzi Zhu had already sensed something was wrong, which was absolutely inappropriate.

    "I'm sorry." Although Dan couldn't help but have dark eyes, Dzi Zhu looked at him like this, which still made him very embarrassed and didn't know what to say. He, who was originally very heroic, also showed an embarrassed look, and he held it back for a long time to say this.

    "You don't need to apologize to me. Whatever you do is all your business. I'm curious about it. Is it because of that person with a smiling face?" Tianzhu rarely said a lot of words while staring at Dan.  No, she knew very well what kind of person Dan was, so she was very curious.

    "Yeah." Dan nodded helplessly, and then said: "Actually"

    "You don't need to explain anything to me about your own affairs, boom" After Dzi Zhu finished speaking, the next moment a sword light shot up from around his body, directly piercing the sky, and then disappeared.

    Dan couldn't help but show a helpless smile, and immediately chased after him. After venting his anger with the Donghuang Divine Sect, the Emperor of Remnant Soul followed him unwillingly.

    After they left, the most depressing ones were those who belonged to the Eastern Wilderness God Sect. The formations within a few thousand miles were completely destroyed, and many existences in the Dharma God Realm were severely damaged. In the end, they were scolded like this by the Emperor of Remnant Soul. The key is that in the end  They didn't know the intentions of the superiors, and they couldn't make the decision when it came to this kind of thing. In the end, they could only clean up the mess in a depressed manner.

    "And some people who don't understand the situation are already petrified. They wouldn't dare to do such a thing in their dreams. If they don't see it with their own eyes, they won't believe it even if others say it."

    "This is too shocking. Someone actually broke into the Supreme Religion, and succeeded. It turned the Supreme Religion into chaos, and in the end, people were able to leave safely.  Not to mention the person before, let¡¯s talk about the three young men chasing behind. Each one is more fierce than the other. What on earth is going on in this world? This is too abnormal.

    They have long been accustomed to the idea that the Supreme Sect is aloof and untouchable, and now they are even more shocked than the people of the Eastern Wilderness Sect.

    With the help of forcible precautions and the use of a large formation in an area of ??the Eastern Wilderness God Religion, Ren Jie finally succeeded in rescuing the giant cyan bull from the dead end. After rescuing this guy, Ren Jie did not keep running away because he  I didn't plan to really run away all the time.

    Ren Jie just escaped from the area that the opponent could detect, and secretly hid his aura and body shape and changed several directions. Ren Jie stopped at a place about 300,000 miles away from the headquarters of the Eastern Wild God Sect.

    Because of the teachings from Mad Niu, Ren Jie directly blended into the depths of the ground, found a place where power was chaotic, and then activated the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town Divine Flag to arrange the formation, and then took Mad Niu into Jiujiu Yin Yang Town.  In the small world inside the divine flag.

    After integrating the sun into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, a small world gradually formed inside the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. The advantage of the small world is that it is moreIt is more stable, the internal aura is more abundant, and the portable world is more convenient, as you can take people into it at any time.  Precisely because of this small world, Ren Jiecai did not always run away.

    Moreover, we can guess from the conversation between Emperor Canhun and Tianzhu that the immortal world that captured the giant blue bull coming out of the holy monument has also issued an edict, which means that all the supreme sects will do this.  There was almost nowhere to escape. In this case, it was better not to escape too far. After entering the small world and putting this guy away, Ren Jie began to study his injuries, carefully studying the condition of his body, and why he couldn't even use his own medicine.  It doesn't work.

    The most important thing is to cure this guy quickly. No matter what happens, he will not be as passive and dangerous as before. Although he finally escaped from danger, the feeling is the same as facing the ancient demon in the ancient god world.  spell.

    "You don't need to study it, kid. My injuries can be recovered slowly on their own. There is no other way. Hey, you actually have an immortal weapon, and this small world is a bit strangestrangeweirdit can't be, right?  Sun, this isthis iscoughcoughpush" As soon as he came in, he saw Ren Jie studying his injuries and his body. Kuang Niu waved his hand to tell Ren Jie not to study. Obviously, he was very concerned about his own injuries.  His physical condition was very clear, but then he realized that there was something unusual about this small world. When he found the scorching sun in the sky, he suddenly stood up with a cry of surprise.

    His injuries have recovered somewhat, but he is still far from being healed, and he can barely speak normally. At this moment, he was so excited that he coughed one after another, affecting his injuries. The unhealed wounds on his body rolled over, and a mouthful of blood fell from his mouth.  squirting out.

    But Mad Bull ignored these and stared at the sun in the sky with wide eyes. Just now, Ren Jie used the method he taught him beyond his imagination and used the power of the earth to move thousands of miles in an instant. He was still in the formation.  He was already shocked, and now he was even more shocked.

    "Do you know it?" One look at this guy's expression showed that he knew where the sun came from. Ren Jie asked casually, but the power of the soul and the mana that penetrated this guy's body did not delay and continued to study.

    Ren Jie relied on his own realm along the way to create his own era of medicine in this cultivation world dominated by pills, completely overturning the perception that medicine is inferior to pills.  But the potion he refined had no effect on people for the first time. He was naturally very curious, and he also wanted to restore this guy's power as soon as possible. Mad Niu himself said that he could recover quickly, but Ren Jie knew very well what he meant.  Soon, according to the extent of his previous injury recovery, it would take at least a few months or even a year or two to return to a situation where he had enough combat power to fight.

    To Mad Niu, this is of course nothing, but to Ren Jie, time is everything now, and he can't afford to delay it for such a long time.

    However, when he explored the internal situation of this mad bull, Ren Jie couldn't help but be surprised. This body was completely different from the structure of a normal person. Every part of the body was full of surging power, tempered to be extremely powerful, and interconnected with each other.  , no wonder you can resist the power of the immortal weapon with your physical body.

    But what¡¯s strange is that none of this seems to benot a real body. It seems to be a condensed form of some kind of power, relying on

    Discovering this, Ren Jie couldn't help but cursed secretly, no wonder his potion had no effect.  But it's wrong to say it's not a physical body. This kind of tempering, toughness, blood, everything is very real, which makes Ren Jie very confused.

    "Not only do we know each other, the second master also fought with him many times back then. This guy is the king of the ancient gods, the king of the ancient gods. I didn't expect that he would really want to imitate the move that created the world, and imitate the actions of the great god Pangu.  , I really want to use myself to evolve the infinite world and the vast universe" Mad Niu looked at the sun in a daze, and answered Ren Jie's topic as if mumbling to himself, but this was more like his own emotion.

    If others heard this, they would definitely be scared to death, because what he said was beyond normal understanding, but Ren Jie was killed in the ancient god world, and he had been with Qi Tian for a long time, and he also knew that Mad Niu and the others were  I don¡¯t feel much about some of the things that were suppressed.

    "Actually, he may not really want to evolve the world, but if he doesn't do that, there may really be problems. Demons have already formed in his heart, and he can be considered half successful. Although the world he evolved is not the same as the big world.  It's still a little worse, but it's very close, and he has trapped his inner demons. "Ren Jie was like a doctor, checking the condition while chatting casually with the patient.

    "Inner demon, indeed, the boss also said that he had a very serious inner demon" Mad Niu didn't even ask more questions, and continued to talk casually.

    "Boss, who is your boss, a monkey?"

    "Monkey? HahaI understand, haha, the second master finally understands why you said it was the monkey who invited the reinforcements" As he said this, after hearing Ren Jie's words, Mad Niu finally came out of the sun belt  He woke up from the shock, suddenly turned his head to look at Ren Jie and laughed: "You know the boss, you know the boss, he is not a monkey, but it doesn't matter if you call him a monkey, you don't?Do you know my boss?  "

    Being caught by the suddenly excited Mad Bull, Ren Jie was speechless. This guy's character is really not ordinary.

    "I think this is the person you are talking about." Ren Jie said, raising his hand to gather the energy of the Seagod. The light blue aura was like light blue pen and ink, fluttering on Ren Jie's fingertips. Although the energy of the Seagod had basically  It was so depleted, but a lot of it was refined in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag. Although it was not consumed in large quantities, it was enough to mobilize it at will. In an instant, Ren Jie had already sketched Qitian's appearance in a few simple strokes.

    Although it was just a simple outline, the Qitian outlined by Ren Jie seemed to be alive. That look was exactly the way Qitian despised the world when he finally fought against the Tianhai Empire army and prepared to die with him.  The Qi Tian painted by Ren Jie is lifelike, as if the person is still moving, and the breath looks like that, because Ren Jie has a deep memory and because of Ren Jie's state of mind.

    With Ren Jie¡¯s current state of mind, although he has not yet reached the point of giving life to the existence in his paintings, everything he draws has a touch of spirituality.

    But soon, Ren Jie regretted that he had sketched Qi Tian so realistically, because then the mad bull burst out with an earth-shattering roar, and Ren Jie's newly formed small world was almost shattered. Not to mention, the next moment this  The guy's own body was bursting with blood from the injured places. The next moment, the guy burst into tears and wanted to go up and hug Qi Tian, ??but after all, it was just a painting drawn by Ren Jie who condensed the sea gods at will. He couldn't hold him, so he cried.  He was even more sad, crying so much that it was terrifying and shocking, making Ren Jie's head almost explode.

 Volume 2 Chapter 684 The Second Master feels like something bad is going to happen!  !

    Ren Jie was really speechless. What the hell is this? This is too exaggerated.

    If I had known this, I would have spoken to him directly, and I guess he would not have been so excited. After all, he existed in the same era as the ancient god king, and he was so violent and ferocious before, but now  The contrast is too great.

    And she cried so loudly that the newly reunited Thunder Dragon and Fire Dragon all poked their heads out from the surroundings, each one looking to see what had happened.

    This was good, Ren Jie could clearly feel it, Mad Bull's injuries worsened instantly, and this guy himself completely ignored it. Blood, even flesh cracked, and the bones that had not condensed just now cracked. He didn't pay attention to it, even when Ren Jie  The outlined Qitian was crying loudly.

    "Bangbuzzbuzz" Just when Ren Jie had a headache, he suddenly felt some special reactions and subtle changes in the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag had been completely refined by Ren Jie  , just like his own soul, he can feel any changes in the small world.  At this moment, Ren Jie immediately went to investigate and found that the blood and some meat in the mad bull's body fell into the small world as he howled excitedly, causing some reactions in the small world.

    Being able to trigger a reaction in the small world of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag naturally means that the blood and meat are extraordinary. Ren Jie had not fully understood it before, so he immediately activated the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and ignored the howling for the time being.  The crying mad cow immediately began to temper the blood he shot out and dropped some meat for study.

    Although it is just some blood and flesh, you can quickly feel the huge power contained inside. It is a tyrannical power that does not belong to this era, and exists beyond the ancient times. It is indeed extraordinary.  But Ren Jie can clearly feel that this blood and flesh are much worse than the ancient god's heart and blood essence, and only the activity is much stronger. After all, the ancient god's heart and blood essence and blood are something that came hundreds of millions of years after the fall of the ancient god king.  .

    There are so many mysteries in this, and Ren Jie began to study it repeatedly.

    Mad Niu also cried for a long time, and finally he had enough. It was also because he was too excited that he was seriously injured. He had no strength left, so he gradually stopped. Seeing the portrait of Qi Tian that Ren Jie had drawn gradually disappear, Mad Niu suddenly  He thought of asking for the news about Brother Ren Jie, but as soon as he moved, he realized that his injury had worsened, and it was even difficult to speak.

    Crazy Bull has a bad temper, and he is even more angry now, but he has no choice but to endure and gradually recover.

    "Boy come on tell me how do you know my boss?" After waiting for a few hours, before he was about to be suffocated to death, Mad Niu finally stood up, grabbed Ren Jie's shoulders again, and talked to Ren Jie  Ask about Qi Tian.

    "Wait I'll tell you this slowly, there's still a little bit left" Ren Jie was studying the condition of Mad Bull's body through the flesh and blood of Mad Bull. Naturally, he couldn't let Mad Bull disturb him at this moment. He raised his hand and was already on Mad Bull's shoulder.  Tell him not to move yet.

    "Well" at first Mad Niu didn't take it seriously and wanted to move, but the next moment he discovered that Ren Jie's arm was also extremely powerful. Ren Jie was now integrating into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. This was still in the Nine-Nine  Inside the Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, all the power here can be used by him, plus his current physical strength.  However, Mad Niu was seriously injured now, so he was caught and unable to move.

    The horns on the top of Mad Bull's head moved slightly, and he let out a heavy snort with a hint of anger from his nostrils. He said angrily: "You can't study the body of the second master thoroughly. You kid, stop dreaming and answer me quickly."  Question. I can recover from my injuries on my own, but it will only take a year or two. It will be over in a blink of an eye. I will go to them to settle the accounts after the second master recovers. "

    There are some things that Mad Niu doesn¡¯t care about, but he doesn¡¯t know what happened. At his level, he is naturally aware of all the changes around him.  But he thought it was impossible for Ren Jie to study and understand his physical injuries.  As for using elixirs and other things to help himself, let¡¯s not talk about his current special physical condition. Even if there are elixirs, they must be top-notch elixirs to be effective. There is no such thing in the world of cultivation. He treats ordinary elixirs as jelly beans.  I feel nothing after eating it.

    "That's it" At this moment, Ren Jie's eyes changed slightly, and then he said with a smile. Then he let go of Mad Niu Xiao and looked at him and said: "One or two years is too long.  But I can¡¯t wait that long.¡±

    "One or two years is still a long time. Although your kid has not reached the realm of living as long as heaven and earth, but it is normal for you to be in seclusion for ten years. One or two years is nothing. Stop dreaming, you kid.  It is impossible to understand my problem at all. I will solve my problem by myself. You should talk to the second master first"

    "What if I understand the research?" Before Mad Niu could say the next words anxiously and ask his question, Ren Jie had already stopped Mad Niu.

    "It's impossibleabsolutely impossibleI was too lazy to pay attention to you just now. Let me tell you now, don't waste that time. This is simply impossible." Mad Niu shook his head violently when he heard Ren Jie ask this question., two huge horns shook with the head.  Are you kidding? You can still understand through research. Even the so-called elixir masters in the immortal world dare not say such things.

    In this world of cultivation, such a thing is even more impossible. Although this kid is a bit strange, if he can study and understand the secrets of his own body and flesh, even a mad bull would not believe it.

    "What if I understand it through research?" Ren Jie continued to look at Mad Bull with a smile, and repeated what he just said with certainty.

    "Are you kidding me? I don't look down on you little guy, but I know my own body best. Even if you tell me, you may not understand what's going on. Do you understand rebirth by bleeding? Do you understand the method of immortality?  "You don't understand these things even if you tell me. It's impossible to understand this kind of thing in the world of cultivation. You'd better stop talking nonsense to me and tell me where you saw my boss." Mad Niu shook his head again.  This is no longer a question of whether he trusts Jie or not, but that it is impossible to understand his situation in this world of cultivation, which involves something at a higher level.

    "What if I understand it through research?" Ren Jie did not pick up Mad Niu's words, but still looked at him and said this sentence for the third time.

    Um?

    Even Mad Niu was stunned at this time, because Ren Jie's expression didn't look like he was joking. Although they had not been together for a long time, Mad Niu still liked Ren Jie's style of doing things. He was happy, ruthless, and courageous enough. In Mad Niu,  It seems that this is enough.

    Now that Ren Jie has said it again and again, looking at Ren Jie's expression, Mad Niu is also a little confused. What does this kid mean?

    Could it be that he thought he had understood through research, but that was simply impossible? What was the condition of his body? Although his strength was not strong yet, he was even chased and severely injured by those three little guys with low-grade immortal weapons, but that  It doesn¡¯t mean that your body is simple.

    Especially this body, he secretly spent tens of thousands of years condensing it, and even used the supreme secret method. Even if an elixir master with the level of Daluo Jinxian in the sky came, he wouldn't dare to say that he could figure it out, let alone a practitioner like him.  In this world, he is just a little baby in the Dharma God Realm.

    "Hey, kid, you are still competing with the second master, right? If you can really do it, you can do whatever you want.

    "Nothing is allowed, just three words, listen to me."

    Hearing the words "Ren Jie", Mad Niu suddenly froze. There was something terrifying brewing in his eyes. At the same time, Ren Jie's expression also became extremely scary.  Although he was seriously injured at the moment, Ren Jie could feel that if he broke out at the next moment, it would be a power that would destroy everything. At least his own small world, and even himself, would be in danger.

    Ren Jie was also very surprised. The reason why he asked him to listen to him was because he heard their conversation when Dzi Zhu, Dan Wenwei, and Remnant Emperor were chasing this crazy bull. This guy attacked several times.  A supreme teaching.  And judging from this posture, he is planning to fight with the Supreme Master. If he is still like this after saving him, it will be even more dangerous.

    You risked your own life to rescue him, and if he ran off to do such crazy things again, if something really happened, then all the efforts would be in vain.  After Qi Tian left, he finally saved him and kept him by his side temporarily, just like Qi Tian did, he helped him and himself.

    "I just didn't expect that this guy would have such a big reaction. Suddenly, Ren Jie thought of something. Do you accept it?

    Ren Jie suddenly understood what was going on. It turned out to be that. He didn't expect that their brothers would be treated the same.

    "Seeing that you are so excited, do you think I am using this method to make you surrender? Don't worry, this family leader is not asking you to submit or not. Let's put it this way, if this family leader does it, you will be like your boss.  Stay with me for the time being until I let you out, and you must listen to me."

    "Okay, but you have to tell the second master about the news about my boss." As soon as Ren Jie said that he had the same conditions as his boss' camp, the violent and crazy aura in Mad Niu's eyes disappeared, and he asked Qi again  News of the day.

    "My family leader accidentally entered Qitian, oh, the place where your boss was suppressed. I had a chat with him, and then he agreed to listen to my family leader for the time being, so my family leader tried to find a way to let his clone come out.  It's a pity that his clone was destroyed in a battle some time ago. However, my promise to him still stands and I will still release him from the holy monument."

    Seeing Mad Niu agree, Ren Jie then told him about Qitian, and at the same time, he quickly took out many medicinal materials, controlled the true fire of his life, and started refining it instantly.

    "What, you have gone in, and released the boss's clone, andyou are saying that you can completely release the boss, just by you?" Mad Niu was even more surprised now, these words were even more powerful than when he said he could study and understand his own body.  Not reliable anymore.

    To be honest, the reason why he keeps attacking these supreme religions is just to vent his anger, because he knows that it is too difficult to really come out of the holy monument. Tens of thousands of years have passed, maybe even longer, but  It is too difficult to really think about it. It is too difficult to be like myself in the great changes of heaven and earth.??Releasing some of the power is already the limit.

    So as soon as he came out, he was rushing to vent, rushing to attack these supreme religions, and see if there was a chance to see other brothers.  If the one who suppressed himself was like this, the one who suppressed the boss must be even more terrifying. He actually said that he had a way and said he had reached an agreement with the boss. What a joke.

    Crazy Niu now has a feeling that this kid has some abilities and is a little special, but his words are a bit unreliable, and every sentence is louder than the last sentence

    It was just that Mad Niu asked again, but Ren Jie ignored it. He had already said everything that needed to be said, and he had already agreed to what Kuang Niu needed to agree to.  There were too many explanations and too much nonsense that Ren Jie didn't even bother to say.

    Regarding Mad Niu¡¯s disbelief and doubts, Ren Jie just smiled indifferently and continued to concentrate on refining the potion, because he had just studied the basic physical condition of Mad Niu.  Firstly, it is because Ren Jie once relied on saints to discuss Taoism and came into contact with a realm beyond ordinary immortals. On the other hand, it is because there are some things that are not necessarily fully understood. Ren Jie now needs to cure the injuries of Mad Bull, and for the essence of his body  , Ren Jie relied on his contact with Qitian, his understanding of the holy monument, his insights into the saint's teachings, and his previous research, and he at least had a way to cure his injury.

    Now Ren Jie is about to do this, but refining the potion for this crazy bull is also a new challenge for Ren Jie. In the end, Ren Jie connected the true sun fire in the sky, the thunder fire in the main flag,  Coupled with my own true fire, I used almost 70 to 80% of the available potions, tens of thousands of potions, and using the essence and blood of the ancient god's heart veins as a guide, I came up with this barely effective method.  .

    But when it is actually refined, the number of fusion changes of tens of thousands of medicines has reached an astonishing level.  At first, Mad Niu kept asking, but when he saw the changes in Ren Jie's method of refining the potion, and how it was fused with countless potions, he slowly stepped aside and stopped saying anything.

    It¡¯s just that the shock in the eyes can¡¯t be concealed, but the mouth can¡¯t help mumbling.

    "Second Master, I really didn't expect that someone would be able to refine potions using the Medicine Saint's method, but it's impossible. That guy controls everything and isn't promoting elixirs. How could there be such a spread?"

    "That's not right. It's different from the Medicine Saint's stuff. It's too mysterious. What's going on?"

    "Second Master's eyes are almost blurred. It's so complicated. What's going on?"

    "How on earth did this thing happen? What on earth is this kid doing? And the blood is actually the ancient god king's, or the blood of his heart. Damn it, this kid can't be the descendant of the ancient god king, right?  That big fool, the God King, doesn¡¯t understand this at all¡­¡±

    "His technique is also very weird, it looks like the Human Emperor's handprint, and it has changed"

    "How could he control it? Even if the second master's immortal soul power is comparable to that of an ordinary immortal, it is impossible for him to control so many changes. This kid is still not a human being. Damn it, the second master feels that something bad is going to happen

    Watching Ren Jie¡¯s every move, Mad Niu became more and more surprised, because he saw so many things that even he was surprised and unfamiliar with.  Even in the past, there were very few things that could surprise him, let alone in the current world of cultivation.

    Whether it was an immortal weapon or Ren Jie's attack on the Eastern Wilderness God Sect, he didn't take it seriously. But then Ren Jie used what he taught ten times longer. He entered this small world and saw the sun, and then heard Ren Jie's words.  Jie's words, seeing everything Ren Jie did

    Crazy Niu felt that in just a moment, he saw more things that surprised him than he had known in the past tens of thousands of years.

    Damn it, what kind of thing is this? How could such a thing happen in the world of cultivation?

    Gradually, Mad Niu also had a bad premonition. Just like what he said while touching the horns of the bull, Er Ye felt that something bad was going to happen.

 Volume 2 Chapter 685 The Seven Heaven-Defying Sages

    For nine days and nine nights, Ren Jie stood there motionless, but he continued to push the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to the limit. In conjunction with his own strength, he pushed the power of the soul to the limit. If there was enough immortal energy now,  Or maybe it's the energy of fairy spirits or the energy of sea gods. Ren Jie may have already relied on the realm of saints to talk about Taoism.

    Because the pressure and difficulty for him now are beyond imagination. After the seventh day, Ren Jie felt as if he was about to collapse.

    In fact, the last time Ren Jie refined a blood potion, the effect of that blood potion was beyond that of ordinary elixirs. The potion that Ren Jie has refined now that can treat the injuries of a mad bull is even more terrifying than can be imagined.

    Ren Jie has studied Mad Bull's body, and it is not his true body, but the difference from Qi Tian is that it is based on his own body, which is different from Qi Tian's clone, so his body  He is more powerful, and should be far superior to ordinary immortals, because Dzi Zhu and the others can only hurt him by pushing the immortal weapon to the limit.

    Ren Jie doesn¡¯t need to fully understand the principle, which is why he dares to explain it to Mad Niu. As long as he knows this, he can use the ancient god¡¯s heart blood essence and blood to refine some potions that are effective for him.

    This is the benefit of Ren Jie's research on targeted medicines. Otherwise, even top-grade elixirs would only be able to damage Mad Bull to a limited extent. Because of this, he never believed that Ren Jie could really treat his injuries.

    "Bang" Finally, after condensing for the last time, Ren Jie felt his body shake and his mind went blank. Fortunately, he felt that the drop of nail-sized potion in front of him had been completed. Ren Jie flicked it with his hand and flew directly towards the mad cow.  In his mouth, Ren Jie had already sat down cross-legged.

    After surviving the Thunder Tribulation and reaching the Dharma God Realm, even if he fought with Hai Xianglong and others in Dharma God Realm, was even chased by Dzi Zhu and the others to the edge of life and death, and forced his way into the Eastern Wilderness God Sect to fight with wits and courage, Ren Jie did not have the energy to do so.  Haggard, so tired.  But this kind of exhaustion beyond the limit also allowed him to truly get a perfect use and performance after his strength surged. At this moment, he needed to understand and adjust his state.

    Mad Niu looked at the side for nine days and nine nights, and muttered like crazy for nine days and nine nights, because there were too many things and things that surprised him, the second master. When he saw Ren Jie flicking the potion over,  Without any hesitation, he immediately opened his mouth and asked for help. He wanted to take a look at this potion

    "Yeah." The next moment, Mad Niu also looked aside. The heart essence and blood of the Ancient God King, which was supposed to be repulsive to him, actually integrated into his body with a trace of power. No, this is not the Ancient God King's thing anymore.  .  It can be said that it was refined by this kid. This is the potion he refined. This is the power of this potion.

    The ancient god king¡¯s heart blood essence and blood are just a little bit of the power of that level. Otherwise, no matter how exquisite the medicine is, it will not be effective if it does not have strong enough power, does not reach the level of medicine, and does not reach the level of medicine.

    "It can be like this, the second master really didn't expect it"

    "Boom" The next moment, the second master had no time to think about other things, no time to sigh about other things, because the power of this potion instantly penetrated into every part of his body, and it could continue to penetrate deeper, and it could directly attack him  The body at this moment produced a special effect, causing his body, which could only recover on its own, to accelerate its recovery.

    The second master was also shocked and hurriedly controlled this power to speed up his recovery.

    Even if he is not the real person, but in his mind, even high-grade elixirs have no effect on his physical injuries. How could this kid have any way? He can't possibly have the kind of treasures like Hongmeng and Chaos.  But he never expected that so many things that looked like grass and flowers to him, with the help of a little bit of the power of the ancient god king's heart blood essence and blood, could really have a miraculous effect on his body.

    In the following time, Ren Jie and Mad Niu each used their skills. Ren Jie's refining of potions was also a kind of training for him. After it was over, he almost collapsed. Only after persevering did he realize that he had reaped the benefits.  many.  If it were not for Mad Bull to refine this potion, given Ren Jie's level and the situation he encountered, there would not be many opportunities for him to refine the potion so unconventionally, and the challenge beyond the limit would allow Ren Jie to use the refining method.  The pharmaceutical potion brings the power of the soul and one's own strength to control the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag to a new level.

    After he calmed down and gradually adjusted, he discovered these gains, and Ren Jie was overjoyed.  And he discovered that if he didn't have enough spiritual energy now, he would have been able to break through to the peak of the sixth level of the Dharma God Realm.

    It was not until this moment that Ren Jie realized that if he wanted to break through after reaching the realm of Dharma God, even if everything was ready, just absorbing the spiritual energy from the surrounding heaven and earth would be of no use. He must have a large amount of jade essence or sea god energy, fairy spirit energy, etc.  Just be angry.  Ren Jie didn't know about it at first, but he discovered this problem at this moment, which suddenly surprised him. No wonder only huge sects or forces can support the Dharma God Realm.

    And after reaching the Dharma God Realm, it is so difficult to improve again. It turns out that the aura of the world cannot provide enough power to naturally improve the Dharma God Realm. I really didn¡¯t notice this before.problem, but Ren Jie was not in a hurry. After recovering, he slowly looked at Mad Bull who was still recovering. With this guy here, many problems should be solved.

    Because looking at his state, he is completely different from Qi Tian. Part of Qi Tian doesn't want to talk, and more often, he seems to be unable to completely remember the past things. After all, in Ren Jie's view, maybe what he came out with at the beginning was really just a trace.  Thoughts are just like a hair.

    "Ah boom!" After Ren Jie recovered, he waited for another day or so. Mad Bull suddenly stood up, and his body instantly became a thousand times larger. Suddenly, violent power circulated around his body. At this moment, his power was terrifying. Ren Jie  I'm sure it has definitely surpassed ordinary immortals.

    Ren Jie felt that his little world was trembling. If he hadn't meant to harm this little world, he might have collapsed in an instant.

    And even in the small world, Ren Jie could feel that when his body grew bigger the moment he recovered, spiritual energy gathered from the land tens of thousands of miles around and poured into the small world instantly.

    This actually made the aura in this small world instantly increase several times. What Ren Jie didn't expect at all was that although it was not as good as the aura of Shanghai gods and fairy spirits, it had already changed the appearance of the small world.  Reached a new level and height.

    "Haha, so happy, so happy" Mad Bull fully recovered from his injuries, his arms shook, and he had a violent and unstoppable momentum. However, he did not absorb the spiritual energy he induced. After laughing a few times, his body instantly  He returned to normal human body size again, and happened to see Ren Jie who was sitting there without getting up, obviously waiting to chat with him.

    "You can do it. Tell me what you want the second master to do."

    "As I said just now, just do the same thing as Qi Tian. Listen to my master and don't act recklessly. When necessary, my master will naturally let you take action. When the opportunity comes, my master will take Qi Tian and you  All the brothers are rescued, because this is what I promised Qi Tian a long time ago." Ren Jie pressed his hand down and asked Mad Niu to sit down and chat slowly.

    Hearing Ren Jie's words, Kuang Niu was about to say, "Brother, do you really believe your nonsense?" But then he thought of what had just happened and that he had already agreed to Ren Jie's words, so he sat down, but he was still a little agitated.  He looked carefully at Ren Jie up and down in disbelief. How could such a little guy in the world of cultivation do something that even Daluo Jinxian couldn't do? Even a top elixir master couldn't do what he just did.

    "Have you seen enough? This is not a blind date for you. The head of the family is not interested in men, let alone a bull like you." Ren Jie said jokingly when he saw the mad cow looking at him strangely.

    Mad Niu was speechless for a while after being spoken to by Ren Jie, and then said: "Youhave really understood my body?"

    "Why is your health so good?" Ren Jie asked back.

    Crazy Newton was speechless, because what he asked was nonsense. If Ren Jie didn't understand, how could he refine that potion on the spot.

    "You are not the real body. In fact, Qi Tian was just a clone at the beginning, so it is not difficult for you to think of this. But you are obviously a little special from Qi Tian Oh, are you very strange why you are called "big brother"?  Qitian, that's because" Ren Jie was talking when he saw Kuangniu wanting to ask. Before he could ask, Ren Jie already told some things about his previous encounter with Qitian, including the name Qitian gave himself.

    "Well, brother is right. The guy in the story you told is indeed not worthy of being called the Monkey King, because he finally surrendered to those guys." After hearing what Ren Jie said, Mad Niu nodded fiercely,  I very much agree with what Qi Tian said at the beginning.

    "Okay, I've told you a little bit about Qitian. Now let's talk about your situation first. You need to talk about your situation. Also, I need to know your situation now, otherwise I won't be able to save you.  And I also have deep grudges with those supreme sects, and now I feel that many clues are with you, and I want to know what is going on. "From the time I first entered the place where Qitian was suppressed, to my home.  Ren Jie always felt that many of the broken holy monuments, the collapse of Poseidon Religion, and various secrets of the Supreme Religion were closely related.

    "It's not just that fucking old bastard. This guy is the worst. He framed us seven brothers and sisters, and eventually suppressed us. He calls himself the only true saint and rules the entire fairy world"

    Although what Mad Niu said was not very vivid, he did say something. From his words, Ren Jie finally understood their origins and why they were suppressed.

    The seven brothers and sisters were all born in the prehistoric era, and most of them were born in the chaos when the world was first opened. At that time, there were many powerful beings, and the world was not divided into the immortal world and the cultivation world.

    At that time, this big world was a place where all races coexisted. It was much wider than it is now, and there were countless powerful beings between heaven and earth.

    And some other small worlds, some practitioners in the starry sky in the universe, as long as they practice to the pinnacle of Tai Chi, even after experiencing a thunderbolt, even if they become gods, thenAt that time, the ascension was directly into this big world.

    At that time, there were many kinds of battles. It was at that time that the seven brothers and sisters got acquainted. The old man was naturally Qi Tian, ??but at that time he was called Wan Ling, because he was proficient in everything and had all kinds of psychic powers. Of course, he also used it in the vast years.  There are many other names, and it is not very important to them.  Kuang Niu is the second brother among the seven brothers and sisters. Although Kuang Niu did not introduce himself much and Ren Jie had not been in contact with him for a long time, Ren Jie felt that there was really no need to introduce him much.

    He is uninhibited and daring in his actions, and the skills he practices are also super violent. Ren Jie knows the horror of this technique after using it for a while. If he hadn't used the power of the earth to suppress it, he would have exploded in an instant.

    As for the third brother being a Taoist from Tianjian, Kuangniu said that their third brother ascended from the lower realm. In fact, in this big world, the so-called lower realm is the vast starry sky within the big world.  Because after the opening of the big world, the universe and the starry sky are constantly expanding. It is difficult to know how huge it is. There are people on countless planets, and there are countless cultivators in the vast starry sky.

    The third child enters the Tao with a sword. Everything in the world can be used as a sword, and the Sky-Breaking Sword is even more terrifying. He rushed all the way through the prehistoric years after the opening of the world, and stood side by side with existences like them. For this old three mad bull ninja  Can't help but admire.  They also have similar temperaments. According to Kuang Niu, Lao San fought against Qi Tian many times in the beginning. He was defeated by Qi Tian every hundred years and was defeated ninety-nine times in succession. However, he kept challenging him and in the final battle, he broke the sky.  He rushed in, fought with them, and eventually became the third of their seven siblings.

    The reason why I feel so much when talking about the third child is because Kuang Niu often fights with him, and among the seven brothers and sisters, only the third child came up from the lower world, and the worst of the others were born in the prehistoric era.  of powerful existence.

    The fourth child was the Golden-winged Dapeng. His speed was said to be unparalleled in the world. Of course, there were some who could compare with him, but no one dared to say that he could surpass him.  Lao Wu was the Peacock Saint King. He initially dominated the area and started the religion. He got into a fight with Mad Niu over a trivial matter. They were not much different, but Mad Niu was always with Qi Tian. Qi Tian went over and beat the Peacock Saint King violently.  They had a meal and finally became brothers.

    As for Lao Liu, he is a dragon turtle that was born at the same time as Zulong. When talking about this guy, Kuang Niu gets very angry because this guy loves to sleep. It is common for him to sleep in chaos for ten thousand years. Later, even more  So, when it comes to being suppressed, Kuangniu thinks that Lao Liu must be the least concerned about it. I'm afraid he sleeps most comfortably in there and doesn't take it seriously at all. On the contrary, he is quiet.

    Among the seven of them, the youngest is Seventh Sister and the only female among them, Cantian Shenghu.  The third child worked his way up from the lower world step by step, and he, the boss Qi Tian, ??the fourth child the Golden-winged Dapeng, the fifth child the Peacock Saint King, and the sixth child the Dragon Turtle were all born in chaos.

    Only the seventh sister, the Holy Tiger, is different. She has risen step by step during the prehistoric times. Her talent is astonishing, but her temper is not good, and she is also the most staunch person.

    When talking about Seventh Sister, Mad Niu¡¯s mood suddenly became depressed.

    "At our level, even that old bastard who claims to be the only true saint cannot kill them, because they have already crossed the threshold of Daluo Jinxian and are only half a step away from the true saint. He is also  We could only suppress them. Among the many Danons at that time, there were not many who had reached this level, and the only ancient god king who was stronger than them at that time took another path.  He led the six of us to kill him together. At that time, when that guy was already comparing himself to the heaven, we were the heaven-defying existence. Because we were already in the semi-saint state, we were called the Seven Heaven-Defying Saints at that time."

    "When we were suppressed in the last battle, only Qi Meishe absolutely refused to accept being suppressed. She made the most fierce resistance. Although the eldest brother finally did not hesitate to destroy part of the holy soul to help Qi Mei, but in the end Qi Mei should also  " At this point, the voice of Mad Niu, the wild and unruly giant blue bull, also became choked up. You can feel how difficult it is for them to come together and become a close family in their current state.

    "Seven Heaven-defying Sages" When he heard this, Ren Jie couldn't help but be stunned. Mad Niu was really bad at telling things and lacked storytelling, but it still made Ren Jie feel excited. No wonder Qi Tian heard Qi Tian  The Great Sage Tian was so emotional, as if the existence in another world had some similarities with him.

    It turns out that they have really reached this level, which is even more amazing than they imagined. The only true saint, the seven heaven-defying saints, the semi-saints Daluo Jinxian, Ren Jie himself has the realm of saints discussing Taoism, and has explored the fairy world.  He had received immortal energy, even magic weapons had been promoted to immortal weapons, and had experienced the world of ancient gods, but now he had completely opened the door to a higher level

    The seven heaven-defying sages, the seven great sages

    When he heard all this, Ren Jie was also in a daze. At this moment, Ren Jie finally understood what Qi Tian had done when he heard him tell Qi TianThings are different now.

    In the myths and legends of Ren Jie¡¯s previous life, when Sun Wukong visited heroes in Huaguo Mountain, he met six demon kings including the Demon King Jiao, and the seven of them became sworn brothers.  Later, Sun Wukong made a big fuss in the Heavenly Palace and called himself the Monkey King. The other six demon kings also called themselves Monkey King.

    "It's just that in his own world, those legends all happened in myths, and they were very different from their seven great saints, but they were also vaguely similar, and Ren Jie couldn't help but sigh.

 Volume 2 Chapter 686 Secrets

    Thinking that he was so emotional knowing all this, it is not difficult to understand Qi Tian's state when he heard his story about the Monkey King, but the seven of them were different from the seven that Ren Jie knew well.  Because the seven of them are the most powerful existences, no one can destroy them, not even the only true saint who claims to control the fairy world.

    "Are there any true saints or saints in this world?" After quietly listening to Mad Niu's story about their seven brothers and sisters, Ren Jie asked.

    "Saint?" Mad Niu was slightly startled when he heard the word saint, and then laughed and said: "Saint, true saint? Well, saint sounds better than true saint, and it is more consistent, but there should be no one, the only true saint, that old thing  If we can really reach that level, we will be wiped out. He can only suppress us and use the power of the entire fairy world. He himself must not have reached that level. It¡¯s just that it has been so long, and he doesn¡¯t know what the situation is now.

    "You said before that you must destroy these bullshit supreme sects. I just heard you talk about the situation of your seven brothers and sisters. Why do you feel that they are very similar to this supreme sect?" Ren Jie was thinking about this question just now.  The swordsmen shocked the world with their sky-breaking swords, broke through the sky, and fought all the way up. Now there is the Sword Immortal Sect among this supreme sect.

    Their seventh sister is called Cantian Holy Tiger, and among the seven supreme sects now there is an organization called Canhun, and the dragon turtle is the overlord of the water. Correspondingly, there is a Poseidon sect, and the others  There are also some consistent things in Mad Cow's narration, which makes people think more.

    "It's annoying to mention this. This is why the second master must destroy these so-called supreme sects after he comes out. They are guys controlled by the old guy who is the only true saint. In addition to suppressing us brothers and sisters, they also continue to learn from us.  All kinds of things about brothers and sisters. That old guy just came up with these seven powers. They all followed the same path as our brothers and sisters. I don¡¯t know what the old bastard thought. " When I mentioned this, Mad Niu immediately became furious.

    When Ren Jie heard this, it was as expected that these seven supreme religions were born.

    "So, the one suppressed by Wanfa Sect should be Qitian, the one suppressed by Poseidon Sect should be you, the Sixth Dragon Turtle, the one suppressed by Remnant Soul should be Cantian Holy Tiger, the one suppressed by Sword Immortal Sect should be Taoist Tianjian, and the others  Who are the three? "These are all easy to guess. Qi Tian has learned so much and knows almost everything. Talking to anyone can make people miserable, and only Ren Jie can talk to him non-stop, so  Ren Jie immediately thought of the origin of Wanfa Sect.  Dragon Turtle, Cantian Sacred Tiger, and Tianjian Taoist are also relatively easy to guess, but the remaining three are a bit hard to say.

    The fourth golden-winged roc was suppressed by the Donghuang Divine Sect. His speed was said to be unparalleled in the world. The Donghuang Divine Sect imitated him and continued to practice his speed method. The fifth one had the purest bloodline of the demon clan, so he was suppressed.  In the Demon God Sect, they want to learn from Lao Wu's magical powers and spells using the other four bloodlines of the demon gods that appeared at the same time as Lao Wu.

    "Well, the Alchemy Sect?" Ren Jie also nodded slightly, but then Ren Jie suddenly smiled and looked at Mad Niu. Everyone else had finished talking, and there was only one Alchemy Sect left. Damn it, could this second master be  Suppressed in Danxian Sect.

    "Look at what you are seeing, what the second master has in his body is the violent fire of chaos, and the most powerful treasure in the world, but they can't get it, so they keep using the special methods and formations of the holy monument to study and learn  Some of Er Ye's things. As for those alchemy paths, Er Ye randomly changed the bodies of a few people with the fire of chaos, and those guys became the most powerful elixir masters. That's why the old bastard, the only true saint, did this.  It was arranged, but actually the second master is really not that interested in alchemy." Seeing Ren Jie's look, Kuang Niu also glared and said, but in the end he waved his hand with no interest, because he really didn't have much interest in alchemy.  It was just because he had unintentionally helped the appearance of the top elixir masters at that time, that's why it was like this.

    Ren Jie couldn't help but smile bitterly after hearing this. It turned out to be such a situation. If Mad Niu hadn't said it, it would have been hard to guess.

    But at the same time, I also feel very speechless. Things are unpredictable. I really didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.  This guy who has existed since the beginning of chaos is really special, and he is also involved in conflicts with the entire fairy world.

    "What's going on in the Immortal World? Were the Immortal World and the Cultivation World together in the past? Also, what are the realms above the Dharma God Realm?" In the Cultivation World, there hasn't been much introduction to the Dharma God Realm since ancient times.  I just know that after experiencing the Divine Tribulation after the Dharma God Realm, I can ascend to the Immortal Realm and become an Immortal, but I know nothing else.

    "The fairy world, bullshit fairy world, it's just that the old bastard united a group of guys who obeyed his orders, and jointly condensed and refined the best part of the world into the world he created, and then changed many rules by establishing the fairy world. In the past, the world  Open up, countless stars in the vast universe soar up, and as long as you experience the thunder tribulation at the peak of the Taiji realm, you can enter the big world. It stands to reason that the big world is the fairy world. "

    ¡°Of course, the big world was much more powerful at that time than it is now, but it was just more chaotic at that time, especially since more and more people ascended in the world below.?.  After all, even if one person ascends in a thousand years from a huge planet, there are countless existences in the vast universe. Since the Great God opened up this world, the universe has continued to expand, with the big world as the center. Even we did not dare to say that it could be achieved at the time.  Fully aware of how huge this universe is.  "

    "Later, after that old bastard united a group of guys to suppress us, he directly condensed 99% of the power of this big world to create the so-called fairy world. Originally, people in the small world who were at the peak of the Tai Chi realm could experience thunder tribulation and enter the big world.  , and in the big world, unlimited development can be achieved. The so-called immortals at that time were actually people who had reached the Dharma God Realm, but the Dharma God Realm at that time was more powerful than it is now. Later, after the old bastard got out of the Immortal Realm, he cut off all the ascension from the lower realms.  The passage of the big world makes it difficult to ascend to the peak of the Taiji Realm. Only by reaching the peak of the Dharma God Realm and experiencing the Divine Tribulation can one ascend."

    Damn it, grandson

    Hearing this, Ren Jie couldn't help but curse in his heart, because he himself has now reached the realm of Dharma God and has also entered the vast starry sky. Although he does not have time to go to other planets in the starry sky, they are usually only tens of thousands of miles away.  Even on a small planet hundreds of thousands of miles away, how could there be a person at the peak of the Dharma God Realm who could still experience a divine tribulation?

    " Let them experience the thunder tribulation on their own planet and not let them enter a higher level. Even if they become the Dharma God realm, where can they find the terrifying power of fairy spirit and sea god spirit to practice?

    ????????????????? Damn, that¡¯s so damn bad, so bad that you have no descendants.

    ¡°At this time, I don¡¯t know how many people have been practicing for thousands of years, but in the end they died in depression. No matter how talented they are, they are useless.

    "Grandson, this old bastard is indeed the true grandson. This is too damn bad. How many talents will be destroyed? Countless people's lifelong cultivation path will be cut off by him. Even if they experience thunder tribulation and cannot enter a higher level,  If you can't come to the big world, you won't be able to go further in the realm of Dharma God." Ren Jie thought in his heart and couldn't help but curse.

    "No" Immediately, Ren Jie thought of the situation in the big world and couldn't help but cursed again: "Damn it, even the big world is in terrible shape now. Except for the so-called supreme religion, other forces want to reach the Dharma God.  The situation is as difficult as reaching the sky, and it is even more impossible to improve after reaching it. No wonder the world is like this, increasingly declining. "

    "Yes, this old bastard is his mother's grandson. Originally, the third bastard had been challenging me and the boss at that time, but just because the old bastard started doing this, he directly killed countless people who followed this old bastard.  Because he is a person who has come up from the lower world step by step. The old bastard said well at the beginning that any immortal should look like an immortal. Not everyone is qualified to enter. Only they are qualified to truly stand high and look down at the sky.  Let any miscellaneous things happen, the third child exploded directly. We were fighting that old bastard at that time, and the third child gradually joined in. Later, we became brothers while fighting the old bastard together." Hearing Ren Jie.  After scolding the only true saint, Mad Niu immediately nodded wildly.

    Ren Jie also feels the same way about this matter. Fortunately, in the big world now, there are still some jade spirits, various treasures left in the ruins of the past, and some special sea god energy, fairy spirit energy and the like, so  Only some people will have the opportunity to continue moving forward in the realm of Dharma God, but this is not the norm.

    Non-renewable things will be used up sooner or later, and the more they are used, the less they will be. This is why there are fewer and fewer powerful beings. If this continues, I am afraid that the entire earth will eventually be enveloped by some kind of will.  Survive.

    Ren Jie scolded: "That's all fucking bullshit. To put it bluntly, it's just for owning resources. On the other hand, I guess this guy is also afraid and doesn't want others to have the opportunity to enjoy the resources. Others have done even the most basic ascension."  No, even if a genius reaches the Tai Chi realm and breaks through the Dharma God realm, he will not be able to break through without strong enough power and will end up depressed, just like the Tianjian Taoist you mentioned, he is so capable.  If the swordsman genius who became a semi-saint were placed in the current situation, he would not even have a chance to come to this big world and become a supreme being on the planet below.  Die from exhaustion.¡±

    Mad Niu was even more excited when he heard this. He followed Ren Jie and scolded the old bastard. However, his curse words were obviously very leisurely. Ren Jie then said a few words with emotion. He immediately learned a few new words and continued.  It feels particularly satisfying to use new words to curse a few words.

    "Actually, at the beginning, my eldest brother and I were unhappy with him. He always wanted to win us over to do this together. The key is that that old idiot bastard still wants to be the boss. What kind of bullshit is he? With his eldest brother here, he wants to be the boss. This is the first time  He was beaten by me after he said this. Later, he pretended to be cool and was beaten by his elder brother. At that time, he was just like us. In a real fight, he was even worse. As a result, he created a fairyland and killed countless people.  Support him, and eventually countless wars of all races occurred in ancient times, and it was he who started them, with the world shattering and countless casualties"

    Speaking of everything that happened at the beginning, Kuangniu also said with emotion: "What happened laterIt came to our head, and after fighting for hundreds of years, the old bastard actually asked people to come to trouble us. In the end, the eldest brother led us to fight with him, and finally killed him all the way.  But in the end, he was tricked. He had actually refined these seven holy tablets long ago. The materials used were the bones of the great god who opened up this world, plus some things he didn't know how to refine. In the end,  Suppress us.  "

    "Oh, by the way, you just asked what is above the Dharma God Realm, right? In fact, the Dharma God Realm was originally the so-called immortals, at least those who ascended from the lower realms called them that. It seems that the old bastard made the lowest immortal in the immortal world  It is the Dharma God Realm, but it is called an Immortal in the Immortal World. Since he came out of the Immortal Realm, after the Dharma God Realm ascends, he will directly become a Celestial Immortal that is one level stronger than the lowest Immortal in the Immortal Realm. Above the Celestial Immortal is the Golden Immortal, and above the Golden Immortal  That¡¯s Daluo Jinxian, and then there are our group of semi-saints.¡± After talking for a while, Kuang Niu suddenly remembered the question that Ren Jie had originally asked, and then told him about the situation in the immortal world.

    Immortals exist in the Dharma God Realm, and above the Dharma God Realm are the Celestial Immortals, Golden Immortals, Daluo Golden Immortals, and Semi-Saints.  Listening to Mad Niu's words, Ren Jie suddenly thought of what he had discovered about the immortal world when he was passing on the Hai Qingyun bloodline of the Poseidon Sect. What were those seven guys? They didn't seem to exist in general. Are they Golden Immortals or Daluo Golden Immortals?

    It is definitely not an immortal, because Ren Jie can feel that during the thunder tribulation, he desperately urged the saints to discuss the Tao, and in the end the power of the immortal soul should not have reached that level.  If only heavenly beings who are above the Dharma God Realm have the power of the fairy soul, then I seem to have surpassed the power of the fairy soul of the heavenly immortals in the end, and should have reached the level of the power of the golden immortal's fairy soul. That's why I had that kind of realization.  Only then can one finally break through in the thunder tribulation and survive successfully.

    Now Ren Jie is gradually becoming aware of these situations. He thinks of something and casually asks Mad Niu. Mad Niu always answers all questions, but he will scold the only true sage for a while after saying a few words, especially when he unknowingly follows  Ren Jie learned some new curse words.

    Of course, after he was suppressed in the later period, his knowledge of the Supreme Religion, the Immortal Realm and other situations was very limited, but Ren Jie also liked to hear about the past things. Those things were far beyond the ancient times, but they were all experienced by Mad Niu himself.  , it still sounds very touching.

    The two of them unknowingly chatted all day and night, talking a lot, and Kuangniu also knew a lot about what happened after Qitian came out.

    "By the way, Niu Lao Er, how did you escape? Judging from your physical condition, it seems that your body escaped a little?" After talking for a long time, Ren Jie found that this man is the same as Qi Tian, ??and Qi Tian is my uncle.  , this person calls himself Second Master, Ren Jie is wondering if others will call him Third Master or Fourth Master.  But while chatting, Ren Jie gave this second master a new name, Niu Lao Er.

    Regarding this, Mad Bull didn't react much, and he got used to it by barking.

    But when Ren Jie asked him this question, the second master immediately said: "Didn't you say that you have understood it through research? Haha, it seems that you still haven't understood it."

    Ren Jie felt very speechless. He smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Let's look at the results. The results are already here. What's the use of them? And I know what I need to know. It's enough. What happened just now is already in the past tense.  Let¡¯s talk about it, I have to prepare to leave, and I won¡¯t waste much time here.¡±

    Leaving?  Mad Niu was stunned. Most of the time it was Ren Jie who was asking. Occasionally, he would ask about Qi Tian's affairs. He really didn't ask much about anything else. As for what to do next, he didn't know what Ren Jie wanted to do when he left.  ask.

 Volume 2 Chapter 687 Why is he here?

    Mad Niu is unruly, crazy and fierce when fighting, and his actions are bold and crazy. However, while talking to him, Ren Jie discovered another cute and interesting thing about Mad Niu, that is, he is very similar to a child.

    Ren Jie remembered that in the last life of the earth, in the era of technological civilization, people described children as single-threaded, which meant that if you wanted to divert his attention, you could say several things at the same time.

    Mad Bull has this idea. If you ask him many questions at the same time, he can only focus on one answer. If you mention other questions while talking about this question, he will suddenly be distracted. As long as it is not that  This can be true for any issue that he insists on insisting on.

    "Let's go, where are you going? The second master has recovered now. I have to go to them to settle accounts this time." Hearing Ren Jie was about to take action, Mad Niu also stood up, clenching his fists and making a heavy breath from his nostrils.  , the breath hit so hard that the spiritual energy below directly shattered and vibrated.

    "We'll talk about this later. Please answer my question first, how did you escape this time." When it comes to studying and understanding the body of the mad cow just now, if he really talks about it carefully, Ren Jie doesn't really understand it, but  That was no longer important, it was enough that the results were out, so even after Mad Niu reacted, Ren Jie continued to ask.  Of course, in order to prevent Mad Niu from discussing this issue, Ren Jie diverted his attention so that he would not get entangled in this issue.

    "Actually, except for Seventh Sister, we brothers can occasionally feel each other's presence, and even feel some actions of some people. After all, there will always be some changes in the world, and there will be some opportunities before the world changes. This time I  With this change affecting the holy monument, the holy monument below me cracked. Erye took the opportunity to step out with one foot. Now this body is just condensed with that foot. If it is really Erye who escaped  Okay, do you think the situation like before will happen again? Even if that bastard old bastard gets the people from the fairy world to come down, they will kill him directly." Mad Niu was very unhappy when he mentioned this.

    A cow's hoof

    Okay, even though Ren Jie roughly guessed that part of his body escaped, he still couldn't help laughing when he heard this.  But then I was very emotional. In the realm of semi-saints, one really has the ability to reach all over the world and be almost immortal. Qi Tian can have that kind of power with just one hair. Now this crazy bull has a body that has been re-condensed with just one hoof.  It's so terrifying, if this true form comes out

    "By the way, you just said you were going out. When did you go out and where were you going? If you have anything to do, just do your business. The second master is not done with them." Mad Niu's injury has healed at this moment. When he mentioned leaving, he immediately became impatient.  Live, eager to go out and continue fighting with the seven supreme sects who suppressed them and imitated their birth.

    "Just forget it for now. I'm going out to do something with the Eastern Wilderness God Sect, but you have to stay here." Ren Jie pointed at the small world and asked Mad Niu to stay here honestly. He couldn't  If he is allowed to mess around like that again, there is no point in continuing. He will definitely be destroyed in the end. Although he is not really dead, it will always be an advantage for others.  So from the very beginning, Ren Jie was prepared to prevent him from getting out of control and causing chaos again.

    "What, you go out and let the second master stay here, it's impossible." Upon hearing Ren Jie's words, the mad bull jumped up fiercely, and his madness was revealed, and it exploded all of a sudden.

    Ren Jie knew that it was useless to reason with him or say anything else. Even if you told him that you promised to be obedient like your elder brother, it would be very troublesome, and this guy would have a hard time holding back.

    This was the method that Ren Jie originally thought of. Ren Jie wanted to use this to temporarily stabilize the mad bull, but at this time, Ren Jie had a new and good method.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t say anything, he put the fingers of his right hand together, and instantly condensed the light blue aura of the surrounding Poseidon spirit, and started drawing again without saying a word.

    "What are you thinking about? Don't think that the second master is easy to deceive. Let me tell you, the second master has thought about it. There is something wrong with what you just said. The second master has been following the elder brother for many years. Although he is not as powerful as the elder brother, you can't deceive the second master.  Damn it. You said you understood it through research, but you didn¡¯t understand it at all. Even if you draw Brother Qitian, you still" Mad Niu shook his huge horns in displeasure and saw Ren Jie directly condensing the Poseidon without saying anything.  He thought Ren Jie was going to paint his eldest brother Qi Tian when he used the light blue spiritual energy to paint.

    ????????????? It¡¯s no use trying to draw your elder brother Qi Tian. Although he¡¯s not as good at speaking as his elder brother, he¡¯s not that easy to deceive, but then he was dumbfounded.

    "Uh-huh" Mad Niu was so anxious that he wanted to grab Ren Jie immediately and ask, but Ren Jie hadn't finished the painting, so he didn't dare to disturb him. The anxious nostrils burst out with violent fire, as if he was about to burn.  generally.

    Because what Ren Jie painted was not the sky, but a huge red tiger that had always been huge, with a power that swallowed up the sky and the earth, a huge red tiger that was so ferocious that it was terrifying.

    Qimei, it¡¯s Qimei

    How is it possible? How could he have seen Qimei? If he had never seen her, it would be impossible to draw such a charm. He has definitely seen Qimei.

    &nbsp; But Qimei is already dead, and the place where he was suppressed was only his body.

    How could this happen? This kidhehe

    Crazy Bull didn¡¯t even know what to do. He was extremely excited and manic, but he had to suppress it and wait for Ren Jie to finish painting.

    Ren Jie finished the painting in a leisurely manner. Before Mad Bull could rush up to him, he turned around and pointed at Mad Bull and said: "Don't rush over, don't be so excited, don't point your nose at my master, if you continue to do what you did before  Do as you say, listen to my master and stay here honestly and don't act arbitrarily. When you need to fight, my master will call you. If you agree to this, I will tell you where she is and let you see her.  "

    "What do you mean, seesee?" When Mad Niu saw this picture, he thought that Ren Jie had seen it before, or had seen Qimei's body, but he didn't expect that Ren Jie said that he could still see it.  This shocked him.

    Seeing Ren Jie nodding again, and then waiting for his answer, Mad Niu nodded fiercely.

    Although he has accumulated tens of thousands of years of anger and wants to vent it and find trouble, he also knows that this is just a useless effort, because he is just a hooves and what he can do is limited.

    ¡°After all, there is no way to get myself out of trouble, and there is no way to get other brothers out of trouble, it¡¯s just a matter of venting.

    But it¡¯s different now. If you can see Qimei, it means Qimei is still alive

    At first it was strange for Ren Jie that Huhu and Qi Tian were so affectionate, but gradually Ren Jie guessed a little bit, especially the change in Qi Tian's attitude after Hu Hu showed that kind of power, and the gentleness in his eyes, Ren Jie knew what was going on  Something happened.

    Huhu herself doesn¡¯t know, she should be like her reincarnation, but she can¡¯t remember what happened before.  And when he heard Mad Niu tell the story of their seven brothers and sisters, Ren Jie was already sure that Huhu was the Holy Tiger of Cantian among the seven heaven-defying saints, known as the one with the most violent temper.

    "Second Master has promised you, take him to see her quickly." At this time, Mad Niu grabbed Ren Jie with great excitement, wishing he could see Qimei now.

    "Don't worry, you'll see me when I finish my work. Just stay here and wait." Ren Jie said, with the power of his soul moving, he had already left the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner in an instant.  Ignore the cry of the mad bull.  At least with this, he didn't dare to rush out violently. This was enough. Then Ren Jie raised his hand and instantly put away the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag. His body accelerated and he left the ground and rushed directly to the top.

    ¡°I learned a lot of things from Mad Niu, and I was connected to the big world again. After everything that happened before, Ren Jie felt something about it.  With his current situation, he could break through at any time, but unfortunately he didn't have a powerful enough spiritual energy to break through.

    This has to be said to be a kind of sadness. Ren Jie has always been able to get good things along the way, whether it is spiritual jade, jade essence, fairy energy, sea god energy or even fairy energy, so he can improve all the way. Now all of a sudden  Without these things, we realize that even if your realm is enough, your body is strong enough, and your magic power can break through, it is useless if you don't have enough strength.

    Looking up at the sky, all of this was caused by the one true saint, who possessed and deprived everything.  It seems that I will have to consider this issue next. Many people in the Ren family are beginning to face this problem. I left a lot of potions before, and there is no problem for the time being. But when a group of people attack the law one after another,  God Realm, even reaching Dharma God Realm will cause trouble.

    ¡°And everything is just like what Mad Bull said, the real enemy we will face in the future is the only true saintand the entire fairy world.  Ren Jie could tell that Qi Tian and the others were powerful enough, but the one true saint united the entire immortal world and finally suppressed them.  He had promised to save Qitian and his brothers, and Huhu was like his own child, so he was destined to confront the entire immortal world and the only true saint.

    "If others knew about this news, they would probably be shaken even if they didn't collapse. But when Ren Jie thought about all this, he kept thinking about how to deal with it.  He must improve his own strength, improve the overall strength of the Ren family, and create a powerful force that can destroy the supreme religion and fight against the fairy world.  When the time comes to rescue Qitian and the others, together with them, it doesn't matter if they are enemies of the only true saint and the entire immortal world, there is nothing to be afraid of.

    There is no word fear in Ren Jie¡¯s life dictionary. He will face and solve any problem.  Just when Ren Jie was thinking about it, suddenly, the power of the soul that started to explore found two familiar auras, which surprised Ren Jie.

    Oh, it turned out to be this perverted dead eunuch. Why is he here?

    Ren Jie couldn't help but was stunned, because after exploring with the power of the soul, he unexpectedly discovered two familiar auras, the Third Treasure Eunuch and the Second Treasure Eunuch. Now these two people are already at the peak of the Tai Chi realm. The Third Treasure Eunuch is actually  Later, he caught up with the Erbao eunuch, and at this moment, Ren Jie felt a huge aura thousands of miles away from them, and something more familiar was moving, thunder tribulation.

    &nbsp; Someone is going through the tribulation, Ren Jie realized just now. He had rushed to the area at full speed to pay attention to whether Dzizhu and the others were following, and then hid himself. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to where he was. He didn¡¯t expect to find someone as soon as he came out.  Overcoming the tribulation, I also discovered these two guys, Eunuch Three Treasures and Eunuch Two Treasures. Why are they here?

    "It's not that they are helping the emperor to supervise the army in the Tianhai Empire, so why are they here again?" Ren Jie thought in his heart, and in an instant he moved over and quietly rushed over.

 Volume 2 Chapter 688 Something big is coming

    "Boom" After a burst of thunder, the dark clouds in the sky began to disperse. At the same time, some of the huge spiritual energy condensed by the thunder tribulation was also absorbed by the people below. The thunder tribulation was over, and there was a surging aura in the thunder tribulation.  Keep getting stronger.

    "It's been over, it's been over, it's great" At this time, the Three Treasures eunuch Lan Hua, who was watching the thunder tribulation thousands of miles away, raised his fingers and gently straightened his eyebrows. When he felt that the thunder tribulation was over, he  , after feeling the surging aura inside that surged beyond imagination, he was even more happy.

    "Boom" At this moment, they felt the aura of the people inside surge instantly. Not long after the tribulation was completed, their strength actually increased. Apparently they had enough foundation or some kind of strength to support them.

    "Second Senior Brother, have you seen this This should be a breakthrough. Master has actually achieved another breakthrough. Not only has he directly achieved the Dharma God Realm, but he has also achieved a breakthrough. From now on, let's see who dares to provoke our Xuanyin Sect" Eunuch Three Treasures  I know most clearly the benefits of having a strong backer and support, so I am most excited at this moment.

    But then he found that his second senior brother was watching quietly without saying a word, and he didn't even look happy. The eunuch Sanbao was suddenly very surprised.

    "Second senior brother, master has successfully overcome the tribulation, aren't you happy for master?"

    "Let's go, let's go and have a look. You'll know when we get there. You didn't realize that you only met the senior brother very early on. You haven't seen the senior brother recently. How can the master be trapped in  This little thousand-year-old ancestor of the Tai Chi realm" In the eyes of the second treasure eunuch, the third treasure eunuch is like the youngest child in the family. He was too young to tell him anything before, but now he can finally know something.

    When the Sanbao eunuch heard what the second senior brother said, he was stunned. What did it mean? Could it be that the person who has reached the realm of the thousand-year-old ancestor and is sitting in the Xuanyin Sect these years is not the master? Listening to the second senior brother¡¯s words, he turned out to be the great master.  Senior brother, what about master? What on earth is going on?

    Eunuch Sanbao was completely stunned. Everything was like this in Mingyu Dynasty. But because he saw the extraordinary side of Mingyu Dynasty, he did not dare to ask more questions and could only watch silently. At this moment, he realized that not only Mingyu Dynasty  Jade Dynasty, it turns out that there are so many secrets in the Xuanyin Sect that I always thought I was familiar with. This what is going on with all this

    At this time, Ren Jie had already arrived nearby. Listening to the conversation between the second treasure eunuch and the third treasure eunuch, and observing the guy who had just broken through after the thunder tribulation, Ren Jie was also surprised.  Interestingly, Ren Jie of the Xuanyin Sect has been continuously investigated for a long time. To put it bluntly, this was also a method used by the Mingyu Dynasty back then. It should be a force intentionally branched out, and the person who founded the Xuanyin Sect was the one who followed the Mingyu Dynasty back then.  The number one eunuch beside Li Heng, the founder of the Jade Dynasty, was Eunuch Tianbao.

    " Later, the Xuanyin Sect existed as a sect, and it has been developing well. I didn't expect it to be so weird. Damn, it's interesting.

    At this time, the power of Ren Jie's soul has enveloped the guy who has just passed through the thunder tribulation, surrounded by formations, and his strength is constantly increasing.  This guy is not a human being. Ren Jie has just found out that this guy is a black snake, but now he has turned into a human body, but he also has a feminine and mysterious feeling.  Although his skin is dark, it is extremely delicate and soft, even women would be jealous of it.

    And at this moment, there were masses of gas around his body that were comparable to the energy of the sea god and the spirit of the fairy.  These gases exude golden color and are much higher than spiritual energy. They are richer than the sea god's energy. No wonder this guy can continue to break through after reaching the Dharma God Realm.

    However, there is such a thing, and the Xuanyin Sect has some information. Ren Jie was a little tempted at the moment, because he was destined to be hostile to the Mingyu Dynasty and the Xuanyin Sect, but then he thought of the way the Erbao eunuch spoke, and he still  The mysterious energy was very similar to the feeling given by Emperor Mingyu Dynasty, so he decided to take a look first.

    "Breakthrough, I broke through again. It's been less than half an hour. It's such a powerful force. Senior brother, it's really senior brother" At this time, the Sanbao eunuch, after exclaiming, even he pressed his orchid finger on it.  In terms of mouth, I also feel that I have overreacted a little.  But all this really made him unable to control it, because what he saw was really the senior brother, and he also saw that the senior brother had broken through to the third level of the Dharma God Realm in a short period of time. This was too terrifying.

    "Second Senior Brother?" The Third Treasure Eunuch looked at the Second Treasure Eunuch with a puzzled look on his face, wanting to seek the answer.  Because only now did he realize that he really didn't know anything.

    "Master should have been in the realm of Dharma God as early as thousands of years ago. Even I don't know how powerful he is, because later he left the sect. Everything is controlled by senior brother. Even most of what I have learned is actually  It was taught by the senior brother. After the master brought you here, you only remembered some things when you were a child. Later, you found out that the master was in retreat. In fact, it was the senior senior brother. I don¡¯t know anything else. Do you have any questions later?  You can ask Senior Brother." Eunuch Erbao told some things he knew. This was one of the rare times when he said so many words, and then looked at Eunuch Dabao who was continuing to practice.??.

    What is going on here, why is everything so mysterious?  It turned out that he didn't know anything, and everything he had originally wasall false. At this moment, he also thought of what he had encountered in the Mingyu Dynasty, and felt even more unsure.

    At this time, Eunuch Sanbao had already fainted, and Lanhua¡¯s raised middle finger was always placed near his mouth to relieve his shock and nervousness at this moment.

    "Hey, it's interesting." Ren Jie watched quietly from the side, thinking to himself what the Mingyu Dynasty was playing, even the Xuan Yin Sect that was separated was so weird.  Ren Jie had been thinking about and carefully dealing with the Mingyu Dynasty, and the performance of the Mingyu Dynasty had also surprised Ren Jie. Now seeing the performance and strange situation of the people of Xuan Yin Sect, Ren Jie became more and more curious.  stand up.

    "I've met Senior Brother." After seven hours, the Dabao eunuch finally stopped his power, and his strength stabilized at the peak of the third level of the Dharma God Realm. He instantly raised his hand to remove the surrounding formations, and the Second Treasure eunuch  The eunuchs and eunuchs of Sanbao hurried over to see the ceremony.

    "I've met Senior Brother. Congratulations, Senior Brother. Congratulations to Senior Brother. Not only did Senior Brother survive the lightning disaster, but he also broke through three levels in one breath. This is definitely the only thing that has happened since ancient times. Just now, I was really scared of the Three Treasures and my heart was trembling.  "Unlike the second treasure eunuch who was taciturn, the third treasure eunuch seemed extremely excited and happy at the moment, and at the same time his mouth was as sweet as honey.

    "Hey, actually it doesn't matter. There are some things you don't know. If it weren't forforget it, I'll tell you slowly later. In fact, don't talk about Master. Even if I want to break through, I would have to do it hundreds of years ago.  If you can break through, how can it be such a state? Forget it, you will know soon, Sanbao is still as sensible as when he was a child, well, your progress is not bad, you can follow me to see the master first.  Master said that big things are coming, and your situation may be better than that of senior brother. Let's go." The words of Eunuch Sanbao did not make the eunuch Dabao happy, but he seemed to love Eunuch Sanbao very much. He said in a gentle voice, and then waved his hand to call.  The second treasure eunuch and the third treasure eunuch followed him to leave this place of tribulation.

    Eunuch Sanbao promised repeatedly, but now he is getting more and more confused and confused.  Why is it that no matter whether it's Mingyu Dynasty, Second Senior Brother's side, or even now when Senior Brother appears, it's all the same. Everything is said in a cloud that makes people confused and confused. What's going on with all this?

    But now he didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions and could only nod and follow.

    What the hell is wrong with them? Ren Jie, who had been watching them from the sidelines and was ready to hear if there was any explosive news or anything substantial, couldn't help but curse in secret. After all this, he still didn't say anything useful.  Not as much as the second treasure eunuch just said.

    But Ren Jie can tell that this Dabao eunuch should be unhappy with his current strength. He obviously thinks that he has been delayed. And judging from the feeling of his words, it seems that this is nothing, and there are other things behind it.  Something more exciting.

    You Qiu heard that he mentioned that a big event was about to happen, and Ren Jie also paid close attention and analyzed it. It was easy for Ren Jie to catch them now, and it was also easy for him to know everything they knew.  But the problem is, after careful analysis, he feels that although the Dabao eunuch mentioned that a big event is coming, he may not know about it, which means that even if he is arrested now, he will still not get any accurate information.

    Thinking of this, Ren Jie did not take action, just in time to take a look at their master, the Tianbao eunuch who followed Li Heng, the ancestor of the Mingyu Dynasty.

    But before he flew thousands of miles away, Ren Jie realized that something was wrong, because wasn't this direction the direction to the headquarters of the Eastern Wild God Sect?  Although Ren Jie left the headquarters of the Donghuang God Sect and came here and didn't know what was around here, he flew here himself and had a clear memory of the location and general direction of the Donghuang God Sect. At this moment, the three great eunuchs were standing there.  He was rushing to the headquarters of the Eastern Wild God Sect.

    They said they were going to see their master, but they rushed to the headquarters of the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect, the Mingyu Dynasty, the Xuanyin Sect, the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect  Ren Jie savored the contents carefully and felt more and more that there were many things worth pondering and understanding.

    At this time, they were flying at the speed of the second treasure eunuch and the third treasure eunuch. In Ren Jie's opinion, this was flying at an ultra-low speed, but it gave him time to think about some things.

    It's just that Ren Jie is very efficient in doing things, especially in his current state. If he encounters any problem, he can figure it out quickly and solve it quickly. If he can't figure it out, he can't just waste time. He can think about the ins and outs.  It didn't take long.  In his opinion, the speed of these three guys was too slow. In the remaining time, he could only practice slowly, wait slowly, and follow slowly.

    After nearly six days of flying, with several breaks along the way, we finally arrived at the headquarters of the Eastern Wilderness God Sect. This speed was not too slow for the faster Dabao eunuch, and he even praised him a few times.  Eunuch Bao and Eunuch Three Treasures made rapid progress, but for Ren Jie, it was really painful to endure.

    This time we entered in a slightly different direction than before.?Ren Jie can still use the power of his soul to easily explore everything around him, including the place where they rushed in before. Now everything has returned to normal.

    As expected of the supreme sect, he used the Yin-Yang Divine Suppression Flag and his own understanding of the formations to forcibly penetrate into the internal formations of the Eastern Wilderness Religion. In order to maximize the explosive power, the more than two thousand miles of formations  Ren Jie stimulated and changed things in a nearly destructive way.

    In that case, the formation there was almost destroyed, but now at least nothing can be seen from the outside. However, some areas there are still closed, and it can be felt that some people are in them. The formation should be repaired in the future.  Research people.

    This time I followed these three people all the way in. Different from the last time I forced my way in, the Donghuang Divine Sect, as the supreme sect, is huge inside and is usually completely open. Although there are many people patrolling after what happened before.  It's a lot, but it won't stop people from entering and exiting. After all, it has been like this for countless years. This is also a kind of heritage and confidence of the Supreme Sect.

    Because they were flying too slowly, Ren Jie began to slowly pay attention to the internal situation of the Donghuang God Cult when they were tens of thousands of miles away from the Donghuang God Cult. The Donghuang God Cult itself has a vast area and cannot enter or exit at will except for the central thousand-mile area.  , you can enter and leave other places at will.  In these places, countless powerful enough forces and sects have established their own strongholds.

    After all, there are not many supreme religions that are so open and approachable, and this has also contributed to the prosperity of the Eastern Wilderness Sect.  The aura here is richer than outside. Many sects have been cultivating here for a long time after they established their strongholds here. The existence of sects outside has become secondary.

    Because of this atmosphere, there are countless cultivators here, which has long since led to the prosperity of the Donghuang Divine Sect.  It can be said that the Donghuang God Sect is an alternative among the supreme religions, but the Donghuang God Sect has always been strong enough, so no one dares to say anything.

    After Ren Jie explored the ten-thousand-mile range of the Eastern Wilderness God Religion, not counting those in retreats, those blocked by formations, or those in special spaces, but only on the bright side, he felt that he should not belong to the Dharma God Realm of the Eastern Wilderness God Religion.  There are more than thirty people there, and there are even more Tai Chi realms.  If this development continues, the Donghuang God Sect will gradually and completely control the power within the entire Donghuang God Sect's sphere of influence without saying anything.

    It is easy to detect the peripheral areas. Ren Jie also knows that the ultimate goal is the thousand-mile range at the core of the Eastern Wilderness God Sect. Ren Jie discovers that the surrounding area is not only about formations and restrictions, but also similar to the Poseidon Sect, a supreme religion that has been falling apart for eight thousand years.  The difference is that there is a looming power of immortal soul within the thousand-mile range, which is different from the outer area in that it only has a threatening effect. This should not mean that there are immortals on guard at any time, but at least it should be immortal weapon spirits or other existences, and if  It is a weapon spirit, and it is also a guardian of a relatively powerful and mature fairy weapon spirit.

    Although Eunuch Dabao and Eunuch Erbao didn't say anything, Ren Jie felt that they were not just going to the periphery, making it so mysterious, and there was no need to just go to the periphery to do something. Moreover, according to the previous analysis, Ren Jie felt that it was obvious  The relationship between the Jade Dynasty and the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect is also very abnormal.

    Therefore, Ren Jie rushed to the Donghuang Divine Sect as early as a day ago. With his speed and the power of his soul, he arrived here first without any delay and continued to monitor the situation of the three eunuchs Dabao and the others.  Ren Jie within the teaching staff has been looking for opportunities again.  Finally, when Eunuch Dabao and the others arrived, entered the outskirts of Donghuang Divine Sect, and rushed all the way to the core area as Ren Jie had guessed, Ren Jie found an opportunity and thought of a way.

 Volume 2 Chapter 689: Sneaking into the Eastern Wilderness Sect

    "Mr. Pang, you have to do all the work for me, boss, and come out in person. If you have any questions, just say no."

    "That's right, that's right, Manager Pang, this is what my sect ancestor asked me to bring you. Look, this is a good thing obtained from the ruins."

    "Why did you come out in person and come in to sit down?"

    "Is there any big deal this time? You have come out in person. If you have something to do, just don't give me orders."

    At this time, on a street outside the core area of ??the Donghuang Divine Sect, which should be a relatively top-notch street, a middle-aged man with a bright mind, but only some distinctive hair on the back of his head, a slightly fat figure, and squinted eyes was walking with his hands behind his back.  Cross this street.

    Behind him were two Tai Chi Realm beings, and people would come out of some shops along the way. There were even some Tai Chi Realm ancestors who greeted him with great respect.

    Pang Jin enjoyed all this very much. He didn't even look at those people in ordinary shops who were at the peak of Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul cultivation level like him. Only some Tai Chi Realm beings greeted him and he nodded with a slight smile.  It's very casual, but in fact it's very airy.

    Logically speaking, he is not too fat, but he is tall and deliberately shows off his airs, which makes him somewhat imposing. Of course, it depends on who sees it.

    In Ren Jie¡¯s eyes, the spectrum this guy put up was a bit too stupid, too stupid, and too low-end.  For this kind of thing, he is far worse than those dudes in Yujing City. Not to mention this kind of thing, it really has nothing to do with strength. Precisely because he is in such a powerful sect, he is not as good as those secular people.  Dandies know how to show off.

    But obviously, General Manager Pang enjoyed it very much. Ren Jie had been paying attention to the core area within the Donghuang Divine Religion for a whole day, and he couldn't find a good solution in more than ten hours.  If you don't have enough time and can't urge the saints to discuss the Tao, it will be more troublesome to sneak into the interior. After all, you can't break in again. You have to secretly explore the situation. You can't just go in and make a deal like before. Even if you break in, you can come out.  Nor can I get anything I want.

    Later, I suddenly discovered this General Manager Pang. This guy came out from the Donghuang Divine Sect. Not only was he followed by two Tai Chi Realm subordinates, but the composition was also huge. Even half of the guards nodded when they saw him.  Although this person is only a king-level existence in the Yin-Yang Realm, his identity is the external general manager of the Eastern Wasteland Divine Religion, the general manager who is responsible for logistics supply.  Although the Donghuang Divine Sect is the supreme religion, not all of them are in the Dharma God Realm and Taiji Realm. Most of them are people under the Yin and Yang Realm. They not only have cultivation needs, but also have various other needs.

    And this Pang Jin, General Manager Pang is responsible for all purchasing matters of Donghuang Divine Sect under Taiji Realm.  Although it is only something needed for the existence of the Taiji Realm, even the major forces within the Donghuang Divine Religion still have some competition in order to get better resources. In this case, he, the person in charge, has value, and  He can reach this position because he naturally has a background and a backer.

    For outsiders, whoever he does business with is enough for a small sect to rise to prominence in an instant. It is not without precedent. An ordinary sect, because it is valued by the Supreme Religion and is responsible for some things, develops into a Chitose in just a few hundred years.  The sect eventually even received the help of the Supreme Religion to give birth to a Dharma God Realm existence.  Although it has not yet reached the Wanzai Sect, it is already like a legend.

    Under such circumstances, Manager Pang is naturally very majestic and proud both internally and externally. Today is actually not a big deal. He just came out to enjoy this feeling and let these people know and understand in their hearts.  He is the superior being who can decide their fate.

    Of course, he is too lazy to go to those outer areas, more than two thousand miles away. If he wanders around here, he believes that those outside will soon know.

    "It's nothing. These young men are planning to break through the Tai Chi realm and go out to practice. They are related to the future of our Donghuang God Sect. The stronger the foundation, the better. A number of application tools must be prepared. Although the Donghuang God Sect  There is no shortage of things internally, but in order to allow everyone to give their best, I still come out to see if there is anything that matches. You are busy, you are busy." Others, Pang Jin, the general manager, only nodded until there were two.  A familiar ancestor of the Tai Chi Realm came out to see him face to face, and Pang Jin smiled and said a few words.

    In the world of cultivation, strength is the first priority, but for someone like Pang Jin who has power, favor, and background in a powerful force, within a certain range, even someone as powerful as the Tai Chi Realm ancestor would not dare to provoke him. If he had to find a way to deliberately make friends,  This is the benefit of power.

    As soon as Pang Jin said these words, he immediately attracted a burst of praise from the people around him. He said that he had dedicated his whole life to the Donghuang Divine Sect, which gave people the feeling that he had made great contributions to the Donghuang Divine Sect. This made Pang Jin  There was also a smile on his face, which was exactly the effect he wanted.

    ¡°And he knows in his heart that a group of sensible people will contact him later, which will naturally bring benefits.  This can create momentum and make peoplePeople around you know that they are serious and dedicated in doing things, and they can also take advantage of the opportunity to reap sufficient benefits.

    "It's General Manager Pang Pang. Can you please take a moment to speak? It's in the forest three hundred miles away on the right." Just as Pang Pang was enjoying this moment, a slightly anxious voice suddenly sounded in his mind.

    Pang Jin couldn't help but frown slightly. His level was not particularly powerful among the Donghuang Divine Sect, but his identity made ordinary people afraid to provoke him. In addition, he had some good magic weapons. Even if the Tai Chi level wanted to communicate with him directly, unless  Otherwise, it would be impossible to communicate with him directly using the power of the soul, which is already very abnormal in itself.

    "Youare you?" Pang Jin's consciousness flashed and he asked with a hint of displeasure.

    "I am just a casual cultivator. I accidentally clashed with the Haoyue Sect while exploring the ruins. They are still chasing me now, so it is not convenient for me to show up. I hope the general manager can take a step to talk" At this time, Pang Jin communicated.  Naturally, it was Ren Jie. Ren Jie focused on Pang Jin and watched his performance all the way. He gradually understood the situation. At this time, he also discovered that Dabao Eunuch and the others had entered the Donghuang Divine Sect. Because of the power and special formation,  Without the protection of the law, even Ren Jie could not continue to detect, so Ren Jie decided to speed up his action and go in as soon as possible.

    "Hmph." Before Ren Jie could finish speaking, Pang Jin snorted impatiently and said, "Whatever happens to you, that's your business. What's going on with Mr. Guan? I have something important to do.  How can I have a casual chat with you? The Japanese manager is in a good mood today, so I won¡¯t hold you accountable for forcibly stopping him. "

    Although it was not a human being, Pang Jin was extremely unhappy by forcibly passing through the magic weapon on the outer layer of his body through the power of the soul to block communication.  After snorting a warning, he was ready to activate his magic weapon and forcibly cut off the contact with Ren Jie.

    "Don't worry, Chief Manager. I'm not afraid of you alone at first, but the Haoyue Sect has two Dharma God realms and many Tai Chi realms that are chasing after them. Now in the Eastern Wilderness Sect, they have a Dharma God realm leader.  People are looking for me. This is because I accidentally got two damaged elixirs in the ruins. One of them I took in order to save myself at the critical moment, which also allowed me to reach all the way from the fifth level of Taiji Realm.  Now at the peak of the Tai Chi realm, almost the realm of the thousand-year-old ancestor, I am already a little out of control, and I must have a safe place to break through." But before he could cut it off, Ren Jie had already said this quickly, and Ren Jie said this.  I believe that as long as he talks about the two damaged elixirs, he will never forcibly break off the communication.

    "Oh, elixir, you got the elixir in the ruins?" Sure enough, after hearing Ren Jie's words, the huge manager, who was just walking normally and smiling and nodding to the people around him, froze slightly, which obviously surprised him.

    "That's right, it's just that the elixir lost more than 70% and only had 30% of its potency. But even so, it's quite terrifying. I have also been transformed by this elixir to reach the level it is today, and as long as there is enough external support, it can definitely be achieved.  Dharma God Realm. When I was a casual cultivator before, I knew the reputation of the Grand Master. I really wanted to join the Grand Master. In the future, I wanted to join the Donghuang Divine Sect and work for the Grand Master. As long as the Grand Marshal could help me with this, I could reach the Dharma God Realm.  , and find a way to stop the Haoyue Sect from chasing me, I am willing to give this other elixir to the chief manager." Seeing this guy taking the bait, Ren Jie immediately threw out the bait.  Although this Pang Jin is only at the level of the Yin-Yang Realm King, but looking at his imposing manner, if he just talks about ordinary Heavenly Pills, he may not be tempted. Even if he is tempted by the top-grade Heavenly Pills or the top-grade Heavenly Pills, the effect will be small.  It may not be very good.

    But the elixir is different. Even a damaged elixir is enough to completely impress any cultivator.  Moreover, Ren Jie believed that in a place like this, so close to the core area of ??the Donghuang God Sect, and with his kind of personality, even if he were beaten to death, he would not believe that anyone dared to scheme against him or touch someone as important as him in the Donghuang God Sect.  Big shot.

    And this Haoyue Sect was discovered by Ren Jie when he was exploring the Donghuang Divine Sect and overheard people talking about it.  The Haoyue Sect is the largest ten thousand-year sect between the Eastern Barren God Sect and the Demon God Sect. Although there are also ten thousand-year sects under the rule of the Supreme Religion, there are relatively few that are particularly strong, and this one between the two supreme religions  However, the Haoyue Sect has developed. It is said that it was inherited from the prehistoric era. It has not disappeared through the ancient dynasties. Now it is said that there are more than five people in the light magic realm, and there may even be more. It is also said that they also have immortal weapons, so they are so strong.

    Using this Haoyue Sect can also show that one has no way out.

    "Haoyue Sectyou have offended the Haoyue Sect. This is not easy to handle" Pang Jin muttered, but his heart was already ecstatic. He really didn't expect that he would encounter such a great thing when he came out this time. This person was obviously desperate.  Although he is in an important position, it is because he has a good sister to protect him, but his talent is average. Even if he has taken high-grade Tiandan and many other treasures and good things, he has only reached the level of the king of Yin and Yang.  It always made him feel very painful and helpless.

    Although he does not rely on strength to make a living, in his position, there are too many powerful beings to lead him, and with the Donghuang Divine Sect as his backer, no one dares to provoke him, butAfter all, promotion is also related to life span. This has always been his heartache. He has also been very sad about the method that can extend life. He did not expect to encounter such a good thing today.  He said in his heart that this ignorant casual cultivator would have died a long time ago if the elixir was not damaged and only had 30% of its potency left, and a guy like you who knew nothing about the real elixir had taken it directly.

    "Haha, I am indeed blessed to the heavens. With the elixir, I will definitely be able to break through. With the help of my sister, I will be able to become a truly high-ranking person even in the Donghuang Divine Religion.  What a glorious and majestic thing it is to be able to take on a Dharma God realm subordinate.  She was already ecstatic in her heart, but she looked very embarrassed on the surface. In fact, Pang Jin had already thought about it, and asked her sister to come forward and warn the Haoyue Sect when the time came, because they would not have the guts to touch her people anymore. At this time,  In Pang Jin's heart, this person in the Dharma-god realm was already like his subordinate.

    "Please give me more help, Chief Manager"

    "Well, since you are ready to take refuge with me, I will never let anything happen to you. Although the Haoyue Sect is pretty good, they don't have the guts to touch my headmaster's strength." He said this.  As he said this, he actually had wings in his heart and wanted to fly there immediately. In fact, Pang Jin and his people had quickly left the street, no longer paying attention to the people who greeted him, and had already ignored everything else and couldn't wait to rush.  past.

    "Well, where are the people?" Even Pang Jin arrived quickly after being hundreds of miles away. This is a beautiful forest with a strange shape. It was the time when a certain Dharma God of the Eastern Wilderness Religion reached its peak thousands of years ago.  The place where he was when he understood the technique. Later, he ascended to this forest and was moved here from the place where he was about to be destroyed. It covered dozens of miles around. People often came in to watch it in order to gain some insights.

    But at this time, Pang Jin was not in that mood and looked for the other party when he came in.  The two Taiji Realm beings following him looked at me and I looked at you. They didn¡¯t know what was going on. They thought to themselves that something was wrong with General Manager Pang. They suddenly accelerated here as if they were looking for something, and  You look very anxious, what's going on?

    "Bangbang" Just when these two people in the Tai Chi realm were hesitating to ask Panda General Manager if he needed help, suddenly both of them felt a pain in their heads, and the next moment they lost consciousness, and suddenly  Hearing something was wrong in the sound, Pang Jin, who was looking for someone in a hurry, turned around suddenly, opened his mouth wide enough to put down his fist, and looked behind him in great shock.

    "Youyouwho are you, what do you want, you" At this time, General Manager Pang was just like an ordinary person encountering a robber. He suddenly panicked because he saw the most surprising scene in his life.  This scene should only happen in the mortal world, but it happened to him.  He saw a person, a person he was very familiar with. He was so familiar that he had an illusion that there was a mirror in front of him, because that person was himself.

    It's just that the difference with him is that at this time, the person opposite is holding a wooden stick in his hand. It was obviously a wooden stick that he picked up randomly from the woods. This guy actually used the wooden stick The wooden stick to kill two of his Tai Chi realms.  The men beat him until he fainted.

    Pang Jin felt that his world view was about to collapse, because the scene in front of him was too magical and unbelievable. What the hell, a being in the Tai Chi realm was knocked unconscious by a wooden stick. Who would believe it? Absolutely no one would believe it.  .

    Not to mention others, even Pang Jin himself felt that this was too ridiculous and nonsense. He was a majestic king of Yin and Yang realm, and his subordinates were in Tai Chi realm. One of them was at the fourth level of Tai Chi realm.  , how could such a being be knocked unconscious in one fell swoop?

    And, how come he is exactly the same as me? What is going on?

    "It's quite boring, isn't it? I just picked it up and gave it a try." Just when Pang Jin was panicking and confused, he suddenly heard the person opposite speaking. His face became even more ugly, because the voice was completely  Same as him.

    Ren Jie saw Pang Jin's surprised look that was enough to swallow his own fist. He smiled and threw away the piece of wood he had just picked up from the ground. Then he raised his hand and grabbed it in the air, instantly taking Pang Jin in the air.  He caught it in his hand, and the next moment he was taken into the small world of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner.

 Volume 2 Chapter 690 Can you afford it?

    "Boom" Ren Jie had just entered the small world when a violent aura suddenly enveloped him. The next moment, a figure appeared directly in front of Ren Jie, with huge bull's eyes and a pair of horns shaking. It was the mad bull.

    "How dare you cut off contact with the Second Master? Where have you been for so many days? Also, how did you end up like this?" Although Ren Jie looks exactly like Pang Jin at the moment, even the average Dharma God realm can't see it.  There were traces of it, but in Mad Niu's eyes it was still the same, but then he ignored it and continued: "Second Master wants to explain to you clearly, he must make it clear"

    "Shhh" Ren Jie put his right index finger to his mouth and made a shushing gesture, and said very calmly and calmly: "What the head of the family said will not change. Now the head of the family is busy with things and has no time to talk about anything else.  , if you want to talk, you can talk to others. The head of this family will directly ask you to leave here. From now on, you can do your business and I will not care about what you want to do. Of course, in the end, the head of the family will still save you if I should.  You, because this is something that the head of the family has already promised to the monkey, but let¡¯s not talk about other things, okay?¡±

    "Ah" This moment made Mad Niu, who had been holding back for so many days, thinking of countless things to say to Ren Jie, and even prepared to explode, suddenly lose his temper.

    "Calm down and stay here to practice. Then when I need you to fight, my master will naturally let you participate. I will definitely let you see Huhu when the time comes. But if you want to continue to mess around, use your own crazy,  If you want to do things in a desperate way, then you can do your own thing, and I will send you away immediately. Choose one of the two, it's that simple."

    Crazy Niu suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say, he was dumbfounded, and Pang Jin, who had just been caught by Ren Jie, was even more dumbfounded, where where is this?  What kind of existence was this guy just now? Was he a demon god?

    No, it¡¯s not a demon god. I have seen the demon gods taught by the demon gods, and I have also seen the powerful Dharma God Realm existences in the Eastern Wilderness Sect, but I have never felt that there is a person with such a terrifying and violent aura that makes people fear.

    It was so terrifying. The violent aura that just rushed over almost made him confused and his mood collapsed. The aura was terrifying to the extreme.  But even so, in front of this guy who is exactly like me, he suddenly becomes a person who can't even talk to him. This what is going on?

    Pang Jin felt that his head was already a little insufficient. This was definitely not the Donghuang Divine Sect anymore. After all, he was an internal member of the Donghuang Divine Sect, not an ordinary small sect or casual cultivator, and he had some knowledge.  When I discovered that this place was not the headquarters of the Eastern Wasteland God Sect, I immediately became even more frightened, because this place was not like a normal space, and there was a scorching sun in the sky. Oh my god, could it be a small world?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The more he thought about Pang Jin, the more frightened he became. His legs were shaking. He was a majestic Yin-Yang king, and he didn¡¯t even have the slightest intention to resist.

    "Greedy people are not stupid, but sometimes they will be blinded by benefits and use your appearance to enter the Donghuang Divine Sect to do something. If you want to survive, you'd better say something. Is that clear?" Ren  Jie was no longer entangled with Mad Niu, and then looked at General Manager Pang Jin.

    "Hmm um, I understand, very I understand very well. I am the chief steward of the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect. I am not responsible for things above the Taiji realm, but for some miscellaneous things. Because I rely on my sister, and my sister Pang Yun is  Madam of the leader, if you have any requests, you can come to her. We have been dependent on each other since we were little brothers. She will definitelywill" Pang Jin agreed repeatedly, but after just a few words, his words began to go astray. He wanted to use this  This is a way to tell the person in front of you, no matter who you are, but you must also know that I am not an ordinary general manager.

    "It's a pity that after just a few words, he couldn't say the next words, because Ren Jie was looking at him at the moment. Ren Jie didn't say any words, but his eyes were full of cold murderous intent.  That kind of murderous intention that is strong enough to completely frighten people out of the pill is the result of Ren Jie's own state and his many experiences, including the experience of suppressing Shura's killing path for Liu Shu'er. Once released at this moment, it will give people  The pressure is beyond imagination.

    At this moment, Pang Jin, a Yin-Yang king who had not experienced much fighting and relied entirely on external force, almost collapsed.  He was filled with incomparable fear at this moment, and his instinct told him one thing. The other party obviously didn't care about anything he said, and was the kind of existence that could kill him at any time.

    At this moment, he was also completely awake. Yes, those who dare to take action within the Donghuang God Sect and dare to break into the core area of ??the Donghuang God Sect still have the existence of such a small world. Even the Donghuang God Sect may not really be able to do anything to them.

    "I, I, I said, said I said everything. I have a pass to enter the innermost area. I can enter even places that ordinary elders cannot enter. I have also accumulated a lot of spiritual jade. No, I still have  I have the Jade Essence, I also have the top-grade Tiandan, and the top-grade Lingtian treasure, I" It was just a silent look, but it was more effective than anything else, and it scared the head manager Pang Jin.  I finally gained the courage to stop being clever and no longer have the courage to do anything.??What he thought, what he said.

    He was really afraid of death. He would say whatever he wanted, even some of the secrets he knew, but Ren Jie was not interested in many, and Ren Jie was not in a hurry, and listened patiently to what he said.  Try to find some useful information from what he said, because the last time he broke into the Donghuang God Sect, Ren Jie had already felt that something was wrong with the Donghuang God Sect.

    Logically speaking, if such a big thing happened, the supreme religion such as Donghuang Divine Sect should definitely be in trouble. However, the reaction was beyond everyone's imagination.  It was also heard through the words of the Emperor of Remnant Soul that the Donghuang Divine Sect seemed to be ignoring everything recently, and through Pang Jin's words and behavior, he also found something wrong with the Donghuang Divine Sect.  The top management seems to have collectively lost their voice and disappeared, ignoring many things. Fortunately, the Supreme Sect has been passed down for countless years and has established certain rules. Everything is still running according to the rules. It is precisely because the top management has ignored things in recent years, and even recently  They almost never showed up, and Pang Jin only started to tremble when he took power.

    Pang Jin¡¯s sister, Pang Yun, is now also in control. When the leader rarely appears, he is responsible for many things.

    These were all analyzed by Ren Jie from what he said about other things. Ren Jie occasionally asked a few more questions, but Ren Jie could tell from Pang Jin's words that he didn't know enough to know too many things, that is, because  It was because of her sister that he had such a fat job, but as for himself, he was really nothing.

    After listening to what he said, Ren Jie felt that he was almost done, and said to Mad Niu: "It's really boring, let him play with you first."

    After saying that, Ren Jie ignored the huge manager who was about to urinate with fear and was trembling all over. He also ignored Mad Niu who was trying to talk to him again. He had disappeared into the small world and appeared in the next moment.  outside

    After coming out, Ren Jie glanced at the two people who were knocked unconscious by him. He originally wanted to change his costume and continue to lead them, but after thinking about it, he raised his hand and brought them into the small world first.  Because according to what Pang Jin said, these two people were not his direct subordinates. They were just his sister's people whom he borrowed to avoid causing more trouble. Ren Jie made them disappear first, and then instantly moved at the speed of a Yin-Yang Realm king.  Quickly rush to the headquarters of the Eastern Wild God Sect.

    Although the incident involving Ren Jie and the others had just happened, as Pang Jin explained, the higher-ups of the Donghuang Divine Sect did not come forward, and overall everything was still business as usual.  Because of this, the internal formations and defenses remain the same, but the precautions are not great, and there is no careful inspection of the insiders. As Ren Jie, as the general manager of Pang Jin Pangda, there are people who even take the initiative to check tokens in some places.  Help him open the formation and let him in. It can be said that he entered the core area of ????the Eastern Wild God Sect unimpeded.

    I did meet someone, maybe because I just saw Pang Jin, the general manager, going out with two Tai Chi realm beings. Now I saw him coming back alone, so I asked casually.

    "General manager, why are you alone? Those two footmen are not following you."

    "I sent someone to do something, do I have to say hello to you? Does it have anything to do with you? Do I need to report to you?" Ren Jie, who was already looking like Pang Jin at this moment, suddenly raised his eyes and said very forcefully.  .

    "Nono need, I just wanted to ask" The man was one of the guards in charge. His original status was not too bad, and he was not under Pang Jin's control.  Originally, I was just looking for a topic to talk about, but I didn't expect that I would be hit by this bad luck, so I waved my hand quickly.

    "My lord, this is the General Manager?" Watching General Manager Pang walk away, his subordinates whispered to the side

    "What the fuck are you asking about your own business?" The man cursed, scolded his men away, and then said to himself: "Fuck, shit, isn't it just relying on someone?"  Why is a good sister so arrogant? I am also a bitch, so what should I say to him when I have nothing to do?"

    And along the way, Ren Jie always had a gloomy face. Even if someone said hello, he would just nod and ignore him. Seeing him like this, no one wanted to get into trouble, which saved a lot of trouble.

    It¡¯s just that Ren Jie walked along and kept investigating. The headquarters of the Eastern Wilderness God Sect is extremely huge, and the palace is vast. Even on the outside, there are often some independent spaces, and there are even more independent spaces inside.  Moreover, there are formations between each other, some are strong and some are weak. Even with Ren Jie's level, it is impossible to detect them one by one in a short time.

    " Moreover, Ren Jie did not detect the auras of Eunuch Dabao and the others here. It is obvious that after they entered, they at least entered an independent space and probably entered a small world.

    The Donghuang Divine Sect is the key to his search for his father. Now he accidentally discovered that Dabao Eunuch and others had entered. In addition, Ren Jie noticed various abnormal behaviors of the Donghuang Divine Sect due to the Mad Bull incident. Various reasons and various signs made Ren Jie must  Find out clearly.  Now that I entered as Pang Jin, I found that I really didn't know where to start.

    At this moment, Ren Jie was wandering around the Donghuang Divine Sect at will. He was also thinking about this matter. It was not that he had not done anything before.He had considered other ways to enter. If he was given enough time, he could sneak in secretly, but that would be even more inconvenient for Ren Jie.  There are many inconveniences in using some special disciples and powerful people. Because of this, after more than a day of exploration and consideration, he selected Pang Jin and used his identity to come in.

    But now it is impossible for him to slowly lurk. Firstly, Ren Jie has a sense of urgency. Secondly, that is not his style of doing things. What's more, with Pang Jin's status, slowly lurking down to investigate will not have much effect.  good.  Because judging from various signs, some secrets are difficult to find out. This Pang Jin has never even entered the small world of Donghuang Divine Sect, so it is naturally impossible for him to come into contact with anything too core.

    That¡¯s right, small world.  Ren Jie thought about it carefully. Just now, he even relied on his understanding of space and the power of the tyrannical immortal soul to forcibly break the outer formation and enter some independent spaces to explore, but they were all in retreat or places left by predecessors.  , it¡¯s just a place where some forces and families practice and store important things.  Obviously, Eunuch Dabao and the others should not say that something big happened. They just entered an independent space after arriving.  Then there is only the small world. If you enter the small world, you should have a chance to find what you want.

    Ren Jie knows very well that it is impossible to explore independent spaces one by one. It is already so laborious to crack several independent spaces just now.  At this moment, he decided to pay attention. Ren Jie thought about the situation introduced by Pang Jin, plus the exploration with the power of his soul after entering. Although there were many places restricted by formations, the general direction, streets, overall layout, and building conditions were not.  He could clearly see clearly in an instant. He immediately knew some general directions, and then immediately rushed to the highest building complex within a hundred miles of the center.

    ??According to Pang Jin, that is where his sister, Pang Yun, who is now actually responsible for the daily affairs of the Eastern Wilderness Religion, lives.

    ¡°The General Manager¡­ I¡¯ve met the General Manager¡­¡±

    "General Manager, Madam is talking to the Supreme Elder Tang Feng. Please wait outside General Manager, you" Ren Jie rushed all the way to Pang Yun's residence. There was no obstruction on the way. Normally speaking,  Getting inside requires multiple layers of authentication.  Of course, some of it was done unknowingly. Pang Jin had a special status and had various tokens on his body, so he could enter and leave here.

    And everyone here knew the leader¡¯s wife and didn¡¯t do much to stop him. It wasn¡¯t until he arrived in front of a building under a giant tree that someone said something to stop him.

    This place is very special. The huge buildings around it are all built around a giant tree that is a hundred feet high. In fact, there are nine such giant trees at the core of the entire Donghuang Divine Religion. The central one has even been  It is thousands of feet high and is said to have been left by immortals.  When Donghuang experienced a catastrophe, it was because of the presence of these nine trees that it supported and protected the headquarters of the Donghuang Divine Sect.

    At this time, the hundred-foot-tall giant tree that Ren Jie came to was the smallest of the nine trees, but even so, the hundred-foot-tall giant tree and the buildings built around it also covered the surrounding area for more than ten miles.

    This giant tree is not just huge. Not only is this giant tree tall, it condenses the spiritual energy of the surrounding world, making the spiritual energy nearby many times thicker than in ordinary places. It is also of great benefit to cultivation.  The core area of ??these nine trees is where the entire Donghuang Divine Religion¡¯s upper echelons live.

    When they reached the building surrounding the giant tree, someone finally stopped Ren Jie.

    "Go away, something major has happened that has delayed your ability to shoulder your responsibilities?" Ren Jie had no intention of following the routine. His face was uglier than before, his tone was tougher, he just yelled and went in without slowing down.

    "Hey Chief Chief, you can't go in" The guardians were not weak in strength. When they reached the innermost doorway, there were even two Tai Chi realm beings guarding it. But what they saw in their eyes at this time was  Even if Pang Jin, the general manager, had a seizure today and suddenly forced his way in, they would not dare to do anything, let alone take action.

    "What's wrong? You guys are guarding my wife's residence. Why are you shouting and screaming?" At this moment, Ren Jie had directly pushed open the innermost door. In an instant, a building inside was as big as three football fields.  In the space, there is a giant wall-like existence behind it. It is part of that giant tree. It serves as the natural wall in the yard. It exudes strong spiritual energy, making the rooms inside and outside feel like two worlds. And when I hear this  There was a lot of noise outside. A man who was sitting there had yellowish hair and withered skin, and his face was full of expressions. The old men around him turned around and scolded him.

 Volume 2 Chapter 691: Strong and unbridled?

    "Tooto the Supreme Elder, I don't dare. It'sthe chief manager suddenly broke in and said there was something important, and we couldn't stop him" The man's face became extremely ugly, and he thought that now he was being  The guy was killed, but nothing happened to him, but Supreme Elder Tang Feng is one of the few people who has come forward and has reached the eighth level of the Dharma God Realm or above, and has an important position in the Eastern Wasteland Divine Religion.

    If it hadn't been for what happened a few days ago, he wouldn't have come out of seclusion. Now that he was scolding him tightly and gently, this person who had reached the Tai Chi realm was frightened.  Outside, the Tai Chi realm can create sects, but within the Supreme Sect, the Tai Chi realm is only the backbone, not even the high-end or peak power. If it disturbs a supreme elder like Tang Feng, it will be a disaster.  .

    "General Manager?" Tang Feng frowned when he heard this. He had been in seclusion for a long time. He knew about Pang Yun's control of things in the teaching, and was learning about the situation after he came out.  Not really, especially when he and Pang Yun were here. He didn't know the relationship between Pang Jin and Pang Yun, so his face became more and more gloomy: "How outrageous, I am talking to my wife about something, someone dares to break in and you don't  I tried to stop him, but I didn¡¯t expect that the Supreme Elder, who had not been out for a few days, would be so unruly"

    "No no Supreme Elder, listen to me" When the guard heard this, he was already frightened and panicked, thinking that he had provoked someone.  It would have been a problem if he had been blocked just now, and it would have been a problem if he had not been blocked. I couldn't afford to offend him, so I just let myself be caught in the middle and suffer.

    "Ahem, please go out first." At this moment, sitting opposite the Supreme Elder Tang Feng, she was dressed in honorary attire and looked like a thirty-year-old woman. Her appearance was not very good-looking, but her face was somewhat similar to Pang Jin's, but she had a  The woman who looked extremely calm and composed coughed slightly, and then waved her hand to let the guard out.

    When he heard this, the guard bowed and hurriedly retreated as if he had been granted amnesty.

    "Brother, why are you so unruly? Supreme Elder Tang Feng is here to apologize and plead guilty." Although he said this, his words were not too harsh. It was obvious that he loved this little brother very much, and even his face did not show displeasure.  But Pang Yun was also a little confused, because Pang Jin had never been like this before. What happened today? Did something happen?

    Brother?  As soon as he heard Pang Yun's words, Tang Feng immediately understood what was going on. No wonder the guard was so embarrassed just now and didn't dare to stop this person. It turned out that this was the person in the news who relied on Pang Yun to get to the position. He had no talent but thought about it all day long.  No wonder the younger brother is reaping the benefits.

    Tang Feng still has a lot of dissatisfaction with the current situation of the Donghuang Divine Religion, but the leader has already decided so, and he can't say anything.  And now that we are here with Pang Yun, we naturally have to give face to this lady. It depends on the owner to beat the dog.

    "Oh, it turns out he's the madam's brother, so forget it. He who doesn't know is not guilty. Maybe he doesn't know I'm here, but let's let him wait aside while we talk about things now." The truth came to Tang Feng's words  The realm, whether outside or within the Donghuang Divine Sect, is high.  Even if the ordinary leader would be polite when seeing him, he thought it was good not to pursue him at this moment, but before he finished talking about what he wanted to talk about, he was ready to let this guy get out of the way quickly.

    "Little brother, why don't you thank the Supreme Elder quickly? You are the same. Why did you come here so rashly today? If something important happens, you can't be more cautious. Okay, you go to the next room to rest first, and for a while"  Pang Yun was quite satisfied with the result. Although outsiders said that Tang Feng and the others were old antiques, she finally gave herself some face. She was already very satisfied with the result. She helped Pang Jin find a step and wanted him to step aside first.

    In fact, from the moment we walked in, Jie didn¡¯t even have time to say anything. They were all talking there.

    "I just want to say something." Ren Jie finally spoke, stopped Pang Yun, then looked at Tang Feng and then at Pang Yun and said: "I am here for a big event. There is an important Supreme Elder here.  That¡¯s good, so that you don¡¯t get answers to some questions and have to arrest people again. Well, what I want to say is, I¡¯m here to arrest you.¡±

    Whatwhat?

    After Tang Feng heard this, a sarcastic smile appeared on his flat, wrinkled old face, and he looked at Pang Jin up and down, thinking to himself that this kid must have lost his mind and gone crazy, and came here to talk nonsense.  Language, does he know what he is talking about?

    Come to arrest yourself, no, come to arrest yourself and Pang Yun.

    Ha ha

    At this moment, even a man like Tang Feng, who has lived for nearly two thousand years, can't help laughing, because this is the funniest joke he has ever heard in his life. This is the headquarters of the Eastern Wilderness Sect, the Supreme Sect.  But one of the top nine elders of the Supreme Religion, although ranked at the bottom.  But he is also qualified to have his own room to practice next to the giant tree at the last moment. He is not far from the peak of the Dharma God Realm. He was so powerful in the world back then that he even blew up the stars when he traveled to the stars. Now there is someone here with him.  He said that he wanted to catch himself, and he really couldn't help but want to laugh out loud.

    ?The reason why he didn't laugh out loud at this moment was because he still cared about Pang Yun's face. He was too lazy to say anything and turned to look at Pang Yun.

    Pang Yun finally couldn't sit still at this moment. What's wrong with me? Why did you say such a thing?

    "You still have to arrest them. What a joke. If you are the only one, you can say whatever you want. But after all, Tang Feng, the ninth elder of the Eastern Wilderness Sect, is here, and hehe talks nonsense like this. Isn't he just looking for trouble?"

    "Brother, you are too presumptuous. Do you know what you are talking about?" Pang Yun stood up and his face finally darkened. Just now when he suddenly broke in, it could be said that Pang Jin didn't know that Tang Feng was here, but now he can say such things  It's different. Pang Yun's tone became extremely stern and said: "Go to the next room immediately and think about it. Did you have a problem with your cultivation or did you drink too much? Do you know what you are talking about?"

    "I know, and I have been doing it. I am here to catch you. Now, come in." The reason why Ren Jie didn't take action immediately was because his soul power was trying to decipher the formation here.  The formations here are indeed pretty good. They were arranged by the top formation masters and used some magic weapons. The key is connected to this giant tree. This giant tree has a sense of communication between heaven and earth, especially deep into the earth.

    Just when Ren Jie came in and finished speaking, Ren Jie had completely understood the formations here. Now, the things arranged by the top formation masters are no longer difficult for him.  Just be careful about the part related to the giant tree. At this moment, he said and opened his arms. In an instant, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag suddenly appeared in the room and was inserted directly into the ground. Tang Feng who was in it was instantly  Shrouded with Pang Yun.

    "Ah little brother, what are you doing, are you crazy stop it, hurry up you?" Pang Yun was completely stunned. He even beat her to death and didn't expect that he usually knew how to get benefits and only thought about getting benefits.  The younger brother unexpectedly came to attack her suddenly, and actually wanted to arrest him. The key is that there is Tang Feng, the Supreme Elder, who is one of the nine supreme elders of the Eastern Wilderness Sect. To arrest him is not to seek death.  ?

    "Humph, I don't know whether to live or die." Seeing that this guy actually dared to take action, Tang Feng snorted coldly, thinking that this guy was just looking for death. If he really dared to take action against him, no one could protect him.

    "Boom" Although Ren Jie explored and understood the surrounding formations, he opened his arms and displayed the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, filling the surrounding rooms. However, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has now been promoted to an immortal weapon, although it is only a low-grade immortal weapon.  And it was very early stage, but Ren Jie and Ren Jie were united in mind. When Ren Jie did not choose to explode, even Tang Feng did not notice the abnormality of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Suppression Flag, but the next moment Ren Jie suddenly urged Jiujiu to  The Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag Formation, the main flag also appeared instantly.

    There was a loud explosion, the surrounding space flickered, and a violent force of the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag swept across, directly pulling Tang Feng and Pang Yun into the small world of Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    "Spatial transformation, such huge space fluctuations, are you leaving the big world? Who are you? Let me reveal it to this Supreme Elder. Boom bang bang" Tang Feng is, after all, one of the nine supreme elders of the Eastern Wilderness Sect.  , before Dzi Zhu and the others chased into the Donghuang Divine Sect, Ren Jie destroyed the two thousand miles of Donghuang Divine Sect's formations, and it was the Supreme Elder who finally alerted him, who appeared with a group of people.

    At this moment, as soon as Ren Jie activated the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, he immediately realized something was wrong. A top-quality Lingtian treasure and an earth-colored dagger had appeared in his hand, and he wanted to break through Ren Jie's power package.

    Ren Jie was prepared. The next moment, several dragons rushed out and directly blocked Tang Feng's violent bombardment. The next moment, Ren Jie had forcefully pulled Tang Feng and Pang Yun into his own little world.

    "Brotheryouis this?" Pang Yun also looked around in shock. She was only in the Tai Chi realm, but she also felt that she was no longer in the original world.

    "Sistersistersister, youwhat are you doing?" At this time, Pang Jin, who was huddled in a corner not far away, exclaimed and looked at Pang Yun who appeared in disbelief. He didn't recognize Tang Feng either, but  He knows Pang Yun, she is his sister.

    At this moment, Pang Jin felt that his mind was completely confused. He looked to the other side and saw the person who looked exactly like him. He thought to himself, who is this person? It is so crazy. What is he going to do?

    Even if he wanted to capture himself, he actually actually captured his sister. She is the wife of the leader of the Eastern Wilderness Sect, and she lives under the Nine Sacred Trees. He dared to capture her, and the time had passed in such a short time. Pang Jin almost  It can be imagined that this person just went out and arrested people without hesitation. Oh my God, who can do such a thing?

    "Brother, what about him?" At this time, Pang Yun heard Pang Jin's cry, looked at Pang Jin in shock, and then looked at Ren Jie in shock.

    "Small World, Immortal Weapon, it seems that you should be the person who was hunted down by Dzi Bead, Remnant Soul Emperor, Dan Buwei and others who brought the Immortal Weapon to our Donghuang God Sect that day. You do have the Immortal Weapon, but you will not be able to bring me the Immortal Weapon."  Pulling the elder in here is the most stupid thing you have done.?, Give it to me, the Supreme Elder Break" Tang Feng reacted faster. He noticed that Pang Yun and Pang Jin appeared again next to him, and at the same time he noticed that he had entered someone else's little world.

    The general Dharma God Realm may not know the situation of the small world, but as one of the nine elders of the Eastern Wilderness Sect, he is naturally very clear about the situation of the small world, and he also quickly thought of what happened before, and quickly changed the situation in front of him.  Contacted together.

    When he judged this, he took action without hesitation.  The fairy weapon is indeed powerful, but the small world inside the fairy weapon is a small world after all. It is a small world formed with the help of the fairy weapon. The instability is the biggest reason. It cannot withstand the battle of powerful beings, especially at his level.  At this moment, he immediately moved the khaki-colored exquisite Lingtian treasure sword and prepared to break through this small world.  Looking at this man, Tang Feng's eyes were filled with disdain. A fool who didn't even know how to use an immortal weapon actually brought him into a small world. Isn't this just shooting himself in the foot?

    But come to think of it, this guy is crazy enough, bold enough, and stupid enough. Call him crazy. He dares to go inside the Donghuang Divine Sect to arrest himself and others. Call him bold. He dares to do such things. Call him stupid.  There is an immortal weapon but I can¡¯t use it.  It is estimated that he did not dare to use the fairy weapon directly for fear that it would be too powerful and alarm others, but he did the stupidest thing and pulled himself into the inner world. Doesn't this mean that he exposed his most vulnerable place to himself?  .

    ??Especially when you see the person in front of you who is not aware of it at all and dares to look at you, huh, you are looking for death.

    "Niu Lao Er, I've found an opponent for you. Don't let any power leak out and affect the small world of our family. Do you hear me? Otherwise, you won't even have a share in such things in the future." Yes, Ren Jie is indeed a bit  He was not in a hurry, because he had the confidence to roar in the distance.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? NOW, WHAT THERE IS, but what the hell is he doing? Is he looking for help?  Ridiculous, in this situation he would look for the same with anyone, whoosh

    "Dang" the next moment, a huge cow's hoof suddenly appeared from the ground, and hit Tang Feng's flying sword. The top-grade Lingtian treasure unexpectedly caused the hoof to pop up from below and kick it away.  .

    Not only in this direction, but less than 10,000 meters away from Tang Feng's body, four cow hooves appeared in the four corners of the southeast, northwest, and appeared upside down from the ground, just like a giant cow fell on its back, with all four hooves pointing upward.

    "Boom" But the next moment, light and mana shone on the four hooves, and a new space was instantly formed within the area covered by the four hooves, forcing Tang Feng to feel comfortable in this space.  The next moment, a pair of horns emerged from the ground, and then a person appeared. It was Mad Bull and Niu Laoer.

    Niu Laoer, who was already almost going crazy, clenched his hands and shook his head. He really didn't care if a guy in the Dharma God Realm didn't have an immortal weapon, but now he really has the conditions to restrain him.  It's a bit difficult, but it's not difficult for the second master.

 Volume 2 Chapter 692 The Secret of the Eastern Wilderness Religion

    "Sisteryouhow come you were also arrested?" Pang Jin was leaning next to Pang Yun at this moment, asking with a trembling mouth. It would be fine if he was lured and caught outside because of greed.

    But my sister Pang Yun never leaves the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect very often. She always stays under the nine sacred trees inside. Why hasn't she been arrested? Who is this person? She even said that her sister is the wife of the leader of the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect.  , he dared to arrest this, and he actually caught him, who is this person, what does he want?

    Pang Jin was really frightened. He was even more frightened than when he was caught just now, because he really couldn't think of anyone in the world of cultivation who would be so crazy and have such courage to run to Donghuang Divine Sect.  Even the leader¡¯s wife was arrested directly. This is too too

    "You also said that it wasn't you No, it was him who suddenly broke into my residence in your appearance. But don't worry, little brother. What I never expected for this person is that today happened to be because of what happened a few days ago.  Tang Feng, one of the nine supreme elders, will be here with me. The independent space or small world inside this magic weapon can be easily broken. As long as it is broken, no matter who he is, he will not escape death. "  Pang Yun was calmer than Pang Jin and made quick analysis and judgment.

    "Reallyreally?" Upon hearing her sister's words, Pang Jin's eyes ignited with hope again, and she asked in surprise

    "False." Before Pang Yun could answer, Ren Jie's voice had already sounded. Ren Jie happened to be in front of Pang Yun, looked at Pang Yun and said: "Your brother is very smart, now let's see if you are smart.  Think about it carefully, if I were not sure that I would bring him here, I would have just waited a little longer for him to leave, and I could have caught you alone, right?"

    From the moment he saw Pang Yun, Ren Jie knew why she was the wife of the leader and had so much power.  Because she is a smart person and should be a good manager.  It's easy to talk to this kind of person. Ren Jie doesn't need to say too much, just one sentence is enough.

    When Pang Yun heard what Ren Jie said, his pupils shrank slightly, because he had thought of a lot in that moment, and at this moment, Niu Laoer had also appeared, trapped Tang Feng inside and started fighting with him.  Tang Feng, one of the nine elders of the Eastern Wasteland Divine Religion, actually didn't make any sound. The surroundings were eerily quiet, with only Ren Jie's voice still echoing in his ears.

    "Sister" Pang Jin was standing aside, trembling with fear.

    At this moment, Pang Yun finally felt a trace of fear and pressure. She had never thought that there would be such a moment. If someone told him before this, someone would dare to arrest him and threaten her, or in the Nine Stars of the Eastern Wilderness God Sect.  She would not believe it even if she were killed by doing this under the sacred tree, in the core headquarters of the Eastern Wilderness Sect.

    But now this kind of thing has really happened. Facing such a person, Pang Yun feels extremely pressured.

    After taking a deep breath and trying to calm down his mood, Pang Yuncai Kangxiang Renjie said: "Youwhat do you want?"

    "Don't be nervous. That's right. Take a deep breath to stabilize yourself. You've done a good job at this." At this time, Ren Jie said encouragingly from the side, and then said: "If you cooperate well, I won't hurt you. I think  You know, Dzi, the Emperor of Remnant Soul, and Dan were unable to cause the Donghuang Divine Sect to become such a mess before, but no one came out to take care of it. What happened within the Donghuang Divine Sect that they didn't even pay attention to the Immortal Order? "

    As soon as he heard this question, a bitter smile appeared on Pang Yun's face, and then he glanced at Tang Feng and the others. There was still no movement at all, but there was terrifying and astonishing power inside, with fists and sword lights looming everywhere.

    "I don't know you believe it or not, although I am the leader's wife in name I have nothing to do with the leader. I was just an ordinary manager. Later, the leader accidentally discovered my ability and kept promoting me, but after a certain promotion  It would be more difficult to advance further, and it would be difficult to convince the public. However, the leader wanted to find someone who could help him manage things, so he married me and asked me to manage and run the Eastern Wilderness Cult in the name of his wife, so there were many things I actually didn't.  I don't know." Pang Yun hesitated, and then started to throw out a big gossip.

    It¡¯s just that Ren Jie isn¡¯t very interested in this kind of gossip, but Ren Jie seems to feel a familiar style and style from this gossip.

    "Tell me what you know." Ren Jie looked at Pang Yun, neither saying he believed it nor saying he didn't believe it.

    "Well" Pang Yun pondered for a moment and said: "The Donghuang Divine Sect has indeed been different from before in recent years. I was ordered to just maintain normal operations and take care of some things"

    It is true that a smart person can understand a lot if you say something, but sometimes smart people are not good, so Ren Jie slowly raised his right hand at this moment, pointed his index finger at Pang Jin's eyebrows next to Pang Yun, and continued to look at Pang Jin without saying anything.  cloud.

    With just such a movement, Pang Jin suddenly felt like his neck was being strangled, his whole body was tense and trembling, his face became extremely ugly, and the fear of death shrouded him.

    "Sistersister" Pang Jin's hand holding Pang Yun's was trembling, and her voice was trembling even more.

    Pang Yun also stopped suddenly and hurriedlyHe stopped Ren Jie with his hands.

    "Don't, neverdon't do this" Pang Yun was completely honest at this moment. Ren Jie didn't make any sound, but those fingers could definitely kill Pang Jin instantly, because Pang Jin's consciousness was constantly communicating with him just now.  , about Pang Jin being caught here, including the fact that Ren Jie could knock out the Tai Chi state by just picking up a piece of wood.

    Not to mention this, Pang Yun didn¡¯t dare to mess around with the force that had just pulled Tang Feng here. Now seeing Ren Jie¡¯s actions, she was naturally extremely scared.

    "I said, I will tell you everything. There is indeed something big going on within the Donghuang Divine Religion, but I really don't know what the specific thing is. And the leader said to the outside world that he is in retreat, but in fact it is not the case. The leader is definitely not really in retreat.  , but I still don¡¯t know what to do specifically. According to my analysis, the Donghuang God Sect has changed a lot recently. This change is subtle. The current Donghuang God Sect is completely different from before. As for why the Donghuang God Sect ignores the immortal decree.  , I also asked about this, and what they told me at the time was, don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t rush, just wait. As for why, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    "Alsothe power of the nine sacred trees of the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect has weakened a lot. It seems that some people are desperate to activate the sacred trees, regardless of whether they are damaged or dead. There is a feeling of pulling back the seedlings and draining the river. However, this has also allowed the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect to appear many powerful ones in the past.  existed, but these people disappeared later, many of which were not even known to the outside world. This is something I discovered accidentally. "

    Afraid that Ren Jie would really take action, Pang Yun told a lot of news that she thought Ren Jie wanted to know.

    Although she said she didn¡¯t know a few more words this time, Ren Jie did not make any move because of this. Instead, he nodded slightly, but his finger was still pointed at Pang Jin¡¯s eyebrows.

    "Where have these people gone? Also, tell me about your leader." Seeing that Pang Yun finally stopped being clever, Ren Jie asked again.

    "I should have entered the small world. Because I am responsible for the coordination and management of resources, I can guess this. The Donghuang Divine Sect has established a complete and huge system, and then I am able to operate this system more skillfully.  Okay, that's why everything is happening now, and most of the things that work in this system will enter the small world. I have only entered the small world twice. Once, the master gave me the status of his wife and helped me improve my strength.  I went to the Tai Chi realm once, and the other time was because I had researched some new things and wanted to make some changes to the entire system. I had to discuss it with the leader before I could be qualified to enter the small world. "

    "As for the leader" Speaking of the leader, Pang Yun thought for a while and said: "At first, when I saw the leader, I felt just normal, but then I felt more and more terrifying every time. Even if I heard the leader's voice from a distance,  I feel like I want to kneel down and worship. As for other things about the leader, I almost don¡¯t know.¡±

    After saying these words, even Pang Yun couldn't help but smile bitterly. Although he was only nominally working in the name of his wife, it was a miracle that he didn't even know about the leader's situation for decades.  .

    So after Pang Yun finished speaking, he was a little worried that Ren Jie didn't believe him. He looked at Ren Jie worriedly and was somewhat relieved when he found that the man had done nothing else.  She herself didn't have much, but this one and only little brother was the one she cared about the most and couldn't let go of. Facing such existence, she felt completely powerless.

    The situation of the Supreme Sect is different. Ren Jie also knows that the Sword Immortal Sect, where the Dzi Bead that hunted him before is located, has almost no contact with ordinary beings. Even if it controls the country, it will not directly manage it.  They will only select some outstanding disciples every year, and ignore the others at all. If there are any matters, they will directly issue orders, which is completely aloof.

    "The remnant souls are trained from fighting among mortals, and there are their people all the way to the top.  The Donghuang God Sect sounds mysterious, but Ren Jie is not surprised at all, especially now that so many doubts point to the Donghuang God Sect, there must be some secret things in the Donghuang God Sect.

    "Keep talking." Ren Jie said nothing and looked at Pang Yun to let him continue.

    "In addition to the leader, the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect also has nine supreme elders. Unless there are people who have fallen or ascended, these nine people will remain unchanged. And these nine people are much stronger than the existences of the same level. They are the most powerful members of the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect.  Reallypowerful existence." Pang Yun originally wanted to say how powerful and powerful these nine people were, how powerful the nine supreme elders were in intimidating the world.

    But suddenly I thought of the situation of Tang Feng next to me, and I didn't know what to say, so I hurriedly stopped talking.

    "Who is in charge of the immortal weapons of the Eastern Wild God Sect?" Speaking of this, Ren Jie suddenly remembered the issue of the immortal weapons, which was a very critical issue.

    "This Pang Yun does know that our Donghuang Divine Sect is slightly different from other supreme sects in that as early as the previous generation, that is, the current leader has been recognized by the Immortal Weapon. It is said that it is precisely because of this that he can inherit  The position of leader of the Eastern Wild God Sect, and the Danxian Sect, Sword Immortal Sect, and Remnant Soul Sect were all obtained by outstanding disciples of this generation.The weapon admitted, so this time it was said that there was an immortal edict, and we normally sent one of the Nine Great Supreme Elders to take people there, but the leader did not rush over on the grounds of practicing in seclusion, so even though other supreme sects had some  I can't complain too much.  "

    After Pang Yun finished speaking, he hurriedly added: "I was also discussing this matter with Supreme Elder Tang Feng just now, about how to deal with it if there is another incident. And this matter also needs to be explained to other supreme sects.  ,After allAfter all, the matter was very big, and it was not even closed yet"

    "Boomboombang bang" At this moment, the entire small world ground trembled, followed by a rumble, followed by a violent crash, which immediately attracted everyone to look over.  .

    ¡°At this moment, within the area covered by the ox hoofs, sword energy was spreading across the area, and powerful forces were clashing crazily. The two figures were fighting fiercely as they came and went.

    " It's just that in a battle of that level, even Pang Yun, who was forcibly promoted to the Tai Chi Ancestor realm, couldn't see clearly, let alone Pang Jin on the side, who was already dumbfounded.  Although they can't see clearly, they still understand the simplest thing. It seems that they are fighting passionately and evenly, but in fact they are very different.

    This gap made them all feel horrified, because the guy with the horns on his head first blocked the surrounding area with his own power, and then fought with Supreme Elder Tang Feng without letting their fighting power leak out. The gap between them was not just a tiny bit.  .

    "Fuck, be careful, Niu Lao Er, if you let my little world get hurt, then you will really have to suffer here alone and wait." When they were shocked, Ren Jie shouted from the side  He made a sound to remind Mad Bull not to get excited and forget to defend.

    As soon as he shouted these words, he heard an unhappy muffled sound coming from inside, but then the defense strength increased and became silent again.

    Pang Yun and Pang Jin looked frightened and thought to themselveshow is this possible?

    That bull-headed guy is already so strong. Even if you just look at his fighting figure, his fierce aura fills the world. He is definitely a master who refuses to accept anything, and even if he fights to this extent,  It's scary enough.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that this person was not satisfied yet, and actually actually said this.

    What's even more incredible is that such a fierce and powerful guy actually did as he said after he finished speaking. He would rather be at a disadvantage for the time being and transfer more power to the defense to ensure that there is no power at all.  It would be leaked, which is incredible.

    After shouting at Niu Laoer, Ren Jie turned to look at Pang Yun and Pang Jin, who were already stunned, and said: "Okay, let's continue talking about our affairs. You cooperated well just now, now you can help."  I came up with an idea, how can I enter the small world of Donghuang Divine Cult? Of course, I must enter it without anyone noticing.

    "This" When Pang Yun heard this, his head was about to explode. He thought to himself, "What on earth does this person want?" He first caught his brother without saying anything, and then rushed to catch himself under the nine sacred trees of the Eastern Wilderness Sect. Lian Tang  Feng, the Nine Supreme Elders, didn't even care about being captured. Now he wants to enter the small world of the Eastern Wilderness God Sect. What is he thinking?

    Pang Jin was even more frightened when he heard it, and his brain was a little exhausted, because everything was so unreal, likelike a dream.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just a dream.  But then he had the urge to cry, because even if he dreamed, he would never have such an outrageous dream. Who is this person? What is he thinking? Is he crazy? If he catches himself, there are still two people who are not in the Tai Chi realm.  , and arrested his sister, as well as Supreme Elder Tang Feng, one of the nine supreme elders of the Eastern Wilderness Sect.

    Now now he wants to enter the small world. Does he want to capture everyone from the Eastern Wilderness Sect?

    "It's not that it can't be done, but it's more difficult to think of a way, especially a convincing reason, because there must be a reason, enoughenough" Pang Yun said very carefully, carefully, and thoughtfully.

    Ren Jie looked at Pang Yun with a smile: "One of the nine supreme elders has died, the existence of the suppression of the Holy Monument has caused trouble in the Eastern Wilderness Religion, and there are internal problems. Is this reason enough?"

 Volume 2 Chapter 693 Niu Laoer goes crazy

    ah

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, Pang Jin on the side almost fell down, his head was buzzing and he was already a little confused.

    Even Pang Yun was dumbfounded and couldn't believe what he heard was true. Oh my God, he said that one of the nine supreme elders would die. This didn't it make it clear that he wanted to kill Elder Tang Feng?

    Although he just knew that the person who could come to do all this within the Eastern Wilderness Religion was definitely an extraordinary person, when he actually heard him say that he wanted to kill Tang Feng, one of the nine supreme elders, Pang Yun still felt as if he was suffocating with fear.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s fear, fear from the heart.  The nine supreme elders of the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect, not to mention how strong each one is, but mainly because of their status, even other supreme sects do not dare to kill them at will, which is tantamount to being an enemy of the entire Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect.

    Almost no one in the cultivation world dares to do this kind of thing, but today she heard it.

    "Isn't it enough? If not, then add more" Seeing Pang Yun remain silent and looking at her stunned look, Ren Jie deliberately added.  In fact, if it's really not enough, even if a few more Supreme Elders are captured and killed directly, Ren Jie won't care.

    He has done many things to be enemies of the Supreme Religion, and he has also killed people from the Supreme Religion. Moreover, Ren Jie knows very well that now that he has the opportunity to eliminate the opponent's vitality, he cannot let it go, because sooner or later  One day he would really face it, so he had nothing to fear.

    "No no, that's enough, that's enough, that's really enough. I'm just thinking about what to say and how to bring you in so that nothing happens. After all, you know that I always have to do something for you.  Do you want to think about your own retreat?" Pang Yun was so frightened that she waved her hands repeatedly. Her first reaction when she heard Ren Jie's words was that this man would let her lure some more people from the Donghuang Divine Sect to kill him.  Thinking of this, he felt like his heart was about to jump out of his chest. How dare he not say enough.

    And at this moment, she also knew that she had to do something according to what this person said. Facing such a terrifying existence, she really didn't dare to have other ideas.  Of course, as a smart woman, there is also a hint of temptation or prayer in her words and expression.

    Because at this moment, she no longer dared to say any unnecessary words in a negotiating tone, for fear of offending the terrifying, crazy, and daring master in front of her.

    Hearing her words, Ren Jie couldn't help but smile: "This is simple. One thing is that you explain it to the Donghuang Divine Sect yourself. After all, you are being coerced. If this doesn't work, I can also take it with you after completing this matter."  You and your brother left safely and went to a place where even the Donghuang Divine Sect could not be found. Or, after taking me in, you pretended not to know anything. Of course, as for what would happen inside, you didn't dare.  I promise, you can take care of it yourself.¡±

    "Okay, I will fully assist you. No matter what you want to do, I will help you complete it. In this way, I will not be able to stay in Donghuang Divine Sect any longer, and I dare not negotiate any terms with you. I just hope that you can guarantee me  Regarding the safety of my little brother, I will take care of the matter of entering the small world of Donghuang Divine Sect as soon as possible." After a moment of silence, Pang Yun finally decided.

    "AhSisterSister, are you crazy? What are you doing? Do you know what you are doing?" Upon hearing this, Pang Jin's mind, which had been stiff with fright, suddenly trembled and he woke up from fear.  Oh my god, sister, what are you doing? In just a few words, he has already abandoned the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect. That is the supreme sect. Thisisn¡¯t he looking for death?

    Of course, he didn't even have the courage to look at Ren Jie now, but he anxiously communicated with Pang Yun through his spiritual consciousness.

    "Ha" Pang Yun immediately responded through the power of his soul, and said with a sad and helpless smile: "Brother, I don't know if my sister will be alive to see you again this time. I just hope that you can continue to be better. Without my sister to take care of you, I will be alone in the future."  You have to learn to be smart. It's okay to be greedy, but if you don't have strength, background, or backing, you're going to die. In the future, you must remember to change your previous mistakes. I thought I could always take care of you, but you have a little problem.  It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you can spend this life happily, I don¡¯t ask you anything, because strong and smart people may not be happy. I am very happy to see you so happy.¡±

    "Sister" When he heard this, Pang Jin became anxious. The hand holding Pang Jin's sleeve was shaking and tears were about to fall. He hurriedly said through his spiritual consciousness: "Sister, you what are you talking about? You are the God of the East Wasteland."  Madam of the leader, you will be fine, you will definitely be fine. You just need to deal with this person first, and once you see the leader, or someone more powerful, let them kill him"

    "Brother, you are too naive and childish. Things are far from as simple as you think. You have just seen the terror of this man. It is beyond imagination. Moreover, he should be the one who was taught the Dzi Bead by the Sword Immortal before and was disabled.  The Emperor of the Soul's Remnant Soul and the Danxian Cult were unable to hunt down those three people. Those three people were all recognized by the immortal weapons of their respective powers, and they were all people who could control the immortal weapons. However, in the end, he escaped after being chased by the three of them.  Moreover, he also instantly cut into and controlled the formation that destroyed our Donghuang Divine Religion for more than 2,000 miles. These methods are already reaching the sky and are extraordinary.?That's all I can imagine.  "

    "Since the other party dares to do this, he obviously has the confidence, but we don't have any confidence. What's more, no matter what he asks me to do, he will definitely keep you. The other party has an immortal weapon, no matter how powerful the leader and others are,  It is impossible to save you. Instead of hesitating, it is better to surrender to him completely, and maybe there will be a chance of survival. Little brother, remember, don't move, don't do anything, and don't offend this person.  Man, my sister has been in charge of the Donghuang God Sect for so many years, and I have never seen a person who can be so terrifying. I will try my best to cooperate with him, hoping to give you and my brother a chance. As for the Donghuang God Sect I will follow you later.  My siblings have nothing to do with each other."

    Pang Yun is very smart. She knows her brother's shortcomings and all the things he has done before, but she doesn't care because she got this opportunity to become a successful person and stand in a high position, just to make her brother live a happy life.  She doesn't have much attachment to the Eastern Barren God's Religion, and she doesn't even have any feelings. She doesn't have the loyalty of those warriors who have been indoctrinated to be loyal to the Eastern Barren God's Religion since she was a child, because she was originally just a peripheral manager.

    At times like this, she knew better than before, and after hearing what Pang Yun said, Pang Jin was completely speechless.

    "You two sisters have finished chatting. After chatting, come over and watch this battle. It has reached the most exciting part. By the way, tell me what you think." After Pang Yun said enough, Ren Jie turned to look at Niu  The place where Lao Er fought with Tang Feng was waiting for the result.  As if he knew they were communicating and even knew the content of their communication, when they finished communicating, Ren Jie suddenly spoke.

    Pang Jin was so frightened that Pang Yun quickly nodded and looked to the side where the battle was taking place.  She had just briefly explained to Pang Jin. In fact, she didn't say much more. This bull head must be an existence that escaped from the holy monument. It was an existence that turned the other supreme religions upside down. The three  Geniuses with immortal weapons have been chasing and killing him, but now this person can make him do it honestly with just one word. There is no need to say more about the terror of this person.

    Being involved in this kind of thing, Pang Yun knew very well that it was impossible to escape completely, so he had to make a choice.  If she didn't have her brother and was just coerced into the small world by these people, she might have other plans, but with her brother here and the situation in front of her, she made such a choice directly.

    "Boomboom" At this time, the battle has escalated, and cracks are constantly appearing in Niu Laoer's condensed defense.

    At this moment, Niu Laoer's fist became more and more powerful, gradually suppressing Tang Feng.

    Tang Feng is the most depressed at this moment. As one of the nine supreme elders of the Eastern Wilderness Sect, what a glorious existence he is. He didn¡¯t expect to be forced into the small world and beaten like this by such a guy.

    Tang Feng knew very well in his heart that if he were not in the small world, he would not be able to hold on for long. This man could be so fierce without letting their fighting power spread at all. He could fight against his own magic weapon with his physical body. This battle would not be possible at all.  beat.

    Although Mad Bull condensed all his mana into a defensive shield to cover them, Tang Feng was still beaten in agony with just his physical body.

    Finally, under the mad bull's crazy bombardment, Tang Feng was unable to defend himself, and was suddenly hit by a punch from the mad bull on the shoulder. His shoulder was directly shattered, and the magic weapon in his hand was also thrown away.

    "No, come backexplode" For an existence of Tang Feng's level, physical damage is not a big deal, and the control magic weapon naturally does not need to be in his hands, but now he is facing a mad bull. Once the opponent attacks madly and gets the upper hand  , obviously it will be continuous.  In this case, he no longer thinks about anything else. When he goes out, he only has this one thought in his mind at this moment. He no longer holds on to the previous luck or a little bit of proud self-confidence. At this moment, he has only one thought in his heart, to rush forward at all costs.  go out.

    So Tang Feng directly detonated his top-grade Lingtian treasure weapon. He wanted to blow up this small world. After all, he was still in the Eastern Wilderness God Sect. As soon as they got out, no matter who they were, they would all be dead.

    "Boom!" roared. Just as Tang Feng's top-grade Lingtian treasure exploded directly beside him, Mad Bull also roared and rushed forward desperately, not giving Tang Feng a chance at all, and raised his fists.  Hitting it directly, under the power of the explosion, Mad Bull directly killed Tang Feng.

    "Not good" But at this moment, Pang Yun, who was watching from the side, couldn't help but change his expression, because the explosive power of the top-grade Lingtian treasure weapon was amazing, and Mad Bull did not abandon Tang Feng to suppress it head-on.  , instantly rising into the sky like magma erupting, already rising into the sky from the defense arranged by Mad Bull.

    That violent force was as helpless as a mortal in the face of a natural disaster. Pang Yun knew that even if it was only a little affected, she and her younger brother Pang Jin would be dead.  The power of the explosion of the top-grade Lingtian treasure weapon is so terrifying that it can destroy everything within ten thousand miles. Even those at the peak of Algorithm Realm dare not face it head-on easily.

    Under the Dharma God Realm, in such an explosion, they are absolutely fragile ants. They don¡¯t know how they died. However, that person didn¡¯t care about anything. He is not afraid anymore. This little worldIt's over, it's over for me and my brother too

    "This guy really deserves to be called a mad bull. He forgets everything when he goes crazy." Seeing this scene, Ren Jie said speechlessly, and at the same time he squeezed the magic formula with both hands. In an instant, the sun in the sky emitted a scorching ray of light.  , directly suppressed, and at the same time, suddenly the dragon's roar resounded throughout the small world.

    Thunder Dragon, Fire Dragon, Water Dragon, Poison Dragon, Soul Dragon, Blood Dragon, Bone Dragon, seven dragons intertwined and coiled together, combined with the power of the sun in the sky, once again formed a sealing force.

    "Boombang bangboombang" Suddenly, the top-grade Lingtian treasure exploded in this new ban. The power was earth-shattering, but it could not affect the outside world no matter what.  These seven weapon spirit dragons, Ren Jie imitated his seal to condense into a forbidden space, which is no weaker than the space formed by Niu Laoer relying on his hooves. In addition, the power of the explosion is blocked by the sealing space of Niu Laoer's hooves.  , most of it has been consumed, and the power of the final explosion looks amazing, but it is no longer possible to break through Ren Jie's ban.

    After the explosion, although the bodies of the seven dragons were not completely shattered, because they are already very powerful now, the more powerful the body is, the more difficult it is to recover after the body is damaged. As for some injuries, they can be healed quickly.

    "Don't go back yet, go find him to settle the score." Although the weapon spirits could then re-consolidate with the help of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag, Ren Jie waved them back and pointed at the mad bull.

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, the Thunder Dragons immediately rushed down. Now that they had intelligence, they all went up to settle the score with Mad Bull.

    "Heyhey, what do you guys want? While you're at it, I was also injured. I said you kid can't do this. The second master just helped you kill a person in the Dharma God Realm. If you don't thank me, why don't you thank me?"  Treat me like this, go, go" Being entangled by them all of a sudden, it's not like they are enemies and they can't take action. Kuang Newton, who had just beaten him to his heart's content, was very anxious. He wanted the Brontosaurus and the others to disperse while following them.  Ren Jie said.

    "You still have the nerve to say that if I hadn't taken action just now, this little world would have collapsed. Have you forgotten what I just said to you?"

    "Isn't it just because I know you are here that I do that? You said that if the second master didn't do that just now, what if the kid escaped."

    "Nonsense, keep talking. Qi Tian is here and maybe you can talk to me for a while. These things you are talking about are too far away. But I don't have time to pay attention to you now, Xiaolei, Xiaogu, Xiaoxue, you take everyone  Let's have some fun with Mr. Niu. It won't be over until he gives an explanation. "Thunder Dragon, Bone Dragon, and Blood Dragon are the most powerful among these dragons. They can now fight against the beings in the Dharma and God Realm.  However, not long after their spiritual wisdom first emerged, they were all conceived little by little by Ren Jie in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner. In Ren Jie's eyes, no matter how big they are and how powerful they are, they are still like children.

    Just like Huhu, Ren Jie didn't bother to attack Niu Laoer's sophistry. This guy was thick-skinned and could follow Qi Tian all the time. It really didn't mean much to say more or less, so he  Simply letting the Thunder Dragon and the others play with him, Ren Jie waved and left the small world with Pang Yun.

 Volume 2 Chapter 694 Sneaking in

    "Sister" Seeing her sister disappear suddenly, Pang Jin immediately knew what was going on. She called out softly and did not dare to say anything more.  Now he didn't dare to look at those dragons and the terrifying mad bull in the air like he did just now. He immediately carefully fell to the side and found a corner to huddle there in order to seek a little sense of security.

    Pang Jin once thought he had seen strong winds and waves, but now he only has the feeling that he is like a secular mortal coming to a time when prehistoric monsters were rampant. This is no place for humans.

    At this moment, Pang Jin kept praying in her heart, praying that her sister would come back as soon as possible.

    Don't say that Pang Jin is timid and has never experienced big things. He is just a person who relies on his sister to get benefits. Even though he has been in a high position for many years, Pang Yun has at least heard and seen many big things. After leaving the small world and returning to her  At that moment in the living room, I was also in a trance.

    "I don't know what to call you?" Pang Yun returned to his room again, and he was in a trance. After all, what happened just now was too unimaginable, like a dream, not like reality.  But when she saw someone standing there who looked like a younger brother, she suddenly woke up and asked hurriedly and carefully.

    "Since I appear like this now, I naturally have to call me the normal one, otherwise it will make people more suspicious. How about, have you figured out how to enter the small world?" Seeing Pang Yun's reaction, Ren Jie couldn't help but laugh secretly.  , it seemed that she was really scared.

    "The killing of the nine supreme elders is of great importance. I believe that the entire Donghuang Divine Religion will soon be shaken. With the help of this time, it is very possible to enter. I will think about other things at this time. I can't just throw away some of the things I have."  Let¡¯s talk about the ruins, plus this matter, I think it should be almost done, but first we need to deal with this place, but we can¡¯t kill them all" Pang Yun said her thoughts carefully, while looking at Ren Jie's face  .

    Ren Jie naturally understands what she means. The Nine Supreme Elders died suddenly. I am afraid that the Donghuang Divine Sect already knows about it now and will investigate later. She must not let anyone know that the person died here.

    "Let them all come in, I will handle it. Besides, there is no need for you to worry about excuses. If you feel worse, just push it on me and say that I accidentally knew about the Ancient God King.  The secret of the world, I know that a man named Gao Peng got countless treasures from it, and there is a being who is worthy of the birth of the ancient god king and is comparable to the transcendent immortal in the prehistoric era. If you want to ask specific things, just say that you are not very good.  Clearly, push the matter to me, so that you can have a good excuse to take me there. "Ren Jie has already thought about what to do, even if the mad cow comes out and the immortal decree comes to him, he will not be moved.  Jay can only get some more exciting news.

    Of course, these messages are mixed with truth and falsehood. When Ren Jie came out of the Great World of the Ancient God King, he felt that he was not the one who escaped. It is still unclear what happened to Gao Peng and Xia Jiuhe, but no matter whether it is clear or not, it is not clear.  Don't use them as a cover.

    The Great World of Ancient God Kings?  Gao Peng, treasures, and existences comparable to the immortals in the prehistoric era?

    Listening to what Ren Jie said, Pang Yun's heartbeat couldn't help but accelerate again, because everything was too shocking.  At this time, Pang Yun had a feeling in his heart that since this person appeared, the things around him, the people around him, and even every word he said could scare people half to death.

    Such a person, after coming to Donghuang Divine Sect, keeps trying to break in and enter the small world. What is his purpose?  Pang Yun was very curious, but then suddenly sighed secretly.

    ¡°Hey, forget it, how can people of this level and realm do things and think things that they can guess.  Try your best to cooperate with him, maybe there is still a chance of survival.

    Naturally, this place is completely isolated from all sounds, but she can instantly control it with the power of her soul. The instant control allows the sound to be transmitted out and said: "Come here, let all the people on duty from just now come over."

    "Yes." After hearing Pang Yun's order, someone outside immediately agreed, and soon a team of twelve people came in. The leader of the team was a Tai Chi ancestor, and the remaining people included four Tai Chi followers.  There are eight peak Yin-Yang Realm Yang Souls. If this kind of lineup is placed outside, it can open a sect, but here it is just a team of Pang Yun's guards.

    Of course, this is also because of Pang Yun¡¯s special status and the leader specially ordered it.  After all, Pang Yun is not a real cultivator and has never experienced a life-and-death fight. Unlike other senior leaders of the Supreme Religion, who are extremely powerful themselves, there is no need to hire powerful guards.

    There are three groups of bodyguards Pang Yun in this way, which shows that the leader attaches great importance to him, and can also see the foundation of the Donghuang Divine Sect.

    Pang Yun used to feel very proud when he saw this team, but now he doesn't feel anything. Thinking about everything he experienced in that small world just now, any weapon spirit there can fight against the powerful magic and god realm.  , and the existences suppressed by the terrifying holy monument are all obedient. Looking at this team now, it is really impossible to feel anything anymore.

    &nbsp; It¡¯s like seeing a lot of strong winds, but how can you be shocked by the water droplets splashed by the gurgling stream.

    "Madam." The leader saluted respectfully, waiting for Pang Yun's order.

    "Look here." They bowed and saluted, Ren Jie spoke directly, and those people hurriedly looked up in Ren Jie's direction.

    "Oh, I've seen great" The leader frowned slightly. After all, he was an ancestor of the Tai Chi realm. He had been in the Eastern Wilderness Sect for hundreds of years, and his status was extraordinary.  Pang Yun is the wife of the sect leader, and she is only in charge of things in the sect. This Pang Jin is just his younger brother, and he usually just acts arrogant and arrogant to others. But here he is today

    The leader thought that Pang Jin¡¯s words were dissatisfaction with him for turning a blind eye. Although he felt unhappy, thinking that his wife was still here, he could only reluctantly lead others to say hello to Pang Jin, the manager.

    But at this moment, he watched helplessly as Pang Jin suddenly waved his fist. The leader was suddenly shocked. What was he thinking

    "Bang bang bang" It's a pity that this thought has not arisen yet. Unexpectedly, the fist has already fallen on his face, and it also hit other people's faces at the same time. In an instant, twelve people were stunned at the same time.  Die in the past.

    Although Pang Yun had been mentally prepared, she was still extremely shocked when she saw Ren Jie throw out a punch and twelve people, including an ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, fainted at the same time.  Because these people are rich in experience, even if they come to the Algorithm Realm, they generally cannot do this, unless they exist at Tang Feng's level.

    But thinking of Tang Feng, Pang Yun couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart again, because the man in front of him must be more powerful than Tang Feng. Just think about his casual attitude towards Tang Feng.

    After knocking them unconscious, Ren Jie waved his hand and instantly brought them into the small world of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    "Madam, something big has happened. The jade medal of Supreme Elder Tang Feng is shattered. Tang Feng Supreme Elder Tang Feng is dead." At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed from outside. The roughness of the Dharma God Realm was astonishing.  The person was obviously a little flustered and was talking anxiously.

    Here we come, Pang Yun thought to himself, while taking a deep breath.

    "What? He's dead, how is it possible? Not long ago, Supreme Elder Tang Feng was discussing things with me, but later he said he found some problems and went to investigate. How how could he be dead?" Pang Yun adjusted at this moment,  He immediately pretended to be extremely shocked.

    "Madam, the jade medal of destiny is broken. The Supreme Elder Tang Feng must be dead. Whatwhat should I do?" At this time, the man was also a little panicked. The nine Supreme Elders of the Eastern Wilderness Sect rarely died.  Because those who can become the Nine Supreme Elders have already reached the realm of Dharma God for more than a thousand years and possess powerful power and strength.

    "This matter cannot be publicized to the outside world for the time being, but you should immediately find a way to contact other secluded elders. Something happened to me. I will discuss it with the leader before making a decision. Now return to your place immediately.  There must be no publicity." Pang Yun seemed to think for a moment and then made a decisive decision.

    " After hearing what Pang Yun said, the man repeatedly praised the matter and secretly admired his wife's calm and calm performance in the face of danger. No wonder the leader went into seclusion and let his wife take charge of the affairs of the church.

    The man left, and Pang Yun looked at Ren Jie beside him. He slowly took out a jade plaque from the storage ring, closed her eyes, and soon a drop of blood appeared between her eyebrows. This blood contained a  There were actually many runes and formations shining in the ray of light. Although it was just a drop of blood, it was extremely powerful.

    "However, Ren Jie has seen the more powerful ancient god's heart blood essence and blood, and he doesn't have much feeling for the others.

    "This is the blood specially left by the leader. Only with the help of this blood can I contact him at the critical moment." Pang Yun was also surprised to see Ren Jie being so dull, but he still explained it specially.

    Ren Jie was very calm, but the power of his soul was also exploring the blood and the jade tablet.

    It¡¯s true, no wonder, this is a jade sign of cross-border connection.  Ren Jie has also been studying this issue. Recently, he is also planning to refining a batch of jade tokens, communication jade and other things for contact, so that he will not be unable to contact him if anything happens.  Because now there is a small world in Southwest Camp, and there is also a small world in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner, and when doing things, I often go in and out of other spaces and small worlds.

    At this time, you need something that can connect across borders.  Ren Jie has basically done the research, so after a little exploration at this moment, he immediately understood what was going on.

    "Buzz" At this time, Pang Yun had already urged the drop of blood to merge into the jade tablet according to a special method. In an instant, the jade tablet bloomed with spiritual light, then escaped from Pang Yun's hand and slowly flew into the air.

    "Boom" Suddenly, the jade token seemed to be connected to a distant force. Suddenly, a force condensed in the air, and with the help of the jade token, it suddenly spread out, forming aThe overwhelming pressure.

    "Why use the emergency contact jade sign?" The voice was low, as if coming from the end of the infinitely distant sky, and the specific location and situation were unclear.

    "Pang Yun paid a visit to the sect leader. Something big happened in the sect. The guy who escaped from the holy monument a few days ago rushed to our Donghuang Divine Sect. There were still people helping him at that time. Behind him were the Dzi Beads of the Sword Immortal Sect and the residual soul-screaming remnant.  Emperor Hun and Dan from the Danxian Sect were unable to use their immortal weapons to pursue them. In the end, the other party actually used the formation of our Donghuang God Sect to destroy my two-thousand-mile formation and escape. However, the Emperor of Remnant Soul and others thought that I, Donghuang Sect, could escape.  The Huangshen Sect disobeyed the Immortal Order and did not contribute, and almost had a conflict with us. They also said that they would pursue this matter." Pang Yun suppressed the fluctuation in his heart at this moment and immediately reported as usual.

    "On this matter" After hearing Pang Yun's words, the voice on the jade sign seemed to be very impatient and said: "I told you a long time ago, let them go, I, the Donghuang Divine Sect, will not participate in anything.  Just launch a defensive formation to resist it when it comes, and ignore the rest. Have you forgotten?"

    The last sentence seems to be a question, but it carries a sense of vast coercion and supreme majesty, giving people the feeling that the power of God is coming at any time and wants to kill him.

    Ren Jie listened on the sidelines and thought to himself that the leader of the Eastern Wilderness Sect was very powerful. He was not like a powerful being who only knew how to practice. Although he didn't talk much, he controlled people's hearts very well.

    "If it were just these things, how could Pang Yun dare to disturb the leader? I, the Supreme Elder Tang Feng, came to my place before and said that I wanted to investigate this matter. However, not long after he arrived, someone came to report that the Supreme Elder Tang Feng's natal jade tablet was  Shattered, and it happened that my little brother got some news by accident. The news was so shocking that I couldn't explain it clearly. What news he said about the Great World of the Ancient God King made me confused.  Therefore, we must meet the leader and confess in person." Pang Yun said these words, and the huge pressure made her feel like she was about to collapse, but luckily she persisted.  Because she knew that after these words were spoken, she would have no choice at all.

    Although she knew it when she was comforting Pang Jin, when it came time to make the decision to say these words, to deceive the leader and gain the opportunity to enter the small world, there was really no way out.

    It¡¯s almost there. If you can still persist, the person who refined this jade tablet will probably reach the peak of the Dharma God Realm.  At this time, Ren Jie was also silently calculating in his mind that refining cross-border items such as jade tokens was not as easy as imagined, and even using such items to make cross-border connections would cost a lot of money. In this regard, Ren Jie  Most clearly.

    At this time, just as Ren Jie guessed, the jade plaque just now began to gradually break into pieces.

    "Tang Feng was killed, and there is such a thing. Has the world of the ancient god king opened? Is it really" After hearing what Pang Yun said behind him, the voice finally stopped being calm and just said to himself.  He suddenly stopped in the middle, and then said: "This is your brother, bring him in. I want to know what's going on, bangboom"

    Just as the voice spoke, the jade plaque shattered with a snap, and the next moment it turned into a ball of light, directly forming a temporary portal with water ripples.

    "Awesome, master!" When this scene appeared, Ren Jie couldn't help but be slightly shocked.

 Volume 2 Chapter 695 The Leader of the Eastern Wilderness Cult

    It turns out that there is a secret hidden inside this jade tablet, and it can open a passage into the small world at any time. This is different from Ren Tianqi, who has to go to a certain fixed place to open the passage.

    In the past, the small world that Ren Jie entered, whether it was the Changhong Taoist or the Ren family's small world, had to be activated by a specific magic weapon in a specific place to enter. However, this method of being able to communicate and enter the small world at any time is even more brilliant.  many.

    "Brother, let's go in to see the leader." Pang Yun calmed down a little, and while walking inside, he also called Ren Jie.

    "Oh, okay." Ren Jie agreed and followed in, but the power of the soul was flowing in the jade tablet and the opened door to the small world, and he was constantly studying.  Although it was only a short time, it was enough for Ren Jie's huge soul power, and he got many things he wanted.

    After taking a step away and stepping into the door of this small world, I realized that there was no breath of the outside world at all.  A spiritual energy that was denser than the outside world was densely packed inside. Ren Jie felt that this was very close to the energy of the Poseidon. It was a great place.

    Sensing this, Ren Jie has secretly begun to absorb a large amount of this spiritual energy without anyone noticing. Ren Jie will never let go of this opportunity.

    Feeling the surging spiritual energy in the small world of the Eastern Wilderness God Sect, I also saw another scene. Countless tree roots were fluttering in the sky, and each tree root was continuously condensed with spiritual energy. This small world was nothing more than  Not even a thousand miles away.  It's not too big, but nine giant trees are in position, and their roots are floating in the sky, constantly condensing spiritual energy and transforming the entire small world.

    Although this small world of the Eastern Wilderness God Sect does not have the sun in the small world of Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner, these nine giant trees are obviously extraordinary. This small world seems to be under this giant tree, but understand the rules of space.  But Ren Jie knew that this was not the case.  But with the help of the power of these nine giant trees, this small world was stabilized. After tens of thousands of years or more of reinforcement, this small world became what it is now.

    And within these ten thousand miles, there are cultivators and combatants everywhere, and the tyrannical auras are coming one after another, which is completely unmatched by the Donghuang Divine Sect outside.

    "Yes, this is the true foundation of the Donghuang God Sect, this is the foundation of the Donghuang God Sect.  Thinking about how many years the Ren family has developed, his father can still leave a back-up like the Southwest Camp, and how could the Donghuang Divine Sect, as the supreme religion, be as simple as it seems on the surface.

    But what surprised Ren Jie was that the overall feeling here was still too different from the outside. It was not like the training of disciples from the supreme sect that Ren Jie was familiar with before. It was completely like a huge battlefield.  The world of cultivation under military management

    "It's not good." As soon as Ren Jie came in and explored the small world of Donghuang Divine Sect, which was about ten thousand miles in size, he suddenly felt an extremely dangerous force.

    This made Ren Jie feel bad. He immediately gathered his soul power and instantly made himself look exactly like the real Pang Jin.

    "This way." Just as they came in, a figure flew over. This person was also a Dharma God Realm being and came directly to lead the way.  It just seemed that she was not familiar with this lady who controlled the entire Donghuang Divine Sect outside, and was even very indifferent. Without any unnecessary nonsense, she directly led Pang Yun and the others to fly to the largest tree in the center.

    At this time, Ren Jie also felt that the power of exploration had passed. At this moment, Ren Jie could not help but let out a sigh of relief. Damn it, that was definitely the power of the immortal soul that had surpassed the power of ordinary souls.

    And it is not the incomplete and damaged power of the fairy soul like the crane in the soul of the ancestor of Yiyuan. The power of the fairy soul is so powerful. If it is not the realm of Ren Jie, even if he tries to pretend to be at the peak of the Algorithm Realm, he will probably be  Find it out.

    In fact, if Ren Jie had not entered a higher realm before, and had not raised the comprehensive realm to the current level with the help of saints' discussion, he would not have noticed that there was a problem just now.

    Just like Pang Yun, he didn¡¯t notice anything at the moment.

    "But in this case, Ren Jie didn't dare to investigate at will anymore, because with such a powerful power of the immortal soul monitoring the entire small world of Donghuang God Religion, Ren Jie didn't dare to mess around.

    But Ren Jie was very surprised, where did this power of the immortal soul come from?  Unlike the power of the leader of the Eastern Wilderness God Sect, is it possible that the Eastern Wilderness God Sect has immortals?  This is somewhat unlikely.  I just felt a vague feeling of oldness. Although it was the level of immortal soul power, it was very old

    Thinking of this, Ren Jie couldn't help but think of the nine roots and whiskers of the countless giant trees that he had just discovered when he came in. Ren Jie vaguely thought of a possibility.

    The distance of ten thousand miles is not that far in itself, but Ren Jie now has to pretend to be Pang Jin, so he is the slowest.  Fortunately, after flying hundreds of miles, the Dharma God Realm being at the front was obviously very impatient with this speed.Then he raised his hand and instantly enveloped the Pang Jin and Pang Yun dressed up by Ren Jie, directly accelerating towards the center.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the speed of the king of Yin-Yang Realm, and without being able to show particularly amazing and special power, Wanli is still not close, but for the Dharma God Realm, it is much easier, and we have arrived quickly

    This is a place with an area of ??100 miles, surrounded by flashing light spots of condensed spiritual energy floating around, and the tree roots above are constantly condensing these spiritual energy.  Although Ren Jie cannot completely let go of the power of his soul at this moment, these light spots have a green light that Ren Jie can clearly feel. This is much purer than the sea god's energy.

    These green light spots then gradually dissipated in this small world, continuously strengthening and replenishing the aura of the small world.  And under the shroud of countless green lights, a green light pillar was formed from top to bottom, covering the bottom. At the core of this green light pillar, there was a person sitting cross-legged in the center.

    The Dharma God Realm being who brought Ren Jie and the others flew a hundred miles away. After saluting respectfully at the people inside, he put down Ren Jie and Pang Yun and turned around to leave.

    "Pang Yun pays homage to the leader." As soon as Pang Yun saw the figure in the green light beam, he hurriedly bowed and saluted.

    But the next moment, her heart was already in her throat, because she discovered that the person behind her was actuallystill standing there watching.

    God, hewhat does he want?

    He wanted to sneak in here, and he had helped him sneak in here, but when he saw the leader, he was still standing there. Didn't he want to join the gang immediately?

    Suddenly, Pang Yun remembered that he was with Tang Feng before, and the person pretending to be his younger brother came in. He suddenly felt dizzy. No, this is the small world of the Eastern Wild God Sect. Every time he comes in, he feels  It was so shocking that I didn't dare to breathe. Could it be was he going to do it here?

    "Thatthat, if we want to deceive the other party, we have to do some things to save face" Pang Yun's heart was already in his throat, and finally he couldn't help but use the power of his soul to be carefulagain  She carefully mentioned her thoughts to Ren Jie.

    "It's okay. What you do is your business. You don't have to worry about me. Oh, by the way, you can scold me in a low voice for not knowing the rules. Just don't come over to greet the leader when you see him." Hearing Pang Yun  Ren Jie immediately answered him with the power of his soul, but he was still paying more attention to his surroundings.

    Ren Jie is the same as Qi Tian. Not to mention the leader of the Eastern Wilderness Sect in front of him, even if he is an immortal from the fairy world, or even the only true saint who truly controls the fairy world as Kuangniu said, Ren Jie will not bow down to him.

    At this level, he has continued to experience the baptism of the saints, and has already formed his own general trend.  It is precisely because of this that both the clones of Qitian and Mad Niu can communicate with Ren Jie normally. It seems easy, but the fundamental reason is because even if Ren Jie faces semi-saints like them, he still can't.  What does it feel like?

    Although he was pretending to infiltrate at this moment, he would never succumb to it. His main purpose was to get in. As for if it didn't work out after getting in, he would think of other ways. Now that Ren Jie saw the green light of the giant tree, he had already thought of it.  Some methods, from which I felt some things that I felt when the Hai Qingyun bloodline was passed down in the Poseidon Religion, especially the feeling of space. With this, Ren Jie could hardly suppress the urge to take action quickly.

    But it's not confirmed yet, so he tried his best to suppress it. After all, the situation here is extraordinary. There are countless powerful beings, not to mention this mysterious leader, and the Immortal Soul that just probed them as soon as they came in.  You need to be careful with your strength.

    "Ah" Pang Yun naturally couldn't know what Ren Jie was thinking. At this moment, she was in the mood to cry. She thought to herself that this guy wouldn't do what he did when he saw her and Tang Feng in her room.

    Pang Yun never expected that Ren Jie would answer him so casually or indifferently. What was even more unimaginable was how this person got here and was so indifferent and indifferent.

    God, who is this person? What kind of trouble does he want to make?

    "Well, little brother Why are you so stunned when you see the leader" Pang Yun couldn't cry even if he wanted to, but he didn't dare to scold him. He was very worried and whispered in a weak voice, but he didn't even dare to look.  Look at Ren Jie.

    "Because to put it bluntly, he was afraid that something would happen to this person when he was angry. The younger brother was still in his little world. To put it lightly, she herself felt guilty. That time when she saw the leader, she was cautious and frightened.

    Hearing Pang Yun¡¯s words, Ren Jie suppressed his laughter and continued to pretend not to hear anything. He looked around in shock, as if a poor country boy had entered the palace and his eyesight was not enough.

    "Pang Yun, what's going on?" At this moment, the figure of the leader in the green beam of light below the roots of the giant tree made a voice, giving people a feeling that the world was enveloped in its majesty, supreme majesty, surrounding  pressure.

    Um?  Hearing the leader speak again, Ren Jie couldn't help but feel something in his heart. This feeling of pressure and power seemed familiar.

    People's power, or power, or energy, or status, or powerful beings gradually control the rules, and Ren Jie felt some familiar feelings in the supreme power emanating from the green light pillar leader, but  For a moment, I still couldn¡¯t figure it out. Where does this feeling come from?

    Strange?  This situation made Ren Jie secretly strange.

    "AhTeachMaster, please forgive me, this is my little brother. He has never seen the worldthat" Pang Yun was almost frightened and confused at this moment. Even though she had some knowledge and courage, this kind of thing still happened.  First time encounter.  Especially now that she was caught in the middle, she felt like she was dying of pain. She didn't dare to say anything unnecessary to Ren Jie. This guy could kill Tang Feng with just one sentence, so there was nothing else he didn't dare to do.

    Facing the leader of the Eastern Wild God Sect, she was under great pressure, and her heart was about to explode at this moment.

    "Who asked you this? This leader is asking you, what happened when you escaped from the holy monument, the death of Tang Feng, and what you mentioned?" Just when Pang Yun felt that she could no longer hold on.  When she was about to collapse, the leader of the Donghuang Divine Sect, whose body looked extremely majestic and gigantic in the green light, stopped her words that were about to go crazy and directly asked her about business.

 Volume 2 Chapter 696: Tan Beng, what does he want to do?

    "Ah" Hearing that this was what the leader was asking about, Pang Yun felt a sense of relief at this moment, and her whole body also felt like she was about to collapse. Just now she was on the verge of collapse, and she felt like she couldn't hold on anymore.  .

    "Ohthe leaderthat's what happened" Pang Yun saw that the leader didn't care about this matter at all. This was exactly what she hoped, because when facing the leader, she was still in the small world of Donghuang Divine Sect. If she came in, she would  If she did it, she would feel tootooterrible

    Since the leader was concerned about these things at the moment, she immediately started talking, detailing how Dzi, the Emperor of Remnant Soul, and Dan Buwei used immortal weapons to hunt down Ren Jie and Mad Bull.

    At this time, Pang Yun still showed some of her wisdom. She said what needed to be said in great detail. At the same time, she also told some things that Tang Feng had discussed with her. In the end, when Tang Feng died, she said that Tang Feng left her.  After coming here, I said I was going to investigate, but the news of his death came.

    Ren Jie continued to study the surrounding situation on the side. Although he could not completely let go of the power of the soul to explore, it was still possible to get close.  From a distance, he used his spiritual consciousness to observe the surroundings unabashedly, as if he was unaware of Pang Yun's words and everything else.

    Actually, in his heart, Ren Jie couldn't help but want to laugh at the scene just now.  Because such a big thing just happened, the leader came to them to ask about the matter. He pretended not to understand anything, and dared to do this in person. On the contrary, it was easier for the other party to believe it. At the same time, for people with high status and status,  How could you care too much about this little thing?

    As long as they don¡¯t doubt Pang Yun, they won¡¯t doubt themselves.  Pang Yun was too nervous, that's why she did that. Of course, in her situation, it was difficult not to be nervous. After all, not everyone is like Ren Jie, who has enough confidence to face anything.

    Pang Yun is very smart. When telling these things, he tries to exaggerate them within a certain range.  Of course, when she finally talked about Gao Peng and the great world of ancient god kings, she was not sure and looked directly at Ren Jie.

    "Ahem, little brother, why don't you quickly explain to the leader what is going on in the Great World of Ancient God Kings" Pang Yun coughed again, reminding Ren Jie.  I was praying in my heart, saying that this person should really stop doing anything special, and my heart was almost scared to the point of jumping out of my chest.

    "Uh-huh, my brother-in-law used to be in seclusion here. I said I never saw him. We are all a family, and you think you are so ignorant. You want to know about the great world of the ancient god king, right? This is what I accidentally  We discovered a top secret. Speaking of which, it is also luck. But if we really find something good from that big world in the future, or catch that person named Gao Peng and snatch good things from him, remember that this information is provided by me.  It's my own family, and my brother-in-law won't treat me badly, right? Just remember to give me more benefits." Ren Jie naturally heard Pang Yun's words, and he was aware of the surrounding situation, but he was just pretending to be stunned.

    ??This situation, even without Pang Yun and Ren Jie, knew that the leader must have never seen a brother-in-law like himself.

    Even Pang Yun was only optimistic that she had no connection with any faction, was clean and had a mind in this field, so he gave her a title to manage things. Naturally, he would not care about Pang Jin, a cheap brother-in-law.

    So Pang Yun asked again and let himself speak. Ren Jie's heart moved and he started playing happily. He didn't follow Pang Jin's character of worshiping everyone when he was high and stepping on low people. He acted like he was not afraid of anything.  He said as if he didn't understand.

    As soon as Ren Jie said these words, Pang Yun, who was kneeling in mid-air, almost fell down.

    At this moment, she was really on the verge of tears. She felt completely speechless.  Brother-in-law, what on earth is this man thinking? I have told him my relationship with this leader. This leader is just for his own convenience to manage and give himself an identity.

    Hehe actually called her out to his face, and his tone was just like a conversation in a mortal family.  Pang Yun had been wondering in her mind what this person was going to do and how he would do it, but now she finally realized that even if she was beaten to death, she could not guess what this person would do or what he would do next.

    "Well." After hearing this, the leader in the green light also made an unexpected snort, and then there was a bit of a smile in his voice: "Okay, tell me what's going on. If it's true,  The value that can be gained from this is definitely yours. Pang Yun, this brother of yours is quite interesting."

    "Hahahehe" Pang Yun forced a happy face and forced a smile, but he really didn't know what to say, and he didn't even know how to answer the leader's words. He could only hate the stiff response that forced a happy face.  At this moment, she was even thinking, forget it, let's do whatever it takes. She hoped that this person could save Pang Jin's life for the sake of her full cooperation with him. She would not be able to survive no matter what.

    Even if this matter is over, the Donghuang Divine Sect will not spare him. The key is that looking at this person's attitude, he may not be able to wait until this matter is over.

    I really don¡¯t know what to doUnder the circumstances, Pang Yun had already begun to give up and kept silent. Just when the leader asked Ren Jie, she didn't intend to care at all.

    "Sure enough, my family is easy to talk to. I don't want anything. What is this? Is it immortal energy? Please help me break through later. I heard my sister said that she can directly break through to the Tai Chi realm. I also want to break through to the Tai Chi realm.  In fact, my qualifications are quite good, but there is a little problem that I have never figured out. I believe that as long as I figure it out, or have some help, I will definitely be able to explode in an instant, and I will definitely be able to fly for nine days, haha  . In fact, I have wanted my brother-in-law to help me for a long time, but my sister has always refused, so I said, this is my family. If I can't even reach the Dharma God realm, won't I lose my brother-in-law if I tell him?  Are you right?" Ren Jie was very happy at the moment, while observing his surroundings carefully, he was teasing casually.

    ??Taking a greedy, less talented, but worldly character to the extreme.

    He also wanted to see how the leader would respond. At this moment, the leader was enveloped in green light and could only see a huge figure. No one could be seen at all. Ren Jie was unable to use all his soul power to explore.  In words, God was teasing him casually.

    Pang Yun had the urge to cover her face or hit him to death. If she hadn't known that this man was so powerful and beyond imagination, she would have already rushed forward.

    I really can¡¯t understand that this man with so much magical power, even the terrifying beings who escaped from the holy monument obeyed his orders and did not dare to disobey him. He broke into the small world of the supreme religion such as the Eastern Wilderness God Sect and did not take it seriously.  A person would actually say such words here.

    "" For a moment, the leader of the Donghuang Divine Sect, who was shrouded in green light, also fell silent. Obviously, he did not expect that he would meet such a person and say such things to him.

    You know, when he meets people occasionally, even those who are in the Dharma God Realm are trembling with fear. How can anyone be like this? He has never encountered this before.

    The key is that at this age, this person is at the level of the King of Yin and Yang Realm, and it seems that he is improved by drugs, and his strength is impetuous and unstable. He actually wants to say such words to return to the Dharma God Realm. He thinks that the Dharma God Realm is like carrots and cabbage.  Well, anyone can achieve it.

    "Pang Yun, your brother is quite interesting." After holding back for a while, the leader finally spoke again. He obviously didn't know what to say.

    "Ha" Pang Yun forced a smile in embarrassment, thinking that it would be great if his brother had such courage. If he was really his brother, he would have already fallen to his knees far away at this moment, and he didn't know what to say.  How dare you stand there and talk nonsense.

    "Let me tell you first, if it is really valuable, I will not treat you badly." The leader finally adjusted and spoke again.

    "Speaking of this matter, it is really lucky. There was a person who was kind to me in the past. Later, he also knew that I have a different status now. I am the general manager of the Donghuang Divine Cult. My sister is the wife of the leader, so she also contacted me. I  This person has a character that repays kindness, so I left him a token and asked him to come to me if he had something to do. Unexpectedly, he actually came to me some time ago. It turned out that he was seriously injured. He was already Tai Chi when he helped me.  On the sixth level of the realm, I discovered something amazing this time"

    Speaking of this, Ren Jie paused for a moment and continued: "This guy, I don't know how, actually reached the Dharma God realm, which surprised me. He was seriously injured at the time, and he was kind to me, and a  Being saved from the Dharma God Realm is also of great use, so I helped him. After rescuing him, I found out that he had accidentally rushed into a ruins. He was known as the Ancient God King, but he turned out to be a big, ruined world.  , that big world was what the ancient god king wanted to open but failed to do so. There are many caves and ruins in it, including the ordinary ruins outside. "

    "Later he also said that he also saw a guy who was three thousand feet tall but could not move in the space where the ancient god king's head was. He called himself the Ancient Demon. At that time, he was actually the weakest among them.  There were several powerful people, one named Gao Peng actually took away the eyes of the ancient god king that had not evolved into the sun, and also took away other treasures. He also rushed out following the accident. Although he did not participate in the battle, just the fluctuations  It made him hurt. He also said that although that world was not complete, there were still many good things, especially the ancient demon, who he said was more powerful than the immortal, and from what he meant, it seemed that that guy could come out.

    "And those eyes are even more powerful. The light they inspire instantly kills everything. By the way, there is also a hair that can instantly kill Dharma-god realm beings, and there are some more. Let me think about it, oh, by the way.  , there are some things hidden in the earth, especially the thing that suppresses the ancient demon's three thousand feet body is a huge treasure, but they don't dare to touch it. "

    Everything Ren Jie has experienced himself, no one can tell whether it is true or false, true or false. As for the way he tells it, Ren Jie just doesn't regard this leader who exudes supreme coercion as anything special.  It's just the way an ordinary person would tell a story.

    But even so, Pang Yun on the side could hardly hold it anymore, because in her eyesCome on, when Ren Jie told the story, he had too manytoo many questions. He thought to himself, how could he say that?

    She thought Ren Jie just wanted to make up a story, but in her opinion, this story was a bit too outrageous and too mysterious.

    But what Pang Yun didn¡¯t expect was that after a moment of silence, the leader, enveloped in green light, suddenly spoke.

    "Very good, your news is very useful. If you have a way to contact this friend of yours, does he still know how to enter the great world of the ancient god king?" But what Pang Yun didn't expect at all was that the leader after being silent would actually respond to this  I was very interested, so I continued to ask, and in a rare moment, I even praised my fake brother.

    This, what¡¯s going on?

    Pang Yun was confused, but she knew that the leader in the green light had determined that this matter was true, because it was impossible for ordinary people to brag about these things.

    "Yes, of course you know that there is such an accessible passage, otherwise it would be useless, but my friend said that the place was controlled by people from the Poseidon Cult who also entered, but they also  He didn't dare to enter, but he just hid in the dark. Fortunately, he didn't show up. At that time, there were several casual cultivators who appeared and were directly killed by those people, but the Poseidon Sect didn't make any move.  It was unusual. This leader was so mysterious and weird, so Ren Jie took the opportunity to throw out the bait of the big world. The sun Ren Jie, who had not successfully evolved into the big world of the ancient god king, had been refined. Although it still lacked the core part, its power was terrifying. Ren Jie  I have already experienced it, so the other party will definitely be interested.

    " And Ren Jie thought at that time that something that could trap the ancient demon must be more valuable, so he specifically described it. Sure enough, it aroused the leader's interest. As for the rest, Ren Jie made it up casually.

    "Oh, very good, very good. You should bring your friend to see our leader immediately. Huh, Poseidon Sect, they have already failed. The strongest ones are just a few old guys like Hai Shang and Long Zi. Let's re-establish the sect.  It won¡¯t matter after that.¡± The leader was very satisfied after hearing this and didn¡¯t take the protection of Poseidon seriously at all.

    "This is no problem, but Hey, brother-in-law, don't say I can't trust you. Why don't you use these huge spiritual energy to help me improve first? The technique I practice lacks spiritual energy. If I have enough spiritual energy, I will be long gone.  Now that I can make a breakthrough, it will be easier to do things after I make a breakthrough, don¡¯t you think?¡± After talking for a long time, I finally got to the point.

    The green aura in the green light at this moment is not much worse than the Poseidon aura inherited from the Hai Qingyun bloodline. It is protected by a special force. Ren Jie just thought that there is little chance of plundering it by force unless he takes the initiative first.  Lead it out, or let yourself soak in it and use its strength to fight, just like in the Poseidon Bloodline Heritage Temple, that's the only way.

    "Yeah." At this time, Pang Yun felt a surge of blood and almost vomited blood.

    She almost didn¡¯t scream, thinking, ¡°What on earth do you want to do? Do you know who this is? You think he is a hawker, and you are negotiating terms. This is almost a threat.¡±

    God, what on earth does he want to do? Does he want to have a relationship, find trouble, or is he thinking about something else?

    Pang Yun really couldn¡¯t figure it out and didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.

 Volume 2 Chapter 697 Damn, why is it him?

    At this moment, the majestic and tall leader in the green light was also stunned. Obviously, he had never thought of this person, and he dared to negotiate terms with him. The key is to use this tone, this kind of tone.  manner.

    He really thought he was his brother-in-law, he really thought he was the brother-in-law of the leader of the Eastern Wilderness Sect, he really thought he was a genius, who he thought he was talking to, it was ridiculous

    For a moment, the leader felt a little unhappy, but when he saw the guy who didn't know the importance of it at all, he suddenly felt funny again. What should he be angry with such a guy? This guy didn't know the importance at all.  Then he saw Pang Yun's face turned ashen and he was so frightened that he seemed to be paralyzed there. On the contrary, the leader found this matter very funny.

    "You are the first one who dares to speak like this in front of our leader. For the sake of your sister's hard work, today our leader will help you to ascend to the Tai Chi realm. Remember in the future, work hard for the leader and do things well.  This leader will naturally reward you, but if you want to negotiate terms with the sect, you will die miserably. Today, if you commit your first offense, this leader will not pursue you. To upgrade from the level of the king of Yin and Yang realm to the Tai Chi realm, you need to go through the heart.  It's a calamity. Originally, no outside force could help you. Even if you could help you get through it, it would still affect its effect, but you shouldn't care about your subsequent cultivation path. Whoosh" After all, you are the leader of the supreme religion.  Leng Tou Qing, he really didn't bother to get angry with the other party.

    But he still had to make it clear that if it weren't for Pang Yun who dared to negotiate terms with him like this, the person who dared to talk like this would have died long ago.  He had betrayed Pang Yun to save face, and he was too lazy to argue with such a stupid young man.

    After finishing speaking, a powerful divine soul force was instantly reflected, hitting Ren Jie directly between his eyebrows.

    Ren Jie did not dodge, and allowed the power of the divine soul to penetrate into his sea of ??consciousness. However, his sea of ??consciousness had already been modified at this moment, and it was very consistent with his appearance at the moment, but he was a little impetuous on the inside.  Barely reaching the level of the Yin-Yang Realm King.

    "Thank you, brother-in-law. We are all from our own family. It's easy to talk to. Now it's time to use the powerful power of this sacred tree to help me break through." Ren Jie pretended not to understand the meaning of his words at all and said to himself.

    "It's just that the King of Yin-Yang Realm has broken through the Taiji Realm. It doesn't require the power of the sacred tree. It's enough here. Boom" Finally, the leader's patience was exhausted and he didn't want to waste any more time on this unnecessary matter.  Time, after saying it very disdainfully, the next moment the sacred tree shrouded the green light within a hundred miles, and suddenly the surrounding spiritual energy gathered crazily and poured into Ren Jie's body.

    Some are fast, some are simple and crude. From this, we can see how unhappy the leader is at this moment. As the leader of a religion, he feels that his face is not good when he is angry or discussing something with such a stupid young man. Yu Jian doesn¡¯t want to say anything anymore and directs his power.  Enter his body, and then use the power of the soul to help him survive the calamity of his heart.  Although such an improvement in power almost cuts off the path to a higher level in the future, as mentioned just now, in the eyes of the leader of the Eastern Wild God Sect, this guy is just this kind of thing.

    Pang Yun was at the side, his heart was in his throat, wondering what on earth was going on.

    ? ? If this continues, it would be strange if his whereabouts are not exposed.

    ¡°Hey, she was already prepared to disappear into ashes for a while.

    "Hey, I don't want to talk to my family leader anymore, so I just want to use this little spiritual energy from outside to send my family leader to dream." Seeing this scene, Ren Jie secretly laughed in his heart, and the next moment he began to adjust and control his body condition, and gradually began to do  Make some changes.

    Ren Jie used the Jade Emperor Seal, the second type of sealing technique, to seal the changes in his body, mana and even the power of his soul. In this way, even if the power of the immortal soul just probed, even if the leader of the Eastern Wilderness Sect has a trace of his soul at this moment.  Even if he entered Ren Jie's sea of ??consciousness, it would be difficult to find any problems.

    "It will make you feel good." Ren Jie had never thought about doing anything slowly. He had already entered this small world. What he had to do was to find out what he wanted to know as soon as possible. Now he has found some clues, but if he wants to activate  The sage's discussion of Tao still lacks sufficient power and must rely on external forces.  But now he actually looks down on himself and doesn't activate the green light that covers a hundred miles from the sacred tree. He just uses the surrounding spiritual energy to help him break through. Ren Jie has already thought of it, which surprises him.

    "Boom" The next moment, under Ren Jie's secret urging, the Yin and Yang souls in Ren Jie's body that imitated the realm of the King of Yin and Yang began to merge with Yin and Yang, instantly consuming all the power introduced into his body.

    "Oh, brother-in-law, this this is still far from enough. It's not enough at all. Just kidding me. It's terrible, it's terrible. If you don't want to help me, you should have told me earlier. You can't do this." At this time, Ren  As Pang Jin, Jie directly humiliated the leader of the Eastern Wilderness Sect with the dumb way of speaking just now.

    Pang Yun on the side felt cold all over after hearing this. She finally understood that this person is really brave.

    There is nothing he dare not do. This is obviously teasing the leader.

    Pang Yun couldn¡¯t imagine how this matter would end. She didn¡¯t even think about it.?Come out.

    "Huh?" At this time, the leader of the supreme sect of the Eastern Wasteland God Sect was also stunned, because he never expected that such a huge amount of spiritual energy would completely condense into this guy's body, and his Yin Soul and Yang Soul would just start to merge in an instant.  It has already been exhausted, which is too fast.

    Especially the words of this stupid young man who followed made the leader of the Supreme Sect very disgraceful. He sounded as if he was stingy and would not even be willing to help such a Yin-Yang Realm King to be promoted to the Tai Chi Realm.  Just put in the effort.

    "The leader is afraid that you won't be able to bear it. If you don't want the spiritual energy, I'll give it to you, boom" The next moment, the spiritual energy within hundreds of miles around gathered crazily and poured into Ren Jie's body.

    At this moment, the leader of the Supreme Religion had a good idea in his mind. The aura in the small world of Donghuang Divine Religion was many times stronger than the outside world itself. The aura of several hundred miles was almost equivalent to the aura of thousands of miles in the outside world. Even if he didn't explode this guy,  With the existence of a small king of Yin and Yang Realm, this is enough for him to endure. Even if he breaks through to Tai Chi Realm, he may not be able to bear it.

    "It's better this time. Oh, it still doesn't work. It's all gone again. Brother-in-law, what are you doing? You are also the leader of the supreme religion. Are you trying to kill me? I've told you before.  "Yes, the technique I practice is quite special. Ordinary spiritual energy is useless. Otherwise, I would have broken through long ago. Oh my God, I would have been killed by you." Ren Jie suppressed his laughter and sprayed it unceremoniously.  The leader of the supreme religion.

    For his body, digesting this bit of spiritual energy was like playing. Even if he used the false simulated Yin and Yang souls to re-fuse, and Ren Jie continued to complete the fusion in his own state at that time, the amount of spiritual energy needed would be too much.  It's not something this little spiritual energy can support.

    how so?

    At this moment, the majestic body of the leader of the Eastern Wilderness Sect shrouded in the green light below the sacred tree was also shaken, and he was obviously extremely surprised.

    This is a situation that he did not expect at all. In his opinion, for this kind of useless breakthrough, it would be good if the spiritual energy did not burst him. How how could this be possible?

    The most important thing is that he said such words, which made the leader of the supreme sect very speechless.

    "What kind of technique are you practicing? I want to see the difference" Now, he was also surprised at what was going on in this guy's body. Although he had just released a trace of soul power and integrated it into the opponent's sea of ??consciousness,  , but the power is very weak, just to prevent problems when the other party's heart is in trouble.

    Others cannot help others, but they can avoid it. Just avoid this mental disaster. With the help of external forces, it will be difficult to achieve any big development in the future. Because this is a matter of drinking poison to quench thirst, it is not included in the list of things that can help.  It is within the scope of overcoming the tribulation, so it is said that external forces cannot help, and at most they can only assist. When going through it, you have to rely on yourself.

    Now that problems have arisen one after another, coupled with the irritation from Ren Jie's words, this aloof and supreme leader of the great sect has lost his face and wants to figure out what's going on.  This time he releases the power of the soul and will investigate thoroughly.

    "This release of the power of the soul is a bit strange." Ren Jie naturally did all these things for a purpose. At this moment, he noticed that the leader of the Donghuang Divine Sect, whose appearance was unclear in the green light, was releasing the power of the soul.  Something strange.  But since he couldn't investigate directly, it was difficult to tell specifically where there was a problem.

    And at this moment, he must be prepared to welcome the other party's exploration.  This is in the opponent's small world, and the power of the immortal soul has just appeared to investigate. The power of the leader's soul is also somewhat abnormal. It far exceeds the power of the soul at the peak of the general magic god realm. In this case, there is only  Only Ren Jie had such confidence, and under such exaggerated circumstances, he dared to let the other party enter his body to explore his completely disguised situation.

    In fact, when Pang Yun, who was standing by, saw the leader releasing the powerful power of the soul to investigate, he closed his eyes and said in his heart, it's over.  This person may be fine, but he himself is dead.

    "This such a strange fusion of yin and yang, the condensation of yin souls and yang souls are actually carried out in such a strange way, and there is a special arrangement and compression. What is going on? What kind of technique is this?" At this time,  The power of the soul enveloped Ren Jie, and the leader of the Donghuang Divine Sect who was exploring the internal changes in Ren Jie's body couldn't help but be surprised, because what he felt was beyond his imagination.

    At the same time, he also continued to help Ren Jie condense spiritual energy, but found that the spiritual energy normally gathered from the small world seemed to be poured into a bottomless pit.  In his eyes, Pang Yun's younger brother suddenly became very strange, making it difficult for him to completely see through.

    "Damn it, have you seen enough? Do you mean what you say? If you don't say that we are a family, how can we say that you are also the leader of the supreme religion?" Ren Jie pretended to be very anxious and cursed at this moment, just like this Donghuang God  The leader of the religion tricked him, harmed him, and owed him everything.

    "How could this happen? How could such a waste and garbage like him happen to be like this?" The leader of Donghuang Divine Sect is also very strange now, very confused, and even more unhappy.  How everYou dare to talk to him like this, but now you act as if he is at fault.

    "What kind of practice are you practicing?" Although it is still unclear, the leader of the Donghuang Divine Sect has already felt that this is definitely not the current practice, and there are many things in it that he cannot understand, making it difficult to thoroughly investigate.  You know, this is weird.

    "Fuck, if you ask me again, I'll be fucked to death by you. I told you a long time ago, I was very powerful at first, but then I practiced a set of very weird skills and became very slow. Damn, absorb it.  The aura is terrifying to the extreme, which makes my cultivation very slow. However, it is very exciting to fight. I have endless bursts of power. I can kill anyone at the same level in an instant, and even those who are a level higher than me can be killed. I am not even afraid at all.  Ah, this is my secret." Ren Jie was in this situation at the beginning, so he naturally had a lot of feelings when talking about it, but of course, it was more of just nonsense.

    "If this kind of thing were told to ordinary practitioners, they would definitely think it was nonsense and impossible.  But as the leader of the Donghuang Divine Cult, he naturally knows many things that others don't know. Hearing Ren Jie's words, he was stunned, but found that no matter how he probed, he could not find out the reason.

    "Is it caused by the fusion of yin and yang? Maybe we will know after he breaks through and investigates or inquires carefully.

    With this thought in his mind, he took a look at the current situation. Normal spiritual energy was completely useless. It seemed that he could only use life spiritual energy to help him.  Each supreme sect has some special methods to condense transcendent spiritual energy, which has not yet reached the power of immortal energy. The Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect relies on these nine sacred trees to condense the spiritual energy of life.  Originally, for a waste like Pang Jin, he really didn't want to waste any life energy, especially at this special time, but this special situation appeared again, and if it is true as what Pang Jin said, it can cross a big gap.  The realm fighting skills should also be quite powerful.

    On the other hand, the leader of the supreme sect was also a little angry after being pushed away by Ren Jie's words.

    I thought to myself, what kind of status and position do I have to let such a guy run around me?

    "Boom" After considering many aspects, the leader of the supreme religion finally activated his power and controlled the sacred tree to slowly open a gap. The layers of invisible power, formations, restrictions, and runes slowly spread out, and a  The aura of life instantly surged into Ren Jie's body.

    It finally came out, and this is what Ren Jie was waiting for. After what happened last time about the Poseidon Sect¡¯s bloodline heritage temple, Ren Jie was no longer unfamiliar with him, although now the life aura of the Donghuang Sect is much stronger than the Poseidon Sect¡¯s energy.

    When this spiritual energy poured into the body, Ren Jie used part of it to actually activate the power, continue to simulate and evolve the fusion of yin and yang, and advance to the Tai Chi realm to fool the leader who was observing carefully. Most of it was used to directly activate the realm of saints discussing Taoism.

    Suddenly, the saint's realm of discussion was activated, especially with the help of the other party to open the gap. In an instant, the power of the divine soul reached the point where the power of the immortal soul poured into the place enveloped by the divine tree.

    "Damn, Emperor, why is it him?" It doesn't matter if he doesn't investigate. Ren Jie was immediately startled by this investigation. Although he had already guessed some things, especially when he discovered that Eunuch Dabao and the others had entered the Donghuang Divine Sect, he thought that the royal family would follow them.  He was related to the Donghuang Divine Sect, but he never expected that the leader of the supreme sect of the Donghuang Divine Sect that he saw inside at this moment turned out to be the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty, Li Haiyuan.

    For a moment, even Ren Jie thought he had made a mistake, but the next moment when his power of immortal soul continued to rise and the realm of saints discussed Tao was explored, an even more astonishing thing was revealed.

 Volume 2 Chapter 698: Damn this bullshit magic skill for me

    Yes, it was really the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty, because he once used methods on Ren Jie's soul, but Ren Jie later directly cracked it.  So I have an understanding of his soul. Although it is incomparable with the power of his soul. It is difficult to estimate the strength of one sky and one earth, but it is essentially the same. This is absolutely correct.

    And what Ren Jie discovered was even more astonishing was that this this was actually his mother's body that was completely condensed with the power of the soul. No wonder he couldn't see the body. Even if Ren Jie used the power of the soul to explore at this moment, he could only see a rough outline.  look like.

    What is going on? How did the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty become the leader of the Eastern Wild God Religion?

    " Could it be that the supreme leader of the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect took away the emperor's body? But that's not possible. There is absolutely no need for him to do this to deal with the Mingyu Dynasty.

    You must know that the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect is vast and powerful, and it is completely beyond the reach of the Mingyu Dynasty.

    Weird, so weird, what the hell is going on.

    Ren Jie had rarely been so surprised and startled, but he quickly calmed down, as quickly as he had in the Poseidon Sect. Before the emperor understood the situation and was still guiding the life aura to continuously enter his body, Ren Jie  Jie also quietly guided a trace of life energy into his body.

    He didn¡¯t dare to absorb it like he did in Poseidon Cult. If that happened, the emperor would notice it immediately and take action immediately.  Before he can react, absorb it slowly and observe the situation slowly.  Guiding this trace of life aura is to prevent him from suddenly stopping for a while. I can use the route of this trace of aura instantly to prevent him from completely closing the area enclosed by the sacred tree and continue to guide the life aura.

    After finishing this matter first, Ren Jie quickly checked the space here. The space fluctuations here were very violent.  If he were an ordinary person, he probably wouldn't notice anything wrong with this at all, but Ren Jie is someone who has entered the great world of the ancient god kings and secretly spied on the fairy world. He is familiar with this kind of space and rules. This shows that this sacred tree  It is also a place that can connect to another big world.

    "And it's not the fairy world, because Ren Jie has been in contact with the fairy world, and it's not like this.

    Immortal Burial Battlefield

    At this moment, Ren Jie immediately thought of the Immortal Burial battlefield mentioned by Yi Yuan's ancestors, just like what he saw when he was overcoming the tribulation. Sure enough, the real key and core is the Donghuang Divine Sect, and there is a fixed passage leading there.

    But it is obvious that this channel is closed now and has not been opened.  And this emperor's body, which is completely condensed with the power of the soul, seems to be constantly communicating and suppressing something here.

    No, power, the power condensed by this sacred tree is constantly being transported.

    This discovery made Ren Jie happy. It seems that it is not completely closed, so it will be easy to handle.

    Although Ren Jie did not absorb as much as he did in the Poseidon Cult, nor did he frantically guide the life aura to improve the realm of saints and Taoism, but it was only the most basic absorption. On the surface, it was the power he needed to improve. In fact, most of them supported the saints and Taoism.  Realm, but even so, the life energy consumed is already very terrifying.

    "How is it possible? Even if the Taiji realm is promoted to the Dharma God realm, it is impossible to need so much life aura. This is life aura. It is one level higher than aura and is only a precious thing inferior to immortal energy. Why hasn't he washed his hands yet?  Finish?"

    "Why is this guy's yin-yang fusion so weird? How far does it have to be absorbed before it ends?

    "what happened?"

    At this moment, the leader of the Supreme Sect, who had been identified by Ren Jie as the same person as the emperor, was no less shocked than Ren Jie. Because he didn't notice any other abnormalities, he was even more surprised.  The consumption of the divine realm is still huge, and it is like a bottomless pit with no end.

    "It's almost there. If we can make some progress, let's make a breakthrough. Boom" Ren Jie also completed the preliminary investigation and understanding at this moment. Sensing the hesitation and worry of the emperor's leader, Ren Jie immediately felt something.  In order to take action, he first broke through to the Tai Chi realm, and displayed a more powerful aura than the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, and his own strength surged.

    Just like when he usually breaks through, after reaching the Tai Chi Realm, he continuously breaks through from the first level of the Tai Chi Realm, and goes straight to attack the Tai Chi Realm ancestor.

    The emperor's leader was the title that came to mind after Ren Jie's investigation, because for a moment he couldn't figure out what was going on. Did the supreme leader take away the emperor's body, or did the emperor suddenly become the emperor's body?  After meeting the leader of the Supreme Sect, I couldn't figure it out, so I just thought of a random title.

    "Well, break through the Tai Chi realm?"

    "What, it's the second level of Tai Chi realm"

    "Ah, it's the third floor"

    "No way, thisis already on the fifth floor, this"

    Ren Jie re-simulated a breakthrough and continued to delay the time, because the breakthrough releasedThe momentum that came out made Pang Yun, who had just closed her eyes, suddenly open her eyes in fright, and then felt a promotion that she had never heard of before.

    In an instant, from the realm of the king of Yin and Yang to the Tai Chi realm, he improved all the way, and went straight to break through the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm. What kind of rhythm is this?

    This is too shocking. Even if it is a lie, it is not so fake.

    However, even though I know that this person is extremely powerful, seeing this breakthrough at this moment, I still feel overwhelmed and find it difficult to control my emotions.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of his own brother, is really worthy of his own death.

    Even the emperor¡¯s leader, who was in the green light under the sacred tree at this moment, was dumbfounded. He naturally had a lot of knowledge, but he had never encountered such a thing.

    ¡°Could this Pang Yun¡¯s younger brother reallyreally be a super genius?  If this continues, will he be able to cross the Tai Chi Realm directly and break through to the Dharma God Realm in one breath?

    "It's impossible. Even if there is aura of life, this kind of thing has never happened in Donghuang Divine Sect for tens of thousands of years. How could this kind of thing happen to him?"

    At this moment, he also had some doubts in his heart. The key is that he was already a little worried at this moment, because from the moment he guided the life aura, now this guy is absorbing it. It seems that no amount is enough. This is too scary.

    Something is wrong, this is definitely wrong.  Although he hasn't realized what's wrong yet, with his knowledge, he has already noticed that something is wrong.

    "Tree God, help me check on his situation. I feel like something is wrong?" The power of the soul moved, and he contacted the sacred tree above that covered a hundred miles and continuously condensed the green life aura to ask for help.

    "Okay." An ancient and vicissitudes of voice sounded in his mind, and the next moment, the power of an immortal soul began to explore.

    The Tree God is much more powerful than the existence of the Dharma God Realm. It has transcended some of the limits of this world. With his help in exploring, there will definitely be no problem

    "It's strangeit's strange. I can't detect the condition of his body clearly. His body is very strong, his strength changes so fast, and his absorption speed is too fast" But before his thoughts could finish, the next moment  The tree god had given him an answer that shocked him.

    "You don't know, how this is possible." This was the first time for the leader of the Supreme Sect to encounter such a thing. He continued to absorb it too quickly and it was too weird.  , in case a super genius has an epiphany or

    "But one thing is for sure, this power is not really used to condense and improve his power. It is deeper, a more powerful force that even I can't detect clearly is absorbing the life aura I condensed." No.  There are too many emotions, but at this moment, without investigating clearly, another discovery was told to the leader.

    "No, something is weird, cut it off." He immediately realized that something was wrong, and suddenly wanted to cut off the life aura. In an instant, he wanted to seal off the area covered by the green light of the sacred tree and the life aura.

    "Oh, I finally realized that something was wrong. I was very decisive. If I want to cut off the contact directly, it is not that easy." At this moment, Ren Jie has absorbed a huge amount of life aura. For the hundred-mile area covered by this life aura,  He was studying carefully and studying the changes in space. At this time, he suddenly wanted to end it. Naturally, Ren Jie would not agree.

    "Whoosh, bang, bangboom" As soon as his side was cut off, the power of the immortal soul on Ren Jie's side suddenly began to circulate, and the surging life aura surged out in an instant. The formation, runes, and  The restrictions were shattered one after another, and they were not allowed to condense at all. In an instant, more surging life aura was introduced into the body.

    Suddenly, Ren Jie felt that his immortal soul power had entered a higher level. Not to mention, Ren Jie even vaguely felt that his basic strength and divine soul power seemed to be promoted to the level of immortal.  The realm of the soul.  The promotion of a divine soul to an immortal soul is now the rule of ascension. This is the so-called divine calamity.

    The soul has experienced disasters, been promoted to an immortal soul, ascended to the immortal world, and transcended the secular world.

    Ren Jie felt that within the power of his own soul, there seemed to be a flame rising up and burning inside.

    "Who are you, bastard, you dare to play tricks on me, seek death, boom boom" At this moment, the life aura was not successfully cut off, but the life aura actually broke through the defense that was about to be condensed and rushed out. The leader of the Donghuang Divine Cult  I was immediately furious, and for a moment I felt like I had been fooled, really been fooled.

    He, the supreme leader of the Donghuang Divine Sect, was actually tricked into being like this. It was so so abominable.

    At this moment, he had a desire to destroy everything.

    Suddenly, driven by a violent wave of souls, a fierce fist condensed in the sky and bombarded it directly. The fist condensed dozens of feet in an instant, and it would blow everything into powder with one punch.

    ??????Supernatural powers, truly supreme magical powers.

    ¡°?"At this time, Pang Yun's expression on the side has become extremely embarrassing. Come on, this moment has finally come. But at this moment, I suddenly feel that this moment seems to come very slowly, as if it should have come a long time ago, but at this moment my heart  But extremely uneasy.

    Because she knew that maybe in the next moment, the leader would be completely wiped out by a thought.

    "Ah, break it for me, what kind of bullshit divine calamity, break, break, boom, compare with me the power of the soul, the soul soars to the sky, boom" At this moment, Ren Jie reached a very high height with the help of the saint's discussion, but  His own soul is experiencing divine calamity.  But the most terrifying divine calamity in the Dharma God Realm has little effect on Ren Jie, because at this moment, with the help of the Saint's Taoist Realm, he has reached a power that surpasses the level of ordinary immortal souls.

    According to what Niu Laoer said, the power of his Immortal Soul at this moment has probably reached the level of a Golden Immortal. At this level, the Divine Tribulation will have little impact.

    ??Suddenly activated, directly breaking the divine tribulation, and instantly using the power of breaking through the divine soul, which is truly transforming into the power of the immortal soul, to unleash the power of Lingtian's strike.

    But Ren Jie did not fight against the fist, because even if it broke the fist, it would be of no use. He struck first, and the moment the fist reached the top of his head, he had already used Lingtian's strike to rush into the sacred tree condensed.  In the green light.

    "Bang" Ren Jie directly penetrated the body where the emperor's spiritual power was condensed. Ren Jie had a thousand or ten thousand questions in his heart that he wanted to solve, but he knew one thing very well at this moment, this was not a place to stay for a long time.  No matter how powerful you are, you can't fight against the many powerful beings in this small world.

    " Moreover, the Emperor's leader was very strange. He would rather not know what was going on now than to take the initiative first, so he immediately took the initiative and rushed inside. At the same time, he also penetrated the body of the Emperor's leader whose soul was condensed.

 Volume 2 Chapter 699 The Body of the Immortal Realm

    Ling Tian's attack, even if it was controlled by Ren Jie with the power of the Immortal Soul, still had a power that overcame the world and killed everything in an instant.

    And this astonishing and terrifying change made Pang Yun on the side dumbfounded.  The changes in things were beyond her expectation every moment, and the changes at this moment were beyond her expectation.

    He took action, and and he instantly penetrated the leader, how could this happen, this this

    What shocked her even more was that Ren Jie actually rushed into it. What was even more frightening was that a huge vortex had been formed around his body at this moment, and the vast green light of life energy rushed in.

    "BoomBoom" At this moment, Pang Yun felt that the entire small world of the Eastern Wilderness Divine Religion was shaking. The next moment, in the green light under the sacred tree, a stalwart and huge body condensed again,  It was the leader of the Donghuang Divine Cult who had just been penetrated by Ren Jie Lingtian.

    "Become an enemy of our Donghuang God Sect and seek death. The emperor's supreme power and majestic power, boom" Guarding this place with the dignity of the leader of the Donghuang God Sect, even though it is only a clone of the power of the soul, it cannot be underestimated by anyone.  As for being injured just now, it doesn't matter, because under the life force of this sacred tree and tempered, his soul body now feels almost immortal.

    At this moment, when he saw that this guy dared to rush in and plunder the life spirit energy like crazy, he immediately became furious and instantly launched a mighty attack with the power of his soul.

    Like the supreme imperial power coming with oppression, this is a powerful attack specifically aimed at the divine soul.

    "Play this with me, get back, bam" What a state Ren Jie is now. His own soul power has experienced a divine tribulation and broken through to the power of an immortal soul. However, he has overcome the divine tribulation that others are most afraid of and the most difficult to break through in an instant.  , not taking it seriously at all.  What's more, now that he is immersed in the realm of saints discussing Taoism, Ren Jie feels that his power of immortal soul has reached the level of a golden immortal. In this case, the other party's attack with the power of soul against him is not like playing with a machete in front of Guan Gong's gate.  Ren Jie didn't use any moves and instantly bounced it back with the power of the tyrannical immortal soul.

    "Boom boom boom" The terrifying power that was bounced back by Ren Jie was like a violent hurricane sweeping through the grassland in an instant, and the body part of the emperor's leader's soul was like grass being swept away.  It was gradually shattered by the force and swept away.

    "Ah the power of the immortal soul surpasses the immortals. You you are from the immortal world. Could it be that the immortal world is aware of it and wants to take action No, sacred tree, help this leader to destroy him." Suddenly I found that this person was using  It turned out to be the power of an immortal soul, and it surpassed the level of ordinary immortals. This seemed to make the emperor's leader think of something, and his expression finally changed.

    "Whooshwhooshwhoosh" At this time, the countless tree roots that were condensing the life aura, the tree roots that were shining with the green life aura, suddenly started to move at an astonishing speed, and the power was far beyond the average peerless spirit.  The Tianbao weapon was drawn directly towards Ren Jie.

    Not only that, an equally strong and surging power of the immortal soul instantly stabilized the disintegration of the soul of the emperor's leader. It was injected with huge cohesion and life force, and it was as if Ren Jie was immersed in the discussion of a saint.  Generally, the divine soul body of the emperor's leader instantly broke through the limit of the divine soul and reached the realm of the immortal soul.

    After reaching the Immortal Soul, the body becomes clearer. It is the emperor who is not wearing the dragon robe. Although he is not wearing the dragon robe, he still has that posture in every move. At this moment, the power of the Immortal Soul is exuding, as shown in various records of countless practitioners.  The immortals are like descending to the earth, with endless immortal power and boundless power.

    "Bangbangbang" The moment the sacred tree moved, it was not just a direct attack, not only helping the emperor's leader's body to temporarily rise to the level of an immortal soul, but what was even more terrifying was the life aura around it.  It also seemed to be controlled by it, and it began to become chaotic and violent, and was no longer allowed to be absorbed by Ren Jie.

    And the surrounding space and all the surrounding forces are like this. Obviously, within this range, this sacred tree is the master of everything. It can form a small world within a hundred miles covered by this green light. And now  He took advantage of his absolute control over this place and tried every means to prevent Ren Jie from absorbing the life aura and stopping him from staying here. He could even feel the repulsive and oppressive force here.

    "You want to take advantage of the home court, don't you? Let's see how I can turn this into my home court, suppress it, boom" Ren Jie opened his hands, and instantly the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag suddenly spread out, inserting some key points one after another, and at the same time  Directly condense the formation, and compete with the opponent for control of the opponent's small world.

    And here once again, he got enough life aura, and Ren Jie was not polite. Not only did the realm of saints discuss the Tao constantly stimulate the absorption, but he also did not forget to introduce it into the small world of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Banner, and seize it by force.  At this moment, without lack of life aura, it directly drives the sun to rotate.  Use the vast pressure of the sun to suppress the small world formed by this sacred tree.

    "Bang bang" He has already held the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag in his hand, blocking the sacred tree while waving it.Root whipping.

    However, even Ren Jie's body felt his arms tremble when he held the immortal weapon against him. The force was so strong that after withstanding hundreds of blows, his mouth and internal organs were bleeding. Ren Jie also had no idea about the terrifying power of this sacred tree.  Some insights.

    Damn, this damn weapon is more powerful than ordinary immortal weapons. No wonder it¡¯s so terrifying. If I hadn¡¯t gotten help from Hai Qingyun and used special techniques to obtain Poseidon¡¯s energy, the power I had at that time would have been destroyed by the Poseidon Bloodline Inheritance Temple.  The spring's attack would probably kill him with just one blow.

    But at this moment, Ren Jie is holding an immortal weapon, and his body is now close to the peak state of the Dharma God Realm. Guided by the power of the Immortal Soul, he suppresses it with the sun. At the same time, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag continues to invade, and the formation fights against the formation.  Laws and runes fight against runes, and rules fight against rules. They are constantly eroding the small world covered by the sacred tree. Soon, the offensive of the sacred tree is not as fierce as it was at the beginning, giving Ren Jie a chance to breathe.

    "No matter who you are, under the imperial edict, you must die." At this moment, the body once again relied on the help of the sacred tree. Under the special blessing of the sacred tree, the emperor's leader, who had already condensed his immortal soul, flew high, and his hands quickly condensed.  He noticed that an imperial edict with golden light flashing was instantly condensed on his hands.

    And above the imperial edict, a huge word "death" was reflected through the imperial edict.

    " This kind of imperial edict really has the feeling that the king wants his ministers to die, and the ministers have to die. This is already a kind of will.

    Damn it, this technique is very familiar to me. It is somewhat similar to the front of my Jade Emperor Jue Tian Zhen Seal. Damn it, what is going on?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and and what is the identity of the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty and the leader of the Eastern Wilderness Sect?

    Ren Jie has thousands of questions in his mind, but he has no time now, and he can't even ask, because if he asks more questions, Ren Jie is afraid that this guy will guess his identity, and even if he just has suspicion, it will be troublesome.

    Ren Jie is not afraid of anything now, so he dares to go anywhere and venture anywhere. However, the Ren family still needs time to grow and develop. At this time, people cannot care too much about the Ren family or pay too much attention to the Ren family, otherwise  It will bring disaster to the Ren family.

    "Bullshit imperial edict, the Heaven-Suppressing Seal, everything in heaven and earth can be suppressed, boom" Since there are some things that cannot be asked anymore, Ren Jie can only think of ways in other aspects. On the one hand, he urges the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag to continue  Fighting with this sacred tree for control of this small world, on the one hand, he used the Sky-Suppressing Seal.  No one knows their true identity in the Jade Emperor's Art and the Jade Emperor's Seal. The head of the Ren family has practiced them before, and has always been very careful when using them.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Kill the God King. Since I felt something familiar just now, it is not convenient to say more, so I just used the Heaven-Suppressing Seal, on the one hand to counterattack, and on the other hand, to see the emperor's reaction.

    The Heaven-Suppressing Seal suppressed everything in the heavens, and when it collided with the golden light, like the imperial edict of the will of heaven and earth, the most violent shock erupted.

    This time, even the roots of the sacred tree that were constantly twitching were blown away, and some even broke.

    The huge power immediately knocked away Ren Jie and the emperor's leader whose body had just been condensed with the power of the immortal soul.

    This moment made Ren Jie spurt out a mouthful of blood, but it also dimmed the light of the emperor's leader's body condensed with the power of the immortal soul.

    "The royal seal is so perfect. How come it is here with you? It cannot be from the immortal world. Youwho are you?" Everything was as Ren Jie expected. There was no need for Ren Jie to say anything. Seeing Ren Jie  The Heaven-Suppressing Seal he used actually knocked his imperial edict away, and the emperor's leader couldn't help but exclaimed.

    Just now he thought this person was someone sent from the immortal world, but now he suddenly felt a little confused, because it is impossible for people from the immortal world to do this.

    "Buzz" But at this moment, something even more shocking and shocking happened. At this moment, Ren Jie's body emitted rays of immortal power, and the power was like his immortal soul condensed into his body.

    "This this is a condensed immortal body. How is this possible? If the power of his soul passes through the divine tribulation, he will enter the immortal world. If not, how can his body alone reach the level of an immortal? How is this possible?" At this moment, the emperor's leader  I was also dumbfounded.

    At this moment, Ren Jie has indeed broken through the physical limit of the Dharma God Realm. He had tempered his body with immortal energy before, and later he continued to use the Jade Emperor Art to temper his body. In addition, at this moment, the power of his soul has reached the immortal level after the divine tribulation.  The changes in the body caused by the power of the soul, as well as his deep state of saintly discussion at this moment, and more importantly, this life aura is different from other auras.

    With a steady stream of vitality, it nourished the body more than before. Ren Jie absorbed it crazily. Under the crazy operation, his body strength finally broke through the limit and reached the realm of immortals.

 Volume 2 Chapter 700 Breaking the Barrier of the Great World

    This is also related to Ren Jie helping Mad Niu, and discussing many things with Mad Niu, which also helped Ren Jie a lot.  At this moment, Ren Jie showed the power of condensing the immortal soul, and then his body broke through and reached the realm of immortals. His own magic power also broke through under the nourishment of the surging life aura, and it was still improving along the way.

    " Just like Kuangniu said, with the power of the immortal soul, after reaching the realm of immortals, the difference is not so obvious, but more about the understanding of rules and power.  Although Ren Jie's own skills and strength are still a little lacking, Ren Jie can already feel it.  Therefore, the Celestial Immortals, Golden Immortals, and even Daluo Golden Immortals in the Immortal World are not as detailed as in the cultivation world. They are roughly divided into early stage, middle stage, late stage and peak stage. The main thing is their understanding of the rules of heaven and earth.

    At this moment, while Ren Jie was making breakthroughs in the aura of life and using the help of saints to reach new heights, he discovered that the rules of the immortal way condensed by his immortal soul power were very slow, obviously because this was not an immortal world, but it was very slow.  Special, it was not just one line like the immortal soul power of the crane he killed. Ren Jie found that he had as many as seven, but each one was very weak.

    Here, Ren Jie keeps making breakthroughs, and at the same time, he pays attention to every move and word of the emperor's leader. Hearing his exclamation, Ren Jie couldn't help but feel a move in his heart.  It is not surprising that he is indeed familiar with things in the immortal world, but he actually knows the Jade Emperor Technique and the Royal Seal Technique that he uses. It seems that this matter is getting more and more interesting.

    "Something is wrong, seal this small world, activate the fairy weapon, contact everyone, and suppress them." Until this moment, he also realized that something was wrong, and realized that he could not deal with this guy alone, and his body instantly flew upwards.

    "It's not that easy to run away, the Immortal Soul Forbidden Seal" As soon as he saw him rushing to the sacred tree above, Ren Jie knew what he wanted to do.  Seeing that something was wrong with his situation, he couldn't handle it alone, and he found that his strength had improved, so he thought of other methods.  Ren Jie will naturally not let him leave. This sacred tree is somewhat intelligent and powerful, but it is not completely human-like, otherwise it will be very terrifying, and Ren Jie can understand this.

    The more such low-level beings have spiritual intelligence, the more terrifying it is when they reach a certain level, because they have been cultivated for tens of millions of years or even more terrifying times, and their foundation is immeasurably powerful.  Now that this guy wants to integrate into the sacred tree, Ren Jie will naturally not let him get his wish.

    Ren Jie can thoroughly understand the techniques practiced by the saints and his own realm, including the seal at this moment.  Ren Jie did not attack directly, because the power of the opponent's immortal soul was almost indestructible under the vitality of the sacred tree, and a direct attack would be blocked by the roots of the sacred tree. At this moment, Ren Jie directly used the power of the immortal soul to  Condensing the Immortal Soul Seal, the power of the Immortal Soul instantly enveloped the emperor's leader who was about to fly up.

    "Openboom" As soon as he saw the seal that was condensed with the power of the Immortal Soul, he hurriedly tried to block it, but unfortunately the powerful force exploded inside, damaging his own Immortal Soul power.  But it didn't have much impact on the Immortal Soul Seal. In an instant, the Immortal Soul Seal shrank, and he was sealed within it.

    "Bold, you actually want to ban this leader, damn itit's the Royal Family's Complete Seal Technique again, this is the second style" At this moment, Li Haiyuan was also furious, but it was a pity that this was only when he had a trace of the power of his soul, bathing  I felt something in this power of life and tempered my soul, but I never thought that this would happen one day.

    "Bang bang" At this moment, the somewhat intelligent sacred tree also wanted to rescue. Its thousand-foot-long tree roots twitched and attacked Ren Jie, and also wanted to rescue the leader.  It's a pity that Ren Jie used the Immortal Soul Forbidden Seal, which merged into the Immortal Soul of the Emperor's leader, and kept sealing and compressing it. Even if the sacred tree wanted to help, it didn't know how to help.

    Li Haiyuan, who was still very angry at first and didn't take it seriously, later realized something was wrong and found that he had no choice. At the same time, he actually recognized the forbidden seal again, but his name was slightly different from the name Ren Jie had given him.  .

    Seeing that it was about to be completely sealed, the immortal soul seal gradually shrank and condensed together.

    "Ah" Finally, at the moment when the Immortal Soul Forbidden Seal was about to be completely completed, a special power burned in the body of the leader of the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect who had condensed the power of the Immortal Soul. This power transcended time,  Space, there is an instant feeling of reaching the other side.

    "Boom" At the same time, in the sky, above the vast earth, a man sitting cross-legged in the boundless starry sky suddenly opened his eyes, bursting out infinite light, and instantly sensed this power. His arms shook and he directly  Tear apart the space, unable to cross into it.

    At the same time, Ren Jie also felt the oscillations and fluctuations in this space. At the same time, Ren Jie once again felt a powerful sense of danger, just like when facing an ancient demon.

    ??Especially at this moment when he is frantically using this life aura to stimulate the realm of saints' discussion of Taoism, and his own strength, physical strength, and the power of his own realm's immortal soul have all reached a certain height, this feeling is even clearer.

    &nbsp; At this moment, the forbidden seal imploded and emitted light, gradually opening up a door in the small world-like space covered by the sacred tree, and the dangerous feeling came from inside.

    At this time, another tyrannical pressure of the immortal weapon also began to be activated, and the sacred tree also exploded with stronger power at the same time, trying to kill this hateful guy who had madly devoured countless life auras.

    "Activate the formation to kill the enemy."

    "The fairy weapon activates and closes the small world."

    "No one can be allowed to escape. The sacred tree transmits the will of the leader, and the leader comes."

    "Whizzing¡­¡­"

    At the same time, the entire small world of the Eastern Wilderness God Sect was shaken. A dozen auras that were no weaker than Hai Shang and Long Zi appeared. The power of the Dharma God Realm was greater than the Dharma God Realm of the entire Donghuang God Sect headquarters outside combined.  many.  This does not include those who are responsible for different positions and begin to mobilize the power and formation of the entire small world.

    The fairy weapon was activated, the sacred tree showed its power, and many Dharma gods in the small world exploded and charged.

    After seeing all this, Pang Yun's heart was completely dead, but his eyes still couldn't leave the place shrouded in the green light of the sacred tree, the man who still appeared as a younger brother at this moment.

    Until now, the shock in her heart is hard to calm down. This is all because the shock brought by this person is beyond imagination and has reached the point where it cannot be increased.

    Only now do I know why he could act so directly and calmly when he saw himself with the Supreme Elder Tang Feng. Compared with what he is doing now, it is nothing.

    Even what was happening in front of her at this moment was beyond her scope of cognition

    "No way, is it possible that someone with the level of Daluo Jinxian is about to appear?" At this moment, Ren Jie has pushed the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to the limit. The sun and the seven dragons are running crazily, going crazy with the video of the saint discussing the Tao.  Devouring the life aura here, Ren Jie has swallowed nearly half of the huge life aura here, and it is still going on.  And Ren Jie felt the fatal threat in his heart, and remembered what Kuang Niu had mentioned when discussing with Niu Laoer, that the ancient god king was also a semi-saint, but he was the most powerful among the semi-saints.  of existence

    When it comes to the ancient demon, he believes that it is impossible for the ancient demon to have a semi-saint level of cultivation, at least not at that moment, otherwise it would be impossible to trap them, and they would not be able to escape.  Niu Laoer believed that the ancient demon could only reach the peak of Daluo Jinxian at most. Of course, as long as he got out of trouble, he should easily reach the semi-saint level.

    That¡¯s why Ren Jie thought of this in his mind at this moment. This fatal feeling of oppression is too similar to the feeling brought by the ancient demon.

    No, we can¡¯t wait any longer, otherwise it will be dangerous.

    "Big world space passage, open for meboom" In fact, after entering here, Ren Jie mobilized the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to madly plunder the spiritual energy of life.  The Jiuyin Yang Zhenshen Banner controls the formations here and the layout of the formations.

    Ren Jie has experienced the Wushuang Ruins, the Great World of Ancient God Kings, and even spied on the fairy world in Poseidon Religion. Ren Jie has had a lot of experience in opening up different worlds.  The spatial fluctuations here were very strong. The emperor's leader was barely able to suppress them, but now he released them directly. Ren Jie followed the spatial fluctuations and forced the formation to open the passage.

    Ren Jie has understood a lot about the rules of space, and even used the eyes of the ancient god king to open up a small world in the Jiujiu Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag. It is precisely because of this small world that the Jiujiu Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag is truly promoted to an immortal weapon.  , and Ren Jie learned a lot from it.  Coupled with many experiences, Ren Jie forced himself to open this channel at this moment when his realm reached its strongest state.

    It¡¯s just that this time there is no Ancient God¡¯s Heaven-Suppressing Map, nor the power of the Poseidon Religion¡¯s Bloodline Heritage Temple to help, so it all depends on Ren Jie himself.  Although we know that this is the entrance and the place itself is unstable, actually getting through it is another matter.

    Once activated, Ren Jie felt the most terrifying force stirring, as if it was going to crush him and the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    "Bang bang bangbang bang" Even if the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag is an immortal weapon, and its formation is much better than ordinary immortal weapons, it still feels like it is about to shatter at this moment, because this power is too terrifying.

    "Ahwhatwhat happened? Is the sky going to fall?" At this time, in the small world of Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner, the whole small world was shaking crazily. There was a feeling that the world was about to collapse and be destroyed, and he kept curling up.  Pang Jin there was so frightened that he screamed.

    "Shut the hell up, bang!" Niu Laoer waved his hand and knocked Pang Jin unconscious, and then looked eagerly at the changes around him.

    "What does this kid have the power of space strangulation? Is he traveling through space, forcibly breaking through the formation, or is he trying to pass through an incomplete world passage?" Niu Laoer has a lot of experience. When he sees the power that the entire small world can bear  , you will know if there are some trends that are about to collapse.

    &nbsp; At this moment, all seven dragons flew out to assist in promoting the formation, and even most of the power of the sun was drawn out to activate the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag. The small world was beginning to become unstable and constantly damaged.

    "Bangbang" Suddenly, Niu Laoer stepped hard on the ground, one on each side, with both feet firmly on the ground. In an instant, a special force made the entire small world become extremely stable.

    And Niu Laoer's power is also surging. He is also helping Ren Jie stabilize the small world inside the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner to prevent it from collapsing from the inside.

    Niu Laoer has rich experience and knew that something must have happened to Ren Jie, but he never thought that Ren Jie was doing something that even he, a semi-saint like him, could not even imagine or dare to think about.  It was something I didn¡¯t even dare to try easily back then.

    Although Ren Jie is currently in the original passage, using the infinite life aura of the sacred tree to do this, it is still terrifying.

    "Ah" Ren Jie himself felt that he could no longer hold on. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was stable inside. The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was crazy about absorbing the spiritual energy of life. Under the urging of himself and the seven dragon spirits,  , when the formation reached its limit and was about to collapse, he was suddenly blessed by a vast and stable power of the earth, which made Ren Jie feel stable.

    And at this moment, it can be felt that the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner is constantly transforming from an ordinary low-grade immortal weapon, becoming more and more powerful. Although it is still far away from the middle-grade immortal weapon, it has grown a lot.

    "Ling Tian struck, boom" At this moment, the entrance only showed a little trace, and it was still far from opening the passage, and the figure in the door had already appeared. Ren Jie concentrated all his strength in an instant, and took advantage of Jiu  The Jiuyinyang God-Suppressing Flag has also been raised to a new level. Taking advantage of Niu Laoer's help to stabilize the internal small world, and taking advantage of his own saint's theory to reach its strongest point, Ren Jie perfected Lingtian's attack again, and instantly held the main flag, Jiuyin Yang.  The Nine Yin Yang Suppression God Flag was in motion, surrounded by seven dragon spirits, which turned into a beam of light and blasted down.

    "Boombang bang bang" This force was so violent that even the roots of the sacred tree were blown off countless times. The huge space close to the small world formed by the sacred tree itself also collapsed directly, and instantly  It was as terrifying as a sun exploding.  Even the space door opened by the surging power coming from the vast starry sky began to become unstable under the power of the explosion and began to shatter.

    "Pounce" Ren Jie's body was instantly shaken and flew out. He felt that the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag was shattered, and his body was also shattered. Damn it, except for the sun, the seven dragon spirits were shattered one after another. It was simply  It's a devastating counterattack.

    At this moment, Ren Jie truly realized the horror of the Great World Barrier. No wonder Niu Laoer said that even half-saints dare not travel through the Great World easily. That's it.

    ¡°I have already seen the gap and expanded it under the existing channel conditions. Even so, the counter-shock force alone caused such horrific consequences.

    Ren Jie's consciousness was a little blurry. Fortunately, he was in the realm of saints discussing Taoism. He channeled most of the force of the recent shock and used the sacred tree and the surrounding space defense to remove part of it, otherwise it would have directly shattered.

    But even so, Ren Jie also knew that this time was going to be bad. With his current injury, needless to say, he would be dead even if a heavenly immortal came.

    "Whoosh" At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly felt another force. A vortex suddenly appeared where he had just been blown away.  That was the power coming from another big world, which instantly formed a violent force and swept over it.  The power spread out faster than the explosion, sweeping Ren Jie and even everything around him into it.

    Before they even had time to scream, several Dharma-god realm beings who had just rushed nearby were involved, including some surrounding objects and even most of the remaining life aura.

    This force is like a black hole, seeming to draw everything into it.

    "Bangbangbang" The sacred tree resisted desperately and tried to control it. Unfortunately, the roots of the tree broke one after another, and the huge sacred tree was actually pulled. It was not just the sacred tree, but also the entire small world.  Shaking.

    "Boomboom" The sacred tree is the foundation of the entire Eastern Wilderness God Sect. With such changes occurring in the sacred tree, the Donghuang God Sect above makes even greater movements. Suddenly, the headquarters of the Eastern Wilderness God Sect explodes, and the entire ground within a few hundred miles  Fragmented and constantly expanding, underground power surged out within the entire Donghuang Divine Religion's ten thousand-mile radius, scaring countless people into fleeing crazily.

    "Whoa!" At this moment, a person suddenly appeared from the shaking door of space that was about to shatter. He was dressed in a dragon robe and exuded infinite power. This dress was exactly that of the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty, but compared to  The emperor had a breathtaking majesty. As soon as he appeared, he was shocked to see the scene in front of him.

    ??The hands suddenly condensed and formed a mark in an instant, and pressed it directly. It would destroy the sacred tree and the entire small world, and even destroy the entire Eastern Wasteland.The black hole-like power of ? has completely stabilized.

    After seven days and seven nights, the emperor stopped tiredly. Looking at the passage that was barely under temporary control, his face became extremely embarrassed.

    "What's going on? Why is it like this?" He asked in a deep voice with a gloomy face.

    Even the sacred tree became a little scared at this moment, because it had been severely damaged before. After hearing this question, it quickly passed on some news, but although it had intelligence, it was far from normal communication. In addition,  At this moment, the damage was so serious that even the space that had been condensed for tens of thousands of years and was close to the small world collapsed, so it became even more chaotic.

    Sensing the somewhat confusing news, the emperor who descended from the vast starry sky wearing a dragon robe could not help but frown again. After thinking about it, he looked at himself who was sealed by the Immortal Soul Forbidden Seal. Thinking of this, he raised his hand and clicked directly.  passed.

    "Bang" The outer layer exploded and the inside shook, but what surprised him was that the immortal soul seal was not completely broken.

    "Oh" his expression also changed, and then he used his techniques one after another. With his strong strength, he finally broke the immortal soul seal. When it was broken, the severely damaged soul power inside instantly turned into a ray of light and merged into it.  Between his brows, he closed his eyes and understood all the causes and consequences from here.

    What happened this time was too big, the sacred tree was severely damaged, the entire small world almost collapsed, and the situation of the Donghuang Divine Sect above was even more dire.

    Now people are panicking, because the higher-ups don¡¯t know what happened, which can make the Supreme Religion suffer a baptism like a natural disaster. How is this possible?

    But he didn't care too much about these. He was more concerned about who the person who entered the Immortal Burial World was at the moment he came out, how he got in, why he could come here, and how he knew where to start from.  Entering here, there are too many doubts and confusions that need to be answered

 Volume 2 Chapter 701 Gao Peng becomes a disciple

    Ren Jie exploded with the strongest blow and bombarded the weak point. Ren Jie was a little unclear about what happened next, because at that moment Ren Jie, including the Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhenshen Banner, was seriously injured, and at that moment Ren Jie  Feeling the danger, and still thinking about how to deal with it, he was directly sucked into it by that force.

    Once sucked into it, Ren Jie immediately felt the space change. This feeling was very familiar to Ren Jie. He had this feeling when he entered the Wushuang Ruins, the Great World of Ancient God Kings, and the Immortal World. Of course, theirs was not a complete world.  The world does not have that kind of barrier with the original big world, so the feeling is not so obvious.

    Because Niu Laoer once said that the fairy world is not a completely different world, it is just separated from this big world, and is closer to the big world of the ancient god king.

    But this time, it is a real other big world, and the feeling is completely different.

    But Ren Jie also knows that his current situation is very bad. If his guess is correct, this is the Immortal Burial battlefield mentioned by the Yi Yuan Ancestor, which should actually be the Immortal Burial World.  It is also very dangerous to enter here when your body is in such a bad condition.

    Although Ren Jie's body was seriously injured due to the instantaneous space changes, the power of the Immortal Soul was operating very powerfully, especially since the video of the Sage's Discussing the Tao was constantly being activated.  Originally, Ren Jie wanted to end it. After all, if he consumes it now, it will be the life aura he has captured, and the loss will be less.  But then I realized that I was traveling through different worlds. This opportunity was once in a lifetime and I couldn't miss it. I still urged the video to immerse myself in the saint's discussion and gain insights into this process.

    In fact, it didn¡¯t take long. After the moment passed, Ren Jie then began to think about his own safety. Suddenly, Ren Jie thought of a way.

    "Buzz, Feng" When Ren Jie felt that he had traveled through the big world and entered a completely different world, Ren Jie didn't explore the surroundings too much, because he couldn't do anything, so the first thing he did was  , and the last thing he did before he fainted completely was to use the power of the immortal soul to cast the seal again under the realm of saints discussing the Tao, and seal himself in it.

    This time the Immortal Soul Power Seal is more powerful than the divine soul body of the Emperor Cult Master that Ren Jie had just banned. With this, Ren Jie can finally stop activating the video after passing the changes in the big world space.  , leaving the realm of saints discussing Taoism.

    "As a result, without the support of this huge immortal soul power, Ren Jie could no longer support it in an instant.  Of course, Ren Jie doesn't intend to hold on anymore at this moment. He must recover his body and strength as soon as possible, adjust quickly, put himself into a deep dormant state, and then continue to slowly cultivate his body.

    "Ah" In an extremely huge space, no, it should be said to be in a broken small world. This was once a small world, but it was later seriously damaged, but it was much stronger than an ordinary space.

    At this moment, an unwilling and angry roar sounded, and he was hundreds of feet tall in the air. In this place, there was almost a giant with his feet on the earth and the sky above his head. He was trying to open his arms and try to restrain him.  A long black whip on the body shattered.

    But there was no result at all, and in the air and underground, there were flesh, blood and corpses everywhere.  These are still some powerful beings. The remaining people who can't even raise the awareness of resistance are prostrate on the ground and dare not get up. Some have even fainted from fear.

    A ten thousand generation sect was completely wiped out in this way. The person who took action was Gao Peng, who had escaped from Dzi Zhu. At this time, Gao Peng not only recovered his strength, but it was also much stronger than before. When the surging power was fierce, the black aura surged.  .

    Finally, Gao Peng stopped struggling and his body slowly returned to normal. The explosion just now had fully exerted his newly surged strength, but the result was still in vain, so he stopped very smartly.

    "Awesome, no wonder you dare to let me out and help me increase my strength. It turns out that you are sure enough to control me. Well, you win, but I, Gao Peng, like to control others, but I don't like to be controlled by others" It's so long  Time, fighting desperately with this black whip, using all methods, Gao Peng had to admit defeat at this moment, but at the same time, a ruthless light flashed in his eyes, especially when he said that he didn't like to be controlled by others.

    "Whoosh" at this moment, the long whip wrapped around Gao Peng's body twitched instantly, left Gao Peng's body, and floated directly up. Then a burst of demonic energy appeared directly, and slowly condensed into the appearance of an ancient demon, but it was not very clear.

    "You don't have to worry about this at all. This demon has no interest in controlling you. It just wants to make a deal with you. This demon will help you increase your strength and teach you the true things of the ancient god clan. You have to find a way to follow it."  What this demon said is that if you release this demon, I can accept you as a disciple, so you can rest assured." When the ancient demon condensed with demonic energy spoke, he communicated normally and did not control or seize him.  The meaning of giving up.

    Gao Peng looked at the ancient demon in front of him. When he came out of the ancient god king's world, he felt the ancient demon's long whip coming out with him, andAnd when it integrated into his own body, he felt something was wrong.

    He didn¡¯t want to use the ancient demon whip unless necessary, because the original scene was still fresh in his memory.

    Hearing the words of the ancient demon, Gao Peng smiled slightly and said: "In the great world of the ancient god king, you have seen that Fang Yan that I control, and that Xia Jiuhe plotted against his apprentice Lan Tian.  To be honest, the tricks I used on others will never be used on me again."

    "Haha" After hearing Gao Peng's words, the ancient demon who had condensed his demonic energy suddenly laughed loudly, and then said: "The boys in the big world have become so ignorant now, but I don't blame you. Since the only one  The True Saint split the world into two and created some kind of fairyland that deprived it of all good things. This place is not much better than the ordinary cultivation planet. This demon is the strongest existence. As long as he escapes from trouble, he will soon become half.  The Holy Existence follows the rules of the world and controls the rules of heaven and earth. The reason why I didn't take away your body is because this thought is a natal thought. Although it is very weak, I don't want to contaminate you.  Wait for the mundane energy to affect the path of the future."

    Um?

    Gao Peng was stunned when he heard this. If the ancient demon said anything else, he would be suspicious, but what the other party said was disdain. He was afraid of affecting him and would not even take the body from himself.

    If it were anyone else, Gao Peng would definitely not believe it. After all, he has been continuously promoted, and his strength has skyrocketed to a point where he even feels terrifying. He is close to the peak of the Dharma God Realm. But he believes what the Ancient Demon said. Imagine that in the great world of the Ancient God King  At that time, even if the trapped ancient demon had such power, even at such a long distance, even if it was trapped, any movement could create that kind of power.

    At the same time, the other party said the words Half Saint, Immortal Realm, and the Only True Saint, which made him feel that a new door to the world was opening. This was something he had never heard of before, and now this ancient demon actually said this.  , that tone even reached the immortal world

    "My disciple Gao Peng pays homage to the master. The sky is above and the earth is below. Gao Peng works wholeheartedly for the master and helps him out of trouble. If the master has not failed me, I will definitely not fail the master." No need to say more, Gao Peng knelt down and gave the gift.

    "And he is probably the only one who has become a disciple like this and said such things.

    "After all, once you are a master, you are always a father. If you say this when you dare to become a master, it means that if you want to harm me, master, then don't blame my disciple for killing you."

    "Haha" could have been replaced by someone else's already furious words. After hearing this, the ancient demon laughed again and said: "Okay, I saw you right, it's interesting. Now you will completely refine the tens of thousands of people here, except for the previous ones."  Except for the most powerful person you killed, all other living people have also been completely refined. Before I became a teacher, I spent a lot of money trying to help you escape. After all, these are just thoughts stored in this ancient demon's whip. They must be nourished slowly.  Only then can I have enough time to teach you to grow up and save my teacher."

    "This is simple. If it doesn't work, just refine the city outside this sect. There are millions of people there." Hearing the ancient demon's words, Gao Peng said casually. For these tens of thousands or even hundreds of  Thousands of lives, what he said was like child's play.

    This attitude made the ancient demon even more happy, and Gao Peng also asked some questions without hesitation to get what he needed from the ancient demon.  As he just said, he finally agreed, reached an agreement with the ancient demon, and became a master and apprentice in name, but he was still on guard, constantly thinking about extracting things from the ancient demon and improving himself.

    "Boomboom" In the small world of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, the ground is constantly shaking, like the prehistoric beasts are constantly beating.

    At this moment, Pang Jin, who was hiding in a corner, was curling up, almost pretending to be dead.  In addition to him, there are several people beside him. In addition to the people who followed him before, these people also have the guards from Pang Yun's residence. They are all staying here honestly at the moment.

    After they woke up at first, they were not convinced, but they soon became honest.

    At this moment, no one dared to look at Niu Laoer who was pacing angrily in the small world, causing a rumbling effect like an earthquake.

    "That's not true, that's not true. The second master is almost mad at him. He left the big world. He actually left the big world and went to another world. How do you go back? What kind of place is this? Asshole guy" At this time, Mr. Niu  Er was pacing extremely angrily.

    Although he was in the small world, he eventually discovered that the reason why Ren Jie's small world was almost destroyed by a violent storm was because he entered another big world.

    Because he can no longer sense his true body at all. This is a phenomenon that can only occur when entering another big world.

    This made Niu Laoer furious, and he couldn't contact Ren Jie no matter how he contacted him, which made him even more anxious.

    "It's a pity that in this small world, he has no other choice.  Originally, this small world couldn't trap him, but if he wanted to get out, he had to destroy it by force. Then this small worldThe world is destroyed.

    There was no other way, he could only endure it, but he was in a hurry to endure it, which made him more and more restless.

    Time passed little by little, and ten or more days passed in the blink of an eye, but there was still no way to contact Ren Jie. Niu Laoer rose up several times and opened the small world and rushed out to see what happened, but in the end they all became furious.  I endured it.

    It's just that every time he endures it, it's like a volcano about to erupt, forcing him to suppress it, which makes the anger he has accumulated to erupt become stronger and stronger. Niu Laoer himself doesn't know that at what moment he will be unable to bear it and don't care about anything.  He ignored it and just destroyed the small world and rushed out.

 Volume 2 Chapter 702 The Taoist Thief

    Black whirlpools appear in the sky from time to time, like black holes, and sometimes the rules are broken and cracked, causing a crack tens of thousands of miles long to be torn in the sky, and everything around it is swallowed up.

    The earth is shattered and riddled with holes. I don¡¯t know how many years have passed. Some places have changed, but the aura of dilapidation and destruction is still there.

    There are various chaotic atmospheres, unstable space vibrations, and stars falling out of control from time to time in the sky.

    In some places, there are flames burning, in some places they are covered with ice and snow, and in some places there is black air, and there are many places where the sinister and murderous aura changes.

    This is a strange land, with some roaring sounds from time to time, which scares some newly born creatures to gurgling and trembling. The creatures that can still exist in this environment are definitely extraordinary.

    "Boom" Suddenly, there was a boom and vibration, and a door to space suddenly opened. A figure stumbled out instantly. A worn-out Taoist robe was full of greasy holes. He had a long beard and small eyes. He immediately looked at him as soon as he came out.  Looking around, a huge gourd suddenly appeared. The gourd burst into light and instantly turned into a ray of light, leading him towards the distance.

    ¡°Whoosh¡­whoosh¡­¡± Then, another door to space opened, and dozens of powerful beings rushed out.

    "Taoist thief, you dare to steal treasures and steal the treasures of our Black Dragon King. You are really impatient. Stop and die immediately, otherwise there will be no place for you in the world of Buried Immortals. You taoist thief  "You dare to even touch the Black Dragon King's treasure, you are really alive to the end. Damn it, you dare to trick us, you bad and boundless thief, you cheap thief" among the dozens of powerful beings leading the way.  People chased after them quickly and yelled angrily at the same time

    The power of this man is astonishing, and he actually emits a layer of pale golden light, just like the rising sun, bathing the heaven and earth under it, but emanating from the man's body, under the infinite immortal energy, there is endless pressure.

    There are also some huge beings around this mountain range, and there were even a few hundred-foot giant beasts fighting just now, but the moment they appeared, these huge beasts were all crawling on the ground and did not dare to move.

    "Bah, bah, bah." At this time, the Taoist Taoist who was flying quickly in front cursed several times in succession: "Tong Yan Wuji, I will not die, even if you all die, I will not die."  The Black Dragon Immortal King is so hairy. I can steal and rob other people's things, but why can't I touch his? If so, is it obviously unfair to others? Taoist masters will never do this.  You are like a bunch of snobs, looking down on others and treating them like food. In my eyes, all things are equal, all living beings are equal, every plant, every tree, every insect, every ant, every dog, every black dragon king is equal."

    This Taoist thief is not slow when relying on the magic weapon, but the people behind him are stronger and faster, and the distance between them is shortening.

    But even in this situation, he did not delay his verbal counterattack.  The last words he said were spoken in a high-spirited manner. If I hadn't listened to his previous words, or just listened to some of his words, I would have thought that he was that kind of powerful, saint-like being.

    "Just listening to what he said before about justice and equality made people speechless.

    "You dare to insult the Black Dragon King, you Taoist thief, you stinking Taoist priest, you damn Taoist priest, you can't even die if you think about it now" The people behind were so angry that they roared, and at the same time they continued to speed up the pursuit.

    "He is a little angel. He used to make trouble in other places, but now he dares to mess with us. We won't be able to kill him for a while."

    "That's right, sir, there is no need to be angry with him. You are the Golden Immortal. He is just a peak Immortal. Crushing him to death is not like squeezing an ant to death."

    "I heard that this guy is very cunning. He made a lot of troubles before and got away with it. Many things were stolen and robbed by him. It is said that he even dared to pull out the hair of a phoenix."

    "Listen to his boast. The Phoenix is ??as aloof as the Black Dragon King. How can it be that he can't touch it? It turns into ashes before it reaches him. It's probably because of other people's flattery."

    "Yes, he is just a Taoist thief. Once you catch up with him, he will be dead."

    The people behind the leader also spoke one after another. The speed of this group of people was obviously slower, but they seemed to know how to join forces, and then activated some kind of spell at the same time, making up for their weak strength and speed.  Despite the shortcoming of slowness, the huge flying formation formed by dozens of people was not much slower than the leading Jinxian in front.

    "Uh" At this time, the Taoist thief at the front made a disgusting look and said: "A bunch of fucking sycophants, self-righteous bastards. I hate people like you the most in my life. If you hadn't relied on me now,  If there are too many people, Taoist Master will definitely take away your pants."

    The Taoist Thief¡¯s words immediately triggered a new round of curses from the people behind him. However, it seemed that it was difficult for these people together to be able to speak against him.  Relatively speaking, these people are much poorer in terms of language. On the contrary, this Taoist man talks endlessly and can alwaysEveryone was furious.

    Chasing in anger, these people did not pay attention to how far away they were. Seeing that the distance was not far away, the Taoist in front suddenly did something that they did not expect. He suddenly stopped at a mountain peak.  .

    These are two mountains that are far away from each other. The peaks are towering into the clouds, which is huge. At this time, the thieves stand on one of them, watching people who are approaching and approaching a few hundred miles away.

    "Didn't you clamor loudly just now? Now I am standing here waiting. If you are brave and ready, I will take out the things I got from your Black Dragon King. If you dare to accept the challenge, I will  If I don't threaten you with this thing, if you can win, the Taoist will go back with you and give the thing with both hands." At this time, the Taoist thief stood on a mountain peak and pointed at these people and shouted extremely arrogantly,  Challenging.

    The reason why he was able to escape continuously under the pursuit of these people just now was because he was using the threat of the Black Dragon King's treasure to prevent these guys from getting too close. But then these guys seemed to have been ordered to do it at all costs.  But Taoist thieves know very well the value of that treasure. If there is a chance to get it completely, these people will definitely fight for it.

    "Haha finally I know I can't escape."

    "That's right, he can't run away as long as the adults are here."

    "He's still trying to challenge you. He's just desperate. Just by him, any one of us can kill him."

    "The king has said that he must catch him first at all costs, even at the cost of damaging the treasure, but if he can get it completely, then this time he will achieve great success."

    "Yes, this guy seems to want to die a happy death."

    Those who were chasing Taoist Thief were all happy when they heard this. For them, a few hundred miles was just a blink of an eye. If Taoist Thief was also escaping at full speed, it would take a long time for the distance of several hundred miles to gradually shorten, but Taoist Thief  As soon as they stopped, the next moment they had landed on the top of the mountain.

    At this moment, everyone was smiling. In their opinion, as soon as the thief stopped, he would be dead, and their life and death would have to be decided by them.

    "It's not me who wants to fight you. There are so many of you chasing me alone. Why would I fight you because I'm sick? Old friend, it's up to you" At this time, Taoist Thief suddenly appeared on the opposite side.  I sat down on the mountain, patted the rocks below, and talked to myself.

    "Old friend, could someone help me?" Everyone was surprised. At the same time, they frantically explored the surroundings, but found no problem.

    This guy is scared, what is he talking about?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Boom" At this moment, the huge mountain peak they were on suddenly cracked and split into two, and many people fell down in an instant.

    "What's going on? What happened?"

    "Oh my God, what is this? Iwhy can't I fly?"

    "Fuck, why is this happening?"

    It would be fine if ordinary people fell, but they all exist. But at this moment, these people found that they could not fly. Several people desperately grabbed a stone, but they could not activate their magic power to fly.  .

    It was only at this moment that they realized that landing on this mountain peak was a huge mistake. Everything around this mountain peak instantly became different from the surroundings. It was like entering another world with completely different rules.  Even their magic power was restrained, and everyone could not fly. Suddenly, they were as helpless and painful as mortals encountering a huge disaster, when the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed. Most of them fell down screaming.

    Some people grabbed hold of nearby trees, while others used secret techniques to nail them to rocks. They did not fall directly for the time being, but this also made them extremely frightened.

    "No, Daluo Jinxian, how is this possible The dragon talisman is burning, the armor protects me Boom" At this time, only the weak golden light on the leader's body could still have some effect, but it could only make him fall.  The momentum was slower, but it split directly here.  Suddenly, he activated the power in his body, and instantly a vast power emitted from his body. The golden light surged, and his figure quickly rose into the sky again.

    At this moment, the leader was horrified to discover a terrifying thing, and flew away from here as fast as possible. This must have fallen into the rule field of a powerful existence. This is the ability only the most powerful existence has.

    "Bang!" At this time, the Taoist Taoist was sitting there. In an instant, there were a bunch of good things in front of his eyes. There was already a wine gourd in his hand. He opened the wine gourd and took two sips. It was like watching a big show.  Looking at the huge changes in front of me.

    "If one of the two main peaks were to crack, hundreds of miles around would be affected, with landslides and ground cracks, but this one didn't happen at all.  Not a single plant or tree outside that peak was affected, not even the thief Taoist sitting on the other peak of the twin peaks.He was not affected at all, so he could drink wine and watch the show so leisurely.

    "Tsk tsk Yes, yes, it seems that I still have some trump cards. There is a life-saving rune refined by Daluo Jinxian. It's a pity, it's a pity. It would be nice if I could rob this one. And that armor, tsk tsk,  Although it is a bit broken, it is a low-grade immortal armor after all. It is a pity." The Taoist thief drank wine, shook his head and sighed.

    "Whoosh" At this moment, a huge suction force suddenly appeared below the cracked mountain peak, sucking everything in instantly. If the mountain peak was not surrounded by a special force, I am afraid this suction force would be enough to make everyone here  The space collapsed.

    Under this huge suction force, the leader who just flew up fell directly like a falling meteorite. As for the others, they didn't even have a chance to scream and react, and were already sucked into it. The next moment, the mountain peak quickly closed.  , unexpectedly returned to the original state.

    Even some of the plants and trees that had just been damaged by those people's desperate pulling and tugging, actually grew back quickly.

    "Are these guys okay this time? I know you've been bored recently, so I asked someone to play with you. Unfortunately, Peak Golden Immortal or Daluo Golden Immortal are too dangerous, otherwise getting one will definitely be enough for you." Seeing these guys  Being swallowed by this mountain peak, the Taoist thief happily patted the stone he was sitting on and said.

    "Swish, brush, brush" At this time, as if there was a gust of wind blowing, the surrounding vegetation moved slightly.

    "Haha" The Taoist thief laughed as if he heard something: "Don't worry, I am so bad, how could I provoke someone I can't afford to offend? I went there knowing that the Black Dragon King was not here, knowing that he would  All the powerful beings under my command are leaving, and only these shrimp soldiers and generals will go to the house. I will definitely not provoke Daluo Jinxian now, okay, let¡¯s not talk about this for now, old friend, are there any mature medicinal materials or have they been available recently?  What good food can¡¯t you eat?¡±

    "Whoosh!" After the Taoist Taoist said, some mature medicinal materials quickly fell off from the surroundings and flew over quickly. The farthest ones came from the mountains eight thousand miles away, and some flew from deep water and certain places underground.  What came out quickly flew into the hands of the Taoist thief.

    Just when the Taoist thief put these things away with satisfaction, suddenly a huge ball slowly emerged from the stone beside him. The ball was not too big, and there was nothing strange around it. It looked like  Like a piece of meteorite.

    But at this moment, Taoist Taoist's eyes were shining brightly, and he no longer paid attention to the precious medicinal materials he had just put away, because it was not unusual for him to have some of these things every once in a while, and in recent thousands of years, they have been  It was extraordinary to see something that my old friend couldn't digest.

 Volume 2, Chapter 703: It¡¯s only when you¡¯re scared that you¡¯re awesome

    "What, this thing actually fell to you three months ago, and it hasn't been digested for three months. It's really a treasure. Even if it's a piece of extraterrestrial meteorite that cannot be melted, it was probably from the time when the world was opened.  It's a good thing, otherwise how could it be like this? At least it's enough to refine an immortal weapon. It's an absolute good thing. No, this is not a simple meteorite. It's strange. This thing is" At this time, the thief Taoist circled around this thing.  After a few laps, the power wrapped in the old friend's outer layer was cleared away, and then he kept testing, and soon realized that something was wrong, which made him even more excited.

    For Taoist thieves, the rarer the treasure, the better.

    Half an hour later

    "Hahaa good thing, an absolutely good thing, is actually a ban. This is the power of the ban. I don't know what is banned inside, so I must study it carefully"

    The Taoist Thief continued to study. Two days later, the Taoist Thief's face began to turn from ecstasy to solemnity.

    "Why doesn't it look like the power of this world? Could it be that it comes from other big worlds? But this banning method is very familiar. It actuallyhas traces of that world, and it seemsas if"

    Five days later, the Taoist Taoist took out the wine gourd with a very ugly look on his face, and sat drinking alone. He seemed to have remembered something. He just sat drinking, looking at this thing, and did not move for a whole month.

    "It's strange. I still can't remember it. Forget it. I don't want to think about it anymore. Let's open this seal first. No matter what other big worlds or royal seals" Taoist Thief said and started to break the seal again. Although  This seal reminded him of some things, but in the end he decided not to continue thinking about these headaches and worries. It was important to break the seal first and see what treasures were inside.

    Ren Jie had heard many things about the Immortal Burial battlefield from Ancestor Yiyuan before. Later, he gradually discovered that the Immortal Burial battlefield should be another big world. Especially when he was going through the tribulation, he discovered that the area controlled by the Donghuang Divine Cult was actually the same as his father.  Like the map left by Ren Tianxing, Ren Jie began to focus on the Eastern Wilderness Sect.

    After entering the Donghuang Divine Sect all the way, and finally forcing the entrance to the Immortal Burial World where the emperor's leader suppressed it, Ren Jie sealed himself completely after confirming that he had entered.

    Firstly, it¡¯s because he really can¡¯t stand it anymore and needs a long period of training to recover. Secondly, it¡¯s because he knows that according to what Ancestor Yiyuan said, if there are very few people on his side who take the initiative to rush in, at least Ancestor Yiyuan knows.  Some people get involved without knowing why.  And Ren Jie discovered in the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect that the leader turned out to be the emperor. Coupled with the terrifying aura at the end, he had to be careful and sealing himself completely was the best way to protect him, which could prevent the other party from following suit.  Trace yourself back to some of the directions and traces you took when you came.

    "But in this state of recovery after being completely sealed and falling into the most primitive chaos, there is no concept of time, and Ren Jie doesn't know how long it has passed.

    It's just that the power of his immortal soul, which has just reached the middle stage of heavenly immortality, is constantly in the most primitive state to stimulate the operation of his own mana. Although Ren Jie's body has also reached the middle stage of heavenly immortality, the damage this time is more serious. This kind of damage is not isolated.  of damage.  If it is just a simple damage, to this extent, although it has not reached the level of Niu Laoer and Qi Tian who can be reborn with blood, and any part of the body, even flesh and hair, can be transformed into a clone, but as long as it is not completely destroyed,  Destroyed, it can be regenerated quickly.

    The key is that the oscillation of the barriers of the big world at that time, the conflict of rules, the impact on the body, the chaotic power in the body must be gradually clear, this is a very slow process.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? we may be in chaos but not aware of it, this is the greatest opportunity missed.  Even if some people can retain their memories and be reincarnated, they cannot come into contact with the great path, practice or comprehend it when they are in the womb.  Ren Jie's rebirth did not come into contact with the stage of the mystery in the womb, but because he brought the video with him, he initially experienced a state of chaos, and used that trace of the chaotic power of the world to activate the video for the first time and open the sage's discussion.  Realm, which made him completely reborn as if he had enlightened himself, stood in this world and moved towards higher capital.

    Now step by step, Ren Jie has come to this day. This time, the severe injury, the seal of the power of his immortal soul, the complete self-enclosure and immersion, let Ren Jie gradually explore the mysterious and mysterious feeling again.

    Crossing the barriers between the two big worlds, many insights were still forcibly bombarded and collided. Many things are constantly integrated into Ren Jie's body and are constantly understood by him.

    While Ren Jie was comprehending all this, he also instinctively controlled the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to continuously refine it, because at the moment when he forcibly bombarded the two world barriers, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was seriously damaged.  So while Ren Jie was recuperating and gaining enlightenment, he was doing the same thing he was doing all the time when fighting against the catastrophe, fighting or practicing, which was to continue to refine and repair the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    In this state, time has lost any meaning until Ren Jie felt that the seal had been cracked and even lifted.If he breaks the cordon he set when he self-imposed a ban, it means that the other party will soon be able to completely break his self-seal.

    "Boom" At this moment, everything was natural, and the power of the immortal soul that was constantly operating on its own suddenly woke up. In an instant, Ren Jie suddenly woke up, as if he was reborn again, and regained consciousness.

    Suddenly, the power of the immortal soul circulated rapidly, and his mana and body were restored. The next moment, Ren Jie already understood the current situation of his body.

    The body has recovered 90%, and the magic power has now surpassed the peak of the ordinary Dharma God realm by more than a hundred times, because Ren Jie found that even if his current body has only recovered 90%, he has already reached the level of the late immortal, and the power of the immortal soul  It has reached the strongest state in the late stage of Tianxian, and is almost able to break through.

    This investigation is not a big deal, Ren Jie himself was startled, wondering what is going on?  At that time, he sealed himself, mainly to recuperate and cultivate himself. At that time, the crazy absorption of life aura was of great help, and he also made breakthroughs one after another, but Ren Jie remembered the last moment very clearly. It was much different from now.  how so?

    Ren Jie himself was so frightened that he couldn't react for a while. The current power of the immortal soul, physical strength, and even the surge of mana that made him unbelievable. All of this made Ren Jie somewhat unable to recover.  God comes.

    At this moment, Ren Jie was really frightened by his change.

    How long have you been self-sealed? Ten years, a hundred years, or a thousand years?  ?

    "If it hadn't been so long, how could there be such a terrifying improvement in the body, magic power, and immortal soul power while repairing the injury? This is too scary.

    At this time, Ren Jie suddenly remembered a sentence. In the past, he could always scare others, always surprise others, always shock and shock others speechless. Now he found that he had reached a higher realm.  Damn, I actually scared, shocked, and shocked myself. What kind of state does it take to achieve this?

    When I was extremely surprised and surprised, Ren Jie's comprehensive exploration of the power of the immortal soul was not over yet. At this moment, he had learned about the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag. Suddenly, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag felt Ren Jie's Immortal Soul.  With such power, he suddenly became extremely excited.

    The consciousnesses of the thunder dragon, blood dragon, bone dragon, fire dragon, water dragon, soul dragon, and poison dragon immediately contacted Ren Jie, and they were all excited and excited.

    What shocked Ren Jie even more was that each one of them was extremely powerful, more powerful than before, and had distinct scales on their bodies. The key was that each of them turned on their intelligence and cheered, as if they had suddenly changed from a state of ignorant toddlers.  , became like a teenager and grew up a lot.

    What surprised Ren Jie even more was that the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag was actually promoted to a middle-grade immortal weapon

    At this moment, Ren Jie¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t close. This surprise was too big. The key is that Ren Jie is still a little confused and doesn¡¯t understand what is going on.

    ??The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is Ren Jie¡¯s step-by-step promotion from an ordinary magic weapon. Ren Jie is very clear about every step, including all the way to an immortal weapon. Ren Jie has a good idea in his heart, but this time it is a super unexpected surprise.

    Ren Jie knew that the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag had a chance to continue to advance as the sun gradually stabilized, many weapon spirits became stronger, he continued to refine, and merged into countless treasures, but he lacked an opportunity. It was like a prescription, and the medicinal materials were almost the same.  , but it seems to be missing the medicine guide. It¡¯s strange. What¡¯s going on with the medicine guide?

    "Boom" Then, Ren Jie's immortal soul power continued to explore and entered the small world of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag.

    Ren Jie was also stunned upon entering the small world, because at this moment in the small world, the situation has become completely different from the past.  The scope of the small world is more than dozens of times larger than before, and the entire space and heaven and earth have become extremely stable. The sun hangs high. Although it is not as vast as the sun in the big world, Ren Jie feels that it is no better than when he was on the earth in his previous life.  The feeling of the sun was much different back then.

    This is nothing, the key is that there are some animals and plants on the ground.

    Mountains and rivers gradually take shape

    This what the hell is going on? I didn't transplant any animals or plants, so how could there be so many animals and plants?

    And the aura here, oh my god, damn, the aura here is almost close to the aura of Poseidon.

    Ren Jie has a separate place to store the life aura he absorbed crazily before. Now he compares it immediately. Even if it is worse than the life aura, it is not too different.

    At this moment, Ren Jie's small world is much better than the Ren family's small world, and it is even comparable to the small world of the Donghuang God Cult. This is too scary.

    "Boom" At this time, Ren Jie suddenly discovered that several auras were very powerful. They were all the auras of the thousand-year-old ancestor, especially one of themRen Jie was frightened again by the familiar aura of the thousand-year-old ancestor.

    Pang Jin turned out to be the huge manager who only knew about corruption and profit. I had pretended to be him for a long time.

    Damn it, he turned out to be in the Tai Chi Ancestor realm. What the hell is going on? What happened?

    Ren Jie also realized that things were too weird. How long had he been self-sealed? What happened? How could all this happen? It was strange. At this time, the power of Ren Jie's immortal soul suddenly discovered that there was something wrong with him.  The guy sitting on the highest mountain in the small world of Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner, Niu Lao Er, was inspected by Ren Jie with the power of his immortal soul. While the others were still there, his eyes suddenly opened.

    "What are you kiddo about? The chaotic aura is dissipating. Find a way to use it quickly." Niu Laoer felt the power of Ren Jie's immortal soul. Before Ren Jie could ask what was going on, Niu Laoer yelled urgently.

 Volume 2 Chapter 704 Dissipated Chaos Spiritual Energy

    Chaos aura?

    Ren Jie couldn't help but be stunned after hearing this. This was the first time he heard this word, but the next moment Ren Jie suddenly woke up.

    The aura of chaos, yes, both Qi Tian and Niu Laoer have felt the aura of chaos.  Niu Laoer said that he and Qi Tian were both beings born in chaos, so they had the aura of chaos.

    Ren Jie suddenly understood why his mana, body, and immortal soul power had undergone tremendous changes, as well as the promotion of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, the earth-shaking changes in the small world, and even Niu Laoer and Pang Jin had received  A huge benefit.

    In an instant, Ren Jie used the power of his immortal soul to investigate and immediately discovered the source.

    "In Ren Jie's sea of ??consciousness, there is a small but completely different power from immortal energy, other kinds of life spiritual energy, and sea god energy. It carries the aura of chaos and grand mist. It is very weak. The key is that it is dissipating.

    Damn, use it, how to use it?

    Ren Jie wanted to activate it instantly, but found that it was impossible to influence it at all.

    "Damn, use it, how to use it, there's no way to activate it, no way to use it?" Ren Jie's immortal soul power instantly communicated with Niu Laoer.

    "Second Master, how the hell do you know? You kid almost choked Second Master to death, if not for the sudden trace of chaotic spiritual energy that merged into the small world of Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner, allowing Second Master to take advantage of it.  If you practice a little bit, you¡¯ll rush out already¡­¡±

    "Shut up." Although Niu Laoer is not like Qitian, Ren Jie feels that he has been infected more or less. This is not the time to talk about other things. He immediately stopped and said: "I will talk nonsense later. The head of my family has now  I can¡¯t enter that state again, and I don¡¯t know how to activate this chaotic spiritual energy. Can you use it? How can I give it to you?¡±

    "Bang!" Upon hearing this, Niu Laoer slapped his chest fiercely and said proudly: "Of course the second master can use it. This is the only thing that the second master likes best, but the second master can't help it. That thing is so big."  What the world has given you is in your sea of ??consciousness. If the second master's body is okay, there is nothing you can do about it now. You have to think of a solution yourself. You have to hurry up. If this kind of thing is wasted, it will be gone. Damn it.  I haven¡¯t settled the accounts with you yet, but you have entered other big worlds. Do you know"

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t pay any attention to what Niu Lao Er said behind him. If he could give it to Niu Lao Er, Ren Jie would give it to him immediately without hesitation. It¡¯s better to take advantage of one¡¯s own people than to waste it.  Now I am watching the waste, looking at a very thin trace of chaotic aura.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t know how big it was originally, and he didn¡¯t even know how to use this chaotic aura when he was in that completely primitive chaotic state, because it was something that was still difficult for him to understand in his current state, but the top priority now was not to waste it.

    But Ren Jie tried several methods but none worked. Ren Jie also had a headache, because he clearly felt that the seal of his immortal soul was about to be broken.  To be able to break the seal of your immortal soul, the other party must be very powerful, and since you are coming to a big world with unknown conditions, you must be prepared.

    What a pity, damn, I don¡¯t know which bastard bastard actually interrupted himself in the chaotic state to absorb this chaotic spiritual energy. If he could continue, there would obviously be greater benefits.  When you figure it out, settle the accounts with him.

    This chaotic spiritual energy disappeared very quickly, and a lot of it disappeared in such a while. Moreover, Ren Jie discovered that after this chaotic spiritual energy dissipated, although it dissipated in his own sea of ??consciousness, it did not turn into some kind of power.  It was as if his body was unable to control or restrain this power. When it dissipated, it dissipated into this big world.

    Damn it, if the real mother has no choice in the end, she can only watch this good thing go to waste, but she will find the guy who ruined her good thing to settle the account

    Just when Ren Jie was about to give up and let this trace of chaotic aura dissipate, he suddenly thought of something.  Familiar, familiar feeling, yes, in addition to discovering this trace of chaotic aura, in addition to the chaotic aura on Qitian and Niu Laoer, Ren Jie also vaguely thought of the first time he activated the video after rebirth,  Some of the powers were very similar to this one, but not as obvious as this one. They were mixed with other powers and were very weak. At that time, Ren Jie was unable to detect any difference.

    "Boom" When he thought of this, Ren Jie immediately thought of a way, and instantly attracted some life aura to activate the video, and instantly entered the realm of saints discussing Taoism.

    At this moment, Ren Jie had the feeling of being at a close distance, sitting in the front row and watching several saints. Their appearance was much clearer, and he could also hear the sounds, but the sounds were like a mysterious rule, and it was difficult to truly understand them.  Hear, unless there are some special circumstances or some special words.

    Now it takes an astonishing amount of money to activate the video of the sage discussing the Tao. However, as soon as he activated Ren Jie, he aroused that trace of power. Sure enough, with the help of entering the sage discussing the Tao and the attraction of this video, he was immediately aroused, but it was also very slow.  But eventually it all made it into the video.

    At this moment, Ren Jie immediately cut off the supply of life aura.

    ¡°?The Tao passed down from generation to generation, the vastness of time, the way of heaven and earth" At this moment, Ren Jie felt a completely different feeling for the first time. He was originally moving slowly, but suddenly turned into running fast, and he was much closer in an instant.  And I heard a clearer voice. It is mysterious and difficult to understand, but it flows faintly in my heart and is unforgettable for a long time.

    Then, Ren Jie heard another voice, and different voices sounded at the same time.

    Ren Jie felt like he was walking before, but now he felt like he was on a plane, everything was speeding up.  In an instant, Ren Jie felt the power of his Immortal Soul. Suddenly, he directly broke through the late stage of Celestial Immortal and reached the peak state of Celestial Immortal. This was still the power of his own Immortal Soul. In an instant, with the help of this crazy acceleration, he instantly went from walking to walking.  With the help of the sage's Taoist realm that turned into an airplane, Ren Jie's current realm is also constantly improving, and the power of the immortal soul has reached an unprecedented height in an instant.

    Not only did he reach the level of a golden immortal in an instant, in the end, Ren Jie even felt that the power of the immortal soul, which was temporarily elevated with the help of the saint's discussion, could break through the golden immortal's posture. It was only for a moment, but that feeling and perception were very important to Ren Jie.  It is also the most precious thing, because this acceleration reached its peak at this moment and then gradually slowed down.

    And at this moment, Ren Jie was able to understand everything around him at the same time, and he also felt the Taoist priest who was wearing a greasy and tattered Taoist uniform who was breaking the final seal.  At the same time, Ren Jie also felt the depth of his power, the existence of a heavenly immortal, the true peak of an immortal.

    "It's gone. I can't feel it at all. I know you have to waste it. The second master hasn't settled the accounts with you yet. Do you know how long you have trapped the second master here? Three years, let me tell you, it has been three years.  Now that you have woken up, let the second master out immediately. The second master will never enter your little world again. Except for these few guys who are as weak as paper and can explode with just a breath, this place is simply  It's going to kill people." At this time, Niu Laoer didn't know that Ren Jie had found a way. Although he couldn't absorb it directly, it was not a waste, at least it was used.

    Without knowing it, Niu Laoer immediately thought of what happened in the past three years, and immediately became extremely irritable and unhappy, roaring.

    At this time, a group of people who were fighting with each other in the distance immediately stopped when they heard this roar.  Among this group of people, Pang Jin, who had been doing nothing here for three years and started practicing continuously, experienced the benefits of strength, gained great benefits from following Ren Jie, and broke through the Tai Chi realm, was the most active. He also honed some combat effectiveness here in three years, but one day  Hearing Niu Lao Er's voice, he immediately shrank faster than a turtle's head, disappeared in front of everyone as quickly as possible, and found a place to hide.

    Although he knows that in this small world, no matter where he hides, he can't escape Niu Laoer's detection, but he can at least do one thing, not to appear in front of the other party, control his breath, and reduce the chance of being noticed by this guy.  He was now afraid of this guy to his core. Whenever he spoke, Pang Jin's whole body would tremble with fear.

    "Haha Master Dao finally opened you. It took more than two years. I want to see what you sealed. It must be a good baby" At the same time, Ren Jie also felt the force of breaking the seal outside.  What the Taoist said.

    Three years have passed, and I have fallen into a state of near chaos this time. It has beenthree years.  Although the first moment of waking up was normal even if thousands of years had passed, Ren Jie was still surprised to know the exact time now.

    More than two years?  Immediately, I heard the words of the thief Taoist. This guy actually spent two years to crack it. He cracked it slowly without causing any damage. He couldn't pass it. But he was able to crack the second form of the Jade Emperor's Seal, even though it took more than two years.  Very scary.

    Because at this moment, with the help of that trace of chaotic spiritual energy, the realm of saints discussing Taoism was accelerated like never before, reaching the strongest state in an instant, Ren Jie had never had a comprehensive understanding of everything around him.  But now his immortal soul power has just broken through again, and because his body has not fully recovered before, he wants to take advantage of this good opportunity to repair his body, but the thief Taoist in front of him has also cracked the forbidden seal, which is a problem, and Mr. Niu  Er is still shouting there, but it looks like he is really suffocated to death, maybe he will be so excited that he breaks out of the small world

    Suddenly, Ren Jie suddenly thought of a way, and the power of the immortal soul moved.

    "Don't resist, there's a fairy out there. You can get angry if you want." Ren Jie's immortal soul power moved and instantly reminded Niu Laoer, and when Niu Laoer didn't resist, he was taken out of the small world.

    "Banghaha, I finally let the Taoist open itHuman, why is there a person inside, what's going onahbang" At this time, the Taoist thief was also excited to break the last layer of restrictions, and in  After spending more than two years, the seal was finally opened.  If it weren't for the fear of breaking the forbidden seal and damaging the treasures inside, it would never have taken so long.

    Of course, it was also because this forbidden seal was so mysterious that it aroused the interest of the Taoist thief. He was in the process of cracking it.Zhongya continued to study and study, and cracked it thoroughly every time.  Breaking a seal is even more difficult than learning it. This is something everyone knows.  When the last moment was broken, watching the last layer of restrictions being broken, the Taoist Taoist laughed just then, and then he was shocked, because there was actually a person inside.

    Before he could react, a pair of huge horns rushed out and stabbed him directly in the chest. With the Taoist thief letting out a scream after laughing, he flew away into the distance instantly.

 Volume 2 Chapter 705 Destroy the Immortal

    Niu Laoer was so suffocated that he almost went crazy. After he was released, he was like a mad cow.

    Although his current pair of horns is not his real body, but the horns that he later condensed into his body, because of his powerful realm, the power of these horns is also quite amazing. At first, even Dzi Bead, Remnant Soul Emperor, and Dan could not directly direct the immortal weapons of the three of them.  Even if you attack it, it will be difficult to completely damage it, so imagine its power.

    But now, due to the past three years of practice, his clone has unexpectedly improved with the help of Chaos Spiritual Energy. At this moment, his power is even more earth-shattering.

    So the first moment it hit the Taoist Taoist's body, a painful scream came from the Taoist Taoist.

    "Bangbangbang" Then Niu Laoer flew up against the Taoist thief. The huge impact force caused the Taoist thief's body to bow backwards, like a prawn, while the flesh, blood and internal organs in his body were shattered.  The sound of cracking and breaking bones can be clearly heard.

    But even though it was so terrifying, the ferocious impact and the fact that Niu Laoer's horns were no worse than ordinary immortal weapons did not pierce the body of this Taoist.  It stands to reason that if it were weaker, it would have shattered instantly upon direct impact, and even if it was stronger, it would have been pierced, but he was completely fine.

    Not only that, the tattered old Taoist robe on his body was okay, and it also helped him resist 99% of the force, otherwise the impact alone would have been enough to completely shatter his body.

    This what the hell is going on? The seal that I spent more than two years cracking turned out to be a human being, and such a bully suddenly appeared.

    "And this guy is so fierce. He has caused so many things before, and even the Taoist thief has never been injured so seriously.

    "Escape" At this moment, the Taoist Taoist's heart was churning, but there was no delay in his actions. The next moment, there was blood in his mouth, and he yelled "escape" vaguely. The next moment, his body was blurred and disappeared.

    "Huh?" Niu Laoer, who was in the process of attacking and venting the anger he had suppressed for three years, couldn't help but be stunned. Where is the person?

    But the next moment, his eyes were covered with a layer of fierce blood, and he suddenly glanced around.

    "Well, you old boy, you ran away very fast. Second Master almost didn't find you. Get out of here for Second Master. Boom" Suddenly, Niu Laoer punched out, and thousands of square meters collapsed suddenly more than ten miles away.  , a figure was blasted out abruptly.

    "What Niu Lao Er, he actually saw through the Tao Master's escape technique um pounce." The Taoist thief was also shocked. He was injured more and then a mouthful of blood spurted out, but Niu Lao Er came up with all his strength and met a man of his level again.  Guy, when he saw that he failed to kill the opponent twice in succession, he violently attacked again.

    He failed to escape just now, and it is difficult for the Taoist thief to find a good opportunity. Niu Laoer's body can originally compete with ordinary immortal weapons. This is something that ordinary immortals cannot do. Only golden immortals can do it. At this moment, his strength has increased again.  , The body is more powerful, and the strength is not much worse than that of the Taoist thief. In addition, the Taoist thief was suddenly hit hard and lost the opportunity. It was difficult to exert his greatest advantage. He was suddenly beaten dizzy by Niu Laoer who rushed up again.

    Blocking this side, he was bombarded from the other side. Niu Laoer seemed to have no rules, but he contained a kind of fierce power. His attacks were fierce and continuous, making people feel like they were about to collapse.

    "If you have something to say, talk to me. Master Tao will reason with you Bang"

    ¡°Don¡¯t slap me in the face, I just said a few words in human language that you don¡¯t understand ah¡±

    "Don't think that if you don't get angry, you'll be easy to bully. Are you looking for death? Let's talk first, ah you still slap me in the face, you damn bullhead"

    "The Taoist Master is really angry, I have to look at Fa Bao"

    The Taoist thief was so beaten that he immediately wanted to use what he was good at. He wanted to talk to the other party first, communicate with each other, and then think of a solution.  As a result, he didn't expect to meet such a mad bull as Niu Laoer. After holding it in for three years and almost going crazy, he instantly entered a violent state.  Especially when the blows broke out one after another, it was so exciting. Before the opponent was dead, he became even more energetic. He didn't pay attention to other words and didn't stop at all.

    This made it difficult for the Taoist thief to show off his eloquence no matter how good he was. He screamed repeatedly and was beaten so badly that he was miserable.

    Finally, he couldn't help being furious, and a ray of light flew out in an instant, followed by magic weapons flying.  First there was a sword light, then a piece of wood in the shape of a dragon's head, which instantly turned into a wooden dragon with the power of an immortal, followed by several magic weapons.

    Finally, the crazily bombarded Niu Laoer was blown away, and the Taoist thief took a breath and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, as well as the shattered teeth and some broken bones. Although they can grow back quickly,  He was rarely beaten so badly. If it weren't for the special secret magic weapon and his supernormal body, even if the bones in his body were shattered, he would have died long ago.

    But it still hurt. The Taoist grinned in pain, and then controlled the magic weapon and smashed it wildly.

    This time it was Niu Lao Er's turn to be depressed, angrily scolding this guy for using a magic weapon, which was not considered capable, but he was not afraid at all and fought with his body.  Occasionally, he would rush forward with all his strength and carry out a desperate attack on the Taoist thief again.Hit.

    The two of them were fighting fiercely back and forth, but at this moment, Ren Jie was concentrating on controlling his own power and running quickly.  Feeling that the spiritual energy of chaos pushed the saint to reach the highest peak of his Taoism and began to decline, Ren Jie asked Niu Laoer to go out and fight off the Taoist thieves. At least when he didn't have to worry about his own safety, Ren Jie realized that he had to take advantage of it.

    If you don¡¯t take the opportunity to do something, you will be wasting your state at this moment. The Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner has been promoted, and it is unlikely to be promoted again in the short term.  His own magic power has reached a terrifying level. At this time, he can break through the realm of immortals at any time, and Ren Jie has already felt that there is no pressure around him like in the original big world.

    As the Yi Yuan Ancestor said, here, the Dharma God Realm is not the strongest at all.  It is possible to break through, but Ren Jie does not want to waste this opportunity. In his current situation, he has experienced the most difficult divine tribulation, and the power of the divine soul has been transformed into the power of the immortal soul. In this case, a breakthrough is just a matter of course.  Breaking through in this state is a waste.

    My own original power of the Immortal Soul has been greatly improved, and other

    Although the body has not fully recovered, this is not the best option. Just recover slowly or find some medicinal materials to refine enough potions. There is no need to waste this opportunity.

    Ren Jie suddenly thought of many things in his mind. Suddenly, when the power of the immortal soul that had been temporarily enhanced by the saint's discussion was about to gradually fall back from the peak state of the Golden Immortal, Ren Jie suddenly thought of the Jade Emperor's Seal.  I have practiced the Heaven-Suppressing Seal and the Forbidden Seal before, but the third seal is too difficult and I have never been able to comprehend it

    "Boom", Ren Jie tried his best to analyze and understand the third form of the Jade Emperor's Seal with the help of the sage's discussion, and continued to understand and decompose it.

    It doesn¡¯t matter. In the past, due to lack of realm, it was difficult to bear or even understand the true power of the third style of the Jade Emperor Seal. Now that he was really exposed to it, Ren Jie felt as if his brain was about to explode.

    Because too much information poured in at the same time, that is the situation Ren Jie is in now, that is, his immortal soul has been tempered beyond that of ordinary people, otherwise he may not be able to bear it.

    Even if he could barely bear it, under the pressure, Ren Jie's body lying there shook slightly, his body trembled violently, and his whole body was in a super tight state.

    "Ah" The key is that in addition to this huge information oppression, what is even more astonishing is the power of destruction.  That's right, after deducing, comprehending, and analyzing the third form of the Jade Emperor's Seal, I could vaguely feel the power of destroying the heaven and earth, and killing immortals and Buddhas.

    "If the first form of the Jade Emperor's Seal is suppression, and the second form is confinement, then this third form is the most direct and ferocious destructive force.

    Suddenly, he recalled the scene when he first saw the Jade Emperor's Seal, the last scene of destruction and horror, but it was a little incomplete at the last moment. Although Ren Jie hadn't fully comprehended it yet, he just felt it roughly and found out what was behind it.  Something is missing.

    "It's just that Ren Jie can't feel it now. He has a little understanding and is taking advantage of this moment to continue to comprehend the third form of the Jade Emperor's Seal.  Soon Ren Jie discovered that the third form of the Jade Emperor's Seal was beyond the normal range. He had just reached the peak of the Golden Immortal with the help of the power of the Saint's Immortal Soul. He immediately understood that the destructive power here was targeted. This was completely  An attack on the Immortal.

    Destroy the Immortal

    At this moment, Ren Jie immediately felt the artistic conception of the third style of the Jade Emperor's Seal, the power to destroy immortals and destroy all the immortals and Buddhas who thought they were superior.

    Using the posture of a king to destroy all existence is exactly the artistic conception of the third form of destruction of the Jade Emperor Seal.

    After realizing the destructive power of the third form of the Jade Emperor's Seal to destroy immortals, Ren Jie had only one feeling, that he was lucky.  Fortunately, I didn't force myself to comprehend it before, otherwise, just this kind of artistic conception and destructive artistic conception would be enough to collapse me.  Now he has been continuously improving, and with the help of the chaotic spiritual energy, he has pushed the saint's realm of discussion to a realm that was unimaginable before. Only then can he truly become qualified to comprehend and understand this third form.

    But it didn¡¯t last long. Ren Jie felt that he hadn¡¯t even been able to comprehend even 20% of it, and the chaotic spiritual energy had been exhausted.

    But Ren Jie already felt that the harvest was extremely huge, and thought to himself that since the third form of the Jade Emperor's Seal has such power to kill immortals and Buddhas without hesitation, it should be called the Immortal-Destroying Seal.

    Ren Jie just saw the demonstration of this Jade Emperor Seal. Normally, it is absolutely impossible to learn, understand, and comprehend it. However, Ren Jie relied on the sage's discussion to continue to understand it with himself, and finally began to comprehend the third posture.  .  Because this thing was not officially obtained, it naturally had no name, and Ren Jie didn't care. Yu Jian named it himself. In fact, after Ren Jie fully understood the Jade Emperor's Seal, he would always integrate his own power into it, and he gradually became aware of it.  Something of his own.

    "Second Master, you are cheating on me, ah" At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly heard an earth-shattering roar. Suddenly, the power of Ren Jie's immortal soul spread out, and he immediately saw an extremely astonishing scene.

    On another mountain peak not far from where he lay, opened its mouth like a giant beast, and the huge suction force inside was sucking the cow's dick into it.  While Ren Jie was exploring with the power of his immortal soul, Niu Laoer's voice and figure had disappeared without a trace.

 Volume 2 Chapter 706 Words are stronger than swords, words are stronger than swords

    Depend on

    Ren Jie didn't have the mind to think about anything else at the moment. He was already flying in an instant. But the moment he took off and was about to rush over, Ren Jie immediately felt an extremely dangerous feeling, especially the feeling around the mountain.  .

    At this moment, Ren Jie saw the extremely embarrassed Taoist Taoist, shaking his head unconsciously.

    This guy had every good spot on his body, and his head was as big as a pig¡¯s head. He was beaten so badly, but it was a miracle that he could be beaten like this and not be beaten to death.

    In the flash of "forbidden seal", Ren Jie's thoughts suddenly changed. He changed from rushing to save Niu Laoer to rushing directly to the thief Taoist.

    Because Ren Jie knows the power of Niu Laoer, even if he can defeat him with all his strength, it will be difficult to kill him.  The aura coming from that mountain was terrifying, so rushing over by yourself might not be of any use. It would be better to go straight to the source.

    "Bang" At this time, the Taoist thief didn't react at all, and was directly sealed by Ren Jie's seal.

    "Boom" Suddenly, at the moment when Ren Jie sealed the Taoist thief, the huge mountain below suddenly roared, and instantly cracked even bigger, and a huge and boundless suction force came from inside, and it was hundreds of miles around.  All existences in the sky were instantly sucked into it.

    "Yeah." The place where Ren Jie sealed off the Taoist thief was a hundred miles away from the mountain peak. He was suddenly attracted and fell downwards.

    not good

    Ren Jieton didn't know, it seemed that the mountain was in great danger as he just felt. He could even feel that the roar was a kind of anger.  It's strange. There isn't some powerful being at the bottom of the mountain, so why does it feel like the mountain is angry?

    Although the suction force was huge, the next moment Ren Jie had already grabbed the Taoist thief sealed by him and rushed directly into the sky.  After all, the distance was far, and Ren Jie sealed the thief Taoist first, and then the people below noticed the move, which gave Ren Jie enough time to react.  Ren Jie's speed at this moment was beyond imagination. In an instant, he was already above the clouds and the strong wind.

    In an instant, the man had flown hundreds of miles away. Although he could still feel the huge attraction, it was no longer enough to threaten Ren Jie.

    Reaching above the Jiutian Gangfeng layer, Ren Jie was enveloped by the power of the immortal soul, and was very surprised.  Because some places here are full of spiritual energy, while others are very chaotic. In other words, there are many places where power is chaotic and space is chaotic. You can even look up at the vast starry sky around you.

    ??????????????????????????

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that there are two huge suns above this big world, but only a part of them is left.  As for the other stars in the starry sky, almost none are complete. It can be said that the starry sky has been destroyed.

    On the earth, except around this mountain peak, within the hundreds of thousands of miles covered by Ren Jie's immortal soul power, there are only a few mountains and plants in a few places, some only a few hundred miles away, and some covering several kilometers around.  Thousands of miles away, it's like an oasis in the desert.

    As for other places, they are extremely dangerous. In some places, there is a turbulent flow of power and space. In some places, various dangers and forces are emitted. In some places, some killer formations are still in operation.

    And on the earth, there are traces of post-war terror everywhere, and the destructive existence caused will never be recovered.

    After the power of the Immortal Soul probed all of this, I truly felt that this was different from the prosperous world before. Whether it was the Immortal Burial battlefield created by the Yi Yuan ancestors or the Immortal Burial World, this place was indeed terrifying. It was definitely happening.  A battle that shattered the sky and destroyed the earth.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie's immortal soul power had reached the peak of the Golden Immortal before, otherwise it would be really hard to understand how the vast starry sky and infinite land could be beaten like this.

    There was a slight emotion in his heart, which confirmed some of the things said by the ancestor of Yiyuan, but Ren Jie also understood one thing. Just as the ancestor of the hospital said, he was still too weak here and did not dare to leave an area too much, so he  Little is known about him, and he wouldn't have come out if it weren't for chance.

    ?????????????? At least, the Yi Yuan ancestors never mentioned the situation of the vast starry sky, nor did they mention that both suns were seriously damaged and destroyed.

    Afterwards, Ren Jie immediately retracted his thoughts. After all, Niu Lao'er had just been sucked into the mountain, and the situation here was strange. If it weren't for Niu Lao'er, he would be just like Qitian's clone, not his true body, and Ren Jie also knew that they were not even the only one.  Beings like the True Saint can't be killed, so he's not too worried. He had already taken other actions just now.

    Looking below, the mountain peak trembled and became furious, and then gradually recovered. It is obvious that the mountain peak has no other way to deal with beings that leave a certain range.

    "You have spent more than two years outside to open this seal. Now this seal is ten times more difficult than the previous one. YouWhile you're still trapped inside, do you think you have a chance to open up?  Don't pretend to be dead, release that bull head quickly, otherwise you will definitely be worse off than him, do you believe it or not?  "Although this guy didn't have any resistance when he suddenly took action to seal the Taoist thief, Ren Jie could detect it and he had already reacted the moment he was sealed.

    But he had no way to escape, but he did some things at that moment, including reserving various immortal soul powers to prepare to break the seal.  Then Ren Jie felt that there were very subtle changes in the seal. Ren Jie immediately knew that this was the way the Taoist thief reacted and reserved for him to crack the seal later.

    Ren Jie might not have been able to detect such a weak change in the past, but now Ren Jie's immortal soul power has reached its peak state, and he has a new understanding of the Jade Emperor Technique. In this state, he used the seal again, and  The seal he used to ban him three years ago was completely different.

    Therefore, the moment the Taoist thief reacted, he knew that he did not have the strength to resist and break the seal immediately, so he wanted to prepare some hands and feet based on what he knew about breaking the seal before, but Ren Jie immediately discovered this.

    And as Ren Jie communicated with the power of his immortal soul, the power stopped, but there was no answer.

    "It seems that you are also the master who won't shed tears without seeing the coffin, buzz." Ren Jie didn't say any more nonsense. The next moment, he had activated the power of the immortal soul and sealed the opponent with a seal. Generally speaking, there would be no change, but Ren Jie  If Jay wants to control and do something, that's different.

    The moment Ren Jie activated it, a huge force immediately formed within the seal, which directly exerted great pressure and influence on the Taoist Thief's Immortal Soul Power.

    But before Ren Jie could use a powerful force that could hurt and sting the opponent's immortal soul, Taoist Thief had already spoken.

    "Heyheyhe'shereoh, youyou have to let metake a breath, it's terrible to be beaten like this" At this time, the painful voice of the Taoist thief came, as if he had finally survived.  posture

    "Where are all the nonsense? Do you think I won't notice your condition if you are in my confinement? Moreover, the injury you just suffered was indeed not light, but the immortal soul was not too hurt. If you don't talk nicely,  , Then you don¡¯t need to say anything. "Who is Ren Jie? As soon as this Taoist opened his mouth, Ren Jie knew that this guy was a slippery man, so he didn't give the other party a chance to continue.

    There is no more unnecessary nonsense. After saying this, Ren Jie has already mobilized the power he just brewed.

    "Ah" screamed instantly, and the Taoist thief in the forbidden seal felt as if he had been pricked by thousands of fine needles. In fact, it was more heartbreaking and painful than that, because Ren Jie's forbidden seal actually contained a trace of it.  The power of thunder and lightning is used to sting the Taoist thief's immortal soul.

    Being banned, he could not avoid it. After this round of screams, Ren Jie used other powers to stimulate and suppress the power of the immortal soul.  This kind of suppression was much more terrifying than ordinary physical injuries. The next moment, the Taoist was extremely painful and wanted to stop. Unfortunately, Ren Jie did not stop as he wanted. He used five methods in one breath before he stopped.  Come down.

    "Words are better than swords, words are better than swords. My master's sword is faster than yours and my sword is sharper than yours. Put away the tricks you are used to. What I ask you, what do you say? What do you do when I ask you to do it? No.  If you cooperate, that was just the beginning. In this forbidden seal, you can't die even if you want to, and I mainly want to torture you. I can try various new methods with the power of the immortal soul. Do you understand now?  "This guy can break the seal, and Ren Jie can feel it. He didn't use violence, which surprised Ren Jie. Although it took him a long time, it was already very impressive.

    "At least in the original big world, or even in the higher-level fairy world, Ren Jie didn't think anyone could do this kind of thing easily, because he knew best how complex and difficult the seal was to crack.

    So Ren Jie was also very interested in this person, but as soon as this person spoke, Ren Jie immediately knew that this guy was difficult to deal with, so he didn't give him a chance to talk nonsense, let alone give him room to develop.  Block him and then talk about other things.

    "Youah" When the Taoist Thief heard this, he was about to explode with anger. He was the only one who robbed others, stole from others, bullied others, and made others fly into a rage.  This is the first time I have been bullied like this.  It's a pity that before he could even say the other words after the word "you", all that was left was the extremely severe pain and his screams.

    "Let's talk talk, I go come again ah"

    "I promised you to talk, but you don't want to save youare youfriendah"

    "AhI will promise you whatever conditions you haveMaster Dao, I"

    "Damn itwhat are you thinking aboutah"

    "do not¡­¡­"

    "Would you let meahMaster Dao has spoken"

    "AhheDamn, have you had enough funyou"

    What follows is the most cruel test. If the Taoist thief doesn't speak, severe pain will come. The power operating within the seal will change in ways to stimulate his immortal soul power. No matter what he says, the result will be the same.

    The Taoist thief roared in extreme pain, and later started to curse, and then begged for mercy. However, every time he opened his mouth, he always ended with a scream, or started with a scream and then said a bunch of words.

    No matter what the Taoist thief said, Ren Jie did not make a sound. He could only continue to activate the seal to stimulate the Taoist thief one round after another. This was a hundred times, a thousand times more painful than any torture, and it could also  Can't stop eating.  Ren Jie does this kind of thing silently, and anyone can feel that kind of energy. He will continue to do this kind of thing with concentration.

    "Ah I understand I understand" Finally, the Taoist thief suddenly let out the most miserable and loudest roar.  And just after he roared, the severe pain and the increasing pressure in the seal suddenly stopped.

 Volume 2 Chapter 707 This is the Immortal Burial battlefield

    "What's going on in the mountain below?" As expected, Ren Jiexin was so damn cunning, he finally stopped torturing the Taoist Taoist Immortal Soul and spoke again.  What he wants is this standard answer, through which he can also try out some things. At this moment when the Taoist thief said this, Ren Jie also understood the character of the Taoist thief better.  At the same time, I admire this guy very much. It would be fine if he never understood it, but he obviously understood his intention, but he persisted and pretended for so long. This guy is indeed cunning enough.

    At this time, Ren Jie finally stopped, and Taoist Thief had a feeling that the end of the world was over and he was alive again.  At this moment, his heart was also full of horror. Who was this guy? How could he use that kind of seal and seal himself.  The key is that now he has been sealed, and the seal is indeed as he said. It is not as simple as the one he cracked before, but is more powerful and complex.

    And, the most frightening thing is that the Taoist thief has never encountered such a difficult person to deal with. Now he is even more depressed and in pain than when he was bombarded by the bull head inexplicably and crazily just now.

    What the hell is this? It took more than two years of hard work to break the seal, and then I was beaten up and sealed again.  The key point is that this guy is simply incompetent. He is restrained to death. It is the first time that a Taoist thief feels forced into a corner and must do things according to other people's rules and other people's ways. It is painful, too painful.  .

    "But don't do this, don't follow the path drawn by the other party, and go a little bit awry. Just was an example. It's miserable.

    "It is an old friend of mine. It just saw me being beaten, and the bull's head happened to be near it, so it helped me." Hearing Ren Jie ask again, the Taoist thief did not dare to play tricks this time and answered truthfully.  I dare not add a word of nonsense or say anything.

    "Let it release the people." Ren Jie had just been exploring with the power of the immortal soul, but he did not find anything abnormal in the mountain. But just now the cow's dick was swallowed, and he was almost sucked in, and that  The feeling of danger that instantly brought to me showed that the mountain below was very strange.  However, Ren Jie is not in a hurry to find out now. He will get Niu Lao Er out first. After all, he is now in the Immortal Burial World. He brought Niu Lao Er in with him. He cannot let anything happen to him as soon as he comes in.

    "Ahlet it gothis" When the Taoist thief heard this, he was dumbfounded and thought that his life was over, over, completely over.  Everything swallowed by his old friend will be digested in an instant, so there is no way he can spit it out again.  And this guy is so fierce and strong, and he doesn't dare to talk about unnecessary words, explanations or other Taoist Taoists. He was dumbfounded all of a sudden. What should he do? He already had a bad premonition

    But this time Ren Jie did not take action again. Instead, he guessed what he was thinking and said directly: "Just contact this mountain and your old friend. Not everyone can be easily digested and swallowed."  . Also, tell it that it obviously cannot leave a fixed range. It is obviously within this mountain range. Even if it is very powerful, my family master can still deal with it. Refining it from the periphery, or simply  Release the news, attract powerful beings, or use seals to seal it from the outside. In short, there are thousands of ways to kill it, do you understand? "

    When the Taoist Thief heard this, he immediately felt like he was being seen through and was naked in the seal.

    At the same time, he also felt a cool breeze blowing behind his back. Ren Jie¡¯s words were very calm, even a little plain, but he believed what this guy said. At the same time, he also felt that this guy was too ruthless. He was the one who really made people feel the cold breeze coming from behind.

    At this time, Taoist Thief also felt a trace of the power of the immortal soul in the seal. The next moment, the seal had some changes. His power of the immortal soul could actually feel the outside and contact the outside.

    This change made Taoist Taoist a little unable to react. He had cracked this forbidden seal for more than two years, so he was no stranger to it.  But the more this happened, the more surprised he became. Now this forbidden seal is much more mysterious and powerful than what he had studied before, but the other party can actually control it freely, and can only control a certain aspect of change. How much control does it take to control this forbidden seal?  degree.

    The Taoist thief became more and more frightened. He really couldn¡¯t figure out how he could encounter such a being. How could such a guy come out?

    He was shocked in his heart, but because of the experience he just had, and because Ren Jie's words spoke directly to his heart, even in his heart, even if he contacted his old friend, the bull head would have been digested long ago, but he still contacted him first, although  He knew that this old friend could not help him much, because this boy had already put a safe distance away from his old friend

    The Taoist thief was desperately trying to think of a way, but he found that there was no good way at all. He was completely eaten up by this guy, and he had never been passive before.  By the way, he contacted his old friends.

    "What? He's not dead. You said you couldn't digest that bull head. Oh my god, that's great. Quickly let him out quickly" The Taoist thief spent more time thinking of a solution., he just casually contacted his old friend, but he got a piece of news that surprised him.  Even though he was not dead, his old friend couldn't even digest the bull's head. This was simply unbelievable.

    The Taoist Thief was happy that this guy's friend was not dead, and at least there was still room for negotiation. He originally thought of asking his old friend to help trap the bull head, and then use it to negotiate with this guy.

    But then he immediately felt that this was not possible. Based on his previous experience, he felt that if he did that, it would be even worse than before.  So he immediately decided to let his old friend release this guy first.

    "Bang" The next moment the Taoist thief finished his notice, the mountain peak cracked open again, and a ray of light bounced out of it with a bang.

    "Ahahit hurts the second master to death, burns the second master to death, damn, what the fuck is this" The next moment, Niu Er was ejected, and his whole body was covered with a green liquid.  The package burned him to agony, which was even more painful than being severely injured by the three immortal weapons.

    "It's impossible. Even if the immortal weapon enters the body of my old friend, it will be digested unless I tell him specifically. This guy is fine. If he reaches the peak of the Golden Immortal, he can barely support it. He is not a Daluo Golden Immortal. How is it possible?  Is he still alive? Could it be that he is a creature of chaos?" Looking at Niu Laoer, who was shaking in pain in the air with green liquid on his body, the Taoist couldn't help but think.

    But the next moment, he discovered that the power of his immortal soul was once again bound in the seal, and he could not detect the situation outside.

    At this time, Ren Jie restored the seal, waved his hand the next moment, and the fire dragon flew out the next moment.  The fire dragon directly spit out a ball of flame, and controlled it with extremely precise control to burn around Niu Laoer, quickly burning out the green liquid. Then Ren Jie stepped forward and grabbed Niu Laoer, without waiting for the special power of the mountain below.  When there is any action, Niu Laoer has already left here with him.

    "What the hell is this thing? Sooner or later, the second master will settle this account with it?" Niu Laoer's body was no longer burning at this moment, and he was taken away by Ren Jie and flew thousands of miles away in an instant. He was still moving away from this mountain range. He endured  He kept turning around and cursing.

    "How about you go back and try a few more tricks with it for fun?" Ren Jie saw Niu Laoer's miserable look and was very unwilling to do so, and couldn't help but ask with a smile.

    The weirdness of this mountain is beyond Ren Jie's imagination. Ren Jie is also very curious, but he has entered a new big world and has been here for three years. Because this is a big world, even Ren Jie can't feel the speed of time here.  The difference from the original big world, even if there is one, will not be too big, not even more than that of the ancient god king's big world

    In this case, you have to suppress any curiosity, find your father as soon as possible, find out the situation here as soon as possible, and find a way to return to your own big world.

    Although Ren Jie just said a way to deal with this mountain peak, he will not really spend several years or even decades refining and sealing this mountain peak, especially now that Niu Laoer has been released.

    "No, this guy doesn't know how he has mastered some power in the field of rules. Although he is still far away from the Great Luo Jinxian, it is just a kind of alien species in the world, but the second master will definitely not be able to defeat it now. Although it can't kill the second master, but  It's so fucking painful. When Er Ye is completely out of trouble, he will definitely come over and crush this place to see what it is." Niu Lao Er shook his head firmly when he heard this.

    He is very crazy when fighting, but it does not mean that he is ignorant. He was so stubborn with the Supreme Sect before because he couldn't get out of trouble anyway. He took advantage of the change in the world and after the hooves came out, he just wanted to vent.  That kind.

    "It turns out that this is a realm of rules that only Daluo Jinxian can master. No wonder I felt so dangerous just now. Since you won't go back, let's leave here first." Ren Jie had already known from Niu Laoer that there was a realm of rules.  It was something that only Daluo Jinxian could master, but he had never seen it before. Thinking about it now, he understood why he felt so dangerous just now.

    "What's more, the Second Master hasn't asked you yet, what the hell are you doing, how did you end up in other big worlds, and it's not a place like the Great World of the Ancient God King you mentioned before. This place is very weird.  It is definitely a complete and even bigger world, but how could it become like this?" At this time, Niu Laoer also had time to ask this question and pay attention to the surrounding situation. This careful exploration,  He was also shocked.

    "This is the immortal burial battlefield. It has a lot to do with the ancient dynasty. I don't know the specific situation. But now it seems that it has a lot to do with the Mingyu Dynasty, the Donghuang Divine Sect, and even the fairy world you mentioned.  Relationship, but these are not clear yet. As for the purpose of my family's coming here, those mentioned just now are secondary. This family's head is here to save my father, Ren Tianxing, and we must first figure out where we are.  Location, and then find the Eastern Region of the Immortal Burial World. "He explained everything simply, directly, and clearly, and then flew quickly towards a goal.

    Just for a moment, RenAfter using the power of the Immortal Soul to explore for hundreds of thousands of miles, I saw the dilapidated and terrifying scene below, the same scene that shocked even Niu Laoer just now.  But from some places where there is still strong spiritual energy and living creatures, we can also feel the presence of some people and monsters, and there are quite a few scattered ones.  It's just that there were too few. Ren Jie knew from one look at their situation that there was absolutely no way these people could stray too far from their place of cultivation. It was impossible to ask them anything.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie explored the edge at that time and felt a mountain range that was even bigger than the strange and swallowing mountain just now, about 30,000 miles away. He found many powerful auras in it, and Ren Jie rushed there first.

 Volume 2 Chapter 708 Nothing found!

    It's been a long time. It didn't last that long since I ran away secretly. Really, why haven't you come back yet?

    At this time, Dan Miao was sitting there, looking forward, but she was thinking about something. She didn't know what she was looking at. She was just thinking about how long Ren Jie had been gone.  I am usually busy refining potions without feeling it, but today I suddenly stopped. After chatting with Sister Wen for a few words, I realized that a year and a half had passed, and I fell into a daze again without knowing it.

    "Okay, I'm done here. I just received news from Xiaobao. He will soon" At this time, Wen Shiyu, who had finished dealing with a lot of things, raised his head to talk to Dan Miao, only to find that Dan Miao had already  He was wandering around, holding his chin and looking at himself, but he didn't know what he was thinking.

    Wen Shiyu stood up and walked over, walked up to her, smiled and waved his hand in front of her eyes, but found that Dan Miao didn't even blink and didn't react at all.

    Looking at the sweet smile that appears at the corner of her mouth from time to time, and the way she sighs slightly from time to time, Wen Shiyu can't help but feel something in her heart. She is not like this. It's better when she is busy. As long as she stops, she will always  Thinking of Ren Jie, thinking of everything I had experienced with him in the past, thinking about every bit of it, thinking about his every move.

    So Wen Shiyu can only try to fill her time with work so that she has no time to think about these things. She also knows that Danmiao and Wushuang are just like her, but that girl Wushuang fills her time with practice, while Danmiao uses practice to fill her time.  Potions to fill the time, just to avoid thinking about him.

    Because the feeling of longing is really too uncomfortable

    "Master's wife Hey, hello, two master's wives. Xiaobao pays homage to the two master's wives." At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the hall. Even if the power of poetry and elixirs were increased at this time, for this sudden arrival,  They didn't even notice the speed, not to mention they were still in a daze, even less aware of it.

    It wasn¡¯t until the figure appeared and made a sound that they suddenly realized it. Only then did they see the dark Gu Xiaobao approaching happily, bowing and saluting formally.

    "Ah Xiaobao, you have grown taller, grown up, right? It's only been a year, how can you be like a big child" Dan Miao suddenly woke up and was very surprised.  He looked at Gu Xiaobao, who had changed a lot in front of him.

    "It has indeed changed. He has grown so much and is much more sensible. Have you entered the place Qingyun mentioned?" Wen Shiyu also looked at Gu Xiaobao up and down. At this moment, Gu Xiaobao was not much shorter than them. Look.  He looks like a seventeen or eighteen year old.  Of course, that's just in terms of physical strength. Although he seems to be much more sensible, there is still a hint of childishness on his face, but even so, he looks like a very tall teenager.

    "Hehe" Gu Xiaobao scratched his head and smiled at Danmiao, then nodded sharply when he heard Wen Shiyu's words: "Hmm, well, the flow of time in the small world of Poseidon is now faster than outside.  Five times. Although we only went there for one year, we practiced there for five years. Now I have reached the Dharma God realm. Not only me, but Grandpa Sixth and Third Master¡¯s wife have also broken through to the Dharma God realm.  Even my disciple has reached the peak of his thousand-year-old ancestor, but he still needs to slow down for the time being."

    "Wow, it's true. Uncle Liu and Wushuang have both broken through to the Dharma God Realm. Plus Aunt Six, the Yi Yuan Ancestor, and you, Xiaobao, our Ren family now has five Dharma God realms. They're so handsome.  He's so handsome, the meal ticket boss will definitely be scared when he comes back." When Dan Miao heard this, he clenched his fists excitedly and carefully counted the existence of the Dharma God Realm in the Ren family. This was only the existence of the Dharma God Realm. Ren Jie's true combat power.  It's not just that, because the current strength of the Tianlong Army and the Guards is far beyond what a simple Dharma God Realm can compare to. Just thinking about the surprised appearance of the meal ticket boss when he comes back makes Dan Miao very excited and happy.

    Wen Shiyu was also full of smiles. Unlike Dan Miaoxiang, she knew the danger contained in the sudden silence. If the Ren family could have more Dharma-god realm beings, it would also have many more trump cards, and the Ren family would have more trump cards.  Follow-up echelon training also follows closely.

    This is why Ren Jie helped Hai Qingyun control the Poseidon Religion in the Dharma God Realm. After Hai Qingyun took control of the Poseidon Religion, he continued to think of ways to take advantage of various opportunities and resources to support the Ren family.  .

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t go to tell Hai Qingyun, but Hai Qingyun and his mother Qingyao worked hard.

    "Okay, that's great. How's it going with the Poseidon Sect? Didn't Hai Wuchang come back before? Then Qingyun didn't have much contact with him. How is the situation now?" A few months ago, I knew that Hai Wuchang suddenly appeared and seemed to be very powerful.  Fierce, but the contact with Poseidon is not frequent, so there are some situations that Wen Shiyu cannot keep track of at any time.

    Mentioning this, Gu Xiaobao's little face became more solemn and said: "Well, the Sea King Hai Wuchang is indeed back. Not only is this old guy back, but he also brought dozens of old guys who exist in the Dharma God Realm with him.  All of them are amazingly powerful. He himself has broken through the peak limit of the Dharma God realm. Qingyun said that he has reached the level of an immortal"

    "Ah, no way, Immortal" After hearing this, Dan Miao couldn't help butWow, this is too scary.

    You must know that since the collapse of the ancient dynasty, the Dharma God Realm has been the supreme existence in the cultivation world. After experiencing the divine tribulation, one will definitely ascend. How could Hai Wuchang break through the peak limit of the Dharma God Realm and still stay in the cultivation world.

    "Qingyun has mastered that fairy weapon?" Wen Shiyu's face changed after hearing this, but then he thought of Hai Wuchang going back a few months ago, reaching this level, and leading so many powerful beings there, and Xiaobao said he came out  Houhai Qingyun told him this, which meant that at least the general situation had not changed. Wen Shiyu immediately thought of a possibility.

    "Hmm, um." Gu Xiaobao nodded and said: "Master Qingyun has completely controlled the immortal weapon. It is precisely because of this that Hai Wuchang has not succeeded, and in the more than a year since Hai Wuchang disappeared, the Poseidon Sect has  Bian has completely controlled the territory of Tianhai Sect and several other forces. In addition, Qingyun has controlled the immortal weapon. The people on our side have gradually helped. During the battle, he has recruited a group of people. Now he has basically controlled the Poseidon Sect.  ¡±

    "What's going on with Hai Wuchang now?" Wen Shiyu was most concerned about this. Hai Wuchang had broken through the limit of the highest Dharma-god realm in the cultivation world, and the danger was still extremely high.

    "I don't know." Gu Xiaobao shook his head and said, "Qingyun said he didn't know either. Hai Wuchang originally had a chance, but after finding out that he couldn't completely master the immortal weapon, Qingyun, who is now the leader of the Dharma God Realm, actually directly  Leave and then disappear."

    "This is strange. Why would Hai Wuchang give up like this? It seems that this matter needs to be studied carefully. By the way, where are the things I asked you to bring back this time?" Wen Shiyu said to himself,  Then he looked at Gu Xiaobao.

    "They are all here." Gu Xiaobao said, taking out two storage rings, giving one to Wen Shiyu, and the other to Dan Miaodao: "This time the huge amount of medicinal materials collected by the Poseidon Sect are all gone."  Here, there is enough for the second master's wife to refine more potions. All the master's wife's things are in this storage ring. I will be here for a while when I come back this time. Grandpa Six asked me to bring them here for the time being. There is no need to go to Poseidon.  Those who teach, wait until the others come back next time, and I will bring this group of people who need to be improved."

    "It's fun, it's fun, it's so cool. I just have a few new potions. Now it's ready. With these materials, there will be no problem" At this time, the elixir turned out to be a storage ring. After a brief exploration, he became excited.  He rubbed his hands together and walked out.  For more than a year, the Poseidon Sect has continuously provided a large amount of medicinal materials, and Dan Miao has been showing off its talents. This time is the most, and Dan Miao can't help but prepare to start refining various potions.

    Wen Shiyu smiled and shook her head when she saw Dan Miao's appearance. She had already gotten used to it. She still had some questions to ask Xiaobao and some explanations. After all, now that Xiaobao was back, she was going to let her sixth aunt Yunfeng  Er took a group of people and rushed to the Poseidon Sect again.  Nowadays, the Poseidon Sect has become an important branch of the Ren family, and it is also an important place for advanced cultivation and promotion.

    Hai Wuchang appeared and left again. Now it was strangely calm. Wen Shiyu had too many issues to discuss with Poseidon Qingyao and Hai Qingyun.  There are many things in the Ren family that are difficult to come forward for now, but the Poseidon Cult, as the supreme religion that has re-established the religion, can do many things.

    That's why Wen Shiyu, after communicating with Hai Qingyun, mobilized Gu Xiaobao, the Guards and even the Tianlong Army to help Hai Qingyun stabilize the situation before he could gain a foothold.  During the encirclement and suppression of Tianhai Sect and the other two forces following Tianhai Sect, they continued to expand their strength.

    And as Hai Qingyun discovered and began to refine the ancient fairy weapon of Poseidon, the situation began to gradually change. Now that Hai Qingyun has completely mastered the fairy weapon, even Hai Wuchang failed to break through the limit of the Dharma God Realm, and had to leave.  Naturally, others did not dare to continue to regard him as the puppet leader as they had previously thought.

    But this is not enough. Next, we should continue to fight, continue to develop, continue to recruit, and continue to annex. In the process, we will completely weaken the power of Haishang and Longzi, and even divide and conquer, and finally completely control the Poseidon Sect.

    Wen Shiyu also has some ideas about the development of Poseidon Religion, and is planning to have a good talk with Gu Xiaobao, and then

    "Boom" At this moment, there was a sudden boom in the sky, as if the sky suddenly collapsed

    "Who? Master, be careful, boom" Gu Xiaobao reacted the fastest and raised his hand to pull Dan Miao back, who was about to walk out. In an instant, his aura enveloped Wen Shiyu and Dan Miao. The unprecedented pressure made Gu Xiaobao  Xiaobao's little black face became extremely nervous, and his power was completely released. The power of the fourth level of the Dharma God Realm was stronger than that of many old guys who had reached the Dharma God Realm and practiced for thousands of years.

    "After all, he has experienced the thunder tribulation, so he is fully qualified to inherit the ancestral talisman, and his strength has skyrocketed.  But at this moment, Gu Xiaobao was not sure at all. With the power of his soul, he notified the master's wife and the second master's wife of what would happen. They quickly urged the moving treasure talisman and ran away.

    With a roar, the sky seemed to be trampled through.??, then a person appeared in the sky, his power had completely enveloped the surroundings, and his eyes were black and it was Dan Feng.

    At this time, Dan Miao in the air looked at Dan Miao with his dark eyes. Dan Miao had the Illusion True Immortal Jade on his body, but under that dark gaze, Dan Miao immediately felt like there was no cover up.

    "Brotherare youalso here to catch me?" Dan Miao's tears welled up in Dan Miao's eyes when she saw him looking at her like this, and when he saw Dan's dark eyes.  Because Dan could no longer appear, this cousin who had looked scary since he was a child and had black holes in his eyes was the only person she had a warm memory of in that family. Seeing him appear today, Dan Miao couldn't help it.  .

    Even the only person who still had some warmth in her memory appeared. Could it be that they really thought that

    "Xiaobao, you can't fight him with your own strength. I'll activate it, you activate it, prepare to activate the big formation. If it doesn't work, prepare according to the worst plan, stop this person, abandon this place, and then" After seeing this situation  , Wen Shiyu immediately put forward the worst-case scenario set before and prepared to launch this.

    Gu Xiaobao also agreed through the power of his soul. At the same time, he wanted to contact other people outside, but found that it was impossible because there was a huge coercion shrouding this place. Fortunately, the master's wife still had the magic weapon left by the master to activate the entire formation.  I still have the ancestral talisman, so no matter what, I can't let anyone capture the Second Master's wife.

    "Very good, very good. It seems that guy is indeed very good to you, so I feel relieved." Suddenly, Dan couldn't speak to himself, and then turned around and emitted the light of thunder and fire with his black eyes.  Scanning the surroundings, an astonishing coercion burst out in an instant, and then said to himself: "I can't find this girl every time I hide her. Hey, only my ancestors can find her besides me, but how can I  Where is the laboring ancestor? It seems that I have to try hard to find it. There is no one here. It seems that I have to go to Canhun to look for it. I guess it should be there. Those guys in Canhun may have already  The person was caught"

    After saying "Boom", he once again used his unique method to step on the space with a bang, and the space exploded and his whole body disappeared.

    "Huh? What's going on? Where is the person? Why are they gone? What are you kidding about?" Gu Xiaobao was stunned for a moment, and with the power of his soul to detect, this guy was indeed gone, but he didn't understand.

    Wen Shiyu was stunned for a moment, thinking of what this person said, and then seeing Dan Miao's tears rolling down her face, she walked over and gently hugged Dan Miao's shoulders.

    "Mrs. Master, what's going on? Do you need to trigger the big formation? What's the trick that guy is playing?" Gu Xiaobao still hasn't figured out what's going on.

    "It's okay, he has left, he didn't find anything." Wen Shiyu said softly.

    "Are you leaving? Huh" When Gu Xiaobao heard that the master's wife had said so, there must be no problem. Then he let out a sigh of relief and his whole body seemed to fall apart.  This person put too much pressure on people, and just now Gu Xiaobao felt like he couldn't stand it anymore.  But then, he couldn't understand why he didn't notice anything. Although the second master's wife had the Huanzhen Immortal Jade, this person was obviously looking at the second master's wife just now. Is it strange?

    Gu Xiaobao scratched his head in confusion, but here, Dan Miao leaned on Wen Shiyu's shoulder, tears slowly flowing down

    Because she knows that at least she still has a brother, and a brother who loves her. He still loves her as if he was a child and does not treat her like those people.  He had the ability to see through Huan Zhen Xianyu, but he just came to see if she was doing well. The reason why he came to look for him was because if he didn't come out to look for her, the ancestor would come out.

    Wen Shiyu, on the other hand, looked at the direction that Dan could not leave. She understood those words, and there was another thing she was thinking about, what is that guy? Could it be that he knew Ren Jie and had met Ren Jie?

 Volume 2 Chapter 709 Great Immortal Fire Crow

    If the Great World of the Ancient God King is unformed and dead, then the Great World of the Buried Immortal is a great world of destruction, collapse, and dilapidation. Ren Jie suddenly thought of the movies about various doomsdays that people had shot when he was on Earth.

    But with the thoughts and concepts of ordinary people at that time, no matter what, they could not imagine the horror of the real doomsday, and the Immortal Burial World at this moment is where the terrifying doomsday lies.

    "Boom" Suddenly, in a huge lake, a stormy wave was set off, sweeping away all living things within a few thousand miles, including some cultivators of the Dharma God Realm, some monster beasts who had reached the Demon God Realm, and many other beings.  All swept away.

    It was just a small ocean, and then it became quiet. Obviously there was a more terrifying existence down there.

    Sometimes there will be a huge monster flying in the sky. Not only the giant monster threatens, but also the collapse of space. From time to time, there will be huge flaming meteorites falling from the sky, some of which are hundreds of miles in size.  When it reaches the ground, the effect is also devastating.

    This is what Ren Jie and Niu Lao Er saw on the way there. They were also attacked several times, but without Ren Jie taking action, the belligerent Niu Lao Er rushed forward and killed all the guys who wanted to deal with them.  .

    Even if the meteorite fell from the sky, he would directly go up and blast it with one punch.

    "Look, there's someone flying in the sky and dropping meteorites, you're an immortal."

    "To pay homage to the Immortal, only such beings dare to fly long distances at will."

    "Let's go, they've already left. Phew, so what if they become immortals? I heard that even immortals may not be able to protect themselves during a long flight."

    "That's right, unless you reach the peak of the Heavenly Immortal, or even possess the power of the Golden Immortal, otherwise, in this Immortal Burial battlefield, who dares to protect themselves."

    Flying past a place, there were several Dharma-god realm beings just below. In Ren Jie's original big world, these would have been called supreme and supreme beings. They would have been comparable to existences like Hai Shang and Long Zi. They could see them from a distance.  Ren Jie and Niu Laoer couldn't help but look up as they dared to fly in the high altitude.

    At this time, when they saw Niu Laoer going crazy and smashing the dozens of meters of meteorites that fell down, they immediately couldn't help but bow and salute, carefully waiting for Ren Jie and the others to pass by before speaking.

    "It's just that what I said at the beginning was a compliment. After I thought Ren Jie and the others were far away, some of the words I said were true to my heart.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t take it seriously after hearing this, but he was also very emotional. No wonder the situation was so small when Patriarch Yiyuan said it.  As Yi Yuan Ancestor himself said, people who enter the Tai Chi realm are just like ordinary mortals and cultivators here. They have no control over life and death. Even if the Algorithm realm has reached this level, it is not the same. What's more, at that time,  The situation of the patriarch.

    " If the Yiyuan ancestor hadn't met his father, he would probably be like these people, cautiously hiding in a corner, but there is no way to guarantee that if there is any natural disaster or a fight between strong people, it will be affected.

    This feeling is just like the worldly mortals who have no control over their own destiny and don¡¯t know whether they will be killed by someone else¡¯s decision, an idea, or an accident at any time.

    However, no matter what the ancestors of Yiyuan said or what we see now, being able to transcend the Dharma God Realm will have a certain basis for survival in this great world of Immortal Burial.

    "Boombang bang" Just when Ren Jie was thinking about these things in his mind, he suddenly encountered a chaotic area. The space rules here were chaotic and the power was intertwined. It was enough to instantly crush those under the fifth level of the Dharma God Realm.  It is a natural barrier, but it will not be triggered unless it flies close. It will be triggered once someone enters it.

    Fortunately, it had no impact on Ren Jie and Niu Laoer, they just had to slow down and fly slowly through this area.

    As a result, the journey that originally didn¡¯t take too long took me an entire day to get there because of repeated delays along the way.  When they got nearby, they could already see that the spiritual energy here was quite stable. The spiritual energy in the center was as rich as the sea god's energy. There was a huge building directly made of black stone in the middle.

    And at the top, there is a large flag with the level of a low-grade Lingtian treasure, with a huge black dragon on it. The flag floats slowly, as if staring at and covering the place below, which is less than a hundred miles away and scattered with numerous buildings.

    "And in these 30,000-mile mountain range, there are many people practicing there, but the spiritual energy under the black dragon's banner is the most intense.

    This kind of place has not formed a city, but is just like a scattered trading bazaar. Ren Jie also heard from an ancestor of Yi Yuan that if a certain kind of flag can be hung, it means that there is a strong enough force to protect it, and it can exist for a long time, and it has a certain degree of influence.  Guaranteed.  They will regularly sell some elixirs and magic weapons, while other people's transactions with each other are mostly barter.

    Of course, you can also accumulate some things in exchange for the right to practice and live here for a period of time, because there will besafer.  Because only this kind of place will not be suddenly attacked. Generally, disasters such as falling meteorites and space fluctuations can be withstood.

    "It's quite interesting." As soon as he came in, Niu Laoer looked around, more interested in the place under the rule of the Supreme Sect, because the weakest people here are usually from the Tai Chi realm, and occasionally there are a few  Children, but as long as they are over ten years old, all have cultivation levels above the Yin-Yang Realm and Yang Soul.

    When everyone saw these children, they were careful to avoid them and did not dare to offend them easily.  You know, in this apocalyptic world of Immortal Burial, ordinary people can't even survive themselves. How can they have children and work hard to cultivate on their own?

    And those who can have children usually have some power and are naturally strong enough.  Ren Jie and the others saw several half-grown children. Not only were they powerful, but their aura was extraordinary. More importantly, they were followed by more than a dozen Dharma God Realm beings. The leaders were all at the peak of Dharma God Realm.

    ¡°In addition to a building in the center, there are more than a dozen buildings around it, and within a hundred miles, there are more things that some people have come in and placed here and there. If anyone wants to exchange, just go over and negotiate, and that¡¯s it after the negotiation is completed.

    There are hundreds of people scattered here and there, one-third of the hundreds of people are under the Dharma God Realm, and two-thirds are at the Dharma God Realm. If such a place appeared in Ren Jie's big world,  That would definitely shock all the supreme religions, but here it is just a small trading point.

    However, Ren Jie also discovered one thing. There are indeed very few immortals. After a brief look here, he only saw an old man with half a foot in the immortal realm in one shop. Most of the others were in the Dharma God realm.

    No wonder those people were so shocked and had such attitudes when I and Niu Laoer flew directly in the air without relying on magic weapons, and even smashed meteorites into pieces.

    "I want to ask, where is this?"

    "Brother, you are new here. You don't even know this. This is Fire Crow Ridge."

    "No, I just want to ask which domain this is."

    "What domain, I don't know."

    "Then do you know where the Eastern Region is?"

    "What about the Eastern Region and the Western Region? Did you just come from some small world and haven't figured it out yet? The Immortal Burial battlefield is huge and boundless. I have lived here for more than two thousand years and have never even left the Black Dragon King's territory.  "

    Ren Jie asked two people to ask, but the results were the same. These people seemed to be the most knowledgeable people in this place, but it was not clear what Ren Jie was asking about.

    This situation reminded Ren Jie of what his ancestor Yi Yuan said. If he hadn't been taken by his father to fight for the treasure, and if he hadn't heard the last words said by those people, he would never know where he was.  Just when you enter, you will feel the word "immortal burial". Later, you gradually realize that you are in the "immortal burial battlefield" and know nothing else about it.

    This feeling made Ren Jie feel like he had gone to the ancient times of the earth where he was, and then asked the people of that era whether this was the earth and where he was on the earth.

    ¡°At that time, their ability to know their own country was the limit, and they only knew it, and they didn¡¯t know much about it.  This situation is even more obvious in the Immortal Burial Battlefield. Ren Jie can clearly feel it whether he was chatting with the Yi Yuan Ancestor or simply talking to these people now.

    "It's so troublesome. If these guys don't know, just look for the most powerful ones. They must know." Niu Laoer said, looking at the largest building in the center and said: "Second Master, go in and help you carry the person out."

    Ren Jie has thought about this idea for a long time, just as he thought that the situation at this time is like asking for the location in ancient times on the earth. Ordinary people may not know it, but the upper echelons of this place, or the upper echelons of the entire country, will definitely know.  The ancestor of Yi Yuan also said the same thing at the beginning. The reason why he knew that he and his father were in the Eastern Region was because many super powerful beings appeared in the last battle.

    Ren Jie is not afraid of trouble. In fact, he has always caused a lot of trouble, but he will never agree with Niu Laoer's method. He does not dare to cause trouble and establish enemies for no reason, not even that weird and wonderful mountain.  He didn't even think about it further. He just wanted to shorten the time and find his father as quickly as possible and then find a way to leave this world of immortal burial.

    "It's not necessary. This kind of thing will be done by my master in the future." Ren Jie said, and the power of the Immortal Soul moved, instantly releasing huge pressure and covering the black building in the distance in the formation.

    In the words of people here, it is the residence of the controller of Huoya Ridge, the Great Immortal Huoya.

    Being called a Great Immortal means that you have reached the realm of Heavenly Immortal. Even in this Immortal Burial World, you can be considered to have a certain status, just like here, which is the largest and most comfortable place to practice for hundreds of thousands of miles around.  , was controlled by the Fire Crow Immortal.

    "Bang bang" Ren Jie's immortal soul power is now at the peak of the Heavenly Immortal, and because Ren Jie has even reached the peak of the Golden Immortal by virtue of the realm of saints discussing Taoism, this?The first time he used the peak pressure of the Immortal, it was immediately powerful.

    The mere pressure of the Immortal Soul instantly caused the black building where the Great Fire Crow Immortal was to tremble, putting great pressure on the formation.

    "Who dares to act wild in my Fire Crow Immortal's place? Boom" At this moment, a black ball of flaming Immortal Soul Power was released.

    "Bang" It's a pity that this black flaming fairy soul power has just been released. When it encounters Ren Jie's fairy soul power, it is immediately suppressed to death, just like an eagle that thinks it is fierce and suddenly discovers  It turned out that I encountered a phoenix spreading its wings.

    "Which fellow Taoist no, which great immortal came to this simple place like Huo Ya? Huo Ya is in seclusion and practicing and it is difficult to come out to see each other. This is the shelter of the Black Dragon King. If the great immortal is in need, Huo Ya will do his best to help.  ? "The Fire Crow Great Immortal reacted very quickly, and immediately restrained his momentum at the next moment, because he was only in the middle stage of the Celestial Immortal stage, and he was considered relatively powerful among ordinary Celestial Immortals.

    But the power of the other party's Immortal Soul gave him a surging and bottomless feeling. Even when he faced the former Golden Immortal envoys of the Black Dragon King, he had never felt this way. He immediately dealt with it carefully and carefully.  .

    In the Immortal Burial World, he is safe here, but it is not absolutely safe, because the entire Immortal Burial World is very chaotic.

 Volume 2, Chapter 710: The Trouble-Cause Taoist

    "I accidentally came here because of the changes in space. Where is this place?" Ren Jie didn't let the fire crow know who he was. He stopped Niu Laoer here and appeared with the power of the immortal soul and asked the fire crow.  The master of Yaling is Huoya Great Immortal.

    "It turns out that this is what the Great Immortal asked about. Our place is called Fire Crow Ridge, and it is the place where the Black Dragon King belongs. The Black Dragon King is one of the five Immortal Kings in the entire Immortal Burial World, and controls one-third of the southern region of the Immortal Burial World.  Territory." When the Fire Crow Immortal heard this, he hurriedly told everything he knew. After he finished speaking, he did not forget to mention: "Because Xiaoxian was lucky enough to attend the Black Dragon King's birthday party three thousand years ago.  It is precisely because the treasure offering was approved by the Black Dragon King that I was rewarded with such a place as a place to stay, so that I can continue to serve the Black Dragon King after working hard. "

    Hearing this, Ren Jie suddenly felt happy and finally asked something useful.  It seems that in a place like this, you really can't ask ordinary people about this kind of thing.

    "I want to go to the Eastern Territory now, how should I get there?" Ren Jie didn't bother to talk nonsense with him. He knew that this place is in the Southern Territory. At least it seems to be close to the Eastern Territory. From this point of view, he is not too lucky.  bad.

    "Ah" Unexpectedly, as soon as Ren Jie asked this question, the Fire Crow Immortal was immediately stunned and said in shock: "II heard you right, youyou are going to the Eastern Region?"

    "What's wrong?" Ren Jie was also wondering, what could have happened.

    "Nono, youyou want to cross regions. Although this is the Southern Territory, it is on the edge of the Southern Territory close to the Western Territory. It is almost across the entire territory from the Eastern Territory. It's not that Xiaoxian doubts the power of the Immortal, it's just that it has not reached the level.  Golden Immortals, even ordinary Golden Immortals, would not dare to travel across such a long distance so easily"

    Damn it, it turns out that this is what made him excited and shocked.

    Ren Jie then realized what was going on, and couldn't help but want to laugh again. He even thought of the ancient saying in his hometown again, "It's hard to leave your homeland."

    There is this saying in ancient times, which naturally means not to leave one's hometown, but more importantly, transportation in that era was not developed, it was very dangerous to go out, and the mountain roads were difficult to travel. It often took a long time to go out once, and there were many dangers. It was normal to die in a foreign land.  .

    At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly had this feeling, but this was in the Immortal Burial World, and the person who said these words turned out to be an immortal, an existence that could cross the starry sky at will and destroy a planet at will.  To actually say such words, one can imagine how dangerous the situation in the world of Immortal Burial is now.

    "You don't need to worry about this. Tell me what you know?" Ren Jie felt a little emotional in his heart, but then he pressed hard and refused to talk nonsense to the fire crow.

    "Ha" at this time, the Fire Crow Great Immortal also had a helpless smile and said: "This I really don't know if all the Immortals within 500,000 miles around here are aware of it, or if it's the 500,000 miles around that are aware of it."  He is the only one who has attended the Black Dragon King¡¯s birthday banquet, but such cross-domain matters are beyond the understanding of beings like us.¡±

    In fact, when the Fire Crow Great Immortal was shocked, Ren Jie had already guessed the result. This guy knew the most within half a million miles, so it seemed that he could only go further.

    "Give me the route to where the Black Dragon King is." Since he didn't know the general place, Ren Jie had already made plans to go directly to the place where the Black Dragon King was mentioned by the Fire Crow Immortal.

    What a loud tone, I want to go directly to the place where the Black Dragon King is, and this tone

    At this time, while practicing, a ball of black fire shone around, and a huge fire crow was in a separate space below the mountain range, but he was quite shocked.  Because this person's tone always crosses boundaries when he speaks, and he always talks about the Black Dragon King in such a casual tone.

    ¡° Could this guy be a powerful Golden Immortal? No, not even a Golden Immortal would dare to speak like this to a being like the Immortal King. Even if he doesn¡¯t understand, his tone is

    ¡°Forget it, no matter what he does.  Immortal Fire Crow immediately stopped thinking about this. It was just a small place on the border of the Black Dragon King, and it was not directly connected to the Black Dragon King. As long as it didn't cause trouble for it, that would be fine.

    "The location of the Immortal King is not something that we and other little immortals can know. But don't worry, Great Immortal. I also arrived in a city 3.9 million miles away before being taken there. There is no fixed population anywhere.  Ten thousand, there are countless people coming and going, which is not comparable to a small place like ours." Fire Crow Immortal thought in his heart, and said hurriedly and carefully, and sent this guy away quickly.  As he finished speaking, he used the power of the Immortal Soul to tell Ren Jie the direction 3.9 million miles away.

    Listening to the Fire Crow Immortal talking, the feeling of a small immortal with each mouthful, and a great immortal with each mouthful, made Ren Jie always have an urge to laugh, because it was very similar to some of his memories, but that  Just some rumors or stories that people have recorded.

    These are just some emotions in his heart. Ren Jie is quite satisfied with the answer given by the fire crow.

    "Very good, then excuse me." After Ren Jie finished speaking, he had instantly withdrawn the power of the Immortal Soul.

    That big fire crow?I'm sorry, but I can't find this huge power of the immortal soul. It's very strange that it is in its own independent space

    "Okay, let's go." Ren Jie had already asked about the result. Seeing that Niu Laoer was also not interested here, he called Niu Laoer and was about to leave.

    "Asked, I didn't need you to do anything, it was pretty quick." Niu Laoer muttered, followed Ren Jie and prepared to leave, but just as he was about to move, he saw Ren Jie, who had just called him, suddenly stopped.  .

    And Ren Jie also showed a rare look of surprise on his face at this moment. Just as Niu Laoer was about to speak, Ren Jie raised his hand to stop him, and then the power of the immortal soul moved.

    "It's interesting. You were sealed by the head of our family, and you can still know what's going on outside. It seems that you are very comfortable in there." Just when Ren Jie called Niu Laoer to leave, what he didn't expect was that  I heard what the Taoist thief said.

    Ever since he was sealed, especially since Ren Jie took him away from the strange mountain, he has been negotiating non-stop, trying his best to talk about things, terms, and benefits. In short, it can be said that he will do anything.  .

    Of course, Ren Jie could naturally hear what he said. In fact, he was not that annoying. Ren Jie also wanted to see when this guy would stop, so he let him talk.

    But I never expected that just when Ren Jie finished talking to Huo Ya and called Niu Lao Er to leave, the Taoist who was sealed inside suddenly said something.

    "So you want to cross the border. If you want to go to the Eastern Region, just tell me. Without my guidance, it will be difficult for you to go to the Eastern Region. Even if you go, you don't know how long it will take. Maybe you won't be able to do it in hundreds of years.  If we get stuck or entangled on the road, it¡¯s hard to say whether we can reach it even if we don¡¯t die. I¡¯m very familiar with the road and have been going back and forth for who knows how long.¡±

    Just because of this sentence, Ren Jie was stunned. Damn, how could this damn Taoist know where he was going?

    " Could he still know the situation outside? This is absolutely impossible. Ren Jie is very confident in his seal.

    "Don't don't" Hearing Ren Jie's tone, the Taoist who was banned in the seal was immediately frightened and said hurriedly: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, you, the Taoist who has banned this, really have nothing to do now. If you study slowly,  It may be okay for ten or eight years, but it is definitely not possible to be banned in it now. I know some innate deductions, especially for some matters related to myself. According to my calculations, this time.  I will go to the Eastern Region with you, this is a good omen, that¡¯s why I know this.¡±

    A priori deduction, calculation?

    When Ren Jie thought of the appearance of the Taoist thief, he suddenly thought of the word "magic stick".  Now that he is in his current state, it is even clearer that when he was on Earth, whether he was reading books or watching movies and TV shows, those people who had the so-called ability to easily know the past and future events with just a few calculations were almost all magicians.

    Ren Jie knows very well that by practicing together, even if the power is as strong as his, it is still far from being able to deduce the future, or it can be said that it is another path.

    But if that wasn¡¯t the case, how could he know his destination? If that was the case, this guy was really unusual.

    "Then you think about it, what will I do next?" Ren Jie continued to chat with the Taoist with great interest.

    "This really doesn't count. Master Tao's ability really hasn't reached that level. He just has some sense of some major events related to him. It is estimated that he will definitely go to the Eastern Region in the end, and you didn't even know me before.  The old friend ignored the research and left directly. He was obviously very anxious. As for the things around him, I really couldn't predict it. However, I thought I would go to the Eastern Region before, but I figured you are not like this.  People from the big world." Upon hearing Ren Jie's tone, the Taoist felt a chill in his back again and hurriedly said something.

    Although he had not had many contacts before, he had quickly figured out how to get along with Ren Jie, saying everything he needed to say.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I even figured out that the head of my family is not from this big world. Is this a calculation or a guess?

    "Hehe" After hearing this, the Taoist Taoist immediately laughed and said: "It's half and half, because even my old friend couldn't dissolve your ban before, and the method you used is completely different from the one in the Immortal Burial World.  , plus it is estimated that there will be big events and changes in the Eastern Region, and there are signs that friends will leave, so I know that you are very anxious, not from this big world, and will leave soon. "

    Damn, it¡¯s a pity that this guy doesn¡¯t become a magician. Even if he directly says that some of them are guesses and some of them are based on analysis of various information, it¡¯s shocking to hear that he knows this.  Very unexpected.

    ???????????????????????? If he really pretends to be a ghost, the effect will probably be stronger. Of course, if he really does that, Ren Jie will use other methods.

    Ren Jie smiled and said: "Friend, when did we become friends?""Well, it's fate. Think about it, we met as soon as you came to this big world, and it took me three years to break your ban. We don't know each other without fighting. How can you find this kind of fate? Now you  I'm going to the Eastern Region, and I just have to leave here. If you're worried, Master Tao can" The Taoist thief had spent so much time talking before, knowing that Ren Jie was listening, but he was as steady as a mountain and as motionless as a bell, completely  Turning a deaf ear to what he said, he was finally able to communicate with Ren Jie. When he had the opportunity to go out, he tried his best to fight for it.

    "Then come out, but this seal cannot be withdrawn, just use it to seal your immortal soul. When we get to the Eastern Region, I will let you go immediately. If you don't get to the Eastern Region, you will run away or do something else.  For other things, let's settle this account alone." Ren Jie knew what Taoist Thief wanted to say later, but at this moment he had already made a decision, and there was no need for Taoist Thief to swear anything, let alone any guarantee from him.  Because he really has other plans, and it's useless no matter how much he says.

    When that time comes, Ren Jie will naturally settle all this in his own way, so with these words, the power of Ren Jie's immortal soul has directly released the Taoist Taoist from the small world of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Banner.  The seal that banned him has been integrated into his immortal soul. Of course, Ren Jie also incorporated a trace of the immortal-destroying seal that he just realized.

    The power of destruction is integrated into it. When Ren Jie is not operating, everything is normal. Once Ren Jie is operating, the immortal soul of the Taoist thief can be destroyed in an instant, unless he can instantly break the seal and the power of the Immortal Destruction Seal contained in it.

    "Eh" At this time, when the Taoist thief who suddenly appeared saw it, he was happy at first, and then took a breath of cold air, because he could feel that Ren Jie was able to integrate the seal into his immortal soul.  The key is that the last change that Ren Jie incorporated made his immortal soul tremble, creating a feeling that he had never experienced before. If this mark really detonated completely, the power would be absolutely beyond imagination.

    "It was you, a stinky Taoist priest, who caused Er Ye to be swallowed" Suddenly seeing the Taoist thief appear, Niu Laoer grabbed the Taoist thief's clothes and punched him.

    "Don't, don't, we are our own people. We are all our own people now. Misunderstandings. It was all misunderstandings before. If you have something to say, talk it over. It's so bad to use your hands and feet. Hey, why are you not in the wilderness? How did you get here"  The Taoist thief saw it and waved his hand hastily.

    He had fought with this awesome guy before and was beaten badly. What's more, he was now under the control of Ren Jie. Although Ren Jie happily let him out, he still remembered the terrifying feeling in the seal within the power of the Immortal Soul just now.  Still new.

    But just halfway through speaking, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    "Don't fucking change the subject. I haven't settled the accounts with you yet, sir?" Niu Laoer got very angry when he saw this guy. When he saw this guy looking around, he thought he was changing the subject.  .

    "Well, why is it so weird all of a sudden?" Not only the Taoist thief, but also Ren Jie felt that something was wrong. Just after he asked the Taoist thief to appear, especially when Niu Laoer shouted, many people immediately looked here.  .

    It didn¡¯t matter what he looked at. Suddenly, he found that everyone looking here seemed to be frozen, motionless.

    Like a rapid freezing, it quickly expanded from them to the surroundings. Everything around them seemed to have stopped. Except for Niu Laoer, who was still paying no attention to the surrounding situation, grabbing the thief Taoist's clothes and shaking his fists, everything else was frozen.  In rapid freeze.

    Suddenly, it all exploded.

    "Run quickly, the Taoist thief is coming."

    "Look quickly, have you lost the baby? Is it gone?"

    "Oh my god, he must have looted everything when he came."

    "Fortunately, I haven't lost my things. Run quickly. This guy really dares to steal the Black Dragon King's treasure house. He even dares to come to the trade fair."

    "Run quickly, don't get targeted by this guy. What the hell is this place? I'll never come here again."

    ¡°Whoosh¡­whoosh¡­whoosh¡­¡±

    Almost in an instant, countless people screamed and flew away from here, packing up all their things. Each one ran faster than the other. Some even spent tens of thousands of miles to escape, even at the expense of some moving talismans.

    And all this is because of seeing the Taoist thief.

    "Rogue Taoist, catch him at all costs, boom" At this moment, the voice of the Great Immortal Fire Crow sounded, suddenly activating the magic weapon, and instantly activated the surrounding formations.

    Not only that, hundreds of people in the Dharma God realm rushed out from the tens of thousands of miles of mountains and rushed over with magic weapons. Dozens of hidden people also quickly activated the formations.

    "Well, what's wrong?" All this happened in a blink of an eye. At this time, Niu Laoer also realized that something was wrong and looked around in shock.

    "Let's go." Ren Jie saw the formation. Although he was not too afraid, he knew something was wrong by looking at the reactions of the people around him. This guy seemed to be very famous. If so, he was really here??I am afraid that it will cause more trouble. I raised my hand and condensed the seal with one hand. The Tianzhen Seal suddenly hit the most critical point of the formation, directly shattering the formation where the Fire Crow Immortal was. He waved his hand again in an instant.  Taking Niu Laoer and the Taoist Taoist, he took one step forward and rushed out of Fire Crow Ridge in an instant.

 Volume Two, Chapter 711: False Names, All False Names

    Ren Jie didn't expect that everything was over and everything was going well. He talked to the Taoist thief for a few words and released him, but suddenly the situation became like this.

    Damn, this is too nonsense. What kind of outrageous things has this guy done?

    "You Taoist thief, don't even think about escaping. The Fire Crow is chasing the sun whoosh" The next moment, the Fire Crow Immortal has rushed out of the independent space. A ball of fire in his mouth is like a sun, chasing Ren Jie and the others.

    This is an immortal weapon, a round sphere with amazing power.

    Although it is just the most ordinary fairy weapon, it is still incredibly powerful when it bursts out in an instant.

    "Go back, boom" Ren Jie didn't use his hand. When he saw the red ball chasing up from behind, Niu Laoer turned around and punched it back.

    Originally, Niu Laoer could compete with ordinary immortal weapons. Even if his body would suffer some injuries, it would be difficult for ordinary immortal weapons to hurt him. As for the immortal weapons controlled by the Supreme Master and Dzi Zhu, they were all extraordinary.  A low-grade immortal weapon.

    "But now Niu Laoer's physical strength is much stronger than in the past. At this moment, he punched away the Fire Crow Immortal's magical weapon without much effort.

    "Whoosh" As for other people's attacks, none of their magic weapons could catch up with Ren Jie's speed, let alone attack.

    "Use your body to beat the immortal weapon, my God, what kind of guy is this?"

    "When did the Taoist thief have an accomplice? Aren't his accomplices afraid of being stolen by him?"

    "I don't know who doesn't know how to live or die, and dares to join the bandit Taoist group."

    "Quick, notify the superiors immediately that the Taoist thief has been found."

    The Fire Crow Great Immortal Magic Weapon was shocked back, and he was also shocked, because Niu Laoer's fist to shake the Immortal Weapon was really amazing. Then he realized what he was doing and immediately gave orders to the people around him.  The people around him were also frightened at first, but after they reacted, they started doing things one after another.

    By this time, Ren Jie had already taken Niu Laoer, Taoist Thief and the others away from here.  Although people left as quickly as possible, not wanting to get entangled with each other, not wanting to waste too much time, and not wanting to leave too many traces, the power of the immortal soul Ren Jie still enveloped the Fire Crow Ridge. Regarding what the Fire Crow Great Immortal and the others said, Ren Jie  Jay heard it clearly too.

    Ren Jie was even more speechless at this moment. What kind of outrageous things did this Taoist Taoist do? How could he just go to a random place and end up like this?

    I left there for 50,000 miles in one breath, and experienced two space shocks, a terrifying attack by strange birds and monsters, and numerous meteorites falling, and finally arrived at a lake and mountain range only a few hundred miles away.  .  This place was probably too small. I could only feel a few weak auras of monsters and there were no powerful people practicing here, so Ren Jie took Niu Laoer and the Taoist thief down directly.

    "Boom" When he raised his hand, Ren Jie had already set up a large formation with the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, which instantly enveloped them.

    "You are really a celebrity, tell me for yourself, what's going on?" Ren Jie looked at the Taoist thief who was still caught by Niu Laoer and asked.

    "Hehe" Hearing Ren Jie's words, Taoist Thief smiled and tried to push away Niu Laoer's hand grabbing his clothes, but Niu Laoer glared and raised his fist, so he could only smile and ignore it.  Xiang Renjie said: "Accident, this is definitely an accident. I really didn't know you would be here. I thought you were outside. If I had known you were here, I wouldn't have said anything. There are hundreds of millions of miles around here.  That old black dragon king's territory, I went to his treasure house before and offended his majesty, so he ordered me to be arrested. It's not a big deal. I'll be fine in the future if I be careful."

    Damn it, it¡¯s not a fucking big deal, what¡¯s a big deal.

    Ren Jie was speechless for a while after hearing this. This guy is really quite capable.

    "Isn't that right? Looking at the reactions of the people around you, it's not as simple as you said?" This Taoist thief did not lie now. Ren Jie can still judge this, but telling a part of the truth and not lying does not mean that  What is the value of these truths? This little trick is all left by Ren Jie.

    "False fame, false fame, it's all just a false name." But this time it really surprised Ren Jie. The Taoist thief didn't feel any embarrassment at being exposed, but instead became polite.

    Damn it, even Ren Jie was speechless now. I was not praising him.

    "Damn, I'm not complimenting you." In fact, even Niu Laoer understood and punched the Taoist thief directly on the head.

    The thief Taoist grinned and said: "Isn't it? In fact, in this great world of Immortal Burial, the jungle is like the law of the jungle. If you don't believe it, don't release your power. If you travel a hundred thousand miles, someone will definitely come to rob you, and there will definitely be monsters who want to eat you.  of."

    "How dare you say" Niu Laoer punched and wanted to continue fighting.

    "Forget it." Ren Jie waved his hand. He really didn't want to continue to get entangled in this aspect. Since he knew this Taoist so well, then forget it. After all, he didn't live in the same place, and his concepts must be different."And this Taoist thief is indeed something special. Ren Jie stopped Niu Laoer.  I originally thought that this Taoist thief wanted to hide it, but now it seems that it was for another reason. In this case, there is no need to waste time on it.

    "Take me to the Eastern Region as soon as possible, and then you can be free, and the grudges between us will be wiped out. How long is the fastest time from here to the Eastern Region?" It takes three years in the seal, although the harvest is amazing,  But Ren Jie was more worried about his family.

    As the head of the family, although everything is well arranged in the Ren family, the situation there is also very strange and there are many variables.  Especially when he discovered that the emperor still controlled the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect, this made Ren Jie even more anxious to rush back as soon as possible.

    So Ren Jie thought about it for a while, and Yu Jian ignored the rest and went straight to the topic.

    "It's really hard to say"

    "Bang" Before the Taoist thief could finish speaking, Niu Laoer had already punched him again and said: "Say it carefully."

    "Ah" The Taoist thief suddenly grinned in pain and wanted to have a seizure, but when he saw Niu Laoer's appearance, he hurriedly endured it. This guy was simply unreasonable. He could only look at Ren Jie for help.

    "Let him finish, and see what he says before taking action." Ren Jie did not let Niu Laoer let go of Taoist Thief. Sometimes, to deal with such a cunning guy like Taoist Thief, Niu Laoer had to be like this.  Find a simple, direct person to treat him with ease.

    When he heard this, Taoist Thief almost cried, but seeing Ren Jie's expression that there was no room for negotiation, he could only say it with a grimace.

    "What I mean by saying it's hard to say is that there are too many unpredictable things. Just like you have traveled over hundreds of thousands of miles from my friend's place to here. You should have experienced a lot of things, and here is relatively speaking.  It is relatively peaceful and there are relatively few things going on. From here to the Eastern Region, it is hundreds of millions of miles away. Unless you are at the Daluo Golden Immortal level and can travel at will in a short distance, there must be something beyond that.  The magic weapon is almost impossible to shorten and can only keep flying. "

    "During this process, any unexpected things may happen. Of course, the way Master Dao takes you is definitely the safest and most secure way, but the time is not easy to estimate. It will take at least ten years and twenty."  Ten years." After the Taoist thief finished speaking, he instinctively shrank his head, but found that Niu Laoer didn't punch him again this time.

    Niu Laoer has no feeling at all about these ten or twenty years.  Just seeing Taoist Thief looking at him, his eyes widened immediately. Taoist Thief hurriedly shrank his head and looked at Ren Jie, only to find that Ren Jie's brows were furrowed.

    Time, ten or twenty years, this is still only to rush to the Eastern Region. Once there, he still has to find his father and find a way to leave. This time is even more difficult to say. Naturally, Ren Jie has a headache and worries.

    He is not afraid of anything else now. He is mainly worried about what will happen at home. The danger to Ren Jie from the emperor's side is beyond imagination.

    "Go on as fast as you can." Ren Jie raised his hand to signal Niu Laoer to let go of the Taoist thief and let the Taoist thief go on his way.

    The Taoist thief had been looking at Ren Jie just now. In fact, he was also very surprised, because when he looked carefully at this moment, he realized that this man had not even reached the level of immortal. His body seemed very powerful, but he actually had the power of an immortal soul. This was very strange.  It's strange, he should be able to break through at any time, why not?

    It¡¯s strange that he has not broken through to the realm of immortals, but he knows such terrifying techniques. He seems to be very anxious when he comes here from another big world

    ¡°And this bull-headed guy is very tough, but he listens to his words. It¡¯s really strange

    Just when the Taoist thief was speculating and thinking, he suddenly heard Ren Jie's words and was stunned for a moment. Then he hurriedly agreed and found that he could activate his own power. For a moment, he felt that the power of his immortal soul was sealed.  Disappeared.  But Taoist Thief knew that this was not disappearing, but more hidden, temporarily controlling all the ban effects. This shocked him even more about Ren Jie's ability to control the ban seal.

    At this time, Taoist Thief had also gradually figured out some rules for dealing with Ren Jie. He did not dare to delay or stay too much, so he immediately jumped up and drove on at full speed.

    "Boom" The Taoist thief accelerated first, soared into the sky in an instant, and rushed on at full speed.

 Volume 2 Chapter 712 Crazy Rush

    "This guy is very naughty. Be careful of what tricks he plays. I'll follow him first. Boom" Niu Laoer saw the Taoist thief move and followed him immediately, and then used the power of the immortal soul to follow him.  Ren Jie said something to remind Ren Jie not to be careless.

    Ren Jie couldn't help but laugh after hearing this. Niu Laoer was staring at the Taoist thief. This was good. Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie quickly followed him. The two of them were very fast.  Quickly, we are already thousands of miles away in an instant.

    What he wants to do now is to see how he can speed up as much as possible and reach the Eastern Region as soon as possible.

    "You old cunning guy, I know you won't be obedient. You are called the fastest. I really think the second master doesn't know. In the previous battles, you were faster than this. The second master thinks you are lacking."  Beat him up, bang" The Taoist thief, who was running at full speed at the peak speed of a normal immortal, was suddenly hit with a fist by Niu Laoer who rushed up from behind. He almost fell from a height of ten thousand feet, and he fell directly to a thousand feet before he could control himself.

    It hurt so much that he grinned. He was really angry and helpless towards this guy Niu Laoer.

    "This is already the fastest speed. After all, flying in a hurry cannot be the same as accelerating instantly during a battle." The Taoist Taoist now has an inexplicable feeling of a scholar meeting a soldier.

    "Shit, didn't you hear what the head of the Ren family said, let you fly as fast as possible, did you let you consider the other things, let you take care of it? Second Master, I will kick you to death" Although the previous battle was Niu Lao Er  He beat the Taoist thief violently, but in the end Niu Laoer was taken to the mountain by the Taoist thief. In the end, Niu Laoer was swallowed by the mountain. The painful memory is still fresh in his mind. The value of the Taoist thief is not worth it.  I'm used to it, so after the cow's dick is beaten, he goes up and kicks it with his feet.

    "Whoosh" Taoist Taoist Niu Laoer had tasted the power of Niu Laoer's feet. When he saw that this guy was really moving his feet, he immediately accelerated to avoid Niu Laoer's attack.

    The speed continues to increase, but Niu Laoer is not satisfied yet, because when fighting Niu Laoer, Taoist Thief still used some magic weapons to increase the speed, trying to avoid or even get rid of Niu Laoer.

    At this moment, Niu Laoer is behind, constantly looking for trouble, and constantly looking for opportunities to take action, forcing the Taoist thief to desperately try his best to increase his speed, using various runes, magic weapons, and techniques.

    Niu Laoer's strength is much stronger than that of the Taoist Taoist, and despite Niu Laoer's character, he is a truly chaotic creature. He is not as powerful as a hair like Qitian when he just came out.  He knows everything and is clear about everything.

    His skills seem simple and crude, but even in this other big world, they are still astonishingly powerful.

    Especially in Ren Jie's small world, he has gained a lot of benefits in three years. He has used the chaotic aura of this big world to re-temper his body. His current body is more powerful, otherwise he would not be able to blast away the fire with his fists.  Crow Great Immortal's low-grade immortal weapon has no scratches at all.

    In the past, even if you could fight against the fairy weapons, it would not be so easy. Of course, the main reason was that the power of the fairy weapons against the Dzi Beads and theirs was too terrifying at that time.

    The second ox is behind, just like the cat is behind the mouse. The mouse can't escape even if it doesn't want to go all out.

    The Taoist Taoist has scolded Niu Laoer a thousand times in his heart. At the same time, he was also thinking about a question in his mind. Where did this guy come from? This guy obviously doesn't look like his true body, but why is he so fierce? What is his true body like?

    And the guy at the back is even weirder?

    Ren Jie was behind, looking at the strange combination in front, watching Niu Laoer constantly trying to think of ways to sprint and kick the Taoist thief. In order to avoid Niu Laoer, the Taoist thief could only try his best to increase his speed. This speed is really fast.

    Of course, these are indeed what the Taoist thieves said, and they cannot be sustained for a long time.

    Ren Jie just made a rough estimate. Judging from the initial speed of the Taoist Thief, it was equivalent to the peak speed of ordinary immortals.  This speed is slower than when I go all out, but I can be 20 to 30% faster than this. I can take them flying, but that's all.

    " If it was just like this, it wouldn't make much sense. Ren Jie knew what the real trouble the Taoist said was. A chaotic area in space soon appeared, and he had to avoid it. He also encountered a place where chaotic meteorites fell, and he had to find a way to deal with it.

    There are many such situations, and this is what really slows down the speed. Otherwise, people at their level will not be able to fly for that long no matter how far they fly with all their strength.  And if the journey is unobstructed, you can use the magic weapon to forcibly open the space channel, and you can travel hundreds of thousands or even millions of miles in an instant.

    However, that kind of situation is possible in the big world where Ren Jie lives. Here, even if the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag is promoted to a middle-grade immortal weapon at this moment, and its explosive power is ten times more powerful than an ordinary middle-grade immortal weapon, I dare not say that  Opening the space channel at will, because it is really too dangerous, maybe you have really reached the Golden Immortal level, or the power of your Immortal Soul has truly stabilized at the Golden Immortal Peak, and your body has reached a similar level to try.

    ?But Ren Jie knows that it will take some time. It is not difficult for Ren Jie to break through now.  But on the one hand, there is no suitable opportunity, and another important reason is that Ren Jie has not found his father yet, and he can only practice the Jade Emperor Art to the peak of the Dharma God Realm.

    A breakthrough now is of little significance to Ren Jie, so he might as well continue to save.

    Ren Jie has the most profound experience of these four words of "accumulation and hard work". In addition, the power of his immortal soul is strong enough, the Nine-Nine Yin and Yang Suppressing God Flag is amazingly powerful, and his physical strength is enough, even in this dangerous and terrifying Immortal Burial Palace, which is completely destructive and apocalyptic.  world, he is confident enough to try it.

    "Alright, Niu Lao Er, do you want to go in or just stay here? We're going to really go all out and hurry up. Come here." Ren Jie said, and with a movement of the power of the immortal soul, ninety-nine yin and yang suppressed the gods in an instant.  The flag has appeared, and the main flag instantly enlarged countless times and appeared at Ren Jie's feet.

    The Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, which has been promoted to a middle-grade immortal weapon, carries the chaotic aura of this world and seems to be at home even in this world.  As Ren Jie said, the main flag instantly led Ren Jie to accelerate, surpassing the thieves Taoist and Niu Laoer in front, and instantly made them stand behind.

    Niu Laoer¡¯s fist that he had just raised could only withdraw it at this moment.

    "This is" The Taoist Taoist looked at Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag in surprise, because he felt a familiar aura from it. At the same time, his eyes shone when he saw this fairy weapon, and he held his hands.  It kept rubbing.

    "What a baby, what a baby. It is actually integrated into the chaotic aura of this big world. Not only that, but also the chaotic aura of other big worlds. Not only other big worlds, but also many other powers. Moreover, this structure and arrangement,  Nine-nine is the number of heaven, and one hundred can evolve the number of all things in the world. If this can be used well" The Taoist thief rubbed his hands, his eyes were shining, and he wanted to immediately grab the nine-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flag and run away.

    At this moment, you are no longer standing on top, but lying down. You are actually close to the main flagpole, looking at it carefully, smelling it with your nose, touching it with your hands

    At this moment, the Taoist thief is completely obsessed with it, and he wants to immediately grab the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag in his hands, hold it in his arms, and even

    "Boom" Niu Laoer on the side couldn't stand it anymore. He couldn't stand this guy and couldn't help but want to take action.  Although Ren Jie said that he had to rush on his way and couldn't take action, he really couldn't stand the Taoist Thief. But faster than him, a bolt of lightning emerged from the main flag and directly bombarded the Taoist Thief.  .

    The Taoist thief was immediately struck, and his whole body was struck badly.

    The next moment, a not too big thunder dragon appeared on the main flag that had become extremely huge at this time. It glared at the thief Taoist very unhappily, made gestures, and at the same time warned the thief Taoist not to be mean.

    Not only that, at the next moment, six other extremely powerful forces appeared in the surroundings, exuding powerful auras at the same time. They all issued warnings to the Taoist thief, and then disappeared into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    "Ahthe thunder calamity transforms into the weapon spirit, as well as the flames of the dragon veins, the blood of the ancient gods" At this moment, the Taoist thief was severely struck by the thunder dragon, but the injury was not too serious.

    It's just that at this moment, he has been completely shocked to the point of being overwhelmed by the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Although Ren Jie has used the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to deal with enemies in the past, he rarely went all out, and it was very difficult to use it.  Few people can see the true situation of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag. Of course, more often than not, no one can really understand what is going on.

    It happened that the Taoist thief could see these things at a glance, so he was even more shocked.

    "Boom" Just when the Taoist thief was stunned, the next moment, Ren Jie had activated the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and his speed increased instantly.  The other ninety-nine flags formed a protective force around Ren Jie and the others.  At this moment, Ren Jie and the others stepped on the main flag, just like the main ship of a fleet, and formed an extremely sharp path-opening force in front.

    When encountering ordinary meteorites and ordinary fluctuations, they will be blasted away with direct force and shuttle through.

    There is a part of the surrounding area that remains stable and has the power to stabilize the space. The power of the sun inside the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner allows them to travel through space for short distances from time to time while marching, without causing any major problems.

    "Bang bangboom" Ren Jie urged the main flag, and at the same time, he also exerted the power of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag formation to the extreme, opening up roads and increasing speed. The main flag pushed with all his strength, and other formations cooperated with the urging.  Move, the space is stable, and the breath is hidden

    Not only did the instantaneous speed nearly double what it was just now, it was also 20 to 30% faster than Ren Jie¡¯s own speed. The key is that once it is done, there is almost no need to stop. When encountering ordinary simple problems, they can all be passed by force.

    Ren Jie naturally knew what happened to the Taoist thieves behind him and couldn't help laughing.  At the same time, he was even more surprised. When he had time to rest, he would definitely ask this Taoist thief. Ren Jie also felt once again that this Taoist thief was no small matter. He couldHe is currently the only one who has seen through the situation of the Thunder Dragon, Bone Dragon, and Blood Dragon, and seen through most of the situation of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag.

    It¡¯s just not possible now, because in this state, Ren Jie has to go all out.  At this moment, it's like controlling a fleet flying at full speed. You don't dare to be distracted at all, because the speed is too fast and it will be very dangerous if anything happens. The key is that Ren Jie is still not satisfied. He has to keep adjusting and constantly  Guaranteed fastest speed

    Therefore, in the early stage of rapid progress, he must constantly adjust the formation, constantly adjust the strength, constantly mobilize various forces to cooperate, and even constantly temper the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, in order to achieve the most perfect effect.

    Shorten, go all out to shorten the time, and for Ren Jie, this is also a special experience and a special test.

 Volume 2 Chapter 713 Nine Yang Forbidden Zone

    Most of Fire Crow Ridge has been destroyed at this moment, just because Niu Laoer blasted back the Fire Crow Immortal's immortal weapon before leaving. The remaining power of this immortal weapon cannot be controlled. After all, this magical weapon is not the kind of natal immortal.  The weapon was something that was given to him back then, but he has not yet been able to fully control it.

    Of course, it was also because Niu Laoer was too ferocious. At this moment, the Fire Crow Immortal could no longer care about the destruction of the Fire Crow Ridge.

    "What happened to alarm me?" In the space of the Fire Crow Immortal, the Fire Crow Immortal did not hesitate to expend a huge amount of power to activate the communication magic weapon. At this time, in front of him, a man appeared on a high seat, wearing a white cloak.  , dressed in a very old-fashioned style, her face is obviously very round, but judging from her dress, she obviously thinks she is very chic.

    "Xiao Xian Huo Ya pays homage to Master Yu Xiao. Mr. Yu Xiao, Xiao Xian found out about the Taoist thief, so he dared to disturb you. Otherwise, he would not dare to disturb your cultivation. With your talent, if you delay even a moment, you would be like us.  He has been practicing for decades." Huo Ya said hurriedly and carefully. This person is the controller of the city 3.9 million miles away. He is also a small prince-like existence under the Black Dragon Immortal King.  At least in their area, he is the strongest existence. Although this person ascended from the lower world, he did have some shitty luck. Unexpectedly, he met someone to help him as soon as he ascended. Coupled with his own luck, the journey was very fast.  Reach the Golden Immortal.

    " Later he discovered that this person was actually some people who were secretly fighting against the Black Dragon Immortal King. He directly betrayed this group of people and received the reward from the Black Dragon Immortal King, which led to his current position.

    This person likes to be praised by others, talking about how talented he is, how he became the strongest on their planet along the way, and how powerful he is after ascending to the Immortal Burial World. The Fire Crow Immortal also knows his character well, so even if he is anxious to report things  , also did not forget to praise a few words.

    "Traveler Taoist, it's news about him again. Where did you get the news this time?" Yu Xiao was in a pretty good mood after hearing the Fire Crow Immortal's compliments.  Let¡¯s go and see the Fire Crow Immortal.  Because since the Black Dragon Immortal King began to want this Taoist thief, there was a lot of news about the Taoist thief in their territory. Although Yu Xiao also wanted to make meritorious deeds, he couldn't verify them one by one, and it was obvious that most of them were false.  .

    So when he heard the Fire Crow Immortal's return, he didn't seem to care much, it was just a piece of news.

    "I don't know where I got the news. If it was just a piece of news, how could Xiaoxian dare to disturb you? It was the Taoist Taoist who appeared at Xiaoxian's place. Xiaoxian even took action, but there were people around him to help him and he ran away.  He was so fast that he was not captured in the end, so Xiaoxian's Huoya Ridge was almost completely destroyed. It seems that the man was trying to escape to the East Territory with him. Please come up with a way to intercept him quickly." Huoyao immediately heard this.  Understanding what Yu Xiao meant, he hurriedly said, this is not as simple as a piece of news.

    "Are there any accomplices in the fight?" Suddenly, Yuxiao stood up. Even though he only communicated through the magic weapon, Huo Ya felt a huge pressure at this moment. This is the power of Jinxian.

    Of course, there is also some fear of Yu Xiao in Huo Ya's heart. In short, Huo Ya is more careful at this moment, nodding repeatedly and telling Yu Xiao about the situation at that time.

    "You actually want to escape with others and rely on other people's strength, huh, huh" At this time, a proud and arrogant smile appeared on the corner of Yu Xiao's mouth, and then he glanced at Huo Ya: "You did a good job, wait.  After I catch this thief, I will certainly not forget you."

    "Bang" Yu Xiao finished speaking and waved his hand, ending the communication in an instant.

    "Huh" The communication finally ended, and the Fire Crow Great Immortal also let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, he had transformed into a human being, with dark clothes and a dark appearance, and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.

    He knows very well who Yu Xiao is. This person is famous for being generous and making promises everywhere. At first, he comes across as very generous, whether it is to those who are stronger than him or those who are weaker than him.  He always speaks well, but he is never generous to others unless it is to himself.

    However, the Fire Crow Immortal doesn't care about this. He has another secret method to contact someone from the Black Dragon Immortal King to let people know that he discovered the news first and notified Yu Xiao. As long as Yu Xiao catches or  His share of the credit for intercepting this Taoist thief is indispensable.  Although this would offend Yu Xiao, Huo Ya had already thought about it. After this incident, he felt that although he was free outside, it was still dangerous. It was better to find a way to enter the city where the Immortal King was safe.

    "Buzzing" in the vast Immortal Burial World, dangers are everywhere, and various situations emerge in endlessly. There are traces of being destroyed and almost collapsed by horrific battles everywhere. All kinds of immortals are in danger, and even Golden Immortals dare not say that they can completely survive on their own.  Insurance dangers continue to occur.

    But in the same way, dangers come with opportunities. This is a truth that everyone in the Immortal Burial World knows. Various relics and magic weapons may come out with a certain space turbulence or a certain earth fire magma explosion.  .

    Or maybe on a certain planet?, the remains of a powerful being fell down together.

    At this time, light bloomed in the sky, and a gap in the ruins below was obviously opened. You can see the remains of the immortal inside, and the light of the armor. A group of people kept running, and many people ran away after grabbing things.

    "Over there, over there, stop flying, there's a magic weapon coming out. Hurry up, go over and grab it, grab theirs, we have such a rough-skinned guy in our lineup, your attack power is so powerful, and your speed is  It's so fast, and now there's not even a Golden Immortal. We can definitely go over and rob them." Seeing this situation, the Taoist who had been standing behind Ren Jie honestly and constantly directing the way suddenly forgot about the others.  , the whole person immediately became excited and excited.

    I can¡¯t wait to rush over immediately. I am more excited than the most greedy miser when he sees his property.

    "No time, continue to command, let's be on our way." Ren Jie scanned with the power of his immortal soul and found an immortal weapon. Most of the others were mainly in the Dharma God realm, and they also used Lingtian treasures, and they had been corroded by the years.  , obviously the power is limited.

    Ren Jie has entered the great world of ancient god kings, and he has the teachings of saints. It would be fine if it was normal. It would be a good thing to get more things, but now he will not be disturbed easily.

    "How could you do this? How long will this delay? Mosquitoes are still meat no matter how small they are. It's better to rob a little bit. Well, that guy who has already robbed a magic weapon, let's rob his head office, by the way.  , Hey Hey Slow down Slow down" Ren Jie's speed was too fast, and before the Taoist Master finished speaking, Ren Jie had already left here thousands of miles away.

    The Taoist thief felt as if he had lost a treasure. He couldn't help but want to touch the lower part, which moved his heart the most. Even now he felt that the magical Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag could soothe his fragile and injured soul. Suddenly,  When he noticed the lightning flashing below him, he trembled.

    "How should we go now?" At this moment, Ren Jie's voice sounded again, asking the thieves how to go.  This thief Taoist is worthy of being a thief Taoist, and Ren Jie finally understood why even the ordinary cultivators were scared away when they saw him in Huoya Ridge.

    Whenever this guy saw some places, he wanted to go there and steal something. When Niu Lao Er was beaten like that, he even muttered that Niu Lao Er didn't have anything good on him. Later, he wanted to steal some hair from Niu Lao Er for research.  , let Niu Laoer have a good beating.

    He even secretly studied whether the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag could be stolen. When he saw some people passing by, he wanted Ren Jie to stop and grab one.  This was the first time Ren Jie had seen such a strange guy. He knew that he could no longer let him talk. There was a situation ahead. Ren Jie felt the biggest situation he had encountered after flying millions of miles.

    "Bang" Taoist Thief didn't react for a moment, and was hit on the head by Niu Laoer's fist, which made him grin in pain.

    The Taoist Taoist opened his mouth twice, but after seeing Niu Lao Er's appearance, he finally held back, muttering to himself that if he hadn't been able to defeat this rough-skinned guy, he would have dissected him long ago to see what he was.  Done.

    At this time, the thief Taoist people paid attention to the front and found that there was a flame in front of them. The underground flames spurted thousands of feet high. The air flow flowed with each other and the flames intertwined, forming a terrifying area. You could even feel the powerful aura faintly inside.

    "AhNine Yang Forbidden Zone, why are you here? Thatthat Ren family leader, it is said that there was once a powerful guy here who condensed nine starry sky suns in one go, and wanted to directly smelt it into a magic weapon that surpassed the best immortal weapon, but in the end  The explosion created a special area tens of thousands of miles up and down and hundreds of thousands of miles across. Although this was not a big world sun explosion, it was also an area formed by the explosion of ordinary suns in the vast starry sky, and some special things were born in it.  Biological, dangerous and abnormal.¡±

    "Nonsense, it's useful." Ren Jie scolded the Taoist in a cold voice. In an instant, they were less than 30,000 miles away from here.

    "Thatthat's the case. Because of the special situation here, there are some powerful forces around here that have established sects. The inside of this place is a restricted area. It is also surrounded by a force established by the Black Dragon Immortal King, and the other two groups each have gold.  We have to go through the territory of the forces where the immortals are commanding. We have to go around 1.6 million miles to get there" The Taoist thief knows very well now that although this awesome guy is ready to fight with fists and kicks, ten  A hundred awesome guys are not as scary as this Ren Jie.

    After traveling millions of miles along the way, he has finally seen how powerful Ren Jie is, and knows how to answer Ren Jie's words. Otherwise, the consequences will be a hundred times more terrifying than Niu Lao Er's fist, and even more terrifying than Niu Lao Er's fist.  That Thunder Dragon lightning strike is dozens of times more terrifying

    "What if we rush over here?" At this time, Ren Jie's immortal soul power was already fully exploring inside.  In fact, he has indeed felt the terrifying heat from inside, and can even feel the sun in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag tremble slightly, obviously attracted by this heat.

    "Ah, rush over here. Although these suns have been destroyed, they were once??is a huge sun, not"

    "Stop talking nonsense, think about yourself and say something useful."

    "It is true that you can save two million miles by rushing from here, but the danger is indeed great. Well, on the one hand, there are creatures inside. There are also some cultivators inside, most of them were killed by some fire cultivators under the Black Dragon Immortal King.  People who are in the magic system occupy it. There are also some powerful beings in the fire system in the corner, and some guys are born inside. In short, if you really charge hard, you will offend people, and you will ah, you really charge, you" The thief said.  Before he could finish, he saw Ren Jie rushing in without hesitation.

    Indeed, when you reach the realm of immortals, the temperature of the ordinary sun can no longer affect the immortals, let alone Ren Jie.

    Of course, this Nine Suns Forbidden Zone is still somewhat special. After all, the huge forbidden zone formed by the fusion of the nine suns is still very powerful, so countless people practice here. In the end, the thief will reveal his intentions.

    Seeing that the thief Taoist didn't give him a good reason to stop in the end, Ren Jie rushed in without hesitation. Although the temperature here is amazing, no matter how powerful it is, it is not as powerful as the sun in Ren Jie's small world.  .

    Although it is still growing, it is no longer comparable to the ordinary sun, and Ren Jie's Jiujiu Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag was originally tempered with dragon flames, so there are not many flames that can harm him.

    "Boom" He rushed into it instantly.

    "Who dares to break in? I don't know this is"

    ¡°Bangbang bang¡±

    "You bastard, you dare to break our formation and chase after"

    "Who is so bold and dares to break through our sect's formation"

    "This is the Black Dragon Immortal King's men Boom"

    Ren Jie went on a rampage all the way, and sure enough, what he encountered the most were the territories drawn by different sects and different cultivators. These were the places they obtained after countless battles and negotiations, and then practiced here.

    But at this moment, Ren Jie rushed directly over, blasting through formations, restrictions, and magic weapons one after another, and passed directly.

    Those people then pursued them, but even if there were a few immortals and people with immortal weapons, they did not pursue them very far until they found Ren Jie and the others.

    "It's too strong, the attack power is too fierce, and the speed is too fast. It would be a pity not to use it for robbery" Once again, seeing Ren Jie's explosive power, showing great power in speed and attack power,  The Taoist thief was also shocked.  He has seen a lot of the magic of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag during the millions of miles along the way, but every time he sees something new or a new formation that Ren Jie activates, he will be shocked.

    What makes him feel even more pity is that his thinking is different from other people's. It is the Taoist Taoist who feels it is such a pity.

    "Damn it, besides stealing and robbing things, do you have any other thoughts? What are you thinking about every day?" Niu Laoer couldn't listen anymore, so he kicked him not too hard.  This guy kicked.

    Niu Laoer didn't know how to describe this guy's obsession with stealing things and robbing others. If he hadn't needed guidance now, Niu Laoer would have wanted to kick him.  Fly down.

    "Boom" At this moment, Ren Jie was moving forward at full speed without any distractions. He didn't bother to pay attention to any obstruction or pursuit.

    Not only was he on his way, but when he rushed to the core of the Nine-Yang Forbidden Zone, Ren Jie felt the sun jumping. Ren Jie instantly moved the power of his Immortal Soul, urging the sun in the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and instantly the sun was running at full strength.

    Suddenly, countless fiery forces from the Nine-Yang Forbidden Zone poured into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    Although these powers are incomparable to the sun in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner, they are just like a trickle and the vast ocean. But at this moment, the vast ocean only has its shape and has not yet been fully formed.  The integration of trickles can continue to grow the ocean, not to mention this is after the mutation.

    ¡°Boom¡­boom¡­¡±

    "Mom, what's going on?"

    "What happened again?"

    At this moment, in the small world of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner, Pang Jin and some of his men were carefully squatting in a corner, not daring to express their anger.  Because at this moment, the entire small world is filled with flames.

    They all have to use their strength to resist. They are not strong themselves. This flame is a kind of hardship for them.

    It was as if they were being refined. The surrounding temperature increased sharply, making them feel like they were in a big melting pot. Fortunately, the sun was moving rapidly in the sky at this moment, constantly sucking in 99% of the power. There was only residual power below, but  Even this was too much for one of them to bear, and he was refined by the flames before he could resist.

    Others joined forces to resist, activated their skills, and continued to practice in the flames.

    "Oh my god, what's going on?Why did the temperature drop?  "

    "What happened to the Jiuyang restricted area? What happened?"

    "It's those guys from just now, it's them."

    "Quickly, stop them, stop them?"

    "Why is this happening? The Jiuyang Forbidden Zonedisappeareddisappeared, completely sucked away."

    "Even the Golden Immortal cannot be like this. Thiswhat is going on?"

    "How is this possible? Could it be that Daluo Jinxian took action? Otherwise, how could this happen?"

    Dozens of immortals and five or six immortal weapons were activated, and hundreds of Dharma-god realm beings went crazy. This Nine Yang restricted area, which they had fought for for thousands of years and finally divided, had all its power gradually sucked away at this moment.

    They wanted to stop him, but they were too late. By the time Ren Jie flew over, the entire Jiuyang restricted area had completely disappeared.

 Volume 2 Chapter 714 Breakthrough

    "The second master has learned a lot" Niu Laoer touched his horns and didn't know what to say anymore. He looked at the guys behind who were desperately chasing but were instantly thrown away, and then looked at the place where they passed by.  All the power in the Yang restricted area was sucked into the small world of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner, and he was completely stunned.

    "Ah" Taoist Thief was about to faint and almost go crazy.

    It ¡¯s time to slow down for a long time, this  what's the matter, God, that¡¯ s the entire Jiuyang restricted area.

    Even the Celestial Immortals who practice the fire system can be of great benefit in it. Even if the Golden Immortal comes, it is impossible to do this. Even if you use a high-grade immortal weapon, it is absolutely difficult to do this unless it is a top-grade Immortal.  Tools, it would take the arrival of the Peak Golden Immortal to completely destroy this place.

    That¡¯s just destruction, and it¡¯s impossible to do that. What is this?

    He didn¡¯t expect that the head of the Ren family would be so exaggerated. He would suck up the entire Jiuyang restricted area as soon as he walked by. What¡¯s going on?

    He now feels that his brain is a little weak. He knows that those people behind him will be completely frightened. I am afraid they think it is some kind of chaotic creature, the Black Dragon Immortal King, a mythical beast, etc., otherwise it is absolutely impossible to be like this.

    The thief Taoist didn't know that in the small world of Ren Jie's Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner, there was a sun that the ancient god king failed to evolve into the big world. This sun gradually grew under Ren Jie's tempering, although it was still far from the real sun of the big world.  A little worse, but there is no problem in absorbing these powers.

    Although he was powerful and had a vicious vision, after all, the sun was in the small world, so he was even more shocked and became more and more afraid of Ren Jie.

    This move alone made him fall to the ground in admiration. This is definitely not something ordinary people can do. Even the Golden Immortal Peak cannot do this kind of thing. It is terrifying, too terrifying.

    "Eh, that's not right" Suddenly, Taoist Thief realized something again, and rubbed his hands habitually, saying that he likes to rob and steal. He never refuted this, because he always acted in the same way.  Treating everyone equally, in his view, no one cannot be robbed and no one cannot be stolen.

    It was just when he mentioned this that he was beaten by that guy Niu Laoer. At this moment, he suddenly realized something. No wonder he didn't grab those guys when he asked Ren Jie just now. It turned out that he didn't like them at all.

    He also said that he was always thinking about grabbing things, but now he is nothing compared to the head of the Ren family.

    He is more ruthless than himself. This is a Jiuyang restricted area that involves multiple sects, many casual cultivators, and even the Black Dragon Immortal King. He actually robbed it directly.  No, this is no longer robbing, but naked plundering. Yes, it is complete plundering, not even Mao is left for others.

    From this point of view, when Taoist Thief looked at Ren Jie again, he suddenly felt much more pleasing to the eye.

    Ren Jie didn't think as much as they thought. Just now he just didn't want to go far around and just rushed over.  Later, it was discovered that this Nine Yang Forbidden Zone actually made the sun react, just like the dry land needs the moistening of drizzle, just like a hungry man needs a woman, so Ren Jie immediately introduced this, and then discovered that this solar comer  If you don't refuse to absorb them all, why should Ren Jie be so polite?

    In the end, he rushed all the way, let go of the amount of absorption, and actually sucked the entire Jiuyang restricted area into it. This was something Ren Jie didn't expect at first.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter to him. He never suffers a loss and never lets go of good things. Of course, such things are also prioritized.

    Now just because the focus is on the road, go to the Eastern Region to save his father, and strive to return to your big world as soon as possible, so he doesn't care about everything, try to put other things aside as much as possible.

    As for the easy things like the one he just walked through, he definitely doesn¡¯t care about doing them. After all, it can obviously make the sun a lot stronger.  The changes in the sun are also directly related to the changes in the entire small world. As the sun becomes stronger and more stable, the small world also becomes much larger and more stable.

    As for what other people think, how those people chase after her, and how scary it is if word spreads about it, and how many people it will frighten, Ren Jie is too lazy to pay attention to it.

    The vast starry sky has collapsed, countless stars have turned into rubble, the earth has cracked, and the Milky Way has rolled back. Everything seems to be returning to chaos. There is no life for millions of miles around, and everything has been destroyed.

    In a place like this, a huge killing array covering millions of miles is in operation, and within it, there are several forces moving from time to time.

    "Boom bastard, I don't believe it. I can't rush out. Boom." The black dragon was huge and boundless. Under the impact, it kept hitting, the surrounding world collapsed, but the formation continued to expand, and they were still trapped in it.

    "This is a great formation created by the hands of a quasi-sage. Do you really think you are so powerful? You should calm down a bit." A stunningly beautiful phoenix that stayed in mid-air, trying its best to resist the pressure around it and retain its strength, looked at the black dragon and said.  .

    &nbsp; "Ahem" Suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, and a huge Qilin with a length of thousands of feet on the ground spit out a mouthful of burning blood and said with a sad smile: "I didn't expect that our five immortal kings were eventually plotted by those guys  cough"

    They are also chaotic creatures of this big world. Although they have not reached the strongest state, they are naturally powerful. Later, after the big world was destroyed by a devastating war, they each occupied a side.

    Outside, their power is still controlling some places around them, but who would have thought it would be like this.

    Hearing the words of Qilin Immortal King, Black Dragon Immortal King and Phoenix Immortal King stopped talking at the same time, and couldn't help but look at the person in the other corner of the formation.

    Decades have passed, and in the place where there were originally tens of thousands of people, they were the only ones left in the end. However, the person in the formation did not make a sound, and was just there silently.

    There were two people there. One of them was Ren Tianxing, who had left an image in the owner's storage ring. But at this moment, he looked very haggard and miserable, and he was obviously hardening.

    The other woman was sitting there coldly, exuding an aura of awe-inspiring immortality. She was absolutely spotless and looked like a peerless fairy, but she was lying there motionless.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, more violent power erupted in the sky, and the formation continued to shrink and change.

    "There will be new changes in the Immortal Destroying Formation, everyone, be careful." Upon seeing this change, the Phoenix that had been motionless also moved. At this moment, the Qilin could no longer move, and she could only help the Black Dragon Immortal King to support it.

    "Whoosh." At this moment, Ren Tianxing, who had been silent all this time, raised his hand. In an instant, a sword beside him flew into the sky. This sword instantly burst out with terrifying power, helping the Black Dragon Immortal King and Phoenix Immortal King to resist it.  A new round of terrifying crisis in the Immortal Destroying Formation.

    "Although I know it's futile, I can't give up. It's been so long and I don't know what's going on with my family. I hope it can continue to be normal. Ren Jie should also get married and have children. Oh, it's a pity that I don't have the chance to see him.  Grandson." At this time, Ren Tianxing looked up at the sky and said to himself.

    He knows more than the Black Dragon Immortal King and the Phoenix Immortal King, but he didn't say it. If he did, I don't know if these three people can sustain it.

    They all thought they were just being plotted by the Golden Winged Dapeng Immortal King, another of the five Immortal Kings, but they didn¡¯t know those people were behind it

    "What, the Jiuyang restricted area has disappeared and been taken away. How is this possible? Have you made a mistake?" Yu Xiao was originally seriously exploring, looking for traces of the thief Taoist, although he knew that the thief Taoist would be there soon.  It's impossible to get through, but it's better to be careful.

    Although Yu Xiao is very vain, he is still very ruthless when doing things that are related to his own interests, so he mobilizes all his strength and arranges places that are hundreds of thousands of miles away from him.

    And they are all linked together. Once something goes wrong somewhere, he will know it immediately.

    He was not afraid of sacrificing these people. In fact, he refined the jade tablets for these people and then asked them to die, so that he could better detect where the Taoist thief was.

    But what he didn't expect was that before he found the Taoist thief, he would learn such shocking news. The Jiuyang Forbidden Zone was within his sphere of influence. Now it was said that it had disappeared without any reason, or it was sucked away by someone.  How could he believe it.

    "Sir, you will know after just looking at it?" The person reporting the report didn't know what to say. In fact, he still can't believe it is true, and he can't explain it. After all, he was not present.  It's just that the people over there reported the situation to him, and he was responsible for reporting it.

    Fortunately, someone recorded it at the time, so he immediately handed the images to Yu Xiao.

    "Bang" looked at the terrifying and unexpected scene in the image, and only saw a ray of light flying past, instantly cutting through the thorns, everything in front of it was shattered, and then the big flag disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then they were constantly being chased.

    What¡¯s even more terrifying is that I can¡¯t see anything clearly. When this ray of light flew to the center, the flames in the entire Jiuyang restricted area were absorbed by it like a black hole.

    If it hadn't been for the previous ray of light breaking through various obstacles and impacting the formation, Yu Xiao would have thought that the space in that place collapsed and a black hole-like space vortex appeared that caused this situation.  .

    But nowit's definitely not like that anymore. What's going on? How could this happen?

    Yu Xiao's expression changed several times, and he became a little worried. He quickly threw this to the intelligence officer and said: "Notify the superiors immediately. This is beyond our jurisdiction. Let the superiors send someone to investigate, or  Let the other sects take care of it. I still have to arrest the Taoist thief. Compared with arresting the important criminal of the Immortal King, this matter in our own territory is nothing."

    &nbsp; The intelligence officer immediately agreed to go out, but he was thinking in his heart that he knew it would be like this.  No matter how Yu Xiao is usually, he is arrogant, arrogant, and inflated, but there is one thing. He will never touch anyone who is stronger than him, or who really knows that there is no hope.

    "And when he meets a truly powerful person, he becomes intimidated. He claims to be able to endure what others cannot tolerate, but in fact he is just bullying the weak and afraid of the strong.

    ¡°My lord, it¡¯s not good, boom¡­boom¡­¡±

    "No, bang"

    At this moment, someone suddenly contacted him, but then they were interrupted one after another, and several natal jade tablets immediately shattered.

    "So fast, I really want to pass the level, haha, let's dream, boom" Looking at the direction of the broken jade tablets, Yu Xiao had already determined the route the other party was taking, and sure enough, one of them passed through him.  , entering other areas, the road leading to the Eastern Territory, he immediately forgot what had just happened, and stood up with his sword in a moment of triumph. In an instant, various lights flashed, reflecting his expensive and gorgeous middle-grade fairy sword.  Rush to the front to intercept.

 Volume 2 Chapter 715 I knew it would be like this

    This middle-grade fairy weapon is also the best treasure that Yu Xiao brought back from the water pit last time. It can barely be regarded as a middle-grade fairy weapon, mainly because Yu Xiao later forcibly merged many other things into it. The most important thing is  It's the luxury stuff.

    At least it seems to be unparalleled in power, and he feels a sense of accomplishment every time he controls it. Even if he goes to the headquarters of the Black Dragon Immortal King to do business, and meets some similar people, or even people with higher cultivation levels than him, he thinks these people look at him.  His eyes were full of fear and he wanted to avoid him.

    No matter which aspect the opponent is stronger, in his heart, he always has confidence and pride that others cannot imagine.

    At this moment, he was walking with his sword again. He had just seen the Jiuyang restricted area being sucked away and was frightened. The things that he did not even dare to participate in or investigate had already been forgotten in his mind. At this moment, he only had that thief Taoist in his mind.  The scene after I was caught.

    In Yu Xiao¡¯s opinion, maybe he could intercept it and fly his middle-grade sword. The Taoist Taoist¡¯s legs would go weak when he saw it. Thinking of this, he felt very happy and his speed was much faster.

    He is not in a hurry, because he has arranged these people just to find out the route taken by the opponent. There are still tens of thousands of miles away from where he wants to intercept. With his speed, he is confident that he can easily intercept the opponent

    "Well, what is this?" Just when Yuxiao was showing off his power again, feeling good about himself and preparing to pass without haste, he felt it when he was still thousands of miles away from his original interception road.  A powerful breath came over instantly.

    Although Yu Xiao likes to show off and show off, he is also timid and afraid of getting into trouble, bullying the weak and afraid of the strong, but in order to be able to show off, in order to be able to step on other people's heads, he still worked hard.  And to be able to reach this point today, after all, he is also a golden immortal, and he must still have some strength, but he likes to pretend to be awesome when he has some skills.

    There is still some distance to go, and suddenly I feel a force to move forward quickly. The route is exactly through here.

    No way, they are so much farther away than me. Even though I didn¡¯t go all out, the Taoist Taoist shouldn¡¯t be faster than me.

    "Whooshbangbang" At this moment, before Master Yuxiao could fully react, or even before he could fully activate his gorgeous sword that he thought was valuable, another place in front of him  The formations and interceptions he deployed were directly destroyed without any reaction.

    At the moment of the collision, Yu Xiao saw a huge flag flashing away, with various formations flashing around the flag.

    What's this?

    I froze for a moment, and then Master Rain had reacted. Now it is not time to consider these issues. I can't let this guy run away.

    "Whoosh" The next moment, Yu Xiao has quickly caught up. At this moment, he has fully activated the magic weapon and is full of confidence.

    Although he still can't figure out how these guys came here so much earlier than him, he no longer thinks about it now.

    "You do not know how to live or die, you are a thief. Even if you have accomplices, you deserve to be here in my territory. Your sad fate is doomed. Let you see what the power of a middle-grade immortal weapon is. Boom"  Here, Master Yuxiao, who increased his speed and quickly crossed from mid-air to intercept these people, did not forget to speak. His voice resounded thousands of miles around, showing extremely arrogant and arrogant self-confidence.

    ???????????????????????? And when he activated his middle-grade fairy sword, the effect he specially added in the later period immediately flashed, with a bright light, and the fairy sword bloomed with light. The effect was astonishing, like a great change in the world, it was extremely astonishing.

    "What kind of crap is this? It's so loud, but its power is so bad, why do you still have the nerve to shout about it?" When he shouted, Niu Laoer and Thief Taoist also noticed him.  But Niu Laoer was very puzzled as to what this guy was doing.

    I don't know where this guy suddenly appeared, and he suddenly started shouting. The key is that when he shouted, the power that erupted from his fairy sword was like a big battle, but Niu Laoer was really  I don't think there's anything great about this guy.

    "It's him, Yu Xiao. This guy is the person in charge of affairs 3.9 million miles away that Huo Ya said. He rules millions of miles around. I heard that he is very very cool" The Taoist Thief has now raised  It has become a habit to explain what he knows immediately when encountering something.  After traveling millions of miles, he has found some sense of being a guide.

    "That person is a little arrogant, self-inflated, and has many other problems, but this guy is also a Golden Immortal after all, and he also possesses a middle-grade immortal weapon. Golden Immortal is very troublesome, although it is only one step away.  But after reaching the Golden Immortal, I have a more thorough understanding of the power between heaven and earth Well, in short, the Golden Immortal is very troublesome." After Taoist Thief finished speaking, he found that Ren Jie didn't react at all. Considering that the other party was also a Golden Immortal, Taoist Thief  Just one more reminder.

    I just wanted to explain the power of Jinxian in detail later, but then I thought that it is impossible for this family head not to knowof

    "Oh" Hearing this, Ren Jie just said "oh" and didn't bother to pay attention to this guy.  Even this word "oh" is just a sign of respect for such a dedicated leader like Taoist Thief.

    "If it were another person who had not reached the Golden Immortal level, even if the other person was at the peak of the Heavenly Immortal level, and dared to answer like this, the Taoist Taoist would definitely teach that guy a lesson.

    But for Ren Jie, he really has no tricks now. Along the way, he has seen too many amazing things that cannot be more amazing. Compared with those things, he doesn't care about or look down on an early golden immortal.  people, it¡¯s no longer a big deal.

    "You bastard, you dare to ignore my presence. You really think that you can pass through and escape my pursuit with a low-grade immortal weapon that focuses on speed. You are simply wishful thinking. Speed ??up I want you to know  , the power of a truly powerful existence." When the dignified Master Yu Xiao spoke, these guys didn't respond at all, which made Master Yu Xiao very angry.

    Because he didn¡¯t feel the powerful power of the opponent¡¯s magic weapon, in Master Yu Xiao¡¯s eyes, it was just an ordinary fairy weapon that was good at speed.  Moreover, when the opponent was operating the immortal weapon, he did not have the unique power and power of the Golden Immortal, which reassured him even more. The Taoist Taoist was only at the peak of the Immortal. No matter how hard such a group of people struggled, how could they escape from his grasp.

    If you don¡¯t answer, then let them know how powerful it is. Instantly use the power of Jinxian¡¯s fairy soul to accelerate the detonation, and the effect of the spiritual energy to activate the fairy sword is instantly increased several times.

    This is the power of the Golden Immortal. After reaching the Golden Immortal, although there is no terrifying transformation like the Daluo Golden Immortal, it is still very different from the Celestial Immortal. His understanding of immortal weapons, fairy spirit energy and even rules exceeds that of the Celestial Immortal.  The way of gathering strength and erupting power gradually began to change, resulting in the same fairy spirit and the same magic weapon, and the golden fairy was able to exert stronger power and greater lethality.

    Because of this, under the same conditions, it is impossible for Tianxian to persist or outlast Jinxian.

    "Boom" The speed increased instantly, and just as they exploded with all their strength, Yu Xiao felt that the speed of each other was approaching. At this moment, they detonated their power again. With the instantaneous increase in speed, they would definitely be able to intercept these people.

    But soon he was dumbfounded, because after his speed increased dramatically, he realized that his speed was almost the same as that of his opponent.

    It was only at this time that he realized something was wrong, and used the power of the Immortal Soul to explore how it could be like this. The distance between them has been extended to more than 20,000 miles, but the difference feels not that big. How could there be such an illusion.

    "Illusion formation, yes, the moment I rushed over from the nearest distance, there was an illusion formation around me, which affected my judgment."

    After understanding this, he suddenly felt agitated, something was wrong.

    My own speed is not affected by the phantom formation. I am really sprinting with all my strength. But why is the distance between me and the opponent getting farther and farther? Hehow can he be so fast?

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Yu Xiao realized this problem. Unfortunately, it was already too late. The distance was getting closer.

    The further he chased, the further he chased. This blow made it hard for Yu Xiao to accept it for a moment. Why did this happen? How did it happen?

    If it were spread that the dignified Lord Yuxiao, wielding a middle-grade immortal sword, was chasing a group of guys who had not even reached the level of Golden Immortal, he was actually thrown away without even a chance to pursue him, and even had the illusion that he was affected by the opponent's phantom formation.  Isn't this a big joke?

    It¡¯s so abominable. The more Yu Xiao thinks about it, the angrier he becomes. But no matter how angry he is, there is nothing he can do. Other interceptions are impossible to be effective, and the opponent¡¯s speed is too fast, so fast that he can¡¯t even catch up.

    "Ah" when the distance was about to exceed the detection range of the immortal soul's power, Yu Xiao roared and stopped. At this moment, he no longer let the middle-grade immortal sword emit extraordinary light. His whole chest heaved and his face was full of disbelief.  Even after my father died, he was still in pain, depression, and discomfort.

    Why, why was my majestic Golden Immortal thrown away by the beings under the Golden Immortal? They were using no special magical weapon, so how could this happen?

    The key is that he is Lord Yuxiao. The majestic Lord Yuxiao is not comparable to an ordinary golden immortal. If something happens today, he will become the laughing stock of others. At this moment, Yuxiao's mind is spinning rapidly, thinking about changes.  We must not lose this person. We must find a way to prevent people from knowing about this matter. We must not

    "It's a pity. If we could get the token from him, we could save more than 20 million miles. But forget it, the other party is also a golden immortal, and it is impossible to kill him and get his token." At this time, similarly  Looking at Yu Xiao, who had been completely thrown away, and looking at the exaggerated middle-grade sword that had lost its luster, Taoist Taoist Master suddenly thought of something, patted his forehead and said with some pity.

    "In hindsight, please tell me clearly, what happened?" Ren Jie ignored the others now, but he heard clearly what the Taoist said could save more than 20 million miles.

    When there is no other way to tear apart space and travel, even for someone like himFor the speed of Xiandu, the vast and infinite world is too huge, and it is also very painful to cross domains.

    If they are not in a hurry, for them, taking ten or twenty years leisurely is no different from ordinary people spending a few minutes to get to a place. But now Ren Jie has to fight for every minute and every second.  While on the road, he suddenly heard that he could save more than 20 million miles, which naturally attracted his attention.

    Although I don¡¯t understand what hindsight means, I can probably understand the meaning.

    The Taoist thief hurriedly explained: "Master Tao has just thought of something. Although the world of Immortal Burial is almost collapsed, various destruction situations continue to occur, space is unstable, and various situations emerge in endlessly, but in this vast world, there are always  There are some areas that are relatively stable. Among the areas controlled by the Black Dragon Immortal King, there are some places that are relatively stable. Several of them have stable space passages. One of them is on our way to the Eastern Region.  It¡¯s less than five million miles away.¡±

    "This passage is controlled by the Black Dragon Immortal King, allowing him to better control these two areas. The place where the space passage can connect is the place that is best controlled and least damaged. That is the place that the Black Dragon Immortal King values ???? One. It is difficult for ordinary people to use this space channel, so I never thought of borrowing something from the Black Dragon Immortal King's force. After all, we would be hunted down in the past. I just suddenly thought that if I could get a piece of Yuxiao's level  With the token, we forced them to pass without waiting for them to react. Anyway, everyone who deserves to be offended will be offended, and we are not afraid of making things worse"

    The Taoist Master finally saw that the courage of the head of the Ren family was definitely greater than his own, and his actions were astonishing, even scaring him. That's why he dared to speak out such a proposal that others would reject upon hearing it.

    After finishing speaking, the thief Taoist relaxed his shoulders helplessly and said: "I guess you are not afraid of this, but the Golden Immortal is indeed troublesome, and this guy also has an immortal weapon, and I also know another place. After all, it is a stable area, even if there is no space  Through the passage, we can also save millions of miles compared to ordinary people by walking normally"

    "Tell me early next time. You don't need to think about or worry about other issues. Boomboom" Suddenly, Ren Jie's power moved quickly, and he forcibly controlled the surrounding formations at the highest speed to force him to a stop.  The Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag suddenly stopped, causing the surrounding space to explode with a bang, and then collapsed suddenly.

    The next moment, Ren Jie controlled the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, turned back directly, and rushed back towards Yu Xiao.

    "I knew it would be like this" The Taoist thief muttered with his expression already numb.

 Volume 2 Chapter 716 I Dare

    "That's right, let's just say that the Taoist thief was cunning. He used all his life to burn life energy and his life force to escape from my pursuit"

    "Humph, it's not just that he is probably like this. Otherwise, how could he have escaped my lord's pursuit."

    "Well, that's right, that's it. They must have used some secret method and made some sacrifice in an instant to gain such a short period of acceleration. I should inform the superiors about this matter and let the superiors continue the encirclement and suppression. I have also been wasted.  Most of their strength was encircled and suppressed by the superiors, and I also have a certain amount of credit."

    At first, when Yu Xiao saw those people chasing them farther and farther away, and was directly thrown away by them, unable to even catch up with them, he originally thought about how to deal with this matter without damaging his face.

    Soon he thought of the most suitable way, and talked to himself, thinking, and conceiving. Soon he himself believed that this was the truth. This was how the other party escaped. Soon he  I firmly believe that he is the most handsome and the strongest.

    "This matter cannot be concealed from the superiors, and there is no way to conceal it. In this case, it is natural to think of countermeasures.  At this moment, he had thought of a solution, and after thinking about it carefully, he felt that there was no problem. Yu Xiao immediately planned to contact him.

    On the one hand, I want to let the superiors know that I have worked hard to chase and kill, and have forced the opponent to use desperate methods to escape. I have consumed most of the opponent's strength, and I will leave the rest to others, but I must take the credit.  One serving.

    On the other hand, it also lets them know that Master Yuxiao is taking action

    "Huh?" Suddenly, Yu Xiao, who was thinking happily and was about to contact the top, was suddenly dumbfounded and stunned. He couldn't believe it and confirmed again that the big flag that appeared in the power of the immortal soul was the one he had discovered before.

    That's right, it's reallyit's really that one, hewhy is he back?

    How could this be possible? Could it be that you couldn¡¯t think about it and wanted to commit suicide or seek death? Otherwise, how could you have thrown yourself into a trap, run away and come back again?

    Although Yu Xiao has always thought that he is very charming, handsome, and strong, he is not so crazy that he thinks that the other party will come back because of this.

    "Boom" Suddenly, the power of Yuxiao's Immortal Soul felt the opponent's huge power condensation, and the speed increased again, aiming directly at himself.

    Theythey are crazy, are they going to take action against themselves?

    Yu Xiao, who suddenly realized what was going on, almost didn't laugh out loud. Are you kidding me? He is a golden immortal. Even people with higher cultivation levels than him would avoid him when they meet him. What's more, they are a group of guys who really don't know.  Life or death.

    Thinking in his heart, Yu Xiao instantly activated his middle-grade fairy sword, and the fairy sword once again bloomed with a mighty light, like a treasure of chaos being born, with earth-shattering power.

    "Boom" Suddenly, Ren Jie controlled the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and rushed towards it with all his strength. However, he activated the sun from the small world and directly illuminated a ray of light, instantly covering the rain.

    Within a hundred feet around Yuxiao, the space felt like it was locked, and at the same time, the surrounding area suddenly became hot, and everything was burning.

    The power of the sun was condensed and became more powerful this time. It also locked the surrounding space to prevent him from escaping.

    "Hmmwhat's going on? The space is locked. How could this happen?" For a moment, Yu Xiao, who was full of confidence just now, activated the middle-grade fairy sword to bloom with a mighty light, and was about to deal with Ren Jie, suddenly became worried.

    Because the surrounding temperature was scorching, he had to use all his strength to resist. Not to mention, the space was actually locked. Thisthissomething was wrong.

    Yu Xiao¡¯s cowardly, cowardly, bullying character was suddenly revealed at this moment. Thinking of the speed of the other party, who had clearly thrown him away, but suddenly came back, his original momentum suddenly disappeared.

    If the wind goes smoothly, Yu Xiao can exert 120% of his strength. If there are people to support him, he will be even more powerful.

    But when he encountered someone a little tougher, and in such a strange situation at the moment, he suddenly became angry.

    "Bang bang bang" At this moment, the ninety-nine banners of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, which were faster than the main flag, were instantly densely surrounded by Yuxiao. The formation was running at full speed, and the power of the formation was suddenly reflected.  It has been cut off from any contact with the surroundings, and even the power of the immortal soul cannot be detected. The darkness of the world has completely trapped it, and various forces are intertwined.

    Under the leadership of Thunder Dragon, the seven dragons, all of which were already extremely powerful, instantly let out dragon roars, and the earth-shattering sound resounded throughout the entire formation space.

    The strength of this formation is absolutely shocking. Yu Xiao, who was already furious, suddenly became even more confused. What is this situation? What kind of formation is so terrifying? Also, how can so many weapon spirits be so powerful?  At this point, his magic power is surging, almost close to that of an ordinary immortal. Not good, something is wrong.

    There is a kind of power in thisthis formationThe thing that deterred Xiao Xianhun made him feel that the fairy soul was trembling and about to be completely wiped out in an instant.  This feeling scared him, made him tremble, and made him unable to suppress the fear at the moment. Escape, must escape. He could no longer control so much at the moment, and he had to escape at all costs.

    "Boom" Suddenly, seven dragons circled instantly, activating the formation and erupting with the most powerful oppressive force.  As for this oppressive force, only Yu Xiao himself could sense that it contained another fatal threat.

    "Ahbang bang" Feeling this oppressive force, this fatal threat, coupled with the fiery aura erupting from the sun and the blockade of the surrounding space, Yu Xiao has decided to run first and leave here first.

    You must not take risks, burst out with huge power, and rush out directly.  On the body, the power of the golden fairy soul exudes a faint golden light, and it uses all its strength to rush out.

    Yuxiao was in disarray. He had become timid and hairy, and had changed from being extremely heroic to breaking free and running away. However, in the eyes of Taoist Thief and Niu Laoer, this was a different scene.

    At this time, both of them looked at each other, shocked.

    Because they could see it most clearly from this angle, Ren Jie turned around without hesitation after hearing what the Taoist said, just to kill Yu Xiao and get the token.  In fact, when facing Jinxian directly, Taoist Taoist Taoist had no idea, but Niu Laoer didn't care. He himself was not afraid of Jinxian. In fact, he was not afraid of anything in terms of combat.

    "Having seen them appear, Yu Xiao was surprised and surprised at first, and then pleasantly surprised. He once again activated his middle-grade fairy sword, blooming with majestic light and erupting with huge power, obviously preparing for a battle.

    But the next moment, the space-locking light that Ren Jie burst out, as well as the scorching aura on it, were more powerful than the Nine Yang Forbidden Zone he had absorbed before. Most immortals can definitely burn directly, so even golden immortals must be careful.  resistance.  This alone made Yu Xiao's momentum weaken, and then he suddenly accelerated and urged other banners to take the lead and arrange formations to create power and pressure.

    Just like that, they watched helplessly. Before Ren Jie could get closer, Yu Xiao became embarrassed and timid, and finally wanted to escape. They were also aware of the gap between this.

    By this alone, the combat power that Yuxiao can unleash is reduced by at least 30%, or even more. This is too powerful.

    However, due to the huge pressure and coercion, the mere movement of the formation of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag finally made Yu Xiao desperately explode with power, and it was not until he faced off against the entire formation that Ren Jie came close.

    ????????????????????? His own combat effectiveness has weakened a lot due to the change in his mentality, and then he broke into chaos and exploded with power to fight against the big formation. At the most intense moment of his confrontation with the big formation, Ren Jie finally got close enough.

    "Go down." The power of Ren Jie's immortal soul moved, and at the same time the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag trembled slightly. In an instant, Niu Laoer and Taoist Taoist had left the flag.

    In an instant, the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag has shrunk to size and just appeared in Ren Jie's hand. The Golden Immortal has far surpassed the Heavenly Immortal Tai in terms of the rules of the Immortal Way, the control of power, the use of magic weapons, the essence of the Immortal Soul, and the body.  many.  This is also a gap that half of the immortals cannot easily cross no matter what.

    But at this moment, Ren Jie wants to cross the gap that is difficult for ordinary immortals to cross. From the time he turned back to the moment when he really wanted to take action, it was like peeling off a cocoon, and he had gradually knocked down the opponent's power to a lowest point.  At this moment Ren Jie took action.

    "Suppressing the Heaven Seal, boom" Ren Jie's figure gathered strength at this moment and reached its peak. At the moment when he was at his weakest and weakest, he held the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Banner in his right hand and stabbed instantly. Before anyone arrived,  Condensing the Seal Technique with one hand in his left hand, he directly used the Heaven-Suppressing Seal to bombard it.

    They are also the Heaven-Suppressing Seal. At this moment, Ren Jie can condense the seal with one hand, but with the power of his Immortal Soul at this moment, with his understanding of the Heaven-Suppressing Seal and his strength at this moment, this Heaven-Suppressing Seal's  The power is countless times stronger than before.

    ??It was suppressed suddenly, combining the scorching heat of the sun, the power of the sealed space, and the power of countless formations of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, to suppress Ren Jie before his strongest Ling Tian attack.

    "Bang bang bangah" At this moment, Yu Xiao was like an ant on a hot pot. Panic and fear filled his heart. He ran away, ran away. At this moment, he no longer had any intention to fight, because this was obviously wrong.  This is obviously problematic.

    It¡¯s a pity that the more he is like this, the worse the situation becomes.

    "I am a member of the Black Dragon Immortal King. I have a middle-grade fairy sword. Whoever dares to touch me will dare" Fear reached the extreme, Yu Xiao activated his middle-grade fairy sword, and once again burst out with a mighty light, activating its power to resist at the same time.  , shouted loudly.

    "It's a pity that these attacks will not be delayed because of his threats or his words. Instead, they will become more fierce and suppressed layer by layer."

    "Bang" It was so fast, so fast that it was unbelievable, just when Yu Xiao tried his best to maintain it.With all the power to shake off these oppressions, this flame, this space seal, and the power of these formations, with the help of the entire formation to speed up, Ren Jie, who was holding the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag in one hand, instantly turned into a ray of light, and Ling Tian burst into flames.  The blow directly pierced Yu Xiao's body.

    The moment his body was pierced, his immortal soul collapsed, and his strength also began to collapse.

    "Noboom" The moment he was actually pierced by the tip of the flag, Yu Xiao let out the most terrifying and heart-rending roar of unwillingness.  He was a golden immortal, he had a middle-grade immortal sword, and he also had moves that he thought were gorgeous and powerful enough, but he was killed by the opponent's first blow. At this moment, he felt that the immortal soul was disintegrating and his body was collapsing.  .

    He didn't even have a chance to escape. It was too fast. Everything happened so fast that he had no time to do other things. It was overcompletely overdead, really killed. Just one blow, and  Just one blow?

 Volume 2 Chapter 717: Immortal Realm, I am here

    Only at the last moment did he see the other person's appearance clearly, his smiling face, a huge and exaggerated smiling face, what is this?

    No, at the last moment of consciousness, Yu Xiao suddenly realized something. The speed and light that erupted from this person piercing him were very similar to the scene when his subordinates took it back to record and absorbed the entire Jiuyang Forbidden Zone, and the first  Injure yourself, and the power that blocks your surroundings is as hot as the core of the sun.

    Until this moment, Yu Xiao seemed to understand something, but it was a pity that everything was over.  And at the moment when his body was pierced and the immortal soul collapsed, he could no longer stop the Heaven-Suppressing Seal, the formation, and the power of the sun. There was a loud explosion, and his body instantly shattered.

    At the moment when his body was completely shattered and destroyed, Ren Jie raised his hand and grabbed his storage ring in the air.  Ren Jie, the gorgeous middle-grade sword that had lost its owner and lost its glory, was not polite. He raised his hand and put it away. Without any delay, he activated the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and brought it up instantly. There was also no reaction.  What's going on? The Taoist Thief and Niu Laoer continued on their way, saying something on the way.

    This was a battle full of Ren Jie's strong personal style. He fought across levels and crossed the chasm that most immortals thought was difficult to cross to kill the early existence of the Golden Immortal. It was just a return blow, and Yu Jingli did not waste a little time.  .

    Of course, all this is based on Ren Jie¡¯s instant control of the situation, powerful explosion, countless trump cards, and strong control ability.

    But no matter what, the results have come out.

    And it was the first time for Thieves and Niu Laoer to see such strong Ren Jie's personal fighting style. They were completely stunned. They felt that even their thoughts had stopped and they were numb.

    "I'll go, the second master has learned a lot. This kid can always scare the second master. No wonder the elder brother cooperates with him" Niu Laoer touched the horns, not knowing how to express his inner shock.

    The same goes for Taoist thieves. Taoist thieves rarely appear. When they are not trying to rob or steal anything, they are constantly rubbing their hands.

    No way, it¡¯s unbelievable. How did he do it? It¡¯s already amazing that a heavenly immortal can fight against a golden immortal. There must be a secret card, a special powerful magic weapon or a genius who can do it.

    " When it comes to crossing the chasm to kill the Golden Immortal, Taoist Taoists can accept it. After all, monsters will always appear. If they don't appear in a thousand years, they will appear in ten thousand years. If they don't appear in ten thousand years, they will appear in a million years.

    But it¡¯s not like this. Why does it seem to be the other way around? It¡¯s a killing blow. This killing blow is too gorgeous.

    That strong personal fighting style and a series of methods are constantly echoing in Taoist Thief's mind at this moment. Looking back at this moment, the more I think about Taoist Thief, the more shocked I am, and the more I think about Taoist Thief, the more powerful his expression becomes.

    "It's terrible, it's terrible."

    Suddenly knowing that the news was back, the power released in an instant turned out to be the power of the sun. It was a power that surpassed the high temperature at the core of the Jiuyang Forbidden Zone. It was a high temperature that was enough to cause even the Golden Immortal to be harmed and have to resist with all their strength.  And what is that kind of imprisoning power?

    ?Then the momentum directly overwhelms the opponent, the formation changes are endless, the coordinated use of the weapon spirit, and even the final seal technique

    All of this suppressed the opponent's strength and momentum to the lowest state, making the opponent stand as if he were holding the sky with his hands, unable to avoid or hide. His strength was at his weakest, and then he unleashed such a terrifying blow.

    "It's so powerful, so powerful, it's a terrifying blow that can't be traced, as if the heaven and the earth are one."

    "It's not unfair, it's not unfair at all, it's really not unfair to die" The more he thought about being a thief, the more excited he became. Except when he robbed others and stole other people's good things, he was rarely so happy and excited.

    "What's wrong?" Although Niu Laoer was also shocked and his heart was shaken, he was better off than Taoist Thief. After all, he had more contact with Ren Jie.

    "Master Dao is saying that Yu Xiao's death was not unjust. As long as he is in the early stage of the Golden Immortal, he will never be able to escape this kind of attack. And his death will allow us to witness this wonderful blow. He died  It¡¯s worth it.¡± The Taoist said with emotion.

    After hearing this, Niu Laoer turned his head and thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement with what the Taoist had said.

    "If Yu Xiao were still alive at this moment, if he heard these words, he would probably be angry to death. It's a pity that he will never hear these words again.

    Ren Jie, on the other hand, unceremoniously found his token while rushing quickly, and then checked with the Taoist Taoist before sorting out the other things of this guy.  This guy's storage ring has a lot of good stuff. As for his flashy middle-grade fairy sword, Ren Jie directly smelted it into the most primitive thing. He smelted all the flashy things into the most basic materials and blended them into the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God.  Flag.

    For other useful items, Ren Jie quickly sorted them out and then continued on his way.  During such a long journey, the formation changes were constantly revised and modified, and the Jiujiu Yin was tempered.Yangzhen Shenqi, improving his own speed and improving his cultivation are all part of Ren Jie's rapid flight.

    This is a journey, and at the same time, it is also an alternative and special cultivation journey for Ren Jie.

    "The Taoist thief soon discovered that what he had seen before was only part of it, and more surprises were still waiting, but nothing could stop Ren Jie, who was rushing at full speed to save his father and return home as fast as he could.

    In the Immortal Burial World, all kinds of destruction, fighting, and battles are happening every day, and all kinds of things are going on, and Ren Jie is in this Immortal Burial World, rushing crazy.

    "Boom" The nine sacred trees emitted a huge light, and the green spiritual energy continued to condense. At this moment, the nine sacred trees were running at the same time, and their power was pushed to the limit, and the entire small world trembled along with it.

    And under the sacred tree in the center, the emperor who came directly from the sky was standing in the center.

    At this moment, he is no longer the avatar of the Immortal Soul Power before. The signs of destruction caused by Ren Jie's attack on the two big world barriers around him still remain, but most of the places have been repaired, and the original places are being constantly urged by a force.  Open it by moving.

    At this time, around these nine sacred trees, there were actually ninety Dharma-god realm beings. Each of the ten people surrounded the city in a circle around the sacred tree, and each one of them was activating an immortal weapon.

    "That's not all. Below them, there are thousands of people in the Tai Chi Realm, each of whom has reached the level of Tai Chi Realm ancestor or above. They work together to operate these large formations.

    Ninety Dharma God Realm is nothing in the Immortal Burial World, but in this world, it is enough to shock everything.

    "And around one of the smallest sacred trees, there are ten Dharma-god realm beings. The leader of them is the Dabao eunuch, and on both sides of him are the Second Treasure eunuch and the Third Treasure eunuch.

    At this moment, because the limit has not been reached, the eunuch Sanbao looked at the immortal weapon in his hand, and his mood was still difficult to stabilize.

    It was only when they arrived at the Donghuang Divine Sect that he realized that the Donghuang Divine Sect had been completely controlled by His Majesty and the Mingyu Dynasty. This made him unable to believe it for a long time, but everything was true.

    ??Then they entered another cruel ruins, one hidden under the Donghuang Divine Sect. They spent three full years, three years in the big world, and thirty years of training in that ruins.

    After thirty years of hard work, and with the help of unexpected resources, he also reached the fifth level of the Dharma God Realm. This made him feel unbelievable for a time. When he returned to the big world, he was still a little moody.  Excitement, after all, the recent improvement speed was so fast that he couldn't believe it, but at this time, he was a little dumbfounded.

    There are ninety Dharma God Realm beings, and he He and Erbao Senior Brother are among the weakest. Even the Senior Brother who has also reached the ninth level of Dharma God Realm is not much stronger than them among these people. They are among the weakest.  among some people.

    What¡¯s even more incredible is that no one has an immortal weapon when they come. This is even more unbelievable than ninety Dharma God realms appearing all at once.

    At this time, the Sanbao eunuch took advantage of them not having any use for them. He couldn't help raising his orchid finger, gently touching his eyebrows, and carefully paying attention to the emperor in the largest sacred tree. At this moment, he took a look at the emperor.  , he felt like he was about to kneel down. Only at this moment did he feel scared. It turned out thatit turned out that this was the true form of the emperor. It turned out thatthere were so many things that he didn't know. The senior brother said that he would see him soon.  When you come to Master and talk about big things, could it be this? What on earth is this?

    Up to now, Eunuch Sanbao still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but now he¡¯s smarter and doesn¡¯t dare to ask more questions. He just does what the superiors tell him.

    "Prepare to operate the grand formation and open the link channel between the two big worlds. From today on, in the world, only I, the Mingyu Dynasty, will do it. Boom" At this moment, the emperor who was under the largest sacred tree suddenly raised his arms.  Opening his arms, the power exploded in an instant. The green rays of light from the sacred trees were linked to each other. The green rays of light under the nine sacred trees gathered together to form a huge formation.

    With a dragon roar, a dragon circled around the emperor, and he slowly pressed it down with his hands.

    Looking at the barrier leading to the Immortal Burial World below, that guy made such a mess three years ago and delayed it for a long time. It took three years to complete it. Although I can continue to use special methods to know that there is nothing going on there, it has no impact.  plan, but the emperor still started to start the plan after completely repairing the small world, repairing the previously damaged areas, and starting the plan in advance.

    During the thorough action, the emperor couldn't help thinking of the situation that day, smiling and killing the god king. How did such a guy touch the core of the East Wilderness and how to do everything.  Even if the barrier between the two worlds is forcibly opened in that way, even if an ordinary golden immortal is bound to die, will that guy die?

    It feels like it shouldn¡¯t be the case. This kind of person won¡¯t die so easily, but I haven¡¯t gotten any information about that guy from there, at least it hasn¡¯t affected the plan.  longOver the years, there have been too many surprises in the huge plan, but the most difficult people turned out to be in this big world of cultivation.  Although their power was not strong at the time, the emperor felt threatened, including what happened three years ago.

    The flow of time in the Immortal Burial World is different from that here. Three years here and six years have passed there. Six years is a short time for them. Since there is no movement yet, it is estimated that there will not be any waves.

    "Boom" The thoughts in my heart turned, and the next moment the formation started to move. With the cooperation of the nine sacred trees and many people, the two world barriers were gradually guided by the emperor's special discovery and an even greater force in the Immortal Burial World.  , it penetrated instantly under the support, vibrated suddenly, and gradually opened.

    At this moment, the emperor no longer thought about anything else, he was the only one thinking in his heart.

    What the great emperor in ancient times never accomplished will be accomplished by me today. I want to truly become the only existence in heaven and earth. In the fairy world, I am here. I am here to conquer you. I am here to completely trample you on your feet.  underfoot

 Volume 2 Chapter 718 Are you okay with your brain?

    In the original Tianhai Empire, the other side of the sea that is now occupied by the Mingyu Dynasty is separated by countless billions of miles. Even the Dharma God Realm cannot easily fly across it, and it is even more difficult for other cultivators to cross.

    This is only the distance spanned by part of the sea. This shows how powerful the Poseidon Sect was back then, because everything was once under their control, and it was even wider than this before.

    The same is true for many other supreme sects. Just like the huge area of ??the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect, even if the power of Ren Jie's immortal soul had not reached the vast starry sky, and had not relied on the realm of saints to discuss the Tao, it would be difficult to discover the original territory of the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect.  That's what it looks like.

    As for the area where Mingyu Dynasty and Tianhai Empire are located, it is just a special triangular middle area where several major forces such as Poseidon Sect, Donghuang God Sect, Demon God Sect, and Remnant Soul are located.

    This is the end point where the power of every supreme sect center reaches, and this gradually becomes a buffer area between several supreme sects.

    Because of this, as a buffer area close to nerve endings, this triangle area has become the weakest place, which is why a Chitose Sect can appear very powerful there, completely different from the area truly ruled by the Supreme Sect.  There's no way to compare.

    Crossing the area governed by the Supreme Religion, most practitioners would not even dare to think about it. Even those in the Supreme Religion usually use their own space passages to reach the vicinity of the area they want to go before rushing on.

    Unless they possess the power of Dzi Beads, Danwei, and the Emperor of Remnant Souls, and are perfectly recognized by those who are beyond the ordinary low-grade immortal weapons, those who can truly exert the terrifying power of the immortal weapons will, when necessary, be chased and killed.  When Niu Lao Er is in his element, they will directly break through the space and travel through.

    But that was also an extraordinary period. Since the Poseidon Sect fell apart more than 8,000 years ago, the forces around the sea have gradually become independent.  After all, there are very few people like Tianhaizong who have direct inheritance of Poseidon Religion. Most of them developed from some powerful affiliated forces.  On the other side of the Tianhai Empire Sea controlled by the Tianhai Sect, millions of miles of sea along the seashore originally controlled by the Poseidon Sect, plus the large area of ??surrounding land it covered, were all controlled by the Tiandan Sect.

    The Tiandan Sect is also a ten-thousand-year-old sect that has been inherited for tens of thousands of years. It was already very powerful before the Poseidon Sect fell apart.  It was the most powerful alchemy sect controlled outside the Poseidon Sect at that time. It was originally called the Haidan Sect at the time. After the Poseidon Sect fell apart, the Haidan Sect gradually became independent and stronger.

    Now it has become the most powerful alchemy sect on this side of the sea, known as the Alchemy Sect on this side of the sea, and is said to be the most powerful sect closest to the supreme religion.  Some people are even saying that maybe at some point, they will become another supreme religion.

    It¡¯s a pity that before that day comes, the former Haidan Sect and the current Tianhai Sect have been almost destroyed.

    The sound of fighting below was loud, large groups of people and horses were passing through, and an army appeared like a secular war, with unified armor and spiritual beast mounts that had all reached a certain level. The Tianlong Army was encircling and suppressing this powerful Ten Thousand Years Sect.

    And even though the Tiandan Sect relied on the defensive formation, it was gradually shrinking and falling.

    At this moment, high in the sky, the battle in the Dharma God Realm is gradually coming to an end. Sun Peng, the ancestor of the Tiandan Sect, whose body is thin and his eyes are sunken, has a golden elixir flashing in his abdomen. It is the effect of the elixir, which is repairing his injuries.

    But his expression was extremely ugly. He glanced at the Tiandan Sect headquarters below, which was about to have its defenses broken, and then looked up at the people in front of him.

    "Our ancestors are dying. We have lost a lot of people. In the Dharma God Realm, there are only three of us."

    "The losses below are even more severe, and the headquarterscan't bear it anymore."

    "Ancestor, what should I do? Why don't they come?"

    At this time, three Dharma-god realm beings with tired, frightened expressions and injuries on their bodies quickly approached Sun Peng, and each of them worried and anxiously asked the ancestor what to do.  Sun Peng has lived for nearly ten thousand years. He is a figure who survived from the era when the Poseidon Sect was still there. It was he who single-handedly transformed the Haidan Sect into the Tiandan Sect and pushed the Tiandan Sect to a peak.

    In the Tiandan Sect, he is the supreme existence, he is the living god. At this moment, life and death are at stake, and these people are panicking.

    "Shut up." Sun Peng used the power of his soul to stop the questioning of these people. He raised his head and looked at the people who were coming slowly in the distance. The corners of his eyes twitched slightly and he shouted in a cold voice: "You can't kill someone without nodding your head."  , Today¡¯s Tiandan Sect is no longer the Haidan Sect of more than 8,000 years ago. Even if you really take over our Tiandan Sect, the newly established Poseidon Sect will suffer heavy losses. Our Tiandan Sect can take a step back, and our territory originally belonged to the Poseidon Sect.  I will give them all back to you, and from now on, we, the Tiandan Sect, will have nothing to do with the Poseidon Sect."

    Sun Peng is also a person who stands at the pinnacle of the cultivation world. Back then, he was on par with Hai Shang and Long Zi. He originally paid no attention to the so-called orders of the Poseidon Sect.?, But he never expected that just a few years after the establishment of the Poseidon Sect, it was said that the internal conflicts had not been completely resolved, and they would go all out to attack the Tiandan Sect. This was something he did not expect at all.

    It¡¯s just that the opponent is fierce at this moment, and Sun Peng has to make concessions. Now that Danzong is developing rapidly and the territory it controls is ten times larger than in the past, even if it gives up some of its original territory, it will not affect anything.

    In Sun Peng's view, he has already surrendered, but today's Tiandan Sect is not the Haidan Sect of the past, and today's Poseidon Sect is not the Poseidon Sect eight thousand years ago. It is impossible for them to completely surrender.

    "Boom" At this moment, the sky shook violently. The world seemed to be trampled by a giant. Hundreds of miles around were shaking. Then a huge figure appeared. On both sides of him, there was a figure on either side.  A young man dressed in starry clothes, and on the other side are the Guards.

    "Are you okay? You still say things like this even now. Do you think I'm playing house with you? I'm here to clean up the sect on behalf of the Poseidon Sect. Kill!" The huge figure with dark skin said in a voice like  Hong Zhong no longer has that tenderness, but still has a hint of youthfulness.

    Although the voice is like this, there is no unnecessary nonsense, and the action is already taken while speaking.  When he made a move, everyone around him also took action.

    Crazy man, who are these people? The Poseidon Sect has just been established, how can it be so powerful?

    "Hai Shang, Long Zi and others didn't come either. My Haidan Sect has been operating for tens of thousands of years, and I am standing at the pinnacle of the cultivation world. But today I am actually forced to this point

    The corners of Sun Peng's eyes twitched slightly, and there was a chill in his heart. He didn't get any advantage at all in the previous battle. He had seen the ferocity and ruthlessness of these people. He originally wanted to take a step back and negotiate, but now it seems  This is no longer possible.

    "Boom" The sound of fist bombardment shook even the space. The powerful force and ferocious attacks continued round after round.  Sun Peng was beaten so painfully that he couldn't understand why such a strong guy and such a group of people suddenly appeared

    ??????????? When the Poseidon Sect was originally established and then issued an order to convey it, he didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.  In his opinion, the Poseidon Religion had an unstable footing and many internal contradictions. How could it have the energy to take care of so many things?  And after tens of thousands of years of management, he is also confident in his Tiandan Sect. Although it is still far away from the Supreme Sect, in his opinion, it just does not have powerful immortal weapons and foundation. At this stage, it is definitely not as good as the Supreme Sect.  How far behind is the great religion.

    Under his leadership and management, there are as many as ten Dharma God Realm beings in the Tiandan Sect. In addition, he also owns an ordinary low-grade immortal weapon, so he is naturally full of confidence. In his opinion, even the supreme great  The teachers dare not touch them easily.  But I never expected that within a few years, the Poseidon Sect would actually start to deal with the surrounding forces, not even sparing their Tiandan Sect, and actually killing them

    What made Sun Peng even more unexpected was that as soon as the battle started, the situation was under control.  In less than a day, the outer perimeter of the Tiandan Sect was breached, and six of the ten Dharma God Realm beings except him were killed. Except for the Dharma God Realm being in charge of the formation below, there were only three around him.  .

    "Ah" At this moment, there was a scream, and another person in the Dharma God Realm trapped in the Guards formation was killed.

    Sun Peng's eyes were red. Unfortunately, although his immortal weapon was powerful, it could not do anything to Gu Xiaobao, who was running the ancestral talisman to protect him at this moment. He had broken through the Dharma God Realm and became extremely powerful. Under Gu Xiaobao's strong bombardment, Sun Peng  Peng was just anxious.

    ¡°Whoosh¡­whoosh¡­¡± At this moment, several powerful auras suddenly struck from the distance and rushed hundreds of miles away in an instant.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The formation deployed to encircle and suppress the Tiandan Sect had some effect, and it was integrated with the entire Tianlong Army below, so even the Dharma God Realm could not completely ignore it.

    ¡°It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s finally coming¡­¡± Seeing these people coming, Sun Peng¡¯s almost desperate heart finally ignited hope again.  Because this is the person from the Wanfa Sect who is closest to them. Sun Peng has always been very smart, and gets along very well with the Wanfa Sect, and has tied some of their interests together.  At this critical moment, he promptly asked Wanfajiao for help.

    "In front of us are people from the Poseidon Sect. The Tiandan Sect and the Wanfa Sect are in an alliance. In order to avoid hurting our friendship, I would like to invite you to come over and talk to me. I" At this time, those few people did not forcefully break the formation. Pay attention.  At the same time, the outer layer of the formation that was integrated with the Tianlong Army below also opened its mouth to inquire.

    "Who are you to interfere with my affairs? This is an internal dispute within our Poseidon Sect. Our Poseidon Sect has re-established the religion according to the immortal order and restored the glory of the supreme religion. These former subordinates did not listen to the call. This is disobeying the immortal order and must be punished.  Punishment. You don¡¯t need to say who you are. You can¡¯t control this matter. Just stay there for a while.¡± Before the man could say who he was, he was already being slapped by Gu Xiaobao who was furiously attacking Sun Peng.  Went back.

    "You" This person's status among the Ten Thousand Dharma Sects is also extraordinary. When he reaches this state, he is the supreme existence in the world of cultivation. Even ifThere is no fear in heaven and earth. Once those who are high above are beaten, they will become even more angry and angry.  This man's face darkened, and the people behind him, including those behind him, released their power almost at the same time, and the magic weapon's light flashed and they were ready to take action.

    Arrogant, this guy is too arrogant.  After hearing this, Sun Peng, who was tired of resisting, felt that this guy was too arrogant, but then he secretly rejoiced in his heart. The more they do this, the better. Once the Wanfa Sect is involved, things will be fine.  Done, no matter what, the Wanfa Sect is not comparable to the Poseidon Sect that has just been re-established.

    "Boom" At this moment, before the Wanfajiao people could take action, more than a dozen tyrannical auras erupted from the other side, each one extremely powerful. The leader was Long Zi, standing behind him  There are more than a dozen Dharma-god realm beings.

    This time the momentum completely exploded, the power was earth-shattering, and the momentum instantly felt like it was breaking the heavens.

    The people of Wanfa Sect who were originally about to take action suddenly stopped. At this moment, affected by this, some people were distracted and were directly killed by the formation of the Guards.

    At this time, the number and strength of the Poseidon Sect were much stronger than that of the Wanfa Sect who had arrived temporarily. After all, this was not because the Wanfa Sect was being attacked. They just felt that Sun Peng and others from the Tiandan Sect had been added.  People would only take action in anger if they had an advantage, but now the situation is completely different.

    "Humph, the Poseidon Sect is really willing to give up. It's not like they have invested most of their strength here. I heard that you are also very unstable internally. Don't go back and cause problems within yourself first. The Tiandan Sect is an ally of our Wanfa Sect.  You must give an explanation, the leader of Wanfa Sect and the Supreme Elder are on their way" The situation is not right, but after all, he is a member of the Supreme Sect, so he still spoke in extremely unhappy and threatening words.

    "Shut up, go up if you can. If you don't dare, just go and cool off. Listen clearly, this is an internal matter of our Poseidon Sect. If you want to get involved just by saying we are allies, then one day we will find a family in your sect to do it.  Allies, are you allowed to interfere in the affairs of your sect? The Poseidon Sect was established in accordance with the decree of the immortal. If you want to disobey the decree of the immortal, don't be so damned over there. It's just you guys.  If you really anger me, I will kill you all in a moment." Gu Xiaobao was not polite at all, and pushed them back without waiting for them to finish speaking.

    At this time, Gu Xiaobao's tone and momentum were already somewhat more like Ren Jie's, and his words were extremely sharp, and they were not allowed to say anything else.

    "Boom" At this moment, Ren Xing also killed the enemy. His whole body was shining with starlight and he looked provocatively at the Wanfa Sect people together with the guards: "Did you hear what my master said? No.  Come if you are convinced, but if you continue to keep talking and trying to save your so-called bullshit face with words, I will attack you first."

    The people who came from Wanfa Sect were all so angry that their eyebrows were raised and their whole bodies were shaking. But when they saw Ren Xing's momentum, the Guards and others who had just killed the terrifying power of the God of Law, and Longzi and the others  People are far from deterrent, and the difference in numbers and overall strength is too big.  In the past, they were strong, on the one hand, because they themselves were supreme beings, but now the other party is stronger than them, and on the other hand, it was because they had the support of the supreme religion. But now Gu Xiaobao's words make it very clear that this is their internal matter.  Moreover, the Poseidon Sect has received an immortal decree to re-establish the sect, so it really takes action

    These people were scolded to the point of bursting with rage, but none of them dared to move. Sun Peng had scolded him a thousand times in his heart, but now he didn't even have the chance to distract himself with the power of his soul to communicate. Even so, his injuries continued to worsen.

    "Save me, don't listen to themBoom" When he was finally blasted through and killed, he called for help and wanted to say something, but it was already too late.

    Beings like him were killed, and the sky was in chaos for dozens of miles, but Gu Xiaobao's huge body was not afraid of the chaos in this space. Although there were many injuries on his body, his eyes were not afraid at all, and even showed a trace of fear in his eyes.  He looked at those people from the Wanfa Sect opposite with great provocation.

    He laughed loudly when he saw that those people were frightened and finally did not dare to look at him.

    Looking at the laughing Gu Xiaobao and this situation, the people of Wanfa Sect felt extremely ashamed and humiliated, and they were also shocked and shocked in their hearts.  But what they didn't know was that Long Zi was more emotional and shocked than them.

    It seems that Longzi is hiding there with a large group of people to ambush in case of any unexpected events. At first, the people of Wanfa Sect also confirmed that they were afraid of them and did not take action directly.  But only Longzi knows best that he has been fooled countless times in the past few years by such an existence with a normal background.

    At the beginning, he didn¡¯t like Gu Xiaobao and the others who had just reached the Dharma God Realm at that time, and he felt very boring about supporting them from behind.  It's just because Hai Qingyun made it very clear when talking to him at that time that as long as he brought his own people to support him, he could get the benefits without having to take action.

    At that time, Hai Qingyun had the support of the Ren family, and it was no longer within his control. Naturally, he could not control this kind of thing where he could get a share of the benefits without spending his own strength fighting.?Objection.  But in the past few years of continuous battles, he was frightened time and time again by Gu Xiaobao, Ren Xing, the Guards, and the Tianlong Army.  Not only him, Haishang and several other forces were also doing such things. After they communicated with each other later, they discovered something.

    In the past few years of fighting, these people have been improving at a terrifying speed.  To this day, Long Zi dare not say whether the people he brought could defeat these people without the help of some ancient inherited things.

    At this point, it was too late for him to do anything else. In the past three years, he watched these people fight to the death again and again. He went back again and again and entered the place where time accelerated to practice, and then came back again and fought desperately.  .  Now, seeing with my own eyes that the apprentice who was appointed as the head of the family, was able to kill Sun Peng, who is as famous as myself, the emotion and fluctuation in my heart are beyond the comprehension of others.

    And whenever he saw the self-righteous attitude of those in the Ruwan Fa Sect, what would they have done if it weren't for them, Long Zi secretly shook his head and smiled bitterly.  Xin Xin said that they just didn't want to enter a full-scale battle so quickly. They were still training and growing, so there was no need for them to support them.

 Volume 2 Chapter 719 The Nine Poison Soul King

    In the Immortal Burial World, this is a restricted area on the edge of the Eastern Territory. Because too many people died here, it was once the most prosperous and famous place. A powerful race was born within a million miles here, with a population of tens of millions.  Calculated in tens of billions.

    But they were all refined at once in that devastating battle, but the person who was not refining was also killed, and then the souls here were scattered and there were countless ghosts.

    Even some powerful cultivators, even heavenly immortals and golden immortals, dare not enter easily.

    Because any immortal soul that enters it will be defiled, this is an area of ??death, deathly silence, and anyone who accidentally breaks into it will die.

    This is more effective than any barrier of mountains or rivers. It is precisely because of the existence of such a dangerous forbidden land at the junction of the two domains that neither side exists nearby, because each other has to go around a long way to pass, and no one knows  Will this thing expand or change someday?

    At this time, there was a man and a woman here, in mid-air. In front of them, several originally ferocious monsters were screaming in low voices.  On the one hand, it was very painful, but on the other hand, I didn't dare to do anything in front of these two people.

    "Brother, it seems we really have to make a detour. None of the monsters you put in just now have come out. Even these few monsters that only wandered around for a while or used the power of the soul to explore some are so miserable. It seems like this  The forbidden area is indeed dangerous." At this time, a cute girl who looked to be only eighteen or nineteen years old, wearing a purple cloak, purple boots, and a purple jacket, with a rare short hair and a round face said helplessly.

    The big man next to this girl is very majestic. This feeling of majesty and majesty is not due to his height.  Because his height is less than two meters, which is nothing in the Immortal Burial World, but it gives people a very majestic feeling.

    He also wears purple boots, a purple cloak, and a purple gold crown, which gives people an extremely powerful feeling.  What was different was that he held a purple sword in his hand.  That feeling is like the feeling of a secular warrior holding a weapon.

    If he hadn't seen him flying in the air, with several monster beasts that had reached the peak of the Dharma God Realm crawling and whimpering under his feet but not daring to move, even if they were afraid of this restricted area, they wouldn't dare to disobey his orders. I would have really thought that he was  A secular warrior.

    "Ziying, it seems we have to take a detour." At this time, this man with a tall figure and a purple gold crown thought for a long time, and finally nodded and made a decision.

    "Just go around, maybe you can find something interesting." Ziying said happily.

    Hearing Ziying's happy voice, the tall man's eyes fluctuated slightly, and he turned to look at Ziying.  He, King Ziyan, inherited his father's throne in a small secular country, and then the country was destroyed.  At the age of ten, he escaped with his sister in his arms, and then experienced countless things. When he was twenty-eight, he became the strongest man in the world and avenged the destruction of his country.

    He could even unify all the powers on that planet, but after revenge, he had no pursuit. He just wanted to pursue the peak of power, and wanted Ziying to live like a fairy. But he didn't expect that after he came to this world, he realized that this was not the case.  Imaginary fairyland

    "Brother, I'm really happy. Every time I watch you defeat the enemy, I'm the happiest. If it were really a boring fairyland, it wouldn't be even more boring. It's pretty good here. I hope my brother can still  To be able to be like before is just like what you said when you took me to this world of immortal burial. If the sky stops me, I will break the sky.  As soon as he saw the change in King Ziyan's eyes, he immediately understood what his brother was thinking.

    In that world, because of King Ziyan, although he himself did not go to unify there, the people he knew, and even with his help, Ziying was invincible except him.

    But coming to this big world is completely different. Although King Ziyan keeps fighting with his talent and hard work, he has already reached the Golden Immortal realm that is difficult for others to reach after entering this big world. But after reaching the Golden Immortal, he will want to improve.  It was already very difficult, and this was because he had had several adventures.

    She no longer stands at the pinnacle of this world, so Ziying has encountered many dangers. Whenever Ziying is in danger or feels a little wronged, King Ziyan blames himself for bringing Ziying up to this funeral.  The Immortal World is tangled up in whether the decision is right or wrong.

    Even if Ziying is asked to take some detours and suffers a little grievance, he will feel uncomfortable.

    "Go, go, you can go." Ziying waved her hands at the whimpering monsters. Seeing that these monsters ran away like amnesty, Ziying went over and pushed King Ziyan and said: "Let's go.  , It¡¯s my brother, you¡¯re taking me with you anyway, you don¡¯t mind, what am I afraid of, I¡¯ll practice for a while and you¡¯ll be on your way. Besides, this kind of place is a restricted area, we knew it before we came here, let¡¯s go.  Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the planet where King Ziyan originally resided or the people who came into contact with him after ascending to this world of buried immortals, they all know that King Ziyan is a generous and generous person, but those who really know him also know that as long as it involvesWhen it comes to Ziying, even the smallest detail will affect the sensitive nerves of King Ziyan.

    " And Ziying understands even more that even if King Ziyan doesn't speak, she can know what King Ziyan is thinking.

    "Brother is fine, let's go now, let's go um" King Zi Yan obeyed Zi Ying's words and nodded repeatedly. Just when he was about to leave, he suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance in surprise.

    "Boom" suddenly, he felt a powerful force that was approaching quickly, but with the power of his Immortal Soul in the early stage of the Golden Immortal, he was unable to detect the internal situation of the being that was approaching at a terrifying speed. This made him  Immediately, he was shocked. The purple sword in his hand let out a cicada chirp and instantly emitted a sword energy powerful enough to cover Ziying beside her.

    As soon as Ziying saw King Ziyan's reaction, she immediately knew something was wrong, but it was strange because she was already at the early stage of cultivation as a heavenly immortal and had not noticed anything wrong.

    The tacit understanding that she had followed King Ziyan since she was a child meant that she didn't need to ask at all, but she didn't wait long before she knew why King Ziyan was awakened. But the light was too fast, and after he noticed it, it just  In a blink of an eye, he rushed into it.

    "Ah, what is this? Why did you rush into the restricted area?" Ziying couldn't help but exclaimed, because after asking about this place, even the Golden Immortal would not dare to pass through easily. In fact, my brother came here to observe and watch for a long time, and finally chose  Go around.

    This area is a million miles away. If you really go around it, it will be even further, but it doesn't matter. After all, reaching the life span of the Dharma God Realm is not a problem, and no one will take risks.

    ¡°If the speed of that force hadn¡¯t been a hundred times faster than the falling speed of a meteorite, I would have suspected that it was just a falling meteorite.

    "Is this?" At the same time as Ziying exclaimed, she suddenly found that her brother, King Ziyan, also frowned slightly, showing an expression of surprise. This shocked her even more than what happened just now, because in her mind, her brother was the one who caused the world to collapse.  What's going on with people who don't change their color before.

    In fact, at this moment, King Ziyan learned something from the power of his immortal soul that Ziying could not discover.

    Because this place is harmful to the power of the Immortal Soul, generally the power of the Immortal Soul does not dare to explore too deeply. However, just now King Ziyan also had some understanding. The power just now was very special, so he followed it in for a little exploration.  .

    This investigation didn't matter, and then he discovered that some audacious being not only rushed into the restricted area, but after entering, a more terrifying scene really appeared. Those things made him feel that he did not dare to touch easily, and even the power of the immortal soul was not available.  The power of the ghost that can poison and taint, and countless condensed resentment and poisonous gas are being absorbed crazily.

    The terrifying speed of absorption is what really shocked King Ziyan. At this moment, King Ziyan even suspected that it was the five immortal kings who were almost at the top of the legendary world of Immortal Burial World.

    "But there are countless places like this in the Immortal Burial World. Even if they have the means and ability, they won't be idle and spend a lot of energy to absorb this thanklessly, right?"

    " Moreover, although the speed just now was much faster than him, it definitely didn't have the feeling of a super existence.

    This made King Ziyan even more shocked and puzzled. What was going on? There was no such thing as sacrificing oneself for others in the cruel Immortal Burial World. How could anyone do such a thing?

    King Zi Yan, who was about to leave, also stopped at this moment, because the other party would suck away the power of all the ghosts passing by, and he could continue to explore with the power of the immortal soul.

    "No need to look for it. This is a purely sinister place. There is no place to fight, and no one would seek death here. Why don't you make a bet with me and see how long it will take to completely absorb this place?"  "At this time, on top of the huge insidious banner that was flying fast and constantly absorbing the insidious restricted area, the Taoist Taoist in tatters, which had not changed for thousands of years, was looking around.  He said to Niu Laoer.

    Niu Laoer, who was originally eager to give it a try, was a little discouraged when he heard this. After all, they have been together for more than three years. In these three years, they have been constantly traveling and have experienced more things than ordinary people have experienced in thirty or even hundreds of years.  So he also knew that this Taoist thief really knew a little bit about everything. Since he said so, there must be no one here for him to fight.

    "What's worth betting on? This isn't the first time. Do you think Patriarch Ren will fail again?" Niu Laoer obviously had no interest in this boring proposal from Taoist Thief.

    "Success is certain, but this poisonous place is mainly dominated by hundreds of millions of ghosts, poisonous gas and many other forces coexist. Didn't you notice that, except for the Jiuyang Forbidden Zone, the other absorption speeds mainly depend on  The situation is like the Flame Cemetery, the Foreign Meteor Forbidden Zone, and the Ice Forbidden Zone. The speed will be much slower. After this sinister forbidden zone is the Eastern Territory. This sinister forbidden zone is also relatively vast. Even if the soul dragon controlled by the family leader is  , poisonous dragonIt may be difficult to absorb the weapon spirit quickly.  "

    "Other things are difficult to use to temper the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, so this time it will be very interesting and suspenseful. For example, you can bet on how long it will take to absorb it, or whether it can be completely absorbed? Unfortunately, there is nothing here  It's easy to rob, but you can't steal anything, and there is no place for Master Dao to show off. "It took three years to get to the Eastern Region, and I experienced too many things along the way.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? were a lot of restricted areas for ordinary beings, and now the Taoist Taoists are used to Ren Jie¡¯s ruthless methods.  There will be special power in the so-called restricted area, and Ren Jie will not let it go.  As time went by, along the way, sometimes when Ren Jie was slowly absorbing it in the penalty area, he would also get some benefits, and sometimes he would bring Niu Laoer with him.

    Although he didn¡¯t deliberately ask, after countless battles, and Ren Jie would continue to refine the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, he also knew that the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag contained the sun and seven powerful weapon spirits.

    "I'm willing to bet that you go find Ren Jie, but the second master has no interest in it."

    "It's really boring" Although there are constant things along the way, Taoist Thief and Niu Laoer mostly have nothing to do. Taoist Thief always wants to find something to do, but Niu Laoer obviously won't cooperate with him.

    "Be careful, prepare to fight." At this moment, Ren Jie's voice suddenly sounded.

    "Well, fight?" Upon hearing Ren Jie's words, the Taoist Taoist was stunned. This sinister restricted area was different from other restricted areas. No one came in, because this place was special. At this moment, Ren Jie had already penetrated deep inside. Why did he suddenly  Are you talking about fighting?

    "Huh?" Niu Laoer immediately became energetic when he heard this. At the same time, Niu Yan also glared at the Taoist Taoist, asking him to wait. Didn't he just say that there can't be a battle here?

    ????????????????????? Although the Taoist Thief has been extremely accurate in what he said in the past three years, compared to the Taoist Thief, Niu Laoer believes in Ren Jie more than the Taoist Thief. Since Ren Jie has reminded him like this, then

    "Ah Boom Who dares to ruin the good deeds of this Soul King?" At this moment, a sinister sound suddenly came from the center of this sinister restricted area, and at the same time, the sinister aura surrounding millions of miles condensed in an instant.  A human figure comes out.

    "Soul KingSoul KingAhNineNine PoisonsSoul King, oh my god, run quickly, Ren Family Master, Ren Family Master, run quickly, this guy actually exists, this is the place that existed in the Immortal Burial World back then.  A ruthless guy in a world-destroying war. He ruled tens of billions of ordinary beings and was said to specialize in cultivating divine souls. Because of the world-destroying war, some people massacred his country to refine a magic weapon that transcended immortality, but failed in the end.  There was a legend at the time that he was the one who destroyed it.¡±

    "Later on, there was a long period of time when many people died inexplicably. They were all directly killed by the poisonous soul power. At that time, there was a wave of terror. Countless people died, even Daluo Jinxian died.  , the power of the immortal soul was integrated into the sinister power, and was unique. He was called the Nine Poison Soul King and was later traced by the five immortal kings before disappearing. He was actually hiding in this restricted area. Run quickly" As soon as the Taoist Thief heard that.  The voice claimed to be the Soul King, and when he saw the vicious power of millions of miles around him condensed instantly, he suddenly thought of something that happened ten thousand years ago, and he suddenly jumped up in fright.

    "It's too late, it's not that he is hiding here, but that the sinister power spread out in millions of miles is part of his body." Ren Jie did not move, stopped instantly, raised his hand, and instantly took them flying with the Nine  The main flag of the Nine Yin Yang Zhenshen Flag has become the right size and is held in Ren Jie's hand.

 Volume 2 Chapter 720 Life and Death Fight

    Ren Jie stood there calmly, but the small world was not peaceful. After the appearance of the Nine Poison Soul King, the sinister powers he had just absorbed began to be pulled by certain forces. Even if he had entered the power of the small world  , also began to condense with each other, and gradually formed a conscious existence.

    It was as if the Nine Poison Soul King's body was outside and his clone entered Ren Jie's small world.

    In fact, Ren Jie just broke in and didn't realize it. After three years of frantic traveling, he experienced various restricted areas and fought various battles along the way. In addition, Ren Jie's long-term immersion in the saints' discourses improved his immortal soul.  His power has also been raised to the peak state of the early Golden Immortal stage, and his body is also in the early stage of the Golden Immortal stage.

    Ren Jie's immortal soul power has incorporated too much power. He has experienced higher existences and is not afraid of the contamination and influence of this sinister power. And this sinister power Ren Jie can just absorb the soul dragon, poison dragon, and even some other miscellaneous ones.  Even the small world can digest it.

    In the past three years, under the crazy rush and absorption, various materials can be integrated into the magic weapon. Any power in the small world, even if it is poisonous, will be helpful to it, so Ren Jie is almost  As long as it doesn't affect your journey, no matter what the restricted area or restricted area is, everything you pass by will be absorbed like crazy.

    After three years of such crazy actions, in addition to the breakthrough of his own immortal soul power, the small world became ten times larger, and the sun and the nine weapon spirit dragons also became more powerful.

    This time, after rushing into this sinister restricted area and absorbing the sinister power into the small world, Ren Jie realized something was wrong.  There seemed to be some kind of soul power integrated into this sinister power. Ren Jie analyzed it carefully while allowing the soul dragon and poison dragon to absorb the decomposed power.

    As a result, the power of the soul dragon and the poison dragon surged. Before Ren Jie could analyze it clearly, the Nine Poison Soul King himself appeared. He was obviously shocked and frightened.  Because Ren Jie absorbed it too fast, it can be said that one third of his body was quickly sucked into the small world.

    Moreover, Ren Jie can actually decompose, digest, and absorb his power. The insidious power that is so harmful to others that others dare not touch it, but Ren Jie can separate and use one by one, just like poisonous waste materials.  After dismantling and reprocessing, it is common to turn waste into treasure.  At that moment, Ren Jie split his body and strength, turning waste into treasure, and let him enter Ren Jie's small world. His body was seriously damaged, scaring the person who shrouded the surroundings in a special way for millions of miles.  The Nine Poison Soul King, who had been cultivating here for ten thousand years, suddenly woke up and condensed, and let out an angry roar.

    "I don't know how many peak beings this guy killed at the beginning. His special way of existence and attack method made even the golden immortal peak beings fearful and unable to fight against him. It is said that the five immortal kings were chasing him separately at the beginning, and finally let him  There is no way to escape and disappear. This guy is not something we can resist now. Niu Laoer, don't be too eager to try. Master Ren, let's take advantage of our speed and run quickly." When the Taoist Thief saw this Nine Poison Soul King, his hair was all wet.  When it was erected, he had no idea that such a forbidden area was actually formed by the Nine Poison Soul King. Now he would be in great trouble and create a big trap.

    The only way he can think of is to use Ren Jie's speed to find a way to escape quickly, and maybe there is a glimmer of hope.

    "It's too late." As Ren Jie said this, he instantly activated the realm of saintly discussion.  Although he has made a lot of progress in the past three years, and even split the special soul body of the Nine Poison Soul King into two in an instant, trapping part of the clone in his own small world, Ren Jie can still feel the condensed form of the Nine Poison Soul King.  The Poison Soul King is terrifying.

    "I didn't expect to encounter such a thing when I was about to enter the Eastern Territory. No wonder the Immortal Burial battlefield felt very scary for crossing a territory. Even the average Golden Immortal would have died several times after experiencing things along the way.  Now that we encounter this kind of thing again, even if the Golden Immortal Peak encounters the Nine Poison Soul King, it will normally only lead to death.

    At this time, there is no chance to retreat. Fortunately, the Nine Poison Soul King is formed by the condensed sinister souls and is completely based on soul power. Ren Jie has just divided one-third of his power and will divide the three-thirds.  A small part of the power is absorbed and integrated into the bodies of the Soul Dragon and the Poison Dragon, strengthening these two guys.

    In the past three years of crazy travel, coupled with the previous fighting, he also gained a lot of things and accumulated a lot of things along the way. At this moment, Ren Jie also urged the saints to discuss the Tao without any reservation, and instantly made his immortal soul  Power surged.

    "Boom" The Nine Poison Soul King opposite had already pounced towards him the moment his body was condensed.

    "It's like a terrifying and sinister wind blowing by. Wherever this sinister wind blows, it will cause great harm to the divine soul and even the immortal soul.

    "The sun shines, the ban is sealed, the formation is formed" The poisonous soul power of the body can be dispersed to form a place that covers the forbidden land for millions of miles. The terror of this Nine Poison Soul King can be imagined. Even if it was seriously damaged just now, it seemed like it was divided.  But even the average Golden Immortal at the peak would not dare to face it.  However, Ren Jie knew that there was no way to escape. Feeling the power of this sinister wind, he instantly activated the power of the sun in the small world.

    After these three years of tempering, I have learnedThe sun that penetrated the Jiuyang restricted area became more and more powerful. At this moment, it gathered strength and enveloped a hundred miles around Ren Jie. All the sinister soul winds approaching a hundred miles around him were burning and colliding, just like the collision of water and fire.

    Water and fire are mutually reinforcing and incompatible, and Yin and Yang are different. Water can extinguish fire, but fire is strong enough to burn water, which is exactly the force of mutual restraint.

    But the power of the sun is obviously not as good as the power of the Nine Poison Soul King. If the solar energy of the real big world is fully utilized, it will definitely burn the Nine Poison Soul King to ashes. At this moment, it is just damaged.  However, under the attack of its ferocious and sinister soul power, the sun's rays released by Ren Jie gradually shrank.

    At the moment when the sun's rays withstood the first wave of attacks, Ren Jie condensed a seal around his body and sealed himself in it.  Because he knew that with the current sealing seal, he could not seal the Nine Poison Soul King, so he sealed the area around him as a defensive method.

    At the same time, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag Formation was operating. While the outsiders were using various means to resist, Ren Jie had to mobilize the sun in the small world to release part of its power. Seven weapon spirit dragons started to suppress the clone in the small world at the same time.  .

    The war situation in the small world is also very tragic. The mountains and rivers are broken, the rivers are drying up, and wherever the sinister soul power sweeps, it is so miserable that not even a blade of grass can grow.

    "Let's just say that you can't be so impulsive. You are so reckless. Master Dao has said that you can't be so reckless. You will cause a big trouble now. This is the Immortal Burial World, and any danger can happen" At this moment, the thief  The Taoist was so anxious that he had no other good solution.

    Because of the current situation, neither he nor Niu Laoer can intervene, even if they want to help.

    At this moment, he remembered again how he initially thought about Ren Jie's rampage and walking in a straight line, but it was too late to say anything at this moment.

    "It's so amazing. The vicious place that is millions of miles away has disappeared, unexpectedly unexpectedly" At this time, Ziying's mouth opened in the distance, and she no longer knew what to say.  Even though she had experienced countless things along the way with her brother, the scene today still shocked her, it was so amazing.

    This vicious place that is millions of miles away was transformed by one person. The existence of this form is too magical and terrifying.

    What¡¯s even more incredible is that the person who just rushed in actually fought against such a terrifying guy, and the light emanating from it seemed to restrain the guy, causing the scary guy to roar in pain.

    "Although the Immortal Burial World is not a fairy world, it is no accident that it can become the place where immortals are buried. Let's leave as soon as possible." King Ziyan paid attention to the battle ahead and flew away with Ziying in his hand.  .

    This situation is beyond the scope of his ability. That person can still block the attack just now. This will inevitably lead to a shocking battle, so he should avoid it first.

    "Boomboom" Just as King Ziyan thought, although the Nine Poison Soul King's fighting method is special and attacks with special poisonous soul power, it is too powerful. The power released even slightly may not be the same as  The aftermath of the collision between Ren Jie's formation and the seal made the surrounding area feel like it was being devastated.

    "I have spent thousands of years to destroy this soul king and die and dare to divide my soul king's soul body die die" At this time, the Nine Poison Soul King let out a shrill roar, which was breathtaking.

    "Push" Even though Ziying was already in the realm of immortals, and she was flying tens of thousands of miles away, the sound caused her to spurt out a mouthful of blood, and her immortal soul was severely injured.

    "Well, Yingying" King Ziyan was a little better. He just groaned and quickly adjusted his breath to recover. But seeing Ziying's condition, King Ziyan felt more distressed than he was injured. He exclaimed and the long sword in his hand had been released.  sheath.

    In an instant, purple light bloomed, and he rushed forward in attack mode, speeding away from here.

    King Ziyan also wants to kill this guy now, but he knows that he is too far away from him. If there is another attack, tens of thousands of miles away, even if the opponent is the peak Jinxian or even the stronger Da Luo Jinxian, he can fight  As long as she is injured, Ziying will not be harmed.

    But now the sound made by the other party directly harms the immortal soul, which makes King Ziyan unable to defend himself and help Ziying resist even if he wants to be injured, and there is not much he can do.

    So at this moment, King Ziyan could only activate his power at full speed and fly diagonally as far away as possible, trying not to be affected by their battle.

    Even though he was tens of thousands of miles away, he was directly blown by the sinister soul wind at a close distance. Ren Jie, who was directly impacted by the sound, felt uncomfortable. Fortunately, his outer nine-nine yin-yang god-suppressing flag formation was operating at a rapid speed.  Moreover, there are seals around him, blocking 90% of the power. Even so, 10% of the power will eventually come in.

    Ren Jie's immortal soul power also trembled. Fortunately, at this moment, he has spared no effort to activate the realm of saints discussing Tao. With the help of the realm of saints discussing Tao, Ren Jie's immortal soul power has temporarily reached the golden immortal peak state, so it is just  A slight tremor is better.

    "Hmm plop damn, it's this piece of shit again,""It's the second master's true form, I'll kill him if I stamp my feet" Niu Laoer, who was also implicated, spat out a mouthful of blood and roared in displeasure after being hurt a lot.

    As for the Taoist thief, he was bleeding directly from all his orifices, and he fainted after rolling his eyes.

    At this time, the truly crazy attack of the Nine Poison Soul King had just begun. Whether it was the outside or the clone that was divided into Ren Jie's small world, they all seemed to be going crazy. Just as he roared, he had absorbed countless  Power, slaughtered countless powerful beings, and finally transformed into a sinister forbidden zone of thousands of miles and disappeared and hid here. After thousands of years of precipitation and practice, it also secretly devoured many powerful beings, and was not far away from reaching the level of the five Immortal Kings.

    As long as he reaches the level of the Five Immortal Kings, he will have the confidence to kill them and completely rule the entire Immortal Burial World. However, this situation suddenly occurs, and the Nine Poison Soul King is almost crazy.

    Under the madness of the Nine Poison Soul King, Ren Jie is also facing an unprecedented crisis. At this moment, Ren Jie is suffering from the most ferocious attacks both inside and outside. He has used all his strength, even if he desperately urged the saints to discuss the Tao, he has been promoted to the golden level.  The power of the Immortal Soul at the peak of Immortal Peak seems to have little effect under the crazy attack of the Nine Poison Soul King.

    ??Eastern Territory, past here is the Eastern Territory, across the big world, three years of life and death retreat, three years of traveling, after experiencing all this until now, we are facing dangers that we have never experienced before.

    "Don't fucking pretend to be dead. I am not even 10% sure now, and I will not have enough spiritual energy soon. If you don't take the initiative anymore, then I will throw you out first, and you will  Let's see" Under the pressure from inside and outside, Ren Jie's immortal soul power and body were trembling, but at this moment he ignored the roaring and crazy Nine Poison Soul King. Instead, he turned to look at him and rolled his eyes before fainting.  The thief Taoist.

 Volume 2 Chapter 721 Chaos Breath, Hunyuan Spiritual Energy

    "Youcoughpouncehave you been knocked unconscious? This guy has already fainted. And with his condition, he can't help at all in a battle of this level, so you can let go  Second Master, go out, and Second Master will help you with the pressure, and then you run away quickly um" Ren Jie's actions made Niu Lao Er, who was constantly injured and in a very embarrassed state, baffled.

    He thought that Ren Jie was in a hurry and went to the doctor because he was knocked unconscious. At this time, even a peak golden immortal being could not help him, but he actually wanted this Taoist to help him.

    ¡°Except for his mouth, in Niu Laoer¡¯s opinion, everything else about this guy is weak.

    But at this moment, Niu Laoer also knew that it was a critical moment of life and death, and had no time to ask anything else.

    Existences like him and Qi Tian will not perish easily. Now this is not his true nature. After working with Ren Jie for so long, he also understands why Qi Tian expects Ren Jie to save them, so no matter what happens, nothing can happen to Ren Jie.  .

    He was ready to go out and do the same thing as Qi Tian, ??using the destruction of his own clone to buy Ren Jie time to escape.

    "Pounce" At this time, Ren Jie's immortal soul power was injured again under the fierce changes inside and outside the battle. A mouthful of blood spurted out. The Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag moved to the limit. Ren Jie's whole body had veins stretched out and his blood vessels were clearly visible.  , the power is flowing crazily in the body.

    Even though the magic power of his body at this moment has surpassed the peak level of ordinary magic gods by hundreds of times, and is more terrifying and stronger than the peak level of ordinary immortals, it seems so weak at this moment that it is not enough at all.

    After hearing what Niu Laoer said, Ren Jie was even more speechless, because when he said this, the Taoist Taoist was even less likely to react.

    "You're fainting, aren't you? Go out and pretend to be dead for my master Whoosh" Ren Jie said and raised his hand, a force caught up with the Taoist thief, and was about to throw him out of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag and the Forbidden Seal.  among.

    At this moment, the formation of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is constantly changing. Ren Jie uses the saint's theory of Taoism to improve his realm and maximize its power.  But even so, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, which is the pinnacle of the middle-grade immortal weapon, exerts a power that exceeds that of ordinary high-grade immortal weapons. It is already somewhat unable to withstand the crazy internal and external attacks of the Nine Poison Soul King.

    The gap is too big. Under this situation, coupled with the rapid depletion of the power stored in Ren Jie's small world to support the saint's theory at the moment, it seems unsustainable. Ren Jie knows that this is simply not possible and must find another way.

    It is indeed unexpected to suddenly encounter such a terrifying existence this time, but even if Ren Jie knew about it, he would still try his best.  Because if you don't fight to the limit, you can't challenge the limit and break through, even if you find your father, it will be difficult to leave this world of buried immortals, and it will also be difficult to deal with the royal family, other supreme religions, the immortal world and the people who suppress Qi Tian and the others.  The one true saint.

    So Ren Jie seems to be running rampant and reckless along the way, but in fact he is moving forward without fear of anything.  Even if he accidentally met the Nine Poison Soul King who was hunted down by the five Immortal Kings ten thousand years ago, Ren Jie had no fear or regret.

    Fight, fight, fight

    Ren Jie is not afraid of all battles, uses all available resources, and finally does whatever it takes to save his life. Ren Jie is not unprepared, but he has not reached that point, especially with such a thief.

    "Don'tcoughcoughwhat are you trying to do? Master Ren, you can't do this. We are our own people. Isn't this tantamount to murder?" At this time, Ren Jie was rolled up and flew up. He was about to be killed.  The Taoist thief who was thrown out suddenly seemed to wake up unexpectedly, vomiting blood in his mouth and shouting miserably.

    "As one of you, you just choose to watch the fun here, and that's fine in normal times. Now when it's about everyone's life and death, do you think you can escape? Even if you have good things and a way to save your life, if I don't have the support of the head of the family, I won't be able to escape."  When the head of the family divides the small world and releases the huge body of the Nine Poison Soul King, do you think that your life-saving method is almost certain to save your life? "Let alone three years together, even if it is just the beginning,  Ren Jie knew that this Taoist was different.

    In the past three years, he found that he had stolen even the five major fairy kings. He was walking all the way, stealing all the way, stealing all the way, and he did not dare to steal, and he did not dare to grab.

    Under such circumstances, it is strange that he can still survive until now. He has no ability to save his life.  Moreover, Ren Jie believed that this guy must have countless treasures. Over time, some of his conversations with Niu Laoer during the three-year journey also revealed some of them unintentionally. At this moment, Ren Jie wanted to make this guy shed some blood.  Make a contribution.

    "Master Ren, you must have misunderstood. I have something, but it can't be better than your Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Even ordinary commercial immortal weapons are useless against this Nine-Poison Soul King, let alone  This thing about me is even less"

    "Whoosh" Ren Jie stopped saying anything and waved his hand, immediately carrying the Taoist thief and flying out.

    At this moment, part of the formation formed by the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flags has flown directly out. It is still like this inside, but as soon as it goes out, the Nine-Poison Soul King is fierce and direct.The roar of the immortal soul and the sinister attack power instantly affected the body.

    The Taoist Thief's body was shaken, and the next moment the tattered Taoist robe on his body glowed with a layer of light, and he was able to withstand even the miserable voice and the vicious soul wind.

    "Don'tdon't, I have something to say" But Taoist Thief knew that this was only temporary. If he really faced the attack of the Nine Poison Soul King that gave even Daluo Jinxian a headache, he would only die.  Now it's because it's still under Ren Jie's seal, and it's still under Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    He has seen the power of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag controlled by Ren Jie countless times in the three years together, and the terrifying changes, and he is the one who knows it best.

    Thinking about what Ren Jie said, it is indeed true. If Ren Jie really died, without the explosive power of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag that surpasses ordinary high-grade immortal weapons, without the situation where Ren Jie had divided the body of the Nine Poison Soul King,  , even if he has a way to save his life, the chance is not great.

    "Speaking of nonsense, I want to die, I want to live" Ren Jie didn't have time to talk nonsense with him. Now he has never been more difficult.  In the small world, the sun is suppressing and the seven dragons are fighting desperately. He is almost reaching his limit here.  The key is that the remaining power he has is not enough to push the saint's theory to another level. Although he is at the peak of the Golden Immortal at this moment, it can only be like this, and even this state cannot continue.

    "OkayOkayI'll take it, take it. This is the Immortal Soul Cloakand this one-qi Hunyuan Cauldronand this" How serious the situation is, Taoist Taoist naturally knows, and his body is still moving towards  Flying away, the light on the thief's Taoist robe gradually dimmed under the powerful and sinister attack of the Nine Poison Soul King, and Ren Jie's words left no room for change.

    At this moment, the Taoist thief was just like cutting flesh. He had to cut it even if he didn't want to. He raised his hand and took out several magic weapons and threw them at Ren Jie.

    Seeing that the Taoist Taoist was finally taking something like cutting flesh, Ren Jie took control of the power of his immortal soul and instantly controlled these magic weapons. They turned out to be all low-grade fairy weapons. Although ordinary low-grade fairy weapons are precious in this world of immortal burial, they are not worth mentioning.  It's rare, but the key is that what this Taoist brought out at this moment are all immortal weapons aimed at the power of the immortal soul.

    Whether it is defense or attack, they are mainly aimed at the power of the immortal soul, which is definitely a rare thing.  You must know that among a hundred immortal weapons, there may not be one specifically aimed at the immortal soul. Whether it is defense or attack, they are extremely rare things, and this guy took out so many in one go. Only this one,  Let Ren Jie confirm his judgment that this Taoist is a huge treasure house.

    "Not enough, not enough" Ren Jie quickly controlled these magic weapons to integrate into the formation of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag. These magic weapons were powerful and effective, but facing the Nine Poison Soul King at this moment, they seemed  Some are not strong enough.

    Ren Jie shouted, although this time he did not throw the Taoist thief out again, but he put more pressure on the Taoist thief.

    "Deathdie" At this time, the furious voice of the Nine Poison Soul King, and the ferocious attacks of the sinister soul wind came one after another. The Taoist Taoist in the deep outer formation was under great pressure, and the feeling was even more obvious, plus Ren Jie  His words made the Taoist who was suffering from the pain of cutting his flesh almost cry. In fact, his tears were already flowing.

    "This is an immortal weapon specifically aimed at immortal souls. What do you think it is? There are so many of them that are already very good. No matter how powerful it is, you won't be able to exert the effect for a while. Besides there is no" Cut the flesh and feel extremely distressed.  The Taoist thief said with a cry.

    "Let's all get through this together. There will be lots of good things in the future. I'll take you to rob better things. Do you want the moon or the magic weapon from the fairy world? Even if the saint's stuff is fine, you have to survive now. It's not just the magic weapon.  , as long as you can fight against this guy, you can use it yourself. The head of this family needs more energy, which is huge energy. The more powerful the better" At this moment, Ren Jie was no longer in the mood to pay attention to the thief's crying voice.  , the video of Sages Discussing the Tao can no longer support it. If there is no external help, Ren Jie will have to prepare for the worst.

    At this moment, the Taoist thief has also been forced into a desperate situation. Although he is heartbroken and suffers every time he takes out a magic weapon, Ren Jie's words also give him hope.

    "But when Ren Jie said that he needed energy, huge energy, Taoist Thief couldn't help but twitch the corners of his mouth, and his pain was palpable.  But at this moment, he felt the danger more than Ren Jie and the others, and the hope given by Ren Jie made his eyes shine with excitement

    "Here you go." At this moment, Taoist Thief suddenly took out his gourd, slapped the gourd, and a ball of breath rushed towards Ren Jie instantly.

    At the same time, he also activated the gourd. Even though the Taoist Taoist was not very powerful, when he activated the gourd at this moment, it was like Ren Jie activated the sun to conflict with the Nine Poison Soul King's sinister soul wind. Within this gourd  Immediately, a chaotic vortex aura was released, spinning and sucking the soul power of the surrounding sinister soul wind into the gourd.

    This time, the Nine Poison Soul King is just like what Ren Jie did before, it is more difficult than cutting his flesh.Painful, this directly cut off part of his vicious immortal soul, just like an ordinary person's body being cut off bit by bit.

    "Boom", the Nine Poison Soul King immediately exploded with power, condensing his soul body to form a ferocious attack, which directly shook the thief Taoist away. The bones of the thief Taoist's body were shattered by the shock, and he rolled and flew out.

    With the power of Ren Jie's immortal soul, he has already led the Taoist thief back inside.

    "The aura of chaos although it is a little impure, is the aura of Hunyuan, something from the beginning of the world. This guy actually has such a thing" Seeing the aura floating towards Ren Jie, Niu Laoer stared at the giant  Bull's Eye looked at the aura in disbelief.

 Volume 2 Chapter 722: Put yourself to death and survive

    When Ren Jie opened the barrier between the two worlds, he obtained the purest chaotic aura. Later, Niu Laoer also explained that in fact, the so-called fairy energy in the big world was the gradual dilution and transformation of the chaotic aura.

    "It's just that the only true saint condensed the best parts into the immortal energy of the immortal world, which is actually an aura close to the chaotic aura. Of course, it is thousands of times worse than the chaotic aura.

    The spiritual energy in the Immortal Burial World is not the same as the spiritual energy in the world where Ren Jie lives, but it cannot compare with the purified immortal energy in the immortal world created by the only true saint. However, these things cannot be compared with the spiritual energy in the world when the world first opened.  Compared to Chaos Aura.

    At this moment, the Hunyuan spiritual energy given to Ren Jie by the Taoist thief is extremely close to the existence of chaotic spiritual energy.

    Hearing what Niu Laoer said, Ren Jie was also happy. When chatting with Niu Laoer, Ren Jie once asked. Niu Laoer said that there are countless names and various auras in the world, but the aura of chaos is the essence of heaven and earth.  The newly opened spiritual energy is the most precious.

    The closer you get to the chaotic spiritual energy, the more powerful it becomes. Ren Jie is a person who has truly felt the chaotic spiritual energy, and even absorbed and utilized the chaotic spiritual energy, so he naturally knows the secrets.  The only true saint divided the world into immortal and mortal realms, and purified the spiritual energy called immortal energy. Immortal energy is constantly simulating the spiritual energy of chaos. Ren Jie also absorbed a large amount of immortal energy, but it was worse than the Hunyuan spiritual energy at the moment.  There are many, one is acquired and the other is innate. In the ball of Hunyuan spiritual energy sent by this Taoist Taoist, one can clearly feel that it is very close to the trace of Hunyuan spiritual energy that he got by breaking the world barrier.

    At this moment, Ren Jie had no time to study how the thief Taoist preserved this treasure. He immediately raised his hand to catch the thief Taoist. At the same time, he also inhaled the Hunyuan spiritual energy into the sea of ??consciousness. He inhaled the video crazily and urged the saint to discuss the Tao.

    "Boom" The video of the saint's sermon that was originally just barely supported and barely opened was now like a minivan that was barely moving at a snail's speed of three miles, and instantly turned into a PI Formula racing car, with the speed instantly increasing by more than a hundred times.

    At this moment, Ren Jie really felt that he was making great strides forward in the realm of saints discussing the Tao, not just moving forward, but approaching like flying forward.

    In an instant, Ren Jie already had the feeling of being in front of several saints. Several voices in his ears were changing. Each voice seemed to tell the truth and infinite mysteries of heaven and earth, and the power of Ren Jie's immortal soul was immersed in it, improving.  ,constantly improving.

    "Boom" Suddenly, the golden immortal barrier broke, and at this moment Ren Jie finally felt something he had never felt before.  This feeling is that the rules originally learned, controlled and absorbed can really be used or even changed. It is the power that can form some special rule changes according to one's own will.

    Although Ren Jie couldn't support his strength at the moment, he felt that he was really running wildly with the help of the saint's discussion, touched what was the realm of Daluo Jinxian, and knew the mystery of the power of Daluo Jinxian's immortal soul.

    And Ren Jie, who had the power of the Great Luo Jinxian Immortal Soul, once again activated the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and the effect immediately became completely different.

    "Buzz" Ren Jie's small world was almost shattered. Suddenly, the sun emitted more intense light, and with a scream, the body of the Nine Poison Soul King in the small world began to burn. After all, this was just  One third of the clones of the Nine Poison Soul King, and most of them have been integrated into the Poison Dragon and Soul Dragon by Ren Jie.

    Without the core part, Ren Jie now possesses the power of Daluo Jinxian's immortal soul, and once again forcibly deprives the power of the Nine Poison Soul King's clones. One and the other, once Ren Jie can once again decompose the power of the Nine Poison Soul King's clones and merge them into the Poison Dragon  , Soul Dragon, and the entire Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag began to be tempered. The Poison Dragon and Soul Dragon's power increased greatly. The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag also began to change, and the Nine Poison Soul King's clone inside gradually melted away.

    After Ren Jie's strength and realm were improved, he was able to explode with stronger power. He did not choose to fight against the Nine Poison Soul King's body outside, but instead chose to kill his clone first.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Ah My power, my soul body, you dare, you dare to refine my soul body, this Soul King will never finish with you" At this moment, within a few hundred miles, the Soul King enveloped him and became  Infinitely ferocious, sinister soul power spreads out to destroy everything.  Because he had already felt that the soul body that had just been divided was completely destroyed, and his strength was reduced by nearly half in an instant.

    This kind of injury made the Nine Poison Soul King, who had conquered the Immortal Burial World thousands of years ago, completely furious and almost crazy.

    He was crazy, but Ren Jie quickly adjusted after killing his clone.  With the power of the Immortal Soul at the level of Daluo Jinxian now, he controls the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, continues to activate the infinite formation, and continuously refines it. In addition to the soul power and poison integrated into the Soul Dragon and the Poison Dragon, the Nine Poison Soul King also has  Many other powers were decomposed by Ren Jie and integrated into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag once again used Ren Jie's unique method of tempering and improvement in battle, constantly erupting into terrifying energy.The terrifying power is constantly refined and improved.

    Not only the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, but also Ren Jie's own strength has benefited greatly from the Hunyuan spiritual energy and has been continuously improved.

    "If I can cut off that part of your soul, I can kill you completely. I'm afraid of you. Come on." With the support of the amazing Hunyuan spiritual energy, Ren Jie was full of confidence and used his hands to change the magic formula.  The Heaven-Suppressing Seal and the Forbidden Seal were blasted out continuously, and in conjunction with the changes in the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, the original passive state of being beaten became a confrontation.

    "Kachakacha" At this time, Ren Jie activated the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag at full speed, absorbing the Nine Poison Soul Kings and the numerous powers of the Hunyuan Spiritual Qi. During the refining process, it was running and improving crazily, and it actually transformed the thief just now.  The treasures sent by the Taoist were directly minced and blended into them.

    "Ah" Seeing this scene, the Taoist Taoist was so sad that he almost fainted. He raised his hands with tears in his eyes: "My baby baby"

    "Bang bangbang bang" The fast-moving Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag finally crushed many magic weapons into pieces, and suddenly they all merged into it. From the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, seven weapon spirit dragons flew out,  Each one is now extremely powerful, and the sun is hanging in the sky, directly sacrificed.

    Originally, it was a place covered by the Nine Poison Soul Kings. The scorching sun was in the sky, the poisonous energy kept burning, and screams continued. During the battle again, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag was promoted to a top-grade immortal weapon under Ren Jie's urging and refining.

    The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has been promoted to a top-grade immortal weapon. Each of the seven weapon spirit dragons has now surpassed ordinary immortals and reached the level of golden immortals. Together with the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, the formation suddenly changes in an instant, ninety-nine poles.  The flags separated directly and pinned the core of the Nine Poison Soul King's body, forming a large formation. They turned against the guests and began to refine the Nine Poison Soul King.

    "You've been promoted. Who are you? It's impossibleah" The Nine Poison Soul King was going crazy at this moment, because what happened today simply made him crazy.  He was born in an Immortal Burial War ten thousand years ago, and then massacred the Immortal Burial World. In the end, none of the five Immortal Kings were able to kill him.

    After thousands of years of cultivation, he was not far from Dacheng, but he didn't expect that his soul body was suddenly divided and absorbed.  The other party is obviously not strong, but he is stubborn as hell. His power is as vast as the sea, and any soul power that would be poisoned by any contact with Daluo Jinxian is ineffective against such a small person.  Not only that, the opponent's various methods are endless, and he persists and even refines his own clone. Now in the battle, the power of the magic weapon is increased a hundred times, and the power of the immortal soul suddenly reaches the point where he is not weaker than him. At this moment, he wants to refine him. This  ¡­What exactly is going on?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off? off? today, what kind of changes have taken place on today¡¯s world, how could it be like this?

    "Babywumy baby, ah, Head Ren, Head Ren, you are my ancestor, okay? Ancestor Ren, please stop playing around, okay? Even if your Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Banner is promoted to a high-level immortal  Even if the weapon can unleash the power of a top-quality immortal weapon, it alone is not enough to refine this old monster. He was obviously attacked by a sneak attack just now, and his body did not exert its power, and this is just a temporary improvement.  It's good if it can scare him away. It's important to save your life. Youyou are really my living ancestor." The Taoist Taoist who was originally feeling sad because his magic weapon was directly smelted by Ren Jie into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag,  Suddenly, he was shocked when he saw that Ren Jie actually fought back and wanted to completely refine the Nine Poison Soul King.

    ¡°Are you kidding me, as long as I can save my life, this Nine Poison Soul King is not that easy to refine.

    "There is no way out for those who risk death and survive. Even if we want to scare him away, we have to let him retreat on his own. Once we retreat, all our previous efforts will be lost and we will try our best to scare him away. Your gourd is pretty good" Ren Jie naturally knows it.  , but he knew better when he was in it, just because the Taoist Taoist said, it was even more impossible to be timid, and he had to move forward without hesitation.

    "That's rightHey, but what ifif this guy doesn't retreat, we will be wasted" After hearing what Ren Jie said, Taoist Thief also understood Ren Jie's strategy, and knew that if he really retreated, it would be dangerous.  Nodding in agreement, he suddenly heard Ren Jie's words behind him. He was so frightened that he immediately covered his gourd: "This won't work, this will definitely not work"

    "No one wants your things. Your gourd was able to absorb his soul just now. I am telling you to continue." Ren Jie was speechless. This Taoist who yells about robbing and stealing from others all day long, look at him.  His expression was as if he was a robber.

    "I don't hate you as much as you did before. It's very strange. The Nine Poison Soul King obviously didn't completely condense his soul body. It's possible that his natal soul body didn't appear. Yes, it should be because he didn't expect anyone to harvest him while he was practicing.  His soul body, no good, run quickly. It would be so scary if his natal soul body didn't appear. Once his natal soul body condenses this power, it will be just like a human being. Now this is just his body, and his soul is cultivating.  But now that you have killed him to such an extent and still want to refine him, then his native soul will definitely appear, and that will be terrible" Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, the Taoist thief jumped up and shouted,  Let Ren Jie run as fast as he wants.

    "Boombuzz" At this moment,?In an underground place tens of thousands of miles away, a ray of light rose into the sky. In an instant, the vicious ghost power that was pinned by Ren Jie was attracted to it and continued to condense.

    "Destroy my soul, destroy my cultivation, live forever, sink forever, make it difficult for you to reincarnate for eternity, die, die." It was like a person who had just woken up from a deep sleep. The ray of light emitted a clear voice, the same as the previous nine.  The Poison Soul King's voice was completely different. In the light, there was a little person who looked like a newborn baby waving his little arms. Although the person was as big as a baby, his voice and face were horrifyingly ferocious.

 Volume 2 Chapter 723 I really figured it out

    Damn, something bad happened

    At this moment, Ren Jie also knew that something was wrong. Plans never change quickly. When Ren Jie faced the Nine Poison Soul King in that state just now, there was no problem in adopting that strategy.  But now the Nine Poison Soul King seems to have truly awakened. Originally, it was just this special body fighting under the control of some weak soul power. It is like a person who is sleeping and practicing with the power of his immortal soul. There is only a body. These are two completely different situations.

    "Obviously this practice is very important to the Nine Poison Soul King. Looking at his natal soul body, it is like a newborn baby. It is obvious that he wants to directly do a terrifying thing that transcends reincarnation.

    And because of everything he had done before, he was forced to stop.

    At this time, you can never fight again, unless you have infinite Hunyuan spiritual energy, but that is obviously unrealistic.

    "Whooshchi" Just when the villain born from the Nine Poison Soul King's natal soul had a ferocious face, bared his teeth and claws, and activated the infinite soul power to return to the past, suddenly a purple light flashed away, directly blowing away  The villain with his teeth and claws and a ferocious face penetrated through.

    " At the same time that the purple sword light penetrated the villain's body, the purple sword light suddenly erupted with a terrifying suction force, sucking away most of the Nine Poison Soul King's native soul body, and instantly emitted infinite purple light.

    The next moment, the purple sword light turned into a purple light that reached straight to the sky, and disappeared in a flash with two figures wearing purple clothes.

    In an instant, he actually broke through the space and left.

    You know, this is the Immortal Burial World, full of dangers everywhere, the space is extremely unstable, various dangers emerge in an endless stream, and the space is also very solid. Even if you have a high-grade immortal weapon, ordinary golden immortals will not dare to directly break through the space unless you reach the level of Daluo Golden Immortal.  To have this kind of confidence.

    But at this moment, this purple light broke through the space in an instant, and drew a purple sword light that was thousands of miles away, breaking through the space and leaving.

    "Boom" Suddenly, the soul body that was originally attracted exploded in an instant, causing chaos.

    "Noahah" With a scream, the slightest bit of soul power that originally controlled the soul of the Nine Poison Soul King suddenly screamed. This was worse than before when Ren Jie divided the soul body and divided the soul.  Refining the body is ten thousand times more painful.

    The soul body is divided and refined, just like the flesh is cut off and then refined.

    But this natal soul body, which is equivalent to the divine soul and fairy soul of ordinary cultivators, was completely destroyed at this moment. It can be said that he is dead. The remaining clone's soul power is without the support of the natal soul body. That kind of  The pain made it difficult for him to control this huge soul body.

    His soul body itself is formed by absorbing hundreds of millions of living beings and devouring countless powerful forces. All he has to do is to re-temper his own soul body and be completely reborn with stronger power. The result is like this. With his own soul body controlling him, he can still  He could control this huge soul body, but he couldn't at this moment.

    "Ah" This astonishing scene made Ren Jie, Taoist Thief, and Niu Lao Er stunned.

    "This is a real situation where there is no way out, and there is a bright future in another village. I didn't expect that even Ren Jie had already gathered his strength and was preparing to escape desperately, but he didn't expect that such a change would suddenly occur?

    Are they the brother and sister?  How could they be so strong?

    Although Ren Jie was on his way quickly, he noticed the surrounding situation. He also noticed the brother and sister, but they shouldn't be that strong.

    "Whatever, pin it, hold it, blast" But the next moment, Ren Jie shook his head violently. Seeing the soul body that was starting to scatter in chaos and uncontrollably, countless soul powers were about to dissipate, Ren Jie immediately urged  Move the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to expand the area and completely control the souls of most of the Nine Poison Soul Kings.

    With a sudden burst of power, all seven dragons boiled out, and the sun instantly hung high above them.

    "Bang bang" The power of Ren Jie's immortal soul took the opportunity to continuously suppress and bombard, killing the last trace of confusion and the consciousness that could no longer control the huge and terrifying soul body, completely turning the huge soul body of the Nine Poison Soul King into an ownerless one.  things.

    The soul body of the Nine Poison Soul King is simply a huge treasure house. Ren Jie hurriedly decomposed its main ghosts and poisons, suppressed the others directly in the small world, and partially absorbed and smelted them. He has already gained huge benefits, and there are many more  It was difficult to digest for a while and I suppressed it.

    At this moment, Ren Jie was overjoyed to have such a huge soul body.

    "This all works This all works. Could it be that he is really destined to be destined, or is he lucky? This is too incredible, it is simply it is simply against the heavens" It took a long time for Taoist Thief to react, and he was stunned.  murmured to himself.

    "Haha it's great. Now the problem is solved. I said this guy can do it. But that thing just now seemed a bit weird. It's just that the second master hasn't had time to detect it yet. Hey, don't you know everything? I just saw you  You were so surprised to see that purple sword light, do you know what happened?" Niu Laoer saw that the problem was finally solved, no matter what the reason was, he was happy that Ren Jie was fine.

    &nbsp; Then I thought of the purple sword light just now, and felt a little strange, so I thought of asking the Taoist Taoist.

    "That is not an ordinary purple sword light. It can directly absorb the soul of the soul into it, and it can also instantly transform into power and burst out with power that surpasses ordinary high-grade fairy swords. It is probably the person who was killed in this world of Immortal Burial in the legend.  Ziyun Sword, the natal magic weapon of the Great Emperor of the Central Immortal Realm, is even more strange. This Nine Poison Soul King traverses the Immortal World and cannot even do anything to the five Immortal Kings. Unexpectedly, it happened like this due to an unexpected combination of circumstances.  He died. If you tell this kind of thing to others as a story, no one will believe it. Ziyun Sword actually appeared. Is something really going to happen" Although Taoist Thief was answering Niu Laoer's question, he was even more confused.  Like mumbling to himself in a daze.

    Because this incident shocked him so much and it was so unbelievable that this was okay?

    "Emperor ZiyunZiyun, sword energy, no wonder the second master feels so familiar. It turns out to be that guy's apprentice, Ziyun Sword, huh, it's just imitating the third child. It's not bullshit. If you die here, you will die."  Nothing to be surprised about. The boss has long said that the words "impossible" are for those who dare not try and create cowardly self-comfort. There is a first time for everything and nothing is impossible. "  Niu Laoer didn't take it seriously. Hearing the Taoist Taoist talk about Emperor Ziyun suddenly reminded him of something.

    But at this time, Taoist Thief seemed to be stuck in some kind of thoughts, and did not notice Niu Laoer's words.

    "Boom" billions of miles away, from one side of the Eastern Territory to a certain place in the center, suddenly a purple sword light appeared with King Ziyan and Ziying. Fortunately, it was relatively stable here, and they were not  No attacks or dangers were encountered.

    "AhBrother" Even so, Ziying's face turned red and she looked at King Ziyan in disbelief. She looked at the purple long sword that had returned to King Ziyan's hands and had become extremely dazzling.  Looking at the surrounding environment, he put his little hand to his mouth and looked at King Ziyan in disbelief.

    "Brother doesn't know what's going on. I just felt that I should take action. It seems that the soul of that extremely powerful guy is very useful to it, and" Regarding my sister, King Ziyan said something. He was holding this  Ziyun Sword, he continued: "From the first time my brother encountered this sword, he felt that it was like a part of his own body. Later, many things were affected by this sword. I felt that this sword seemed to have something to do with me.  Contact me, I can take you to ascend together because of this sword. Now it seems that there is indeed something wrong"

    "Buzz" At this moment, the long sword held by King Ziyan trembled slightly. King Ziyan was startled: "This this sword seems to be coming to life. Let's find a place first"

    While King Ziyan was talking to Ziying, he suddenly felt the constant trembling of the Ziyun Sword. King Ziyan realized something was wrong, and immediately rushed down with Ziying to find a suitable place for retreat. After all, what happened before  Everything was so magical and weird that he was still a little shaken even now.

    More importantly, there was something he just said before he had time to say it to Ziying. Even at the moment when he felt the sword come to life, some memories were pouring into his mind, but now he was still a little confused.  They were all a little confused.

    The huge soul body of the Nine Poison Soul King at the edge of the Eastern Territory originally covered a million miles. And because this place has been a forbidden place of death for thousands of years, no one comes near it, so no cultivators will pass by around it.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: There isn't even a living snake, insect, or monster, and it's as silent as death within a million miles of death.

    Only near the central area, groups of sinister souls are tumbling with extremely huge power, and the surroundings of these sinister souls are controlled within a certain range by a large array formed by ninety-nine flags.  Inside.

    The huge soul body is constantly being refined and shrinking.

    Although things took a shocking turn, the appearance of his natal soul forced Ren Jie to flee desperately, but he was suddenly killed again, allowing Ren Jie to take a huge advantage.  But Ren Jie was no longer in the mood to pay attention to this at the moment, because he wanted to quickly increase his strength while the Hunyuan spiritual energy was not exhausted, and while the power of his immortal soul was still in the Da Luo Jinxian realm.

    ??Integrate a very small part of the Hunyuan spiritual energy into the body, and integrate some useful things obtained from the previous refining of the Nine Poison Soul King's soul body into the body and into oneself.

    With the power of Daluo Jinxian's immortal soul, the control of oneself and the control of power is like a three-year-old child suddenly possessing the wisdom of an adult, or the wisdom of a super genius. To learn this thing at the age of three, the speed  Nature is beyond imagination.

    Ren Jie felt that his body was getting stronger and stronger, and the surging power had surpassed the peak of the Dharma God Realm countless times. Breakthrough was just a matter of his thoughts.

    However, now that I have broken through, I still don¡¯t have the skills behind the Jade Emperor Technique.

    Faced with this problem again, standing on the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner, ZhouSurrounded by seven weapon spirit dragons rolling around, the sun shining above them, the huge soul of the Nine Poison Soul King around him was constantly being refined by the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag Formation he controlled. Ren Jie, who had the power of the Great Luo Jinxian Immortal Soul, was suddenly stunned.

    By this time, he was pretty sure that the set of exercises he practiced were the ones practiced by the emperors of ancient dynasties. He didn¡¯t know where his father got them, but it was indeed this.

    However, although the ancient dynasty was powerful and even fought a battle with the immortal world in the Immortal Burial World, it was still defeated in the end.  Coming to the Immortal Burial World, through all the previous news, through the Taoist thief, and through the information that Ren Jie continued to collect and organize, Ren Jie has gradually sorted out the context.

    The ancient dynasty once occupied this Immortal Burial World, but eventually fought with the Immortal World for control of this world.

    The emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty, the one from the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect, should all have close connections with this place. It is probably because his father knew this that he was eventually trapped.

    No matter how you say it, you will inevitably face the immortal world in the future, because if you want to save Qi Tian, ??Niu Laoer, Huhu and the other seven heaven-defying saints, you must face the immortal world and the only true saint.

    Although the Jade Emperor Technique is powerful, it is not my own technique after all.  Ren Jie thought about his feelings when he created Ling Tian's attack, and at this moment, he was deep in the realm of saints talking about Taoism. He came from another big world, and he brought things belonging to several saints on the earth.

    Now, whether it is the fairy world, the only true saint, the ancient dynasty, or the emperor, they do not belong to me, only this belongs to me.

    Why wait? Why wait? If you can't go out of your own way and eventually face them, you can only be controlled by others.

    "Boom" I figured it out, I really figured it out. At this moment, Ren Jie's power suddenly surged. His own power directly broke through the peak of the Dharma God Realm and reached the Celestial Realm, and it was still soaring.

    This is not the previous way of soaring along the Jade Emperor Jue route. It is now re-operating in a special way. Ren Jie has completely awakened and wants to take a path of his own.

 Volume 2 Chapter 724 The Secret of the Holy Emperor

    Now that he was in the Eastern Region, he knew that finding his father would also give him the means to practice later, but Ren Jie no longer needed it.

    Because he understands everything clearly and completely understands the road ahead.

    While he was still in the realm of saints discussing Taoism, with the help of this video that brought him to this big world, he gradually began to form his own skills. The tens of millions of times of mana he had accumulated before exploded and transformed at this moment.

    The more powerful the Dharma God Realm is accumulated, the more power is needed to achieve the transformation into an immortal. However, Ren Jie can introduce some Hunyuan spiritual energy at this moment, and a little bit is enough.

    No longer bound by the original skills, coupled with the previous savings, plus the Hunyuan aura, at this moment, the power and realm of the Daluo Jinxian's immortal soul possessed by the deep saint Lun Dao, Ren Jie's boundless mana is constantly changing, constantly changing.  Improve, continuously condense, and continuously gather.

    The early days of immortality

    The middle stage of immortality

    The late stage of immortality

    "The body is strong enough, the realm is strong enough, the power of the immortal soul is even more terrifying and astonishing, plus enough support, Ren Jie is like a huge reservoir that has been built, and all he needs is water.

    As long as water continues to be injected from far away, the water level will continue to rise, and the reservoir will become more and more full.

    At this moment, Ren Jie's body is like a huge reservoir that has been built with a dam and is waiting to be filled with water. As he wakes up and continues to integrate his strength, his strength is also rapidly increasing.

    Even the Golden Immortal's impediment, a state that countless cultivators have struggled to break through after tens of millions of years of cultivation, was achieved by Ren Jie in one go.

    It wasn't until Ren Jie broke through to the early stage of Golden Immortal that the Taoist Thief's Hunyuan spiritual energy was completely consumed. At this moment, Ren Jie had gradually rationalized and established a new set of skills of his own. After this surge in body improvement,  The previous tempering has also reached the middle stage of Golden Immortal.  As for the power of his own immortal soul, it has reached the level of the late Golden Immortal.

    "In the realm of saints, after being reborn in this life, I have been listening to the teachings of saints. I have also formed life-and-death friendships with Qitian, Niu Laoer, and Huhu, the seven heaven-defying saints. In the end, I will face the only true saint.  . Now that I have broken through from the Dharma God Realm to become a Heavenly Immortal in one breath and reached my current level of cultivation, I have understood my own technique, starting with the Jade Emperor Technique and aiming at the Battle of Saints. This set of techniques will be called in the future,  The Secret of the Holy Emperor." The ball of Hunyuan spiritual energy was exhausted and he exited the realm of saints discussing the Tao. Ren Jie examined his overall situation at this moment.

    All kinds of things in the past, after rebirth, everything flashed through my mind, thinking about the unique technique I created at this moment, silently thinking about it in my heart, and also picked up a name by the way.

    This is his unique technique, just like Ling Tian's strike.

    Then Ren Jie explored the surroundings again, only to discover that the reason why he could improve so quickly without knowing it was not only because of his own realm, not just because he was in the realm of saints discussing Taoism, but more importantly, he had unknowingly transferred that  Most of the Nine Poison Soul King's huge soul body has been refined.

    Ren Jie has absorbed many useful things in a short period of time. The ghost and poisonous energy have been integrated into the soul dragon and poison dragon respectively. They will not be able to absorb and digest them for a while and are being refined.

    In addition to them, the entire Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner is also in the process of transformation and has gained great benefits.

    And Ren Jie himself, precisely because of this, was able to reach this level in one go.

    Even Niu Laoer and Taoist Thief have begun to practice continuously at this moment. This Nine Poison Soul King is a special soul existence, and Ren Jie has a way to decompose and utilize its various powers. They can also absorb the influence on themselves from it.  Something with benefits.

    It is not easy to see both Niu Laoer and Taoist thieves practicing at the same time, because in these years, Niu Laoer and Taoist thieves have rarely practiced. Niu Laoer is not like Qitian, and cannot understand Ren Jie's practice as a saint.  Some words written in the treatise.  And he himself is a semi-holy being, and this body is still his clone. There are too few things in this world that can improve and grow his clone.

    The Taoist thief is also very weird and has never practiced. But this time, both of them are practicing at the same time.

    Looking at everything quiet, Ren Jie did not stop. Only a short time had passed, but he knew that if he continued to practice, it would take a long time.  However, he did not stop and continued to activate the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Although it was not as amazing as being a saint and having the power of Da Luo Jinxian's immortal soul to activate it, but with his current late-stage Golden Immortal immortal soul, he did not stop.  The effect is not bad if stimulated by the force.

    The most important thing is that the soul body of the Nine Poison Soul King is already ownerless and will not offer any resistance. This is the most important thing.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    In the back garden of the Ren family, three women with different characteristics are gathering together at this moment. Each of them has formed their own temperament and aura.

    &nbsp; No matter who you are, wherever you go, you can attract the attention of countless people.

    "It has reached the Dharma God Realm. It's awesome. It's awesome. Our Wushuang is now the supreme Dharma God Realm. It's so handsome." At this time, looking at the items that the unparalleled imperial concubine obtained from the relics of the unparalleled imperial concubine who just came back, she wore it.  The jade unparalleled and Danmiao people on her body looked at her and admired them.

    "It's not just the ordinary Dharma God realm. I heard from Xiaobao that the current speed of poetry is not much slower than him. Even Liu Shu'er was amazed. Not long ago, during the competition with Hai Shang and Long Zi,  Although Xiaobao, Liu Shu'er and Liu Aunt were unable to defeat Hai Shang and Long Zi, the two veteran Dharma God Realm peak existences, they were able to draw evenly. Moreover, they had clashed with Remnant Soul many times recently. If it really happened.  Using magic weapons, except for the Emperor of the Remnant Soul, not many of the Remnant Souls can defeat Sister Wushuang." Wen Shiyu looked at Yu Wushuang, who had just returned from the Poseidon Sect, and the one who was in any country.  Home, but he has not shown up for a year and a half and has been refining the elixir of medicine, he said with a smile.

    "Sister Shiyu is not as powerful as you said. Ren Xing is also improving very quickly. Huhu and the Guards are even more powerful. The others are also very strong. Iis not as exaggerated as you said." Yu Wushuang  Although she is now tall and graceful, after all these years of training and fighting, she is no longer the dazed little girl who always spent time in her sleep, but she is still a little shy.

    Especially now that she was praised so much by Wen Shiyu and praised by Dan Miao, she felt a little embarrassed.

    "You are so old, you are still shy. I heard that you are not afraid of monsters and beings in the Dharma and God Realm. Why are you so shy when you come home?" Looking at Yu Wushuang's look, Dan Miao was even more happy and smiled.  Then he touched her with his elbow and teased Yu Wushuang.

    Yu Wushuang didn't know what to say, but there was a happy smile on his face.

    No matter what happens outside, when you come back here, you are back to the happiest and warmest place. When you see Sister Danmiao and Sister Shiyu, there is nothing happier than this, unless Brother Ren Jie can come back.

    "Okay, stop teasing Wushuang, you see Wushuang is in a hurry. You two usually don't show up, and it's been rare to see you for three and a half years. Come, sit down and see what changes there are.  "Wen Shiyu saw Yu Wushuang's embarrassed look, smiled and waved to Danmiao to sit down with her.

    Dan Miao and Yu Wushuang sat down. After hearing what Wen Shiyu said, Dan Miao also scratched her head and said: "Sister Shiyu, you haven't felt it even if you don't say it. It's been three and a half years. It's been so long. Really,  Why did the meal ticket boss go and not come back this time? Really, did he run away from home like me? "

    Speaking of Ren Jie, Wen Shiyu and Yu Wushuang couldn't help but be a little stunned, and they were stunned for a while.

    Three and a half years have passed by in a flash. We are usually busy with countless things. Dan Miao is refining potions, Yu Wushuang is training and fighting, and Wen Shiyu is managing the affairs of the Ren family. They almost feel nothing.

    At this moment, the three of them suddenly sat together and talked about their men at the same time. At this moment, they felt that three and a half years had passed in a flash.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere became very dull, and everyone became silent.

    "Eh" Suddenly, Dan Miao shook his head fiercely and said: "Don't mention it, don't mention it anymore. Why do you think it has become like this all of a sudden? It's very annoying. The meal ticket boss is just leaving for a while, we will meet sooner or later.  Come back, this is his home, he said that we are his women, he will definitely come home. "

    "Yes, he will definitely come back. We just need to help him take care of his home. Don't be sad about this, Wushuang, tell us about your cultivation." After hearing this, Wen Shiyu also controlled his longing and sadness.  , said with a smile.

    "Hmm, um, yes, tell me, I just prepare potions every day, and it's boring even after you talk about it. Sister Shiyu's stuff sounds like a headache, but Wushuang, your side should be the most fun." Dan Miao nodded after hearing this.  .

    As they said this, the atmosphere gradually became lively again, and Yu Wushuang also recovered a little. Although brother Ren Jie has not come back yet, it has been so long, three and a half years, that he has been practicing fighting. Now it is rare to come back and see poetry.  Sister Dan Miao and Sister Dan Miao are still very happy and have a lot to say.

    Hearing them all ask themselves, Yu Wushuang smiled and began to tell them about some of the things he had experienced.

    "Whoosh" While they were chatting, groups of people patrolling above Ren's house passed by. Each one was extremely powerful, and they were actually led by several people who had recently been promoted to the Tai Chi realm.

    And the entire Ren family is now surrounded by layers of formations. Layers of various space formations. Although it is not a small world, it is better than an ordinary small world. If there is another powerful existence at this moment, such as Ren Jie comes back now.  , it is easy to promote this place to a small world.

    The whole Ren family, a brand new system, has allowed countless powerful beings to grow in the Ren family in three and a half years. The key is that some people can go to the place where time accelerates to practice, and a large number of strong people will notBroken birth.  The cultivation of the bottom level has also caught up, forming a complete system and cycle. Under Wen Shiyu's management, the Ren family's own core and peripheral absorption forces have matched each other. Whether they are at the peak, middle level, or bottom level, they have all followed the past.  There is a huge difference.

    At this moment, the Ren family has already surpassed the scale and momentum of ordinary Wan Zai sects, and has the momentum to compete with ordinary supreme sects.  However, in the past three and a half years, both the Mingyu Dynasty and other supreme religions seemed to have suddenly become depressed and quiet.

    "Boomboom" It had been quiet for three and a half years. Suddenly, the earth shook and the world shook.

    "Fuckwhat's going on?"

    "Activate the defense. Someone is coming. Enter the alert state immediately? Let's go and see what's going on?"

    "It's not just our place, it's like this everywhere Could it be that the world has changed and something big is going to happen?

    The big world, which had been peaceful for three and a half years without any movement, suddenly experienced a huge earthquake, as if the end of the world was coming, and the whole earth shook.  Dan Miao, Wen Shiyu and Yu Wushuang who were chatting were all surprised.

    ¡° Then Wen Shiyu immediately issued the order, while Yu Wushuang explored the surroundings and found that the situation was beyond imagination?

    "It's the same with Poseidon Sect, and it's the same with other places. What happened in Donghuang, the headquarters of Donghuang Sect was destroyed, and a ray of light broke through the skyah" Lian Yu Wushuang has reached the peak of the Dharma God Realm.  It was difficult for anyone to detect anything at the moment, but soon Wen Shiyu relied on the intelligence system to know the situation in many other places.  They have now been able to maintain smooth communication with the Poseidon Sect, and manpower has been deployed in other places. Soon Wen Shiyu knew that there was a problem with the Donghuang Divine Sect.

    And when he said that the headquarters of Donghuang Divine Sect was destroyed by a ray of light rising from the sky, Dan Miao and Yu Wushuang were shocked. How could the supreme sect be destroyed?

    ¡°Oh my god, what the hell is going on?

    What happened? Why did the whole world become like this?

 Volume 2, Chapter 725: Destroy the World, Destroy My World

    The Eastern Wasteland Divine Sect was destroyed, and was completely destroyed by a ray of light in an instant. This ray of light rose into the sky, directly penetrated the space barrier, and immortal energy overflowed around it.  This incident alarmed all the powerful forces, and they all quickly learned about it.

    The Poseidon Sect, the Demon God Sect, the Alchemy Sect, the Sword Immortal Sect, the Remnant Soul Sect, and the Wanfa Sect all sent people to rush over. Originally, there was a way for the supreme sects to communicate with each other, but the Eastern Wilderness Sect was directly destroyed.  The light of the Donghuang Divine Sect also penetrated the fairy world and formed a huge passage.

    This is definitely a shocking event, and countless people rushed to the Eastern Wilderness Sect.

    ?? In the Jade Capital of Mingyu Dynasty, without Ren Jie and the Ren family, everything became lifeless, and everything was suppressed. A loud laugh suddenly came from the palace.

    "Hahaha" The emperor who was going to court suddenly stood up and laughed loudly at the moment when the heaven and earth shook.

    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, what's going on?"

    "Oh my God, is this world going to collapse?"

    "God is angry, something big must have happened."

    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, what's wrong with you?"

    Above the Jinluan Hall, all the ministers were frightened. Because the heaven and earth were turbulent and the earth was torn apart, many people even fell directly into it. Even if there was a formation in the palace, it looked like that under such changes.  Fragile.

    At this moment, Yujing City shows something different. The formations within the Ren family or the Supreme Religion can suppress the surrounding forces, but here they are only ordinary. There is no way to deal with such changes.

    ?????????? And those ministers and family members in Yujing City are even more unlikely to be able to contact people in Poseidon Sect, Donghuang and other places as soon as possible like Wen Shiyu, and know the situation as soon as possible. They all just feel panic.

    What frightened these people even more was that the emperor, who had just been sitting on the dragon chair, suddenly stood up and laughed like crazy, which immediately frightened everyone.

    Everyone shouted in terror, feeling like the world was about to be destroyed.

    "Finally we have waited for this moment, haha" While laughing loudly, the emperor stretched his hands upward, and in an instant his body gradually started to burn.

    "Boom" It suddenly accelerated and burned, instantly turning into a ray of light and disappearing between heaven and earth.

    "ah"

    "Your Majesty"

    "Someone is coming, someone is coming"

    At this moment, the entire palace suddenly became a mess. The emperor suddenly laughed like crazy on the Jinluan Hall, and then burned and disappeared. This was too weird.

    It¡¯s just their shouting and all their actions that will never make sense of it all.

    Within the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect, many forces soon broke through the space and came directly, rushing over at all costs.

    But everyone was already there in shock. They all looked at the sky in shock. It was as if a huge hole had been pierced through the sky by this beam of light. But they all knew that it was not a huge hole at all, because there was a lot of fairy energy flowing out from around it.  , kept leaking out.

    This shocked the leaders of the supreme religion who stood at the pinnacle of the cultivation world and looked down upon the common people.

    Including the successors of the major religions who came together, because this is basically breaking through the fairy world. To put it bluntly, if you can enter the light pillar now, you can go straight to the fairy world.

    What happened? How could this happen?

    ????????????? Subsequently, various major religions conducted explorations, but nothing was gained. No matter whether it was spiritual exploration, sending people to explore, or even bombarding with immortal weapons in the end, it was difficult to shake the passage that destroyed the entire Donghuang Divine Sect and led directly to the immortal world.

    This incident shocked the entire world. In the end, there was no other way. All the people in the Supreme Religion were trying to find ways to communicate with the immortal world.

    None of these supreme religions that can exist in the big world until now has a background, just like the place where the Poseidon Bloodline Heritage Temple can communicate with the fairy world. Every supreme religion has it. When all the supreme religions discover,  From the moment this light pillar appeared, they could no longer contact the fairy world.

    The big world has fallen into an era of extreme panic. As time goes on, this panic gradually spreads, causing the big world, which has not had any major events since the ancient dynasty, to fall into an unprecedented state of panic.

    "Boom" the same thing also happened in the Immortal Burial World. The movement in the Immortal Burial World was a hundred times more intense than in the big world, making the Immortal Burial World, which had already gone through a war and looked like the end of the world, become even more chaotic.  Even more terrifying.

    Space trembled, the earth tore apart, mountains and rivers shattered, and many people died during cultivation.

    Although the entire Immortal Burial World was originally like the end of the world, it was not like the world was split into the fairy world. The places with spiritual energy were still very strong. But this time, the aura of the entire Immortal Burial World seemed to be affected by an inexplicable force.  Take it away, and people with slightly stronger power can feel it.

    Some powerful people quickly arranged formations,They even tried their best to collect the spiritual energy, because they could all feel that this change in the world was beyond before.

    Although it was originally like the end of the world, it was still relatively stable and gradually declined, with no problems visible in a short period of time. Now it is rapidly heading towards destruction.

    "What's going on, what's going on?" In the huge formation, the Black Dragon Immortal King roared. Although he was in the formation, he could feel the destruction of this world more clearly.

    He is a chaotic creature born in the Immortal Burial World. This world is like his mother. Now that he feels that the world is about to collapse and perish, it is more painful and exciting than being trapped here.

    But no matter how hard he struggled, his injuries only continued to worsen.

    "Maybe someone knows the answer, but so what!" Phoenix Immortal King's light dimmed at this moment, and he turned to look at Ren Tianxing who was sitting there.

    "They are finally going to take action." When Ren Tianxing heard the Phoenix Immortal King's words, he smiled bitterly and said to himself. He did not answer or say anything else, but he was very helpless in his heart. Although he was not like the Black Dragon Immortal King,  The Phoenix Immortal King was born in this big world, but seeing that this big world was gradually being destroyed, and he himself had to be buried with it, thinking about the past, it was inevitable that he would feel very emotional in his heart.

    After persisting for so many years, we finally got to where we are today.

    The turbulence of the entire Immortal Burial World, which was in a state of near destruction, did not affect Ren Jie. There were also volcanic eruptions on his side, and even some turbulent spatial fluctuations around him also affected this place.

    But Ren Jie, Taoist Thief and Niu Laoer, who were also practicing within the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag Formation, did not receive any impression. Unknowingly, Ren Jie had stayed here for a year.

    Over the past year, he has completely refined the remaining souls of the Nine Poison Soul Kings. In addition, the souls of the Nine Poison Soul Kings that he had made breakthroughs in his own skills and refined with the help of saints' discussions have allowed Jiujiu Yin and Yang to suppress  The sacred flag reaches a new level.

    This is also the reason why there is so much movement happening in the entire Immortal Burial World at this moment, and the fluctuations around it are so huge. Normally, the space fluctuations that would kill immortals in an instant if they are involved in it, do not affect the formation of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag at all.

    At this moment, the power of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has reached a terrifying level. Each of the seven weapon spirit dragons has become extremely powerful, the sun is powerful, and all the vitality of the small world has been restored.

    On the third day after the entire Immortal Burial World fell into destruction, Ren Jie, who had been refining the Nine Poison Soul King's soul body and practicing, suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Boom" The moment Ren Jie opened his eyes, the magic power of the Golden Immortal in his body was instantly activated, and the power of the entire Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag became even more powerful. Suddenly, there was a unique feeling.  The feeling of one party.

    At this moment, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag seemed to come to life, controlling and mobilizing the power of the surrounding rules.

    With the sound of the dragon's roar, the seven weapon spirit dragons also woke up. Each of them actually condensed into a complete and real body, writhing up and down in the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag Formation, excited and happy.

    "Golden Immortal, Taoist Master has actually made a breakthrough. After tens of thousands of years, Taoist Master's power has finally begun to show signs of movement" At this time, Taoist Thief, who also woke up, also exclaimed, with mana flickering on his body.  There is also the unique power of the Golden Immortal, which shows that he has reached the Golden Immortal realm, and he has reached the middle stage of the Golden Immortal in one breath.

    "There's some movement, it's improved, right, haha Then I can have some fun with the second master. The second master also feels that his body is much stronger." At this time, Niu Laoer made a fist gesture towards the Taoist thief.

    What Niu Laoer didn't expect was that he could actually improve, because his body had already reached that level, just like Qitian's original clone. He never thought that his clone still had room and possibility to improve.

    He didn't have Qi Tian's ability to understand the words that Ren Jie copied from the Sage's Theory of Tao. However, this time Ren Jie unexpectedly obtained the soul body of the Nine Poison Soul King. He had been in the Sage's Theory of Tao for a long time, and the various changes in his self-breakthrough had unexpectedly happened.  He gained a lot.

    "You should leave those boring and mindless things to play with others. I am thinking that even if you encounter someone at the peak of the Golden Immortal Peak, you may be able to grab it. I wonder if you can sneak into the other immortal kings  Hehe" The Taoist thief seemed to have thought of the best thing and couldn't help but smile evilly.

    "Besides stealing and robbing, you can't think of anything else. Erye, I" Niu Laoer was so angry after hearing what the Taoist said that he wanted to take action immediately.

    At this moment, Ren Jie turned to look at Taoist Thief and Niu Laoer. Both of them had their own special circumstances. Although Taoist Thief didn't say it, but based on his strength that had not changed for thousands of years, and what he had done before, he knew that he also had it.  The person who tells the story, Niu Laoer, is the second son of the Seven Heaven-defying Sages, so it goes without saying.

    Ren Jie has seen too much and is too lazy to ask or explore anything. At least at this stage, this Taoist thief is harmless to him and he was very helpful before. This is enough.As for their ability to improve and progress, Ren Jie knows the reason best. He relied on the Hunyuan spiritual energy to fully stimulate the saints to discuss the Tao, reaching the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. He also broke through his own bottlenecks to understand his own Tao and create his own  exercises.

    During this process, Ren Jie integrated the Jade Emperor Technique that he had been practicing with everything he had learned, and continued to deduce it based on the realm of saints discussing Taoism. At that moment, both Niu Laoer and Taoist Thief gained insights from it.

    Their situation is special. Whether they are Qitian, Niu Laoer, or the mysterious Taoist Taoist, they are not like ordinary cultivators. Their improvement requires the understanding of new things.

    "Well, this is it?" After a year, the remaining soul body of the Nine Poison Soul King has been completely refined. Whether it is itself, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, or even the weapon spirit and the small world, there are great benefits and improvements.  Even Taoist Thief and Niu Laoer had improved. After waking up, Ren Jie was watching all this happily.

    While looking at the Taoist thief and Niu Laoer, he casually looked around. This investigation was not important, and Ren Jie immediately realized that something was wrong.

    "What's wrong?" Suddenly hearing Ren Jie exclaiming, Niu Laoer and Taoist Thief all stopped and looked at Ren Jie in confusion.

    As soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, he instantly put away the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and everything around him immediately appeared in front of them.

    "Ah" Niu Laoer immediately opened his mouth wide, and then said in surprise: "This this is going to destroy the world. This big world is going to be destroyed. How can it be so fast? It shouldn't be. What's going on?"

    "No, no." At this moment, the Taoist Taoist suddenly became extremely excited, and his whole person became different. He stared at the surroundings, and suddenly shouted: "Diedie, you bunch of beasts, beasts, destroy my world.  , you actually want to destroy my world"

 Volume 2 Chapter 726 What are you going to do?

    "Don't be excitedwhat's going on? What do you know?" Seeing the Taoist thief being so excited, and listening to his words, Ren Jie moved to the Taoist thief and grabbed the Taoist thief.  His current physical strength has reached the late Golden Immortal stage, and he can easily catch the Taoist thief, making it difficult for him to move.

    "Ah" Suddenly, the Taoist thief scratched his head in pain, and then shook his head desperately: "III also forgot, I don't know, they deserve to die, they want to destroy my worlddestroy my world  "

    The Taoist thief said he didn¡¯t know, said he had forgotten, but in the end he kept shouting about destroying my world.

    "What aroused this guy and made him crazy?" Niu Laoer looked on in confusion. After all, people who have reached this level should not normally be in this situation.

    Even if there is a mystery about the womb, if you reach the Golden Immortal realm, you should have seen through it all, and it won't be like this anymore. As for saying it is something, it shouldn't be there.  It can be said that if you reach the Golden Immortal level, you should see through the past and present lives. If you can reach the realm of Daluo Golden Immortal, you can even see through countless generations of reincarnations and trace the past.

    "Crazy is definitely not crazy. He should have some kind of close connection with the Immortal Burial World, or he is also the being born of this world. Just like you are the being born of the chaos of our great world. If the great world is to be destroyed, what will happen to you?  "What does it mean to say that?" Ren Jie looked at the Taoist thief and knew that it was impossible to ask. This was not a question of whether he wanted to say it or not, but that he himself was obviously not in a normal state anymore, just like Qi Tian back then.  .

    "Uh" When Niu Laoer heard what Ren Jie said, he was stunned, staring at Daniel and thinking.

    Ren Jie ignored Niu Laoer and looked around, using the power of the Immortal Soul to explore the surroundings. His current Immortal Soul was powerful and boundless, but in the Immortal Burial World, it was difficult to explore the entire boundless world.  But the scene within the exploration range is shocking enough.

    Ren Jie then looked vaguely in the direction of the center. From such a distance, he couldn't see the light that destroyed the Donghuang Divine Religion in the big world, but he could feel that the key was there.  Thinking about the weirdness of the Mingyu Dynasty, thinking about the emperor in the light of the nine sacred trees in the Eastern Wilderness Sect, and thinking about the secrets of this world of buried immortals.

    At this moment, although Ren Jie does not know the specific situation, he is sure that the changes in the Immortal Burial World are probably inseparable from the emperor and the others, but he still doesn't understand what they are going to do and why.  Will the entire Immortal Burial World be completely destroyed?

    "Okay, if you really don't want this world to be destroyed, then work with me to find a way to find my father as soon as possible. Do you know that the biggest battle for treasures that has occurred in the Eastern Region in the past hundred years, um,  Or maybe it was a battle for other reasons. In short, there was a large-scale battle, and even a battle that finally opened the barrier of the world? "Immersed in refining the soul of the Nine Poison Soul King, immersed in cultivation, I don't know how many years have passed.  That's it. Now that he was awake and faced with such a situation, Ren Jie didn't have time to express too much emotion, and then looked at the Taoist thief and asked.

    Although it is difficult for Ren Jie to tell the difference between the time flow speed of the Immortal Burial Great World and the time flow speed of the Great World, it is definitely faster than that of the Great World, so Ren Jie added some questions to the Taoist Taoist about the time he knew from the Yiyuan Ancestor.

    "Ah" The Taoist thief still looked very painful, and he seemed a little not sober.

    "Wake up, even if you don't do it for your own life, for the sake of your world as you say, you must do your best, tell this family leader, tell this family leader" Ren Jie grabbed the Taoist thief directly, and his voice suddenly became incomparable.  Huge, rumbling like thunder.

    This voice was filled with a force that had a huge impact on the power of the Immortal Soul like a strong wind. It instantly swept through the power of the Taoist Thief's Immortal Soul and swept through his mind, causing him to wake up suddenly.

    Ren Jie said these words in the special voice of a sage talking about Taoism. As for the content of the words, it is not very important. Ren Jie would have the same effect even if he shouted or cursed.

    "It's a big deal the fight for the magic weapon. Here in the Eastern Region, the barrier of the big world has been broken, ah" The Taoist Thief was more or less sober, muttering what Ren Jie said, and suddenly exclaimed: "You  Are you talking about that huge trap?¡±

    "Trap, what trap?" Ren Jie looked at Taoist Thief and knew that this guy would know.  Although this is a matter in the Eastern Region, this guy is obviously wandering around. He has plenty of time. After causing trouble in one place, he goes to another place. He has been to every place countless times in the past ten thousand years.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????:????? And the ancestor of Yiyuan also said that the incident was initially a fight for the magic weapon, but in the end everything got out of control.

    "A big event happened in the Eastern Territory decades ago. It is said that a Chaos Treasure appeared, which caused countless people to fight for it. At that time, I also rushed over, but later I found that something was wrong. It was obviously a huge  It was a trap, and everyone who rushed in fell into it. Fortunately, the Taoist ran fast" The thief Taoist gradually recovered a little, and only talked about what happened decades ago.I still have lingering fears about that incident.

    At that time, the competition was very fierce, with numerous casualties and countless people trapped in it.  From the description of the Taoist Thief, what happened in the Eastern Wasteland that time also swept through the entire Immortal Burial World. Many golden immortals at their peak were swept away, but the main ones were the few Daluo Golden Immortals in the entire Immortal Burial World.  This fight.

    Among them are the five immortal kings, including the Black Dragon Immortal King, the Phoenix Immortal King, the Qilin Immortal King, the Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King, and the Xingyun Immortal King.  At that time, in addition to the chaos treasures, many other treasures also appeared, and a huge treasure house of ruins was opened. Therefore, in addition to the core competition, there were also some nearby people competing for it.

    Because unless it reaches a certain level or is nearby, if there is a fight here, other people will not be able to come in time even if they know about it.

    Although the Taoist thief was not very powerful, he maintained his consistent style and even got involved in the fight for the Chaos Treasure. However, he later realized that something was wrong and ran out early. Later, everything there was blocked, which is why  The trap he said.

    It was precisely because he knew that these great Immortal Kings were trapped in the trap that the Taoist Taoist planned to take advantage of the Black Dragon Immortal King's treasure house. He did not think that these Immortal Kings would be easily destroyed, but given the situation at the time, he did not think that they would be killed either.  It will come out in a short time.  He didn't investigate what happened to the trap. What he thought at that time was that while the five immortal kings were away, he quickly went to their place and stole the good things he could steal first.

    Listening to the Taoist thief talking about these things, Ren Jie listened carefully but was speechless. As for Niu Laoer, he had already rolled his eyes. The huge bull's eyes were not waiting for the Taoist thief with a good look. For this guy's  I really don't know what to say.

    "Where is that place, let's go, let's rush there now?" It took three years of traveling, a year of delay in refining and practicing the soul body of the Nine Poison Soul King by accident, and now the world of Immortal Burial is gradually being destroyed.  Moreover, Ren Jie was already very sure that this was something done by the emperor and the others. It was probably related to things in his own world. How could he not be anxious under such circumstances.

    "What, are you going there? Stop joking, okay? Even the five great immortal kings were caught in it, and the other great golden immortals all died tragically in it. Moreover, it is obviously a huge trap. Even if you have improved a lot now, you have gone nowhere.  Use it." Upon hearing this, the Taoist thief immediately shook his head.

    At this moment, he is completely awake. He knows how terrifying that place is. Even the five immortal kings are trapped in it, and others take the initiative to go there. Isn't that asking for death?

    "I don't have time to talk to you about those righteousnesses or principles now, but you need to know one thing. You were very distressed just now that the world here is going to be destroyed. You said you don't remember, but you are probably the chaos that gave birth to this world.  Creatures, that¡¯s why you are like this. Think about it from another perspective, if you don¡¯t follow this family leader now, then the Immortal Burial World will be destroyed. Do you think you can survive alone, do you think you can still live, and your magic weapons will still be there?  Can it continue to exist? If you want to snatch magic weapons and steal good things in the future, do you think you still have this chance?

    Ren Jie stared at the thief and said: "What I want to tell you is that you have no choice but to follow my master. Since my master has come, he naturally has his own confidence. This awesome guy is a chaotic creature in our world.  Moreover, he is a semi-saint being. He is just a clone and is not afraid of death. The head of this family also knows the problem. Even if he does not save this world of buried immortals, he can still fight to save his life. What about you? "

    "So you'd better stop talking nonsense. Let's work together. The head of the family will definitely keep what he promised you. When the time comes, I'll let you have a good time and leave quickly." There are so many good words, Ren Jie's words are unreasonable  The only theme is that you have no choice.

    The muscles on the Taoist thief's face twitched twice. Going to that kind of place is really not that scary.

    But Ren Jie made it very clear that there was no choice in this situation.  The Taoist thief struggled for a while, and finally painfully pointed in a direction, which was the direction near the edge of the Eastern Territory.

    "Boom" At the same time as he pointed that direction, Ren Jie had already increased his speed to the limit in an instant. Ninety-nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flags surrounded the surroundings. The main flag was in front, and in an instant, it directly broke through the space.  travel through.

    "Heywhat do you want" Seeing this situation, the Taoist thief hurriedly exclaimed in fright.

    Oh my god, this is the Immortal Burial World, and Ren Jie is taking them with him. The situation now is even worse than before. Even if there are high-grade immortal weapons at the peak of the Golden Immortal Peak, they would not dare to break through the space easily. He actually broke through it directly.  Opening up space is life-threatening.

    The more worried he was, the more something happened. He opened the space channel in an instant and passed through hundreds of thousands of miles. He appeared again hundreds of thousands of miles away. This happened to be an area of ??turmoil and chaos in space.

    "Bang bangbang" The space here is unstable and chaotic, but a fighting formation is formed around the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag. With the support of seven weapon spirit dragons and the control of Ren Jie's immortal soul, this area is directly controlled.  The chaotic space was crushed and stabilized here instantly.?? 

    And Ren Jie did not hesitate, and in the next moment he directly broke through the space and left in this chaotic area of ??space.

    "Ah" The Taoist thief was completely dumbfounded. Oh my God, I saw it right.  This is too terrifying, too fierce, and too powerful. This is the posture of blasting through everything.

    No way, could it be that he has been promoted to the realm of Daluo Jinxian? No.

    And how did his magic weapon reach such a terrifying level?

    "Tsk, tsk" Don't talk about him, even Niu Lao Er stared at him in amazement.  Based on his knowledge, even if Daluo Jinxian came, he would not pay attention. After all, he was the Niu Erye of the Seven Heaven-defying Sages.

    It¡¯s just that he and the Taoist thief are the same. They all know what Ren Jie¡¯s cultivation was three years ago, especially Niu Laoer, who followed Ren Jie to break the world barrier from the big world and enter the immortal world.

    ??????????????????? Then he stayed in Ren Jie¡¯s own forbidden seal for three years, went out on the road for three years, and stayed here for one year.  In a flash, seven years have passed in the Immortal Burial World. Seven years may be said endlessly, but for cultivators, it is just a small retreat.  But in these seven years, Ren Jie has completely gone from being a middle-level cultivator to a high-level person, to the point where he is considered a powerful being even in the fairy world.

    The key is that not only Ren Jie is improving, but also his magic weapon has reached this level. This speed is too terrifying.

    Even the old three-day swordsman who ascended from the lower world to the big world and later became a semi-saint was not so terrifying. It is said that it took him nearly a thousand years to reach the level of Daluo Jinxian.

    ¡° Now compared with Ren Jie, there is simply no comparison.

 Volume 2 Chapter 727 The Golden-winged Dapeng

    Niu Lao Er is a true semi-saint existence. The majestic Niu Lao Er, who defies the Seven Great Saints, has never seen anything.

    The Taoist thieves are even more mysterious. They have also made breakthroughs during this year. They know that this change must have been brought about by Ren Jie, but because this happened just after they woke up, they have no time to ask others.

    But it wasn¡¯t until Ren Jie really tried his best to lead them on the road again that they were frightened by Ren Jie¡¯s terrifying improvements and changes. They were truly frightened.

    Although it was only one year, this year, they had a feeling that Ren Jie had been preparing before, just for the acceleration and explosion at this moment.

    In fact, if they knew about Ren Jie¡¯s situation in the past, they would know that Ren Jie has been advancing with a terrifying and explosive improvement.

    Although they are all within the Eastern Territory this time, the distance is not far, which is equivalent to one-third of the distance that Ren Jie and the others came from originally. However, it took Ren Jie and the others three years before, but this time Ren Jie and the others came here.  But it took less than a day to arrive at the place mentioned by the Taoist Thief.

    This is the gap. At that time, you had to fly honestly, but now Ren Jie can directly break through the space. They are completely two concepts.

    "A land of countless evils, no wonder I chose this place, be careful The formations here were created, and they were modified later, and there are people guarding them all around" Looking from a distance, it's like seeing a vast cave, as if  Heavenly Mansion.

    They are all various palaces and shining lights. Although there are signs of dilapidation in some places, they also give people the feeling of entering a huge ruins.

    However, as soon as Ren Jie flew here, he noticed something was wrong here. His current attainments in formations and other aspects immediately allowed him to see that all these buildings that looked like ruins from a distance contained evil spirits.

    And this kind of evil spirit is not acquired, it is a powerful evil spirit that gathers all the evil spirits in the entire Immortal Burial World.

    With the help of natural terrain, the formation modified the day after tomorrow is the most difficult to crack. The key is that this is still a huge trap. Ren Jie, who already knew all this, coupled with his own understanding and mastery of formations and other aspects, immediately discovered the situation.  wrong.

    He has controlled his body from a distance and is ready to explore.

    "Quack you didn't come in directly, but you thought you could escape this way. You still want to explore, where do you think this is? Just die, boom" At this moment, there was a strange and evil laugh, followed by a  The evil spirit turned into a giant face and rushed forward with its huge mouth open, trying to swallow Ren Jie and the others directly.

    "You are so right. The earth spirit of all kinds of evil actually produced an earth spirit" As soon as I saw this guy rushing up, although the evil spirit was terrifying, the sudden laughter and strange rushing up were also very ferocious, but the Taoist thief  What's even more surprising is that this place actually produces earth spirits.

    Any place that can produce earth spirits is extraordinary.  Like in legends, there are mountain gods in some places. In fact, the aura contained in that mountain is strong enough, and the earth spirits produced exist like the weapon spirits of other magic weapons. Some of them are born based on those powerful mountains, rivers, and trees.  Earth spirit, water spirit, tree spirit.

    "Bang" Ren Jie didn't need to do anything at all. The seven weapon spirit dragons in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag were controlled, and the formation movement in an instant blocked the attack of the evil earth spirits outside.

    The hot aura, flame aura, and thunderous aura naturally emitted by the formation can restrain the evil aura, causing the evil spirit to scream in an instant.

    "Ah, you dare to hurt me, you deserve to die, you deserve to die" Although this Wansha Earth Spirit was born a long time ago, its IQ is not very high. At this moment, it was injured and became furious. In an instant, the evil spirit surged out thousands of times, and instantly condensed into a ball of even more energy.  A fierce giant face.

    And there are countless evil spirits around, overwhelming the sky and the earth, with a posture that wants to swallow everything up. The power of this evil energy seems to be not much weaker than the sinister aura of the Nine Poison Soul King.

    Of course, the Ten Thousand Evil Earth Spirits are incomparable to the Nine Poison Soul King, and their true attack power is at the peak of the Golden Immortal. Although the evil spirits are surging, it depends on who they are targeting, and it will have no effect on Ren Jie.

    But seeing this evil spirit arousing so much evil energy, Ren Jie smiled.

    "Stop", he raised his hand and fiercely grabbed the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag. In an instant, the main flag rotated, and suddenly the formation turned into infinite suction. It was as terrifying as a black hole opening, and the surging force was powerful to the cultivators.  Huge damage, evil energy that is very lethal to magic weapons, was forcibly sucked in by Ren Jie

    "QuackI don't know whether to live or die. Even if you have a high-grade immortal weapon, my evil energy is enoughahhow could it stop like this, boombang bang" Seeing these guys who suddenly arrived absorb the evil energy, Wan Wan  Shadilin suddenly burst into laughter.

    Other cultivators, even the Golden Immortal, had no time to avoid their own evil aura. His own evil aura was so powerful that even magic weapons did not dare to easily contaminate it in large quantities. He actually wanted to absorb it. He was simply impatient and looking for death.But before he could finish his words, the next moment his voice became extremely frightening, because the speed and power of Ren Jie's absorption of evil spirits was so strong, it felt like a river bursting its banks and completely uncontrollable.

    This immediately frightened the evil spirits, and they frantically used other means to bombard this thing and release the evil spirit. After all, that was its source.

    "It's a pity that no matter how hard it tried, it was in vain. As the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag rotated, countless evil spirits were sucked into it. Even the giant face where all the evil spirits condensed was gradually sucked in.

    "Ahno, you can't do this, you are looking for deathno, let me go" Wansha Diling was no longer as arrogant as before, with extremely frightened face and roaring madly.

    The desperate urging power, wanting to compete for the huge suction formed by the god of Shenqi of the Yin and Yang Town of Jiujiu, is just how it can resist by the Shenqi of the Jiujiu Yinyang Town at this moment.

    "Happily" Niu Laoer was very happy when he saw Ren Jie coming over and solving all the evil spirits. That's how fighting should be, there's no such nonsense.

    The Taoist thieves on the side were filled with envy. Wansha Earth Spirit, this is definitely a good thing. It is not much worse than the Nine Yang Forbidden Zone and the Nine Poison Soul King Soul Body. They are all special creatures born from heaven and earth. Compared with Chaos  Although the creatures are worse, they still have their own characteristics.

    At the same time, he also glanced at Ren Jie, and he didn't know what to say about this guy's methods and methods of doing things.

    "See, don't talk about this and that all day long. The real thief is here. Look at this guy" Taoist Thief couldn't help but look at Niu Laoer, and then looked at Ren Jie and said with emotion.

    "Bah." Niu Laoer said unceremoniously: "Don't put your own face on it. How can you compare with the head of the Ren family? The Ren family is called domineering with swords and swords. It's domineering.  This is called momentum, can it be the same as the thieves you think about robbing and stealing things all day long?"

    "Why is it different? Why is it different? Tell me, Master Tao, what's the difference?" Taoist Thief pointed at Ren Jie, who was about to take down Wan Sha Earth Spirit completely, and was very angry.  Arguing with Niu Laoer.

    "It's different, it's just different. What's going on? Erye, please explain it to you with your fists?" Niu Laoer said, getting ready to take action.

    "You really think that this Taoist master is afraid of you. Let me tell you, this Taoist master is too lazy to start a fight with you at this time. Moreover, you are just a clone. When your true body comes out, I will snatch you first and strip you naked."  Throw it out, and then" The Taoist Taoist said angrily when he saw Niu Laoer doing this again.

    "Oh, you've become more capable, haven't you" Niu Laoer really didn't have a good temper, and he was ready to take action as soon as he heard this.

    "Ahsave me, the Immortal King save me, the Immortal King save me" At this moment, a pitiful cry for help suddenly came from the evil spirits, which suddenly made Niu Laoer who was about to take action  The Taoist and the thieves all stopped, because at this moment, the evil spirit was calling the Immortal King.

    The Immortal Kings represent a group of the most powerful beings in the Immortal Burial World. Since that war, in the Immortal Burial World, there are only five Immortal Kings who can be called Immortal Kings.

    "Oops, the Taoist Master said that this trap is extraordinary and was designed by one of the Immortal Kings. It would be even more troublesome. Master Ren, hurry up" Upon hearing this, the Taoist Master immediately wanted to persuade Ren Jie to dodge first.  Stay away and talk.

    "Boom It's a pity that it's too late. Before he could finish his words, the Wansha Earth Spirit didn't know what method he used. Suddenly, above the sky, a light appeared in the middle of the formation. Golden light appeared.  In an instant, a huge golden-winged roc also appeared.

    Covering the sky and the sun, his eyes are like stars in the mid-air. His dual-wielding hands are spread out so that ordinary people can't see the edges. His huge body is thousands of feet long, and golden light shines.

    The key is that at the moment he appeared, a special golden light appeared around him. Everything was enveloped in this golden light, and the rules here were completely restricted.

    Damn it, Daluo Jinxian¡¯s rule field is so damn nonsense, I just met Daluo Jinxian when I arrived.

    Ren Jie was also helpless, but he also knew that this was unavoidable and he had to face it no matter what, but he was thinking about how to deal with it.  Because he discovered that the guy who suddenly appeared should be the Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King. This kind of rule field is completely different from the previous rule field of the old friend of the Taoist Thief.

    Think of a way, no matter what, try it

    "Immortal King, save me, save me" Wansha Earth Spirit, who could not even control the last trace of evil energy in his body and was about to be sucked into it, was ecstatic when he saw this golden-winged roc appear. He hoped that he had seen it.  hope.

    At this moment, he only had one thought in his mind, these humble guys are dead, they are dead.

    Who is this? This is the majestic Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King. In front of him, these people are nothing.

    "Ah" It's just, What he didn't expect was that the huge body of the golden-winged roc that had just appeared in the sky suddenly trembled, and then he completely ignored the Wansha earth spirit that was about to be sucked away, and stared at it with his eyes.  Looking in the direction of Niu Lao Er.

    "Fourth brother, are you out?" Suddenly, Niu Laoer exclaimed and looked at the golden-winged roc in the sky in shock.

    "Immortal King, I'm here, save me, Immortal King" Wansha Earth Spirit roared crazily. He originally thought that the Immortal King would appear and be solved with just one move. However, after the Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King appeared, he ignored it at all.  What happened to him? In the end, amid the screams, it was completely sucked into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    Ren Jie finally sucked it in, suppressed it and refined it in a big flag, but he was even more shocked because Niu Lao Er just called him Lao Si. Doesn't that mean that this guy is not just the Immortal Burial World?  The Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King in the Great World, or the Golden-winged Dapeng among the seven heaven-defying sages in the big world?  ?

    Suddenly, Ren Jie felt a little confused. After all, his relationship with the Seven Heaven-defying Saints was extraordinary, but the appearance of the Golden-winged Dapeng here was very problematic. There were too many problems involved here

    "Brother Er Er, why are you here?" In the sky, the golden-winged roc also stayed for a long time before finally speaking, looking at Niu Lao Er in disbelief.  Although this is just a clone of him, he can still see Niu Laoer's situation and know how deep Niu Laoer is at this moment.  Therefore, the Golden-winged Dapeng was even more shocked and surprised. In this situation, how could the second brother break through the barrier of the big world and still come here?

 Volume 2 Chapter 728 You actually gave in

    "HahaLao Si, it's really Lao Si. It's great to meet you here. It's so great" In an instant, Niu Lao Er jumped up, not flying, but really jumping.  When I reached mid-air, I was so excited and excited that I didn't know what to say or how to express it.

    The seven heaven-defying sages fought together for countless years and were finally suppressed. Now tens of thousands of years have passed. I never expected that I would see them again in this world of immortal burial.

    The Golden-winged Dapeng instantly turned into a normal person and landed next to Niu Laoer. Before he could do anything, Niu Laoer had already hugged him.

    This is the kind of existence that, if it were a weak one, Niu Laoer could hug someone to death in one fell swoop.

    "No way, they are brothers?" The Taoist Taoist also looked at Niu Laoer in the sky and the Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King with a surprised look on his face. He never expected that such a situation would happen. It was so shocking.  Unexpected.

    "Awesome, so awesome" The Taoist thief was very surprised and even more shocked. At the same time, he looked at Ren Jie who was standing aside with some joy and said, "This is great, the Golden-winged Dapeng King is actually the brother of this awesome guy.  , Niu Laoer, if you obey your words, we are all our own people, and it¡¯s easy to say anything.¡±

    "One of our own?" Ren Jie looked at Niu Laoer and Golden-winged Dapeng in the sky. He didn't think so.

    When he first heard Taoist Taoist talk about the five great Immortal Kings in the Immortal Burial World, he didn¡¯t think much about the Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King, and he never thought that this Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King would be the one who defies the heavens in the world.  The golden-winged roc among the Seven Saints.

    Now that he suddenly discovered this scene, apart from being unexpectedly surprised, Ren Jie was not as simple as Taoist Taoist thought.  Because Ren Jie knew from the beginning that his father, and even the situation in the entire Immortal Burial World were related to the emperor and the others, so when he saw the golden-winged roc appearing here and guarding here, Ren Jie immediately thought of one thing.  According to Niu Laoer, the Golden-winged Dapeng should have been suppressed in the Donghuang Divine Sect. How could he come out?

    And why did he appear in the Immortal Burial World? Thinking about the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect being controlled by the emperor, the emperor's many clones, the emperor's strange actions, his father being trapped in the Immortal Burial World by the emperor, and  Ren Jie could also confirm that the aura on the broken holy tablet in the Ren family's small world was that of the golden-winged roc. Gradually, Ren Jie was able to sort out some of the clues

    I am afraid that this golden-winged roc did not come out like Qitian and Niu Laoer. He is just a clone that has reached this point, and he is still guarding here, obviously obeying the emperor's orders

    Thinking of this, Ren Jie couldn't help but think of a terrible possibility

    The more he thought about this, the more careful and alert Ren Jie became.

    "Niu Lao Er, ask him why he came out. If my guess is correct, he is different from you." Ren Jie used the power of his immortal soul to contact the excited Niu Lao Er.

    "Haha, what's the difference? Just come out, just come out." Although Niu Laoer immediately answered Ren Jie through the power of his immortal soul, he was obviously still in extreme excitement and did not understand what Ren Jie meant.

    "Don't you remember that the people who suppressed you will send people to inquire?" Ren Jie didn't explain too much to Niu Laoer, because this was analyzed through countless things, and it would take a while to explain.  It's hard to explain.

    Niu Laoer, who was extremely excited, suddenly froze. Naturally, he would never forget those words. Every ten years, someone would ask him if he surrendered. They were all the same. Once they surrendered, they could leave the suppression of the holy monument.  , but at the same time will also completely surrender.

    Although they have been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, they have not surrendered. Could it be

    "Second brother, why did you come to the Immortal Burial World? Second brother, what's wrong with you?" The golden-winged roc was also very excited. With his huge golden cloak, his appearance could only be seen from a close distance.  He was handsome, but most people couldn't see his appearance clearly under the golden cloak and cover.  Suddenly seeing Niu Laoer's body stiffen, Niu Laoer, who was originally excited, suddenly looked at him with wide eyes, and the Golden-winged Dapeng was also stunned.

    "Fourth brother, tell me, how did you come out?" Niu Laoer said without any roundabout words, he looked at the golden-winged roc directly and simply and said: "Tell the second brother, you didn't come out because you were convinced.  "

    "" Originally, the brothers were separated again after tens of thousands of years. They were still excited and excited in different worlds, but at this moment, they suddenly cooled down.

    Hearing this culture from Niu Laoer, an expression of tangle, pain and embarrassment flashed across the handsome face of the golden-winged roc hidden in the golden cloak and hat.

    Although Niu Laoer is not good at intrigues and doesn't like those things, he is a half-sage and his wisdom is no worse than anyone else, especially at such a close distance. The person asking the question is still his brother from back then. When he saw the expression of the golden-winged roc,  At that moment, Niu Lao Er's bull eyes were about to burst out.

    "Boom" The whole body's strength exploded, and the whole person felt like it exploded.

    pairHe grabbed the huge cloak of the golden-winged roc with his hand, almost pressed his face against it, and roared: "Asshole, don't fucking tell my second brother, you only came out after surrendering, tell me, no, we  How could brother surrender? How could he surrender? Tell the second master, it¡¯s not"

    "Second brotheryoulisten to me, I am not surrendering to the only true saint. I will explain everything here clearly to you." The golden-winged Dapeng saw Niu Laoer being so excited and wanted to explain, but  But he couldn't hide it, and the meaning of his words also showed one thing. It was very clear that what Ren Jie had guessed was correct.

    "Ah" Niu Laoer almost exploded after hearing this. He raised his fist fiercely and punched it down.

    "Boom" The golden-winged roc is now much stronger than Niu Laoer's clone, but just as Niu Laoer was able to grab his clothes, he knew that the golden-winged roc was not operating any power, and it was even more powerful at this moment.  The second one punched hard on the head, knocking the whole person down.

    With a sudden impact, it hit the mountain below, and a small mountain peak exploded instantly.

    "Ah" Niu Laoer punched the golden-winged roc away, but he was in pain and didn't know what to do. He was about to go berserk, roaring crazily, almost exploding with anger.

    "You bastard, you don't deserve to be the brother of our seven heaven-defying saints, you coward, you actually surrendered, you actually surrendered, so what if you were imprisoned for tens of thousands of years, you coward" Niu Laoer's whole body was now  He was already going crazy. After confirming this matter instantly, he couldn't help but wonder what the golden-winged roc said.

    Are you convinced?

    He has heard this question countless times, and so have other brothers, but no one has surrendered. Now he suddenly knows that the fourth golden-winged Dapeng came out because he surrendered, and he is almost furious to death.

    "It's not that you listen to me, it's not what you think. It's not that I don't surrender. I don't surrender to him. I want to destroy him and destroy that bullshit fairy world. I have never embarrassed my brother. I will not surrender to him.  I didn't" Suddenly, the golden-winged roc that was blasted flew into the air and transformed into its true form instantly.

    The power fluctuations all over his body were extremely powerful, and one of his eyes was shattered by Niu Laoer's punch because he had no strength to defend himself just now.

    But this was no longer important to the Golden-winged Dapeng. The Golden-winged Dapeng, which had transformed into its true form, roared at Niu Laoer with great excitement.

    His voice was overwhelming and resounded throughout the sky.

    "Fart, you haven't surrendered to the One True Saint. How could you come out of the immortal world without surrendering" Niu Laoer shouted at the golden-winged roc.

    "He is right. He did not surrender to the Immortal World. He surrendered to the emperor, who secretly controlled the entire Eastern Wasteland Divine Religion. If my guess is correct, the Emperor should have the blood of the ancient dynasty. The ancient dynasty and the Immortal World  The war ended in failure. But he secretly controlled the Eastern Wasteland Divine Sect ten thousand years later, and then went there to talk to you. Because we had a common enemy, you agreed to his request.  It's your clone. The Mingyu Dynasty also has the Superintendent of Heavenly Guards, Jin Peng, who should be one of your clones. Niu Laoer said that what you're good at is clones. Now it seems that the emperor's multiple clones should be related to you.  "Relationship?" Ren Jie slowly flew up, and instantly the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag had slowly flown around, shrouding the golden-winged roc. Ren Jie held the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and pointed at the golden wings in the air.  Dapeng.

    "Ren Jie, you are Director Jie of a small secular family in the Mingyu Dynasty. Why are you here? How do you know about your cultivation?" The golden-winged Dapeng then noticed Ren Jie.  As soon as he came out, he ignored Ren Jie and Taoist Thief because of Niu Laoer. Only now did he notice Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie¡¯s guess was correct. Jin Peng, the Superintendent of the Supervisor of the Mingyu Dynasty, was one of the many clones of the Golden-winged Dapeng. Ren Jie¡¯s words really shocked him.

    What is even more shocking is the power of Ren Jie. After all, from the very weak memory, this Ren Jie is just a secular family head.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Seeing the reaction of Golden-winged Dapeng, Ren Jie couldn't help but smile to himself. He had connected some things, but some of them were speculations.  But now it seems that his guesses are true.

    "Shut up, no matter what, obeying is cowardice and surrender, no matter who it is. What did our seven brothers and sisters say back then? We want to become saints. How can we surrender on the road to sainthood." Niu Laoer didn't care about this and rushed  The golden-winged roc roared.

    "No." After hearing what Niu Laoer said, the Golden-winged Dapeng also roared at him: "I'm not surrendering, I'm just trading with him, I'm just trading equally, my purpose is to kill the only true saint, even if I  If you don¡¯t become a saint, I will destroy the only true saint and destroy him.¡±

    "I told you to be tough, I told you to surrender, I told you to surrender, boombang bang" Niu Laoer, who was extremely furious, did not listen to any explanation from the Golden-winged Dapeng, and his body grew bigger in an instant.  This time he was much bigger than when Ren Jie saw him fighting with Dzi Zhu and the others, although he was smaller than the Golden Winged Dapeng at this moment.?A lot, but it was already terrifying. In an instant, the giant bull had rushed forward, frantically bombarding the golden-winged roc in the sky.

    "Without me, there would be noboom" The golden-winged roc also roared, not relying on speed or mana, but relying solely on his body, constantly fighting and entangled with Niu Laoer.

    "Boomboom" When it comes to the battle of this kind of existence, even if it is just a physical fight, it is already terrifying. Even if they do not fall to the ground at high altitude, the space in the air is shaking and the surroundings are torn apart.  The ground was affected and constantly shattered, and thousands of miles around were affected by them.

    "Whatare you doing?" Seeing the changes in this scene, the Taoist thief was stunned. He couldn't figure out what was going on. Everyone seemed to be crazy.

    "Hey" Ren Jie couldn't help but sigh secretly when he saw this scene. He was probably one of the few people who could understand what was going on, except for the Seven Heaven-Defying Sages and the others.  When he entered Qitian's place, Ren Jie was also very curious about the issue of whether to accept or not, and even had a confrontation with Qitian.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????????? out and went through countless things together, and now they meet Niu Laoer, and they explore the world of Immortal Burial together, Ren Jie understands even more what that means to them.

    "Fighting against the will of heaven and surrendering means surrendering to them. It is a humiliation and an insult. They would rather be suppressed for tens of thousands of years than say a word of submission.

    Ren Jie remembered very clearly, the look on Qitian's face when he heard that he had killed Monkey King, the Monkey King. He was very emotional about what had happened before, and when he finally heard that the Monkey King was suppressed by five hundred  Nian Hou unexpectedly gave in. No matter what the reason was, Qi Tian believed that he was not worthy of being called the Monkey King. The reason was simple, he gave in.

    Now that I¡¯m here and suddenly encounter this scene, I can¡¯t help but feel emotional in my heart.  Among the seven heaven-defying sages, some were convinced. Although the golden-winged roc explained the reason, Ren Jie knew that even if he were not an impulsive person like Niu Laoer, even if Qi Tian was here, Qi Tian would not agree.  .

    Originally, Ren Jie wanted to talk to this golden-winged roc more, because he could learn a lot of information from him, but now that Niu Laoer is in such a state, it is obviously impossible to talk.

    But it¡¯s okay, this golden-winged roc is here to suppress him. He was dragged down by Niu Laoer, and he just happened to save others.  Various thoughts flashed through his mind, and the next moment Ren Jie flashed and rushed down.

 Volume 2 Chapter 729 Big Brother Can¡¯t Spare You

    Ren Jie did not encounter any obstruction this time. In fact, this was normal.  This is a land of ten thousand evil spirits, and ordinary beings cannot bear this kind of evil spirit at all, not to mention that this ten thousand evil spirits already have spirituality.

    ?????????????? And there are people like the Golden-winged Dapeng, who are as powerful as the Great Luo Jinxian, sitting here. Under this situation, there is no need for other people to guard it at all.

    Now that the Wansha Earth Spirit has been collected by Ren Jie, without the infinite evil energy controlled by the Wansha Earth Spirit, the power of the formation itself has been greatly weakened.

    The formation formed with the help of the power of heaven and earth is the most troublesome, because at this level of formation, it is necessary to condense and activate the formation of the earth, and with the help of the rules and power of the heaven and earth, this is still the great world of Immortal Burial.

    This difficult problem alone is enough to scare most people away, making them powerless and difficult to solve.

    But Ren Jie was different. Ren Jie broke through the barrier of the big world and entered the Immortal Burial World, and obtained the Chaos Spiritual Energy. Later, he relied on the Hunyuan Spiritual Energy of the Taoist Thief. This power is the foundation of the Immortal Burial World. With this,  It allows Ren Jie to understand everything about this world better than those who were born in this world of Immortal Burial.

    "Bangoh, break it for my master, boom" After this exploration, Ren Jie discovered that the outer formation was actually composed of the evil energy of the ten thousand evil spirits, and he was the foundation of the outer defense.  Now that he has been completely sucked into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag by Ren Jie, the power of this outer formation has become much weaker.

    " If the Wansha Earth Spirit relied on these formations and didn't reveal itself easily, even Ren Jie would have had to work hard to deal with him.

    Now it's simple. The Ten Thousand Evil Earth Spirits are already in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression God Flag. Ren Jie is refining them. Ren Jie is too lazy to crack the outer formations slowly. He finds the key points and destroys them directly. Suddenly  With dozens of formations destroyed, Ren Jie has already rushed forward a lot.

    This was not a sneaky attempt to break the formation, so there was no need for any cover-up. Then Ren Jie released the power of the Immortal Soul again and constantly explored the surrounding formations. After finding the weaknesses, he felt that the outer formation would not cause too much harm to him.  The threat was also destroyed directly.

    For a moment, the sound of rumbling continued. Ren Jie gradually destroyed the outer layer of the formation, and soon began to touch the core of the formation.

    "Hmm, hum, I don't know whether to live or die, I'm looking for death." At this time, the golden-winged Dapeng, who was struggling with Niu Laoer in the air and tore one piece apart, saw Ren Jie breaking the formation below, and a trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, except for Niu Laoer.  For brothers like them, he doesn't care about other people.

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t suddenly encountered Niu Laoer just now, he would have directly killed the incoming person.  Even now, if he actually wants to take action, with the power of his current Daluo Jinxian clone, Niu Laoer is no match.

    After all, he was completely free from the suppression of the Holy Monument, but he could not be exposed due to special reasons, so he had some clones.  In the Immortal Burial World, a relatively powerful avatar separated, and transformed into the Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King of the Immortal Burial World. Now, the incarnation of Daluo Jinxian is not comparable to the current Niu Laoer clone.  .

    But when facing Niu Lao Er, he did not use his strength, but kept using his physical strength. There was also a nameless fire and a kind of anger in his heart, especially after Niu Lao Er said this, it made him also  Almost furious.  He wanted to explain, but Niu Laoer didn't listen. He was just as angry as Niu Laoer.

    To vent, he also needed to vent, so the two of them were tearing apart with their bodies, a real fight.

    He paid a little attention to Ren Jie who was going to break the formation, but did not pay attention to it. The Immortal Destroying Formation could trap and kill countless peak Golden Immortals, many Daluo Golden Immortals, and even the other five Immortal Kings were trapped inside, even if they were outside.  , and it cannot be easily cracked by others.  Not only is it not easy to crack, but those who really want to crack it will only die. Otherwise, how can it be called the Immortal Destroying Formation?

    "Master Ren, I wonder if we should stop Niu Lao Er and try to persuade him. The Golden Winged Dapeng Immortal King obviously values ??him very much and is much stronger than him. If he keeps tossing like this, what if?  If the Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King is really angry, we are done. As for this big formation, I feel it is also very dangerous. If we talk to Niu Laoer and let him communicate with the Golden-winged Dapeng, no matter what, you are all.  It's better to talk to someone on your own than to take risks like this, isn't it?" The Taoist thief was indeed extraordinary. He seemed to sense that something was wrong with the situation. He was born with a keen sense of threats. At this time, he came to Ren Jie and proposed his proposal.  idea.

    Ren Jie also broke through multiple layers of formations in one breath, and vaguely felt a layer of mist-like, chaotic atmosphere. It seemed like nothing, but Ren Jie knew that this was the real core, and as the Taoist Taoist said  Yes, the golden-winged roc is guarding this place. The power of his current avatar is not comparable to that of Niu Laoer. He may have some scruples about Niu Laoer and not use his real power. He only fights with his physical body, but he will definitely not  Be polite to them.

    He didn¡¯t stop him immediately, which only shows that it¡¯s not that easy here, and it¡¯s even dangerous.

    "Now this world is going to be destroyed, and there is nothing left between heaven and earth.As for safety and insecurity, the days of developing slowly and cultivating carefully are over. At this time, we just have to move forward no matter what we encounter.  Just follow us on the road to the Eastern Region, not only to speed up, but also to practice.  In the end, we got huge benefits from the Nine Poison Soul King. Although there was an element of luck, the current situation is that if we don't work hard and try hard, we won't even have a chance to try our luck. We will just die early or die late. If  If you don¡¯t rise in the struggle, you will die in the waiting, silkbang bang" In reply to the Taoist thief, Ren Jie gathered strength with both hands, and in an instant, thousands of efforts condensed into silk, each strand of power moved and changed, as if it was alive.  , Ren Jie shot out instantly and hit the formation.

    This is a unique method of exploring and breaking formations developed by Ren Jie himself. He can instantly explore the changes and mysteries of this formation with the weakest power.

    "This" Taoist Taoist was speechless for a moment when he heard what Ren Jie said. Just as Ren Jie said, the world is going to be destroyed, where can he hide?

    "Boom" When these forces encounter the formation, because every trace of power is weak, the reaction is not big, but they can give Ren Jie various data, so that Ren Jie can have a reference for the next step.  .  But this time it was different. These forces were explored separately, but the formation seemed to know it. Suddenly, the formation in the middle formed a black tornado-like rotation, sucking these forces into it crazily, and even directly trying to kill any person.  Jay breathed it in.

    Ren Jie thrust the ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags into the ground. Without relying on his own strength, the ninety-nine flags formed a large formation next to the formation at the same time. Suddenly, they condensed as hard as substance, and their power spread.  , solidified together with the world, making this suction unable to absorb at all.

    Ren Jie faced each other in formation, just like two armies facing each other, one attacking and one defending, one spear and one shield.

    Ren Jie knew something was wrong when this unexpected reaction occurred in this formation. No wonder the golden-winged Dapeng Xixi didn't care about breaking the formation. It turned out that the core formation had reached this level, and it was almost a spiritual formation.  , attack, defense, and operation no longer require human intervention.

    Of course, if someone is powerful enough and someone who knows the formation cooperates to preside over it, the power will be stronger, but even with the power of the formation, it will not be too weak.

    When encountering this kind of formation, whether you are trapped inside or trying to break the formation from the outside, the difference is not big, because this formation will respond immediately, and even change the formation directly in the corresponding territory.  Those who want to break the formation are controlled within the formation.

    So Ren Jie directly used the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to gather the formation and compete with the formation.

    "Boom" Sure enough, the next moment, some of the formations that had been destroyed around them immediately changed. The world became chaotic and dark, and the killing atmosphere was strong. At this moment, they seemed to be isolated and entered another world.  It's like a world, really directly controlled by this formation and entering it.

    It's like trying to kill a huge monster, but suddenly discovering that the place you were standing around can immediately turn into the monster's body, or even be directly inside its body.

    "Bang bang" Ren Jie was already prepared and used the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag to gather formations to fight against it.  Although he was surrounded by the opponent, he had already arranged the formation and had a place under his control. At this moment, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag formation was activated, both for defense and attack, which immediately caused a huge reaction from this formation.

    "Destroy, kill, and this change is" Ren Jie really urged the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag to fight against it. During the constant confrontation between the formations, Ren Jie quickly analyzed the things in these formations.  , and soon he felt something was wrong.

    Not only because of the power of this formation, no matter how powerful it was, Ren Jie was mentally prepared and would not be too surprised. What really shocked him was that it was familiar. There was a very familiar feeling inside this formation.  Yes, this familiar feeling is the same as the Immortal Destruction Seal that he has been studying and studying recently.

    There are traces of the Immortal-Destroying Seal here. Damn, the Immortal-Destroying Seal. This is the formation, the Immortal-Destroying Formation?

    Thinking of this, Ren Jie figured out some things. The emperor had a close relationship with the ancient dynasty. The killing formations they deployed were derived from the Immortal Destroying Seal, or it was not surprising that they had similarities.

    But in terms of complexity, this formation is still incomparable to the Immortal Destroying Seal.

    This formation is indeed powerful, but after all it was born out of the Immortal Destruction Seal, and Ren Jie¡¯s understanding and control of the Immortal Destruction Seal now exceeds that of the person who set up this formation.

    "So that's it, the Immortal Destroying Formation, isn't it? It can be broken by my master." After understanding the situation of this formation, in Ren Jie's eyes, this extremely powerful formation suddenly became transparent and much simpler. He took action suddenly, and in an instant, nine  The Nine-Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag rotates, creating and inhibiting each other. Every change of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag at this moment is exactly restraining the Immortal-Destroying Formation.  The formations of the Immortal Extinguishing Array were broken layer by layer, and the speed was actually faster and simpler than the formation outside that Ren Jie had just broken.

    "Ah, no way." The Taoist Taoist who was frowning on the side, thinking about what to do, hadn't figured it out yet, when he suddenly saw the extremely powerfulThe Immortal Formation was actually defeated by Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag Formation, which immediately left him stunned.

    "How could this happen? Go to hellBoom" At this time, he was fighting with Niu Laoer, but he also noticed that the golden-winged roc around him was also frightened. Even he couldn't do this in this immortal-destroying formation.  It was easily broken, but the guy was trapped in it. Not long after, the formations were cracked one after another, and even he was frightened.

    After being surprised, Golden-winged Dapeng was distracted. He didn't use his magic power on Niu Laoer, but that didn't mean he would be polite to other people.

    A feather on the wing of that huge body moved slightly, and instantly turned into a golden arrow, which shot towards Ren Jie in an instant.

    This arrow is too fast, faster than the air-piercing attack of a top-grade immortal weapon. This one shot completely demonstrates the power of the Golden-winged Dapeng.

    "Fourth, you are a fucking bastard. If you dare, if you dare to touch him, the second master will kill you. My elder brother will not let you go. You are a sinner against the seven great saints. A sinnerah"  Niu Laoer was frightened when he saw a feather from the golden-winged roc flicking away, turning into a golden arrow and shooting at Ren Jie.

    Although this golden-winged roc is just a clone, it can still become one of the five immortal kings in the Immortal Burial World. You can know how powerful he is, and Niu Laoer knows very well that this guy's speed makes it difficult to dodge.  He took action and Ren Jie was in danger.

    "But Ren Jie must not be in danger. He is the elder brother's brother and the person who can save his brother. But at this moment, no matter how angry he is, there is nothing he can do to save himself.

    Brother, can¡¯t you get around me?  sinner?  Niu Lao Er's crazy roar made Golden Winged Dapeng's heart tremble slightly, because these words were too serious. How could such a little guy have anything to do with his elder brother and be a sinner against the Seven Great Sages?

    It's a pity that no matter what, the golden arrow has already been sent out, and it has rushed into the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag formation in an instant. The formation is mainly defensive, but under this golden arrow, all of a sudden,  He was penetrated, only slightly delayed, but not too affected, and went straight to Ren Jie.

 Volume 2 Chapter 730: Breaking the Formation and Saving Dad

    Only Ren Jie himself knows it best. With his super sense and the power of the immortal soul, Ren Jie had a feeling at the moment when the golden feathers of the golden-winged roc flew out.

    This is a strange feeling, indescribable, a bit like the feeling of being suddenly targeted by a sniper rifle when those who have been fighting on the battlefield said that when Ren Jie was on Earth, the whole person was extremely nervous for a moment.

    "Bang" The fire dragon was very close at this moment, and as soon as its body moved, its solidified body would block the feathers.  But with a bang, the fire dragon's body was directly penetrated, but it did not have much impact on the golden feathers. It all seemed to happen at the same time.

    This is speed. It is the speed of this feather that has reached a state that exceeds that of ordinary high-grade immortal weapons. It is an infinite speed under the control of the rule field.

    "The Immortal Destruction Seal." At this moment, it felt like it was too late to do anything, just like ordinary people in the secular world couldn't dodge even if they saw a bullet flying towards their head.  Even Ren Jie, at this speed, felt that everything he did was in vain.  However, Ren Jie did not give up, because he knew that this speed was because they were in the rule field of the golden-winged roc at this moment.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t reached the same level now, and I can¡¯t compete with the same level of strength, so even under a feather he randomly flicked out, I looked so powerless.

    But Ren Jie¡¯s Immortal Soul Power has reached the level of Daluo Jinxian¡¯s Immortal Soul Power. He has experienced and felt the state of controlling the rules, so at this moment, his Immortal Soul Power quickly controls the surrounding forces and his own magic power.

    Having been studying, the Immortal Destruction Seal that had been condensing was instantly formed on Ren Jie's chest. Although it was only less than 50% condensed, it was already quite amazing.

    In Ren Jie¡¯s chest, it was like there was a smaller version of the Immortal Destroying Array. No, it was more complex than the Immortal Destroying Array, and more mysterious forces were swirling around.

    "Boom" Suddenly, the golden feather hit the Immortal-Destroying Seal.

    "Push" Ren Jie felt his chest was hit hard, and his whole body flew backwards as if it was about to shatter. The speed reached an extreme, and the damage caused was unimaginable. Ren Jie spurted out a mouthful of blood.  Go, still carrying the internal organs.  The whole body continued to fragment, and the chest sunk inward.

    "However, although the power has not fully exploded, the power of the Immortal-Destroying Seal that has been condensed and studied in the body is still the same. Even the feathers shot out by the golden-winged roc gradually shattered and disappeared under the Immortal-Destroying Seal.

    "How is this possible? Those are my body feathers, and they are released within the realm of my own rules. Their power is not much weaker than his full-strength shot. Although this person's formation is quite powerful, and he also has top-grade fairy weapons.  Obstacle, but it shouldn't be like this" At this time, the golden-winged roc, which was being kicked around by the crazy bull's four hooves and pushed hundreds of miles away with his horns, was also extremely shocked and couldn't believe it all.

    It seems to be just a feather, but how does he exist? The other party actually does unexpected things one after another. He also knows that something is wrong, so this feather is actually his own feather.  On this clone, there are only three such feathers in total, and the power is even more powerful than the ordinary Daluo Jinxian's early full blow. What I never expected was that the opponent did not die in this case.

    ???????????? Some time ago, he had obtained the memory of sharing another clone with his main body, but that memory was very small, and the Ren Jie in that memory was just a little family leader who had not even reached the realm of Dharma God.  Although the Mingyu Dynasty was full of troubles, the entire Mingyu Dynasty was nothing. Even the supreme religion in the world under the fairy world, needless to say, in the eyes of the Golden-winged Dapeng itself, even  Even his clone looks down upon him.

    But now Ren Jie can actually block his attack, which is incredible.

    "Bangbangboom" Although Ren Jie blocked this blow, his body was constantly being blown away, and he hit the formation crazily.

    The Immortal-Destroying Formation was gradually broken and shaken by Ren Jie just now. His body was bombarded, and the Immortal-Destroying Formation was on the verge of collapse.

    Until this time, great changes have taken place within the Immortal Destroying Formation.

    "Is this?" Ren Tianxing, who had been there quietly, also stood up and watched in disbelief as the forces of the Immortal Destroying Formation in the sky began to become chaotic and the formation began to waver.

    The power that had been constantly attacking the Black Dragon Immortal King and the others gradually began to collapse, and the power of various rules that bound and suppressed them began to collapse.

    "Haha There is something wrong with the formation, God help me Yeah" The Black Dragon Immortal King even noticed that there was something wrong with the Immortal Destroying Formation. Although it has been severely damaged here, people who have reached this level are so powerful that it is difficult to  As you can imagine, unless there is a stronger force, it is simply too difficult to kill them.  At this moment, the huge body of the Black Dragon Immortal King was swinging, constantly hitting and tearing apart the Immortal-Destroying Formation.

    Originally, the Phoenix Immortal King wanted to persuade the Black Dragon Immortal King to wait, but the next moment, he saw that the Black Dragon Immortal King had not been hit, and the surrounding formations were shattered, and he suddenlyHe took out the magic weapon and hit it hard.

    "Boom, boom, boom" was like a building collapsing. The immortal-destroying formation that had been suppressing them for decades was gradually collapsing.

    "Cough" Ren Jie coughed heavily and spit out a mouthful of blood.  This is him. If it had been anyone else, even the ordinary Daluo Jinxian would have died just now, but even if he blocked this attack, he could truly see the powerful power of the Immortal King.  If his body hadn't been entangled by Niu Laoer, the consequences would have been even more terrifying.

    The top priority is to completely destroy the Immortal-Destroying Formation. The Taoist Master once said that other Immortal Kings are also trapped inside, so let them out first

    "Boom" Thinking of this, Ren Jie took control of the power of the immortal soul, and instantly pushed the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag formation to the limit, giving the Immortal-Destroying Formation the heaviest blow, while Ren Jie held the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, completely  Click the last blockade of the Immortal Destruction Formation and completely destroy the Immortal Destruction Formation.

    Suddenly, the immortal-destroying array was destroyed. Ren Jie stood in mid-air and immediately saw a huge black dragon, a phoenix, and a dying unicorn below. He barely opened his eyes, but saw the array when he was dying.  Everything outside, seeing this great world of buried immortals, felt extremely sad.  When you reach this state, you will know what is going on when you look at the Immortal Burial World. You will know that this world, just like him at this moment, has already perished.

    "Ahyouyou are" At this moment, the most surprised person was Ren Tianxing. He stood up slowly with trembling hands, looking in disbelief at the young man who broke through the Immortal-Destroying Formation in the air.  The appearance has changed a bit, but it can still be clearly seen, especially the storage ring in Ren Jie's hand, which is the symbol of the head of the Ren family.

    "JieRen Jiemy sonthisis this true?" Ren Tianxing travels across the world and is a person who straddles two realms. It is not that he has never seen the world, but at this moment he is completely unable to control it. He is completely out of control.  I dared to believe my eyes and couldn't help but rub them hard.

    This rubbing brought tears from his eyes.  Who says heroes don't shed tears, who says men don't shed tears.

    Ren Tianxing's abnormal behavior immediately attracted the attention of Black Dragon Immortal King and Phoenix Immortal King. This mysterious outsider is very powerful. He has obtained the power of Xingyue Immortal King. He is not much weaker than them. He has always been very calm and calm.  Calm down, what's going on?

    And, he seems to know this person, what?  When they heard Ren Tianxing call Ren Jie my son, they were even more frightened. The man who broke through the immortal-destroying formation to save them was actually his son.

    "Death" At this moment, the Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King took action again. He had completely killed the young man who blocked his attack and broke the Immortal-Destroying Formation.

    " He suddenly shook Niu Laoer away. He didn't want to get entangled with Niu Laoer, so he wanted to kill this person directly.  After killing him, he also killed all the other guys who were already very weak. If he hadn't been worried that these guys would eventually counterattack and hurt his important clone, he would have taken action long ago. Now that the Immortal-Destroying Formation has been destroyed, then  You have to take action.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As soon as the Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King swooped us, there was an instant feeling as if the heaven and earth were eclipsed, and everything stood still in front of him.

    "Who dares to touch my son, boom" Ren Tianxing activated his power instantly, raised his hand and injected a ball of immortal energy into the body of the Xingyu Immortal King, continuing to support the Xingyu Immortal King to survive, and his body had already rushed up.

    "Gold-winged Dapeng, you grandson, I knew it was you who caused the trouble," the Black Dragon Immortal King roared, waving his dragon claws, and rushed forward.  At this moment, he has also seen that Ren Jie broke the formation and saved them. Whether it was because of this or because of the plot by the Golden-winged Dapeng, he would not stand idly by and take action immediately.

    Not only him, but the Phoenix Immortal King who was still able to move also took action immediately.

    Because the Golden-winged Dapeng is a common enemy, no matter what the purpose is, they will take action immediately.

    "It's a pity that whether it's Ren Tianxing who wants to save Ren Jie or the Black Dragon Immortal King and Phoenix Immortal King who are furious and want revenge, they have been trapped for decades, and each of them has injuries, and they are not ordinary injuries.  The speed of the Golden-winged Dapeng is much higher than that of them, so even though they are at the same level as the Golden-winged Dapeng and are both the Five Immortal Kings, they are obviously too late.

    The Black Dragon Immortal King and the Phoenix Immortal King are better off. After all, they are out of trouble. Now they are going all out. Even if they fail, it doesn't matter.  But it was different for Ren Tianxing. He suddenly discovered that the Immortal Destroying Formation had been broken, and the person who broke it turned out to be someone he had never thought of, his own son, Ren Jie.

    Now, seeing the golden-winged roc about to kill Ren Jie, he tried his best to stop it, but it was too late. At this moment, his whole body was about to burn, completely burned.

    Even though he had been trapped for so long, waiting for death, and even given up hope, he had never been so angry or anxious.

    "Get away, Ren Jie, get away quickly, Golden-winged Dapeng, you dare, you dare" The power of the immortal soul burst out in an instant, and the voice boomed into everyone's mind.

    The Golden-winged Dapeng ignored him at all and killed him because Niu Laoer appeared just now.He was also very angry at this moment, and he couldn't vent his depressed anger when facing Niu Laoer.  This matter has always been pressing in his heart, but others have never known it. Now that Niu Laoer is scolding him, he wants to kill, kill, kill

 Volume 2 Chapter 731 Just a clone

    With Ren Jie's current strength, Ren Jie knew very well that even if he did not use the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, he would be invincible in the Golden Immortal Realm.  If he uses all the power of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Banner, in a desperate state, even an ordinary Daluo Golden Immortal can give it a try, but it is a pity that this Golden-winged Dapeng is one of the five great Immortal Kings. All the so-called five great Immortal Kings are  The existence that has reached the late stage of Daluo Jinxian.

    They control the realm of rules, their power is beyond imagination, and they all have incredible abilities.

    The golden-winged roc had just hit Ren Jie hard with just one feather. At this moment, the golden-winged roc pounced directly on him. Ren Jie knew very well that under normal circumstances he was only 10% sure of saving his life, but if he really had to fight hard, he would detonate the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Suppression God.  The sun in the flag, with the help of the ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flag, can urge the saint to discuss the Tao, and he is 50% sure to save his life.  But it's just to save your life and escape, a real fight is absolutely impossible.

    Of course, this is a normal situation, but now the situation is completely different. The reason is very simple

    "The Immortal-Destroying Formation, start, boom" Because Ren Jie had just destroyed the Immortal-Destroying Formation here, but he knew it better than the people who set up the formation. He had just been injured by the golden-winged roc, and he had already prepared it.  Prepared, the power penetrates below.  This was arranged based on the special terrain around it. Ren Jie's current speed and strength could hardly keep up with the attack of the Golden Winged Dapeng Immortal King, but he didn't have to worry about the power of the Immortal Soul.

    The Immortal-Destroying Formation was reactivated in an instant, and layers of formations were suddenly activated, and the power was three points stronger than before.

    "Bang bang bang" moment, the Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King collided with the formation. At this moment, he also took action angrily. It was not like the Black Dragon Immortal King and others who were plotted and were trapped in it after being severely injured. This moment  Many formations shattered and rushed towards Ren Jie.

    "It's just that the Immortal Destroying Formation is powerful after all, and after being transformed by Ren Jie, it is a bit more powerful. At this moment, it is gradually blocking the offensive of the Golden Winged Dapeng Immortal King.

    "The Immortal-Destroying Array, you actually used the Immortal-Destroying Array to deal with me, you" The Golden-winged Dapeng didn't expect it at all, and was extremely shocked. How could this be possible? It was just that the Immortal-Destroying Array was broken, but now this guy can reactivate it instantly.  Immortal-destroying array.  Even if it was arranged in the first place, it would have taken several years, and the formation was broken. How could it be that after it was restarted, it was even more powerful than before.

    "If you dare to touch me, get out." As the Immortal Destroying Formation delayed, Ren Tianxing rushed forward. In an instant, a giant ax appeared in his hand, with boundless power, bringing out a red light and striking at the golden-winged roc.

    ???????????????? It was obvious that he was injured this time, not only bleeding from all the orifices, but also the mana inside his body was exploding continuously, and he was desperately trying to deliver this blow.

    "Boom!" For people of their level, a little delay is enough. The attacks of the Black Dragon Immortal King and the Phoenix Immortal King have also arrived in front of the Golden Winged Dapeng at the same time. The Golden Winged Dapeng's wings will move and block them.  These three attacks.

    Even though the three of them were seriously injured, under Ren Tianxing's desperate efforts, the Black Dragon Immortal King and the Phoenix Immortal King were existences of the same level as him after all, and they joined forces at the same time to shock him back into the air.

    "Hmph, you should know that no matter how many people there are because they are not strong enough, it is still the same to me. I am just struggling to the death. I will completely finish you." Seeing them taking action at the same time, the Golden-winged Dapeng didn't take it seriously and snorted coldly.  As he said this, his eyes finally fell on Ren Jie, with the strongest murderous intent.

    " Compared to the Black Dragon Immortal King, Ren Tianxing and the others, only Golden Winged Dapeng understood in his heart that it was because of Niu Lao Er's attitude just now.  He felt that it was all because of this Ren Jie that the anger caused by being scolded by Niu Lao Er and being pestered by Niu Lao Er was somehow transferred to Ren Jie.

    "Compared to this, Ren Jie breaking through the immortal-destroying formation is actually a secondary matter.

    "If you are here in your true form, with your semi-saint cultivation, not to mention all the people here, even in the entire Immortal Burial World, I am afraid no one can deal with you. As for now, with just this clone  "What do you think you can do?" So what about the five immortal kings? Ren Jie still had no fear and activated the immortal-destroying array to fight against the golden-winged roc. At this moment, he still looked at him without fear, and at the same time opened his hands slightly to stop him from making a move.  The Black Dragon Immortal King and his father Ren Tianxing.

    Ren Tianxing was seriously injured just now, but now he is at Ren Jie's side, and even if he risks his life, he will not let anything happen to Ren Jie.

    At this moment, seeing Ren Jie talking eloquently to the Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King, he felt proud in his heart. And when he heard Ren Jie talk about Half Saint, he was even more surprised. He didn't expect his son to even know this?

    ¡°I left something that was not a clue at all. I just hoped that if my son was promising, he could go further. I never thought that one day he would really come to save me.

    But I never expected that Ren Jie not only came, but also broke through the immortal-destroying formation. At this moment, he was not afraid of the golden-winged roc. Even the golden-winged roc himself knew that he was a semi-sage. This was incredible.

    Half Saint?  The main body, this is just a clone

    But the Black Dragon Immortal King and the Phoenix Immortal King were startled at the same time. Originally, Ren Jie raised his hand to stop them, but they didn't pay much attention to it, but when they heard this, they all stopped.?.  It was precisely because they were strong enough that they were even more shocked by what Ren Jie said.

    Because this is beyond their original understanding, they feel that something is not right.

    "Do you think that with the three of them, you will be fine? This is not the big world, not the Mingyu Dynasty. Xiaowa, you are here to save him, right? Then I will kill him first" The Golden-winged Dapeng said  Pointing at Ren Tianxing, his huge body instantly grew larger again, and golden light suddenly filled the air.

    "I'm afraid you won't succeed, Ren Jie, hurry up" Ren Tianxing held the giant ax and was ready to use the ax to fight in an instant.  Ren Tianxing traversed the world, and he was not afraid of anything. If he could not see through his own life and death, if he did not have the fighting spirit and belief to dare to face any existence, he would not be alive today, and he would not have the power he has now.  So when he saw that the golden-winged roc wanted to deal with him, he faced it without any fear. The only thing he hoped for was that Ren Jie would take this opportunity to leave as soon as possible.

    "Stop!" Just when they were about to take action, Ren Jie raised his hand to stop them and said: "Dad, this world is about to collapse. Don't tell me that you are blocking my way to escape. I have worked hard to break through the big world."  Barrier, come here to break through the Immortal Destroying Formation, do you think it¡¯s possible for you to stand up to me and dodge first?¡±

    "" Ren Tianxing saw Ren Jie looking at him, and after listening to his words, his hands that raised the ax suddenly froze there, and a wry smile appeared on his face.  What Ren Jie said is true. If you think about it for a moment, you will know that it is just that as a father, he would never want his son to endure danger and face crisis with him.  But as Ren Jie said, he didn't come here to escape.

    "Don't move either" Sensing that the golden-winged roc was about to make a move, Ren Jie pointed directly at him and said, "Do you know who I am? Do you know my relationship with your boss? The head of this family thought that the seven heaven-defying giants  The Holy City is as heroic as a monkey and has no respect for the world. I never thought there would be a guy like you."

    "You dare to say this to me, the Immortal King, you you know the boss, you" Hearing that Ren Jie dared to point at him and scold him, the golden-winged roc immediately flashed an angry look. In this world, even if it is not him  His body is just an important avatar of him, but he has been appearing as the Five Immortal Kings for thousands of years, and he has long been accustomed to the feeling of being superior.  How could anyone dare to be so presumptuous in front of him and dare to point at him and talk about him?

    But then, he suddenly realized, Monkey, the Seven Heaven-Defying Sages, and his second brother were also following him. Who is this guy?  ?

    "Isn't it important who the head of the family is? Don't you have another identity, the identity of Jin Peng, the great supervisor of the Heavenly Guard? There is no need to talk nonsense about who the head of the family is. The head of the family just wants to ask you, in ancient times  The dynasty has failed to fight against the Immortal Realm. Can this emperor do it now? You said that you are not surrendering, but I would like to ask you, what is it if you are not surrendering? If you are not surrendering, how can you get out of it?  One of the great sages, are you worthy of your other brothers? Are you worthy of the monkey who has been trying to save you? "Seize the key point and point directly to the pain.

    But Ren Jie did not detonate this immediately. Instead, he used specious things and asked questions to delay time.  Although he could quickly re-build the Immortal-Destroying Formation, there was a difference in the temporary activation. Just now, he had secretly sunk the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag below. Combined with this land of ten thousand evils, he used the surrounding terrain to arrange more  A powerful formation.

    Here, he was questioning the Golden-winged Dapeng, trying to delay as much time as possible.

    "Noboom" The golden-winged Dapeng's body power exploded suddenly, like a hurricane. Countless rocks below shattered and the space shook. The golden-winged Dapeng's eyes were blood red and he roared: "I didn't surrender, I just wanted to  To deal with that old bastard, I just want to destroy that bullshit fairy world. I support the fairy world. What¡¯s wrong with that old bastard¡¯s enemies? I just cooperate with them. Cooperate. I¡¯m not sorry for my elder brother, I¡¯m not sorry for the seven heaven-defying saints, I¡¯m not  ¡­¡±

    What's going on? What's wrong with this guy?  The Black Dragon Immortal King looked at the Phoenix Immortal King on the side in surprise, because they did not understand many of what Ren Jie said now.  But it is really surprising that a few words can make the Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King so excited.

    The Phoenix Immortal King looked at Ren Tianxing and then at Ren Jie, who was calmly talking to the golden-winged roc, and had another thought in his heart.

    This Ren Tianxing came from another big world. He was already very special. He definitely had the temperament of a generational hero. But he didn¡¯t expect that he had such a powerful son who could break the Immortal-Destroying Formation and save them.  Moreover, he took control of the situation and controlled the situation with just a few words, which even made the Golden Winged Dapeng Immortal King so excited.

    From Phoenix Immortal King¡¯s point of view, this is more puzzling than why Golden Winged Dapeng Immortal King is so excited.

    Although he had just seen it, he was able to break the Immortal-Destroying Formation, and he actually controlled the broken Immortal-Destroying Formation to resist the attack of the Golden-Winged Dapeng Immortal King. These actions were absolutely beyond imagination, even if they were like this  No one in the Immortal King realm can do this.

 Volume 2 Chapter 732 Coward

    "Son, don't be too irritated. This guy's real body should be coming out soon. His clone came out thousands of years ago. This golden-winged roc has cooperated with the ancient dynasty for a long time. The royal family of the Mingyu Dynasty today is a branch of the ancient dynasty.  I will tell you other specific things later. In short, this guy is very scary. You should know something from what you said. He is an existence that surpasses Daluo Jinxian. Even if he is just a clone, he is still very scary" Seeing Ren  Jie directly scolded the Golden-winged Dapeng, which made the Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King so excited, and Ren Tianxing also became excited.

    But listening to Ren Jie¡¯s words, it seemed that there were some things that he knew more than he knew, and that kind of calmness and control were something Ren Tianxing had never seen before in his life.  But even so, I was still worried about my son's safety, so he immediately told Ren Jie some of the things he knew.

    As he told this, he was shocked in his heart. The Seven Heaven-defying Sages seemed to have a lot of friendship with some of them, and even scolded him on behalf of their boss. What the hell was going on? It had only been more than ten years.  what's going on?

    Even if he just wanted to break his head, it was difficult to figure out the clue, because in his opinion, more than ten years was too short, but according to Ren Jie's tone and attitude, even when facing these beings born from chaos, he treated them like his childhood playmates.  .

    I can¡¯t understand it, I can¡¯t figure it out, it¡¯s too unimaginable.

    "Yes, I understand. I just want to attract his attention and buy some more time. Your injuries are not serious. Even if you join forces, it will be difficult to achieve success. We will see the situation later. I will first find a way to help you heal your injuries. Although the Immortal Destroying Formation is powerful, I  After the change, adding my magic weapon can make it more powerful, but after all, it does not have the power to control it like the Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King, so it can delay it for more time at most. I hope this time is enough for me to cure you."  Ren Jie understands the changes in the situation better than anyone else. At this moment, he is fully mobilizing the power of the Immortal Soul to control the continuous changes of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, condensing the formation, and combining it with the original Immortal Destroying Formation.

    Delay time, and by the way, stimulate the golden-winged roc intentionally and under control, and get more information from it. This method is more effective than asking. Don't ask, just throw out ideas, let the other party think you know everything, and then say it unconsciously.  Some really useful news.

    ??????????? After the formation is condensed, and after buying time, you can heal your father and the Immortal Kings like them. This is the really useful method at the moment.

    But Ren Jie's words were like a bolt from the blue when he heard Ren Tianxing's ears. What a joke, heal them. The Immortal King was seriously injured, especially the Xingyun Immortal King and the Qilin Immortal King. Now they can barely hold on, and are almost incurable.  , Ren Tianxing knows this well.  Even if he, the Black Dragon Immortal King, and the Phoenix Immortal King are safe, it is still very difficult to cure them. There may be a good chance to obtain a magic weapon of a sufficient level. After thousands of years, there may be a chance, but in terms of short-term treatment,  Well, even the best elixir can't do it.

    Hearing that Ren Jie had this idea, Ren Tianxing mentioned it again and started to think about what to do soon.  It's just that his son magically appeared and broke the immortal-destroying formation that had trapped them for decades. Now his performance is even more unbelievable. Could it be that he underestimated the enemy or did not understand the injuries of himself and others? If he calculated this way, something might happen

    "Oh, really? That's strange. If you didn't surrender, how could you escape from the holy monument? Niu Laoer is because of the changes in the world, and your eldest brother Qi Tian is because of the head of the family"  When Ren Jie said this, he paused slightly to control the state of the golden-winged roc to prevent him from making sudden moves.

    It is a bit delayed. Sure enough, when he heard Ren Jie's words, Golden Wing Dapeng immediately stared at Ren Jie.

    "You? Just you?" The Golden-winged Dapeng didn't believe it at all. You must know that Qi Tian is the strongest among the seven brothers and sisters, and the holy monument that suppresses him is also the strongest. Even if the Golden-winged Dapeng comes out, it will not  No matter what he could do, he naturally didn't trust Jie to do anything.

    Not to mention that he didn't believe it, even Ren Tianxing who was also listening on the side didn't believe it, let alone the Black Dragon Immortal King and the Phoenix Immortal King. They also heard some clues that the body of this golden-winged roc turned out to be a semi-saint.  And they were still suppressed. Seven brothers and sisters were suppressed at the same time. How terrifying.

    In the Immortal Burial World, after a great battle, they, the Immortal Kings, were the most powerful, far from reaching the semi-saint realm.  The meaning behind Ren Jie's words turned out to be that he had rescued a being who was even more powerful than the Golden-winged Dapeng.

    "Otherwise you think Niu Lao Er Damn it, Niu Lao Er, what do you want, stop?" Ren Jie was talking to the golden-winged roc while controlling the rhythm in a leisurely manner, but this time something unexpected happened.  , an unexpected situation occurred, and the sky was suddenly blocked.

    Blocking out the sky and the sun, a huge bull's head slowly looked down from the sky. Even the huge body of the golden-winged roc seemed so small in front of this bull's head.

    The body of Niu Laoer at this moment is several times larger than the ancient demon that he saw in the great world of the Ancient God King. The real body of Niu Laoer was helplessly knocked away by the golden-winged roc just now. It should be within a short time.  Won't come back, but I didn't expect him to come backChildren have changed so much.

    "Second brother, I have already said what you want, no, I have not surrendered, I" Suddenly seeing Niu Laoer like this, the Golden-winged Dapeng roared anxiously and angrily.

    "Coward, don't call me Second Brother. Second Master doesn't have a brother like you. The one who disgraced us, the Seven Great Sages, and now you dare to hurt the person who saved my elder brother Boom" Suddenly, that  The huge bull's head burned instantly, and the huge body turned into a huge bull's hoof. The bull's hoof was like a launched cannonball, stepping directly on the golden-winged roc.

    "Ah" The golden-winged roc was under tremendous pressure from the rules. He desperately wanted to explode and struggled, but he was completely attracted by this force.

    Because the surrounding earth for millions of miles has released a force to cooperate with Niu Laoer's hoof, this is Niu Laoer's rule field, which completely restrains and suppresses the speed rule field of Golden Winged Dapeng.

    "Damn, Niu Lao Er, are you crazy? Stop, there are other ways" Normally Niu Lao Er is just a body made of cow hooves. Even though he had made breakthroughs before because of his own reasons, now he has  He is no match for Da Luo Jinxian, let alone the most decisive among the immortal kings, the Golden Winged Dapeng Immortal King.

    But at this moment, it was as if his true form had arrived. Ren Jie knew that this guy had completely burned his own incarnation, and was also about to destroy the golden-winged roc's clone.

    His is different from Qi Tian's. Qi Tian's does not affect anything, but at this moment he has completely destroyed his body, the ox hoof. Even if his body comes out in the future, it will be damaged.

    The power of the semi-saint's body when it truly burned was too terrifying, just like when his huge hooves looked down, his eyes were like the sun and moon, and his head was like the sky covering the surrounding area.

    "It's really crazy, crazy" Taoist Thief was watching from the side. He very smartly followed Ren Jie and muttered to himself as he stared blankly at Niu Laoer's changes.  Since he has known Niu Laoer for so long, he has been tormented by Niu Laoer a lot and suffered a lot, but now he was very disappointed when he saw Niu Laoer completely burning his body.

    "This is the Half-Saint" As for the Black Dragon Immortal King, the Phoenix Immortal King, and even the almost-dead Qilin Immortal King and Ren Tianxing, they all froze there.  Because at this moment, Niu Laoer burst out with power that surpassed the Great Luo Jinxian Immortal King, showing the tyrannical strength of a semi-saint, which was a terrifying power that towered over heaven and earth.

    This scene is definitely of great significance to people of their level. Although it is only a moment, it allows them to see a lot.

    Ren Jie wanted to drink to stop Niu Lao Er, but it was too late.  Plans never change quickly, and Niu Laoer's anger broke out, completely disrupting the situation.

    "Boom boom" The huge ox hoof stepped down, completely trampling the Golden Winged Dapoc. The earth cracked, and the earth fire and magma below spewed up. As for the clone of the Golden Winged Dapoc who was in the realm of the Immortal King,  , also directly fragmented and then slowly dissipated.

    "Nono, I didn't surrender, I didn't feel sorry for the seven heaven-defying saints, no, I was dealing with that old bastard, dealing with the immortal worldah" The Golden Winged Dapeng Immortal King was still roaring until the end.  , roared unwillingly and painfully, and the sound echoed within hundreds of thousands of miles. Fortunately, there were no living creatures around, otherwise even the beings in the God of Algorithm realm would be instantly killed.

    The voice of the Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King echoed for a long time, and Niu Laoer's hooves crushed the Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King, and then a huge mountain of earth fire and magma appeared on the ground, which looked exactly like his ox's hooves.

    Seeing this scene, Ren Jie finally had no choice but to smile and shake his head. Niu Laoer finally left his clone completely in the Immortal Burial World, still using this method.

    This guy is still so stupid, and he doesn¡¯t discuss it with himself.

    Forget it, I can only wait until I go back and find a way to rescue them from the holy monument.

    Ren Jie thought in his mind, raised his hand, and the restored Immortal-Destroying Formation instantly formed around the ox's hooves, covering it. As long as this world is not destroyed, no one can easily approach it.

    Ren Jie did not bother to disturb the Black Dragon Immortal King, Phoenix Immortal King, Ren Tianxing and the others who were still intoxicated by the burning of the cow's hooves just now.

    "It's a pity. In fact, there is no need for him to be like this" At this time, only the Taoist thief was not affected, and he just said with some emotion.

    Ren Jie said: "You don't understand, just like we don't understand why you acted like that when you heard that this world was going to be destroyed."

    "If he hadn't met Qi Tian, ??spent so much time with Qi Tian, ??and fought life and death with Niu Laoer, Ren Jie wouldn't know them so well.  He may be the person who understands them best besides the Seven Heaven-Defying Sages, including the heart of never surrendering.  I would rather be imprisoned for tens of thousands of years, or even be imprisoned indefinitely, but I will never surrender, not surrender, not surrender, absolutely not surrender

    "Destroy heaven and earth, destroy my world" Hearing this, the Taoist thief alsoI was speechless for a moment and fell into deep thought again.

 Volume 2 Chapter 733 Only one person is the strongest

    In the huge light, there is an inner palace.

    "AhI didn't give in" With a roar, power suddenly spread out, and the surrounding palaces were instantly razed to the ground. Even some of the original guards around were killed instantly. Among them was a Daluo Jinxian. Feeling  With such power to support the magic weapon, it was also directly killed.

    The golden cloak covered his face, and he stood there, exuding endless hatred and killing intent.

    "Brother Jin, what are you doing?" In an instant, a figure in the distance flashed away and appeared in front of him. He didn't care at all about the dead and injured people around him, and just looked at Jin Peng in surprise.

    "My golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King's clone was destroyed. The Black Dragon Immortal King, Phoenix Immortal King and others are still alive, but they have been severely injured and have no threat or value." Jin Peng took a while and gradually recovered.  Come down, he said coldly.

    The visitor was dressed in imperial attire, and it was the imperial attire of an ancient dynasty. When he heard Jin Peng's words, he also showed a surprised expression, not because the Black Dragon Immortal King and the others were still alive, but because he was surprised that anyone could kill the Golden Winged Dapeng Immortal King.  That clone.

    "In this world of Immortal Burial, is there anyone who can destroy your Immortal King clone?"

    "It's not from here, it's my second brother" Jin Peng said, the aura on his body fluctuated violently uncontrollably, and a terrifying pressure appeared. He said angrily: "He actually said that I gave in, he  If he doesn¡¯t listen to my explanation, he won¡¯t believe it at all¡­¡±

    When the emperor heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up and he understood what was going on.

    "Brother Jin, no matter how much you say it, no one will believe it. It's better to actually do it. Our purpose is the same. I have never said it, because what will happen if Brother Jin comes out" The emperor said calmly.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, a real roar came from the center, and flames flickered.

    The power of formations and runes were intertwined, and many powerful forces flew over one after another. This also made the emperor turn his head and look over. Finally, he had waited for this moment, but there was a hint of milkman's inquiry in the emperor's eyes.  Pass away.

    "Brother Jin, our ancestor has finally come out of seclusion. Let's go there first. We have waited for countless years and finally today is here. No matter what happens, we can't stop you and me. No matter what others do, let's destroy the fairy world and destroy that person.  , is more convincing than any words, let¡¯s go.¡± At this moment, other things are no longer important to him.

    Although the Golden-winged Dapeng has not yet calmed down, thinking about everything the emperor said, he at least has a goal to vent his anger. Just now, he even wanted to rush out, but he knew he couldn't do that.

    Jin Peng then followed the emperor and rushed over quickly. Where they flew past, there were already densely packed soldiers below.

    The weakest of these soldiers were all in the Dharma-God realm. Even when they got close, there were troops composed entirely of angels, and those who could fly quickly in the sky were all extraordinary people.

    "Meet Your Majesty." At this time, they rushed to the center. There were already many people waiting in the center. One of them looked somewhat similar to the Third Treasure Eunuch, but he was in the middle. Behind him stood the Dabao Eunuch and the Second Treasure Eunuch.  , Sanbao eunuch.

    This person is the Great Eunuch Tianbao. He followed the Taizu of the Mingyu Dynasty to found the Great Eunuch of the Mingyu Dynasty. At this moment, the realm of rules around the body of the Great Eunuch Tianbao is slowly flowing, and he is already at the Daluo Golden Immortal realm.

    "The power of the Dabao Eunuch, the Second Treasure Eunuch, the Third Treasure Eunuch and others who have been in the Immortal Burial World for a period of time have also been greatly improved.  But compared to the army here, their strength is really nothing. Fortunately, their status is very high, and everyone is protected by the Golden Immortal Peak, especially the Tianbao eunuch, who is extraordinary in both strength and status.  , they don¡¯t have to worry.

    But now that they already knew how powerful the emperor was, they all hurriedly saluted. The three treasure eunuchs looked at it in surprise. Jin Peng actually came with the emperor, and the emperor seemed very polite to him. No wonder the master said that anyone can do it.  Offended, but you must not offend this person.

    "Yes." The emperor nodded slightly, looked up and looked around. The army was lined up neatly, and a surging power of immortal soul gradually poured out in the air. Its momentum was not at all as powerful as the clones of the Black Dragon Immortal King and Jin Peng's golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King.  How much weaker.

    "Boom" There was a bang, the space opened wide, and an immortal soul gradually stared at it. It was Li Heng, the founder of the Mingyu Dynasty.

    "Ah, this servant pays homage to his master and Taizu" Upon seeing Li Heng's immortal soul condensed, Tianbao's eunuch was the most excited. Tears rolled down his face, and his body trembled and he knelt down in the air with excitement.

    When he knelt down, everyone in his lineage knelt down. Others also knelt down, and the vast army around them also knelt down.

    "Meet the ancestors." The emperor also bowed slightly, but did not completely kneel down. The emperor's supreme power slowly circulated, just like a contemporary emperor meeting an elder of the royal family, showing respect, but at the same time he had the dignity of an emperor.

    As for goldPeng, at this moment, was still thinking about what his second brother said, muttering something in his mouth, not paying attention to other things at all, and turning a blind eye to Li Heng.

    "Okay, okay, I really didn't expect that the glory of my ancient dynasty could be reappeared. Back then, thanks to the help of a feather from the Golden Saint, I became the only surviving bloodline of the dynasty. After thousands of years of recuperation, I returned to the big world and struggled.  After a long time, I gradually established the Mingyu Dynasty, but found that it didn't work, and finally infiltrated back into the Donghuang Divine Sect and handed over the Mingyu Dynasty to future generations. Haha, it seems that I made the right move, just to completely control Donghuang.  Huang Shen Sect, my body has been completely damaged, and now I need a suitable body" Li Heng said, looking at the emperor, it was self-evident.

    "Boom" The emperor raised his hands and instantly opened a small world, and dozens of rays of light flew out.

    ¡°Many of these people are wearing dragon robes, some are also wearing royal attire, and some are simply beings with huge bodies.

    "There are one hundred and sixty-five bodies here, and eighty-six bodies of people of the Li family's bloodline are constantly being tempered. The most powerful body has reached the strength of a golden immortal, and has been maintained with special power. Some of them are Chaos.  Creatures, no matter which one you choose, ancestor, I will be able to attack the Immortal Realm with my army at that time." The emperor put his hands on his back. At this moment, the emperor has the domineering power of a nine-five-year-old man, and he has the power to surpass the supreme leader.  The power is more of an incomparable confidence and power, the feeling of practicing in the vast starry sky and overlooking the entire earth.

    When Eunuch Sanbao saw this scene, his body shrank slightly. He had noticed this before, and was very surprised why the royal family would be like this. He just kept it in his heart and did not dare to ask, but he did not expect that all this was for this pioneering Mingyu.  Prepared by the great ancestor of the dynasty.

    ??????????????????? However, this Taizu has reached this point. Just the body condensed with the power of the immortal soul has such power, so why does he need a body?

    It¡¯s a pity that no matter how strange the current situation is, he doesn¡¯t dare to ask.

    "Haha" Suddenly, Li Heng looked at the emperor with a laugh, but he did not pay attention to other bodies at all. He looked down at the emperor from the air and said: "The Mingyu Dynasty was originally founded, but when the body was damaged and injured, he wanted to transfer the blood  Inheritance, and later contacted the Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King, and with the help of the sacred tree of the Eastern Wasteland Divine Sect, he obtained the support of the remaining power from the Immortal Burial World. However, he still did not expect that the bloodline left over from such a small country created at will would appear.  A person like you has accomplished the Taizu's plan a hundred times, and even controlled the entire Donghuang Divine Sect.  All you want to do is to make a difference in the big world and fight against those supreme religions. Now these are of no value to me, Taizu. You have learned how to practice the incarnation of the Golden-winged Dapeng, and with the help of the Donghuang God  A body tempered by the power of the Immortal Burial World is what I want."

    "Ah" As soon as Li Heng said this, the eunuch Tianbao who could hear this inside, as well as all the other people under their control, all looked shocked.  One was a prince with royal bloodline left over from the ancient dynasty. He later founded the Mingyu Dynasty, leaving behind the current Li family¡¯s royal bloodline, and trained a group of powerful troops in the Golden-winged Dapeng of the Immortal Burial World.

    And now the current Holy Lord, the current Emperor Li Haiyuan completely and directly controls the Donghuang Divine Sect, connecting the Immortal Burial World and the Great World. What is even more terrifying is that it is because of his appearance that they have completely reached the level they are now.  .  They knew how powerful the emperor was. This Taizu had gone into seclusion many years ago. Why did he say such words after leaving seclusion? This

    Many people were confused at once and didn't know what to do. However, these armies have been cultivated in the Immortal Burial World and are controlled by eunuch Tianbao. He has followed Taizu since he was a child. When he heard Taizu's words, he immediately contacted people secretly. At the same time,  Operating power.

    "Taizu left my royal bloodline, which has done great service to our royal family. Originally, it was okay for you to want anything, but I want to conquer the sky, destroy the immortal world, unify the world, and complete the supreme glory of our clan, so I have to keep it.  Whether you can obtain this body depends on whether Taizu has this ability. Brother Jin has completely come out. Although he can't explode his strength here, all this has no effect on Brother Jin now. I want to kill him in the immortal world. Damn it.  It's not them, but I don't want our courtiers to suffer too much. You left my bloodline, so I was born. I'll give you a chance, boom" The emperor said, and the power of the immortal soul suddenly appeared.  Rushed out directly.

    The body immediately turned into an ownerless body, and the power of his immortal soul rushed into the air in an extremely domineering manner, staring at Taizu Li Heng, extremely domineering and arrogant.  Ignoring the numerous armies around him, he has a supreme aura of controlling the world.

    "Ah completely released" Li Heng, who was originally very majestic and full of confidence, was also shocked. The golden saint he mentioned was the golden-winged roc. The emperor of the ancient dynasty had reached an agreement with the golden-winged roc to work together.  Cut the sky.  It was precisely because of the help of the Golden-winged Dapeng that they were able to reach that scale, and finally chose to fight to the death with the fairy world in this big world that had not grown up at all.?? 

    But in the end they failed, a clone of the Golden-winged Dapeng survived. It was he who preserved the bloodline of the ancient royal family and gave birth to Li Heng.  After Li Heng came back, the Golden Winged Dapeng allowed him to use the power and all the power of the Golden Winged Dapeng Immortal King to continue to accumulate strength in the Immortal Burial World.

    But then the Golden-winged Dapeng suddenly attacked several other immortal kings, and Li Heng didn't understand what was going on. Now when he heard this, he was shocked and seemed to understand.

    "Your Majesty must not do this to Taizu" As soon as they saw that the emperor was going to take action against Li Heng, the eunuch Tianbao and others also took action.

    "It's none of your business." Suddenly, Li Heng raised his hand to stop the eunuch Tianbao and said to others: "This is an internal matter of my royal family. No matter who wins or loses, it is not your turn for minions to interfere. No matter who it is, it is not your turn to interfere."  In the end, all you have to do is obey orders and help."

    "Haha" Emperor Li Haiyuan also laughed loudly at this moment, looked at Li Heng and said: "Okay, he is worthy of being the ancestor of our family. The royal family only needs one emperor. Only the strongest person is qualified to unify the world and conquer the heaven and destroy the saints.

    "That's right, it's well said. You are worthy of my bloodline, Li Heng, and the descendants of my royal family. Boom" Li Heng also laughed and condensed the seal with his hands. It was very similar to the Immortal Destruction Seal, but not so  It is complex and mysterious, and its power is the same as that of the Immortal Destroying Formation, but when it is displayed in Li Heng's hands, its power is even more terrifying and astonishing.

    "Emperor's Supreme Kung Fu, boom" When Li Haiyuan saw Li Heng take action, his hands were moving, as if he were controlling the sun and moon. The original Emperor's Supreme Kung Fu was instantly pushed to the limit, and suddenly collided with Li Heng's powerful offensive.  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 734: Saving the Immortal King

    Faced with this situation, Tianbao's great eunuch, although he was more emotionally inclined to Li Heng, the Taizu, the current emperor was powerful enough, and Li Heng's words were very clear, so he had no way to intervene.

    As for the Dabao Eunuch, the Second Treasure Eunuch, and the Third Treasure Eunuch, they were completely stunned. They had never seen this kind of battle, let alone thought about it.

    Everyone's expressions were extremely frightened and embarrassed. They were shocked to see the Donghuang Divine Sect being controlled by the emperor. When they came to the big world, they didn't expect that Tianbao Great Eunuch would help Taizu train such a powerful team here. They were even more shocked.  .

    What¡¯s even more unexpected is that, judging from the conversation just now, if external force is used, the emperor should be even more powerful.

    Although Li Heng and Li Haiyuan made it very clear in the end, the eunuch Tianbao knew it best. Taizu Li Heng could make such a decision. He could only say that it would be useless even if he used other people, and it was not like he had lost these powers.

    Unable to help himself, the eunuch Tianbao took a careful look at Jin Peng, and then hurriedly looked away. He was already at the level of Daluo Jinxian. He had seen the clone of the Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King before, but he felt completely different from now.  .

    As for Jin Peng, he seemed to be very unconcerned about all this and was very troubled. He muttered only the words he said when he was arguing with Niu Laoer, as if he was obsessed with it.

    In the Eastern Region of the Immortal Burial World, Niu Laoer did not hesitate to return to his own hooves, but also burst out with power that surpassed the Great Luo Golden Immortal King and instantly trampled to death the golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King. After this clone, the place was finally safe for the time being.

    It was good to be safe for the time being, but Ren Jie had no time to delay or waste. The first thing he did was check his father's injury, and by the way, he checked the injuries of the Black Dragon Immortal King and others unceremoniously.

    This made Black Dragon Immortal King and Phoenix Immortal King a little uncomfortable. After checking their situation, Ren Jie then went down to check the situation of Qilin Immortal King and Xingyun Immortal King.

    "Don't worry, the injuries of the two Immortal Kings are more serious. I'll save them first, and then help you." After checking them all, Ren Jie also had a headache, but now he has no time to think about anything else.  It¡¯s really time for Qilin Immortal King and Xingyun Immortal King to run out of gas.

    The Qilin Immortal King is seriously injured, a real injury, his immortal soul is damaged, and his body is damaged. It is a miracle that he can survive until now. This is entirely because he is a chaotic creature and his vitality is strong enough, but he is about to die now.

    As for the Xingyun Immortal King, it is a completely different matter. Her vital signs have almost disappeared, and her ability to survive until now is due to the forcible support from external forces.  Looking at her father's strength, we know that before she died, she transferred most of her power to her brother, and her father used this power to continuously help her survive.

    If they had not met Ren Jie, even if the elixir master came, it would be difficult to save them with the best elixir, unless someone at the level of a semi-saint appeared.

    In fact, Ren Tianxing, Black Dragon Immortal King, and Phoenix Immortal King also knew about this situation, so when Ren Jie said this to them after checking Qilin Immortal King and Xingyun Immortal King, they were frightened.

    No way, can you still be saved?

    What is this kid talking about? Does he know how serious the condition of these two Immortal Kings is? Does he know the special situation of Chaos Creatures and Xingyun Immortal King? He actually said that he can save them?

    No way, does he really have a way?

    At this time, Black Dragon Immortal King and Phoenix Immortal King looked at me and I looked at you, and they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    If someone else said this, they would never believe it, but this Ren Jie had broken the Immortal Destroying Formation since he appeared before, and then took control of the Immortal Destroying Formation. The Niu Laoer next to him turned out to be a half-saint, and through  In his conversation with the Golden-winged Dapeng, even the eldest of the seven heaven-defying sages seemed to have a close friendship with him.

    These are enough to shock people. Now he actually said that he can still save the Qilin Immortal King and the Xingyun Immortal King. This is incredible.

    Ren Tianxing has been trapped with them for decades, and I have never heard him say that he has such an extremely awesome son.

    "Cancan be saved, son, don't scare me, can it really be saved?" Ren Tianxing was different from them. He rushed straight down and grabbed Ren Jie's arms excitedly.

    Ren Jie nodded and said, "Well, it's no problem to save him. Everything else depends on the situation."

    "It's reallygreat, Immortal King Xingyun is" Ren Tianxing suddenly became excited when he heard this situation.

    "Well, I know some, and I'll talk about the rest later." Ren Jie nodded. He knew that this Immortal King Xingyue should be Ren Xing's mother, the one that Ren Yiyuan's ancestor said. Seeing that he was part of the Ren family,  A powerful being who had helped him many times.

    It¡¯s just that at that time, Ren Yiyuan obviously didn¡¯t know how powerful Xingyun Immortal King was, let alone one of the five Immortal Kings of Burial Immortal World.

    Ren Jie then looked at the situation of Immortal King Xing Yun, and he quickly thought about it in his mind.??Targeted approach, he still has some of the ancient god's heart blood essence in his hand, as well as the essence of the soul refining of the Nine Poison Soul King, and many other treasures. This is why he dares to say anything in the face of this situation.  There is a reason why.

    Because Xingyun Immortal King¡¯s immortal soul was damaged, and Qilin Immortal King¡¯s immortal soul and body were completely damaged, even if Ren Jie could refine potions according to their different situations, they would still have to have strong enough medicine.

    "Boom" After reading, Ren Jie raised his hand, and tens of thousands of drugs appeared around his body. Ren Jie thought for a moment, and all kinds of drugs started spinning. He took back more than half of them, and the rest were also  Constantly undergoing adjustments and changes.

    "It's not enough. Do any of you have any medicinal materials or treasures? If not, take out all the elixirs. Help the Qilin Immortal King and make him wake up. Take out all the remains of his storage ring. Remember  If you die, there will be nothing left." Ren Jie said to the Black Dragon Immortal King and the Phoenix Immortal King, asking them to help the Qilin Immortal King. On the Xingyun Immortal King's side, Ren Jie looked at his father Ren Tianxing.

    Because Ren Tianxing has a storage ring over there, it looks like it does not belong to a man. It is obvious that Xing Yunxian King has entrusted the thing to Ren Tianxing a long time ago.

    "Okay, there are still some here, but the better ones have basically been used up. There are still a few high-grade elixirs, and there are more mid-grade and low-grade elixirs. The medicinal materials are very messy" Ren Tianxing still doesn't know what Ren Jie is going to do, but  But he took out all the things immediately and handed them all to Ren Jie.

    But I feel very strange in my heart, because it is obviously too late to make elixirs at this time. What is the use of these medicines?

    The Black Dragon Immortal King and the Phoenix Immortal King were also at a loss as to what Ren Jie wanted to do.

    "There is no problem with these things, but because of being trapped here and being injured before, the good enough things and even medicinal materials have been almost consumed. The other values ??are honestly not much, especially for injuries of this level" Phoenix Immortal  Wang said, also showing the demeanor of an immortal king, taking out the contents of his storage ring.

    Although he said it was ordinary, for ordinary Jinxian and even Daluo Jinxian, they would have to fight for anything strange.  Of course, these things do not have much effect on the injuries of Immortal Kings like them.

    "Qilin is worse than us. It's easy to release all of him, but this thing has no use" The Black Dragon Immortal King said very puzzledly. Although Ren Jie continued to create miracles before, it was very miraculous.  He saved them, but he was very unhappy with Ren Jie's performance at this moment.  If it weren't for his previous performance, the Black Dragon Immortal King wouldn't be able to bear it anymore.

    Hearing Ren Jie's words, the Taoist Taoist who already knew Ren Jie's eyes lit up, but this guy shrank his head and tried his best not to let Ren Jie pay attention to him, for fear that Ren Jie would squeeze him again, thinking of Ren Jie before.  He felt bad for those magic weapons and treasures that Jie lost when he refined the Nine Poison Soul King, and it still hurts terribly now.

    "Well, with these things, the first set of medicines is almost ready." Ren Jie said, and with a movement of his Immortal Soul Power, he instantly controlled the many medicines taken out by Ren Tianxing and Phoenix Immortal King into different categories, and took out all the things he needed.  Come.  Although there are many things in it that Ren Jie is not familiar with, but with his current state and the power of his immortal soul, he can already find out everything after a little exploration.

    "What, potion, are you kidding?" Upon hearing this, the Black Dragon Immortal King was already muttering, and flew to the side of the Qilin Immortal King in displeasure, preparing to follow Ren Jie's words and temporarily use his strength to force the Qilin Immortal King to wake up.  He roared suddenly and almost jumped up.

    What is a potion? Not even cultivators use it. It is something used by ordinary mortals and the lowest-level cultivators. He actually wants to refine potions. He is crazy.

    Ren Tianxing and Phoenix Immortal King also looked at Ren Jie in surprise, thinking they heard wrongly?

    "Boom" Ren Jie didn't have time to explain. In fact, even if he had time, he didn't bother to explain anything. In an instant, the drugs around his body that had been controlled within a certain range all began to burn. Every time  The flames of each medicine are completely different. Tens of thousands of medicines have tens of thousands of different changes and different burning methods.

    Tempering, each one is like being tempered by the most powerful elixir master alone, retaining its most useful things.

    Every burning flame and every medicine is like a blooming flower, shining beautifully and dazzlingly.

    The next moment, all the medicines began to enter an infinite and mysterious change. It turned out that the formations were changing one by one. The most essence of the medicines were condensing and changing each other in formations.

    The power, flame, and powerful soul power controlled by Ren Jie seeped into it unknowingly.

    The various situations that followed were beyond imagination. Every change left the people on the sidelines dumbfounded. Their original thoughts were transformed by Ren Jie using Wan Zhong's power to refine Wan Zhong's different medicines and condense them with the essence of the medicines.  The moment the formation was formed and running, it had completely dissipated without a trace.

 Volume 2 Chapter 735: Your own way

    Although they exist in different worlds and in different environments, the feelings are the same. This is a kind of Tao.  From it, they can feel what they are constantly learning and getting closer to, the Tao.

    While Ren Jie was refining the potion, they felt this feeling, an extremely mysterious feeling.

    The skills are close to the Tao. If they felt that Ren Jie was magical before and had doubts in their hearts just now, then at this moment, all doubts were completely eliminated. Everyone held their breath and did not dare to move.

    Because this moment is so perfect, even people who don¡¯t understand what Ren Jie is doing can still feel something from it. This is the Tao.

    The passage of all dharma, the great truth.

    Ren Jie's own realm is far higher than that of ordinary Daluo Jinxian. Other aspects are shocking. However, when it comes to refining potions that he is best at and is the most original, he can unknowingly integrate everything he has into it.  This reflects Ren Jie's high level.

    Of course, Ren Jie doesn¡¯t need to deliberately do what he does. It¡¯s like every time he refines a potion, he can incorporate more things and bring it to the extreme. It is an almost instinctive ability.

    "In this state, Ren Jie refined the medicine and unknowingly came close to something that only those at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian are qualified to touch," said.

    Daluo Jinxian controls the field of rules, and only by truly touching the Tao can one be qualified to reach the realm like the Seven Heaven-Defying Sages. This is something that the Black Dragon Immortal King and the Phoenix Immortal King have never fully understood before.

    Although at this moment Ren Jie is using the refining potion to manifest his own vertical and horizontal realm and get infinitely close to his path, it has also benefited the Black Dragon Immortal King, Phoenix Immortal King, and Ren Tianxing a lot.

    At this moment, they are already immersed in it without any words.

    "That's it, that's it. I originally thought that this guy was messy, too scattered, and everything involved would affect him. It turns out that with the help of refining medicine, he opened up his own path, and actually smelted all methods and smelted everything into one furnace.  , Interesting Interesting" At this moment, the Taoist thief was very sober at the side, but at the same time he was talking to himself, saying something that even he himself had to think about after he finished speaking.

    More than ten hours have passed in a flash, no one feels the passage of time, no one cares how long it has passed

    "Bang bangboom" It's like the most mysterious change, all kinds of things are fused into it, and even when the last remaining potions are fused, it's like the final battle between the enemy and our camps.

    In the end, the powerful party completely annexed the weak party, forming a brand new existence, condensed into a drop of potion.

    After refining the potion, Ren Jie tapped it lightly, and the potion instantly fell into the mouth of Immortal King Xingyun.  Immortal King Xingyun lay there quietly. Although he had lost all his strength, his body still exuded infinite immortal energy, the kind of immortal energy unique to the immortal world in the big world.

    "Compared with spiritual energy of sufficient strength, this kind of immortal energy can be clearly distinguished. There may be no difference in strength, but this immortal energy naturally has a feeling of being unearthly, noble and cannot be faced squarely.

    "Buzz!" When Ren Jie's drop of medicine entered the mouth of Immortal King Xingyun, her body trembled slightly for an instant, and then the immortal energy in her body became more and more intense. What's more important is that her immortal soul that had begun to scatter unexpectedly regrouped. Although  It is much weaker than before, but it is constantly condensing and recovering.

    Her body is also recovering, and the power in her body is also growing.

    "It's it really saved people's lives. It's so miraculous and powerful. I, the Black Dragon Immortal King, have never admired anyone so much, but today I have learned a lot. Damn it what on earth is this? It's better than the best elixir.  You have to be awesome." The Black Dragon Immortal King was completely convinced when he saw the Xingyun Immortal King opening his eyelids and looking at them.

    "This is his original creation. It can reach this level. No wonder he has such attainments in formations. Looking at the way he refines this potion, other aspects are also terrifying" Phoenix Immortal King couldn't help but admire.  , because all this is so unexpected and surprising.

    "Ren Tianxing has met the Immortal King, son, that's great" Ren Tianxing was overjoyed when he saw that the Xingyun Immortal King actually came back to life.  When Immortal King Xing Yun worked with him to send away Ren Yiyuan and Ren Xing, he was severely injured and became disheartened. He actually passed on most of his power to him in a special way, allowing him to reach the level of Immortal King from Daluo Jinxian.  degree.

    At this moment, Ren Tianxing also felt very lucky to see that the Xingyun Immortal King was alive. After all, she was also a member of the Ren family.

    After saluting the Xingyun Immortal King, Ren Tianxing looked at Ren Jie even more excitedly. His son was so powerful. Even though he had countless adventures and now had the strength of the Immortal King, he had no advantage over Ren Jie. On the contrary, he  All initiatives and events are controlled and controlled by Ren Jie.

    "I have just recovered. I am afraid it will be difficult to fully recover in terms of strength in a short time. Let me take care of myself first." Ren Jie said to Xing Xing.The Immortal King said, then nodded to his father Ren Tianxing, and walked towards the Qilin Immortal King.

    "By the way, the storage ring thing, wait" At this time, seeing Ren Jie walking towards the Qilin Immortal King, the Black Dragon Immortal King suddenly remembered what Ren Jie had just explained, and immediately went over to prepare to support the Qilin Immortal with powerful force  Wang woke up and opened his storage ring. Now the Black Dragon Immortal King was really convinced.

    "No need still alive um" But at this moment, the Qilin Immortal King with an old and steady voice made a voice, and it was difficult to raise his eyelids, but the next moment, something also flew out of his storage ring.  Countless medicines and elixirs.

    The Qilin Immortal King struggled and even controlled the contents of the storage ring to fly out. Apparently, he had not completely lost consciousness.

    When he saw the Qilin Immortal King like this, the Black Dragon Immortal King didn't say much and took out all the remaining medicines and elixirs. At this moment, the sky around him was full of good things.

    This is a good thing from the storage ring of the four immortal kings. Although they were trapped and injured and spent a lot of money, they did not waste what Ren Jie needed most, that is, those medicinal materials.

    The things that they can take a fancy to are naturally extraordinary. Although the Immortal Burial World has experienced a great war and the entire Immortal Burial World was almost destroyed, from a sect perspective, the richness of geniuses and treasures still exceeds that of the Great World.

    Since each of them had their own side, there were naturally a lot of good things. Ren Jie could use the materials at will for the first time. He was not polite and once again refined potions for the Qilin Immortal King.

    Because of their good enough medicinal materials and Ren Jie's skills and skills in refining pharmaceuticals, Ren Jie only needed to use a small amount of the heart blood essence of the Ancient God King and a part of the pure power of the Nine Poison Soul King's soul to make the medicine.  Others are easy to solve.

    Firstly, the matter is urgent and there is no need to delay. Secondly, for Ren Jie, every time he refines a new potion, it is a true sublimation.

    In this process, he was able to use everything he had and figure it out while refining it. Thinking that others could gain insights through Ren Jie's refining of pharmaceuticals, Ren Jie himself immersed himself in it and naturally gained a lot.  .

    Not to mention that the potion refined for Qilin Immortal King this time is simpler than that of Xingyue Immortal King just now. Ren Jie's control ability has also been improved again, with faster speed and changes. It has even made the Black Dragon Immortal King and  The Phoenix Immortal King, Ren Tianxing and the others were so dizzying.

    As for using the power of the immortal soul to detect, under Ren Jie's special refining method, even the power of the immortal soul like them cannot detect anything.

    It didn¡¯t take three hours, but Ren Jie had already refined the potion used by Qilin Immortal King.

    "Boom" After taking it, the Qilin Immortal King quickly opened his eyes, and his whole body exuded a burning aura. His power quickly recovered and condensed, and the power of the Immortal King gradually emerged.

    "You can take these elixirs back for yourselves. It seems that there is no need to decompose the medicines in this elixir to make potions. However, I have accepted all these medicinal materials. I will have to give them to dad, Black Dragon Immortal King, and Phoenix in a while.  Immortal King, you are refining the potion, but let¡¯s talk about this while we are on our way. The situation in the entire Immortal Burial World is very bad now. I don¡¯t dare to say whether we can prevent the Immortal Burial World from being destroyed, but if we want to live, we have only one destination.  " Ren Jie said, pointing at the central domain originally controlled by the golden-winged roc.

    With that said, Ren Jie has activated the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Although he is now with many Immortal Kings at the same time, these Immortal Kings are so disabled and injured that they cannot be used at all now, and Ren Jie is also used to controlling them by himself.  speed.

    Controlling the flight of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is also a kind of training for him. Now, it is impossible to give him time to slowly practice and improve like in peacetime, so he will seize all the time.

    Ren Tianxing naturally had no problem, and went directly with Xingyue Immortal King. Black Dragon Immortal King and Phoenix Immortal King were also convinced now, and whether it was from the conversation between Golden Winged Dapeng Immortal King just now and Ren Jie, or from the changes in the world now, they also  They were all very aware of the current situation, so they didn't say anything and took the Qilin Immortal King up to the main banner of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhenshen Banner.

    Needless to say, Taoist Thief naturally followed him.

    "Boom" The power of Ren Jie's immortal soul was instantly controlled, and the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag accelerated directly. In an instant, the surrounding flags cooperated to form a formation to stimulate the force to break through the space. The power was so strong that even the Black Dragon Immortal who was in it at the moment  Wang and the others were speechless.

    Because the power exerted by Ren Jie¡¯s Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is not inferior to ordinary top-quality immortal weapons.

    "Dad, time is pressing. I am refining the potion here. Can you tell me what you know first?" Although Ren Jie now knows a lot bit by bit, there are still things on Ren Tianxing's side.  Some things are not clear, but Dad obviously had more direct contact with the emperor. Listen to him first, and then decide what to do.

    As for the Black Dragon Immortal King,Although the Phoenix Immortal King, the recovering Qilin Immortal King, and the Xingyun Immortal King are all the pinnacle existences in this big world, Ren Jie knows very well that what they can provide is power, and those who truly control the actions still have to  It's him.

 Volume 2 Chapter 736 The Matter of the Emperor

    Ren Jie's direct style of doing things made Ren Tianxing very uncomfortable. After all, in his impression, his son was a second-generation ancestor who had no knowledge and skills and only enjoyed eating, drinking and having fun.  Otherwise, he wouldn't have left such a ring in the first place. Of course, as a father, he also hoped that his son would be enlightened, so he left those things in the family master's inheritance ring.

    But now that he really sees Ren Jie, he has experienced so much in a short period of time, which makes him a little confused for a moment.

    There were more doubts in his heart. He wanted to know what happened to Ren Jie over the years and how he could become so magical. But now was not the time for him to ask. After hearing Ren Jie's arrangement, Ren Tianxing suppressed the doubts in his heart.  After calming down for a while, I recalled everything that happened in the past.

    "From the current perspective and height, the Mingyu Dynasty at that time was just a small country in the triangle area of ??several supreme religions, a place inferior to even a Ten Thousand Years Sect. But at that time, no one could  I have never felt that after I succeeded the head of the family, I developed ambitiously with the emperor who had just succeeded to the throne. Although my power increased very quickly at that time, it was not that exaggerated until one day."

    Ren Tianxing seemed to be immersed in it as he talked about the past events. When he recalled the past events, the expression on his face changed accordingly.

    "The emperor suddenly found me. He seemed to have changed. In the end, he said that he had obtained a picture of the ruins, but he could not let anyone know about it. So we went to explore together, experienced many dangers and were still trapped.  It's been a few years inside, but luckily the flow of time there is different, and the emperor outside has made good arrangements, so there were no problems at that time. We also got great benefits from that ruin, and everyone's strength improved a lot.  Especially since my strength has skyrocketed."

    Speaking of this, Ren Tianxing couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "It wasn't until later that I realized that it was not some relic that was suddenly obtained, but something passed down by their ancient royal family. The reason why we were able to survive with what kind of cultivation we had, and how we came out  , also because the emperor has the blood of the ancient royal family. Since then, my power has skyrocketed, and I have continued to create miracles one after another, helping the emperor to stabilize the country. The emperor's power also increased rapidly, but for a period of time, due to family troubles, I offended someone.  The Wanzai Sect had some other issues, and even had conflicts with the Supreme Sect. At that time, my power was close to the peak of the world, reaching the realm of Dharma and God, and I was constantly in conflict with them. "

    "Just after I left and came back, I suddenly discovered that not only did the emperor's power not improve, but he, who was not much weaker than me, suddenly became like an ordinary person, and he seemed seemed to suddenly become different, his mind  It was different. His domineering attitude and desire to create an era together were gone. Instead, he became suspicious. It was when I was at my strongest, so he began to target me everywhere, be wary of me, and suppress our efforts.  Home."

    "Hey" mentioning this, Ren Tianxing sighed helplessly: "I didn't know it at the time. I really thought that the emperor had problems with his cultivation and was worried that my family would grow bigger, so I had to make some concessions and do some things at the same time.  I made some other arrangements, and even told him that I would go out to explore, but I found that the emperor at this time seemed to have fallen into the mentality of the most ordinary emperor, fighting for power and control, and he would not let me go even if I gave in.  ¡±

    "This made me very curious. I happened to have a dispute and fight with some supreme sects at that time, so I took the opportunity to leave. Later, I accidentally got involved in the ruins of an ancient dynasty. In that ruins, I accidentally  I discovered a person in time, a person who had already surpassed the existence of the ordinary Dharma God Realm. It was very incredible for him to transcend the Dharma God Realm and overpower everything in the big world. At that time, I thought he was an angel from the fairy world. Fortunately, I  It was well hidden, and finally I discovered that he was the emperor."

    "Because of this incident, I started to investigate, and gradually discovered a terrible thing. The emperor has actually become the deputy leader of the Donghuang God Religion in another capacity, and is completely controlling the Donghuang God Religion. Not only that, I also discovered  I found several other existences, and they were all emperors, and they were not pretending to be that way. I found different personalities in them. It was only then that I thought of a legend. An ancient legend can be transformed into millions of legends. "

    Thinking of those years, Ren Tianxing was also very emotional. At that time, he gradually investigated these things, and the shock to him was unimaginable.

    Although Ren Tianxing was talking about some things in the big world, the Black Dragon Immortal King, the Phoenix Immortal King, even the Qilin Immortal King who had just recovered, as well as the Taoist Taoists on the side, were all listening with interest.

    "Only at this time did I know the reason for the emperor's drastic change in personality. During this investigation, I found that the emperor's clones actually had special status in different supreme religions, but they had the highest status in the Eastern Wilderness Cult, almost controlling the status.  . Later, I focused on investigating the Eastern Wasteland Divine Sect. Unexpectedly, I was involved in a special space due to a riot. There was the Holy Monument. At that time, I completely knew that the emperor was a bloodline of the ancient dynasty, and he was actually related to this golden man.  This kind of analysis learned by Wing Dapeng? method.  I also accidentally learned part of it at that time, so I was able to use the method of avatar to pass on the title of family head to you later.  Only later, when I secretly entered again to investigate, I discovered that he had gradually reached an agreement with the suppressed Golden-winged Dapeng in the holy monument. At that time, he happened to help the Golden-winged Dapoc escape from trouble. Because of that special moment, I was able to obtain a piece of the sacred monument.  Fragment escaped, but in the end he apparently suspected me too.  "

    "In order to avoid bringing disaster to the family, I deliberately fell into a test trap set by the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty. Unexpectedly, I was unexpectedly involved in the world of immortal burial. Not long after arriving here, I met  Ancestor Yiyuan, later the Golden-winged Dapeng framed the other four Immortal Kings. Fortunately, Immortal King Xingyun was related to our family. At that time, he took advantage of the changes in the world to send Ancestor Yiyuan and Ren Xing away from here. I also took the opportunity.  Send the clone out."

    Ren Tianxing didn¡¯t say much else. If we really wanted to talk about the things that happened over the years in detail, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to talk about them in a few days or nights. He picked the relevant and important things and briefly talked about them.

    Finally, Ren Tianxing thought for a while and said: "I knew from the conversation I overheard at the time that the emperor's method of avatars was learned from the Golden-winged Dapeng. This Golden-winged Dapeng had cooperated with the ancient dynasty thousands of years ago.  A clone was released, but the cooperation at that time was incomplete, so in the end the ancient dynasty was defeated by the immortal world, and his clone stayed in the Immortal Burial World and became the emperor of the ancient dynasty.  The bloodline of the Huang clan was protected by his clone. The emperor talked with him for a long time and convinced him, but he would not obey the emperor's orders. They are a cooperative relationship. "

    Although Ren Tianxing has tried to be as concise and to the point as possible, and only picked out some things related to the emperor, the Golden-winged Dapeng, and the current Immortal Burial World, it still takes a few hours to finish all the bits and pieces.

    By the time he finished speaking, Ren Jie had already refined the potions for Ren Tianxing, Black Dragon Immortal King, and Phoenix Immortal King.

    "Compared with the potions refined for Xingyun Immortal King and Qilin Immortal King, the potions refined for them are much inferior, so Ren Jie can easily refine the potions while listening to Ren Tianxing's instructions.

    "Now everything is very clear. The emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty was just one of Li Haiyuan's many clones, and he was obviously able to retain certain characteristics. For example, the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty was especially strategist.  , and then some others should have clones with different characteristics such as cultivation, cruelty, killing, etc., there are all kinds of methods and ways, and it is a way to explore every avenue." Ren Jie nodded and asked Ren Tianxing and the others.  Take the potion and speak at the same time.

    "It can be seen from these circumstances that the emperor's ultimate goal is the same as the Golden-winged Dapeng. It is not in the Immortal Burial World, nor in the big world, but in the Immortal World. The current turmoil in the Immortal Burial World is probably because they want to challenge the Immortal World again.  At this point, everything became clear.

    "Hmph" After hearing Ren Jie's analysis, the Black Dragon Immortal King angrily said: "I don't care what I want, but he dares to plot against me. This will never end."

    "The Immortal Burial World is the foundation of our existence, how can we let them destroy it." The Phoenix Immortal King's face was as dark as water, and he also had unlimited murderous intent, but he had put aside the matter of personal calculations.  .

    "This world gave birth to our beings. We must not allow them to destroy this world. Head Ren, we will do anything for this world. However, although we have reached the realm of the Immortal King, the situation seems to be more complicated now.  Please also ask Patriarch Ren to see that there are countless living beings in this world, and don¡¯t let these people sacrifice this world" The situation of Qilin Immortal King is different from that of Xing Yue Immortal King. Xing Yue Immortal King has not recovered yet.  It's because she used a secret method to pass on most of her power to Ren Tianxing.  As for the Qilin Immortal King, he gradually recovered after taking the medicine. At his level, there is no need to deliberately catalyze it, and all uses will be activated naturally.

    His voice was low, and he was most sad. The presence of the majestic Immortal King actually wanted to give a big gift to Ren Jie at this moment.

    The sadness in his tone was very similar to the pain the Taoist felt when he heard that this world was about to be destroyed. It was an extremely heartbreaking and desolate sadness.

    As soon as the Qilin Immortal King said this, the Phoenix Immortal King, who was originally worried about this world, also bowed to Ren Jie.

    The Black Dragon Immortal King did not salute, but said very unhappy: "Damn it, I fought with them and used our world as a battlefield to bring disaster, and now they want to sacrifice our world. They really think that we are easy to bully  ¡­¡±

    Hearing their words, hearing them talking about life and death in this world, the Taoist Taoist grabbed his head again, feeling very painful but unable to describe it.

    Their words and attitudes made Ren Tianxing very moved. After all, a living being in the big world was completely destroyed like this. This was something that even he couldn't accept. But after saying what he said at this moment, he knew that this kind of  Things were beyond his control, and he couldn't help but look at Ren Jie.

    ?"My family leader is not a sage. Although he can be intolerant many times, it is impossible to take care of everything. To be honest, I can't bear it for the creatures in the big world. If I can stop it, I will stop it, but first of all, my family leader can very  Frankly speaking, everything I did was to save my own life first, and then to deal with my enemies. Of course, because of this purpose, I also had the opportunity to prevent the destruction of the Immortal Burial World. But my family leader.  But it's not deliberately like this. The first thing I want to protect is my family and my friends, and then others. This is also the purpose of my coming here. I can tell you very clearly that I am going to deal with them, but  I can't guarantee whether they can be completely stopped. "Obviously, these three immortal kings are also in pain and confusion now. They also need guidance and leadership.

    Ren Jie can now completely promise and talk a little louder for them to follow, but Ren Jie still chooses to tell the truth. As for how to decide, it is their own business.

 Volume 2 Chapter 737 The Tiger Father Has No Sons

    Ren Jie said it very directly and honestly. He would not shout to join them in saving the Immortal Burial World. He just wanted to save himself and his father, and protect himself, his family, and his relatives and friends. This was what he could do.  .

    As for this process, if he can do something to help other people, then he will naturally do it.  Of course, Ren Jie will not deliberately flaunt anything.

    Faced with these three chaotic creatures born in the Immortal Burial World, including the mysterious Taoist Taoist, Ren Jie spoke very clearly.

    "No matter what, as you said, our purpose is the same. For you, it is to attack your enemies. For us, it is to save the world. I, the Qilin Immortal King, will fully support you." Qilin Immortal  Wang Canlao's heavy voice sounded first without any hesitation.

    "Don't talk about the useless ones. No matter what the purpose is, they are all dealing with the same group of people. That's fine." The Black Dragon Immortal King also shouted loudly.

    Phoenix Immortal King did not speak, just nodded, and then looked at the world around him.  With Ren Jie traveling at such a speed, only a being at the Immortal King level like her could feel the changes in this world.

    "It's like a child seeing her mother getting old and dying. In order to keep her alive, she will give her everything.

    "Okay, then things become simple. Now let's understand it first. In battle, we are not afraid of enemies who are like gods, immortals or even saints. We are afraid of teammates who are like pigs. It is far more important to understand your teammates than your enemies." Followed.  For people of their level, conversation is simple and there is no need for extraneous nonsense.

    Ren Jie's words immediately stunned the Phoenix Immortal King and the others, but they also felt a little more relaxed in their hearts. After all, they had just escaped from the Immortal Destroying Formation, and they were faced with the fact that the world they were born was about to perish, and they also had to face the ancient times.  Dynasty.

    Not to mention anything else, just a being like a golden-winged roc and a half-saint supporting the emperor can crush countless people to death.

    Although they are Immortal King-level existences, it is precisely because of this that they are more aware of the power of such existences. Moreover, since they dare to directly use the Immortal World as their enemy and directly attack the Immortal World, they must have strong strength.

    No one needs to say this, everyone knows it in their hearts, but they all made their choice.

    "And since everything has been made clear, I have to make it clear. We are not generously serving justice, nor are we going to die, so don't make it so sad. Who are you? You were born in this world  Chaos creatures, you are the five great immortal kings. Even if they are strong, they are only developed in the Immortal Burial World. How strong can they be? As for the half-sage of the Golden-winged Dapeng, his immortal king-level clone was destroyed.  , it also hurt him a lot, and he has just left the holy monument and may not be able to fully recover. More importantly, we are not fighting them desperately. This must be remembered" Ren Jie looked at them seriously,  Including his father, Taoist Taoist, and even Immortal King Xing Yun who had woken up and didn't speak a word.

    Because just now the Phoenix Immortal King, the Qilin Immortal King, and the Black Dragon Immortal King were a little sad and tragic, and they seemed to be generous in their righteousness.

    Although Ren Jie didn't mention it, he really started to hold meetings for them.

    Seeing everyone looking at him, Ren Jie continued: "We want to prevent them from destroying the Immortal Burial World. My family leader wants to return to the world, and they want to kill the immortal world. These can all be used.  To put it bluntly, we need to see how the situation turns out before we make a decision. Don¡¯t just hold on to desperate plans. That would be really dangerous. Now we are not just enemies. We have to fight to the death. We don¡¯t have to go over there.  You can only achieve your goal by destroying them, do you understand?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But when it comes to this aspect, they lack a lot. When Ren Jie said this, everyone's eyes flashed with light.  Because they had all thought wrong just now. After Ren Jie said this, it seemed that the situation was not that dire.

    "Yes, that's right. What we are doing is to destroy, to prevent these guys from destroying the Immortal Burial World before attacking the Immortal Realm. We are not trying to eliminate them. In fact, we want them to confront the Immortal Realm.  The one above is the best. If the Immortal World and the Ancient Dynasty are compared to two powerful forces, we can now be considered one, but relatively speaking we are definitely weak now, but we have a chance" Just as Ren Jie just said for the third time  In one sentence, he is not afraid of enemies like gods, immortals, and saints, but he will never allow teammates like pigs to exist.

    So now he solves this problem first, corrects their misconceptions, and then gradually teaches them something. This is also implementing his leadership and controlling this newly formed small team.

    Although there are not many people here, Xing Yun Immortal King has not made a sound, but his father, Phoenix Immortal King, Black Dragon Immortal King, and Qilin Immortal King are four immortal kings. Ren Jie's medicine gradually helps Xing Xing.  With the recovery of the Fallen Immortal King and the mysterious Taoist Taoist, although this power is not enough to fight head-on, it can do a lot to do things.

    Before you really take action,Jie must first unite thoroughly, implement his own style and will of doing things, continuously strengthen, and teach them how to cooperate with him.  No matter how powerful the power is, if it cannot be controlled, it will only be counterproductive.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, the situation in the entire Immortal Burial World continues to get worse, but at this moment, Ren Jie can continue to open space channels and shuttle through them.

    Now almost every time you travel, you will encounter space fluctuations and turbulence, and you will also encounter some situations when you come out. But now the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhenshen Flag is under the control of Ren Jie, and there are seven internal weapon spirits that are stable with the sun.  , the journey was simply overwhelming.

    Ren Jie is taking advantage of this moment to continuously integrate this temporarily strong small team.

    Because they were originally on the edge of the border between the Central Territory and the Eastern Territory, the distance they rushed to the center of the Central Territory was not too far. The most important thing was that Ren Jie's speed continued to increase. Three days later, Ren Jie and the others had already  You can feel the light that envelopes the world.

    "It runs through two big worlds. No wonder the Immortal Burial World is going to be destroyed. This is extracting the essence of the whole big world. These grandsons, damn" Seeing this scene, the Black Dragon Immortal King couldn't help but curse.  .

    "Using my big world as a battlefield, almost being destroyed before it was fully developed, and doing this kind of behavior now, is unforgivable." The Qilin Immortal King now had a special root crutch in his hand.  In the hand, no one would think it was an ordinary tree root.

    "Ren Jie is right. They can be enemies of the immortal world. It is impossible to kill them head-on. Now they are just using the power of our big world to penetrate the two big worlds. We just need to find a way to cut them off." Phoenix Immortal King nodded and said  With.

    The three of them looked into the distance and kept chatting. At this moment, they relied entirely on the power of their powerful immortal souls to detect the distance. Even if they used space to travel, it would still take some time to reach the nearby area.

    They were chatting here, while Ren Jie, Ren Tianxing, Xingyun Immortal King and their family were chatting on the other side. As for the Taoist Thief, he suddenly became silent and seemed to disappear, quietly and quietly.  In a corner.

    "Huh" On the other side, Ren Tianxing had already listened to Ren Jie saying a lot about him, and couldn't help but let out a long sigh.  Because I didn¡¯t expect that Ren Jie would grow up so fast all the way to where he is now.

    "Don't worry, he's really good." At this time, Ren Jie looked at Immortal King Xingyue who had been staring at him. At this moment, Immortal King Xingyue had recovered three points of his strength and seemed to have some power, exuding  The power of the Immortal King.  But she remained silent. Through Ren Tianxing and Ren Jie, she learned that this Immortal King of Punishment was originally a famous female Immortal King in the Immortal World who was responsible for Immortal Punishment. Later, after a great battle with the ancient dynasty in the Immortal Burial World, she almost came to an end.  Fall.

    Later, she was reborn with a special method, but she lost all her memories, but she became still extremely powerful. She never spoke. Ren Tianxing didn't know why, but it felt like she had always been a little chaotic.

    But her feelings for the ancestor of the Ren family were the most important thing after her rebirth, so she also took special care of the people of the Ren family.

    Just now Ren Jie was chatting with Ren Tianxing and also mentioned Ren Xing. As soon as Ren Xing was mentioned, the Xingyun Immortal King who had been sitting there silently and silently, feeling that the world was entering a state of destruction, suddenly came over and stared at Ren Xing from close range.  Jay.

    Ren Jie could only tell her a lot more, but not much. That is to say, everything Ren Jie knew about Ren Jie was told to Immortal King Xing Yun.

    Hearing Ren Jie's words again, the most kind smile appeared on the face of the Xingyun Immortal King, and he turned around and sat aside again, paying no attention to anything else.

    "I thought you were going to ask, how could she be like this?" Ren Tianxing looked at Immortal King Xingyun who sat back down and said with a wry smile: "Because if you really ask, I really can't answer it. Until now, I  I can¡¯t even imagine how it could be like this in such a state.¡±

    Even if any living being has cultivated to this level, they have enough wisdom and can express their meaning.  Not to mention the existence of Xingyun Immortal King, but she still looks like this. In fact, Ren Tianxing himself has always been surprised. Seeing that his son has not asked, he said it first.

    Ren Jie smiled and said: "You are really right. At this level, if she really wants to change and remember, it will definitely be okay. I'm afraid she is the only one who doesn't want to. Anyway, she is my family member now."

    "Okay, he is indeed my son Ren Tianxing. He even speaks with such sense. He is even more awesome than your father." Ren Tianxing looked at Ren Jie very proudly and happily, and couldn't help but praise him in the most direct way.  .

    "Are you awesome, or are you always the best?"

    "Well, what's so great?"

    "Haha, a tiger's father has no dog's son. Dad, if you praise me to the sky, aren't you just praising yourself in disguise?"

    "Hahathat's ityou stinky boy"??The father and son exchanged words with each other. Even though they had been together for so many years, there was no barrier between them and they talked very casually and easily.  Ren Tianxing also laughed out loud when he heard Ren Jie's joke.

    They had actually been chatting very casually just now, talking about Ren Jie's past things, and Ren Tianxing also talked about his past things, but this time, it was not the same as before, it was just like they were just now, very  He casually joked about some things from the past.

    A real father-son chat, because Ren Jie had arranged everything before.

    "We're almost there, it's up to you." After a while, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag traveled through the space again, and the next moment it was close to the light. The huge power condensed in the light had begun to repel and follow them.  Backlog, even though it was blocked by the formation of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, everyone inside also felt the pressure. Ren Tianxing stopped chatting and looked outside.

    "Boom" Ren Jie was also controlled by the power of the Immortal Soul at this moment, and instantly stopped the space shuttle of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag.

 Volume 2 Chapter 738 Taizu, Defeat

    "This this is a barrier and passage formed by the power of the Immortal Burial World. There is no way to break it, unless unless" As soon as he got close, Ren Jie stopped the movement of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, and the Qilin Immortal King  They also carefully explored the light pillar for the first time.

    This beam of light penetrated from the Immortal Burial World to the Great World, and appeared in the Eastern Wilderness Sect. The people of the Supreme Sect could not understand anything at all, and they could not figure out a reason after tossing and tossing. But at that time, because they were too weak,  Too weak.

    At this time, as soon as Qilin Immortal King and the others got close, Qilin Immortal King had already noticed, his voice was trembling, his heart was bleeding as he spoke, and his eyes were wet at the end.

    The oldest Qilin Immortal King once again felt sad and sad, because in this situation, unless there is the power to destroy the Immortal Burial World, it is impossible to break through this barrier.

    The other party connected the entire Immortal Burial World to this passage, extracting power, but also tied them together. If this passage is forcibly broken, the entire Immortal Burial World will completely collapse and be completely destroyed.

    Unlike them, when Ren Jie felt the light pillar, he also felt a familiar breath, a very, very familiar breath, yes, it was the breath of life aura condensed by the nine sacred trees.

    Although it was already very faint at the moment, Ren Jie could clearly feel it. Thinking about the situation of the nine sacred trees back then, Ren Jie suddenly understood what was going on.

    This beam of light is now billions of times more powerful than the light beam condensed by the nine sacred trees at that time, but its essence has not changed much. In other words, the foundation of the formation used by the emperor to penetrate the fairy world is still the nine sacred trees.

    "It's just that now it is equivalent to burning the power of the entire Immortal Burial World, constantly strengthening this power so that it can penetrate the immortal world.

    Having this is much better. At least I know the skeleton structure inside. Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie was already close in an instant and started to explore in his unique way.

    The Qilin Immortal King, the Black Dragon Immortal King, and the Phoenix Immortal King were all frowning and upset at first, not knowing what to do, but when they saw Ren Jie approaching, they all trembled in their hearts, although in their opinion, this situation was almost impossible.  untie.

    But since Ren Jie appeared, he has created too many miracles and made too many impossible things possible. At this moment, seeing him step forward without saying a word, they all felt a glimmer of hope in their hearts and looked at Ren Jie expectantly.

    Ren Jie knew the nine sacred trees very well at the time. That position, that situation, and its changes. Ren Jie has also experienced a lot. At this moment, for others, the light pillars are solid and condensed into one, but for Ren Jie, it is not the case.  .

    "Buzz" Exploring, finally, Ren Jie found an entry point, the power of the immortal soul cut into it, and gradually began to explore everything about this huge structure.

    For others, this is unimaginable and impossible, but Ren Jie makes this impossible become a reality.  Because he broke through the two big world barriers and fought with one of the emperor's clones among the nine sacred trees. In the process, he absorbed the life aura crazily and almost implicated the nine sacred trees.

    Because of this, he has a better understanding of the situation of this sacred tree. After breaking through the two big world barriers, he understands many things clearly.

    Even this terrifying light beam that absorbs the power of the entire world and penetrates the two worlds is not perfect, especially in front of Ren Jie.

    This is why Ren Jie was able to build this for thousands of years, and finally it was completely perfected by the emperor. There were even things built by beings such as the Semi-Saint Golden-winged Dapeng, and they were constantly cracked.  Because Ren Jie understood the situation of the nine sacred trees, found the entry point, and gradually figured out the context, he made this impossible thing possible.

    It¡¯s just that even if Ren Jie does this kind of thing, he has to do it slowly and not rush.

    Ten hours later, Ren Jie took out a ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flag and slowly inserted it into it. As the ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flag emitted a life aura similar to the one above, as well as the changing flame breath,  This ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flag is gradually inserted into it.

    After the flag is inserted into it, it feels like it was originally part of it.

    Six more hours later, Ren Jie inserted another ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flag into it.

    Eight hours later

    Time can be long or short. Originally, for existences like them, these times are just like the dazzling time of ordinary people, or even shorter than that.  But now, waiting eagerly on the side, it feels extremely boring.

    Even when Ren Jie inserted the first Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag into it, the Black Dragon Immortal King almost shouted, but fortunately he was stopped by the Phoenix Immortal King on the side.

    Then there was waiting and anticipation until Ren Jie inserted the ninth and ninety-nine yin-yang divine flags into it.

    "Buzz" Finally, when Ren Jie inserted the ninth nine-nine yin-yang god-suppressing flag into it, Ren Jie pointed his finger. The nine flags, which had formed a circle shape of more than one meter, slowly rotated and suddenly emanated.  There was a surge of power, and then there was a buzz, and??A passage appears in the middle of these nine flags, leading directly to the

    "Haha It's done, it's really done" At this moment, the Black Dragon Immortal King finally couldn't help shouting out, but fortunately at this moment, the Phoenix Immortal King had already used his power to form a seal around them, so even if he shouted out, it would be fine.  .

    Phoenix Immortal King was also shocked. Ren Jie once again made something that they thought was impossible possible. This is really incredible.

    "Master Ren, what should we do now?" Qilin Immortal King said in a deep voice. Now he was really in admiration. That's why the dignified Immortal King asked like this.

    As for Ren Tianxing, his face was full of pride. He happened to see Immortal King Xing Yun looking at Ren Jie, nodding slightly in approval, and he also showed a happy smile.

    "Everyone, hurry in, but remember, you must hide well and obey my command. The reason why I work so hard is to avoid alerting the enemy. I am now using these nine-pole flags to slowly integrate into it, and then use these nine-pole flags to  The formation of the flag replaces the operation of the formation in this area. It can be said that it will not affect their local operation, but will slow it down slightly. If we go in as soon as possible, they will not notice it. As the head of the family said before, we are here to do things.  To achieve your goal, you don¡¯t just have to go in and risk your life, let¡¯s go.¡± Behind any success, there is sacrifice.

    Even at this moment, Ren Jie is actually very tired and is recovering quickly.  After all, the analysis just now was as strenuous as going through an immortal soul battle with others.

    But what needs to be said is still to be said. After finishing speaking, Ren Jie took the lead in leading everyone into it, and the others followed behind.

    This light was also very strong. They flew over quickly, and then Ren Jie spent some time to quietly pull out the nine-pole flag to restore the place to its original state.

    Because Ren Jie had already warned them that even if they were Immortal Kings, they could not act at will after entering, so no one acted randomly, even using the power of the Immortal Soul to investigate.

    "Holy shit" Ren Jie was the first to use the power of the Immortal Soul to investigate. Ren Jie was also shocked by this investigation. This lineup was too terrifying.

    This is really a posture to attack the immortal world. The number of heavenly immortals is astonishing, and there are also many golden immortals in charge of affairs. The existence of many Daluo golden immortals can be faintly felt internally.

    But immediately, these became no longer important, because there was a big battle going on at the core. The emperor's body was wrapped in a layer of power, and at the core, the two forces were extremely powerful, even surpassing Qilin.  The Immortal King and their Immortal Soul Powers are clashing.

    One of them was familiar to Ren Jie, it was Emperor Li Haiyuan, but the other one was not. However, Ren Jie soon guessed the identity of this person from the expressions of the people around him, such as Tianbao Eunuch and Sanbao Eunuch.  , the Taizu of the Mingyu Dynasty, Li Heng.

    Fighting in a nest, there are so many bodies, fighting with the power of immortal souls

    It turns out that Ren Jie had discovered a long time ago that the Mingyu Dynasty was tempering the bodies of the dead royal family. Now he saw this scene again, saw the many bodies in the sky, and saw that the emperor did not use his body to use his immortal soul.  Li Heng was fighting with Li Heng, so it was not difficult to analyze the matter.

    "Now is a good time. They are fighting in the den. Everyone should follow what I said before. Although the power of the immortal soul you have is strong enough, you should not explore the surroundings at will, because that person is also there. Let's get close first." At this moment, everyone  As if in a closed space, the dignified Immortal King level could not explore the surroundings, and suddenly he was like a blind man, so he was waiting for Ren Jie's orders after entering.

    The advantage of this is that they can concentrate more on completing the tasks assigned by Ren Jie, and then Ren Jie forms a formation with the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and slowly flies to the center.

    At this time, the battle between Li Heng and Emperor Li Haiyuan has reached its peak. The battle between immortal souls is dangerous in itself, but it also depends on the situation.  Li Heng's body was destroyed very early, and he has always existed as an immortal soul. Because this immortal soul also received the help of the Golden Winged Dapeng Immortal King who was the clone of the Golden Peng at that time, and also practiced special secret techniques, this immortal soul is extremely powerful.

    Not to mention the emperor, he is the one who truly reached an agreement with the Golden Peng. He has also practiced the method of the Golden Winged Dapeng to an extreme. He also created his own skills and has great talents and strategies. It can be said that this is the royal family after the emperor of the ancient dynasty.  The two strongest people were born again.

    At this time, they were fighting in darkness, making everyone watching around them fearful. If something like this happened at this time, except for Jin Peng, none of the armies belonging to the ancient dynasty could calm down.  of.

    "Haha, good good As expected of my Li Heng's bloodline, my Li Heng's descendants can actually break away from the body and rely on the power of the immortal soul to compete with me. It's impressive." Until now, Li Heng has no feelings for his descendants.  Descendants, and now the contemporary emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty, have also looked at him differently.

    "If our royal family cannot become stronger than the previous generation, how can we surpass the ancient dynasties, how can we break through the fairy world, how can we?Unify heaven and earth.  "At this moment, many of the emperor's avatars condensed into one body, and at this moment, he showed an aura of dominating the world and the earth.

    "Well said, let's see how you surpassed your ancestors, Taizu, boom" Li Heng did not hold back, and with all his strength, the power of the immortal soul was no less terrifying than ordinary people.  The power of the Immortal King's normal attack.

    The spiritual soul of a cultivator is fragile, but it is different after reaching the immortal soul. And when it reaches the level of immortal soul like Li Heng, it is even more terrifying.  Although it has not reached the level of exaggeration like Qitian, Niu Laoer, and Golden-winged Dapeng, it is already quite astonishing.

    Emperor Li Haiyuan became stronger and stronger under the attack of Li Heng's immortal soul, and the power of the immortal soul became more and more concentrated. It seemed as if he was undergoing tempering, growing stronger and stronger.

    Gradually, the power of Li Heng's immortal soul was overwhelmed, and an overwhelming victory was achieved.

    "Taizu, this is the general trend. You should admit defeat and follow me to the immortal world to unify the world. At that time, you can choose any body." The more he fights, the braver he becomes. The more he fights, the more his immortal soul solidifies. The emperor's power is boundless, and he has gradually become more powerful.  Take control of the situation.

    "Ah" Li Heng was very unwilling, but he could only defend passively and had no room to fight back.  At this moment, he also had mixed feelings in his heart. After all, he was defeated by his own descendants, and in front of countless people.  But this is also a helpless thing. He also wants to be the master of ZTE. He also wants to do things that the great emperor of the ancient dynasty never did. But it is obvious that he is no longer the controller of this era and is no longer the protagonist.

    "Now I teach you the Tao, teach you the mysteries, control the formations, control the immortal soul, and revitalize my dynasty" Just when Li Heng knew that he would lose and was already discouraged, a voice suddenly came from his mind. This voice  After that, there are paragraphs about the method of operating the power of the immortal soul.

    Not only are you discovering tips on how to use the power of the Immortal Soul, but also how to deal with and restrain the Emperor's attacks.

    "This" Li Heng was stunned for a moment, what was going on.

 Volume 2 Chapter 739: There is no two masters in the sky and no two kings in the country

    Before he could think of anything else, the voice in his mind the next moment continued to demonstrate the seals passed down by their ancestors. Li Heng had used these things when he fought with the emperor just now, but this time he  The person who made the voice in his head taught him more details and more completely.

    Ancestors¡¯ blessing, is this the ancestors¡¯ blessing?

    "If it had been anything else, Li Heng had been on guard just now. If it hadn't been for Emperor Li Haiyuan's attack and oppression, he would have asked what the investigation was all about.

    But when the voice taught him this, it turned out to be more complete and more powerful than the seal he had inherited from the ancient dynasty. It was like an enhanced version of his version. He immediately regarded this as the blessing of his ancestors.

    "Haha, it turns out that our clan's seal technique can still exert such an effect. With the blessing of our ancestors, boy, please obey my Taizu's words and hand over the control of your body. When the time comes, I will help you find another body.  In your words, you can choose any body." After obtaining Ren Jie's complete immortal-destroying seal, Li Heng's power instantly increased, and he had greater control over the power of the immortal soul. At the same time, the magic formula in his hand changed.  The real power of the Immortal Destruction Seal is revealed.

    Emperor Li Haiyuan was also in the battle, gradually re-condensing and tempering the power of his own fairy soul, condensing and tempering the power of many clone fairy souls of the special clone method of the Golden Winged Dapeng he cultivated, and reaching a new level before suppressing it.  Li Heng.

    Li Heng's own power of the Immortal Soul was also strong enough. At this moment, he suddenly gained new control over how to use the power of the Immortal Soul. He also obtained the truly powerful version of the third form of the Jade Emperor's Seal. His power suddenly increased greatly. Under the Immortal Destruction Seal,  There really is a tendency to kill everything and completely suppress Li Haiyuan.

    "How could this happen? Why is this seal different from the Jade Emperor's secret??" This incident shocked Emperor Li Haiyuan, especially since the power of the immortal-destroying seal was far beyond imagination. It's not like he had never learned jade before.  The Emperor's Seal and even the Immortal-Destroying Formation were evolved by him based on the third form of the Jade Emperor's Seal, but the seal technique used by Li Heng now was different from what he had learned before.

    ???????? Could it be that this great ancestor of ours still has something secret to hide?

    "I am supreme in the world, and no one can disobey me. Boom" The emperor instantly raised his original Emperor's Supreme Skill to the limit, but he was not sure that he could catch Li Heng's move.

    "Who taught you this seal? Boom" Suddenly, before Emperor Li Haiyuan could do anything, Jin Peng suddenly moved, and in an instant Jin Peng raised his hand and a huge golden-winged roc appeared in the sky.  His claws directly latched onto Li Heng's immortal soul.

    Suddenly, Li Heng hit Jin Peng's phantom claws. The phantom claws were shattered by the shock, but at this moment, it showed how powerful Jin Peng was, still holding Li Heng's immortal soul tightly.  live.

    "You are so presumptuous, let Taizu go immediately."

    "Looking for death, form an array."

    "Rescue Taizu, set up the formation, blast"

    Li Heng was fighting with the current emperor Li Haiyuan just now. There were countless troops around, and Tianbao Eunuch and the others were helpless. After all, Li Heng had already said that, and they had no way to interfere in such a thing.

    " Moreover, after the ancient dynasty collapsed and was re-established, Li Heng also had great ambitions, especially Li Haiyuan. Therefore, these people brought out also wanted to have the most powerful emperor to lead them to complete things that no one had ever accomplished.

    But now that Jinpeng suddenly intervenes, it is different. The Tianbao eunuch was the first to be there. In addition to him, there are several powerful beings who lead the army in the Daluo Jinxian realm, and they erupt one after another with tyrannical forces.  flooded

    The countless armies below were mobilized by military formations, trapping Jin Peng directly among them.

    "Whoever wants to die, come up here. Now I ask you, what happened with that move just now? What happened?" Jin Peng glanced around coldly, not paying attention to the people around him. Although he was injured now and had just come out  My strength has not been fully restored, but I don't care about these guys.

    "It's just that he was familiar with the technique he had just seen Li Heng perform. Isn't it the technique used by Ren Jie, who fought with his clone to destroy the immortal formation and rescued Ren Tianxing and the Black Dragon Immortal King the most?  Jin Peng's vision can be seen at a glance.

    "Brother Jin, what are you doing?" Even Li Haiyuan, who was fully prepared to resist, was stunned.

    "The seal technique he used was what Ren Jie used. It's different from what you learned. Tell me, what's going on?" Jin Peng was destroyed because of his clone, especially because Niu Laoer said he was a coward.  He said he gave in, and he was holding back a fire. He couldn't vent it to Niu Laoer, so he looked for Ren Jie. When he saw Li Heng actually using Ren Jie's skills, he immediately became furious.

    "Wellwhat Ren Jie, I don't know that. Youyou dare to interfere in the internal affairs of our clanhere" Although Li Heng was afraid of this Jinpeng before, in the final analysis, he didn't want to fight internally and lose both sides.  After all, Li Haiyuan is also his descendant, and they all have the same purpose in retaining his bloodline.  But now that Jinpeng has caught him, this is no longer possible.

    &nbsp; "Boom" In fact, Li Heng didn't need to say it. The eunuch Tianbao had already taken control of the army, suddenly forming a mighty torrent. Five Daluo Golden Immortals activated the formation, and hundreds of Golden Immortals and tens of thousands of Heavenly Immortals took action at the same time.  , countless magic gods are assisting outside, this is earth-shattering.

    "Wait" Li Haiyuan wanted to stop him from clarifying the matter, but the situation has become uncontrollable.

    "Boom" The power of this blow was ten times or more than that of a normal Immortal King's full blow. It suddenly bombarded Jin Peng's condensed claws, directly shattering them into pieces.

    "Pounce" Jin Peng's important clone was damaged before, and he had just escaped from trouble, so he had not fully recovered. Faced with this attack, he could not help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, and his body was shaken and flew backwards.

    Jin Peng, who was already full of anger, let out an earth-shattering roar and instantly transformed into a golden-winged roc, overwhelming the sky and the earth. He actually completely enveloped Xia Fang and opened his mouth to swallow it all.

    What kind of existence is he? It was easy for him to swallow the sun and the moon. How could a semi-saint who controlled the world suffer any injustice?

    "Ah" Although Li Heng was rescued, he gathered all his strength to blast away Jinpeng's claws, which also injured him again.  This is worse than being injured by Li Haiyuan's battle with the power of the immortal soul for many days. The key is that he has not gone out to fight yet, and before he can kill the immortal world, he has already started fighting internally, but what can he do now.

    Although they have been cooperating with the Golden-winged Dapeng, he will not let this guy take control, especially if he does it in such an inexplicable way.

    At this moment, the one who has the biggest headache and is the most confused is Emperor Li Haiyuan.

    Why is everything suddenly out of control? The original battle between him and Taizu Li Heng's immortal soul power was just for control, not just of his body, but also of the entire ancient dynasty.

    There are no two masters in the sky and no two kings in the country. There can only be one emperor. This is a must.

    So they all know very well that it is just a question of whether Emperor Li Haiyuan will be suppressed again and play the role of prince, or whether Li Heng will completely become the role of emperor.

    But why has it become like this now? If a fight really breaks out, all the hard work of thousands of years will be over, and this is a big joke.

    "Stop, no one is allowed to do anything, stop immediately stop" Emperor Li Haiyuan immediately stopped, and the power of the immortal soul was activated, trying to control the situation.

    The formation stagnated slightly. When they heard his roar, Tianbao Eunuch and others also had some scruples. After all, Li Haiyuan is the current emperor and their master

    And Jin Peng¡¯s mouth that was originally opened to swallow also stopped. After all, he had an agreement with the emperor, and he also wanted to see how he would say it

    "It's now." At this moment, Ren Jie, who had been controlling several Immortal Kings in hiding, suddenly gave the order to take action.  In fact, he was the one who did it secretly just now. He suddenly taught Li Heng part of the Immortal Destroying Seal secretly, which made the situation like this.

    Ren Jie once talked with his father Ren Tianxing. Ren Tianxing said that as far as he knew, the royal family did have seal techniques, including the Jade Emperor Technique, which he also obtained from the ruins.  But according to Ren Jie's situation, the Jade Emperor's Secret Art he learned was somewhat different from the seal secrets of the ancient dynasty.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t figure out what was going on for a while, but what he wanted was to mess up the situation. Now that it was finally messed up, how could Ren Jie let the emperor calm down so easily.

    "As long as they calm down and communicate for a while, it will be troublesome. By then, I won't be able to hide it.

    Following Ren Jie's words, the concealment formation of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag that had been imitating the surrounding power suddenly dispersed. The next moment, the Black Dragon Immortal King, the Phoenix Immortal King, the Qilin Immortal King, Ren Tianxing and even the Xingyun Immortal King who had only recovered 30% of his strength were added.  Renjie stepped forward and rushed into the royal army below.

    Ren Jie had secretly controlled their formation before and designated a position for everyone. When they arrived at that place, they mobilized their strength one after another.

    "Boomboom" The next moment, they suddenly appeared and suddenly exerted force. The entire formation was in operation again in an instant. The power of the formation increased sharply, and suddenly it directly enveloped the golden-winged roc, killing them with a wave of destruction.  The power is condensed.

    The changes were so fast at this moment that even Li Heng didn't understand it. Even the Daluo Jinxian who controlled the formation didn't understand what was going on. The formation had already changed.

    The people below are accustomed to moving along with the formation.

    In an instant, tens of thousands of rays of light enveloped the golden-winged roc. At this moment, there were four Immortal King-level figures, helping to activate the entire formation. With the help of Ren Jie and Xingyun Immortal King, the power of this formation was not to mention the Saint Destroyer, but  For the Half-Saint Jinpeng who has not yet recovered, it has already posed a sufficient threat.

    At the same time, those attacks also made Jin Peng feel pain that he had never experienced before.

    "Ahseeking death, whoosh" At this moment, Jin Peng was completely furious. He didn't care about anything and just opened his mouth and took a breath

    Some people who were far away and did not have a close connection with the formation were instantly sucked into the belly of the golden-winged roc.

    "Bang bangboom" At this time, the people below were also afraid. It happened that there was a force pushing forward in the formation, and the power of key points increased. The people below also tried their best to mobilize the formation to resist the golden-winged roc.

    For a moment, a contest immediately formed, and powerful power filled the entire light, because this power broke out in this place, with almost destructive power, making the entire channel light extremely unstable.

    Even the power and formations that took root and absorbed the world of Immortal Burial are constantly fragmenting and exploding.

    If this situation continues to develop, the entire channel will be destroyed.

    "This" Li Heng was also stunned, and then glared at Li Haiyuan: "What's going on? What do you think?

    "I would also like to ask Taizu, what are you thinking about and what's going on?" Li Haiyuan also glared at Li Heng.

    "I don't know what's going on. I have been in seclusion, and now this guy is the first to take action and interfere in the affairs of our clan" Li Heng pointed at the golden-winged roc and said angrily.

    "That's wrong" Suddenly, Emperor Li Haiyuan seemed to have thought of something, and instantly the power of the Immortal Soul rushed back to his body. At the same time, the power of the Immortal Soul communicated with Li Heng and the Golden-winged Dapeng: "The situation is very wrong, Taizu, you  Why did you suddenly perform that move? Jin Peng, you just said it was Ren Jie's move. Did you feel that there were several Immortal King-level powers sneaking into it? Stop, stop immediately.

    "I really want to stop, it's too late, cut off the passage, let's go, boom" Seeing the change in Emperor Li Haiyuan's expression, and feeling that several of their auras were locked by Li Haiyuan's aura, Ren Jie immediately knew that the secret was finally revealed, but  This is enough.

    Unknowingly, this formation has been triggered and driven by them, and it has exploded with the most terrifying blow and bombarded the golden-winged roc. At the same time, the formation has more power to hit the nine roots formed by the sacred tree and take root in the Tibetan line.  On the pillars of the earth.  After completely breaking the countless formations below and stealing the power from the Immortal Burial World, Ren Jie's Jiujiu Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag instantly turned into a ray of light, and several other people rushed over and rushed upward with him.  go.

 Volume 2 Chapter 740: Rushing back, the battle against the sky

    "Boom" Suddenly, the sacred trees within the Eastern Wasteland Divine Religion that had grown a hundred times trembled. The roots of the trees below shattered, the countless formations formed between each other shattered, and the passage leading to the fairy world also changed.  It becomes unstable and may be destroyed at any time.

    On the Immortal Burial World side, the formation below has been destroyed, and the entire light pillar is gradually collapsing.

    "Ah" Jinpeng, who was blasted away, flew backwards, constantly trying desperately to disperse the ball of light that Ren Jie and the others had gathered using all the power of the ancient dynasty's army, and at the same time let out a roar of resentment that shook the sky.

    "Damn it, no one can leave, Ren Jie, Ren Tianxing, and you guys" At this time, the emperor was also completely furious.

    He had no idea that someone would sneak in here and use him to fight Taizu Li Heng to turn the situation into this.  Originally, he wanted to use the entire Immortal Burial World to gather the most powerful base in the Immortal Realm, and then lead an army to kill it.

    Now it was actually destroyed, and it also caused an internal fight. The casualties were heavy. Seeing that the golden roc was severely injured and flew out, he was completely furious.

    The key is that what he never expected was that it was people like Ren Jie and Ren Tianxing.  Ren Tianxing, he once valued a clone very much, but after his many clones were completely gathered and condensed, he just felt that way.  As for Ren Jie, he was even more dissatisfied, but he didn't expect that they would ruin something big now.

    "They" Li Heng didn't know Ren Jie and Ren Tianxing, and he still didn't understand how these guys appeared.

    There is a dense formation below, and Jin Peng is also there, and the emperor is chasing behind.

    The whole pillar of light below is shattering, and looking at all this, the old face of the Qilin Immortal King shows a smile, this is enough, at least the Immortal Burial World will not be sucked by these guys, and will not be completely destroyed quickly.

    "Don't hesitate, don't think about going back, follow me into the big world first, and then think of a way." Ren Jie felt that Qilin Immortal King, Black Dragon Immortal King, and Phoenix Immortal King were all reluctant to give up, but in this situation  , has been exposed and discovered.  The sudden attack was successful, and while Jin Peng fought with the army, both sides suffered losses, and rushed all the way back to the big world. This was the only opportunity. Once missed, even if the Immortal King rushed back, he would only die.

    "Look where you are running, the Supreme One will be broken." The power of Emperor Li Haiyuan's immortal soul has returned to its original form, and he was the first to pursue them. However, seeing that Ren Jie and the others were about to break through the barrier of the big world, he suddenly raised his hands up.

    In an instant, a huge jade seal flew out. This jade seal went from top to bottom. The key is that when this jade seal went from top to bottom, it had the power to crush mountains and rivers and destroy the world. At the same time, a tripod appeared above them in the next moment.

    The three-legged round cauldron, attacking from up and down, these two magic weapons exuded infinite power, and both of them turned out to be top-quality immortal weapons.

    "These are two of the many magic weapons used by the emperor of the ancient dynasty to conquer the sky, during the battle between the Immortal Burial World and the Immortal Realm. At this moment, the emperor displayed them with earth-shattering power.

    "Video, activate, boom" Although there is no Hunyuan spiritual energy now, Ren Jie also got enough spiritual energy from several great immortal kings to activate the video. At this moment, the video activated, and under the crazy urging, it reached the limit in an instant.  Then Ren Jie activated the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Flag.

    "Don't pay attention to those behind. According to what this family leader said, each of us should defend one side and help me activate the formation together to charge forward." There is no choice at this moment and we cannot disperse.  From the very beginning, Ren Jie had thought that fighting separately would lead to death and no chance of survival.

    Now he had to rush over in one go, so he had already thought about it. He would use the power of his father and the three immortal kings to help him activate the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag's powerful formation to its maximum strength, and instantly break through the barrier and rush forward.  go out.

    At this time, they did not hesitate at all. They all followed Ren Jie's instructions, integrated into the formation, and mobilized with all their strength.

    The formation reached its limit, accelerated, kept accelerating, and rushed towards the tripod above.

    "Boom" The offensive formed by the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag instantly hit the three-legged round tripod. Although Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is not a top-quality fairy weapon, it uses the formation to enhance its power.  With the help of the Sage's Theory of Taoism, Jie exerted its power to the point where it was no less powerful than a top-quality immortal weapon. With the help of many internal forces and the assistance of four immortal king-level figures, the three-legged round cauldron was deflected during the impact, and he continued to move forward indomitably.  forward.

    "It's just that although the collision was successful, it also delayed a while, and the jade seal behind was already covered.

    "There are mountains and rivers in the jade seal, there are dragons roaring, and the suction force increases when approaching. This magic weapon actually has a unique rule field.

    "Remember, if you really go to the fairy world and rob them all, as well as these guys, don't let them go. This is my world, and you are not allowed to harm my world like this" At this moment, before Ren Jie could think about it,  When he was trying to find a way to take action or even resist, the Taoist Taoist who had become silent since another incident in the Burial Immortal World suddenly moved and rushed forward.

    "Damn Taoist thief, you give it to me""Come back" At this moment, Ren Jie did not run out of ideas. He now pushed the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to the limit. While impacting, he also guarded against attacks from behind, but he was somewhat sure of blocking this attack.  It's hard to say now that he can break through the barrier without being blocked in one blow.

    But at this time, the thief Taoist moved. Ren Jie wanted to call him back, but it was too late. The thief Taoist didn't know what thing he used, and his speed became extremely terrifying in an instant, and he was directly separated from Ren Jie's Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhenshen.  In the formation formed by the flags.

    "Bang" The moment the person flew out, the body of the Taoist thief exploded with a bang, and then his tattered robe actually wrapped the jade seal directly.

    The jade seal, which had boundless power and was a top-notch immortal weapon in the realm of rules, suddenly became dimmed under the robe.

    The Taoist Thief's exploded body instantly merged into the surroundings, and his shattered magic actually merged into the Immortal Burial World. After his body merged, the main root systems and formations destroyed by Ren Jie and others were not only absorbed under the sacred tree.  Without the power of the Immortal Burial World, even the entire Immortal Burial World became one in an instant, slowly closing all connections with the outside world, and feeling like it was about to instantly close itself off and return to chaos.

    "Ah him" At this moment, the Black Dragon Immortal King, Phoenix Immortal King, and Qilin Immortal King were also stunned.

    They have never paid much attention to this inconspicuous Taoist thief. Although the Taoist thief is very famous among ordinary people, they don't care too much, especially when such a big thing happens, they are not in the mood to pay attention to others.

    But he never expected that this slovenly Taoist who had been following Ren Jie silently and making little noise would suddenly make such a move at the last moment.

    The key is that his last action was not like suicide, but it more directly isolated the entire Immortal Burial World.  Not only that, his Taoist robe is also very magical. It can directly make the jade seal of a peerless immortal weapon become dull. This what is going on?

    At this moment, not only their father, Ren Tianxing, also wanted to ask Ren Jie immediately.

    Because the previous Niu Lao Er was scary enough and even more magical, but now this Taoist Taoist is more mysterious and special than him.

    Especially the Qilin Immortal King and the others, at that moment, they seemed to feel the existence of the matrix of chaos. This feeling made them lose their minds for a moment.

    But they were no longer allowed to think too much or observe too much. Because of the delay by the Taoist thief, Ren Jie and the others had already broken through the barrier and disappeared in an instant.

    "Asshole, Iare going to destroyhuh?" At this time, the furious Li Haiyuan also wanted to pursue them and completely destroy these people, but then he also noticed the difference in the Burial Immortal World. Either they would stay in the Burial Immortal World completely.  The Immortal World must take action at this time.

    "Ah" At this time, Jin Peng had also returned and came to Li Haiyuan's side in an instant: "Where are the people? How could you let them run away? Kill them without leaving any one behind"

    Jin Peng said, ready to rush forward.

    "No, we can't pass now. There is no way to get the power of the Immortal Burial World. The passage is about to collapse. If we don't take action, the Battle of Defying Heaven may be completely destroyed." Emperor Li Haiyuan immediately stopped Jin Peng.

    "What?" When Jin Peng heard that things could be like this, he was going crazy.

    "But the Battle of Defying Heaven was of great significance to the ancient dynasty, and it was also of great significance to him. No matter how angry he is now, it is not as good as the anger he had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years by the only true saint. All the resentment accumulated for tens of thousands of years must be released.

    He wants to destroy the immortal world, he wants to destroy the only true saint.

    At this moment, Li Heng finally understood what was going on. Although he was only in the body of an immortal soul, his old face looked extremely embarrassed. He was being taken advantage of and almost caused an internal melee.

    It¡¯s just that the situation has reached this point, and he has no choice but to look at Li Haiyuan and wait for his decision.

    "Other things will be dealt with later. The battle to defeat the sky cannot be delayed. I now give the order to defeat the sky." Although he was furious at the moment, the emperor was still very clear about the priorities. After dissuading Jin Peng, he also controlled his mentality, and then  With a wave of his hand, he instantly controls nine sacred trees and the entire passage.

    It was supposed to be the day when the work was done, but first it was reported that the Immortal Destroying Formation was broken, Ren Tianxing and several Immortal Kings were rescued, and even Jin Peng's clone was destroyed. Not to mention, someone sneaked in in the end and almost caused a commotion and almost gave way.  The sky turns into a joke.

    ¡°All of this was actually caused by that Ren Jie, okay.

    Ren Jie, just wait for me.

    "Boom" The moment Ren Jie and the others broke through the barrier and rushed out, it didn't take long before a ray of light suddenly disappeared.

    This feeling is very strange. The light that enveloped the entire Donghuang Divine Sect rushed directly into the fairy world and disappeared in an instant after Ren Jie and the others rushed out.

 Volume 2 Chapter 741 The head of the family is back

    "What's going on? It disappeared. The light pillar disappeared."

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, even the entire Donghuang Divine Sect has disappeared.¡±

    "Come over and see what's going on?"

    At this time, since the incident occurred in the Donghuang God Sect, people from other supreme religions who had been guarding the Donghuang God Sect's light pillar suddenly discovered that the light channel disappeared and went straight into the sky.

    These people immediately panicked and rushed over to find out what was going on.

    In fact, before they discovered it, Ren Jie had already brought people back to the big world. However, Ren Jie was faster and took people far away in an instant. Compared with the light channel, which disappeared faster, they naturally  No trace was found.

    Millions of miles away, a space channel suddenly opened, and above a huge lake, Ren Jie and others suddenly fell.

    "Boom" It fell heavily into the lake. Fortunately, the power of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag itself was enough to form a space where water could not invade.

    However, such a huge lake is still within the Eastern Wasteland. There is an electric python that has reached the peak of the Tai Chi Realm living in it. Suddenly, he felt someone hit him directly and fell into his lake. It has occupied this place for tens of thousands of years.  It was no more than a thousand years old, and it made a majestic sound and rushed over instantly.

    At this moment, among the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flags, Ren Jie was already in a state of unconsciousness. The other people who had just followed Ren Jie to activate the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flags formation also felt uncomfortable, and they were all adjusting quickly.  .

    Fortunately, Ren Jie had prepared an extra potion before. Everyone had already had it in their mouths and had taken it at the critical moment. At this moment, the power of the potion was gradually used to stabilize the injuries.

    In the eyes of the giant electric python, these people were sitting in the formation, surrounded by the big flag and could not feel any breath, but they dared to break into their own territory, that is, they were just looking for death, and they were ready to open their mouths.  Jump on it.

    But before the electric python could rush over, eight rays of light instantly rushed out from above the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and the sound of dragon roars echoed around, shaking the entire lake as if it were about to boil.

    Eight strands of dragon energy filled the air, and before they could attack, the electric python's entire body was suppressed by the dragon energy and it was crawling on the ground. It was trembling all over. The violent fluctuations caused mana to sweep through, and blood spurted out of its mouth.

    At this moment, this electric python was dumbfounded. Oh my god, divine dragon, real dragon, what kind of existence is this? I had accidentally seen the battle of the peak Dharma God Realm existence, but a hundred Dharma God Realm peaks were not as good as this dragon.  The breath is powerful.

    It was so terrifying, especially the instinctive surrender that made it dare not even move.

    At this moment, eight weapon spirit dragons from nine directions were staring at the surroundings with vigilance. Seeing that the electric python did not move, they did not bother to pay attention to them.  Even the evil dragon that has just been condensed and refined already possesses the peak power of the Celestial Immortal. The other dragons are already more powerful than the average Golden Immortal in the middle stage, and the actual combat is not much weaker than the Golden Immortal in the late stage.

    This is only their combat effectiveness after breaking away from the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, let alone their combat effectiveness with the help of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.

    In this situation, this electric python is just like an ant in their eyes, not worthy of attention.

    At this moment, Ren Jie does not have control over the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Divine Flag, so they take on the responsibility of guarding it.

    The headquarters of the Ren family still looks like the northwest camp from the outside, with undulating mountains, but it has been completely different inside. At this moment, it is rare for everyone to gather together.

    It's just that in this hall, there is no one in the position of the head of the family. There is only one person sitting on the seat of the mistress next to him, and there are two other seats placed by the deputy next to him.  Yu Wushuang was sitting.

    It¡¯s just that at this moment, they are not here, controlled by these positions.

    In addition, even Hai Qingyun, who has now firmly established himself as the leader of the Poseidon Sect, is also sitting at the starting position.

    ¡° Hai Qingyun, Gu Xiaobao, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, Yun Feng¡¯er and other important figures all gathered together.

    "The Donghuang Divine Sect has completely disappeared. The situation is urgent. Several other supreme sects have not figured out what happened. Moreover, since the light pillar appeared, the supreme sect has been unable to communicate with the fairy world. I am afraid something big will happen to us.  You need to be prepared in advance. "Hai Qingyun was also at the Donghuang Divine Sect before. Later, after the light pillar disappeared, he followed the people to investigate, but didn't see anything. Then he took the people to the Ren family's side first and went there.  He didn¡¯t go back to Poseidon directly.

    "Yes." Wen Shiyu looked at the crowd and nodded slightly in agreement with Hai Qingyun's words: "Some time ago, the emperor's laughter suddenly disappeared, and there was some internal turmoil. Although we have no intention of intervening in the power and struggles between these countries.  But I always feel that this matter seems to be related to the Donghuang Divine Sect, because the time point is very consistent. In addition, according to our intelligence, some important figures in other supreme religions have disappeared at all times.it's the same.  "

    "Now that the Donghuang Divine Sect has completely disappeared, things are getting even weirder. We have almost expanded a while ago, and have even collided with the Remnant Soul and Wanfa Sect. At this time, we should wait and see. From now on, all power  Start recycling and observe before making a decision." No matter how smart Wen Shiyu is, she has discussed it with everyone for a long time, but now the situation is strange and unpredictable, and it is like being trapped in a puzzle, so she can only wait and see.

    In fact, everyone has been discussing it here for a long time, and in the end, they had no objection to Wen Shiyu¡¯s decision.  It's just that everyone has the same question in their minds that

    "Master, um when will the master come back?" Just as everyone was about to disperse, Gu Xiaobao suddenly couldn't help but speak. Everyone was stunned because they had been thinking about this problem.

    Although Wen Shiyu did a good job, without Ren Jie as the head of the family, everyone still felt a little confused.  Even now, everything they do is in accordance with the policies and strategies that Ren Jie originally formulated, but obviously, as the situation changes, the situation continues to change, and now a new response method is needed.

    Although the details of the text and poetry are constantly being adjusted, it is difficult for everyone to have an indomitable momentum in the general direction.

    Hearing Gu Xiaobao¡¯s question, Wen Shiyu was stunned for a moment, with waves in her heart. Although she tried her best to control it, everyone could see a trace of helplessness on her face.

    "It should be soon, as long as you" Wen Shiyu suppressed the fluctuations in her heart while talking to Gu Xiaobao. She had not thought about how to answer this question, and because of the emotional fluctuations in her heart, Gu Xiaobao asked again  , she didn¡¯t use that kind of rigid coping method, but if she was asked to tell a specific situation, she couldn¡¯t tell clearly.  So for a while, Wen Shiyu was a little embarrassed.

    "Buzzah" At this moment, an unexpected scene appeared. A piece of communication jade that Wen Shiyu had been playing with for a long time suddenly broke away from Wen Shiyu.  His hands flew up.

    Wen Shiyu exclaimed softly, because this was given to her by Ren Jie before he left.

    "Bang" With a crisp sound, the piece of spiritual jade suddenly shattered into powder, but at the moment when the spiritual jade turned into powder, these powders formed a special power formation circle.

    In an instant, light surged in the circle, and then Ren Jie appeared in it.

    "Ah" Wen Shiyu was inexplicably surprised when she saw this scene. She hadn't seen it for many years, and suddenly something like this happened. The tangled and sad mood she had just felt suddenly turned into surprise. Even she felt a little lost for a moment.  .

    "Master, it's Master, Master, you are back."

    "Greetings to the head of the family, meeting the head of the family"

    "Haha, you kid actually knows how to come back. If you don't tell me clearly, how will I deal with you?"

    The main hall, which was originally like a pool of stagnant water, suddenly came to life when they saw Ren Jie's appearance, and everyone became energetic.  This is Ren Jie. Once he appears, these people will not consider any pressure, because it will definitely be solved. This is something everyone knows.

    Happy, surprised, uplifted, inspired, no matter what mood they were in, everyone seemed to wake up from a deep sleep, glowing with glory, and everyone spoke excitedly, happily, and excitedly.

    "Why did your kid go away? He's been gone for so many years."

    "Good guy, you are now the boss of the house. Although you have a few good wives and we support you, you are still the head of the family after all."

    "You are incompetent. You are incompetent as the head of the family."

    "Yes, you will be punished several times more when you come back. By the way, the others haven't notified you yet. When will you come back?"

    "Let me see, you'd better tell me first, what have you been up to these past few years?"

    "Master, master, my wife said that your disappearance may have something to do with the Donghuang Divine Sect. Is it true?

    "Hello, Master, umI am Ren Xing"

    "Haha I'm finally back, Patriarch, the Tianlong Army is waiting for your review. Let me show you the current Tianlong Army."

    "Tong Qiang of the Guards met with the head of the family"

    The scene suddenly became a little out of control, everyone said, it was like a volcano that had been suppressed for a long time suddenly erupted, and they couldn't control it at all.  Because the matter this time was not small, except for some special ones, such as Yu Wushuang who was in retreat, Dan Miao who was refining medicine, or a few people who were doing things outside, all other important people were mobilized back.

    Ren Jie happened to appear at this time, so the scene would naturally look chaotic. However, Ren Jie was not in a hurry and looked at them calmly. At the same time, he could actually look at Wen Jie through the round mirror made of broken jade powder.  Poetry, nodding slightly at her.

    In times of chaos, such a subtle movement made Wen Shiyu's heartA burst of warmth, years of hard work and hard work instantly melted into a warm current and melted into my heart.

    Because everyone was talking, Ren Jie couldn't deal with them one by one. Fortunately, Ren Jie was very calm and calm now. He waited for half a quarter of an hour without any hurry, and everyone became slightly quieter.

    "Okay, let's talk about other things later. The first thing I want to tell you is that the head of our family is back. In addition, I want to announce a few major events to you. The first major event is that my father Ren Tianxing is back" Finally, when  After the situation became a little more stable, Ren Jie spoke.  But as soon as Ren Jie said these words, the scene immediately exploded again.

 Volume 2 Chapter 742 Is it still too late?

    Who is Ren Tianxing? He is a true legend of the Ren family. Before Ren Jie appeared, everyone thought that Ren Tianxing was an unprecedented and unparalleled existence. Of course, with the appearance of Ren Jie, Ren Tianxing's light became dimmed.

    But at that time, when the Ren family was just a small family in the Mingyu Dynasty, Ren Tianxing could already fight with the Supreme Religion, dominate the world, and create countless legends. Such an existence will always be a legend.

    "It's just that the tiger father has no dog son, Ren Jie has reached a higher level, he is better than his predecessor.

    Of course, when people in this hall now hear that Ren Tianxing appears, it is not because of his greatness, but because of connections.  Especially brothers Ren Tianzong, Ren Tianqi, and Ren Tianheng were even more excited.

    "As long as the eldest brother is still alive, I know that nothing will happen to him."

    "Haha, I'm back. Big brother is actually back."

    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great.¡±

    They were even more excited than before, including Yun Feng'er on the side, who couldn't help but shed tears in her eyes. After all, they were from the same era and had experienced countless life and death together.

    Ren Jie said it in advance so that they could be prepared. Ren Jie was not in a hurry and waited for a while until they could control their emotions a little before Ren Jie continued to speak.

    "I won't say much about the specific situation now, because many things can't be explained clearly in one sentence or two. We will talk about it when we actually meet. What I want to say is the second important thing, that is, from now on, the Ren family  We must take the initiative as soon as possible, no matter what method is used, and control all other supreme masters as soon as possible. "The current situation is not the time to slowly talk about old relationships. Ren Jie then dropped a more important piece of news.

    "Ah" just what Ren Jie said had the exact opposite effect to the two pieces of news he had just thrown out. Everyone took a deep breath, and instantly the whole hall could hear the sound of taking a breath. It was quiet and incomparable.  Quiet.

    Everyone has the same feeling. Did you hear it correctly? What is this that the head of the family is talking about? He actually wants to control the supreme religion.

    Not just control, but the supreme teaching of all, what a joke.

    " If we were to deal with a supreme religion, with the current strength of the Ren family, especially when Hai Qingyun has taken control of the Poseidon Cult and is still obeying Ren Jie's orders, there will be no problem.

    But now what Ren Jie is talking about is all, all the supreme religions, this how is this possible?

    "Cough" Finally, Hai Qingyun coughed slightly to break the embarrassment and said: "Master, even if Qingyun controls the Poseidon Sect now, it is still the same as before. The master has a destiny, and he will definitely support it with all his strength, but now we have to deal with all the supreme giants.  "Teach, isn't it too early? How about we arrange it slowly first and start in a targeted manner"

    "Yes." After Hai Qingyun's words, Wen Shiyu also nodded in agreement and looked at Ren Jie and said: "The Ren family is indeed strong enough now, even more than the average supreme sect, but after all, the foundation is not strong enough. We really need to face Wu Jie head-on.  It is difficult to say that the upper sects will collide with all their strength, especially if they want to go to war with all the supreme sects, including the Sword Immortal Sect, the Alchemy Sect, the Remnant Soul Sect, the Demon God Sect, and the Wanfa Sect. This is still a bit too hasty.  "

    Wen Shiyu now wants to talk to Ren Jie alone, but because she is in this state, she can't communicate secretly. She is also afraid that Ren Jie still doesn't understand the situation and acts too hastily. Although it is in front of everyone, she should say  It still needs to be said.

    What Wen Shiyu is anxious about at this moment is that it would be nice if they could communicate privately, because in her opinion, although Ren Jie often does things unexpectedly and can always scare others, he will not do it without aim. She doesn't know why it is like this this time, but  There must be a reason.

    " Whatever the reason, Wen Shiyu was worried that Ren Jie didn't understand the current situation of the Ren family. It was okay to deal with one supreme sect alone, but if he dealt with the other five, even if he added the Poseidon sect, he would have almost no chance of winning.

    Others were even more shocked and surprised.

    "I just came back from the Immortal Burial World. I came out of the light of the Donghuang God Sect. Many things cannot be explained clearly in a few words. At this moment, I am still in the Donghuang God Sect. At present, this spiritual jade  I won't be able to hold on for long, so I won't explain this matter. In short, you just need to know one thing. You don't have much time, so you must seize the time. The supreme master is just a child. What I want is the entrance that the supreme master has mastered.  Qingyun should know the method of the Holy Monument."

    "As for dealing with the Supreme Religion, there is no need to be arrogant, otherwise we may not be able to find the method we want for the time being. Uncle Liu and Aunt Six, if you go to the Demon God Sect, it will be like Qingyun returning to the Poseidon Sect.  , I don¡¯t need to say anything else. If you need any support from us, please feel free to tell me. If you have any questions, please contact me, and then we will directly take control of the Demon God Sect. "The Sixth Aunt has the pure blood of the Demon God Sect, so it is best for the Sixth Aunt to come forward.  suitable.

    "Tiancheng, you should rush back to the Wanfa Sect now. Your father also has a very high status in the Wanfa Sect, but he has to inherit the position of leader."It's difficult, but the Wanfa Sect is relatively weak among the major sects. You can think of ways to combine it vertically and horizontally. The specific situation will be determined later. You can go back and break into it first.  I will teach you a set of exercises in a moment. If you practice this, if you get the support of Wanfajiao after you go back, your strength will skyrocket in a short time, and you can find a way to get what we want in a short time.  "In Wanfa Sect, Ren Jie has already thought about it, and it would be most appropriate for Li Tiancheng to come forward.

    What Ren Jie wants is the control of entering the holy monument. Although he also has the jade slips from Qitian, they are still time-limited and limited. He needs something controlled by the supreme master.

    Qitian was suppressed by the Holy Monument in the space where the Wanfa Sect controlled the jade slips, so he always needed to take action.

    The Donghuang Shen Sect was sacrificed by the emperor and disappeared into the world. The Poseidon Sect is now completely controlled by the Ren family. The Demon God Sect and the Wanfa Sect are all controlled by Ren Jie in this way. Now only the Sword Immortal Sect, Danxian Sect, and  Remnant soul

    "Now the only ones left are the Sword Immortal Sect, the Alchemy Sect, and the Remnant Soul Sect. Before I go back and launch a full-scale attack, I want the Ren family to launch a full-scale attack on these three supreme sects." After Ren Jie said this,  The broken powder of the spiritual jade gradually dimmed and fell from the air, and the formation formed by Ren Jie also gradually dissipated.

    But in the end, Ren Jie seemed to slowly sweep his eyes over everyone and said: "There is no need to hesitate, there is no choice. This is the order of the head of the family, carry it out."

    Ren Jie had just arranged countermeasures against the Wanfa Sect and the Demon God Sect one after another. Originally, Wen Shiyu and others thought that Ren Jie would have other ways to deal with them separately, but they did not expect that the last and most powerful three forces, Ren Jie, would  Let the Ren family attack head-on and start an all-out war at the same time.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t explain too much. After the arrangements were made, the last order was a bit sudden, but very calm.

    "Yes" was just at this moment, whether it was Wen Shiyu, Hai Qingyun, Sword King, or Alchemy King, they all bowed and agreed at the same time, and then Ren Jie's image completely disappeared in front of their eyes.

    Donghuang, in an unknown lake, in the formation of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag.

    "I really didn't expect that they have been brought to this point by you. Although I had an adventure, I couldn't lead the whole family to grow. My son is indeed better than me. But should I tell them?  "What?" At this time, in the formation, Ren Tianxing, who had also regained consciousness, looked at Ren Jie who had just finished the call. With Ren Jie's current magical power and magic power, he could use this method to communicate with the spirit jade that was just ordinary communication before.  use.

    Ren Tianxing on the side could also use this connection to observe the situation just now, but he remained silent, but he saw everything with his eyes.

    Ren Jie was happy to have such a sensible and powerful wife. Hearing that this was not the only one made him even more happy.  At the same time, I saw brothers Ren Tianzong, Ren Tianqi, and Ren Tianheng, and I was even more happy.

    It was only when Ren Jie gave the direct order later that he could feel the tremendous pressure it put on these people today.

    Ren Jie slowly glanced around, including the Qilin Immortal King who was practicing and adjusting his breathing, the Phoenix Immortal King who had also woken up, and the Black Dragon Immortal King who was closing his eyes silently, plus the Xingyue Immortal King who never made a sound.  Finally, his eyes fell on his father, Ren Tianxing.

    "Including you, dad, we can say that we have four Immortal King-level existences here. In addition, Xingyun Immortal King can also equal half of the Immortal King, and he will definitely be able to gradually recover in the future. With the existence of five Immortal Kings like you,  Now even if your injuries have not fully recovered, any one person can easily completely eliminate the so-called supreme religion in the world today. But things are not that simple. In the future, whether it is the fairy world or the emperor, we will eventually face it.  The army will always have the most brutal battle."

    Ren Jie has already thought about these and knows that he must face them.

    At this moment, he was very calm but also very helpless and said: "At that time, can we just rely on us? You can also see the sobriety at that time. Even a semi-sage cannot solve all problems by just one person. According to Niu  The second child said that the reason why they lost to the One True Saint back then was because the One True Saint established the Immortal World, controlled it, and used the entire Immortal World to suppress them. "

    "Now the Ren family is strong enough in the big world, but compared to the immortal world or the army trained by the emperor in the Immortal Burial World, it is far behind. Now we can only try our best to catch up, and this supreme religion is  The best whetstone is if you let them know everything, the effect will be much worse. Now you must not let them collapse, but you must also give them enough pressure and motivation."

    "I can understand this truth, but I'm just thinking, is it still too late?" Ren Tianxing looked up at the sky

    "If we sit and wait, it will definitely be too late, because we have no way of knowing the outcome of the emperor's battle in the immortal world. All we can do now is to be ourselves and try to make ourselves as strong as possible. There is no other way  , it¡¯s too late we¡¯re not talking about thisWe have the final say, but whether we do it or not is up to us.  "Ren Jie also knows what his father is worried about. Whether it is the fairy world or the ancient dynasty, once the battle between them is over, Ren Jie and the others will definitely not be let go.

    Although the power of the Ren family is strong enough now, it is still far behind the big teams in the fairy world and the ancient dynasty. The key is that the big world lacks such an environment and opportunities. Even if there is time, it is unlikely that there will be enough.  The resources and opportunities to build such a strong team are what Ren Tianxing is really worried about.

    Ren Jie didn¡¯t say anything more, because the road can only be walked forward step by step. As for how far he can go, now, he can¡¯t guarantee or be sure.

 Volume 2 Chapter 743 The Supreme Religion Leader

    Fortunately for the Ren family, after Ren Jie gave the order thoroughly, he still maintained his consistent style of executing it if he understood it and executing it if he didn't understand it. However, the biggest headache at the moment was Hai Qingyun.

    After the subsequent conference, Hai Qingyun had a detailed discussion with Wen Shiyu. No matter what, he would carry out Ren Jie's order, but he was not sure about the situation of the Poseidon Sect, so he told Wen Shiyu about Gu Xiaobao and Master Ren Xing.  want to go

    Originally, given the current situation of the Ren family, they had to attack the three supreme religions at the same time, and there was a serious shortage of manpower. Now that the Poseidon Sect has regained some of its strength, it should have been able to support it independently, at least to be able to fight against one supreme religion alone.  Only a great education will do.

    But Hai Qingyun also had his worries, so in the end he sent Gu Xiaobao and Ren Xing away, and then rushed back to Poseidon to make arrangements.

    Wen Shiyu was also in a state of distress, and immediately notified everyone who could rush back to come back. He notified Dan Miao that Ren Jie was okay, but she also needed to frantically refine the potion, because the war would start later, and he also tried to find a way to contact Yu Wushuang.  Let her find a way to end her training and get out of seclusion as soon as possible.

    In addition, after discussion, the sixth master Ren Tianzong cannot accompany Yun Feng'er to the Demon God Sect for the time being. Yun Feng'er can only rush to the Demon God Sect by herself and find a way to face it first.

    Because of the serious shortage of manpower, Ren Tianzong has to stay and lead a team of people to take action. In addition, the other side is led by Ren Yiyuan, an ancestor.  The manpower was divided into three and spread out, and all of a sudden it seemed thin.

    Fortunately, today's Tianlong Army and Guards are still of great use. At the same time, due to the rapid fighting and fighting, a group of people have been recruited, but it is not known to what extent this group of people can be used.

    Poseidon Religion, Poseidon Bloodline Heritage Temple.

    "What kind of thing is this? How could it suddenly be like this No, this this is absolutely impossible" Qingyao has now become the master of Poseidon Temple again, helping Hai Qingyun manage many important things. Hai Qingyun just came back to inform everyone  When people were having a meeting, Qingyao was asked to come over immediately. When Qingyao learned the news, she immediately shook her head.

    Are you kidding me? Before, I just expanded and developed, making some hand and foot movements at the junction with other supreme religions. Because of the successive incidents, the Poseidon Sect still has immortal edicts, and some parts of them are desperately trying to regain their dignity. They  I won't care too much.

    "But this time we want to take the initiative to attack, and we are still aiming to destroy the opponent and control the supreme religion. How is this possible?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? does and do is attack the other five supreme sects at the same time? Three of them want to attack.

    "Mother, listen to me first" He had already guessed that his mother would object or disagree.

    "It's not a matter of listening to what you said, it's it's simply impossible. Head Ren what exactly does he think? We can't wait until he comes back to study or discuss it. At least he has to explain why, right?  After all, the Poseidon Religion is not decided by our mother and son. Even if we agree, it is impossible for other forces to agree. This is completely different from when we wanted to take over power before." Qing Yao also said helplessly, thinking that this was called.  What's going on?

    "That's not the problem." Hai Qingyun stood up at this moment, looked at the special spring in the center of the Poseidon Religion and said: "Mother, although the head of the Ren family doesn't talk about occupying and ruling, I must say that at least I will obey everything.  Patriarch Ren¡¯s decision. Maybe you feel that Patriarch Ren¡¯s decision is absurd or even impossible. In fact, look at what Patriarch Ren has done before, which one did you think was possible at the time?¡±

    "But now let's look at it. Which thing did Patriarch Ren do wrong and fail to succeed?" Seeing what his mother wanted to say, Hai Qingyun raised his hand and said: "Mother, I know what you mean, I will not be a puppet.  , because I have been a disciple of the Ren family from the beginning, so there is no way I will be manipulated as a puppet leader. I have told you before that it is better to follow the leader of the Ren family than to be the leader of this supreme religion.  Okay, now the head of the family asked me to be the leader. Otherwise, I would rather continue to fight with everyone, live together, and do things with the head of the family that others don't dare to think of. "

    "Now that the Donghuang Divine Sect has disappeared, there are many things that we cannot understand. The purpose of the family leader is not to be the supreme religion. I believe that the family leader will have a way. We can just try our best to do it now." Hai at this time  Qingyun, in addition to that kind of strategy, already has the strength and decisiveness of a superior person.

    And just when he finished saying these words to his mother Qingyao, Hai Shang, Long Zi and other important figures from the Poseidon Sect arrived one after another.

    "From now on, the Poseidon Religion will enter a state of all-out combat, mobilize all its forces to fight against the remnant soul, comprehensively attack the remnant soul's living forces, and start a full-scale war." Seeing the people coming, Hai Qingyun stopped saying anything else to Qingyao and directly  Announce this decision to everyone below.

    "What, a full-scale war against the remaining souls?"

    "No way, this is to make trouble, what kind of war is this?"

    "It's just a little better, why?"?We want to start a war with the remnant souls, and even start a full-scale war.  "

    "Yes, leader, you have to explain to us what is going on. This is going to war with a supreme religion. We have to think clearly."

    "It can't be that the Ren family has caused trouble again. Let's help clean it up."

    "We are the supreme sect. The affairs of the Ren family are their business. Why should we take care of them?"

    Sure enough, Hai Qingyun¡¯s sudden move caused a huge reaction, causing a thousand waves. The different senior officials who came to the meeting were all surprised by this sudden decision, and at the same time they all had resistance.

    Because they knew that Hai Qingyun had just come back from outside, and were vaguely sensitive to the news that the leader of the Poseidon Sect was actually controlled by the Ren family, some people couldn't help but say something unhappy.

    "Boom" Suddenly, the power of Hai Qingyun's magical realm exploded. Not only that, but also a golden trident behind his back exuded infinite power. The power at this moment could even kill half of the immortals in an instant.  Everyone was afraid, and the overwhelming power suddenly silenced the entire hall.

    "What do you think, what do you want? Didn't you understand what I said? Is this leader discussing with you? As the leader of Poseidon, I am informing you to do something, not discussing with you.  I usually seem to be too polite to you, but each of you dared to question my leader's decision. From now on, everyone is divided into two teams, one team is led by my leader personally, and the other team is led by Gu Xiaobao.  Attack the remnant soul with all your strength, anyone who dares to make a mistake will be killed without mercy."

    At this time, Hai Qingyun, backed by the power of the Poseidon Sect leader's immortal weapon with the golden trident behind him, slowly flew into the air. Although the Poseidon Golden Trident, which surpassed ordinary low-grade immortal weapons, could not be fully restored to its maximum strength,  But it also exudes infinite power and does not allow anyone to desecrate its majesty.

    At this time, Hai Qingyun was more determined than ever before.

    "Master, that's not what you said. What we meant" At this time, one person habitually wanted to say something, because this matter was too sudden, and Hai Qingyun's decision was too overbearing.  It can be said that they are still a little uncomfortable with it.

    "Boombang" Suddenly, Hai Qingyun's golden trident exuded a vast and boundless power, and it bombarded in an instant, and everyone felt it.

    Because it is not fast, it is slow, but with the help of the power of the Poseidon Bloodline Heritage Temple, it forms a special power and oppressive force, completely binding and oppressing that person.  The speed seems slow, which makes people feel it, but it is inevitable.

    It actually passed directly through the body and directly killed the Dharma God Realm being with one blow.

    "Ah" At this moment, everyone was frightened by this move.

    "Leader, youwhat are you" Haishang was also frightened and couldn't help but activate the magic weapon in his body, fearing that the leader would suddenly take action.

    "The leader" Long Zi's expression also changed drastically.

    At this moment, two powerful auras suddenly appeared, and they crossed directly in one step. The huge body appeared next to Hai Qingyun, it was Gu Xiaobao, and on the other side was Ren Xing, who was surrounded by twinkling stars.

    "This is not a normal discussion. This leader does not need to hear different opinions. This is a battle related to life and death. The Donghuang Divine Religion has been completely destroyed. If you do not fight, there is only one way to die. In order to survive and become strong, you must fight. Finally, this leader said  Once again, immediately mobilize all forces to fight to destroy the remnant soul. Anyone who dares to say anything else will be killed without mercy." Hai Qingyun's voice was cold and decisive, without any discussion.

    At this moment, Hai Qingyun showed boundless domineering power, even surpassing the normal leader of the supreme sect, and had truly grown to a certain extent.

    In fact, Hai Qingyun¡¯s move was completely unexpected by Qing Yao and others, let alone Hai Shang and Long Zi.  I didn't expect Hai Qingyun to be so decisive and desperate.

    Gu Xiaobao, on the other hand, didn't care. He nodded appreciatively and said in his heart that Hai Qingyun was a bit like his master. He had learned from his master for nothing. This is how things should be done. There was no need for long-term discussions.

    ?Explanation, the more you explain, the less clear it is, and the more you explain, the lower your combat effectiveness.  Hai Qingyun himself didn't know the reason for Ren Jie's order, but he would carry it out without hesitation.

    He just explained to Qingyao that it was because Qingyao was his mother, but Hai Qingyun at this moment was completely different. The power of the immortal weapon enveloped him, and his eyes slowly swept across, and everyone who came into contact with Hai Qingyun's eyes avoided them.  , all saluted and agreed.

    At this moment, regardless of whether it was due to force or power, even Hai Shang, Long Zi and others had to admit one thing. This young leader had truly stood at the top and truly commanded and controlled the entire Poseidon Religion.

    As for whether the leader of the Poseidon Religion is really at the mercy of the Ren family, that is no longer important.  If so strong??, powerful leaders will obey their orders, so what can they do?

 Volume 2 Chapter 744 One step further

    "Is this your big world? The spiritual energy is so thin. Doesn't it feel like it's been destroyed? It feels like it's been drained out?" At this time, above the Eastern Wasteland, in the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag Formation, the Qilin Immortal King and the others  They are all awake, and the Qilin Immortal King is staring outside at this moment.

    "It's not just that it's been drained, it's like it's been plundered. It feels like this place is very barren. It's not as good as when we were about to collapse. Look at this place, look at this aura, look at the surrounding hundreds of thousands of miles."  There is nothing good at all, but there are some good things hidden in a few ruins within a million miles." Similarly, the Black Dragon Immortal King couldn't help but speak, but the Black Dragon Immortal King's personality was more straightforward, not like that.  Qilin Immortal King said it so tactfully.

    But at this moment, he also showed his powerful immortal soul power at the level of the Immortal King. Exploring a million miles is like a game, and he can even easily detect some ruins, caves, and small worlds hidden within a million miles.

    This is the Immortal King. This is the Immortal King's powerful Immortal Soul Power. Even in the vast starry sky, he can instantly detect many stars. In this big world, it is like child's play for millions of miles, and it is still far away.  Not to their extreme.

    At this moment, they have all recovered. This time they came to the big world from the Immortal Burial World. At this moment, they are also very surprised to see that this world, which is wider than the Immortal Burial World, is so strange.

    "This matter has a bit of history. All the reasons are because of one person" Although they followed Ren Jie in order to destroy the ancient dynasty and destroy the Immortal Burial World, there is nothing they can do in a short time now.  When he went back and saw that everyone was awake now, Ren Jie began to introduce the situation to them.

    Although the Immortal Burial World has become a battlefield due to the incident between the One True Saint and the ancient dynasty and the seven heaven-defying saints, even the Immortal Kings who stand at the top of the Immortal Burial World don't know what's going on.

    When they heard what Ren Jie said about the disputes in the Great World, they were all very emotional, because so many Half-Saints could be born in the Great World, and their huge heritage was far beyond what the Immortal Burial Great World could compare to.

    Of course, they were also very angry when they heard what the ancient dynasties of the Great World had done to the Immortal Burial Great World, but it was obvious that they could not do anything no matter how angry they were.

    "The fixed connection between the Immortal Burial World and the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect has been disconnected. Finally, the Taoist Taoist" Speaking of the Taoist Thief, Ren Jie couldn't help but pause for a moment. He entered the Immortal Burial World with Niu Laoer, and then  I met a Taoist Taoist and flew together for several years. Although this Taoist Taoist had various problems, he became a friend.  His last choice and the way he finally disappeared are hard for Ren Jie to forget.

    After a slight pause, Ren Jiecai said: "In the end, he used his own way to protect your Immortal Burial World. I believe that at least there is no problem in the Immortal Burial World for now. It's just that the two worlds are completely separated, especially the Immortal Burial World.  The world is likely to enter a closed state, so you don't have to think about going back in a short time. Since you still have to face what you have to face in this big world, now the head of the family is beginning to train his men and prepare to find a way to release them.  The seven heaven-defying sages will face the war with the ancient dynasty"

    "If possible, I hope we can continue to cooperate. Of course, the rules of this family remain unchanged." Ren Jie said, his eyes slowly swept from the Black Dragon Immortal King, Phoenix Immortal King, and Qilin Immortal King, waiting for their answers.

    " If it were someone else, facing three Immortal King-level beings, at this time, they would try their best or make any promises or guarantees. In short, they have only one purpose, as long as they can retain these three Immortal Kings.

    But Ren Jie was still very normal. After everything was said, he also hoped that these three immortal kings would stay, but he would not make any changes because of this. If they want to stay, they must continue to integrate into his team and listen to his words.  .

    Even Ren Tianxing on the side felt a little worried when he heard Ren Jie say these words so directly.

    After all, these three people are not ordinary existences, they are all Immortal King-level existences. Before, it was okay to be in the Immortal Burial World because of the special and urgent situation, but now if Ren Jie wants to continue to unite them together, this  Hard to say.

    With their strength, let alone the big world of cultivation, even if they enter the fairy world, they are still tyrannical existences.

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, Qilin Immortal King smiled and said: "You don't need to tell me this. We know that the matter is far from over. We know very well what to do. You don't have to worry about this."

    "What did you think you were going to say? Aren't you just worried that we won't listen to your command? If nothing happens, do you think this Immortal King will listen to you? The enemy hasn't been dealt with yet, so I just told you, everyone still  We have to speak unanimously to the outside world. This is not easy. If you have anything to say, just say it." The Black Dragon Immortal King was more straightforward and waved Ren Jie to stop talking about these unnecessary nonsense. Say what you have to say.

    Phoenix Immortal King also nodded and said: "You are more familiar with this big world, and it is difficult for us to listen to each other. Since you can combine usTogether, everything is not over yet, there is no reason not to continue.  "

    Although he knew there was nothing wrong, Ren Tianxing's heart dropped when he actually heard these three words from the three of them.

    He has a greater sense of accomplishment now than he did when he conquered the world. His son has led the family to the point where he can attack the Supreme Religion, can travel between two great worlds to save himself, and can let these three people from the Immortal Burial Great World  The Immortal King of Chaos Creatures can listen to him, which is definitely beyond him.

    There is nothing happier than watching his son become better than his master. At this time, he didn't say a word, he just stood quietly watching and listening.

    "It's great, this is what I like the most. The ancient dynasty began to conquer the sky and conquer the fairy world. The specific situation is unknown, but we have to try our best to increase our strength. I have taken care of all your injuries. As for finding a way to  Let¡¯s go one step further. I have a way to do this but it will take some time because I need a large amount of spiritual energy that is powerful enough"

    Originally when Ren Jie spoke, the three Immortal Kings looked at him, but suddenly the three Immortal Kings were stunned, as if their heartstrings were struck by something for a moment. In a flash, the power of their Immortal Souls  All run quickly.  One of the sentences from Ren Jie's words echoed in my mind very clearly. One step further, one step further.

    Qilin Immortal King is a little in disbelief. Did you hear it right? Can you go further?

    "Are you kidding? He and others have already agreed. There is no need for him to say such words at this time to induce him. What is the purpose of coming here? But what he means by this is Isn't it a misunderstanding?

    "Stopstopstop first, I ask you, what do you mean by what you just said, please explain it before saying anything else?" The Black Dragon Immortal King was also shocked, but he was not like Qilin.  The Immortal King and the Phoenix Immortal King couldn't help but directly stopped Ren Jie to ask for details.

    Ren Tianxing was also shocked, because a few people were unwilling to cooperate and obey. There was no need for Ren Jie to be like this.

    It's okay to say this to others. It's just a promise that he can really work hard to help the other person improve in the future. But what he is facing now are three immortal king-level beings who have reached the peak of Daluo Jinxian. They will go one step further.  , that is

    "You heard it right, and my family leader is also right. If you take one step further, you will become a semi-saint. Now, my family leader is not sure whether I can help you achieve it 100%, but at least I can help you guide this path. In fact, what I will do next is  The purpose is to fulfill a promise I made to my brother Qi Tian and release the Seven Heaven-defying Saints. These seven people were all semi-saints tens of thousands of years ago, and Qi Tian is a person who knows everything about heaven and earth.  I can tell you if you need anything over there, and I can also help you here." Ren Jie naturally knew what they thought and what this meant to them.

    In the world of Immortal Burial, they have almost lost the opportunity to go further, but it is different in the world.

    Not to mention that there is a fairy world in the big world, even if there is a fairy world, Ren Jie still has brothers like Qitian, and there are saints who talk about Taoism, so Ren Jie can calmly tell them that he, Ren Jie, and the head of the Ren family can give  This is their hope.

    This shock was too great for these three immortal kings and Ren Tianxing, making it difficult for them to calm down for a long time.

    It¡¯s so unexpected. It¡¯s like telling an old man who is over a hundred years old that he can have a chance to live a thousand years. A hundred years old is just the beginning. It makes his heart beat.  But for the Immortal King, the attraction of the Semi-Saint is even more than tens of thousands of times greater.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that such a day would come.¡±

    "Opportunity, even if it's just an opportunity, it's too hard to endure the long years without even a single hope."

    "Haha I'm so happy. Now I realize that it doesn't mean that I have to be subordinate to others and feel depressed. It's so happy to follow you. You are such an awesome head of the family. No wonder they listen to you so much.

    The Qilin Immortal King, the Phoenix Immortal King, and the Black Dragon Immortal King were all extremely excited, and it took a while before they gradually calmed down.

    Ren Jie once again waited until their emotions calmed down slightly before continuing: "No matter how strong you are, no matter how high you are, if there is no pursuit and no hope, then life will be like a pool of stagnant water, and my life will never be like a pool of stagnant water. Okay,  This is a question for the future. Now let¡¯s talk about what we need to do now. On the Ren family side, I have ordered an attack on the Remnant Soul, Sword Immortal Sect, and Danxian Sect to attack the three supreme sects with the strength of our family.  , it is definitely a very difficult task, but if you don¡¯t do this, there is no chance. I will give you the extra batch of potions that you refined during your previous cultivation"

    Ren Jie said, taking out a batch of potions and giving them to Ren Tianxing and Phoenix Immortal King respectively.

    "Some of these potions are reserved for you, but there are not many of them anymore. After all, we don't have many good things on hand now, and we need to find ways to search for good things. This is also true."??I want to tell everyone.  In addition, most of the other things need you to give to the Ren family. I need the people of the Ren family to go through tough battles, but I don¡¯t want them to suffer too many casualties. Just forget about unavoidable or accidental ones. Try to avoid other things. This aspect has to be  It¡¯s up to everyone.  "

    Ren Jie said, looking at Ren Tianxing and said: "Dad, you take Immortal King Xingyun to the Poseidon Sect and the Battlefield of Remnant Souls. You will watch over us at the critical moment. Try not to interfere as much as you can, and you can secretly provide guidance and help."  They are the best at improving in battle, and according to the strategic layout that the Ren family later passed back, Gu Xiaobao will take Ren Xing there."

    Ren Xing, as soon as Ren Jie mentioned Ren Xing, the Xing Yun Immortal King who didn't care about anything immediately came close to Ren Jie and stared at Ren Jie, his eyes full of expectation, like a body that had a soul and came to life in an instant.  generally.

    Ren Jie and even others were already used to Xing Yun Immortal King being like this. Ren Tianxing agreed, secretly exchanged a few words with Ren Jie to confirm, and then left directly with Xing Yun Immortal King.

    "Qilin Immortal King, Phoenix Immortal King, you two Immortal Kings just go to the Alchemy Sect. You have to do the same thing. Try your best not to show your face, and secretly help the people of the Ren family, including providing medicines and providing  Some pointers. In short, let them go through enough hardships without causing too much loss. "At this moment, what makes Ren Jie most happy is that his father and the four immortal kings are following his orders.  With just a few of them here, Ren Jie can do something that seems crazy to others.

    Ren Jie directly told them the location of the Alchemy Sect. At their level, they didn¡¯t have to worry about finding anything. Ren Jie also introduced the personnel of the Ren family to them.

    "Let's go too." After the Kirin Immortal King and the Phoenix Immortal King left, Ren Jie said to the Black Dragon Immortal King, tearing apart the space with a step and walking through it with a bang.

    Compared to the Immortal Burial Great World, which is not in a state of doomsday collapse and most of the power has been separated into the Immortal Realm, the space of the Great World has become quite large for people of Ren Jie's level and the Black Dragon Immortal King.  fragility and ease.

    You don¡¯t even need to use magic weapons. Just by relying on your body, you can directly open the space channel, enter it instantly, and travel through space.

 Volume 2 Chapter 745: Attacking the Remnant Soul

    This is an ice field with a gloomy and cold atmosphere. The coldness on this ice field will make powerful practitioners feel despair. Over countless years, many unique and powerful monsters have been born here.

    But this is not the most terrifying thing here. In the center of the ice sheet, there is a huge planet.

    That¡¯s right, this is a completely frozen planet that fell into the center of the ice field, but it is perfectly integrated with the ice field. The huge planet is there with a length of 30,000 kilometers.

    This is where the headquarters of Remnant Soul is located. Even when Remnant Soul was jointly attacked by several other supreme religions, no one dared to truly enter here.

    Except for the Poseidon Sect, which fell apart internally due to special reasons, other supreme sects have a certain bottom line no matter how they fight. After all, those who can become the supreme sect have a background in the fairy world, not to mention that if they really fight hard, it will be very difficult.  Danger.

    It¡¯s scary outside and gloomy inside. However, only those in the Remnant Soul Headquarters will experience the benefits of this gloominess. It is a cold spiritual energy that is many times stronger than the outside world, which is of great benefit to their cultivation.

    At this moment, in the main hall, a middle-aged man is sitting in the position of the leader. He is obviously very old, but he also has a feminine beauty. He leans there very lazily, but he has a power of his own.  This person is none other than Hua Jing, the leader of the residual souls.

    Down below, some people were discussing, including Emperor Canhun and Hua Qingqing.  Hua Qingqing is now a Dharma God Realm existence, and with her status, she has become an absolute high-level person in the residual soul category.

    "The Immortal Realm cannot be contacted, and the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect suddenly disappeared. This is a rare event."

    "I feel that this matter is unusual and should have been dealt with earlier."

    "How to deal with it when you don't know what happened?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OFF OFF

    "Emperor, what do you think?" Finally, Hua Jing said with a slight frown, which also ended other previous arguments.

    The Emperor of Remnant Soul had already thought about it, so he didn¡¯t need to think too much and said: "This is beyond the scope of our understanding and control, but I think this matter is probably related to the mad cow, because he is in the East Wilderness God  Someone was rescued nearby, and I think it¡¯s best to investigate carefully about the Supreme Elder who disappeared recently, because I heard that many people have disappeared in other places.¡±

    Although there is still no concrete basis, hearing what Emperor Canhun said is at least better than hearing those other people yelling. Hua Jing still nodded slightly in approval.

    "Master, no, something big has happened. The Yuhan Sect was attacked by the Poseidon Sect and is in danger. Now they are all shrinking and resisting desperately. Now they are asking for help from us." At this moment, a figure rushed into the hall in an instant.  , said quickly.

    "The Yuhan Sect and the Poseidon Sect dare to attack the Yuhan Sect. Are they crazy?"

    "Looking for death, they have been messing around before."

    "Even the Yuhan Sect dares to move, and they don't know whether to live or die."

    Upon hearing this news, those people below who were discussing the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect exploded, because the Yuhan Sect is one of the several powerful ten thousand-year-old sects that Remnant Soul truly controls, and the current sect leader of the Yuhan Sect is Remnant Soul Huajing's  Wife.  But she also has a personality. Although she gave birth to Huamei Yu with Hua Jing, she has not always been in the remnant soul and still controls the Yuhan Sect.

    Therefore, the Jade Han Sect is an absolute internal sect for Remnant Soul, not to mention that the leader¡¯s wife is there.

    "Are the Poseidon Sect crazy? What do they want?" Hua Qingqing was too lazy to speak just now, because no matter how much discussion about the Donghuang Sect's affairs was of any value, she frowned when she heard the news.

    Emperor Canhun snorted coldly: "Hmph, I'm afraid it's not as simple as the Poseidon Religion. Behind the Poseidon Religion is the Ren family. Although Hai Wuchang came to persuade us to deal with the Poseidon Religion for his own purpose, he said that the Ren family was behind the Poseidon Religion.  And some other information is still valuable. ¡±

    "It was because of one incident after another. The beings suppressing the Holy Monument escaped, the Donghuang Divine Sect had an incident, and the Ren family and the Poseidon Sect didn't want to get involved with them. I didn't expect them to be so ignorant about life and death. I immediately sent someone to activate the formation directly.  Send two supreme elders, six Dharma-god realm beings and thirty Taiji realm ancestor-level beings to the Yuhan Sect." Hua Jing's face also darkened, and he sent people over directly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to argue with them before, but now, no matter whether Hai Qingyun also inherits the immortal weapon, or whether the Poseidon Sect and the Ren family are united, if they dare to openly touch the remaining souls, then he will definitely retaliate.

    After sending people here, Hua Jing immediately looked at everyone, temporarily postponed the discussion of the Donghuang God Sect, and directly discussed how to deal with the Poseidon Sect.

    This is related to discussing DonghuangThe matter of teaching was completely different, and it was no longer confusing. Everyone made suggestions and quickly compiled a few.  If you want to deal with the Poseidon Sect, you must be wary of the Ren family. Some time ago, there was news about Ren Jie killing the God King with a smile, because the Ren family is now so powerful that even the supreme religion dare not touch it easily. In addition to other things, Can  The soul has not moved, but some people think that this can be used.

    After all, the Smiling Face Killing God King is not just the enemy of the remnant soul, he has many enemies. This is on the one hand, and on the other hand

    Before they could carefully discuss the summarized opinions, the situation had changed. News came from Yuhan Sect again. The external formation of Yuhan Sect was forced. Except for the core small world,  The others were all occupied, and those who came to support themwere all wiped out.

    "Boomwhat did you say?" Suddenly, Hua Jing stood up from his seat, and his body also exuded a terrifying and cold aura. The surging terror and the aura of the coercion of an immortal weapon swept through the entire audience, oppressing everyone.  It felt like I was out of breath, and only the Emperor of Remnant Soul could manage to feel better with the help of his immortal weapon.

    You know, just now the two Dharma God Realm peaks sent by Huajing, together with six other Dharma God realms, plus the existence of the Taiji Realm, directly entered the Yuhan Sect to help them fight. How could it be possible that all of them could be killed in such a short period of time?  The army was wiped out, thishow is this possible?

    This kind of loss makes even a supreme sect like Canhun feel heartbroken. The key point is that this is too unbelievable.

    "It's it's really their jade cards are all broken, completely broken, and the news from the front is gone" The messenger below was also frightened by this pressure and his whole body was shaking, and his voice was shaking.  With.

    "Children Honghai Qingyun, Poseidon Cult, you are looking for death." At that moment, in the extremely handsome and feminine body of Huajing, a group of the most terrifying and gloomy soul appeared, instantly threatening to devour everything.

    Although the Poseidon Sect has been restored and the Ren family has risen, Huajing really doesn't think down of them in his heart.  What is the strongest thing about the Supreme Teaching is its foundation, its incomparable profound foundation.

    In the course of tens of thousands of years, it is not that some forces have risen, but only the supreme religion can exist for a long time and can continue to be prosperous and powerful. Others are nothing.

    Now, they actually dare to attack the remnant souls head-on, and directly kill so many existences. This is looking for death.

    Hua Jing was angry and was about to attack with all his strength. However, even Hua Qingqing and some others thought that something was wrong and a little abnormal. Moreover, the space formation with the Yuhan Sect was destroyed at the moment. It would take time to rush over. What if?  Move the tiger away from the mountain, just in case there is an ambush, just in case

    In short, if something like this happens suddenly, it is indeed easy to cause problems again without clear understanding of the situation.

    "Leader, I'd better rush over there first to check out the situation there and ensure that my wife won't be harmed. We'll make other plans later." Seeing that Hua Jing was a little confused in anger, Emperor Canhun stood up because he  With the recognition of the Immortal Weapon, you can directly open the space channel and rush there if you have the Immortal Weapon.

    "Okay, hurry over now and see what the situation is like there." Upon hearing this, Hua Jing immediately nodded in agreement, and then continued to issue a series of orders.

    "Boom" Use all your strength to activate the immortal weapon, especially to directly open the space channel. This cost is still not small, but this time the leader is angry and the spiritual energy can be used casually, so the Emperor of the Remnant Soul does not hesitate to use the power of the Suppressing God Flag.  He exerted himself to his maximum strength and quickly rushed to the Yuhan Sect through continuous forcible shuttles.

    "This" Just after he came out of the space passage, he discovered that the Yuhan Sect had disappeared long ago when he inspected with the power of the soul. The Emperor of Remnant Soul's heart sank. How could this be possible.

    You must know that Yuhan Sect is also a ten thousand generation sect, especially occupying the defense of the small world, how is it possible

    "Boombang bang" Before he could react, a huge fist like a mountain had already struck down.

    The Emperor of Remnant Soul controls the God-Suppressing Flag. After all, the God-Suppressing Flag is an immortal weapon. It instantly waves and resists in layers, constantly weakening the huge fist that is bombarded like a mountain. But even with the God-Suppressing Flag, the power of this fist is infinite.  It weakened, but the moment the power was transmitted, the body of the Emperor of Remnant Soul exploded continuously.

    Blood spurted out, flesh and blood shattered, and bones continued to break. It was too strong. This blow was far beyond the power of ordinary magic gods. If the Emperor of Remnant Soul was not protected by the immortal weapon of the God-Suppressing Flag, this blow would be enough to kill him.  .

    "Ah Whoosh" The Emperor of Remnant Soul spurted out a mouthful of blood, which exhausted his life essence and blood and urged the Suppressing Flag to exert greater power. In the next moment, it had moved thousands of miles away.

    "Boom" As soon as his figure came out, a golden Poseidon Trident had already pressed down.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Explosion, the sound of concussion, the space was shaken, the body of the Emperor of Remnant Soul was slightly affected, half of his body was directly shattered, and even his own soul was seriously injured.

    "Ah, save me, boom" The Emperor of Remnant Soul has just appeared.?, he was beaten half to death before he could figure it out, and he asked for help at the critical moment. The trace of his natal soul recognized by the immortal weapon of the God-Suppressing Flag radiated light, and a strong suction force was instantly formed in the God-Suppressing Flag, and then the emperor with the remaining soul instantly came back again.  Breaking through the sky, this time the breaking of the space has surpassed the ordinary residual soul emperor to activate the immortal weapon to break through the sky, directly returning to the residual soul headquarters, but the consumption is also extremely terrifying.

    "Huh It's still close. It's really difficult to kill after being recognized by the immortal weapon." At this time, looking at the remnant soul emperor who finally escaped, Hai Qingyun, who had already caught and retrieved the trident, shook his head helplessly.

    "Boom" At this moment, a huge figure appeared next to Hai Qingyun in the sky. When he stepped to his side, he had already transformed into a body that was larger than the average person. He punched his huge fists and said: "  He escaped quickly this time, mainly because we just finished the battle and didn't set up any formations, otherwise we wouldn't be able to kill him. By the way, what should we do now?"

    It was Gu Xiaobao who spoke. At this moment, Ren Xing and people from the Poseidon Sect were also flying over from other directions.

    After Hai Qingyun decided to take action, he quickly formulated a plan. In view of the special situation of Remnant Soul, they decided to clean up the Yuhan Sect first, attract the people of Remnant Soul, and then kill them.  This effect really worked, causing heavy losses to the remaining souls.

    "Now that they are on guard, let's go head-on and march to the Remnant Soul Icefield." Hai Qingyun raised his hand, instantly controlled the trident, and led everyone towards the Remnant Soul Headquarters.

 Volume 2 Chapter 746 Dan can¡¯t

    After the Emperor of Remnant Soul was severely injured and brought back by the God-Suppressing Banner, the people inside Remnant Soul suddenly became quiet. Then they finally understood one thing. This was not a joke, this was a real all-out war.

    At the same time, Ren Tianzong led an army composed of the Guards, Sword King Long Ao, Dan King Yu Changkong and others, and had also begun to attack the Sword Immortal Sect.

    There is no need to communicate, everyone acts separately, but the methods they adopt are similar.

    Even the other side, Ren Yiyuan, who led the Tianlong Army and Patriarch Wenmo, adopted a similar approach.

    Because when Wen Shiyu communicated with everyone many times before, he had made deductions about using the supreme religion as the imaginary enemy, but at that time he did not think crazy about attacking three supreme religions at the same time.

    "We just take the inevitable all-out battle between the Ren Family Association and one of the supreme sects as the basic reason, and then deduce the battle and the situation.

    After analysis, the Supreme Sect has been in the world for tens of thousands of years and has many bad habits.  This kind of bad habit usually doesn't feel like anything, because they are strong enough to make up for all this, and no one even dares to touch it, so they don't care about it.

    It has been like this for tens of thousands of years, especially at the top level. They have never paid attention to it, but under the analysis and deduction of the Ren family, there are too many loopholes.  Of course, no matter how big the loophole is, you must have enough strength to fight it. This is fundamental.

    Now, with Ren Jie¡¯s order, the Ren family launched an all-out war against the Supreme Religion. For the first time, different battlefields were attacked on the periphery, attracting the opponent¡¯s strength, and then annihilated them respectively.

    On the side of Remnant Soul, due to the special situation of the Yuhan Sect, they had a large number of people inside. Therefore, after a wave of people were eliminated, the other party took extreme measures to destroy the formation, and the Emperor of Remnant Soul opened the passage directly.

    "The other two sides are much more interesting than them.

    The Danxian Sect sent four groups of people one after another, but there was no news about the fourth group of people. After they were completely wiped out, the Danxian Sect was shocked to realize that something was wrong, and sent Danxian with the immortal weapon again to show up.

    "Boom" The moment when Dan failed to appear, he suddenly felt an infinite killing intent enveloped the sky, and a huge Shura shadow condensed in the sky, staring at him.

    The surrounding space was completely blocked by the Guards. At this moment, the strength of each member of the Guards has reached the level of the ancestors of the Tai Chi Realm. In the past, Ren Jie¡¯s targeted teachings, coupled with the crazy fighting in the later period, finally led to the Poseidon.  Due to the training within the teaching, the particularly strong ones among them have now slowed down, become more focused, and gradually integrated into the whole.

    Even though they don¡¯t even have the Dharma God Realm, the Guards can easily kill the peak of the Dharma God Realm now. This is the terrifying thing about the Guards today.  If they hadn't planned to break through to the Dharma God Realm together and experience the thunder tribulation, some of them might have already broken through.

    The guards coldly blocked the surrounding space, while in the other half, Princess Yu Wushuang's magic weapon flashed with light, quietly watching Dan helpless.

    Normally, even for the general Dharma God Realm, no matter how many Tai Chi realms there are, there is not much threat, especially for Dharma God Realm beings at their peak. However, the formation formed by the Guards at this moment makes Dan unable to feel it.  A lot of pressure.

    There are not many people, the others have retreated to the distance, and there are only four people nearby. Apart from Liu Ye, Yu Wushuang, and the guards, there is only one person who came here specially and is not a person participating in the battle, Dan Miao.

    "Brother" Seeing that Dan could not appear, Dan Miao called out with a slightly trembling voice. This was the only person in that family with whom she still felt some affection.

    "I knew I shouldn't have come. Those guys' heads were frozen, and I didn't even listen to them. Sure enough, I fell into a trap." Dan Feng seemed to have expected it, and his dark eyes looked around helplessly, but in the end, with  He looked at Dan Miao with a smile and said, "Girl, why, you feel great now, and you want to compete with me."

    "Brother" Dan Miao cried and threw herself directly into Dan's helpless arms.

    "Look at you, why are you crying all of a sudden? Ren Jie is not bullying you, right? Tell me, and I will help you deal with him. Come on, be good, don't cry, tell me if you have anything to do." Seeing Dan Miao crying.  , Dan couldn't help but panicked all of a sudden, and hurriedly persuaded him.

    It¡¯s just that he obviously doesn¡¯t know how to persuade people. He just keeps saying don¡¯t cry. He¡¯s a little flustered but doesn¡¯t know what to do.

    Finally, Dan Miao had cried enough and controlled herself. Then she looked at the black hole in her eyes with reddish eyes. Most people would be afraid, but to Dan Miao, she was extremely close to Dan Miao.

    "He won't bully me. I've always bullied him. Brother, don't worry about things here. You don't like those people too." This is the purpose of Dan Miao coming here this time. Others  He could leave it alone, but he didn't want anyone in the Ren family to fight to the death with Dan.

    "Silly girl, you came all the way here just for this." Hearing Dan Miao's words, Dan couldn't help but smile more on his face and touched it with his hand.He touched Dan Miao's head, then looked around with dark eyes, and finally looked down at Dan Miao again.

    "Girl, can you just watch from the sidelines?"

    "Brother, why don't you listen to me" Seeing this, Dan Miao immediately became anxious.

    "You don't understand. I don't like those old guys in the sect, especially when they are so stupid and stupid that they want to use you to make elixirs. They deserve death. Originally, when I planned to overthrow them one day, I  Knock them all down. However, I am a member of the Danxian Sect after all, and these people are very powerful here. You also know that I will always be very skilled. It is rare to meet such a good opponent like them. I haven't felt it before. Now.  Only then did I realize that Ren Jie is really powerful and can actually train such a subordinate." As he spoke, Dan Wen suddenly raised his hand and pushed lightly, and in an instant Dan Miao had flown dozens of miles away.

    At the same time, a ball of light enveloped him, and Dan's helpless smile still seemed to be in front of him and said: "Remember, no matter what happens, it is my own choice. You don't have to be sad about this, and you don't have to do anything.  Let you go away, because I want you to see how handsome I am when fighting, just as beautiful as you when you are making medicine, just as handsome as the Ren Jie you like when he is serious about his work, I still remember what you said  Those words, haha"

    ??Laughing loudly, Dan Bubu suddenly raised his head and looked at Liu Ye Ren Tianzong, then shook his head slightly and said: "You are very strong, and fighting is very enjoyable, but I have an immortal weapon and you are no match for me."

    "What about you?" Then he looked at Yu Wushuang and said: "The power is strong enough, but the magic weapon is not fully activated. The Wushuang Princess of the ancient dynasty is known as the magic weapon of the woman who made the emperor of the ancient dynasty drop everything and leave with her at the last moment. This is quite good.  , It's a pity that your combat experience is too poor. It's okay to find someone else to train, but it's not okay to stand with me. You just watch from the sidelines, and I'll have a fight with you. Ren Jie will have a guard next to him, right"

    Sixth Master Ren Tianzong also looked at the cheerful Dan Wen with admiration, and also admired his actions.

    When Yu Wushuang heard his comment, she pouted slightly, but thinking of Sister Shiyu's explanation, and seeing the conversation between Sister Dan Miao and Dan Feng before, she couldn't possibly do anything, so she could only glance at Ren Tianzong and see  When Ren Tianzong flew to the side, he also ducked to the side.

    "Nine Tribulations Immortal Furnace, boom" At this moment, Dan Feng had already started to take action. The Nine Tribulations Immortal Furnace, the most precious treasure of the Danxian Cult, had been activated instantly, and it seemed that he was going to directly put all the guards into it and then refine it.

    There is no nonsense, like a whole body of guards, under the control of Tong Qiang, they moved instantly.

    Each person is like a part on a precision instrument, like an organ on a person. They are all playing a role, and it is a mysterious role. Any change in one person affects the change in the entire formation, which will cause a  The power of terror.

    ??The power that one person promotes, continuously transmits, and continuously increases, when it reaches a certain level and is sent out, it will become a terrifying power.

    The formation has endless changes and mysteries, and the transformation of offense and defense is integrated.  Even if he is faced with Dan Wu who has an immortal weapon at this moment, he is not afraid at all.

    "Brotheryouyou" Dan Miao stood aside, tears streaming down her face, but she could no longer say anything else. She knew it was useless to say anything else.

    This battle was more exciting than all the previous battles, and everyone on the sidelines was fascinated. The Ren family's Dharma God Realm existed, and even some Taiji Realm military personnel who participated in the battle gathered in different places to watch.

    Ren Tianzong is even more entranced and intoxicated. The pill cannot activate the Nine Tribulations Immortal Furnace. Its power is earth-shattering. The formation of the Guards is integrated into one, seducing the power of heaven and earth. The power is superimposed layer by layer, changing layer by layer, and the power is endless.

    There is no hatred, and neither of them even means to hurt the other, but they don't hold back the slightest bit. It's a life and death battle. Dan can't go all out to activate the Nine Tribulations Pill Furnace, and the Guards also bring the power of the formation to its peak.

    "Boom" The time is not too long, because in this strongest state, it is difficult for them to persist for too long, so they will choose the critical moment to end the battle as soon as possible, and finally collide with each other.

    The light of the Nine Tribulations Immortal Furnace dimmed, and Dan Wen's body began to burn. Dan Miao was so frightened that Dan Miao cried out and wanted to rush forward, but Liu Ye Ren Tianzong raised his hand to stop him.

    The next moment, the Nine Tribulations Immortal Furnace felt the crisis that Dan couldn't do, and instantly emitted a ball of fire to wrap him up, and disappeared with him in an instant.

    "Bang bang" The Guards were also knocked away, and the space was shaken. Although each one was injured, they were not scattered, and they still maintained their formation. Obviously, the Guards won this fight, but their injuries were serious.  It wasn't serious either, everyone immediately took out the potion and took it.

    "Sixth Uncle" Tears flashed in Dan Miao's eyes, and she raised her head to look at the Sixth Master Ren Tianzong sadly and worriedly.

    "You don't have to be sad, Dan can't do anything wrong. Although the injury is not serious, it is not fatal. He actually has no intention to stop or do anything, but he will not give up in the fight, especially with the Guards."Fight.  Think about how many times Xiaobao or Ren Xing have fought against the Guards over the years, and how many times they were seriously injured and required you to prepare medicines. Then think about what would happen to Ren Jie if he was here.  " Ren Tianzong said softly, comforting Dan Miao on the one hand, and also expressing Dan Miao's innermost feelings. He may not have said everything, but he expressed the emotions that he could think of and feel.

    "Yeah," Dan Miao agreed. She didn't understand it at all, but she still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.

    "Okay, you go back first, we are about to set off." The guards quickly adjusted, and then others came over one after another, and the large group was ready to start.  Although the Supreme Sect has many loopholes and has many problems such as arrogance and arrogance, they are not stupid. After being plotted like this for a while, they will definitely not be able to use this method again. The next step will be a real head-on fight.

    Seeing that it was almost done, Ren Tianzong said to Dan Miao and asked Dan Miao to go back first. After all, Dan Miao had a special relationship with the Danxian Sect. The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, did this to protect her and was afraid of her

    "Uncle Liu" At this time, Dan Miao had already stabilized his emotions and said: "You don't have to worry about this for me. The only thing I still recognize in Danxian's teaching is that I can't help my brother. Others follow me.  It doesn¡¯t matter. The Danxian Sect is based on elixirs. Their elixirs have many properties. My brother didn¡¯t use elixirs just now, but they will cause a lot of trouble, so I must follow. I can treat you at any time, which can reduce the number of people.  loss.

    Dan Miao said firmly that she didn't care about other actions, but she had to participate in the frontal attack on the Danxian Sect. Even if it wasn't to see how the Danxian Sect was defeated, she still had to ensure the safety of Ren's family.  Because as long as she is present, she can make potions at any time and provide treatment at any time.

    Hearing Dan Miao¡¯s words and looking at her expression, Liu Ye also knew the importance of Dan Miao following him. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed to let Dan Miao follow.

 Volume 2 Chapter 747 The real excitement lies behind

    "It's really weird. Your power is only in the early stage of such a weak Golden Immortal, but your strength is stronger than that of the average Golden Immortal at the peak. Your speed is actually faster than the average Daluo Golden Immortal. Weird, it's really weird. The people around you are  Monster, what happened to you is even weirder" The Black Dragon Immortal King followed Ren Jie through the air and rushed to the Sword Immortal Sect. It was only then that the Black Dragon Immortal King had the opportunity to observe Ren Jie up close.

    He was stunned by this observation. Although he knew that Ren Jie was special before, because Ren Jie appeared in the Destruction Immortal Formation and then resisted Jin Peng's clone of the Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal King when they were severely damaged, he later  Leading them all the way into the formation of the ancient dynasty, and even finally passed through two big world barriers to get here.

    Everything is too fast and urgent, and we are always in a tense and desperate state.

    Now the Black Dragon Immortal King has truly discovered that Ren Jie's power is only in the early stage of the Golden Immortal. This kind of cultivation is definitely a legend in the world of cultivation. At least in the world of cultivation in the big world, it has not appeared for thousands of years. After all, the world of immortality will be huge.  With most of the world's power taken away, it would be difficult to even practice and improve in the realm of Dharma and God in this big world. You must rely on some external forces, let alone others.

    Ren Jie entered the world of Immortal Burial, and various chances and coincidences reached this level.  This kind of cultivation is not weak even in the fairy world, but it is serious in the world like the Black Dragon Immortal King. It is really not good enough, it is too far behind.

    Especially since Ren Jie¡¯s performance was so amazing before, but he only had this kind of power, the Black Dragon Immortal King was a little frightened and completely unexpected.

    Thinking about the Niu Laoer and Taoist Taoist next to Ren Jie, looking at Ren Jie, the Black Dragon Immortal King finally couldn't help but speak with emotion.

    "I am very curious now. How did you do those things? You are so unreasonable. How many levels did you have to fight at? Did you deliberately control your strength, or did you have some secret method?"  The Black Dragon Immortal King couldn't help but be surprised. The various abilities Ren Jie displayed were so inconsistent with his actual strength.

    In fact, even the Black Dragon Immortal King is thinking that if he really fights desperately with Ren Jie, it will be no problem to win, but it is impossible to kill him.  In fact, Ren Jie's strength far exceeds that of ordinary Daluo Jinxian in the later period. This is the most amazing and terrifying thing.

    Although they have not been in contact for a long time, Ren Jie has already developed their respective personalities. The Black Dragon Immortal King has a straightforward personality. He can say whatever he wants. He is happy and sometimes more impulsive, so Ren Jie asked him to follow him and did not let him be alone.  What to do out there.

    Hearing the question from the Black Dragon Immortal King, Ren Jie smiled faintly and said: "There is no fixed single indicator in battle, especially a life and death fight. Everyone has their own means and shows their strengths. The one who survives in the end is the winner. As for me, if I can survive  There must be something special now. I used to hide it and deliberately control my strength. This problem no longer exists. Everything has been revealed. The only thing left is the most direct battle. I want to improve, but I have to.  Finding the right opportunity, at least not here"

    Ren Jie said, pointing to the big world outside, chatting casually with the Black Dragon Immortal King as he hurried on.

    Although Ren Jie and the others set off later than the Ren family, and the distance was millions of miles away, it had little impact on them. Soon Ren Jie and the Black Dragon Immortal King had caught up.  Ren Yiyuan and others were on their way to the Sword Immortal Sect.

    Ren Yiyuan leads the team, followed by the original small world of the Ren family, Wen Mo, and a dozen Dharma God Realm beings recruited later, and behind them are the 30,000 Tianlong Army.

    With this kind of lineup, it would be easy to establish a sect and kill tens of thousands of sects, but to directly attack the supreme sect, it would be too different. If more than a dozen or even a dozen people were gathered,  A few dozen beings in the Dharma God Realm can destroy the Supreme Religion. Then the Supreme Religion is no longer the Supreme Religion, and it is impossible to control the world for tens of thousands of years and remain standing.

    But everyone in the Ren family, especially the Tianlong Army, showed no fear at all, and the leader, Ancestor Ren, was even more high-spirited.  Although his power belongs to the lowest level in the Immortal Burial World, and even at the time of the Immortal Burial World, he had not even reached the level of a Heavenly Immortal, but he is a person who came out of the Immortal Burial World.

    He knows best the cruelty of the Immortal Burial World. People who have survived in that kind of place have no fear at all of fighting and fighting. What¡¯s more, he is completely different from before at this moment.

    "General General, ancestors, we will reach the Sword Immortal Sect in another 160,000 miles. The Sword Immortal Sect has discovered our arrival, and people are constantly investigating, and their protective formation has also been put into operation." At this time,  , a person who is good at speed will investigate and report back.

    "The army has stopped advancing, adjusted to rest, and will be ready to fight in an hour." After hearing this, Zhan Tianlong looked at Ren Yiyuan, then at Wen Mo, and raised his hand back to give the order instantly.

    Quietly, all the troops immediately changed from the state of rushing at full speed to the state of rest. There was no sound, and the formation was instantly condensed. The surroundings were covered, including Ren Yiyuan and Zhan Tianlong in the middle.They instantly blocked everything around them, even the space.  Then the whole formation was formed, attracting the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The formation was still running like a battle. Even during rest, it could perform incredible actions based on the overall formation, which would always leave Wen Mo and even Ren Yiyuan stunned.

    "Haha It's so fucking majestic and majestic. Well, with such an army, we will have more confidence to attack the Supreme Religion." Ren Yiyuan looked at the Tianlong Army and said with great satisfaction.

    "Only the head of the family can build such a large army." Wen Mo also said with emotion, then looked at Ren Yiyuan and Zhan Tianlong and said: "I think we should besiege first, although we have lured out three groups of people before and killed them separately.  , caused the Sword Immortal Sect to lose nearly twenty Dharma God Realm beings, but from their ability to continuously dispatch so many Dharma God Realm beings from afar, it can be seen that the foundation of this supreme religion is beyond imagination. "

    Once upon a time, this kind of thing that was unimaginable became a reality, and Wen Mo imagined it with emotion.  Thinking back to the time when Ren Jie was not the head of the family, if Ren Tianxing hadn't stepped forward, just a powerful being would have been enough to destroy their family. Now they actually started to attack the Supreme Sect. Every time he thought about this, he  Very touching.

    Of course, he is still very cautious from the bottom of his heart, after all, he is dealing with the supreme religion.

    "We definitely can't attack by force first. Although they have been fooled a few times, since we have arrived, they are still the supreme religion, and we will definitely not let them be a coward, let them take advantage of the situation, and lure them out first.  No problem, what I'm worried about now is the issue of immortal weapons and the various magic weapons they use to suppress their internal teachings, so it's right not to get involved too deeply. " Zhan Tianlong was in the same mood. He was also suppressing his excitement at the moment and thinking about the enemy.  Policy.

    Attacking the Supreme Master was originally a dream of his back then, to create a team that could fight against the Supreme Master, but he never expected that it would actually come true today.

    Before Ren Jie made this decision and he was about to take action, Zhan Tianlong was once in a state of extreme excitement. It was not until the real battle began and the real fighting began that he gradually calmed down.

    "How to arrange for you to come? Although I am asked to lead this team, I am really not good at this. Anyway, as long as there is a mother to fight, ancestors, I will be responsible for fighting and killing, and other mothers  Look at me, you can do whatever you want and kill those guys." As he was talking, Ren Yiyuan noticed that Wen Mo and Zhan Tianlong were looking at him inquiringly, waiting for him to say, and Ren Yiyuan waved his hand hurriedly.  , just signal them to decide.

    Wen Mo suddenly smiled helplessly. He also knew the temper of the ancestor of the Ren family. He and Zhan Tianlong were not polite. They quickly discussed what to do, and then the army set off again, aiming directly at the Sword Immortal Sect.

    "Interesting, this is the army you trained. Each one is so weak, but together they can exert such a strong power. Even ordinary immortals would probably be unable to get out. Tsk, tsk, and this guy, interesting.  This Immortal King likes him very much. He has the aura of the Immortal Burial World. He also came from the Immortal Burial World. No wonder he has reached the realm of immortals. "Ren Jie and the Black Dragon Immortal King have already arrived.  Hidden in the dark and watching Zhan Tianlong and his team, the Black Dragon Immortal King couldn't help but talk while watching.

    In fact, after these years of fighting training, although the Tianlong Army has not reached the level of Taiji Realm ancestors like the Guards, the weakest ones are already Yin Yang Realm Yin Souls, and most of them are Yang Souls and above.  Because, there are hundreds of Tai Chi realm beings, and five Dharma God realm beings including Zhan Tianlong.  Of course, they are just like ordinary soldiers, part of the entire Tianlong Army. From the outside, you can't see any difference at all, but they are all very strong no matter how you say it. However, in the eyes of the Black Dragon Immortal King, they are just evaluated as weak.  .

    This is the difference in angle and height. In the eyes of the Black Dragon Immortal King, only those who have reached the Golden Immortal level are considered somewhat decent. Only those who have reached the Great Luo Golden Immortal level are considered strong enough in his eyes. Others are naturally weak.  A weaker distinction.

    "This is just the prototype. The real excitement is behind. When they are all gathered together, I will show you the guards of my family." These are the two teams created by Ren Jie. Ren Jie said with confidence, and then  Then he looked at Ancestor Ren Yiyuan and said: "This is an ancestor of my Ren family. I guess you don't even remember it. Or according to what my father said, before you met, you were captured by the Golden-winged Dapeng Immortal."  Wasn't there a passage created in the battle that Wang designed to frame him? He took advantage of that time to come back, bringing with him the son of the Xingyun Immortal King.  Condensed, he broke through with the help of the secret method I taught him."

    "Boom" Just as Ren Jie was chatting with the Black Dragon Immortal King and followed him, the situation below had changed. Suddenly, the surrounding formations were activated. There was still some distance from the Supreme Master, but the formations had already been activated.

    On the other side outside the formation, a group of people has also flown over, with one person at the frontThis is Tian Xiao, the leader of the Sword Immortal Sect.  Tian Xiao has a beard, but his appearance is very similar to Lan Tian. Beside him, Dzi Zhu and the other six deputy leaders also followed, followed by dozens of Dharma and God realms, and behind them were groups of Tai Chi realms.  The existing team shows the boundless power of the supreme religion.

    "Since the ancient dynasty, no one has dared to offend the majesty of the Supreme Religion for tens of thousands of years. After the rise of a small secular family, it turned out to be so desperate that it dared to provoke and attack the Supreme Religion. Today I will let you know what majesty is.  , what is deathdeath" Tian Xiao's voice echoed between heaven and earth. The Sword Immortal Sect is based on swords. When encountering a situation like Mad Bull, the special holy monument exists to suppress it. It's okay to rush around alone.  But now when encountering these openly aggressive enemies, Tian Xiao had already stepped forward to fight them before Zhan Tianlong and the others could reach them, just like an extremely sharp fairy sword unsheathed to kill the enemy.

 Volume 2 Chapter 748 You can bear this

    When Zhan Tianlong and Wen Mo discussed countermeasures before, they discussed that there was a high probability that they would attack. After all, the style of the Sword Immortal Sect was like this, especially after entering their territory, this possibility could be advanced, attacked, retreated or defended.  Very big.

    Now that they saw them attacking, they were not surprised. The two of them immediately secretly issued orders and assigned tasks

    They didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Tian Xiao, but that didn¡¯t mean that no one paid attention to him.

    "Don't fucking talk about useless nonsense. The Supreme Sect is so majestic. It couldn't protect the people below before. Why don't you continue to send people there? Why don't you fucking protect them anymore?"  What? A bunch of losers, you have the nerve to call out there. I was originally afraid that you would hide in there and be like damn old turtles and not come out. Now that you have come out, it will be just right, and I will kill you all one by one. "Ren Yiyuan is not like that.  He has no scruples about his good temper.

    "You dare to insult this leader, the supreme religion, come here" Tian Xiao immediately prepared to order someone to capture Ren Yiyuan first.

    "This person is very dangerous. He should have surpassed the realm of ordinary magic gods. Let me do it, boom" Just when Tian Xiao was about to order someone to kill Ren Yiyuan, the dzi bead suddenly moved, and the sword light flashed into the sky.  , when she spoke, a sword had already swept over her with terrifying power.

    Beyond the realm of ordinary Dharma and God, thishow is this possible?

    Upon hearing this, Tian Xiao was also shocked. You must know that since the establishment of the Immortal Realm and the end of the prehistoric era, everyone must ascend to the Immortal Realm as long as they reach the peak of the Dharma God Realm. Of course, this is a very difficult thing. In the end, only  In the Supreme Religion, over the long years, some people will occasionally ascend.

    Since the Ren family has reached this level, they have naturally done some research. They have only been developing for how many years. How can they have an existence beyond the Dharma and God Realm? This is incredible?

    "You girl, you have much better vision than this bastard who only knows how to yell, and you are much more powerful. Such a useless guy is still a leader, boom" Ren Yiyuan said, raising his hand to directly block the sky.  Zhu Yijian

    The instantaneous impact of the powerful force caused the surrounding Dharma and God realms to quickly evade to avoid being affected.

    And when he saw Ren Yiyuan, an old guy who was full of foul words, actually raised his hand to block the Dzi Pearl's sword from the front, Tian Xiao, the leader of the Sword Immortal Sect, also changed his expression, and he couldn't help but feel a little scared, because he knew Tianzhu's sword best.  How scary and powerful Zhu is now.

    This old guy was able to block a sword head-on, and then counterattack. This was something that could never be accomplished in the legal god realm.

    "Enter the formation" Wen Mo saw that this side had already taken action and immediately ordered others to enter the Tianlong Army.

    "Arrange, divide, and kill" Zhan Tianlong also immediately controlled the Tianlong Army. In an instant, the Tianlong Army spread out and directly surrounded and killed them.

    Although the Sword Immortal Sect Tianxiao and others are the same as Remnant Soul, Danxian Sect and others, they are confused and cannot believe it. They break their heads and cannot figure out why the Ren family is so crazy and why they suddenly dare to  Attacking their supreme sect, if they didn't go to trouble the Ren family and try to destroy them, they should have burned incense, but they actually attacked first.

    But this kind of thing has come to this point, and nothing else matters anymore. In fighting and killing, whoever survives will be the final winner.

    So there is no need for any extra nonsense, just start the fight.

    "Bang bangboom" The Sword Immortal Sect's attack power is said to be the best among all the supreme sects. At this moment, a large group of people attacked. As soon as they saw it, they started to fight, with sword lights criss-crossing and bombarding them continuously.

    But at this moment, the Tianlong Army is like a giant dragon that is moving fast, with the strength on its body forming a scale-like protection. The sword light hits the top, but it cannot hurt the body, and it flashes past after an instant collision.

    "The formation is broken, right?" At that moment, someone cast a magic weapon and at the same time triggered the nearby formation.

    You must know that this is the territory of the Sword Immortal Sect. Just like when Ren Jie accidentally entered the area around the Donghuang Divine Sect, everything on the periphery was already part of the formation. Seeing the Tianlong Army quickly swimming and changing in the formation, Tian Xiao and several others  Personally, he immediately mobilized the formations around the Sword Immortal Sect to become more powerful and combine the top and bottom to break the Tianlong Army's formation.

    "Bangbangbang" In an instant, the formation below burst out with power, but at this moment, the integrated power of the Tianlong Army directly diverted all the offensive from the Sword Immortal Sect below, and continuously bombarded the Sword Immortal.  Those who teach.

    "Ahbang"

    "What's going on? Why is this formation attacking our own people?"

    "Is there any mistake? Before I was attacked by the enemy, I was attacked by my own formation."

    "Stop it quickly, I can't stop it anymore."

    The Sword Immortal Sect's formation that erupted from the ground formed an attack that was as terrifying as the rain of swords that hit upwards from the ground, and were countless in number.

    I originally used this move, thinking that I could instantly disperse the Tianlong Army and then divide it and kill them.Of.

    But I never expected that the Tianlong Army was integrated into one, and its peripheral forces could be controlled freely. With the help of force, it could actually lead this countless force like a rain of swords to attack the people of the Sword Immortal Sect.

    In an instant, more than a dozen people in the Tai Chi realm were unable to resist and were killed directly. Under such a large-scale attack, even those in the Dharma and God realm were suffering terribly.

    "Damn it, stop it, cut through their formation in several ways, cut off the connection, and blast through." Seeing this situation, Tian Xiao was anxious and angry. You must know that this formation seemed to be activated at will, but it was the same thing they had done before.  Prepared early, he has secretly controlled the Sword Immortal Sect to induce a large amount of sword energy. At the same time, it requires five Dharma God realm beings headed by him to activate it at the same time. It is quite expensive, but it is also a very effective move in a large-scale attack.

    It was originally because they knew that there was a team of thirty thousand people like the Tianlong Army, but they never expected that they had already prepared to use it. The opponent's team of thirty thousand people could act like one person.  The sword rain was directed towards them one after another, resulting in the current situation.

    In desperation, Tian Xiao could only stop and change his strategy.

    He didn¡¯t believe that his majestic leader of the great religion would lead an army out to meet the enemy, but he would be defeated by these tens of thousands of secular troops.

    "Killbang bangboom"

    "Leader, help"

    "Save me, Todoroki"

    He had just given the order, and a small group of people on the other side who had been separated by the Tianlong Army were immediately attacked. Two Dharma God Realm beings, and a dozen Taiji Realm beings, Wen Mo and a dozen Dharma God Realm beings rushed out instantly.  Besieged and killed in the blink of an eye.

    "When Tian Xiao and the others received a call for help and a special contact, they wanted to rescue them, but they were divided and entangled by the fast-moving formation of the Tianlong Army, like a wandering dragon, making it difficult to arrive in time.

    The formations controlled by the Tianlong Army at this moment have exceeded the limits of ordinary people's imagination and are unpredictable. From time to time, confusing formations and phantom formations will appear, and the screams of people being killed are constantly heard, which constantly makes everyone's heart beat.  All accelerating.

    Once, twice, three times

    Tian Xiao couldn¡¯t remember how many times he had made adjustments and how many plans he had tried, but each one was blocked, which made him increasingly annoyed.

    The people of the Supreme Sect have always been aloof and have never suffered such setbacks. Only now did they know that the Ren family did not come to die, but came to kill them when they truly had enough power to threaten them.

    Until this time, they also felt a little uneasy and felt that something was wrong.

    "Boom" On the other side, the battle between Tianzhu and Ren Yiyuan was very fierce. Ren Yiyuan had the power of an immortal and was considered a superman in the big world, because the Dharma God Realm in the big world is the pinnacle, and the Dharma God Realm is the highest.  It has not existed for thousands of years.

    " But the Dzi Bead is also extraordinary. Although it is not strong in terms of strength, its offensive power is not weak at all.

    No matter how strong she is, after all, it is just the power of the Dharma God Realm. The constant collisions have also caused a lot of damage to this Dzi Bead. However, if she has a stronger personality and continues to persevere, the injuries on her body will become more and more serious.

    Of course, the Dzi Bead attack was so fierce that it was hard for Ren Yiyuan, and the injuries on his body were also very serious. Even the immortal soul was affected and hurt, but he was still holding back his strength.  Precisely because the destructive power of this Dzi Bead is so strong, if I cannot stop her and let her rush into the Tianlong Army, with her current lethality, if it affects the overall formation of the Tianlong Army, it will really be a disaster.  Total failure.

    "You want to stop me, right? It might be okay if you are in other places, but your mistake is that you should not kill the Dao Sword Immortal Sect, Tianjian, and Boom." Tianzhu immediately discovered Ren Yiyuan's intention and knew that he wanted to hold her back.  .

    This made her think of a way, and she quickly dodged backwards, approaching the peak of the Sword Immortal Sect. At the same time, she instantly aroused the sword energy on the Tianjian Peak and merged it with her own sword energy.

    In an instant, two rays of sword light shot up into the sky, and the sword energy beams seemed to echo each other. At this moment, the Dzi Bead was like the sword energy of the entire Sword Immortal Sect paying attention to the body.

    "The Twelve Swords of TianfengBang BangBoomBoom" The Dzi Bead instantly released its sword energy, surpassing just now. The twelve intertwined sword energies were like the twelve peaks of the Sword Immortal Sect.  Every one of them is amazing.

    "It's not good" Ren Yiyuan has tried his best to stop it, but he still can't avoid this situation. Seeing this, he already knows that it's not good.  But even if he had the cultivation of a heavenly being in the big world, it would still be difficult for him to completely stop Dzi Zhu's Twelve Heavenly Swords at this moment.

    Most of the Twelve Swords of Tianfeng are focused on attacking the Tianlong Army. They are completely intended to cut off and separate the Tianlong Army. They also attack from head to tail, break through in the middle, and block up and down.

    The giant dragon formed by the Tianlong Army was unable to avoid the attack of the Twelve Swords of Tianfeng.

    Ren Yiyuan was powerless, but at this moment, the Tianlong Army separated instantly, the giant dragon disappeared, and countless small dragons appeared in an instant. They did not resist the Twelve Swords of Tianzhu, the Tianzhu, but choseTo dodge, avoid its edge.

    But even so, some people who were implicated suffered heavy losses, and some people died as a result.

    "Haha, it's broken down, kill them." Seeing this situation, Tian Xiao laughed loudly. He had just been beaten so passively by the Tianlong Army and suffered a lot. Now it was finally his turn. He laughed and led the charge.  Go down.

    "Pounce" Although it was quickly decomposed and could not completely resist the Heavenly Pearl's Twelve Swords, even if it was only partially released to protect the main personnel from dodge, some main personnel including Zhan Tianlong were injured.  Zhan Tianlong spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    But hatred and anger flashed in his eyes. He had already been prepared for the power of the Supreme Sect, but he still didn't expect it to be so terrifying. Even Ren Yiyuan couldn't suppress the power of the Heavenly Immortal in its early stages.  Pearl, not to mention that the Sword Immortal Sect has not fully used everything at this moment.

    "Do you think this will disintegrate? The Tianlong Army, surround them and fight with them." Zhan Tianlong roared, instantly triggering the Tianlong Army to form a formation, which was unpredictable, and used a new way to attack Tianxiao and the Sword Immortal Cult.  people.

    "You can endure this, and you still don't care?" At this time, the sound of fighting below was loud, the number of injured people continued to increase, and people died from time to time. At this time, Wen Mo and the others also led people to fight head-on. Ren Yiyuan had already  Being suppressed by Dzi Zhu, his injuries became more and more serious.  Seeing this situation, the Black Dragon Immortal King who had been watching from high in the sky was already a little impatient.

 Volume 2 Chapter 749 The Siege of the Sword Immortal Sect

    Urgency, nothing is not urgent, pain, nothing is not pain in the heart.

    Because he left the big world and got a great opportunity in the Immortal Burial World, he broke through to a realm and height where he could kill ordinary Da Luo Jinxian and even dare to fight against the Immortal King level.

    In this state, especially with the help of the Black Dragon Immortal King, it would be too easy just to destroy the supreme sect that remains in the immortal world of the big world.

    It's just that it completely goes against Ren Jie's original intention. In fact, from the beginning of the inheritance of the family, unless there are some special people, it must be said that Ren Jie can intentionally protect him at a certain time, but he can't say that he can always guarantee it to the end. Others  Even more afraid.

    " Just like now, he has divided his troops into multiple groups to conquer the Supreme Religion. Even if they are watching during this process, it is difficult to avoid something special happening and someone will fall.

    But these are inevitable. If you don¡¯t bear this pain, you will never grow.

    In fact, including Ren Jie himself, everyone who can eventually reach a certain height has experienced countless lives and deaths along the way.

    "I will take care of it, but not in the way you want." Ren Jie whispered and flicked his fingers.

    In an instant, a stream of spiritual energy containing the powerful Immortal Burial World was replenished into the bodies of the Heavenly Dragon Army soldiers who had been exhausted by the explosive power, and replenished into other people's bodies.

    " Moreover, some powerful potions, or even some potions specially prepared for their injuries, were secretly mixed into the potions when they were taking them.

    Ren Jie¡¯s speed was so fast and so secretive that even if he mixed something into their mouths and flowed into their bodies, they wouldn¡¯t notice it.

    "Well, my injury"

    "Haha, I have strength. It's not that easy to kill me."

    "Come on, who is afraid of whom?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    It can be said that in addition to those who were killed instantly or accidentally, all those who had time to activate the skills and take medicine quickly recovered and burst out with stronger power.

    ??????????????????? There are even people who are running the skills, and the original calmness or wrong route is suddenly corrected, and the power directly breaks through the calmness, and breaks through in the battle.

    "Damn it, what's going on with these guys?"

    "Why are they so invincible? How do they replenish their strength so quickly?"

    "What are they taking, medicine? How can they recover so quickly? Oh my God, how can I fight this?"

    Soon, the people of the Sword Immortal Sect began to complain again and again. Although their situation was not as passive as before, the subsequent change made them want to cry. The opponent was like an invincible Xiaoqiang, recovering quickly from injuries and gaining strength.  Keep replenishing.  After doing this several times, the people of the Ren family worked harder because they were not afraid. Although they did not know what was going on, they just thought that the new medicine provided by the family was better, and they had some insights before the battle. In short, they seized it.  I kept fighting for this opportunity.

    Time and time again, both sides were injured. They recovered quickly, but the enemy continued to be hit hard, and the next time they were hit.

    Or try to take damage, kill almost all opponents, and then recover quickly.

    Under such circumstances, the people of the Sword Immortal Sect really felt like crying. The number of casualties in a short period of time was greater than the damage caused when the Tianlong Army was at its strongest and united like a giant dragon just now.

    "Youyou bunch of crooked people, you bunch ofbastards" Tian Xiao roared angrily. He also had elixirs, and even took two elixirs in succession, but his recovery speed was not as good as the team fighting him, so  He also felt the roar and despair of those around him from the Sword Immortal Sect.

    "Haha, it's recovered again. Grandpa feels like he's about to break through. In the middle stage of immortality, let's see how you continue to use power. You are in the Dharma God realm after all. How long can you use that kind of power? Grandpa is different. Look at my trick  " At this time, the patriarch Ren Yi, who had been passively suppressed and beaten by the Dzi Bead, also received the benefits and help secretly sent by Ren Jie.

    Even he didn't understand what was going on. He seemed to have enlightened himself all of a sudden. His power was as smooth as a divine help, and he was supplemented by a steady stream of spiritual energy that transcended this world.

    Not only that, what made him even more unexpected was that after taking the potion, the recovery speed of the potion was ten times better than he imagined.

    At this moment, Ren Yiyuan's heart was already blooming with joy. In fact, his mouth was already blooming with joy, and he was laughing when he scolded.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    And the Twelve Swords of Tianfeng had just been forcibly erupted, and thenRen Yiyuan fought head-on several times, exchanging minor injuries for severe injuries. Originally, Ren Yiyuan was already on the verge of death after a few times. However, for some reason, Ren Yiyuan fought vigorously and vigorously again, and her injuries continued to accumulate but became more and more serious.  It's serious.

    At this moment, although she didn't yell like others, her eyes were full of doubts, why is this happening?

    It shouldn¡¯t be like this, and the entire Tianlong Army is like this. How come they are all like Tianshu? It shouldn¡¯t be like this.

    For the first time, Tianzhu had a feeling, a feeling of invisible pressure that was going to crush her. She felt a feeling of powerlessness and powerlessness.

    "Withdraw immediately." There is no point in continuing to fight in this situation. Even Dzi Zhu felt that it could not support it, let alone the others. Dzi Zhu immediately contacted Tian Xiao and chose to evacuate.

    "Withdrawing" Tian Xiao's head was about to explode. He spent countless amounts of various elixirs, but in the end they were of no use because the opponent's style of play was too terrifying.

    "It's even more terrifying than the Danxian Sect, which claims to be able to grind others to death and is famous for its elixirs. This is nothing."

    It¡¯s not that Tian Xiao hadn¡¯t thought about it just now, no matter how low-key he was to gather manpower, but at this time when Dzi Zhu chose to retreat, he could only make a choice and retreat immediately.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The people of the Sword Immortal Sect who were already exhausted and seriously injured by this incredible and magical fighting method of the Ren family, especially those who were almost mentally collapsed, immediately retreated frantically as soon as they heard about the retreat.

    But their retreat gave the Ren family more opportunities. It would be okay if they retreated gradually, but they all ran back on their own, and some of the slower ones were immediately surrounded and killed.

    ¡°Because the Ren family has long made various investigations, this is also a bad habit developed by the Supreme Education for tens of thousands of years, especially in the Sword Immortal Sect, which is most obvious, fighting alone without cooperation.  Therefore, even at the beginning of the battle, they were actually super powerful in terms of numbers and comprehensive strength, but they were unable to deal with the Tianlong Army, which was integrated into a large formation and formed a giant dragon.

    In the past, the Sword Immortal Sect also described this as a majestic thing, defeating the enemy with one sword and being unstoppable by all enemies, spanning the world.

    At that time, no one dared to surround and kill the Sword Immortal Sect, and under the pressure of their peak force, it was difficult for other forces to rely on numbers to do anything. But now the situation is different. What they are facing is the Ren family's army.  Tianlong Army.

    ??The result of such a self-centered escape is death.

    During the actual battle, the casualties were actually limited, but when they chose to retreat at this moment, and a weakness they had not realized before was exposed and caught, the casualties suddenly increased tenfold.

    Because even Ren Yiyuan, who was originally chasing the Dzi Beads, immediately turned back to kill the people of the Sword Immortal Sect, and continued to implement the strategy agreed upon by Wen Shiyu and the others, constantly devouring the vitality of the Supreme Sect without giving them a chance to react.

    Although they have various shortcomings, the pain in battle is enough for them to adjust quickly, but if they suffer heavy losses and casualties every time, when they react and want to adjust, even if they adjust their strength, they will be damaged.  Seriously, it is not enough evidence.

    So at this time, the most important thing is to kill and destroy the opponent's vitality. Ren Yiyuan also knows that it is difficult for him to directly kill the Dzi Pearl, so he cooperates with the Tianlong Army to kill the people of the Sword Immortal Sect.

    "help me¡­¡­"

    "Don't go, ah hurry, I can't do it"

    "I'm trapped, don't leave, save me"

    "Why is this happeningBoom"

    Since the ancient dynasty's war, the Sword Immortal Sect has long forgotten what a real war is like. It can't show anything with its cultivation and training alone, but in a real large-scale battle, especially this kind of battle.  When they retreat in defeat, their weakness is truly revealed.

    There were screams, confusion, panic, being killed one after another, and one by one dying.

    Everyone's heart only escaped desperately, but compared with Ren Yiyuan, their speed is too far away from the large formation of Tianlong Army.

    So being killed and eaten constantly made other people more and more frightened.  In fact, people like Zhan Tianlong and others who have been fighting for a long time and have been fighting all their lives know very well that the strongest point of the army is not in attack, not in any other aspect. If it fails, it can still ensure the minimum  losses, the strongest counterattack, the calmest fighting, and maintaining a consistent state, that is a truly powerful army

    " Just like the Tianlong Army was broken by the Twelve Swords of Tianfeng, and then was threatened, but even at that time, the Tianlong Army was not in chaos at all. Even if someone around them died, they would not be affected by this.

    Obviously, these people from the Sword Immortal Sect are not, so most of them were killed on their way back.

    "Push" Finally, Tian Xiao rushed into the core of the Sword Immortal Sect with the help of his secret method, even if he was injured. A mouthful of blood spurted out. After searching with the power of the soul, he discovered that it was less than three seconds.Adults return.

    At this moment, when he was excited, another mouthful of blood spurted out. How could this happen? How could this happen?

    ¡°Oh my god, we just lost less than 10%, how come we lost another 60% of our troops the moment we retreated?

    ¡°At this moment, the Sword Immortal Sect was really seriously weakened.  The key is that under such circumstances, the Sword Immortal Sect will really be threatened by them, and he will become the most failed leader in the history of the Sword Immortal Sect, will become the laughingstock of heaven and earth, and will

    "Ah" Thinking of this, the magic power in his body surged, and Tian Xiao looked up to the sky and roared: "Sacrifice to the ancestors, sacrifice to the heavenly sword formation, kill, kill, kill them."

 Volume 2 Chapter 750 Oh my God, the sky is falling

    Under the pursuit of the Tianlong Army, those who escaped to save their lives were all ashen-faced and frightened. When they heard Tian Xiao's angry voice, they immediately followed Tian Xiao's instructions and activated the Heavenly Sword.  Array.

    Although this will seriously deplete their respective strength on the mountain, the feeling of escaping from death just now makes them no longer think about it.

    "Boomboom" Twelve mountain peaks were instantly activated at the same time, and a large formation suddenly formed.

    ?A sword light struck down from the sky, and finally formed twelve sword lights. The twelve sword lights stabbed from the sky were constantly stirring and rotating, and their power was vast and boundless. Each one was not much weaker than the full strength of the Dzi Bead.

    This shows that the sword light emitted by the Heavenly Sword Formation has reached the level of the power of the Heavenly Sword.

    Under this kind of operation, it is difficult for the Tianlong Army to completely avoid it, and they have to collide with it.

    "Bang bangboom" With this collision, the Tianlong Army's offensive was immediately blocked. Although the Tianlong Army's defense was also amazing, facing the twelve Heavenly Sword Formation that was comparable to the sword light of an immortal, every time it was blocked,  Every blow would cause some damage, people inside were constantly being injured, and the formation had to be constantly adjusted.

    Fortunately, at this moment, with Ren Jie secretly helping their injuries, they can recover quickly.  And under this kind of pressure, after experiencing this kind of life-and-death battle, constantly walking on the edge of life and death, and quickly recovering and investing after being injured, many people who were stuck in the bottleneck have broken through.

    But obviously, it is not a problem to continue like this.

    This situation of "try, break the formation, and kill" cannot last long. Although the original plan was not to break the Sword Immortal Sect within a certain period of time and really rush in, I would just fight them in the early stage, and then it would depend on the situation.

    But in the previous battle, the inexplicable power recovered quickly, and with the help of medicine, the damage was reduced to a minimum, and a large number of the opponent's active forces were killed. At this moment, he either temporarily found a way to break out and retreat, or he tried.

    After instantly communicating with Wen Mo and Ren Yiyuan, Zhan Tianlong decided to give it a try.  Try to attack as soon as possible. If you succeed, you must rush in. If you fail, you must retreat as soon as possible. The power of this Heavenly Sword Formation is boundless, and it is based on the twelve peaks of the Sword Immortal Sect. Its power is almost endless. The more powerful it is, the more powerful it is.  The stronger you are, sooner or later problems will arise if you continue like this.

    "Boom" With the cooperation of Ren Yiyuan, Zhan Tianlong controlled the giant dragon formed by the Tianlong Army to instantly burst out with the strongest offensive, hitting the outer defense of the Sword Immortal Sect.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The bodies of many people who controlled the formations within the Sword Immortal Sect exploded directly, and some of the mountain peaks inside the Sword Immortal Sect also directly shattered, the outer layer of the Sword Immortal Sect's defense shook, and some ripples appeared in some places.

    "Come again" saw something loose, Zhan Tianlong controlled the Tianlong Army to block the attack of the Heavenly Sword Formation, and hit the Sword Immortal Sect's defense again.

    "Boomboom" The Sword Immortal Sect's defensive formation began to crack, and the people controlling the formation inside were injured more, and the situation was already in danger.

    "There is a door, there is a door. I really didn't expect that a battle that was only at the peak level of an immortal would actually make this Immortal King excited. It's so enjoyable, so enjoyable" At this moment, Ren Jie was following Ren Jie in mid-air.  The Black Dragon Immortal King, who was watching the battle in secret, was so excited that he couldn't help but speak.

    Although Ren Jie is constantly busy, constantly paying attention to everyone who has taken medicine, is physically injured, or encounters some problem, and secretly helps them without them noticing, this does not have much impact on him.  .

    Because his Immortal Soul is strong enough and his strength is strong enough, multitasking is not a problem at all

    Hearing the Black Dragon Immortal King lament this, Ren Jie felt very emotional. Once upon a time, the Supreme Sect was so high up there that it could not be touched.  But now, being forced to this point by his own army, there is already a tendency to break through the formation. Although the Tianlong Army at this moment has not yet reached Ren Jie's requirements, it is already terrifying.

    In fact, it was all because Ren Jie himself had progressed too fast. Thinking about how the Tianlong Army can wipe out the Wanzai Sect at will, and now it can start bombarding the defenses of the Supreme Sect head-on, with such power that it can almost break through, you can see how powerful the Tianlong Army is.  .

    "Noimpossible" At this moment, Tian Xiao had blood in his mouth and looked around in disbelief. Even when the Heavenly Sword Formation was activated, they could still continue to attack the defense. If they were allowed to rush in,  , how can the Sword Immortal Sect, which is now in chaos and panic, resist

    "Leader, I can't help it anymore, I really can't stop it."

    "Master, what should I do?"

    "The leader"

    At this time, countless people contacted Tian Xiao to inform him that he could no longer support him and was about to die.

    Tian Xiao's head was about to explode at this moment. In the past, he didn't feel anything when he was a leader, but now he panicked when life and death was at stake.  Looking outside, the power of each impact of the dragon army that day was earth-shattering, and it had already broken through most of the defenses.

    "Dzi beads,"From now on, you will be the next generation leader of my Sword Immortal Sect. Whoosh!" Suddenly, Tian Xiao turned to look at Dzi Zhu who had just taken medicine after being injured. He saw that the Tianlong Army was about to rush in and was about to stand up to fight. With a flick of his finger, in an instant,  A ray of light entered the center of Dzi Bead's eyebrows.

    "No." When Tianzhu saw his father Tianxiao's move, he seemed to have thought of something and raised his hand to stop it, but it was too late.

    "Supreme Great Religion, supreme, honor shall not be violated, Sword Slave, kill them all, bang" Suddenly, Tian Xiao's eyes turned red, he raised his right hand, brought it together and pointed directly at the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, his eyebrows were  A ray of sword light was gradually released, kept amplifying, and kept swallowing him up. Then a surging sword intent enveloped Tian Xiao's body.

    At this moment, Tian Xiao¡¯s original memory and consciousness gradually disappeared, and his eyes were filled with boundless sword intent and killing intent.

    And at the moment when Tian Xiao completely lost himself, his power had already exceeded the limit and continued to skyrocket. Finally, it directly reached the level of the Golden Immortal. At the moment when his power increased, before he could take action, the fierce sword energy all over his body  It already has the momentum to break apart the heaven and the earth.

    Sword slave, this is the foundation of the supreme religion. At this moment, Tian Xiao sacrificed himself and became a sword slave.  It can be said that if this is the case as a leader, in the eyes of the ancestors of the Sword Immortal Sect, this generation of leader has already done a very bad job. This is a way to protect the religion and a punishment.  But it has to be said that after Tian Xiao transformed into a complete sword slave, the power he gained was really terrifying.

    In the Immortal Burial World, the Golden Immortal is already very powerful, but it is not too scary.  But it's different in the big world. In this world where the Dharma God Realm is the supreme existence, if a golden immortal suddenly appears, you can imagine the shock.

    Whether it is for the people of the Sword Immortal Sect, or for the attacking Tianlong Army and Ren Yiyuan, it is unimaginable huge pressure and shock.

    "Withdraw." Upon seeing this situation, Zhan Tianlong decisively ordered a retreat. The tail of the formation changed into the head. It looked like a giant dragon suddenly turned its head and tail upside down, and then rushed forward in an instant.

    Ren Yiyuan also rushed out desperately, Jinxian, this is a big world, how can you resist, run away.

    "If you don't take action, it will be over. This is obviously a method left over from the Immortal King level, so that a person can instantly transform into a sword slave with the power of a Golden Immortal. This guy is more terrifying than the average Golden Immortal. Although he has just transformed into a  Sword Slave, even in the early stage of Golden Immortal, people like you are not able to resist." The Black Dragon Immortal King, who was extremely nervous, finally couldn't help it and asked again for any suitable action. He was even more nervous than Ren Jie.

    "My family leader's men are able to leapfrog their ranks and fight, so it's not like they don't have a chance to fight." Ren Jie did not answer the Black Dragon Immortal King's words directly, he just said, but at this time he also concentrated all his energy and watched the changes in the situation.  , imitation really caused a lot of casualties.

    In an instant, the Tianlong Army gathered into a large formation and soared into the sky. A burst of magic accelerated, as if forming a short-distance sky-breaking formation, but the sword slave that Tianxiao transformed into was faster, and suddenly pursued him.

    "Boom" The tail of the Tianlong Army's formation swung, just in time to hit the sword energy of Tian Xiao who was chasing up from behind. The two forces collided. Tian Xiao was shaken back hundreds of miles, and the lineup of the Tianlong Army also stagnated slightly, advancing.  The speed slowed down instantly, and at least hundreds of people within the formation were injured.

    "I'll go out and hold him, you go first" As soon as Ren Yiyuan saw this situation, he wanted to go over and hold him first.

    "No, enter the formation. Going out now is to die. Keep fighting and retreating. We will make a decision based on the situation." But before Ren Yiyuan could finish speaking, Zhan Tianlong had already denied it and directly issued a military order for Ren Yiyuan to return to the formation.  Inside.

    Ren Yiyuan had to return to the formation immediately, and then Zhan Tianlong once again controlled the Tianlong Army to continuously adopt the strategy of retreating while fighting, temporarily avoiding the people of the Sword Immortal Sect from coming to support, and then deal with the sword slave alone, otherwise the sword  If the Immortal Cult reacts and cooperates with the sword slave in fighting, it will be in trouble.

    "His consciousness is not particularly clear. Although his fighting instinct is very strong, we set up a large formation to trap him to death." Soon, Zhan Tianlong discovered some things about this sword slave, and also put enough distance between him and the Sword Immortal Sect, and immediately  Decided to arrange a large formation to trap the sword slave who was the incarnation of Tian Xiao.

    So what if he has the cultivation level of a Golden Immortal? Tianlong Army can barely resist it head-on. Although a large number of people will be injured every time, but with the quick recovery of Xiaoqiang who cannot kill him, and the continuous replenishment of power, Zhan Tianlong has decided to take risks and is trapped.  Death is the sword slave who is the incarnation of Tian Xiao.

    "Huh" At this time, the Black Dragon Immortal King who had been watching with Ren Jie couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. The dramatic changes and ups and downs in this battle made him extremely nervous. At this moment, he couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief.

    Because the Tianlong Army has set up a large formation, it is not a frontal fight. The sword slave transformed by Tian Xiao has no way to break the formation. It is difficult to compete with the Tianlong Army head-on. Although the powerful sword energy bursts out to tear the formation apart, it is still  It's just in vain, the surrounding is like a fog, the surrounding space is closed, the aura is closed, and the constant attacks come one after another, making it overwhelmed.

    &nbsp; When Ren Jie saw this scene, although he was not as nervous as the Black Dragon Immortal King, he nodded with satisfaction.  During the period of his absence, the Tianlong Army has made great progress, and has brought the things he taught them to the extreme. It seems that it is time for him to teach them something new.

    "Boomboombang bang" At this moment, the sky and the earth suddenly turbulent, as if the earth was turned upside down. The sky instantly had a tendency to collapse, and the east and west cracked open in an instant, with powerful fluctuations and power vibrations.  There was a gap in the large formation formed by the Tianlong Army, which instantly gave Tian Xiao's incarnation as a sword slave the opportunity to directly turn into a sword light and soar into the sky and rush out of the encirclement.

    "However, although this sword slave lost Tian Xiao's consciousness, he had normal reactions. Knowing that he was not his opponent, he turned into a sword light and rushed into the distance.

    "What's going on? What happened?" At this time, Zhan Tianlong, Ren Yiyuan and the others looked at the sky in shock.

    "Boom" Suddenly, I saw the space directly in the sky collapse and shatter, and a galaxy-like aura fell from the sky in the distance, and then the sound of the surrounding heaven and earth shaking became even more violent.

    At this moment, both Zhan Tianlong and many other cultivators who saw this scene were stunned. Oh my god, the sky is falling.

 Volume 2 Chapter 751 How could you listen to him?

    Mortals in the world often use the words "the sky is falling and the earth is falling" to describe big events, but at this moment, the sky is really falling.

    "What's going on, grandpa, if it hadn't been like this suddenly, I would have killed that guy just now, but this situation is too damn weird, it won't become like the world of Immortal Burial.  "At this time, Ren Yiyuan couldn't help but think of the end of the world in the Burial Immortal, and he couldn't help but shivered in fear.

    "The army is in full formation, defend carefully, and evacuate here immediately. Come and find out the information." Although Zhan Tianlong was also shocked, his first reaction was to issue an order to the Tianlong Army.

    After making this decision, he looked at the direction in which the sword slave was escaping, then looked at the distance and said, "The situation seems to have changed, let's take a look first and then talk."

    Wen Mo also nodded and said: "Okay, it's not appropriate to move around now. Let's find a safe place first."

    "Boom boom" At this time, there was another crack in the sky, and the scene like the Milky Way pouring in occurred again. The violent space fluctuations made the people sent by Zhan Tianlong dare not approach, and the power of Zhan Tianlong and his souls were all gone.  There is no way to explore, I can only feel the scene from a distance.

    Not only that, the movement on the ground was also very violent, the sky was really falling apart and the earth was falling.

    In fact, not only this place, the Sword Immortal Sect, which they almost captured just now, is also experiencing a catastrophe at the moment.

    The sky suddenly shattered, the ground cracked, and magma erupted. Generally speaking, even a Taiji realm existence could control these situations, but at this time, the space fluctuated and caused turbulence, which involved many of them.

    Dzi Bead, who had not yet fully adapted, had to quickly enter the role and constantly think of ways to stabilize the situation.

    In the big world, even the people in the Supreme Sect can't possibly know what happened, at least at this stage, they can't figure it out. But the moment this happened, Ren Jie and the Black Dragon Immortal King were both stunned.

    "Then the two of them immediately used the power of the Immortal Soul to investigate. The vibrations in these spaces were not much more violent than the Immortal Burial World, so they were naturally not afraid.

    "The breath of the fairy worldthe barrier between the fairy world and the big world has broken, and a large-scale battle has broken out in the fairy world. This is a sign of collapse." Ren Jie was also surprised when he made the inspection, because he was too familiar with this breath and situation.  , this is the breath of the fairy world.  It seems to be the Milky Way pouring back, but it is actually formed by the breath of the fairy world flowing back down.

    Because the fairy energy in the fairy world is much denser than the spiritual energy in the big world, even if it seeps down a little, it will look amazing.

    The Black Dragon Immortal King also exclaimed: "What a pure power. This should be the immortal energy that condenses most of the spiritual energy in the world. I didn't expect the action above to be so fast. It seems that the fight was quite intense."

    In addition to carefully exploring this place, Ren Jie also explored everything millions of miles around and found that this situation existed everywhere.

    "It's just that after the previous violent fluctuations, it gradually stabilized, but Ren Jie knew very well that no one could guarantee how long this stability would last.  I don¡¯t know what the emperor, Jin Peng, and the army of the ancient dynasty did. They just went to the fairy world not long ago, and why did they make such a big noise.

    But no matter what, the occurrence of this incident has completely changed the pattern and situation of the entire world.

    It seems that plans are never as good as changes. I originally wanted them to last for a while, but here they can force the Sword Immortal Sect to turn their leaders into sword slaves. It is estimated that it is similar in other places. The foundation of the Supreme Sect will be restored in a short time.  It cannot be destroyed simply by relying on them.  Forget it, the plan has been adjusted and we will stop here for the time being.

    Ren Jie thought in his heart that when the power of the immortal soul moved, he did not directly contact Zhan Tianlong and the others, but contacted Wen Shiyu and asked her to inform everyone to temporarily withdraw their troops and wait for his order.

    "Black Dragon Immortal King, use formations to seal the collapsed areas where the aura of the immortal world is pouring down at this stage to ensure that others cannot get the things and immortal energy here. You are responsible for this half, and I am responsible for the other half."  Ren Jie said, pointing in the direction, and instantly his body turned into a ray of light and rushed to the nearest collapse point.

    Although the Black Dragon Immortal King didn't quite understand what Ren Jie meant, since he had agreed to listen to Ren Jie first and follow Ren Jie, he didn't say anything. It was better than watching from the sidelines.

    And when casting the seal, he can also investigate the situation.  The Black Dragon Immortal King is no different than others. For a person like him, even from this collapsed place, he can still learn a lot.

    Ren Jie took action with the Black Dragon Immortal King, and on the other hand he notified his father Ren Tianxing and the Phoenix Immortal King that they were also taking action, with the same purpose, to seal most of the collapsed and collapsed ground cracks that could be seen.  stand up.

    With existences at the level of Ren Jie and the Black Dragon Immortal King, it is hard to say whether no one in the Immortal Burial World can break this seal, but now the Immortal World has been separated and has been in decline for tens of thousands of years.  The big worldIn the world of refining, it is impossible for anyone to break their seal.

    Except for the Black Dragon Immortal King and the very special Xingyun Immortal King who doesn't speak, when they received the notice from Ren Jie, they had already vaguely guessed some of Ren Jie's intentions.

    "Because they all know that the ancient dynasty has killed the Taoist Immortal Realm and started the war against the sky, and they also know what Ren Jie's purpose is.

    "Boomboom" In a dark underground place, there was a sudden direct vibration and tear, the earth cracked, and a small ruin below cracked and light bloomed.

    " If it were normal, this kind of light and movement would have attracted countless people around, but no one cares about it at this moment, because the changes between heaven and earth at this moment have already reached all the people in the big world.

    Especially at this moment, not far from here, the sky seems to have torn a hole, and the breath like the Nine Heavens Galaxy is constantly tilting down. Under the impact of the breath, the plants on the surrounding earth changed instantly, and some small animals continued to grow due to the influence of this breath.  Variety.

    There happened to be a level nine monster right here. It was a small monster similar to a flying insect, but nourished by this aura, its body instantly grew larger, and suddenly it began to transform.

    "Ah" There was a cry of pain, and a man in a black cloak appeared. It was Gao Peng who had been hidden and disappeared after being rescued by the ancient demon's whip while being chased by Dzi Beads.

    I saw that Gao Peng was in a very strange state at this moment. There seemed to be a long whip on his whole body, extending from his forehead to all parts of his body.

    And the source of his pain is precisely because of this ancient demon whip.

    "The sky is falling and the earth is shattering. The fairy world is about to collapse. Immortal Qi, who cares? Immortal Qiboom" Gao Peng, who was in pain, didn't care so much and rushed down crazily, quickly absorbing the immortal Qi.

    Normally, even those in the God of Algorithm realm cannot absorb it directly, but at this moment Gao Peng has been able to absorb it directly, and suddenly he broke through again, and his power has reached the realm of immortals.

    "Well, what's the use of immortals? The fairy world is about to collapse. If you don't listen to this demon, then you can only become the weakest ant and let mermaids eat you. Now is the opportunity. If you don't seize it, you will die.  , you'd better think about it carefully." At this time, the ancient demon's voice sounded in Gao Peng's mind again.

    What kind of person is Gao Peng? His heart is as high as the sky. He has never thought about the conspiracy and calculation. Over the years, he has battled wits and courage with this long whip that has the thoughts of the ancient devil. There have been various changes, various compromises, various comebacks, and various methods.  All used up.

    Although the Ancient Demon is still trapped in the Great World of the Ancient God King, the world has changed drastically at this moment. Especially the Immortal Burial World has penetrated the barrier of the immortal world, which has also affected the situation in the Great World of the Ancient God King. The Ancient Demon's response to the Ancient Demon's whip  The control is getting stronger and stronger. Although he has not completely controlled Gao Peng, he has changed his relatively gentle methods in the past few years and started to use force. That's why he is like this.

    "Ha" Gao Peng didn't expect that he would be spoken of so badly for breaking through to the Immortal. At this moment, he laughed miserably and said: "I listen to you, maybe I will die even worse."

    "You, you still don't understand why I am a demon. It is true that this demon will use any means to achieve his goal, but he also needs disciples, inheritance, and help from others. Could it be that this demon will be a loner? The reason why this demon is  The reason why I am willing to spend so much thought is because I feel that you are very similar to this demon, and this demon wants to conquer you. If this demon really wants to control you and destroy you, do you think you can still use so many tricks? "

    "Humph" Gao Peng snorted coldly and didn't say anything more. He also knew that even though he had reached the level of immortal, he really couldn't do anything about the ancient demon whip that was still like growing in his body, but he didn't believe it either.  These words of the ancient demon.  He hasn't gone out in these years, and he doesn't believe what the ancient demon said at all.

    "Well, it's so powerful. How can there be such a powerful being?" Suddenly, the ancient demon's voice was a little surprised.

    "What?" Gao Peng was a little surprised, what was this guy talking about.

    "Hide, boom." At this moment, the ancient demon whip that had been entangled in Gao Peng's body suddenly appeared, and instantly wrapped Gao Peng and disappeared into the space.

    The next moment, a passage suddenly appeared in the sky. A huge unicorn shadow did not come out of the space passage. It controlled the flames to seal the collapsed place around it.

    "There seemed to be a special aura just now, like an immortal. Could it be that there was some ancient person hiding? Forget it, let's finish what the head of the family told us first." At this time, Qilin Immortal King thought of what he had just felt, but he didn't  Paying too much attention, he then stepped directly into the space channel, continued to complete Ren Jie's instructions, and sealed all the places where the immortal energy was broken and leaked.

    Although it was strange, I just felt the aura of a fairy, but then it disappeared. It felt a little strange to disappear within his exploration, but because I had a mission, I didn't pay too much attention.

    "Bang" The Qilin Immortal King left. Suddenly, the ancient demon threw Gao Peng to the ground with his long whip.

    "Huhhuhhuh"?¡­¡± Gao Peng fell to the ground, breathing heavily. At that moment, just seeing the power of the Qilin Immortal King in the space passage, his whole body was about to collapse. It was too terrifying and too powerful.  , what a powerful existence this is, how can there be such a powerful existence.

    ¡°Oh my god, Gao Peng can¡¯t even imagine what kind of existence thisis.

    ¡°Wait a minute, I think I heard him say something just now, the head of the Ren family¡­still¡­repay the things that the head of the Ren family told me.

    "Hmm pounce" Gao Peng couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood due to the shock and pressure just now, as well as the anger in his heart at this moment.

    The head of the Ren family, Ren Jie, it¡¯s impossible, how could it be him? What kind of existence is this? An existence that almost makes me collapse just by looking at it, an existence that almost makes me paralyzed, would actually listen to Ren Jie, this is absolutely impossible,  If you heard it wrong, you must have heard it wrong.

    He didn't believe it, and he wouldn't believe it even to death, but the man just stepped into the space at will and sealed this place in the space. Thinking of this, Gao Peng tried to touch the seal, and then he was sure that all this was not a dream.  Everything is true.

    But he couldn¡¯t believe what he just heard. It was true.

 Volume 2 Chapter 752: The Great War in the Immortal Realm

    "Now you believe what I say. Let me tell you, this is an immortal king-level existence. Even in the immortal world, it is second only to the Great Emperor and the only true saint." At this time, the voice of the ancient demon came from the long whip again.  .

    "How could the Immortal King appear in the world of cultivation?" Gao Peng felt like he was going to faint at this moment.

    "Hmph, the world has changed greatly. Everything is far from what you thought. They should be chaotic creatures from the world of Buried Immortals. And there is one more thing. You heard it right just now. They are with that Ren Jie,  Director Jie of the Ren family came back together, and it seems that they still listened to Ren Jie's words. "Because of the great changes in the world, and the fact that the Immortal Burial World penetrated the great world and the fairy world, the ancient demon also gained a new understanding of everything.

    Especially for the changes during this period, he understands it better than Gao Peng.

    "It's notpossiblepounceabsolutely impossible, ahboomboom" Everything else was fine, but when he suddenly heard the ancient demon mention this, Gao Peng was stimulated again, and he suddenly roared and took a breath  Blood spurted out, and then he punched the seal next to him crazily.

    The blast caused his fist bones to shatter and his flesh and blood to be blurred. He had just reached the body of an immortal. Even if he randomly bombarded magma or anything in the big world, it would be difficult to cause such serious injuries.

    Because even most of the materials in the big world today are not as hard as his body. It is a pity that what he bombarded was the ban of the Qilin Immortal King.

    Even if it is just something banned by the Qilin Immortal King at will, it is not something he can break through. Let alone him, even if the general Daluo Jinxian comes, he can't do anything about it. Fortunately, the Qilin Immortal King is very peaceful. If this is a ban arranged by the Black Dragon Immortal King,  If he bombards like this, he will be dead.

    Because the Black Dragon Immortal King will directly fight back against those who attack his restriction, this level of control is easy for them.

    For Gao Peng at this moment, these are no longer important. The pain in his heart has already surpassed this. Although he has been tortured by the ancient demon, he has also taken the opportunity to improve in the struggle, especially just now.  Breaking through the Immortal, in his expectation, there is always a limit to controlling the ancient demon's whip. He also has some trump cards, special trump cards, about the ancient god clan.

    What he wants is to find a way to escape from the control of the ancient demon's long whip at the critical moment. Then he can do whatever he wants with his own strength. As for the ancient demon, he doesn't know how long it will take to get out of trouble. Maybe he will go find him by then.  Subdue him

    Gao Peng is an ambitious person, but unfortunately at this moment, he really collapsed, all his calculations and all his ideas collapsed.

    It¡¯s not because of the ancient demon¡¯s persuasion, not because of the ancient demon¡¯s power, it¡¯s just because of Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie, yes, it¡¯s all because of Ren Jie. He has always targeted Ren Jie and trampled Ren Jie under his feet. Complete revenge on Ren Jie is the hope and motivation that supports him.

    But that scene just now ruthlessly shattered all his hopes and dreams.

    "Tell me, what kind of existence is the Immortal King level? I want to know everything. Don't worry, I will cooperate with you. You can do whatever you want. Even if you really want to use my body as a furnace, it doesn't matter. I just hope that you can  Use this cauldron to defeat Ren Jie." Suddenly, Gao Peng sat there and said in pain.

    He always thought that he walked the fastest, but every time he would find that Ren Jie walked faster than him.  When he thought he was running, Ren Jie had already flown away. He thought he was flying, but Ren Jie had already

    Because he felt the momentum of the Qilin Immortal King and thought of those words, he really didn't want to think about anything else, because he had an idea in his heart that it was impossible to reach the level of the Qilin Immortal King just by himself.  Not to mention other things, so he completely stopped struggling with the ancient demon.

    "Haha This has happened a long time ago. Don't worry, what this demon said is absolutely true. If I really want to control you, do you think you can still struggle until now? This demon likes you very much. Of course, I need your help to escape from the trap.  Help, fortunately, you have reached the level of Celestial Immortal now, plus you can control this ancient demon whip and find something. As for the Immortal King, it is indeed very powerful, and it is second only to the Half Saint"

    "Nowadays, the semi-saints are also called great emperors in the immortal world. These seven emperors are actually the seven disciples of the only true saint. They now control the entire immortal world. You are now a heavenly immortal, and above the heavenly immortals are the golden immortals.  The one above is Daluo Jinxian, and those who have reached the peak of Daluo Jinxian and transcended the general peak are called Immortal Kings, which is the kind of existence you just saw. As for the Half-Saints, the existences that are now called Great Emperors in the immortal world are already  Very few." The ancient demon laughed loudly when he heard Gao Peng finally agreed, and then began to introduce these things.

    The fairy world is vast and boundless, with a strong fairy aura and strange flowers and plants everywhere. Good things that are difficult to see in the lower world or even on any planet in the vast starry sky are here.

    Of course, everything here is not like the world of cultivation, where people can take whatever they want. Everything here has rules. Although good things are poured out everywhere, they are not ordinary.Now it's easily available.

    If you want to get anything good, you need to accumulate merit, and the merit world has its own set of rules.

    The Immortal World is jointly governed by seven great emperors. Since the establishment of the Immortal World, there has been no such thing as a semi-saint. The only saint in heaven and earth is the only true saint.

    The fairy world that was originally strictly regulated has now completely collapsed into chaos. Countless good things have been plundered, and melees are ongoing.

    Because two of the emperors suddenly rebelled, they actually introduced the army of the ancient dynasty from the lower realm that entered the Immortal Burial World. The army of the ancient dynasty took the location of these two emperors as its foundation and quickly began to fight.

    Originally, the remaining five emperors thought that the two emperors were seeking death for their rebellion. Even if they led the remnants of the ancient dynasty to kill them, they would only die. But when the actual battle began, the five emperors realized that things were far from as simple as imagined.

    The first battle was planned and suffered heavy losses. They had to retreat to give up the middle ground and switch from offense to defense.  Moreover, the five emperors joined forces and wanted to directly carry out the beheading operation, but in the end the Emperor of Remnant Soul was severely injured and failed.

    It was precisely because of their unprecedented war that the fairy world began to fragment and problems appeared in some places.

    But at this time, no one paid attention to these issues, and everyone was preparing for the next battle.

    "At this moment, in the palace of Emperor Donghuang in the immortal world, there are all kinds of great and fantastic buildings in the vast immortal world, and in the buildings, there are layers of spaces, and the palace of Emperor Donghuang is among them.

    But at this moment, sitting on the throne of the Donghuang Emperor¡¯s palace is no longer the Donghuang Emperor, but the emperor Li Haiyuan who is wearing the dragon robe of the ancient dynasty.

    And the original Donghuang Emperor was actually right next to his subordinates. This Donghuang Emperor actually looked a bit like Jin Peng, like a father and son. Although he also had the power of an emperor, he was standing next to Li Haiyuan and following him.  Next to Jin Peng, there is no trace of the power of the emperor.

    "If he wasn't still wearing the emperor's clothes, if he wasn't exuding a tyrannical power that surpassed ordinary immortal kings, it would be difficult to believe that he was the Donghuang Emperor, one of the seven great emperors in the immortal world.

    Next to the subordinates of Emperor Donghuang, stood a man who exuded a strange and cold aura. This man was the other great emperor who worked with Emperor Donghuang in the fairy world to lead the ancient dynasty's army into the fairy world, Poseidon.  Emperor.

    In addition to them, on the other side stood Li Heng, the eunuch Tianbao, and many important officials from the ancient dynasty.

    At this moment, we have just experienced a hard battle. Although there are many casualties, everyone is extremely excited, because they have won the victory, because they have already won a big victory and established their footing when they arrived in the fairy world. Naturally, they are very happy.

    "Very good, this victory is very happy, Brother Jin deserves the most credit" the emperor said, looking at Jin Peng with a smile.  It was precisely because Jin Peng led Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Poseidon, as well as him and Li Heng, who jointly used secret techniques to activate the magic weapons, that they could barely withstand the offensive of the other five emperors in terms of high-end power, and even had a slight upper hand.

    The emperor knew very well that although their power had skyrocketed after entering the fairy world, they were still a little short of semi-saints. Although they could barely resist the temporary attack of one or two great emperors by using special secret methods to combine with many subordinates, the key point still depends on Jin Peng and the others. Fortunately, Jin Peng and the others  He was not disappointed.

    "Hmph." Jin Peng had suppressed his anger before and finally vented his anger when he came to the fairy world, especially the battle with the five great emperors. The fight was so satisfying that he felt much better now. Hearing the emperor say this  , Jin Peng snorted: "Although they are called half-saints, they are just half-saints who are held up. Except for the seven of us brothers and sisters, the other half-saints have all fallen in that war. There is only one true saint in the fairy world who has the most power."  The tyrannical power, as for the so-called emperor now, is just opportunistic, they are worthy of a holy word, if I really regain my strength, I can easily take care of them all by myself. "

    "The master is right. The only true saint said that he would accept us seven disciples, let us bear the worship of the supreme religion below, and bear the power from the holy monument. It has indeed allowed us to surge in strength to semi-saints in tens of thousands of years.  , but after actually following the master, I realized that it was of no use at all. Moreover, the only true saint seemed to have some ulterior secrets. Unfortunately, he had been in seclusion for the past ten thousand years, so there was no way to know. "At this time.  , Emperor Donghuang said with great respect, and the master he spoke of was none other than Jin Peng.

    "That's right, the master has killed the Immortal Realm this time, and the death of the only true saint has come." The Poseidon Emperor, who was standing next to the Emperor Donghuang, also agreed. The respectful look in the eyes of the two people was like  The most devout believers generally have no distracting thoughts and are that kind of fanatical believers.

    "It won't take long for me to settle this account with him. Okay, you can discuss other trivial matters. You two follow me and bring out all the things you prepared before. I want to regain my strength as soon as possible."  After Jin Peng finished speaking, he walked directly towardsHe walked away, and when he was about to go out, he turned to look at the emperor and said, "We have hit them hard this time. I guess they won't dare to move in the short term. If they don't come with the five great emperors, don't disturb my practice. What's the matter?"  You can tell them both to do it."

    Jin Peng pointed at Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Poseidon, then disappeared in place with a step.

    "Okay, brother Jin, please go into seclusion as soon as possible. I am here." The emperor smiled and nodded in agreement, watching Jin Peng and the others leave.

 Volume 2 Chapter 753 Going home

    "Buzz!" After Jin Peng and the others left, the palace, which had been regained control by the emperor, was instantly covered with formations and restraints condensed.

    The emperor sat there, looking forward slowly, as if he could see everything through. He did not say anything for a long time. This made everyone who was feeling very happy because of the victory just now feel their hearts sink.  Don't dare to speak out.

    "Haiyuan, how can this be done? You are the emperor. You are the only being who controls the world. You are the blood of my ancient dynasty. How can the current emperor let him do this and let him control such two powerful people?"  Existence, what's going to happen if this continues? Don't you have a way to control him?" At this time, Li Heng, who had been holding back for a long time, finally couldn't bear it anymore, but he was still very cautious and secretly communicated with the emperor through the power of the immortal soul.

    The emperor looked outside quietly, with the same gaze as before, and waited for a while before answering.

    "What is needed at this stage is to communicate unanimously to the outside world. The only mistake that the only true saint made at the beginning was that he should not have created such seven disciples. His purpose was that he could not kill these people by himself, and in this way, he gradually made these seven disciples  This disciple absorbed the fortune and power of these seven heaven-defying sages. It is unknown whether he had any plans later, but it was precisely because of his decision that Jin Peng, with the help of my ancient dynasty, gradually gained control.  After defeating the Emperor of Donghuang and controlling the weakest Emperor Poseidon, who almost died in the last war, our ancient dynasty once again conquered the sky."

    The emperor's answer seemed to be different from what was asked, and it was not very clear. Li Heng seemed to have understood it a little, but it was still difficult to think it through for a while.

    "The seven supreme sects in the world of cultivation are named after their seven great emperors. In fact, they are the seven great sages who defy heaven. However, whether they are learning, imitating or absorbing, they all appear to be nondescript and incompetent.  Anti-human dog, look at what the Emperor Donghuang and Poseidon looked like when they were controlled by Jinpeng." The emperor said, shaking his head with a smile, and then said: "This is just the beginning, we were here thousands of years ago.  The ancient dynasty was at the forefront and the most popular, but so what, it was not a failure in the end, the victory or defeat depends on the hero, in the end it depends on who can have the last laugh. "

    Regarding the words of Li Heng, the Taizu of the Mingyu Dynasty, and his concerns, the emperor seemed to have answered, seemed to have said it in one sentence, and seemed to have a deep meaning in his words, and then he stopped going.  explain

    Another person was lost in thought for a while before he began to order the army to be reorganized. After all, the first battle in the Immortal Realm resulted in considerable losses.

    Although they have trained in the Immortal Burial World, and the situation there looks good, it is not as good as the Immortal World, so now that they have stabilized their pace, they must reorganize their army.

    However, the emperor did not pay attention to these matters personally. After explaining a few words, he walked away alone. No one, including Li Heng, knew where he went.

    The heaven and earth changed greatly, and the fairy world was in a state of collapse. Immortal energy was pouring out in many places. But soon everyone discovered one thing. These pouring out fairy energy were actually controlled by some incredibly powerful force.  Live, there is no way to absorb it.

    "Don't talk about them, even some supreme sects are like this. People are panicked for a while.

    In fact, the attack on the Supreme Sect and the war in the cultivation world have made people's hearts unstable. Now the great changes in the world have made the cultivators in the generally stable world panic.

    "Grandpa, what's going on? You always feel weird?"

    "Qingyun and Xiaobao, you are also back. What happened?"

    "Heh we don't know either, but we rushed back after Shiyu gave the order."

    "At a critical moment, why did it suddenly stop? Could it be that something serious happened?"

    "Something big must have happened. The whole world is shattered. This is not a big thing. What is a big thing?"

    "I just don't know why it is like this. The whole world is like this. It's incredible."

    In Ren Jie's hall, people from the Ren family rushed back one after another. Even Yun Feng'er and Li Tiancheng, who were responsible for entering the Demon God Sect and seizing power from the Wanfa Sect, also rushed back. Hai Qingyun, Gu Xiaobao, Ren Yiyuan, and Zhan Tianlong  People from the three armies of Ren Tianzong, Dan Miao and others also rushed back.

    The Tianlong Army and the Guards are all outside, but Zhan Tianlong and Tong Qiang are also in the main hall. Now dozens of people are coming to the main hall.

    He had just experienced a crazy fight with the Supreme Master, and he was suddenly recalled. Everyone was talking about it. No one knew what was going on, but there was one section that they were all sure of. It must be related to the sudden world.  The change had something to do with it, because they immediately received the news and rushed back after the great change.

    While they were wondering what had happened and suddenly changed all plans to bring them back, a group of younger and more belligerent people such as Gu Xiaobao, Ren Xing, Huhu, and Li Tiancheng were excitedly discussing the relationship with the supreme leader.  Teach the things about fighting.

    &nbsp; Li Tiancheng was unable to attend because he went to Wanfajiao, but he was more interested in these.

    "There are a lot of good things from the Supreme Master, but this time I didn't want to grab any less. Well of course, my master is even more awesome." Ren Xing said happily, and suddenly felt Gu Xiaobao coming to greet him behind him.  Looking at him, he changed the topic hurriedly.

    "It always felt like something was wrong. There must be something wrong with the remnant soul. It's a pity that I didn't fight in." Huhu was sitting on Danmiao's shoulder and muttered.

    Since Huhu came back, she ignored the great changes in the world and kept muttering this sentence. The frown on her little brow made the two little white apes following her scratch their heads and not know what to do.

    You must know that the two little white apes who re-practiced the Buddha's Nirvana and Rebirth Method, and later entered the Poseidon Sect to practice, and were nourished by the Poseidon's energy, are now at the peak of the Dharma God Realm, and their fierce performance in battle is definitely not inferior.  to anyone.

    But they are more and more in awe of Huhu, they are absolutely two little followers.

    "Okay, you were mumbling when you came back. What's wrong? At worst, we'll just fight in later." Danmiao said comfortingly when she saw Tiger Tiger's frown and the two little white apes scratching their heads and ears in worry.  With.

    Yu Wushuang on the side also patted Huhu gently and told her not to worry. It was just because there were so many people that she still didn't know what to say, but everyone was used to it.

    "Don't worry, Huhu. The master's wife is right. Next time we just go in. Maybe this time we just come back to meet and adjust the plan." Gu Xiaobao was now very tall and strong, and his voice was also very thick.  Because Dan Miao was talking to Huhu, he diverted his gaze from Ren Xing, allowing Ren Xing to sneak aside quietly.

    "It's better for you guys. I'd be bored to death if I entered Wanfa Sect." Li Tiancheng sighed in pain when he heard them talking about the battle situation.

    Hai Qingyun smiled very understandingly and said: "What's wrong with you? There are fierce internal battles within the Wanfa Sect. The factions are so serious. Is it strange that a genius like you didn't fight when he returned?"

    "Hey" when he mentioned this, Li Tiancheng sighed: "Don't mention this, they are just a bunch of babies who haven't even grown their hair yet. With the strength of an ancestor in the Tai Chi realm, they think they are invincible. I slap them to death."  Now that we have them, what¡¯s the point of entertaining a bunch of kids and not being able to fight with their elders? That¡¯s what¡¯s most unpleasant.¡±

    Hearing Li Tiancheng¡¯s words, everyone couldn¡¯t help laughing. Then you and I told each other to not worry, the real battle was behind.

    They are a group of people on one side, and there is also a group of people on the other side. Ren Yiyuan, Wen Mo, Sword King Long Ao, Dan Wang Yu Changkong, they are the core older generation of the Ren family. Although they are of different generations, they are not as rigid as before.  After all, after cultivating to this level and the current situation of the Ren family, there are people of all generations, and people of similar strength can talk and communicate casually.

    Unlike Gu Xiaobao and Dan Miao, they are more concerned about what is going on with this great change in the world.

    In addition to them, people like Ren Tianzong, Yun Feng'er, Ren Tianqi, Ren Tianheng, and Wen Yong also gathered together. What they discussed was nothing more than the battle just now and the great changes in the world, but they would not be like in the past.  Xiaobao and the others were as excited about the battle, and were not as worried about the great changes in the world as Wenmo and the others.

    Although it was just a chat among the people inside the Ren family hall who were summoned back and waiting, some things could be seen.

    The most important thing is unity. In addition to Ren Tianzong, Ren Tianqi, and Ren Tianheng at the beginning, Ren Yiyuan and many others joined in different capacities such as Wen Yong, Li Tiancheng, and Gu Xiaobao.

    But there are no barriers or cliques. Everyone chats are divided into different groups, mainly because of age, interests and topics.

    "Sister Shiyu"

    "The poetry comes out"

    At this moment, Wen Shiyu walked out, and everyone immediately stopped and looked at Wen Shiyu.

    "Don't look at me, don't ask me, I really don't know anything" At this time, Wen Shiyu's face bloomed with the most beautiful and brilliant smile, and she couldn't even control her words.

    Although they are all members of her own family, she wants to be in charge after all, so she is very steady in every move she makes. It can even be said that she deliberately suppresses and controls her emotions. No one has ever seen her smile so relaxed and bright.

    This is¡­¡­

    Being smart and quick to respond, he immediately thought of a possibility.

    But there is no need for them to guess, Wen Shiyu has already said with a bright smile: "I am just passing orders on behalf of our head of the family who does not do his job properly, does not care about family affairs, and has been missing for several years. If you have anything, you can ask him."

    "If you dare to speak ill of my master, please be careful of the family rules." Just nowAs soon as Wen Shiyu finished speaking, the space beside Wen Shiyu suddenly fluctuated, and a space portal opened wide. Ren Jie walked out directly and stood next to Wen Shiyu. Although he said that he was waiting for his family, no one could  You can hear the tenderness in those words.

    Especially in front of so many people, Wen Shiyu, who had never experienced such a thing before, immediately felt her cheeks heat up, especially since everyone from her own family was there, and many people laughed, which made her a little embarrassed.  , but there is a hint of sweetness in my heart.

    "Brother Ren Jie"

    "Meal ticket boss, youyou still know how to come back"

    "Master, Master, you miss me so much. Why have you been gone for so many years? Ugh"

    The next moment, Wen Shiyu's embarrassment was drowned out by other people's voices, and she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Others were also extremely excited when they saw Ren Jie.

    Especially Gu Xiaobao, although he is now the strongest among the people, even if he can control his body size, he is still the biggest among the people, but he is also the most excited.  Dan Miao and Yu Wushuang stepped forward and said something. Gu Xiaobao rushed up and hugged Ren Jie like a big child, and then he cried uncontrollably.

    "Xiaobao, you should be happy that your master is back, why are you crying, you kid" When Gu Xiaobao cried, Wen Shiyu on the side said, and couldn't help but shed tears.

    When she got acquainted with Ren Jie, Gu Xiaobao was there, and they experienced so many things together in Donghuang, especially when Gu Xiaobao finally became a child in her arms due to the thunder tribulation and the ancestral talisman.

    Under that kind of relationship, Gu Xiaobao has always been closest to Wen Shiyu, just like his own mother. Now he calls Dan Miao Miao Shi Niang and Yu Wu Shuang Wu Shuang Shi Niang, but when he calls Wen Shiyu, he calls her Niang directly.

    Because of this, Wen Shiyu also has deep feelings for him, just like his own child.

    She could still control it just now, but now when Gu Xiaobao cried, the longing for Ren Jie for many years, the sweetness just now, the joy of Ren Jie's return, the pressure for many years, everything turned into tears and flowed down instantly

    Yu Wushuang and Dan Miao, who were about to step forward but had not cried out yet, couldn't control the tears in their eyes when Gu Xiaobao cried like this.

    "Master, youyou" Ren Xing was surprised to see Gu Xiaobao like this. Although Gu Xiaobao became his master at the age of five, he was not convinced at first, but over the years Gu Xiaobao has been guiding him  Looking at him, he was already used to Gu Xiaobao's boldness and strength. This was the first time he saw Gu Xiaobao like this. This made Ren Xing feel very uncomfortable.

    The same is true for everyone else. After so many years, I am happy to see Ren Jie again, but if I really want to express it, only Gu Xiaobao's tears of joy can best express it. Everyone's heart is sour.

    "Growing up, it seems that it's not just a matter of a few years. You have entered a place where time accelerates and experienced it. But you always have to grow up. Why is it not as good as a child when you grow up? Don't cry. Remember Master and you.  As you said, come and stand up, let Master take a look." Ren Jie patted Gu Xiaobao and asked him to stand up.

    Gu Xiaobao immediately stood in front of Ren Jie obediently, and immediately activated his power. Suddenly, his body fluctuated, and the terrifying power was not much worse than Ren Yiyuan.

    "Haha, good job." Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao and nodded with satisfaction.

    "You stinky boy" At this time, Ren Tianzong looked at Ren Jie and shouted.

    "Grandpa, you kid" Ren Yiyuan also spoke, and others also wanted to speak at the same time.

    It was like thousands of arrows were being fired. When Ren Jie saw how this was going to work, he quickly raised his hand to stop everyone and said: "Stop, I'm not the only one who came back this time. Let's talk about the others later. Dad  ,You come out too.¡±

 Volume 2 Chapter 754 What do you say?

    "Brother Ren Jie, are you saying that eldest brother is back?"

    "Grandpa, you really did it. Where is Ren Tianxing?"

    "Brother, where is eldest brother?"

    As soon as Ren Jie said that Ren Tianxing was back, Ren Yiyuan and Ren Tianzong became excited.

    "Didn't you say that you want to talk to everyone about something first and then get together later." The voice sounded, and Ren Tianxing appeared not far from Ren Jie.

    "Haha, the situation has changed. By the way, Ren Xing" Ren Jie said with a smile, and suddenly saw a man next to Ren Tianxing who finally made some movement and was trembling with excitement after Ren Tianxing appeared.  Fallen Immortal King

    No need for Ren Jie to say anything else, Immortal King Xing Yun had already moved and disappeared in an instant with Ren Xing who had not yet understood.

    "Ah, apprentice, master" Gu Xiaobao was shocked when he saw this situation. He didn't understand what was going on. He had no time to take action or react, so he could only look at Ren Jie.

    "Don't worry, that's her mother." Ren Jie smiled and patted the worried Gu Xiaobao.

    Mother, when Gu Xiaobao heard what Master said, he finally felt relieved.  I just couldn't help scratching my head and muttering, very curious and wondering where Ren Tianxing and Xing Yunxian King came from.

    Ren Jie doesn¡¯t have time to explain this now, it¡¯s too late to explain.

    Not to mention beings who have reached the level of Immortal King, even those who have reached the level of Golden Immortal, they can easily be around anyone in the world without being discovered, because the difference in strength is too big, and after reaching the level of Golden Immortal, they have no control over space.  It has become so powerful that it is difficult for ordinary Dharma and God realms to understand.

    With the sound and the appearance of Ren Tianxing, old people such as Ren Yiyuan, Zhan Tianlong, Ren Tianzong, and Ren Tianqi also became excited.  After all, they had a deep relationship with Ren Tianxing, and they knew that Ren Jie would come back when Ren Jie left. Ren Tianxing's case was completely different.

    If Ren Yiyuan hadn¡¯t brought back the news, many times they would have wondered if something had happened to Ren Tianxing.

    "Haha I'm back, I'm back, grandpa, damn, I didn't expect that we would see this day at Ren's house."

    "Brotherbrotheryouyou are finally back"

    "UghBrother, you miss me so much. Why haven't you come back for so many years?"

    Suddenly, a group of people gathered around Ren Tianxing, which relieved a lot of pressure on Ren Jie.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Ren Jie secretly let out a sigh of relief and said to himself that it was lucky that he reacted quickly, otherwise he would have suffered.

    But even so, it was not easy for Ren Jie here, but it was much better than before. Because there were so many people, Yu Wushuang and Dan Miao were not too embarrassed to come forward. On the contrary, after Ren Jie talked to the others, he came over and pulled him hard.  They held each other in their arms.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Their appearance made Ren Jie couldn't help but laugh, and others around him were even more booing and laughing happily.

    "This one is a person who has inherited the ancestral talisman. It is an existence of the ancient gods. This one is even more special. It is really strange. They can cultivate to this level under such circumstances. No wonder. It turns out that they are all a little special. If they are trained well  If you have enough strength to support it, your future will be limitless." At this time, the Qilin Immortal King hidden in the space behind Ren Jie looked at these people, and he became more and more surprised, whether it was Gu Xiaobao, Ren Xing, Yu Wushuang, or Dan.  The physical conditions of Miao and the others were extraordinary, and Qilin Immortal King could tell at a glance.

    "I think what's really incredible is that they are completely different from ordinary cultivators. They can reach this level and still maintain such a relationship. Now I feel that Ren Jie is really powerful. Having such a family is the most terrifying thing."  Phoenix Immortal King paid attention to another aspect.

    "They are all still too weak, but the big guy is okay. If you train well, there should be some future" Because Ren Jie mentioned before, the Ren family will also need their help in cultivation, so seeing these people at this moment, Black Dragon Immortal  Wang couldn't help but think about this issue.

    For them, even though they have lived for tens of thousands of years, they have never experienced this. Seeing the situation of Ren Jie's family, although everyone sees it from a different angle, it is still novel.

    For the Ren family, this is the happiest day and the happiest day.

    Ren Jie, the backbone of the family, has not only finally come back, he has also brought back Ren Tianxing, who has been missing for many years. There is nothing more joyful and gratifying than this.

    "Okay, be happy. Time is running out now. Let's get down to business first. I'm afraid you all couldn't understand before. Why did the head of the family ask you to attack the Supreme Religion directly, and now suddenly let you come back? Now the head of the family will  Let me tell you something""This kind of happy atmosphere, Ren Jie also wants to continue.

    But now and then, when he was in Yujing City, he could lead tens of thousands of people to drink all night long, he could party all night long, and he could celebrate happy events at will, but now he can't do that.

    Because time waits for no one, you must seize every moment and make use of it. After everyone got together, Ren Jie quickly calmed everyone down.

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, everyone looked at him. This was also the doubt in their hearts.

    "The head of our family has left our big world in the past few years" Seeing that other people in the Ren family didn't quite understand what he meant, Ren Jie emphasized again: "I have completely left this starry sky and this big world, and reached a complete state.  Different big worlds, let's put it this way. Everyone knows about the fairy world, but the fairy world is just a higher level of existence in our world. It was created by a certain guy himself. The place where the head of the family goes is further away than the fairy world.  A world as vast as ours is called the Immortal Burial World.

    "The battle between the ancient dynasty and the immortal world was fought there. Regarding the legend of the ancient dynasty, we only have part of it here. If the ancient dynasty really goes to war in the big world, it will already be the end of the world. And my father is also in the world of burial of the immortals.  "My master" Ren Jie did not hide anything. He told everyone how he entered the Donghuang Divine Sect, how he discovered the emperor's clone, how he entered the Immortal Burial World, and a series of things he encountered after entering the Immortal Burial World.  Ichiban.

    By this time, Ren Jie had already said everything, including the affairs of the seven heaven-defying sages, Qi Tian, ??Kuang Niu and the others, as well as the only true sage in the immortal world.

    Every time Ren Jie said something, everyone in the Ren family was shocked, because the news was so shocking. It was something they had never dreamed of before. It was too exaggerated and unbelievable. There was such a thing in this world.  Magical things.

    It turns out that Qitian is the boss of the seven heaven-defying sages. No wonder he is so magical.

    And when Huhu heard Ren Jie's words, especially when Ren Jie talked about Qi Tian and the Seven Heaven-defying Sages, her tears flowed down uncontrollably, and Ren Jie raised his hand to hold her in his arms.

    Huhu is the same as Gu Xiaobao. To Ren Jie, they are like his children, because they were reborn and given new life by Ren Jie.

    At this moment, Ren Jie didn¡¯t hide anything or say anything.

    So it was even more shocking. When he heard that Ren Jie had come back with Qilin Immortal King and the others, Ren Jie was also shocked. Immortal King?

    Although they have never seen it and cannot even imagine how powerful the Immortal King is, they can still roughly guess it.

    Many of their original concepts and ideas are being completely broken by Ren Jie. Fortunately, under Ren Jie's training over the years, they can accept anything, but they are really surprised.

    When Ren Jie said that the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty actually controlled the Eastern Wilderness Divine Sect, he had countless clones. In the end, the clones condensed into one. Even Li Heng, the ancestor of the Mingyu Dynasty, was no match. He also wanted to conquer the sky and use the golden-winged roc  When they were released, Ren's family completely held their breath, and their faces changed.

    They finally understood, but it was difficult for everyone to calm down for a while, because it was all too shocking.

    Next, Ren Jie told everyone about the situation of the last battle.

    "I haven't seen you for so many years, but I want to have a happy meeting with you. I want to hold my woman and fly into the sky to enjoy romantic moments together. I want to have a drink with my brothers and have a meal with you.  I wanted to have a good drink and talk to my relatives about how my life has been over the past few years, but reality did not allow me to do so, so the head of the family had to immediately issue an order to attack the Supreme Sect before anyone came back.  Order."

    In the past, Ren Jie was responsible for these things alone. Many things he did not dare to let others know, but from now on, it is time to show his sword.

    The real frontal fighting was about to begin. There was nothing to hide anymore, so Ren Jie said everything he could.  And Ren Jie threw out too many things in one breath, so much that even if he had just been ordered to attack the Supreme Sect, everyone who had just experienced the collapse of the heaven and the earth, and the aura of the fairyland in the sky pouring out like the Milky Way in the Nine Heavens, were a little dumbfounded at this moment.  .

    Originally, they thought that the master of the house had already ordered an attack on the Supreme Sect before he came back, or that attacking at the same time would be shocking and crazy enough. But now listening to Ren Jie talk about his experience, they know what true madness is.

    So they were still a little unable to react, and each one of them was stunned. There was too much information, too much shocking news, which they could not digest at the same time.

    Ren Jie looked at everyone and continued: "Remember what the head of the family said, time is really running out. Even so, this happened before the attack really entered the final stage.  Originally, the words of my family leader were to let you fight against the Supreme Religion.? Training, in order to prepare for higher and greater room for improvement, but now that the situation has changed, the plan can only change.  "

    "However, after you have attacked the Supreme Religion and really fought with the Supreme Religion, you should all have a deep understanding. After continuous efforts, our Ren family now has enough power, even in the face of the invincible  You are not afraid of the great sects at all. You have experienced this personally. Of course, every supreme sect has its own background, and it is difficult to completely eliminate them. Originally, this family leader wanted to wait until your attack was finally frustrated.  Let you feel it for yourself, but obviously this happened before you had time to experience the profoundness of the Supreme Sect"

    When Ren Jie said this, he spread his hands and said: "It doesn't matter, you are doing very well, then let's keep those supreme masters first, because although sharpening the sword is important, promotion is more important. From now on, the head of our family will  Reorganize the cultivation techniques for everyone. Since there is a breath leaked from the fairy world, don't waste it. Practice and improve. The leader of this family will introduce these breaths into the small world, and then speed up the time in the small world. Okay  Now, all those who need to practice enter the small world."

    After explaining everything and telling everyone thoroughly, the rest came into a very strong Ren Jie style of being the master of the house. He finished the rest in just a few words and assigned tasks to everyone at the same time.  .

    However, this time Ren Jie did not let them enter other places, and directly let them enter his own small world of Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Banner. In this way, Ren Jie can take everyone with him at any time, and can also continuously absorb the immortal energy from various places.  introduced into it.

    "Which small world among small worldsah, this is"

    "What kind of place is this? The spiritual energy here is so abundant. Oh my God, it's much stronger than outside."

    "No way, the energy here is stronger than that of Poseidon."

    "Why is the sun different here? We are no longer in the big world. Where is this?"

    For a moment, everyone was shocked, because they suddenly found that they had entered a completely different place. They did not feel any changes and were brought into it.  This is the small world of Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, but Ren Jie's small world is now too stable, more stable than imagined, and Ren Jie's hand is so beautiful that no one in the Ren family can  Feel it.

    Of course, the several immortal kings who were brought in at the same time felt it clearly, but even they opened their eyes wide when they entered this small world, and the power of the immortal soul could not help but explore.

 Volume 2 Chapter 755: That, that needs to be calm.

    Because their realm is strong enough, because their knowledge is broad enough, they feel deeper, and their shock and shock are far greater than that of other people in the Ren family, because they can see things that others cannot.

    The sun that has absorbed the power of the Nine Yang Forbidden Zone has gradually become more powerful, absorbing countless powers, and the space that is constantly condensing is full of vitality. There are no creatures that other small worlds specially capture.

    But one can feel that some small but not very weak creatures have been born here. These are creatures that belong to this world.

    This is far beyond the ordinary small world. If it weren't for Ren Jie, several people would probably be on guard at this moment, because they all feel that they will be threatened and restrained here.  This threat is not what Ren Jie will do to them, it is purely caused by them entering a world that can threaten them and is completely controlled by a certain will.

    Fortunately, this is Ren Jie's little world. They don't have to worry about anything else, so they can relax and feel everything here.

    "This is the little world of my family leader. From now on, you will receive a new round of training here. You can also come out and say hello to everyone." Ren Jie said, and contacted the eight weapon spirit dragons with a thought.

    Just before everyone fully understood and woke up from the shock, eight dragon roars suddenly came from the sky, and the dragon roars instantly resounded throughout the world, shocking everyone.

    The next moment, Thunder Dragon, Blood Dragon, Soul Dragon, Poison Dragon, Fire Dragon, Water Dragon, Bone Dragon, and Evil Dragon appeared in the sky. Each one was extremely huge. Now after countless tempering, as Ren Jie's small world has grown, as Ren Jie's small world has grown, so has Ren Jie's world.  Jie is constantly fighting for each other in the Immortal Burial World, integrating countless good things. In addition, he has also experienced the benefits brought by Ren Jie's saint's Taoist realm. Now these eight dragons are quite terrifying.

    Although there was no deliberate pressure, many people felt unable to support themselves under the pressure of the dragon's power. Fortunately, the next moment Ren Jie's thoughts moved, the dragon's power was dispelled.

    "Oh my God, thiswhat is this?"

    "Is this a divine dragon? But even a divine dragon is not that powerful."

    "These dragons are so powerful, Xiao Lei, Xiao Huo, Xiao Shui, do you still remember me?"

    "It's not fun to be so big. Will you become smaller and play with me later?"

    Most of the other people in the Ren family have been stunned, because these eight weapon spirit dragons alone are already terrifying to the point of complete chaos. Now they can't imagine how terrifying Ren Jie's magic weapon is.

    But there are some who don¡¯t care about this, like Gu Xiaobao who has long been familiar with Thunder Dragon and Fire Dragon and greeted them cordially.

    Huhu slapped the little white apes, who were shaking with fear, and laughed at them for being embarrassing and worthless. At the same time, he was troubled by the fact that these guys were too big to be fun.  If others heard what Huhu said, they would definitely be scared, because although these eight dragons are weapon spirits, they have really reached a certain height. At this point, they are aloof existences everywhere, not to mention Huhu.  Now the difference in strength between them is like the difference between heaven and earth.

    But no one in the Ren family laughed at Huhu, and they all felt that this was completely normal.

    And now they are all in shock, and they really don¡¯t have the heart to pay attention to what is happening to other people.

    "From now on, after passing the previous stage of laying the foundation, you will enter a period of rapid improvement. The head of this family will re-customize your training methods, and also formulate different battles and training. In addition to these  My father, Ren Tianxing, and three other Immortal King-level figures will personally conduct targeted training for some of you. If the head of the family is away or too busy, you can ask them any questions," Ren Jie said.  , turned to look at the three Qilin Immortal Kings who had always hidden their figures even after entering the small world.

    Ren Jie had already said this, and the figures of the Qilin Immortal King, the Phoenix Immortal King, and the Black Dragon Immortal King appeared in everyone's eyes.

    Immortal King, is this an Immortal King-level existence?

    Because the stimulation received today was too great, even if the Ren family saw the sudden appearance of three immortal kings at this moment, they would not have much reaction. They were really numb.

    Seeing everyone like this, Ren Jie couldn't help but snicker. He hadn't been back for a long time, and he scared them all when he came back.

    "Boom" thinking in his heart, Ren Jie finally ended his investigation of everyone at this moment. With Ren Jie's current state and strength, Ren Jie has not stopped since he appeared and has been investigating everyone.

    The exercises they practiced were customized with the help of Ren Jie. Ren Jie knew their situation very well. After a little exploration, he knew everything clearly, and he quickly planned out everything for them.

    At this moment, you can multi-task all of a sudden, conveying everyone's things to them individually in an instant.

    "Dad, you are responsible for the specific cultivation matters here. If there are any special circumstances or you can't handle it?Contact me. These are some plans and battle situations I have prepared for them. You and the three Immortal Kings can take care of the rest.  "When Ren Jie saw this situation, he knew that whether it was because of this series of shocking things or the new training method he taught them, everyone would not wake up easily in a short time, so Ren Jie, his father and three others  The Immortal King explained, raised his hand in the air and instantly disappeared with the poems, elixirs and jade incomparables.

    This is Ren Jie¡¯s small world. Ren Jie controls everything here. Now this small world is extremely huge, and there are other spaces hidden in the space.  Although it has not reached the level of the big world, even if there are immortal king-level existences like Ren Tianxing and others, it is difficult to detect clearly internally.

    ¡°But here, Ren Jie doesn¡¯t even need to fly or even open a space channel, he can already teleport away with people.

    "Wow, meal ticket boss, thiswhere is this? Where was the person just now? How did I get here?" He was suddenly taken away and disappeared, and when Ren Jie taught everyone the next method of cultivation, he did not tell  Dan Miao and the others, so when they saw the changes around them, Dan Miao couldn't help but exclaimed.

    Yu Wushuang looked around and said: "The space has not changed completely, it is still a small world, but is this another place?"

    "You just remembered us." Wen Shiyu looked at Ren Jie in front of him, standing between the three of them and looking at them, and said angrily.  Wen Shiyu has controlled the Ren family for many years, and has been steady and dignified, but at this moment, she has lost all these, and only has the tenderness of a woman.

    Although it is anger, it is filled with joy and love.

    "Yeah" But, something more sudden and unexpected happened. The next moment, Ren Jie directly pulled him into his arms and kissed her heavily.

    This made Wen Shiyu completely unexpected and completely unprepared. She was completely confused.

    Her mind went blank for a moment, and nothing existed anymore. She really didn¡¯t expect Ren Jie to be so direct and so direct.

    "Wow" At this time, Dan Miao, who was still looking around, saw this scene and hurriedly covered his mouth with his hands, with a very special expression on his face.  Surprised, shocked, and at the same time, she couldn't help but think of the scene when she was about to leave the Ren family and Ren Jie caught up with her in the East Wasteland.

    "Ah" Yu Wushuang whispered subconsciously, her face turned red, and she suddenly became at a loss. She was even more nervous and more uneasy than Wen Shiyu, and her face was already red.

    Yu Wushuang's exclamation made Wen Shiyu, whose mind was blank, suddenly wake up a little bit. She suddenly thought that Yu Wushuang and Dan Miao were still there. She had never experienced such a thing, even if she could be calmer than Yu Wushuang.  , but the whole person suddenly felt uneasy and wanted to find a place to hide.

    "Well there is someone" Wen Shiyu tried hard to push Ren Jie away, because both Dan Miao and Yu Wushuang were watching. This was too too embarrassing

    "Haha, someone, who is it? Do you think they escaped?" Ren Jie raised his head and said with a smile. He moved to Yu Wushuang's side and kissed Yu Wushuang in the same way.

    Yu Wushuang's reaction was much more exaggerated than Wen Shiyu just now. In an instant, his whole body froze, motionless, extremely nervous, and his eyes were tightly closed.

    "Meal ticket boss, take your time, I'll go firstah" As soon as he saw this situation and heard what Ren Jie said, Dan Miao, who was still relatively sober, immediately muttered on tiptoe and wanted to run away.

    Although she will not be as exaggerated as Yu Wushuang, and she was even a little bit close to Ren Jie in Donghuang last time and she has had experience afterwards and can be better, but at this moment, after all, there are others watching, so Dan Miao  I want to run away quickly.

    But when she took a tiptoe step, she felt her surroundings go into a trance. The next moment, she was in Ren Jie's arms. Ren Jie held Yu Wushuang, who had closed her eyes in one hand and was completely nervous to the point of stiffness. In addition,  One hand holds the elixir.

    "Ah Meal ticket boss, you have to calm down. Let's talk about business first. Well Well, why don't you have a wedding with Sister Shiyu first? She is the eldest sister or Wushuang. She is younger and I am still busy. Well"  Seeing this situation, Dan Miao was somewhat nervous and couldn't help but speak quickly.

    Dan Miao's words immediately made Ren Jie laugh, and even made Wen Shiyu, who had recovered a little, with a blush on his face, speechless. This girl was still so poor, and she actually wanted to give herself up.

    But the next moment, Dan Miao could not escape, and her mouth that was mumbling quickly had been sealed.

    "Hmm um" Dan Miao hummed twice to express that she had something to say, but her body gradually melted away, and the pain of waiting for lovesickness for many years in the small world of Donghuang and Northwest Camp suddenly broke out.

    First of all, her personality is not like that of Yu Wushuang, and she has experienced it before. In addition, at this moment, years of accumulated longing broke out. She directly hugged Ren Jie and felt the warmest temperature.

    After the sudden attack, Wen Shiyu saw this scene andSeeing Ren Jie, her eyes gradually became moist.

    Whether it is her who has been busy managing the overall affairs of the Ren family, or who is immersed in the elixir of refining medicine, or Yu Wushuang who is constantly improving through practice, the pain and longing in their hearts are the same, and can support them in doing all this.  The driving force is also this love and this longing.

    They kept telling themselves to work hard, to wait for Ren Jie to come back, not to let her down, and to make the Ren family better and stronger. For this purpose, they were all silently doing their best.

    No one asked them for anything, and even when Ren Jie left, they were not asked to take on anything.  But they have been silently asking themselves that everyone should shoulder a certain responsibility. This is a responsibility as well as a kind of pressure and motivation. Now that Ren Jie is back and their men are back, they can finally let go of everything.

    No matter what the supreme religion is, no matter what the earth is falling apart, it has nothing to do with them, because they believe in Ren Jie, and as long as Ren Jie is here, everything will no longer be a problem.

 Volume 2 Chapter 756 The Supreme Religion Gathers

    This is a special space. This space is not very big, but it is very special. There are six special half-meter-high spiritual jade pillars in the space, which are covered with formations, runes and other special powers.

    At this moment, the power of the spiritual jade pillar is slowly activating. Within the Sword Immortal Sect, Dzi Zhu, who has now become the new leader of the Sword Immortal Sect, is standing there, and behind her is someone who has completely lost his original thoughts and has become  The Sword Slave¡¯s Heavenly Roar.

    "Buzzbuzzbuzz" The formation and power on the six spiritual jade pillars were finally activated, and then four people appeared in the light formed by the pillars, but two of them were empty.

    Huajing of the Remnant Soul, Danquan, the leader of the Danxian Sect, Li Wanfa, the leader of the Wanfa Sect, and Qinglong, the leader of the Demon God Sect.  The same scene also happened in the special spaces in these four supreme religions. They also stood there and looked at the people on the spiritual jade pillars.

    This is the method of communication between the supreme religions, but it has not been used for tens of thousands of years. The last time was because of the war with the ancient dynasty. The supreme religions need to communicate at any time. After all, they are too far apart, so this is the most convenient.

    "It's just that these methods have exceeded the limits of ordinary supreme religions. They were all things that the fairy world sent people to help refine as rewards.

    "It's unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable. This Ren family is now more arrogant than the ancient dynasty ten thousand years ago. It dares to openly attack the Supreme Religion. It must be killed, completely killed. This time it caused us heavy losses. This time  The son must not stay. Although something happened to the Donghuang Divine Sect, and the Poseidon Sect was actually controlled by the Ren family, how can we, the five supreme sects, be afraid of just one of them?" Danquan shouted excitedly, thinking of this.  He was extremely angry during the first battle because he saw that girl Dan Miao, the dead girl who had not been caught for many years.

    It turned out that she was on the other side, but not only could Danquan not be able to do anything to them, but he was beaten to a heavy loss by them, and even he himself was severely injured. If he hadn't used secret techniques and special elixirs to explode in the end, he would have been finished long ago.

    At this moment, we finally contacted several parties and used this thing left over ten thousand years ago to communicate. He was the first to explode.

    "I think this matter is not that simple. Why does the Ren family have such a strong power? Why does the Poseidon Church listen to their orders with all its strength? And why does it not attack the Wanfa Sect and the Demon God Sect? All these must be explained clearly."  Hua Jing's voice was very soft, but it was soft yet strong, and he spoke with profound meaning.

    "Huajing, don't fucking criticize Sang and Huai. What do you mean?" Qinglong has a hot temper, and he doesn't give in once he hears it.  The Demon God Cult usually manages their place and rarely gets involved in human affairs, so they rarely interact with each other, but Qinglong is not a soft persimmon that can be easily manipulated by others.

    "Hmph." Similarly, Li Wanfa from Wanfa Sect also snorted and looked at Hua Jing and said: "Why, when your remnant soul was still afraid, your remnant soul was attacked, and we were not attacked, so you wanted to  Come on, Hua Jing, you better not make yourself uncomfortable."

    "Have you seen it? It's very strong. Now I, the leader of the church, wonders if you have also defected to that Ren family?" Hua Jing said in a neutral tone.

    "Who the hell are you talking about? Huajing, please tell me clearly, otherwise we won't be finished?" If we were face to face at this moment, Qinglong would take action directly without hesitation. Even in this way, you can feel his aura  Murderous aura, especially the powerful coercion contained in his eyes.

    "Why, we are discussing how to deal with the Ren family. Do you still want to fight on your own first? No matter how you say it, the Supreme Sect is of the same origin and is the representative of the immortal world. Now that the Donghuang Divine Sect has completely disappeared, we have also contacted  If we don¡¯t go to the Immortal Realm, something will happen again in the Immortal Realm. The Hai Qingyun ghost from the Poseidon Sect actually listens to Ren Jie. I think he is probably controlled by Ren Jie. If we can¡¯t work together at this time, I¡¯m afraid we will eventually be completely wiped out by the Ren family.¡±  Seeing that they were getting more and more excited as they talked, and it was obvious that they could no longer talk. Danquan, who had been angry and excited just now, calmed down. Now he must unite all his forces, otherwise there is no way to deal with the now extremely powerful Ren family.

    Although he was already very angry because of Dan Miao's incident before, he had to calm down at this moment and try his best to unite all the forces.

    While talking, Danquan also looked at Dzi Zhu, hoping that Dzi Zhu could say something. He already knew the situation of the Sword Immortal Sect this time. It can be said that the losses were more severe than theirs. At least they, the leaders of the Sword Immortal Sect, were still alive.  , but Tian Xiao, the leader of the Sword Immortal Sect, has become a sword slave.  However, as a sword slave, Tian Xiao's power is also very terrifying, so the Sword Immortal Sect is still the most powerful and supreme sect.

    "This is what I want to ask Hua Jing. What does he want?" Li Wanfa glared and said, "What's wrong with our Wanfa Sect not being attacked? What does that have to do with us? Just don't get beaten yourself. It's all  The Supreme Sect, Master Qinglong and I are not your subordinates, so why are you shouting at us here."

    "That's right, damn, that's what this leader wants to say. In your human terms, when the father dies and the mother marries, the individual takes care of himself. The supreme religionIt's always been like this, what the hell are you telling us about, do you want us to hurt you?" Qinglong pointed directly at Huajing.

    Huajing was originally dissatisfied and felt that something might be going on here, so he spoke out directly.

    But they forgot that Li Wanfa and Qinglong are not good-tempered, and they are both the leaders of the Supreme Sect. No one can criticize the other. This time they hit a wall. Normally Hua Jing would not be afraid, but now this kind of  Under this situation, it would be really troublesome if the Demon God Sect and Wanfa Sect were offended at the same time.

    In this battle, the loss of Remnant Soul was extremely heavy. It suddenly set him on fire, and he suddenly didn't know how to deal with the aftermath.  If you give in, he, the majestic leader of the Remnant Soul Cult, will definitely not do it.

    But if you don¡¯t give in, you may get into big trouble if you continue to be tough.

    "You guys can argue, I have to go practice." Although she took over as the leader of the Sword Immortal Sect, Dzi Zhu still looked the same. She was standing here patiently just now, but when she saw these people arguing later, she was already very impatient.  Frowning, he had no interest at all at this moment and turned around to leave.

    "Master Tianzhu, don't leave yet, don't leave yet" At this time, Danquan, who was initially angry, had to act as peacemaker and quickly stopped Tianzhu and said to the others: "You guys should stop arguing, no matter what.  Why didn't the Ren family take action against the Wanfa Sect and the Demon God Sect? The Wanfa Sect and the Demon God Sect would never be with the Ren family. Maybe they were not strong enough. They could attack our three supreme sects at the same time.  It's the limit, and it may even be their way of dividing us. Now the world has changed drastically, and such a situation has occurred. The Ren family has risen strongly. If we don't want to become a supreme religion like the Poseidon, controlled and controlled by the Ren family,  We have to unite.¡±

    Although Danquan's words were not very stimulating, Huajing was already riding a tiger and it was difficult to get off. He only needed one step, so when he heard what Danquan said, he just snorted and stopped talking to Li Wanfa and Qinglong, which was considered as a retreat.  Half step.

    And Li Wanfa and Qinglong already vaguely knew Danquan's intention of calling everyone, otherwise they would not have continued the conversation. Tianzhu also knew it, but she hated the way he was grinding and chirping just now. Seeing Danquan now  When Quan said this, the others stopped talking, and she stopped.

    Seeing that the situation was finally back to normal, Danquan let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, he thought about the attack by the Ren family and said to his heart, "Just wait for me." And that damn girl dared to give away her power?  My life was given by me, so what if I ask you to repay me.  Hum, just wait, you all just wait.

    "Thousands of years apart, it is really difficult for the Supreme Sect to work together as one, so I won't mention those cooperations. We will just talk about what we have now, and it is related to everyone's interests. Now something big has happened in the fairy world.  The problem is that the world has changed dramatically, and the aura of the fairy world has been leaked but has been banned. Everyone should know this in their hearts. Coupled with the sudden attack of the Ren family, things seem very abnormal. Even if we cannot completely join forces, we can improve our respective strengths.  You should have figured this out, right?" After Danquan finished speaking, he looked at the other people.

    "It would have been better to say no earlier. If I hadn't known that you wanted to gather strength to open the treasure house of the fairy world, I probably wouldn't have gathered here at this time." Li Wanfa said very directly.

    A trace of disdain flashed in Hua Jing's eyes, but he said nothing, while Qinglong nodded in agreement. Tianzhu heard that Danquan had already spoken out, so she looked at him, waiting for his next words.

    The treasure trove of the Immortal Realm was the treasure trove when the Supreme Religion fought against the Immortal Realm thousands of years ago. Although the main battlefield was not in the Great World, in order to defeat the ancient dynasty at that time, the battle was quite fierce, and the Immortal Realm sent a large number of people down.  At that time, the seven supreme religions were still very powerful, and a group of powerful beings were still there.

    In order to fight against the ancient dynasty, the fairy world left a treasure house in the fairy world. There are a lot of good things in this treasure house, including most of the trophies from the victory of the ancient dynasty.

    Although there are various ruins, none of them can compare with the treasure house of the fairy world. This can only be opened by the cooperation of seven supreme sects at the same time. It is said that the things inside are very amazing.  It's just that there are restrictions in the immortal world. Unless something like the ancient dynasty happens again, and it can only be opened with the decree of the immortal world, it is absolutely not allowed to be touched, so no one has dared to touch it without permission for so many years.  "

    Qinglong nodded in agreement with Li Wanfa's statement, and at the same time looked at Hua Jing and said: "That's what I said, but things are never that damn easy. Now that we can't contact the immortal world and get the immortal decree, the Donghuang God Sect has disappeared, and the Poseidon Sect has heard that  Commander Ren, even if all five of our families have this intention, it is impossible to open it. "

    "Since he summoned him and had this idea, he must have a way, can you tell me?" Tianzhu, who had been silent and looked at him coldly, suddenly spoke, and at the same time looked directly at Danquan.

    Does he have any idea?  This guy convened and mentioned this, yes, although everyone has thought about this, they all thought it was impossible. He convened everyone to mention this, could it be

    "Shua" said the Dzi bead, and instantlyEveryone in the room looked at Danquan.  Now the immortal world cannot be contacted, a large amount of immortal energy has been leaked and has been banned. The Ren family is rapidly expanding and growing. Even the Supreme Master feels a huge threat. They must find a way to become stronger. Although there are some foundations and methods, if they can really open it  The situation is completely different for the Immortal Treasure House set up by the Immortal Realm thousands of years ago to deal with the ancient dynasty.

 Volume 2 Chapter 757 Go and play if you like

    Even though Dzi Zhu doesn't check things in the religion very much, and she usually doesn't bother to do some intrigues, that's because in her eyes, all these are not as practical as power, and all conspiracies and tricks are scum in the face of powerful power.

    So she is too lazy to play with those things and too lazy to focus on these things. This does not mean that she is not as smart as these people. On the contrary, she sees more thoroughly than others, and she also dares to speak out her thoughts boldly and directly.  Target.

    Danquan has been hesitating. If the topic hadn't become so tense so quickly, and if things hadn't reached this point, he really wouldn't want to do it.  Now that he had just said something and revealed something, he was suddenly told by Dzi Zhu. Everyone looked at him, and his heart trembled violently.

    ????????? Then he looked at the crowd carefully, and when he saw their gazes, he suddenly thought of the current situation. He could not even contact the fairyland, and the fairyland was on the verge of collapse, and he was facing life and death.  At this time, if you hesitate again, something serious will happen.

    No matter how many things there are, as long as we can finally catch that rebellious and unfilial girl in Dan Miao, have her, completely refine her and give her to the Immortal Emperor, I believe that even if someone in the Immortal Realm wants to pursue this matter, they will not be able to do anything to him.

    After thinking quickly in his mind, Danquan pondered for a while and finally spoke.

    "I'm not afraid to tell you that the treasure house of the Immortal Realm requires the direct bloodline of the seven supreme religions, special techniques, and inherited treasures to open it. Now that the Donghuang God Sect has disappeared, I don't know if this will be cancelled. There is no need to think about the Poseidon Sect.  They will definitely not cooperate with us. However, due to a special opportunity, our Danxian Sect contacted the Immortal Realm and learned some things that others did not know. The reason why the Immortal Realm Treasure House is kept is to prevent anything from shaking and affecting the Supreme Sect.  It can be opened when ruling. The treasure house of the fairy world is actually divided into three layers. The first layer requires the blood of the seven supreme religions, the second layer requires special techniques, and the third layer requires inherited treasures"

    "Not to mention anything else, due to special reasons, our Alchemy Sect has trapped some people with direct bloodlines from the Donghuang Shen Sect and Poseidon Sect. Together with our five families, we at least have a chance to open the first level. As for the second level and the  At the third level, there is also a way. In short, as long as we work together, we can definitely overcome the difficulties together and jointly obtain the treasure house of the immortal world so that our supreme master can once again control everything in the cultivation world." Danquan tried his best to avoid the important things and take things lightly.  Say it, and carefully pay attention to everyone's reaction after you finish speaking.

    What?

    And when they heard what he said, everyone was stunned at the same time.

    "Huhhehhuh" Hua Jing let out a cold laugh with a snort.

    Dzi Zhu was not surprised and continued to look at Danquan, waiting for his next words.

    Li Wanfa and Qinglong were stunned for a moment, but they soon came to their senses.  Damn it, this Danquan is now saying that he has people with direct bloodlines from the Donghuang Shen Sect and Poseidon Sect. How can there be such a coincidence in this world, not to mention that people with direct bloodlines are important figures in every major sect.

    At this moment, they are all very clear. It is obvious that Danquan and the Danxian Sect have planned for a long time. I am afraid that their initial plan is to hide the secret from everyone and open the treasure house of the fairy world alone. In that case, they may also control other supreme sects with direct connections.  People of the bloodline are even trying to find ways to secretly obtain those special spells.  As for the inherited treasure, there is probably nothing they can do about it, but even so, Li Wanfa and Qinglong became angry when they thought about it.

    "Damn it, your Alchemy Sect is so shameless. You have already deliberately plotted against everyone. You are really not a fucking thing." Li Wanfa cursed angrily.

    "Tell me, are there any direct descendants of our Demon God Sect who are controlled by you?" Qinglong's eyes widened, thinking that the bloodline of the Demon God Sect has been thin and its power has gradually weakened, and he immediately gave up.

    Damn it, now that he said that, what dirty things did he do before? How could this happen?

    " Danquan's plan is really cruel. He dares to worry about the treasure house of the fairy world, and he has obviously made preparations for a long time. Hmph, but now he is going to take advantage of everyone.  Because Danquan had just made a rescue, and to Huajing, he didn't feel much about Danquan's insidious behavior, so he just snorted and said nothing.

    Dzi Zhu looked at it coldly, she only wanted the results now and didn't care about anything else.  Li Wanfa and Qinglong were more excited. First of all, they had not suffered a blow from the Ren family, had not experienced that kind of terror, and had not been forced into desperation. At present, they did not feel too much. In addition to their two personalities, they  The child exploded.

    Danquan finally chose to say it, and his heart was already worried. At this moment, when he saw that the other party mentioned this, he was also very helpless, but at this moment he was also very single.

    "At this time, I don't want to say much else. We still lack some bloodlines from the Sword Immortal Sect, but we have the others. Don't worry about this. They are all very good. How can I get a supreme sect?  I have my own plans and some special actions of my own. Now this leader is willing to tell this for everyone. Your human natureThe Lord will then send someone to give it to you, just hoping that you can unite together and open the treasure house of the fairy world together.  "At this point, denying it was an insult to his own intelligence, so Danquan admitted it directly with great pleasure.

    With his admission, Li Wanfa and Qinglong became even more angry and began to curse, and the scene immediately became chaotic.

    Danquan remained silent at the moment and allowed them to scold him. Since everyone was not together now, it was impossible for them to take action.

    "When you've scolded enough, let's get down to business. Disaster is imminent. No matter what you want in the end, if you don't have the strength, you can only be at the mercy of others. It's not enough to open the first level. You need to open the second level. Now the immortal energy in the fairy world is being controlled by others.  "Ren Jie never showed up. It's probably him who is doing this. Let's cooperate together. If we don't cooperate, we'll do it." After Qinglong and Li Wanfa scolded each other for a while, Tianzhu spoke, and as usual, he showed his intention with his sword.  , simple, direct, clear, and as sharp as ever.

    Dzi Zhu¡¯s words were as powerful as her sword. Although Qinglong and Li Wanfa were angry, they had just scolded them for a long time. At the same time, Dzi Zhu¡¯s words were so direct that they had to stop and think about it.

    "Things must be prioritized. Over the years, you have joined forces to suppress and attack my residual soul. However, I will not ignore the past grudges and join you in facing the enemy at this time. I support Master Danquan and Dzi Zhu.  Leader, why don't you two just tell me if you don't want to participate?" Hua Jing was so choked just now that he found the front line and didn't forget to fight back when he found the opportunity.

    Although Li Wanfa and Qinglong were about to explode with anger and disagreed with their views and arguments, when the matter reached this point, they could only nod to participate after weighing the matter.  Because after all, if you can stand up from Danquan's words, if Dzi Zhu also supports it, even without them, this guy still has the direct bloodline of the two of them. Of course, if they don't participate, it may be difficult to open the second level.

    " However, considering the overall interests, they also know how beneficial it will be to open the treasure house of the fairy world at this time, which will make the Supreme Sect explosive growth.  You must know that during the war with the ancient dynasty ten thousand years ago, there were many powerful people in the supreme religion. It is said that some of the ancestors, old monsters and even some mythical beasts that were originally hidden in the supreme religion were supported by the fairy world. The highest ones already had  Reaching the level of Daluo Jinxian, there was even an immortal king who cooperated with the army of the immortal world to strangle the army of the ancient dynasty.

    It was only after the war that the Immortal Realm brought everything above the Dharma-God Realm to the Immortal Realm. Since then, although the Supreme Sect has remained absolutely powerful in the world of cultivation, it can no longer be as powerful as it was thousands of years ago.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to restore that glory, especially at a time like this.  Of course, they also pointed at Danquan and asked him to let him go immediately.

    "Don't worry, don't worry, I will hand this person over to you when we meet. We didn't reach a consensus before, and this kind of thing never happened. This leader is also taking precautions in case something happens. You are like the Donghuang Divine Sect now.  According to the situation, if the leader had not prepared in advance to help them leave some bloodlines, then the treasure house of the immortal world would not be able to be opened at all, and maybe the bloodlines of the Donghuang Divine Sect would also completely disappear." When Danquan heard this, he finally realized that it was because of the Dzi Bead.  After finalizing the matter with his words, he didn't care about anything else. He smiled and agreed to Li Wanfa and Qinglong's requests, and casually answered their scoldings while weighing some other things in his mind.

    "Boom" A flash of lightning flashed, crackling the space, and then a giant dragon with flashing lightning loomed in the sky, rising and falling in the clouds.

    "Roarroarahfly, it's so enjoyable, come on" And right on the head of this huge thunder dragon, Dan Miao, who looked heroic in a fancy outfit, was shouting happily.  , urging the Thunder Dragon to fly quickly and feel the feeling of extreme speed.

    Although Dan Miao himself is not weak now, compared with Thunder Dragon, it is really like a mortal flying on a giant beast. The feeling of lightning speed and extreme speed is still very exciting.

    What's more, although the thunder dragon is a weapon spirit, it has been condensed to such a degree that it has surpassed ordinary divine beasts. The body formed by the core of thunder and lightning is even more extraordinary. Once it flies, it is so powerful.  It was precisely because he had just seen the eight weapon spirit dragons that Dan Miao asked if he could ride them to show off his power.

    Ren Jie naturally has no problem, but for the Thunder Dragon and the others, Dan Miao is the mistress, so there will naturally be no problem. So at this moment, Dan Miao is riding on the Thunder Dragon, shuttling through the sky of the small world.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie has already taken control of this area, so it won't affect other people's cultivation because of his magic tricks.

    "Come on, Sister Shiyu, let's play together, Wushuang, it's very fun" At this time, Danmiao, who was having a good time, called Wen Shiyu, Yu Wushuang and the others to play with her.

    Wen Shiyu smiled and shook her head. Naturally, it was impossible for her to play along.

    But Yu Wushuang saw Dan Miao riding behind the thunder dragon so happy and powerful. Although she still looked hesitant and worried, her eyes were still full of expectation.

    &nbsp"If you like to play, go ahead and catch the elixir. Although the thunder dragon is very destructive, it may not be very fast. It is not as fast as the fire dragon." Seeing Yu Wushuang's appearance, Ren Jie smiled and said with his fingers.  With a slight snap of his fingers, a ball of flame appeared from under Yu Wushuang and suddenly turned into a huge fire dragon.

    The fire dragon instantly flew into the sky with Yu Wushuang who exclaimed. At the moment when Yu Wushuang shouted in shock, it had already rushed into the sky. Its body grew bigger and bigger as it flew, and gradually turned into a giant dragon about the same size as a thunder dragon, chasing the thunder directly.  The dragon goes away.

 Volume 2 Chapter 758: Save as many as you can

    "Haha Come on, Little Thunder Dragon, you just said you were the boss. It would be embarrassing if you were caught up." Seeing Yu Wushuang sitting on the fire dragon and chasing after him, Dan Miao immediately shouted happily and excitedly,  Urging the Brontosaurus to speed up.

    When the Thunder Dragon heard this, it suddenly erupted into flashes of lightning, and suddenly accelerated and rushed out with all its strength.

    "Wow come on" Although Yu Wushuang is not as playful and crazy as Dan Miao, he is still young and has that youthful and lively energy in his bones, but he has suppressed it before.

    What others see is her strong side, but they don¡¯t know that she has not really experienced many things. It¡¯s just that when Ren Jie is not around, she must make herself strong and powerful.

    "But now that Ren Jie is back, she doesn't need to worry about anything. She can do whatever she wants. Her mentality is getting better and her state is more peaceful.

    "Wushuang has been sleeping since she was a child. The only few times she woke up, something like that happened. Although she has become a strong person in these years, her power is ranked among the top ten in the Ren family.  But she is not the calm one that she grew up with, but a state of self-repression and control" Wen Shiyu watched Yu Wushuang fly up into the sky, a smile on her face, and Yu Wushuang, who gradually relaxed and let go, said softly with emotion.

    "Don't worry, I'm back. You can all be yourselves and no longer have to suppress yourself for external factors." Ren Jie held Wen Shiyu's warm and soft little hand and said softly.

    When Wen Shiyu heard Ren Jie's words, she felt sweet in her heart, but then she smiled bitterly and said: "They are okay. Look how happy they are now. I have nothing to suppress or suppress. I have developed a habit from the things I have faced since I was a child.  By the way, although the ancient dynasty wants to conquer the sky, and we are likely to face them in the end, we must let the people of the Ren family be trained in advance and be tempered and grow continuously, but this time the action against the Supreme Religion  Stopping suddenly will only make them react more violently after feeling the pain, which we have to guard against.

    Everyone knows that the Supreme Teaching has an astonishing foundation, but there is one thing that Wen Shiyu has never quite understood.  Now that we know that the Supreme Sect has an amazing foundation, why should we do this? Even if we want to train and make people from the Ren family fight, we can focus on one family and destroy it first, and then think of ways to deal with other families.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    "Judging from my current strength, no matter how hard the Supreme Master struggles, it will only be like that, but I can't really fight, train, and experience this for everyone. And the people of the Ren family have to go through these battles, and  It doesn't just require a momentary fight, but a long-term process. Let's put it this way, if we concentrate our efforts on dealing with a supreme master, we can indeed quickly defeat a supreme leader without taking action from people like me and dad.  Shang Dajiao fought to a desperate situation, but in the end it¡¯s hard to say what harm this supreme university¡¯s hidden trump card will cause.¡±

    "This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, if we kill them all at once, will we still be able to find enemies in this cultivation world in the following period, given the situation of the Ren family? So there is no need to worry at all, they are indeed  We will try our best to increase our strength, but this also proves what we need. We must have the confidence to always be faster and stronger than them. Will we stand still if they improve?"

    Ren Jie looked at Wen Shiyu's surprised and enlightened expression and smiled lightly: "This is like a cat playing with a mouse in the secular world. You catch and release, catch and release. In the process, you are exercising and just playing. The Ren family needs it now."  Such an ever-improving enemy.¡±

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, Yu Wenshi was shocked and completely speechless. Except for Ren Jie, the head of the Ren family, I am afraid that no one in this world can do such crazy things anymore.

    "If others do this, they are either seeking death or crazy, but when Wen Shiyu heard Ren Jie do this, her only feeling was that it was so handsome and cool.  The extremely powerful self-confidence in my own man is really shocking.

    "Well, I can't help with cultivation matters, but if there are some miscellaneous things, I will take care of them so that you don't have to worry about them." Wen Shiyu has been worried about this matter, although Ren Jie has mentioned it in front of everyone.  It took some time, but Wen Shiyu was still worried about raising tigers, and now she felt relieved when she heard what Ren Jie said.

    Hearing Wen Shiyu's words, Ren Jie put his arm around Wen Shiyu's shoulders and said, "Do you remember that I told you before that the home front is more important and savings will have a future. Although now I have to continue to practice and refine medicines.  etc., but getting to this point is all accumulated bit by bit. If the Ren family wants to continue to be strong, the cultivation of follow-up talents and the accumulation of step-by-step strength are the top priorities. Remember, this  Not a trivial matter."

    "Well, of course I remember it, I don't have any other ideas." Being held in Ren Jie's arms, and hearing Ren Jie specifically emphasize this, Wen Shiyu felt warm, comfortable and happy in her heart.

    "It's not a question of whether you have any ideas, but whether you or othersPeople in his field must know the importance of this to the Ren family, not only not to underestimate themselves, but also to know the importance of this.  Now the main core members of the Ren family will be gradually brought into the world of my Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner. Some other people from the original northwest camp will be selected and managed to enter the two small worlds of the Ren family, and then filter the entire big world with fairy energy.  The world's talents, it is said that the Ren family can control the immortal energy and share it with everyone, and then attract them to gradually select the next batch of talents. This matter is very important.  "At Ren Jie's current state, with the memory and knowledge of his previous life, Ren Jie understands and values ??the importance of subsequent reserves better than anyone else.

    "" Wen Shiyu was slightly startled. Even though she was so smart and knew that this aspect was important, she never expected that Ren Jie would say it so seriously.  At this moment, she couldn't help but look up at Ren Jie. When she saw Ren Jie nodding affirmatively again, she realized that these were not words of comfort to her, and Wen Shiyu's expression became solemn.

    "Well, I will try my best to do it well, but if I use fairy energy and other things as bait to attract cultivators from the big world, I can indeed attract countless people, but these people are mixed, which is incompatible with our Ren family's concept of cultivating elite combat power.  Will some conflicts cause any trouble?" Wen Shiyu nodded in agreement, and then thought of another possibility.

    Ren Jie smiled and said: "Don't worry, there won't be any conflicts or troubles. The Ren family's insistence on cultivating elite combat power will not change."

    As soon as she heard Ren Jie's words, Wen Shiyu was a little confused. She felt that Ren Jie's words were somewhat contradictory, but she also knew that Ren Jie must have his thoughts. This time Wen Shiyu did not ask in a hurry, but quietly  Waiting for Ren Jie's next words.

    "The core of the Ren family must maintain the most elite combat power, even if no one joins it, and it must ensure absolute unity, which is more important than anything else. In addition, it also needs stronger combat power on the periphery, which was retained in the past.  Many secular armies are almost useless now, and it is impossible to directly cultivate these secular armies into powerful cultivators. This requires finding them among a large number of cultivators and organizing them into peripheral armies to perform some auxiliary functions. "

    "This is one of them" Having said this, Ren Jie slowly raised his eyes and watched the fairy energy he introduced in the sky continue to increase in his small world. Ren Jie seemed to see through this small world at a glance.  Outside, he paused slightly and said: "I have never wanted to be a hero, nor would I deliberately do that kind of thing. If a disaster really comes, I will only try my best to protect the people of the Ren family, and the others will also  We can't care about that much anymore, but the war and disaster haven't come yet. On the one hand, it's for our own development, and on the other hand, it's also for the sake of more people on this land surviving the final war and major changes.  Just do some things.¡±

    Ren Jie never wanted to be a hero. He just hoped that he could lead the Ren family to live a better life, not to be manipulated by others, to become stronger, and not to be bullied at will.

    In the Immortal Burial World, Ren Jie also saw countless people dying in an instant when the world was about to collapse. But at that time, he did not hesitate at all, nor did he care, because he knew how much he weighed, and he knew how much he weighed.  I can't control that much.  As long as you can take care of yourself, you can also take care of the Ren family.

    But this time we are in the big world, and it has not yet reached that time, and if he can also help Ren Jie and himself, if he does something early, he will do it.

    Although Ren Jie did not describe this incident as the destruction of the world and tried his best to save the world from that situation, Wen Shiyu already understood what was going on.  Because Ren Jie told about the consequences of the great war that the Immortal Burial World experienced, it was almost destroyed and collapsed, and countless people died.

    That's because there are many powerful beings in the Immortal Burial World, even chaotic creatures like the Qilin Immortal King and others. In today's world, the strongest cultivators are only in the Dharma God Realm. Nowadays, among the Ren family and the Supreme Sect  Some people are constantly breaking through this limit, but overall it is still very fragile.  And what's different from the Immortal Burial World is that the world they are in is very prosperous, with countless people living in it.

    "What aboutordinary people?" Thinking about these things in his mind, while feeling an inexplicable pressure, Wen Shiyu suddenly thought of a terrible question.  Because the Immortal Burial World is still in the prehistoric era of the original world, there is no such thing as secular mortals.  Chaos creatures, divine beasts, demonic beasts, and all kinds of powerful beings coexist together, and those who can survive are very strong, ordinary mortals.

    But the big world is different now. There are countless secular mortals. It is normal for billions of mortals in a country. But on the vast land, there are billions of secular mortals that are uncountable. If there is a big change in the world, then  How many will they die

    When she thought of this, Wen Shiyu felt that it was a little difficult to breathe. She was not an inexperienced person, nor was she an ordinary person. She was from a large family, had been in a large sect, had experienced brutal battles and killings in the Eastern Wasteland, and had also presided over  Overcome the overall situation of the Ren family.  But this big change in the world is so unimaginable. Once I think of this kind of casualties and know about it very early, I can't believe it.Being powerless is really not an ordinary feeling.

    "After the separation of immortals and mortals in the world of "ordinary people", although cultivators are also very powerful, they are easy to restrain and do not have such terrifying destructive abilities, so mortals can thrive.  There are countless mortal countries on the earth, and the number of people is even more countless. Even if Ren Jie fills his current space, which is larger than several planets, with people, it is just the tip of the iceberg, and there is no good solution at all.

    Hearing Wen Shiyu ask about this, Ren Jie whispered softly, and then said: "This is the only way, let's take care of ourselves first, and other things will depend on the situation. If there is extra energy and time, this matter can be done in  Do it without affecting the overall battle plan of the Ren family. When the time comes, I will find some space with my father and the four immortal kings to use and expand. At least the people under the control of the Ren family, the huge dynasty of the Mingyu Dynasty, are surrounded by dozens of people.  Tens of billions of people may have a chance, but we may not be able to control the others if we want to.¡±

    If the skin is gone, the hair will be gone. Ren Jie also thought about saving everyone, but the final battle is the most critical. This is the top priority. If the Ren family no longer exists, even if it takes countless years to save all mortals,  If you bring them all into the small world, the result will be a dead end.

    ??And it¡¯s impossible to do it now, because these people are different from cultivators. They don¡¯t have spiritual energy after cultivating to a certain level. They need to eat, drink, and relieve themselves

    Wen Shiyu nodded and said: "Well, I will do this well. First we will take control and divide it into two tracks. Those who are talented and capable will practice, and some people who are not talented in cultivation will do the work.  Slowly bring everything under control, and when necessary, you can control the situation without causing chaos, and at the same time"

 Volume 2 Chapter 759 Kiss

    In the sky, Dan Miao and Yu Wushuang were having fun. Now they could completely relax and play without worrying about anything. Wen Shiyu was hugging Ren Jie.  It's just that things are constantly being negotiated quickly.

    It is easy to talk about cultivation, and Ren Jie can just say a few words, but other issues are not that simple and need to be sorted out again.

    "As for these issues, Ren Jie needs to talk to Shiyu alone, because Shiyu needs to be implemented.

    "Okay, Dan Miao and Wu Shuang, please come over first. We really don't know how bad the situation above will get, and when things will suddenly turn bad, so we can only seize all the time and work hard to turn pressure into motivation.  "Ren Jie and Wen Shiyu came to the back and kept sorting out various things and making decisions one by one. When the general matters were almost discussed, Ren Jie did not directly control the Thunder Dragons to come down, but  He asked Dan Miao and Yu Wushuang to come down.

    The two of them had been playing for a long time, just looking for a feeling. When they heard Ren Jie calling them, they immediately controlled the spirit dragon and flew down.

    Although the weapon spirit dragons are very powerful and have wisdom, they are still very simple, especially since Ren Jie is the master, and Dan Miao and Yu Wushuang are the mistresses. They all know this, so they are like this.  Play with them freely.

    Putting them next to Ren Jie, they let out a soft dragon roar, and then rushed into the sky and disappeared in an instant

    "No problem, let's go. Meal ticket boss, you must see my current level of refining medicine, hehe" Hearing Ren Jie say that he should start working hard, Dan Miao nodded repeatedly, and then talked about refining medicine.  , looked at Ren Jie with a proud and evil smile, because she had thought countless times in her mind that she would scare Ren Jie when he came back.

    You know, based on the medicine refining method left by Ren Jie, he has entered the Poseidon Religion Time Acceleration Center to refine medicine in recent years. Dan Miao has gone a long way on this road. Every time he thinks of the meal ticket boss seeing him refining it,  The surprised expression on her face when taking the potion will make her very happy.

    "Potion, I forgot to let you read it. I guess you have understood all the basic methods of refining potion that I taught you before. Looking at your smug smile, is it better than what I taught you when I left?  It was still powerful when I gave it to you, so you have reached the intermediate level, but haha I'm afraid you will be disappointed, look at this" Ren Jie looked at Dan Miao's evil smile and knew what evil she was holding back.  Woolen cloth.

    As he spoke, countless drugs appeared around his body in an instant. Each drug was like being immersed in a flame-condensed alchemy furnace, and each drug was tempered differently.

    And while all the medicines are being tempered, they are condensed with flames into a vast formation, like the vast galaxy and the infinite universe. As various medicines are tempered, the medicinal properties of each medicine shine with different lights, or  Black or silver or red, combined with the tempering of flames, form the most perfect picture.

    "Ah" Seeing this scene, Dan Miao was completely shocked.  Others will be shocked when they see this, but they will not be as surprised as Dan Miao, because this world was originally a world based on alchemy. In ancient times or prehistoric times, there were people who refined medicines, but that has passed.

    In today's era, only she and the meal ticket boss have actually embarked on this path. Although the meal ticket boss and she have taught many people, they are too far apart. Mass production is okay, and targeted high-level potions are  They're not good yet.

    ??????????? The so-called layman sees the excitement, the expert sees the door, Dan Miao is the real expert, she is the only one who really knows about medicine, so at this moment, she was the only one who reacted the most violently, and couldn't help but grab Yu Wushuang beside her.

    "Yeah" Yu Wushuang's power was much stronger than Dan Miao's, but at this moment, she felt the powerful power coming from Dan Miao's hand, which made her feel the pain. This surprised Yu Wushuang and said to Ren Jie  The potion my brother is refining is very powerful and beautiful, but Sister Danmiao is also very powerful. There is no need to be so excited. This is already a complete immersion or loss of self. The power she bursts out at this moment is far beyond  She has a lot of strength, which is undoubtedly a low state, which is too strange.

    Evolution is like the beginning of the world and the evolution of all things. Ren Jie's medicine is undergoing such changes at the moment.

    Unknowingly, some of the finally condensed potions seemed to be spiritual, giving people a feeling of life. Finally, Ren Jie gradually began to condense three drops of potions.

    The concentration of each drop of these three drops of medicine is extraordinary, and the changes are mysterious and beyond imagination.

    "Huhhuhhuh" When Ren Jie finally condensed the three drops of medicine, Dan Miao's body was suddenly soaked, and a lot of sweat came out, and his whole body felt like it was covered with rain.  It was soaked through and there were a lot of water stains on the ground.

    And she was breathing heavily, as if she had been through a protracted battle, a life-and-death fight.

    "It's so scary, so mysterious, so wonderful, so special. It turns outTo be able to do this, this This has exceeded the current expectations and hopes. Even if you refine the ordinary high-grade elixir, I am afraid it is not that powerful. No, the elixir is just a farce." Dan Miaoren  I couldn't help but sigh, this is all incredible.

    "You take this and it will take some time to use it slowly. In Shiyu, you are slowly settling and brewing, so that it will not delay you in doing things, but also gradually help you improve. Danmiao will mainly transform  Your body, and it will be of great help to you in controlling fire. Wushuang will improve your cultivation and strengthen your foundation." Ren Jie flicked the three drops of potion, and they flew to their mouths.  , slowly blended into their mouths.

    "Wonderful, so wonderful. It turns out that it can have such an effect. It's like a a huge medicine library. It can continuously absorb the power introduced into the body into the medicine and exert it, and it can also have flames to improve it.  In my true life, this is so so cool. Meal Ticket Boss, Meal Ticket Boss, you must teach me." At this time, Dan Miao's reaction was the biggest and most surprising, especially after taking the potion.  Yu Wushuang sat down directly to refine, looking at Ren Jie as happily as Wen Shiyu.

    After immediately analyzing the changes in the medicine in the body, she rushed forward, grabbed Ren Jie's arm and said excitedly.

    Ren Jie looked at Dan Miao with a smile and said, "Hey, didn't you just say you wanted me to see how good you are at refining potions? Come on, let me see how your refining is going now?"

    "Uh" Dan Miao's expression suddenly froze. She was so engrossed in watching just now that she forgot that she was very proud and ready to show off just now. Now she suddenly felt a little embarrassed when she thought about it.  It was a rare occasion when Dan Miao felt embarrassed. She had no choice but to show that she already knew addition and subtraction within ten, but suddenly found that the other party was already studying interstellar spaceships. The gap was too big.

    In the potion process, Ren Jie was leading the way. Before Ren Jie left, Ren Jie still stayed in one area while communicating with Dan Miao.  In the years since Ren Jie left, the elixir has improved a lot, expanding what Ren Jie taught him a hundred times, reaching a new height.

    But it wasn't until Ren Jie came back that Dan Miao had to accept a cruel reality. She had only expanded on one level before, but Ren Jie directly improved it to a new level and reached a new height and realm. It was completely incomparable.  Sexually, just like one is constantly expanding its territory on the ground, the other has flown nine days away, embracing the moon and chasing the sun among the stars.

    "What, what is the level of refining potions" Dan Miao was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ren Jie as if he didn't know and said: "Meal ticket boss, you are too irresponsible, leave quietly.  After all these years, I didn¡¯t know that we missed you so much. Not to mention, you said that refining the medicine is related to the development of the Ren family. You can¡¯t think of a way to teach me how to do it. Well, now is not the time to pursue you, the boss of the meal ticket.  When you make a mistake, hey, meal ticket boss, did you need a lot of power to use the thousands of medicines alone in the pot? Can I do it now? "

    Seeing Dan Miao cheating, Wen Shiyu smiled and shook his head slightly. This girl was worthy of being able to disguise herself as a man and follow Ren Jie for so long.

    "You're cheating, right?" Ren Jie was also amused and looked at Dan Miao and asked with a smile.

    "Who is cheating? That's right. Sister Shiyu, don't you think so? I didn't settle the accounts with you before. Okay, I'll settle the accounts later. But, meal ticket boss, please make up for it now. Tell me about you just now.  How to do it, especially the method of condensing the true fire and potion into the pot with one hand to form a vast formation. By the way, this requires strong support. If I am refining just ordinary potions, I shouldn't need it.  Well, you have to learn the first move first. If you need strength to support it, it will be a bit troublesome." Dan Miao was still holding Ren Jie's arm and shaking it with a coquettish feeling, but as she spoke, her thoughts were already immersed in it.  The scene when Ren Jie was refining the potion was suddenly brought into it. From time to time, he dragged his chin with his hand and thought deeply, and couldn't help mumbling to himself.

    But because what Ren Jie just did was purely refining the medicine, it was incredibly fast, without any delay or instructional meaning, so even if Dan Miao could figure out the way, he just knew that this thing was too powerful, just like a  People who study fighter jets are excited when they suddenly see an alien spacecraft, but they don't understand why the alien spacecraft can accelerate to that level instantly and why it can travel through the stars.

    "Meal ticket boss, what do you say?" Finally, Dan Miao looked at Ren Jie again and said in a long voice.

    "That's not right, I clearly remember that someone just said that they wanted to show me how to make potions" Ren Jie suppressed his laughter again and looked at Dan Miao.  It was one thing to seize the time, but seeing how wonderful the pill was now, Ren Jie couldn't help teasing her. Seeing her look, and thinking of how this guy used to pretend to be a fat man, Ren Jie couldn't help but want to laugh.  .

    "Hateful" Suddenly, Dan Miao was so anxious that she rarely showed her little daughter's attitude, stamped her foot and said: "Just cheat."You're cheating, I'm cheating, meal ticket boss, if you don't tell me again, I'll I'll grab you and hold you tight, sister Shiyu, help me grab his other arm, hum."

    "Haha" Ren Jie couldn't help but laugh loudly when he heard this. He scratched Danmiao's cute little nose with his hand and said, "Okay, it's a bit feminine. Let's have a bridal chamber someday, or we can have a bridal chamber now."  how."

    "Ah" Dan Miao was startled. She recalled the previous scene in her mind, and even thought that the boss of the meal ticket was a real evil boy who did not act according to the principles. Maybe he would really get married right now.  .  Although he is just one point away from the meal ticket boss, now that Wushuang is beside him, and Sister Shiyu, if it is true

    She was suddenly at a loss, her face was red, and her whole body was stunned.

    "Boo" At this moment, seeing Dan Miao's stunned and cute look, Ren Jie gently lowered his head and kissed Dan Miao again, and at the same time quickly passed on to Dan Miao the knowledge about medicines he had studied before.  With the current strength of Ren Jie's immortal soul power, he can control the transmission of these things into other people's minds at any time, and at the same time control the degree of release so that Dan Miao can gradually accept them.

    "Well" Dan Miao was stunned for a moment and didn't know what to do. At this moment, she was kissed affectionately by Ren Jie again, and her whole body softened.

    After a long and affectionate kiss, Dan Miao left with Ren Jie and Wen Shiyu, but Dan Miao no longer remembered when Ren Jie and Wen Shiyu left.

 Volume 2 Chapter 760 Why didn¡¯t you ascend?

    In the vast starry sky, in the depths of the infinite universe, this is a meteorite generation. The space fluctuates violently and there are even some small black holes. In this state, even ordinary Dharma God realms will be in danger when they come here.

    But at this moment, many people have rushed here. The leaders are the Dzi Beads who hold the immortal weapon and the leaders of the supreme religion who have activated the magic weapons to suppress the religion.

    The treasure house of the Immortal Realm is not a secret. It was originally hidden here. A special battle once occurred here, which caused the Dharma God Realm to be dangerous. In the declining cultivation world after the separation of the Immortal Realm, relying on the strength of one person alone,  Even those at the peak of the Dharma God realm dare not approach this place.

    Even if you know that this is the treasure house of the immortal world, you also know that this requires the concerted efforts of the Supreme Religion. Therefore, this is the treasure house that the Supreme Religion knows about, but there is no way to move it.

    "It's like looking at a golden mountain but not being able to dig it out. Now, this golden mountain is finally going to be excavated."

    "There are seven directions around here, each of which needs to be occupied by people with the bloodline of the Supreme Religion. Then there are 108 planets on the outside. Each planet must be driven by two Dharma God Realm to form an array.  "Fa is the most cooperative with the seven of us." Danquan has been studying in secret for so many years, and he is almost ready for some of the bloodlines of other supreme sects, and there are naturally a lot of others.

    At this time, they joined forces and quickly deployed manpower to arrange things.

    "To be honest, some of my remnant souls have thought about the idea of ??building a treasure house in the fairy world. On the one hand, they are worried that they cannot afford the punishment in the fairy world. On the other hand, they are powerless. Even if they are all prepared, they must protect the safety of the space around here and protect the seven  To activate the formation, there must be two Dharma God Realm beings among the 108 surrounding planets to activate the formation. It would take close to 300 Dharma God Realm beings to do all of this. If they are scattered to seven supreme  A great religion is not an easy task. Even if a supreme great religion devotes all its efforts, it can't afford so many Dharma-god realm beings. How dare you ponder this question? "What were you thinking about this issue at the time?"  After the arrangements were made, everyone got into position. Just as other Dharma gods were flying towards their respective planets, Hua Jing, the leader of the Remnant Soul Cult, contacted Danquan in confusion.

    Hua Jing asked very directly and honestly, and at this point, he believed that Danquan no longer had the need to hide such things.

    When Danquan heard Hua Jing's inquiry, he pondered for a moment and said: "Actually, you may not have thought that it would not be difficult to gather three hundred Dharma God Realm people. I guess you are being watched too closely, so  I thought of it all on the mainland, but not in the starry sky. Although the strongest ones in the starry sky are generally only those in the Taiji realm, the starry sky is vast and infinite. Since the fairyland cut off the passage of starry sky planets to the big world, these planets have no way.  After ascending to the big world, many people find it difficult to break through in their lifetime, but those who can reach the Tai Chi realm in that barren environment are almost all the proud ones. As long as they are given some skills and spiritual energy, they can break through immediately.  "

    No need to say anything else, Hua Jing already understood what Dan Quan meant. So, this is a good idea.

    I have to say that this method is indeed good. The most indispensable thing for the Alchemy Sect is elixirs. Just some elixirs can make some people devote themselves to it. As long as they are willing to concentrate slowly

    Suddenly, Hua Jing suddenly thought of it.

    "Ha" Hua Jing said with a smile: "It seems that the power accumulated by the Danxian Sect has probably exceeded all our major religions, right?"

    "There are enough people, but they are only prepared for this matter, but they don't have much fighting power. All of them together may not be able to do anything to the guards of Ren Jie of the Ren family. The remnant soul must have its own trump card, but the Ren family  This performance is probably enough for you to remember for the rest of your life." Speaking of Ren Jie's Guards, Danquan thought of how terrifying it was when the Guards were protecting Dan Miao. They lost so many people and could even use magic to self-destruct.  He moved and resisted in an instant, and the terrifying changes really scared him to the core.

    Hearing what Danquan said, Hua Jing was immediately speechless, because this was indeed the case.  Gu Xiaobao, Hai Qingyun, Ren Xing and the people below are all terrifying beyond imagination.

    At this moment, Hua Jing suddenly felt that he and Danquan were connected by fate. Originally, he wanted to test whether Danquan had other plans and conspiracies, but at this moment, he could truly feel that Danquan was so  I was forced to do it and had no choice.

    "Hey," Hua Jing sighed bitterly: "I never thought that a small secular family that didn't care at all at first would be so terrifying. Now everyone is trying their best. I think we should be more united, both internally and externally.  Whenever something happens, it¡¯s easier to handle, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    As soon as Hua Jing said this, Danquan immediately understood what was going on. Internally, he was naturally talking about the other three supreme sects, especially Li Wanfa and Qinglong, and externally, he was naturally talking about Ren Jie.

    "Okay, let's work together to overcome the difficulties and seek the greatest benefits." Danquan did not hesitate and laid out everything nakedly.

    The two of them quickly reached an agreementThey discussed and reached a consensus, but at this moment everything was ready. In an instant, each other's blood spurred the formation, and suddenly, a ball of blood flashed in the middle of their position.

    There are many Dharma and God realms around, stimulating the power inside those planets in different directions, suddenly forming a huge formation.

    "Boom" The formation gathered huge power, and countless special powers surged around it, flowing between the huge formations, forming a perfect wave of power.  With these changes, a huge gate with surging immortal energy gradually appeared in the center of Dzi Pearl and Danquan.

    As if it was born from the void, it rises slowly, vast and boundless.

    Driven by their power, the door gradually opened slowly, and space fluctuations appeared. You can feel that there is a different world inside. Although it is not the kind of existence that completely spans the big world, it is also beyond the ordinary Immortal King level refining.  small world.

    This kind of world is very close to the existence of the Great World of the Ancient God King. Although it does not exist independently of the Great World of Buried Immortals, it is similar to the Great World of the Ancient God King, a complete world that was born based on this great world.

    "Whoosh" When they felt that it was safe inside, the next moment Dizhu, Danquan, Huajing, Li Wanfa, Qinglong and others rushed inside one after another, and they could only bring a few confidants with them.

    Because to open this treasure house of the fairy world, nearly three hundred Dharma God Realm beings are needed. With the foundation of their five supreme sects, they can barely mobilize so many Dharma God Realm beings who are the highest in the cultivation world, but there are not many.  The rest are available.

    Fortunately, no one else needs to enter this kind of place for the time being.  And now that the door to the treasure house of the fairy world is slowly opening, they still need to maintain the operation of this formation.

    "Immortal energy, herethe world here is filled with immortal energy. Oh my god, such rich immortal energy, it is more special than the spiritual energy condensed in the sect. This"

    "This place is very vast, no, what is that in the sky, my God, that is the lost skill of the Xuanwu clan of our Demon God Sect"

    "Really, there are also methods for refining elixirs in our Danxian Sect, as well as methods for controlling flames, and here

    As soon as they entered, Huajing and Danquan were all shocked, because the place was filled with strong fairy energy.  Although this place is only thousands of miles away, a huge portal appears in the distance, which obviously needs to be opened to exist. The most important thing is that there are special jade slips floating in the air.

    These jade slips are marked with the cultivation methods that existed beyond the Dharma-God Realm during the powerful period before their seven supreme sects. Some are alchemy, some are killing, and some are weapon refining. In short, they involve countless types and categories.  The skills are floating in the sky and wrapped in special light.

    " Then someone wanted to go up and take it off, but found that it couldn't be shaken at all. Later, Danquan, who had studied this deeply, thought of using blood, and then discovered that he could open it and get the things inside. The others were overjoyed when they saw it.

    But only Dzi Bead stood there motionless. It was not until the others had almost collected all the exercises in their respective sects that they discovered that Dzi Bead stood there motionless.

    "Ahem Well, Master of the Heavenly Beads, although no one will compete for these things belonging to the Sword Immortal Sect in the treasure house of the Immortal Realm, it is better to put them away as soon as possible, and we will have to find a way to get inside later. You see  " Dan Quan now wants to rush to the second level. The things on the first level are already amazing. With this space, he can collect and absorb a large amount of immortal energy, and can also bring these skills out.  With this, I believe the strength of their sect will increase a lot.

    "Boom" The Dzi Bead didn't make a sound, but just when Danquan wanted to speak again, the Dzi Bead that had been standing there quietly was suddenly activated by a surging force, soaring straight into the sky, and suddenly countless people around it  Immortal energy surged in, and at this moment, the immortal weapon in the Dzi Bead's body seemed to awaken, and began to absorb the surrounding immortal energy crazily. The power of the immortal weapon and the power of the Dzi Bead merged into one, and at this moment, unexpectedly,  Promotion at the same time.

    "Ahthis is a Celestial Immortal" Danquan was startled, and instantly stepped back dozens of miles. He stared at the Dzi Bead that was suddenly promoted to a Celestial Immortal, and couldn't believe what was happening in front of him.

    The next moment, the divine calamity comes, and you can feel that the power of the divine soul of the Dzi Pearl is tempered by the divine calamity, and the fluctuations produced are also very violent. After the violent fluctuations, a vast celestial energy gradually emerges.

    Then around her body, waves of special power and special sword energy merged into one.

    "Boom" Once again, when she transformed into the power of the fairy soul, her fairy sword was also promoted. Her fairy sword was suppressed and damaged, and the master's Dzi Pearl, which had been completely integrated with the fairy energy, was promoted while being greatly affected.  The benefits are also promoted at the same time.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And the Dzi beads obviously also have treasures, gradually integrated into her body, and with the help of the surrounding fairy energy, her power skyrocketed after she reached the Celestial Immortal stage and didn't stop until the late Celestial Immortal stage.

    Add herWith the help of the weapon, the power of the Dzi Bead at this moment may not be much worse than that of ordinary golden immortals.

    "What's going on? She broke through to the Golden Immortal level, why didn't she ascend?"

    "How could this happen? Why didn't you ascend?"

    "And sheshe actually got promoted so much after breaking through to the Heavenly Immortal level in one go. I don't know what level she has reached now, butbut this is incredible."

    It used to be said that Dzi Zhu of the Sword Immortal Sect was the most powerful young person in the history of the Supreme Sect. Others in the Supreme Sect were not convinced behind the scenes. Although she is very powerful now, to say that she has been the most powerful in the past is a bit too much.

    But at this moment, the leaders of the supreme religion present were all a little stunned. This is too amazing.

    At this moment, Dzi Zhu, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke: "The real treasure on the first level of this fairy world treasure house is not these skills, nor these fairy energy, but there are special restrictions here, which can allow people to break through here."  If you don't ascend, then as long as you have the ability, you can control the world of cultivation with the power of an immortal or even stronger. This is the real treasure of this first-level immortal world. "

 Volume 2 Chapter 761 Preparation...

    Upon hearing this, Huajing, Danquan, Li Wanfa, Qinglong and others suddenly realized that just now they thought that the immortal energy here was indeed a treasure, and there were various cultivation techniques, but they did not discover this problem.

    When I heard Dzi Bead talking about it, I immediately understood the meaning.  You know, in the big world, if you break through the limit of the Dharma God Realm, you will ascend. In this state, it will be very troublesome.

    Although the Supreme Sect has some secret methods, hidden things and powers that can transcend the realm of ordinary magic and gods, it is precisely because they have these things that they can suppress other forces.

    But when they meet the Ren family, these are not so effective, because among the Ren family, whether it is Yu Wushuang who has the things of the unparalleled princess, or Ren Yiyuan who has obtained the power of the crane soul to fight in the Immortal Burial World, or relies on his ancestors  Fu has power beyond the peak of the Dharma God Realm, Gu Xiaobao, and they all have power beyond the peak of the Dharma God Realm.

    Others have limit bottlenecks, but they don¡¯t. The difference is huge.

    "Haha" After being stunned for a while, Hua Jing suddenly laughed loudly and said: "Okay, okayGod has blessed me with the supreme religion. No wonder the immortal world left this treasure house of the immortal world and said that if there is a threat,  The safety of the supreme religion can be suppressed by jointly agreeing to open the treasure house of the immortal world. No wonder, if there are many non-ascended immortals in this world, or even golden immortals, who can compete with them? The treasure, this is really the biggest  Treasure."

    Danquan's eyes were also shining. In the past, he wanted to open this treasure house of the fairy world in order to be independent. Many generations of their sect had been secretly preparing for it. They controlled many peak Taiji realm beings from the major planets, and then helped them break through to the Dharma-god realm in the big world.  , if they can be allowed to practice here again and break through to become immortals, then

    The significance of this is huge, everyone knows it, so when they heard this, everyone's eyes lit up, no one thought about anything else, and they all hurriedly tried to find a way to contact the sect to get the person who was about to make a breakthrough as soon as possible  Mobilize here and find a way to replace some of the Dharma-god realm beings that support these formations.

    Dzi Zhu didn¡¯t pay attention to them, nor did she think about strengthening the sect¡¯s strength. She just continued to practice quietly alone.

    It is cold and cold here. The place with the least sunlight in the big world is already close to the edge of the big world. If you have strong spiritual consciousness here, you will be able to detect things on some stars in the distance. There are also some places where space cracks appear.  The situation where the aura of the fairy world pours down.

    At this time, a black shadow quietly approached a forbidden place, and in an instant, a long black whip turned into a black light.

    "Bang" The ancient demon's whip kept crashing through the forbidden formation. After entering the interior, it began to quickly absorb the fairy energy inside. The black ancient demon's whip gradually became brighter and brighter.

    "You said before that this was a formation arranged at the level of the Immortal King. If you break the formation like this and absorb the immortal energy inside, you won't be discovered, right?" At this time, Gao Peng, who was wearing a black robe, said to his opponent the Ancient Demon Whip, worriedly.  With.

    Although this was just a formation, and he was only on the periphery of the formation, he could feel the terrifying pressure, making him feel like he was suffocating.  Although the ancient demon's long whip did not completely break the formation, it still had some damage and some impact on the sealing formation. The residual power alone was already too much for Gao Peng to bear.

    "Do you know why you were asked to come all the way to such a far place first, and why you were specifically asked to find these lines? Because according to some of the seals you came into contact with before, there should be a total of four Immortal King-level beings on the other side, and there is one person who is not  There is an Immortal King-level existence, but its formation is far superior to that of the Immortal King-level existence. This person's formation must not be touched, otherwise it will easily attract the opponent's attention. The formations arranged by the four Immortal King-level beings are powerful and thick.  , calm, the other one is also quite sharp, and the third one is ingenious, but at the same time they all have one characteristic, they all do it almost flawlessly, at least in your current situation, there is no way to break the formation without getting hurt or alarming the opponent.  Yes, but there are some loopholes in this formation, which should be related to the person's character. It is very casual and leaves opportunities. "

    At this time, the voice of the Ancient Demon came, comforting Gao Peng who was affected by the residual power of the Immortal King-level formation: "As long as you get enough power, and take advantage of the gap created by the great changes in the world, you will have the opportunity to open the door to the Ancient God again.  The entrance to the big world, and then this demon will teach you how to rescue me. When the time comes, this demon will make you a master and stand on the highest level. "

    "I will try my best to do what you said now. I just hope that you can do what you say when the time comes. Well" Gao Peng said, grunting and some blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, even if it can be broken through with the help of the ancient demon's long whip  Immortal King-level restriction, but the damage to him from the residual power at close range is not small, and a mouthful of blood came to him as he spoke.

    However, Gao Peng forcibly controlled it and directly used magic power to completely evaporate it, with a determined and ruthless look in his eyes.  Now that it has reached this point, he has no choice. Now he can only rely on the ancient demon to have a chance. Although he has never believed in this ancient demon, although in his initial judgment, this is a bottomless abyss. At this moment  But he had no choice but to jump down.?? 

    For that vague hope, he would do anything. At least there is still a little hope, which is better than despair.  Thinking of this, he couldn't help but reminisce about the first time, when Ren Jie held the jade card to avoid death and put a knife to his neck. He really regretted not killing him directly. Why did he bother at that time?  Hidden strength, he even had enough power to wipe out the entire Ren family at one time, but at that time he always aimed at the emperor, and never thought that the evil guy Ren Jie could reach this stage today.

    "If it hadn't been for this change in the world, if it hadn't been for hearing that the terrifying Immortal King-level being was actually controlled by Ren Jie, even if he were beaten to death, he wouldn't have truly worked for the ancient demon.  At this moment, he gave up everything, no longer calculating anything, just hoping to let the ancient demon come out. He didn't want to be the ant under Ren Jie's feet and not even qualified to face him head-on.

    No, I am Gao Peng, I am the true pride of heaven. The person who stands above all living beings should be me, definitely not that bastard Ren Jie.

    Why should he, he is just a dude, why should he get to where he is today.

    " I am not willing to give in, Ren Jie, just wait for me. I will stand in front of you and let everything go back to the past. I will thoroughly understand the past grudges with you, completely wash away all shame, and completely trample you under my feet.

    Ren family's northwest camp, Ren Jie came back with Wen Shiyu and left some people with her to facilitate her work.

    "These people are Ren Jie's old men. I re-tempered their bodies according to their different situations, and used medicine and external assistance to help them reach their limits. Compared with the original Guards and Xiaobao, they are naturally much worse.  But there are still nearly twenty Dharma Realm and more than 500 Taiji Realm people at your disposal. These people will not be very useful in future battles, but running errands back and forth will be no problem. The following tedious things will have to be done.  You took the trouble." Ren Jie looked at Wen Shiyu and said softly.

    His talent in writing, poetry and language is by no means ordinary. If he practices, he may not be worse than anyone else, but the Ren family needs someone who can convince everyone, who is also capable and whom Ren Jie can trust completely to do these things, and someone who has all the conditions  Only poetry and poetry are most suitable for people.

    "You go and do your big things. I'm very happy if I can help you with something. Don't worry, I will take care of things here." I used to worry occasionally because I didn't know what Ren Jie was doing.  What.

    But now that she knows everything, Wen Shiyu knows how amazing what Ren Jie is going to do. But whether she didn't know it before or knows it now, Wen Shiyu will unconditionally fully support whatever Ren Jie does.  Decision, anything.

    "Put this on. Originally I wanted someone to be by your side to protect you, but after much deliberation, it's still best this way. This is a jade pendant that I personally asked my father to refine together with several other immortal kings. With the help of them  The power is under my control. This jade pendant will protect your safety. If anything happens, this jade pendant will protect you by itself. Even if an ordinary fairy king wants to easily catch or threaten you, it is impossible. "  Jie said, taking out a beautiful jade pendant, slowly opening it, walking behind Wen Shiyu, and put the jade pendant on Wen Shiyu with his own hands.

    Listening to Ren Jie's words, Wen Shiyu couldn't help but tremble in her heart. She had delayed her cultivation for so many years, and now she still needs to continue to control other things in the Ren family. Originally, she didn't care too much, but at this moment, her heart was filled with happiness.  .  She had never cared about delaying her cultivation, but Ren Jie's care, love, and everything Ren Jie did for her made her immersed in happiness.

    With some moisture in his eyes, he lowered his head and looked at the jade pendant. There was a boat on it, and there was a woman standing on the boat looking into the distance.

    Suddenly, Wen Shiyu returned to Yujing City, remembering what happened at the literary meeting, and the scene when she stood on the boat and saw Ren Jie, Wen Zihao, and Hai Qingyun drinking and reciting poems.

    Along the way, there was no lingering love like other couples, but looking back now, it feels different.

    Tears of happiness fell down, with a smile on his face. When he looked up again, Ren Jie was gone. Ren Jie had already left.

    Wen Shiyu touched the jade pendant on her chest with her hand, took a deep breath, gradually stabilized her mind, and at the same time controlled the tears in her eyes, and gradually returned to the mistress of the Ren family who controlled and controlled the entire Ren family when Ren Jie was not around.  of power.

    "Here comes someone" Wen Shiyu shouted, followed by hundreds of different orders.

 Volume 2 Chapter 762 One Hundred Times

    "Boom" A huge black flag directly broke through the space and appeared over a grassland in an instant. There were exactly two places where the fairy world collapsed and the space was torn apart thousands of miles above the grassland. The breath of the fairy world slowly flowed down, only  But everything is restricted and controlled within a certain range.

    At this moment, after the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag appeared instantly, Ren Jie then used a series of hand seals and seals to instantly bombard and vibrate these formations, change some of the changes in these formations, and then instantly remove the immortals inside.  All the energy is introduced into the small world of Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner.

    ?????????????????????????????? Ren Jie¡¯s main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhenshen Flag will then break through the sky and leave again. This situation has lasted for nearly a month.

    Ren Jie has almost used this unimaginable method to completely circle the entire world.

    "When he changed all the bans arranged by himself, Ren Tianxing, and the other three Immortal Kings, he no longer needed to do this. This was the last few places. After everything was done, Ren Jie stopped.

    "Boom" The next time the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag broke through the space again and appeared in a vast mist, without any action by Ren Jie, the immortal energy in one of the places where the immortal energy was banned immediately continued to gather.  Flowing into the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner.

    The falling immortal energy is constantly accumulating, and the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag collects it as it passes by.

    Seeing that everything was okay, Ren Jie's mind moved and he returned to the small world of Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner.

    After entering the small world, Ren Jie's immortal soul power moved, instantly notifying several people. The next moment, the space fluctuated, and then several figures appeared in front of Ren Jie.  Although they are not as close to teleportation as Ren Jie, they are almost the same. This is the Immortal King.

    "The collection of Immortal Qi is going quite smoothly. I see that the Immortal Qi in this small world is growing continuously. According to this trend, it won't be long before this small world will undergo earth-shaking changes again." Seeing Ren Jie, Ren Tianxing immediately said with emotion.  It's because the immortal energy in this small world is now far more powerful than the great world of Immortal Burial.

    After all, Ren Jie collected all the fairy energy leaked from all the fairy worlds in the whole big world. The small world is limited after all, just like a basin of water that will overflow when poured into a cup.  The sizes of the containers are different. If the immortal energy is dispersed into the big world, it will only increase a little or be directly absorbed and plundered by a few people. But if it is all concentrated in the small world, it will be very scary.

    At this time, the Black Dragon Immortal King also spoke: "Master Ren, if you have anything to do, please tell me immediately. I'm very busy over there. Your apprentice and grandson are very interesting, but Immortal King Xingyue follows Ren inseparably all day long.  Star, but it¡¯s fun to train them.¡±

    Seeing the Black Dragon Immortal King like this, the Phoenix Immortal King and the Qilin Immortal King couldn't help but smile and shake their heads. Among them, the Black Dragon Immortal King is the only one who still has this momentum, so he will do this again.

    "Soon I will also start retreating. I want to know the overall situation now. If you have any questions, you can tell me by the way." Although it does not seem to last long, Ren Jie knows very well that there are these immortal kings.  There are super characters, and they have opened up special spaces in the small world in different areas, and the flow rate of time in those spaces is different from the outside world.

    So after more than a month, a long time may have passed.

    Mentioning this, Qilin Immortal King and Phoenix Immortal King looked at each other. Finally, Qilin Immortal King said: "Well, let your father Ren Tianxing introduce it to you. When we have anything or need to communicate with the Ren family, we will also  He said, so he understands the overall situation."

    "Say it, just finish it quickly." After the original person asked this question, Black Dragon Immortal King wanted to speak, but after hearing Qilin Immortal King's words, he saw Qilin Immortal King looking at him, and Black Dragon Immortal King said indifferently  With.

    Ren Tianxing did not waste time and said directly: "In general, everything is progressing well. With the power of the Immortal King, it is generally easy to arrange a space with ten times the time flow rate, but it is a bit unstable at twenty times. But at that time we were almost  They joined forces, including Xingyun Immortal King, who also helped a lot, so a total of 30 times the time flow rate, two 20 times the time flow rate, and ten 10 times the time flow rate were arranged in each area.  Used by different cultivators.¡±

    The flow rate of time is not as fast as possible. It depends on the situation. It is like a place where a few of them jointly arranged a time flow rate of thirty times. It is already quite scary. A month in the outside world has passed in one day.  Moreover, it is not very stable and is not suitable for battles or strength training. It is only suitable for enlightenment and retreat.

    Of course, what Ren Tianxing said about the Immortal King being able to arrange such an array was without all kinds of materials and magic weapons, otherwise it would be a different matter.

    "Under this situation, everyone improved very quickly. The key is that everyone's body has been adjusted to a super ideal state, and there are exercises that are most suitable for them"

    &nbsp; Just when Ren Tianxing said this, the Black Dragon Immortal King also nodded fiercely and couldn't help but take over the words: "Really, seeing their condition is really unimaginable. They are not chaotic creatures, and even innate  It is unimaginable for all living beings to have such a good physical condition. The speed of improvement with just a little help is simply astonishing. To be honest, it is enjoyable, it is really too enjoyable. Even for us descendants of chaotic creatures, those who have been  The existences that are called mythical beasts may not be as powerful as your Ren family. It is really fun to teach them, especially Gu Xiaobao and Ren Xing"

    "Haha" Hearing that the Black Dragon Immortal King was so excited, Ren Tianxing couldn't help but laugh, because he felt the same feeling. In other words, he was shocked in the early stage. It was completely unimaginable that the condition of this group of people was so good.  , the profound foundation, the smoothness of the skills, and the coordination of the body have almost reached a perfect level. Once you start practicing and have enough immortal energy, you will not only be able to make thousands of miles in a day, but also be thousands of miles or even further in a day.

    Qilin Immortal King and Phoenix Immortal King were also deeply moved. When they heard Black Dragon Immortal King talking about this excitedly, they also nodded with emotion.

    This has touched them too much. Thinking about how it can make even the chaotic creatures feel so emotional, you will know how far the people of the Ren family have reached under the continuous training of Ren Jie.

    At this moment, Ren Tianxing looked at Ren Jie with eyes full of joy and pride. Ren Tianxing was the old head of the Ren family. Although the Ren family was not bad at that time, it was only aimed at the small country of the Mingyu Dynasty. Now it has completely  It¡¯s different.  He is the most sensitive because he can truly feel the gap between the Ren family and the family.

    Speaking of this, everyone was very touched. Even the Qilin Immortal King who didn¡¯t plan to say anything just now couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the few people he led.

    "Haha" In the end, Ren Jie himself was amused and had to raise his hand to stop them and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, my head is not humble, but for my family's affairs, even if we praise him, I must take it as a compliment.  To outsiders, it¡¯s always my own family members who praise me. Even someone like me who doesn¡¯t know how to blush makes me blush. Haha, let¡¯s not mention this. It will be better in the future. Without this, why should I have the confidence to keep up with the ancient world?  Dynasty battle, dad, please continue talking."

    "Well, okay, let me continue." Ren Tianxing nodded and continued: "There is no other problem. We are doing our best to help them, whether it is combat or other aspects. The only big problem now is that here  In this case, they are improving very quickly, and many of them have reached the peak of the Dharma God Realm. However, in our big world, after reaching the peak of the Dharma God Realm, you cannot practice, otherwise you will have to enter the Immortal Realm after experiencing a divine tribulation.  That would be troublesome, so you have to find a way to suppress it at this time."

    "Except for Gu Xiaobao, Ren Xing, and Yu Wushuang who are in special circumstances, they already have the power of immortal souls that can be infinitely improved without going through divine tribulation due to special reasons. Others have to stop cultivating to the peak of the Dharma God Realm.  ." Ren Tianxing also thought about it carefully and found that there was no other problem, so he mentioned this problem that they had been discussing but could not solve.

    "After all, this rule is a Tao that has been integrated into the rules of this big world. They have no access to it for the time being, and they can't stop it even if they want to.

    "I've thought about this. You continue to help them. I have three solutions now, but I need to wait and see if the best option will appear. If it doesn't work, then think of other solutions. This problem is not  No solution." Ren Jie didn't take this matter too seriously because he had already thought about it.  solved.

    Ah, no way, there is a way, three more?

    Hearing Ren Jie¡¯s answer, the four dignified Immortal King-level beings, including Ren Tianxing, were once again surprised and shocked.

    They thought that they would have to enter a different big world like the Immortal Burial World and not be affected by the Tao and rules of this big world. But this big world is different from the small world, so where can they find it at the moment.

    In addition, unless there are people who are beyond their level, there may be a way. It is almost equivalent to following the rules, fighting against the sky, and changing the fate against the sky. Now Ren Jie said that he has three solutions  Method, this this is too exaggerated.

    "It's nothing, you will know soon. What I am waiting for is the solution to whether I can enter another big world. If this doesn't work, I will wait until I rescue the seven heaven-defying saints. The half-saint should have a way to affect this, and the other one  "Ren Jie saw everyone's surprised look and said it without waiting for them to directly ask. However, he did not directly say the last solution. He just smiled and shrugged, then snapped his fingers to attract everyone's attention and said: "Okay.  , Forget about this, now I am going to let you help open up a space where time is accelerated, but I want a space where time is accelerated a hundred times. "

    Onea hundred times?  As soon as he heard Ren Jie's words, Ren Tianxing,The three immortal kings were immediately stunned, what a joke.

 Volume 2 Chapter 763 Is it the limit?

    "Ren Patriarch, did you say a hundred times?" Black Dragon Immortal King asked again in disbelief.

    You must know that without special magic weapons, even if you reach the level of an Immortal King, you can only independently complete the space of ten times the time acceleration. Twenty times will become extremely unstable, and the spiritual energy is difficult to guarantee. It can be said that even if it is formed  The effect is not great either.

    This is only possible for those Immortal Kings who have reached the top. Generally speaking, it would be good if Daluo Jinxian can build one that accelerates several times.

    Things involving time are already the most mysterious and powerful issues.  Daluo Jinxian could barely get started, but he couldn't really use it to the best of his ability. When he reached the level of their Immortal King, he could only go so far.

    "Ren Jie, even if there is a special magic weapon, the special space may not bea hundred times. This does not mean that a space that can be built thirty times can be built a hundred times. Welllet's put it this way, in the later stages, the difficulty will be  It's beyond your imagination. It took a lot of help from the three Immortal Kings to complete the thirty-fold time acceleration within the special space of your Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Any higher difficulty will increase exponentially.  To say that it has increased by a hundred times, the difficulty may have increased by more than a hundred times." Ren Tianxing was sure that he had heard correctly, but he was afraid that Ren Jie did not understand this aspect well.

    Although Ren Jie has always shown an almost omnipotent ability, it involves time issues and transcends the rules of space. Only the Immortal King can barely get started with this. This kind of thing is against the heavens, and he feels that he still needs to  It is best to explain clearly to Ren Jie to avoid any wrong understanding by Ren Jie.

    Hearing Ren Tianxing¡¯s words, Qilin Immortal King and Phoenix Immortal King also nodded. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, they were shocked by the acceleration of time a hundred times just after Ren Jie opened his mouth.

    "That's right, it's a hundred times." Ren Jie first said to the Black Dragon Immortal King with a smile, and when he looked at him dumbfounded and was about to speak, Ren Jie said to Ren Tianxing again: "Dad, you are right.  But the specific number is probably more than five hundred times more difficult, which means that to build a stable space with a hundred times faster time, you need a peak semi-saint existence, which I have discussed with Qi Tian before. "

    Ren Jie smiled faintly and continued to speak confidently under the shocked gaze of everyone: "Of course, that is a permanent stable space. If we want to build a temporary one hundred times time acceleration space, and I have this high-grade fairy weapon  , the difficulty will be reduced to dozens of times with the help of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, which is close to a top-grade immortal weapon. And with the help of you and my control, the chance of success will be 50%.

    Everyone now knows that Qi Tian is the boss of the seven heaven-defying saints. They were even more surprised when Ren Jie told him the exact number Qi Tian said and that only the peak half-sage could do it.  Later, when they heard Ren Jie talk about his purpose and calculation, they realized that Ren Jie was not joking and was really going to do this.

    "Master Ren, there is something I don't understand, and I would like to ask you for advice?" At this time, the steady voice of the Qilin Immortal King sounded.

    "Well, you always said so." Ren Jie smiled and nodded.

    "Although at this level, the lifespan is very long, but the five degenerations of heaven and man, the non-saints will eventually fall. In the state of a hundred times accelerated time, that is equal to one year outside and a hundred years inside, and the cultivator is in that kind of space  What I can do is complete seclusion, and there is not much else I can do, which makes me very puzzled. The faster the time is not accelerated, the better. In fact, the head of the family should understand this very well. "Whether it is the immortal of the Immortal Burial World?  , Jinxian, or Ren Jie and others in the world of immortals. In fact, becoming an immortal does not mean that your life span will be eternal.

    "It's just that the original lifespan calculated in thousands of years has changed to a lifespan calculated in ten thousand years. Coupled with various other reasons, lifespan is still limited.

    Existences like the Qilin Immortal King and the others may have only been born for tens of thousands of years, but the Qilin Immortal King has spent a longer time in the acceleration of the world. Coupled with some battles and other reasons, he originally lived for tens of thousands of years.  With a life span of ten thousand years, it has gradually entered the aging period.

    This is the main thing. He hasn¡¯t asked some other small questions yet. Accelerating time does not mean there is much benefit, at least it doesn¡¯t just need to be accelerated blindly.

    "Yes." Ren Jie nodded, indicating that he understood what Qilin Immortal King said and what they were thinking. He did not hide anything and said directly: "If the ancient dynasty hadn't invaded the immortal world, I had enough time, and I would have  I won't take this path. Along the way, I have been seeking breakthroughs in actual combat. Adventure after adventure, battle after battle, and tempering have made me who I am today, but now time is running out.  And I also know the problems you keep talking about. Being in seclusion does not mean that all problems can be completely solved. The results of working behind closed doors may not be better. It may even stagnate and cause many other problems. So I believe in the training you have given to the Ren family.  The + strokes also adjust to each other.¡±

    Seeing that Ren Jie understood it very well, a few people were even more surprised.

    Ren Jie did not explain anything directly, because this question involves the discussion of saints, and the countless problems that will arise from others' complete retreat, for Ren JieSaid that everything can be solved through the discussion of Taoism by saints, Ren Jie just said all the things they were worried about, letting them know that he knew them all, and finally said directly: "My current situation is a little different from them. Other people's problems are not important to me."  It¡¯s not a problem, so I¡¯m going to do it, because there will be a series of big things coming, and I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    "Ren Jie, you need to know" Ren Tianxing wanted to remind his son again.

    "Well, I know that if something goes wrong when building this special time acceleration space, it will have serious consequences. The consequences of space and time collapse and chaos will be very terrifying." Before Ren Tianxing could finish speaking, Ren Jie had already nodded and said it was very clear.  Very understandable.

    Hearing what Ren Jie said, Ren Tianxing immediately understood Ren Jie¡¯s determination, that it must be done.

    It is absolutely extraordinary that Ren Jie can make such a decision at such a time. There is obviously something important going on, and it has obviously reached the most critical moment.  He asked this because he was worried about his son's safety, and the other one was asking the question on behalf of the other three immortal kings. Now that Ren Jie had said so, Ren Tianxing was shocked and understood what was going on.

    "Okay, tell me how to do it." Although Ren Tianxing still had many questions in his heart that he had not had time to ask and had many things to say, at this moment he said nothing and gave his full support unconditionally.

    Ren Jie slowly looked at the Qilin Immortal King, the Phoenix Immortal King, and the Black Dragon Immortal King, waiting for their answers. If they failed to construct a space with a hundred times the speed of time, existences of their level would be greatly affected.  hurtful.

    There¡¯s no need to ask, Ren Jie won¡¯t say anything else if he doesn¡¯t want to do it.

    "If the space that accelerates time a hundred times can really succeed, this Immortal King will probably have a breakthrough in his understanding of space and time." The Black Dragon Immortal King said directly, waved his hand and said: "Come on, since you have to do this  If you do, then let¡¯s do it.¡±

    "I wonder if following the footsteps of young people will make me look younger." Qilin Immortal King expressed his attitude with a smile.

    "Boom" Phoenix Immortal King said nothing. The next moment, he was already in mid-air, and suddenly his true form appeared. As soon as this true form appeared, he truly exploded with the terrifying power of the Peak Immortal King.

    At the same time that the Phoenix Immortal King revealed his true form, the Black Dragon Immortal King and the Qilin Immortal King also revealed their true form. At this time, only the true form can accommodate greater power and can exert greater influence in the stable space and the refining time acceleration space.  role.

    Just when everyone was going all out to make preparations, Ren Jie also instantly introduced the fairy energy that he had gathered together for more than a month into the video.  Although the fairy energy in the small world is now strong, it is only a small part. Ren Jie has already controlled most of it, just for this moment.

    Because of the special situation of people in the Ren family, he knew that even if they had more or less immortal energy, it would not be a big deal for them, and for his father and several immortal kings, these immortal energy would be meaningless, so more immortal energy  His energy was compressed and condensed, and was directly introduced into the video at this moment.

    "Boom" Suddenly, Ren Jie opened the video and entered the realm of the saint's discussion.

    Now I am very familiar with it, and I can hear various things related to Tao intermittently, all of which are extremely mysterious. But as Ren Jie's strength and realm improve, he often has very special insights into certain things, which is very helpful to him.  .

    At this moment, with the help of the sage's discussion video that was activated again, Ren Jie's immortal soul power easily broke through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian, and it is constantly improving and improving.

    "I will guide you later, and you will stabilize it. Keep changing the speed of time, and obey my orders." Ren Jie gradually urged the saints to discuss the Tao, and while informing them, he had already begun to construct this independent super hundred-fold acceleration.  space.

    If Ren Jie's words were heard by others at this moment, they would be frightened if they saw four Immortal King-level beings standing aside, three of whom were still chaotic creatures appearing in their true form, and Ren Jie actually said that everything must be under his control.  Arrived.

    "But as Ren Jie's father, Ren Tianxing, and the other three Immortal Kings of Chaos Creatures, they were already used to all this unknowingly, and they all agreed.

    "Boom" At this time, a space suddenly exploded. Ren Jie used the power of the powerful immortal soul and with the help of the four of them, completely destroyed the space and completely annihilated all the rules and time there.

    At the moment when the space was annihilated, Ren Jie gradually took control with the power of the immortal soul and re-arranged the formation around it.

    "Bang bangbang" During the arrangement process, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag and the other ninety-nine large flags appeared one after another, and they were constantly stabilized in the surrounding area under the control of Ren Jie, gradually forming a space.  , then everything in this space will be redirected and condensed.

    This is a static and annihilated space, everything turns into nothingness, everything seems to not exist, there is no change in time, no change in space, and no rules.

    &nbsp; After Ren Jie arranged the formation, he slowly used the formation as the foundation, and even caused a trace of the sun's rays to blend into it, as if he had reactivated this space.

    Suddenly, this space changed in time. The next moment, the space was re-formed, and the rules were also changing.  Taking advantage of the moment, Ren Jie immediately reminded others that with their help, time kept pushing, pushing, accelerating, and accelerating.

    It was nothing at first. It was like a hole was suddenly dug out of a huge rotating roulette wheel, and a small roulette wheel was made there. At first, the roulette wheel was stationary, and then the small roulette wheel was suddenly started.

    Gradually, the speed of this small roulette wheel turned out to be faster, almost surpassing the roulette wheel outside. However, the faster the speed of this small roulette wheel, the greater the pressure on the whole.

    The power is constantly stabilizing and strengthening, which is because the small roulette wheel is running too fast, and the space and time are unstable and explode.

    The formation arranged by Ren Jie was mainly responsible for strengthening the power of Ren Tianxing and their three Immortal Kings of Chaos Creatures. The four Immortal Kings teamed up in the early stage, but when the internal time accelerated by more than fifty times, Ren Tianxing and Qilin Immortal King  The expressions of , Phoenix Immortal King, and Black Dragon Immortal King also became extremely solemn, and their magic power was pushed to the limit, and they did not dare to be careless at all.

    But at this moment, they feel that it is no longer possible. Fifty times has reached the limit. If they do it again, it may be dangerous.

    ¡°Son, I can¡¯t survive anymore, I¡¯ve almost reached my limit¡±

    "Master Ren, in this case, sixty times is the maximum limit, and it will be unstable and not very useful."

    "Head of the Ren family, this is your little world. Maybe nothing will happen to us, but if something happensother members of the Ren family will be in danger."

    "You just kept saying it a hundred times. There is no way you, the guy, doesn't know this situation. You must have some solution. Come on, this Immortal King can't stand it any longer"

    After reaching fifty times, the flow rate in a space that seemed to be less than ten square meters was astonishingly fast. The space was oscillating. Although the periphery was continuously reinforced and there were ninety-nine flags supporting it, the entire independent space had already  became extremely dangerous.

    At this time, Ren Tianxing and the others couldn't help but contact Ren Jie, reminding him, expecting him to find a solution quickly, or hoping he would stop quickly. They were all worried about something happening, because now under Ren Jie's guidance, the flow of time has increased.  Sixty times more.

    At this moment, this small independent space is like a detonated powder keg, with the possibility of exploding at any time.

    The internal unstable power is suppressed by the four external immortal kings at the same time, just like a suppressed volcano. Once it cannot be suppressed, it will cause a shocking disaster.  They will be severely injured at most, but it will definitely be difficult for others to save their lives. After all, there are too many people from the Ren family in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression God Flag space at this time.

    At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly took a step forward and entered an independent space that had not yet been condensed, and the internal space and time were extremely unstable.

    "Ah" Ren Jie's move immediately frightened everyone else. Hewhat was he trying to do?

    "Come out, what do you want?" After Ren Tianxing was rescued by Ren Jie, he was very pleased to see his son being so promising and leading the Ren family so well.  He used to be able to do well on his own, but not in leading a family, so after he came back, he hardly interfered in any affairs of the Ren family and only spent time with some family members.  He also fully supported Ren Jie's decision, but Ren Jie's actions at this moment completely frightened him, and he almost went crazy and roared through the power of the immortal soul.

 Volume 2 Chapter 764 It¡¯s done, one hundred and twenty times

    This kind of roar that uses the power of the Immortal Soul, with Ren Tianxing's power, will be directly transmitted into the depths of the opponent's mind no matter what the situation, and can even directly affect the thoughts and decisions of some people with weaker wills.

    Because Ren Tianxing is really anxious. Now the time flow rate in that independent space has reached sixty times, the space is not stable yet, and the inside is a terrible mess. If something goes wrong in this situation, they will all be hit hard.

    Ren Jie's performance in all aspects has always exceeded his imagination. Whether it is Ren Tianxing or the other three immortal kings, they all regard him as a being of the same level, and even feel that he is more powerful in some aspects.

    But if you enter this unstable space where time accelerates sixty times, once it explodes or something goes wrong, even the Immortal King will perish.

    This is tantamount to digging your own pit and jumping out of it. You only create enough power to destroy yourself, and then you stand on top. Thisisn't this looking for fucking death?

    What kind of trouble is this? Are you crazy?

    ¡°What were you thinking about, why did you suddenly rush in, and you¡¯re going to die?¡±

    At this time, the Black Dragon Immortal King and the three of them were completely stunned. They were now on the verge of getting off the tiger. If they did not continue, Ren Jie would be in danger. If they continued, the speed of time would continue to increase and the changes in space would increase. Ren Jie might be among them.  Even the scum will not be left after death.

    "It's just the beginning now. Hold on tight for me, head of the family, boom" Just when Ren Tianxing was extremely worried and exclaimed, and even the other three immortal kings were frightened by Ren Jie's crazy behavior, Ren Jie had already used help in an instant  The sage's discussion brought the power of his immortal soul to a limit.  Although it is dangerous to enter here, as soon as you enter here, the time gap with the outside is immediately displayed.

    The moment Ren Tianxing and the others exclaimed, half a quarter of an hour had passed. This half-quarter of an hour was crucial to Ren Jie.

    The power of his Immortal Soul finally approached the level of the Immortal King. Once Ren Jie's Immortal Soul power approached the level of the Immortal King, his whole person's realm instantly reached a super powerful level, and he entered here to conquer Jiu.  The formation of the Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner is stable.  Just now, he was just guiding, and he did not take action. Now he saw that his father and the three immortal kings had reached their limit when they joined forces. This space was about to collapse, so he finally took action.

    Suddenly, the power of the formation was running at full strength, surpassing the power of ordinary top-quality immortal weapons. In an instant, the eight weapon spirit dragons in the sky also came down. The sound of dragon roars rushed into the formation, instantly stabilizing the entire formation.  The whole array is running.

    Although the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag is flying at full speed at the moment, constantly breaking through the air to attract the immortal energy in the forbidden seals, it is the biggest foundation and reliance for Ren Jie to deploy this super time acceleration space.

    The originally shaky and unstable formations moved instantly. If it was water just now, then when Ren Jie moved it, the surrounding formations seemed to have condensed into ice, while the interior was still changing and fissuring.

    "As long as you input power, I will control everything." In an instant, Ren Jie's immortal soul power informed Ren Tianxing that he

    Subsequently, Ren Jie guided the four Immortal King-level forces.

    The same power, different utilization efficiency, and the power of the formation immediately allow the same power to exert more than ten times the original power.

    "Buzz" In an instant, this super time acceleration space that was about to burst, making the four immortal kings feel that it was about to be blown away, suddenly stabilized at this moment. It was extremely solid and incomparable, and the time acceleration was increased to seventy in an instant.  times, and it¡¯s still growing.

    At this moment, the power of Ren Jie's immortal soul has reached its limit, and in the space where the saints are discussing the Tao, Ren Jie has a feeling that he has walked beside those saints. That feeling is very mysterious.

    At this moment, he could clearly see the sounds around him, hear the cry of the green bull, and hear some extremely mysterious scriptures.

    He has memorized all of this, but he hasn¡¯t had time to fully comprehend it yet. He can only rely on the special power of the saint¡¯s discourse to keep his realm reaching its peak.  Having only reached the edge of the power of the Immortal King's Immortal Soul, or with the help of the saint's discussion, Ren Jie felt boundless and unreachable for the first time.

    This is like the feeling of a secular mortal looking at the starry sky, looking at the vast starry sky but being unable to touch it. Ren Jie knew that one step further would be the semi-saint realm, but this realm was suddenly cut off, and there was no trace to be found.

    No wonder, no wonder, after my father and several great immortal kings reached this realm, they almost didn¡¯t mention attacking the semi-saints. When I offered to help them, they were so shocked. It turns out that this realm is really like the separation between heaven and earth.  .

    Ren Jie knew that in this state, it would be too difficult for him to completely rely on the realm of the saint's discussion to touch that realm. It seemed that his decision was right. Thinking of this, Ren Jie smiled.

    In an instant, he refocused his energy back to the present. Here, everything outside became extremely slow. The time here was too fast, giving him more time, especially when he stabilized the situation here.space.  Even if he explores the video of the saint's discussion a little more at this moment and analyzes some things carefully in his mind, there is no need to worry, but Ren Jie still puts his energy back as soon as possible.

    Because he was distracted for nearly half an hour. Although it didn't take long to the outside world, in this special state, the time flow rate in this space has increased to eighty times, and it is still increasing.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not increase to 80x when the difficulty was increased, but the structure that was just as stable as Mount Tai suddenly became unsustainable again, but this time it was more violent.

    "Almost, eighty times is enough. Even if it is barely raised to a hundred times, it will be useless if it is unstable." At this time, Ren Tianxing reminded Ren Jie again, because now Ren Jie has constructed the formation, and inside the formation  operation, and used all their power to the point where they themselves were shocked.  Eighty times, one year outside, forty years inside, this is already quite astonishing.

    In fact, the difference between eighty times and one hundred times is not too big, but Ren Jie has calculated carefully and believes that he can do it, so he will not stop.

    "Come down." Suddenly, Ren Jie opened his hand, and the huge and boundless sun in the sky, exuding a scorching aura, suddenly fell down.

    The power is as powerful as destroying the heaven and earth, but it suddenly becomes smaller when pressed closer.

    The speed of shrinking is even more terrifying. It does not affect anything around it at all. It has entered the formation and entered Ren Jie's hands in an instant.

    At the moment of "holding the sun, moon and palm stars", seeing Ren Jie's move, although he knew that the stars must have been tempered by Ren Jie and could be controlled by him in his small world, this moment still made the four immortal kings  At the same time, he was surprised.

    They have the ability to destroy stars, but holding the sun, moon and stars in their hands is something that only saints can do.

    Although Ren Jie was not really holding the sun, moon and stars in his hand, at this moment, their hearts couldn't help but move.

    "Stand, boom" In an instant, Ren Jie fixed the eyes of the ancient god king that had not yet evolved, but were gradually activated by him and even completely turned into a real sun, directly in this space.  And with the help of this momentum, Ren Jie instantly accelerated the space that had reached ninety times the speed of time, completing the final finishing step.

    "Boom" Suddenly, Ren Jie finally completed this space. Although it was only a small space, the time flow rate inside had reached a terrifying one hundred and twenty times, exceeding what was originally thought.

    Although the eight weapon spirit dragons must continue to work hard to activate the formation, the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag is running at full speed, and the sun must remain in it to suppress it, this space is absolutely stable and normal enough.

    "It's done, it's really done, one hundred and twenty times, haha, it's so happy, it's so happy, I've never been so happy, it's so happy" At this time, seeing that this space was finally completed, the Black Dragon Immortal King couldn't bear it.  He laughed loudly.

    "Huh" and Ren Tianxing let out a sigh of relief. He had reached the Immortal King level. At this moment, he felt like he was about to collapse. It was because his heart was just too tired.  He has always felt that he failed to take good care of Ren Jie, left him very early, and left such a family to him, but he did what he failed to do and brought the whole family to this point.  .

    Ren Tianxing would rather have anything happen to him than anything to happen to Ren Jie, but what Ren Jie does is always so scary.

    Not bad, not bad, it¡¯s done.

    ????????????????????????????????????? But, he smiled again immediately, relieved, it was a smile that truly came from the heart. I am really proud to have such a son.

    As for the Qilin Immortal King and the Phoenix Immortal King, after helping Ren Jie complete this space, they were surprised, but then they closed their eyes and quietly realized the insights and experiences they had gained in the process.

    At their level, any thing or thing that can make them feel a little bit is very precious and commendable, and they will not let go of the slightest opportunity.

    And Ren Jie directly and completely sealed the space in that space, cut off contact with the outside world, and began to enter a state of seclusion.

    Ren Jie has already arranged the external affairs, so he no longer needs to worry about everything.

    Over the years, only when he first entered the Immortal Burial World, when he had to seal himself due to an injury, and was completely closed for a few years, otherwise Ren Jie has never been able to completely let go, like other ordinary cultivators.  Closed-door practice.

    Because he is the head of the Ren family, he will never be alone, and he cannot let go of the Ren family.  After experiencing countless things, although they will face more powerful enemies in the future, the Ren family has at least grown up and is no longer like a baby waiting to be fed and needs his care at all times.

    At this moment, Ren Jie truly and completely retreated for the first time.

    Now that this space has stabilized, the large amount of fairy energy absorbed beforeAfter a moment, it was all consumed, and Ren Jie felt that his immortal soul power was very close to the golden immortal peak state.  Ren Jie temporarily stopped the video, and then slowly activated the Holy Emperor Technique.

    "Shenghuang Jue" is an original technique created by Ren Jie based on Jade Emperor Jue and his own insights. This technique can be said to be absolutely impossible for others to practice except him.  Because this set of exercises contains too many things and needs to be integrated into one, there are requirements for the body, the power of the immortal soul, the formations, the prohibitions, etc.

    This is the Holy Emperor's Secret created by Ren Jie. It melts thousands of things into one furnace and tempers the skills into one.

    The saint, inherited the saint's teachings and was reborn into this world, and understood the saint's teachings along the way. With everything he has today, the emperor continued to improve due to the Jade Emperor's Secrets, and countless things happened due to the Jade Emperor's Secrets, so he was named the Holy Emperor's Secrets.

    He created the original Holy Emperor Technique, but Ren Jie did not have time to do the precipitating work, nor did he have time to continue to deduce the rest. He just reinterpreted the skills after breaking through to the immortals, and roughly took shape, so what Ren Jie has to do after the real retreat at this moment  The first thing is to carefully polish the Holy Emperor Technique.

 Volume 2 Chapter 765 The Treasure House of the Immortal Realm

    First, the Holy Emperor Technique is continuously operated, allowing it to gradually operate, so that the skills of the Golden Immortal Realm can be gradually perfected.  Now Ren Jie is completely relieved, everything is focused on cultivation, and there is no need to worry about time or anything else.

    In the past, it was just a quick trip, but this time it was all about meticulous care.

    Because of his improvement in realm, Ren Jie once again looked back and gradually sorted out all this, and what he saw was far beyond what he had seen before.

    So when he dealt with these issues again, he saw them more thoroughly and more clearly. Ren Jie carefully pondered and studied, not letting go of any changes in details. Even if he first laid the foundation for practicing the Jade Emperor Technique, Ren Jie would  At this moment, after gradually analyzing, I also found that there are many places that are not suitable for him.

    Just as Ren Jie has been tailor-made exercises for the Ren family from the very beginning, it is precisely because of Ren Jie's actions that the Ren family has become so extraordinary and unique in the later period.  Let the immortal king-level beings who taught them see them and be amazed. The root of all this is that Ren Jie insisted on tailoring it for them from beginning to end.

    Any amazing and powerful method, when the creator was first created, it was created for themselves. The latecomers practiced the practice of others. In the end, if they could not break through the bottleneck to break their own way, it would never be possible to achieve great achievements.

    This is not a question of whether the exercises are good or bad, but whether they are suitable or not. No matter how good the unsuitable exercises are to a certain extent, they will have limitations and effects.

    And Ren Jie has now reached that state. He must correct everything, gradually modify some of the previous problems, re-temper some parts of the body, re-correct the operation of the exercises, re-correct the formations, restrictions, strength, etc. in the body.  changes within.

    At this moment, Ren Jie began to create his own technique from beginning to end, the Holy Emperor's Technique.

    This process is tedious and long. Unknowingly, Ren Jie has spent ten years here. During this time, he is not anxious to improve his attack. Everything is focused on perfecting the Holy Emperor Technique. He is not anxious to perfect the Golden Immortal Queen.  Instead of going back to improve and modify the previous exercises.

    If you were an ordinary person, you would take this opportunity to think about the later exercises and ignore the earlier ones, because the Renjie Holy Emperor Technique itself evolved from the Jade Emperor Technique, and the Jade Emperor Technique is also extraordinary and is an ancient technique.  A powerful technique created by the first emperor of the dynasty.  This kind of skill is extremely powerful and powerful, and it is only a basic skill.

    But no matter how powerful the skill is, in Ren Jie's opinion, if it is not tailor-made for him, some problems will appear sooner or later. This problem cannot be reflected now, and it may not even affect Ren Jie's ability to reach Daluo Jinxian and even attack the Immortal King.  None will be affected.  Because even if he practices the Holy Emperor Art, Ren Jie believes that it will not be difficult to become an Immortal King-level existence in his situation, but what about the road ahead?

    People who have no long-term concerns must have immediate worries. If you only look at the immediate gains and losses, you will never be able to achieve great things.

    Ren Jie knows that he has a long way to go, and he doesn¡¯t intend to stop halfway, so he has entered here and spent ten years reorganizing and revising some of the things that were not suitable for him in the past.  Gradually, Ren Jie has completely perfected the early training techniques of Holy Emperor Jue. Although there are still some shadows of Jade Emperor Jue, Ren Jie is not in a hurry to erase these deliberately.

    This is not important to Ren Jie. He will not do useless or even counterproductive things for the sake of face. He only needs to do what he thinks is right.

    "Huh" When the early stages of the Holy Emperor's Art were sorted out, Ren Jie couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it was finally completed.

    But then, Ren Jie suddenly felt that his immortal soul power was more thorough and powerful. Is this?

    In an instant, Ren Jie realized that after ten years of reorganization, although his strength had not improved, the power of the Immortal Soul had been tempered to the strongest level. At this moment, he was already at the peak state of the Golden Immortal.

    Cool

    Ren Jie was so happy that he felt so happy, so damn happy.

    It is naturally the best thing to have unexpected gains.

    And now he has reorganized his own skills and sorted out the early stage skills of Holy Emperor Jue. Although Ren Jie knows that he still needs to make adjustments over and over again, at least from now on, he has completely embarked on a path of his own.  .

    For all the people in the Ren family, Ren Jie created their own exercises for them. Only Ren Jie, the head of the family, had a too high starting point and the Jade Emperor Technique he practiced was too special. It was not until this moment that Ren Jie truly  He began to get rid of the shackles of the Jade Emperor Jue and found his own Kung Fu that was completely unique to him.

    At this moment, I feel happy, my mood is smooth, and my heart is filled with joy.

    Although the flow of time inside is one hundred and twenty times faster than that outside, ten years have passed here, and a little more than a month has passed outside. When Ren Jie's immortal soul power moved, he did not go to explore what was going on outside, but just checked what was going on outside.  The fairy energy deliberately controlled in an area is introduced here.

    Because the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner has been constantlyOpen up the space, shuttle through the big world on your own, and constantly collect the fairy energy leaked from every collapse of the fairy world in the big world.

    "After "Boom" introduced these immortal energy, Ren Jie didn't start practicing thoroughly until now, activating the Holy Emperor's Art, constantly deducing the subsequent exercises, and at the same time, constantly activating the exercises to temper his body and improve his strength.

    In the first level of the Immortal Realm Treasure House, there are already hundreds of powerful auras inside at this moment.

    "Boom" Another breath appeared, inhaling a large amount of immortal energy to condense the power of the immortal soul, and once again reached the level of immortal. In the past few months, too many people have made breakthroughs here.

    Ever since Dzi Bead revealed the real treasure and purpose here, everyone thought of this and then quickly made a decision. All the major religions tried their best to forcefully support the operation of the formation and support the opening of this treasure house.  There are hundreds more beings at the peak of the Dharma God Realm.

    At this time, everyone tacitly understood each other, and no one said anything about the other. In order to open this treasure house of the fairy world, each of them cried out how many people they had taught. Some said that their teaching staff were scattered and there were not that many ways.  There are gods in the realm, and some say that they suffered heavy losses due to the battle with the Ren family. In short, there are various excuses.

    "At this moment, these things appear at the peak of Dharma God Realm alone. It is conceivable that they all have back-up plans.  In the past few months, these people have been making breakthroughs.

    The first person to break through after Dzi Zhu was Qinglong, followed by Danquan and Huajing, and finally Li Wanfa. After them were some special figures in the sect, including Wantian Wang and others of Wanfa Sect.

    For more than ten days after the last person's breakthrough, everyone continued to wait there. If it had been more than ten days, even ten years would be nothing to them, but at this moment, they couldn't sit still.  Because now everyone can't wait to enter the second level of the treasure house.

    "It's almost over. We can't keep waiting for this person. It's been so long and it hasn't been able to break through. I think we should forget it." At this time, Hua Jing said something unhappily, and at the same time looked at  Looking at the fire in the distance, there is a giant red bird in the fire, which is dazzling, colorful and extremely beautiful.

    "What the hell are you talking about? What do you mean? This is the person with the purest blood in our Demon God Sect. Let me tell you, our Demon God Sect will be the strongest in the future because of her. Hua Jing, if you dare to be verbose again, be careful of me.  You're welcome." Qinglong was furious when he heard this, because Hua Jing had said something similar before, and he was referring to this genius from the Suzaku clan of the Demon God Cult. Although they often had internal battles, the blood of the four major divine beasts of the Demon God Cult was still there.  All very united.

    The internal battle is to make those who can take the position stronger, and those who are not strong enough will give way. However, when encountering external forces, they will absolutely be unanimous in dealing with the outside world, especially when facing this annoying guy Hua Jing.

    "Hmph." Hua Jing snorted coldly and said, "I don't have to say it, but you can still pay attention to everyone. Do you want all of us to wait here for him for a year or ten years? If he doesn't take it seriously, the Ren family  Maybe it has already been attacked. Besides, even if the second level is opened, it may not affect her."

    At this moment, there have been several rotations. In the past few months, those who can make breakthroughs in the supreme religion have come in to make breakthroughs. Suddenly, they have hundreds of immortals. In addition, they who are the leaders have also made breakthroughs, so it is more urgent now.  Want to enter the second level.

    "You dare, boom"

    "you wanna die?"

    "You know what you want to try?"

    Hearing Hua Jing say such words again, not only Qinglong, but also the more than 20 most elite members of the Demon God Sect behind him, who had just broken through to the realm of immortals, burst out with terrifying power.

    They not only made breakthroughs here, but also obtained some special skills that Qinglong had put away before. Therefore, some of them have good understanding and have reached the middle stage of immortality in just a few months.

    They have enough background, some have even saved for thousands of years, and there is enough immortal energy here to practice more advanced techniques. They know how to practice after becoming immortals, and there are several who have reached the middle stage of immortals in a short period of time.

    The same is probably true for other supreme sects, and at this moment, their outbreak is astonishingly powerful.

    When they broke out, those in the Remnant Soul Sect behind Hua Jing did not show any weakness. They broke out in an instant, and there was a strong tendency to fight together on the verge of breaking out.

    "Wait until you die. If you don't wait, try to open it yourself." At this moment, Li Wanfa said unhappily. Their relationship with the Demon God Sect had always been very ordinary.  There have been more or less problems every time.

    Of course, in the later stages, there were not many connections between them.

    It¡¯s just that Li Wanfa couldn¡¯t stand Hua Jing, and after what happened, he felt that Qinglong was very straightforward and right-tempered, so he stood up directly at this moment.

    Once the people from Wanfajia are added, the situation immediately becomes different.

    "You?" Hua Jing's eyes flashed with a sinister light, but at this moment, the cruel person beside himBut the emperor secretly stopped him.

    "Don't move yet, the situation may change."

 Volume 2 Chapter 766 Accelerating Cultivation

    "Huh? Although we are small in number, if we really fight, we may not run away from them. The worst is to leave first, and then" Hua Jing was a little angry at being suppressed by them one after another, and was already deciding to make a desperate move.

    "It's not about this, over there?" Emperor Canhun used this place to break through and repair his injuries. At the same time, his strength was beyond imagination, reaching a level that even Hua Jing, who had just broken through to the early stage of Tianxian, looked up to. So at this moment, Canhun  Huajing also attached great importance to the emperor's words.

    Over there?  Hua Jing was stunned.

    "Boom" At this moment, a surging force suddenly burst out.

    At this moment, Dzi Zhu, who had been cultivating, suddenly opened her eyes, and the sword energy on her body exploded. With the power of the sword, she had a faint power of a golden immortal. She had actually reached the level of a heavenly immortal.  At its peak.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???? ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?.

    After the explosion, a beautiful Suzaku body appeared in a ball of flames. It flew over instantly and appeared directly on Qinglong and the others. At the same time, the terrifying flames suppressed it intentionally.

    "Hmm" Even Hua Jing, at this moment, felt like he was about to use a secret method to escape. It was an extremely dangerous feeling.

    The feeling of this Suzaku is different from that of Dzi Beads. Dzi Beads are like a sharp sword. You feel the sharpness, but you don¡¯t know how sharp it is until you actually take it out of the sheath. However, this Suzaku completely cuts it.  The power of the Heavenly Immortal peak approaching that of the Golden Immortal is reflected, and even a trace of golden light flows on the body. The regular power is condensed, and it has the momentum to attack the Golden Immortal.

    At this moment, Hua Jing¡¯s face became extremely embarrassed, and what he originally wanted to say was forcibly suppressed.

    "Boom" At this time, the God-Suppressing Flag suddenly moved. After the recovery, the God-Suppressing Flag exploded with power, blocking most of the flames suppressed by Suzaku.

    "Haha, good, great, Xiaoyun'er, you can't reach the Golden Immortal, right?" At this time, Qinglong laughed happily and said in disbelief.  Without caring about others at all, let alone him, even the entire Demon God Sect was already looking at Xiao Yun'er with extremely nervous and expectant eyes.

    " This Xiao Yun'er was discovered some time ago on the desolate border of a big world. At that time, he was already at the peak of the Dharma God Realm. Only then did the Demon God Sect discover this descendant of the Suzaku bloodline and immediately sent someone to bring him back to the clan.  During this time, Xiao Yun'er also had many conflicts with the clan, but his strength and talent were astonishing, and his pure bloodline was completely unwilling to change into a human form, which amazed many people.

    But no one thought that Xiao Yuner could bring them such a big surprise today.

    "It's almost there, but it can definitely be achieved. Hum, if this old guy hadn't been nagging me, it would have been enough if I had some time." Xiao Yun'er said, but she was secretly happy in her heart.  If Mr. Liu were here, he would definitely not be able to help laughing, because this little Yun'er is none other than Yun Feng'er who was sent to the Demon God Sect by Ren Jie.  Yun Feng'er entered the Demon God Sect in this way and quickly stabilized in the sect. Originally, Yun Feng'er was still thinking that even if she stabilized, it would still be difficult to control the Demon God Sect. After all, the Demon God Sect, Wanfa Sect, and Poseidon Sect  The situation is different.

    "I just didn't think about it, something like this suddenly happened, and she took this opportunity to become the strongest being in the Demon God Sect. Now she has seen hope.  As for this Huajing, he is the most annoying, so Yun Feng'er naturally doesn't forget to deal with him at this moment.

    As soon as they heard Qinglong and Yun Feng'er talking like this, everyone else also took a breath. This is a big world. In just a few months, although they had broken through to the immortals without ascending, it was because of this that they understood  How difficult is it to improve after reaching the level of immortality?

    Even if there are old monster levels that have been accumulated for six or seven thousand years, they have not been promoted and suppressed, and they have special powers, they can only use the immortal energy and the environment here to break through and reach the middle stage of heavenly immortality, but this guy actually said that he would reach the golden immortal level.  ¡­This is too scary.

    "Old guy, that's right, it's him, boom" Upon hearing Yun Feng'er's words, Qinglong suddenly became furious and was about to take action.

    And this time, Hua Jing¡¯s heart suddenly rose to his throat and he was ready to run away.  Originally, even if the Demon God Sect and the Wanfa Sect joined forces, he might not really be afraid. No one was worse than the other in a fight, and they had secretly reached an agreement with Danquan, so he would support it. But now he suddenly knew that Yun Feng'er was approaching.  Jinxian, this situation is terrible.

    "Master Qinglong, calm down, calm down, no matter what, we put the overall situation first. We are still only on the first level of the Immortal World Treasure House. We have to open the second level. If there are any other grievances, let's leave the Immortal World Treasure House. This place is  We jointly opened it, and if it really breaks down, we might all end up here. You don't want to do this, so why don't we open the second floor of the fairy world treasure house as soon as possible, and then go out and talk about other things? What do you think?  "When I saw this situation,Danquan also had to step forward and act as peacemaker again.

    But in his heart, there were mixed feelings and he was very depressed.  Because the Suzaku of the Demon God Sect is so exaggerated, the Dzi Bead of the Sword Immortal Sect is also terrifying, and the Remnant Soul Emperor of the Remnant Soul is not as good as them, but it seems to be amazing.  The Wantian King of Wanfa Sect is amazing, but the strange thing is that he is following a younger person, obediently. What is going on?

    What is a pity for Danquan at this moment is that the elixir taught by their alchemy immortal has disappeared since the last time. It should be recovering from a serious injury.

    With such a good opportunity, if Dan is unable to come, with the immortal energy here, the Nine Tribulations Immortal Furnace might be able to recover some power, and with his improvement, it may not be worse than others.

    ¡°Hey, now we can only think of ways to wait until we enter the second level.  Don't rely on others, figure it out yourself.

    Thinking in his heart, Dan Quan once again tried to persuade her on the surface. Of course, the persuasion at this level was different from that of ordinary people, so he made his words very clear.

    "I don't have any objections. Let alone your Demon God Sect. Even if I fought with several other major sects at the same time, my residual soul has never been afraid of anyone." Hua Jing's words did not show any hint of timidity.

    "Then let's play slowly later." Yun Feng'er said. She also wanted to see what was going on inside. Unfortunately, she didn't know what was going on when she came. She didn't have time to notify the Ren family. Now she will take a look for herself.

    However, according to the current situation, the Ren family may have some troubles. Fortunately, I have reached the current state, but the Tianzhu also gives people a very threatening feeling.

    At this time, Yun Feng'er kept thinking in his mind, because the current situation made him very uneasy. After all, he knew from their words that except for the Demon God Sect and the Wanfa Sect who did not want to directly participate for the time being, the other three parties wanted to join forces.  Now there are nearly a hundred heavenly immortals alone, as well as people like Dzi Zhu and the Emperor of Remnant Souls

    Yun Feng'er didn't know the specific changes and situation of the Ren family. Based on her previous estimation of the Ren family's strength, she felt very uneasy.

    "You're not afraid, are you? Then just wait for me." Qinglong pointed at Huajing, and he accepted Danquan's suggestion.

    When Danquan heard this, he hurriedly asked everyone to rush to the door to enter the second floor. He didn't have much preparation for this floor, but it was different from the bloodline entrance. There was still a way to solve it, especially now that everyone's strength had increased.

    Although some formations are lacking, I believe there is still a way if we work together.

    No matter what their intentions are, at this moment they join forces again and begin to crack the second level of restrictions in the fairy world treasure house. Because everyone has received huge benefits in the first level, they are looking forward to the next step and work harder and harder.

    Surrounding the edge of the dark continent, there are several very weak cracks that have not been sealed. This should have gradually appeared later, and at this moment, the aura in these cracks is constantly condensing together.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The long whip of the ancient demon continued to absorb all of this.

    "It's been a whole year, how much longer do you want?" He kept doing things like a coolie, without any increase in his own strength, and while collecting these things, he also learned about some recent situations in the world, especially some time ago.  Gao Peng couldn't sit still even more after learning that his predecessor's family had directly attacked three supreme sects at the same time in the past year, and also severely injured them, and then fell silent.

    "If he didn't know about Ren Jie's condition, he would be okay. Now that he knows all kinds of information about Ren Jie, he would be unbearable every time he thinks about the scenes in the past.

    Moreover, his strength has not improved in the past year. Although he secretly absorbed a large amount of immortal energy, all of it was absorbed by the ancient demon whip, but he got nothing. Moreover, he now does not have the cultivation method of the immortal queen.  Even if the immortal energy is given to him, it won't be of much use.

    "Soon, it won't take many days, and you will get everything you want by then." At this time, the voice of the ancient demon came again from the ancient demon's long whip.

    "Ah" Gao Peng roared uncontrollably. He felt like he was about to lose control and explode.

    If there wasn¡¯t still a glimmer of hope in the city, he wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine it, because he was not an ordinary person. He couldn¡¯t bear to be stepped on by Ren Jie and had to look up to see the position. He would rather die than do this.

    This glimmer of hope gripped him, but he was not completely out of control.

    In the space of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression God Flag, there are many different independent spaces at this moment. These independent spaces were all built by Ren Tianxing and the three Immortal Kings of Chaos Creatures in the past year.

    The first independent spaces they built were destroyed after they and Ren Jie built the 120-fold time acceleration space, and then rebuilt.

    Because in the process of building that space with Ren Jie, they realized a lot and learned a lot.

    &nbsp; Although there is no Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, the eight weapon spirit dragons, or the sun suppression, when they build it again, they will find that the space that accelerated the time by thirty times is no longer a problem.  The various spaces are much more stable.

    They then tried and built a space that accelerated time fifty times, which was relatively small.

    The four of them have reached a limit. Ordinary cultivation, even if they are in seclusion for thousands or ten thousand years, will not have much effect on them, so they have the most time to do these things.

    Instruct everyone, train everyone, and build various spaces.

    Although most of the Ren family members are unable to break through after reaching the peak of the Dharma God Realm, with the help of the accelerated time space, they have a lot of time to settle and understand.  And there is no need for Ren Jie's guidance in this regard. Several great immortal kings have ways to accumulate huge power within a level.

    " Of course, there are some people inside and outside. Gu Xiaobao, Ren Xing, Yu Wushuang, and Huhu no longer need to be bound by this, and they have also become the focus of several immortal kings to take care of.

    One year is neither long nor short. It is very fast for a cultivator. However, as time accelerates, even if the average cultivator has spent ten years, most of them have spent twenty or thirty years.  .

    However, compared with Ren Jie, their time was too slow, because within the one hundred and twenty times time acceleration space, Ren Jie had been quietly in seclusion for a full one hundred and twenty years.

    "This is the longest retreat since Ren Jie's practice. One hundred and twenty years have passed.

    For ordinary mortals, a hundred years is both slow and short, but few people can actually live to survive a hundred years. But for Ren Jie, a hundred years or a thousand years actually mean nothing to him at this moment.  the difference.

    Because Ren Jie has been completely immersed in it, the Holy Emperor Jue is constantly being deduced and running, constantly changing as it advances, and constantly adapting to his body in the most comprehensive way.

    This is the advantage of your own practice. You can adjust it at any time and tailor it to yourself.

    Ren Jie did not deliberately prepare when it would end this time, because he was the only one who knew best. He was practicing while waiting

    "It's moving, boom" Suddenly, Ren Jie, who had practiced in this one hundred and twenty times accelerated space for more than one hundred and twenty years, suddenly opened his eyes, took a step out and left this accelerated space of time. The next moment, he was  Already out, suddenly the space of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has emerged.

    "You brat, are you out of seclusion? Well, why did you leave directly? Is there something wrong?"

    "It's out, it's faster, what's going on?"

    "You're much stronger now. What's going on with this guy? He seems to be a different person?"

    Others can¡¯t feel it, but Ren Tianxing and the other three immortal kings who were in the small world of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town Shen Banner immediately noticed that Ren Jie was coming, but because Ren Jie left the small world later, they had no time to ask.

    Suddenly, Ren Jie had appeared outside. The next moment, he tore his hands into the void, and a passage appeared in an instant. Ren Jie raised his hand to put away the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag that had been flying through the sky for more than a year.  Enter this space directly.

    "Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh" At this moment, at the edge of the big world, separated from the star space, a black long whip rotates rapidly. Gradually, this long whip seems to form a black hole, trying to turn everything into a black hole.  Inhaling it is normal.

    "Boom" there was a crashing sound, and a certain space in the big world seemed to be collapsed by this rotating force. A special aura immediately came from the black round hole formed by the ancient demon's whip.

    "Haha it's opened, haha, it's finally opened" Gao Peng laughed wildly and rushed directly into the center of the black vortex formed by the ancient demon's whip, and rushed into it instantly.

    After he rushed into it, the ancient demon whip instantly turned into a black light and followed him directly inside.

    The place that was originally like a black hole instantly turned into a black spot and was about to disappear into the sky.

    "Bang" At this moment, there was a sudden explosion, and a large flag appeared directly in the void. The tip of the flag turned into a ray of light like the tip of a spear, and instantly pierced the black light spot that was about to disappear, and suddenly  A sound penetrated the passage that was about to disappear.

    "This is whoosh!" The main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag in Ren Jie's hand quickly rotated and expanded, constantly expanding the black spot with power.  He actually forcibly penetrated the passage that had just been opened by the ancient demon's long whip, causing the black spot to expand instantly to create a temporary passage. The next moment, Ren Jie was already holding the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and turned it into a  Light rushed into it.

    "Boom" The changes between the two big worlds no longer have the special portal left by the ancient god king last time. Although it is not as exaggerated as the two big world barriers when entering the Immortal Burial World, the shock is still considerable.  amazing.

    &nbsp; Suddenly, Ren Jie rushed into it under the pressure of this shock and force.

    The next moment, Ren Jie discovered that he had appeared in that familiar space, and he also saw a huge familiar figure in the distance.

    "Haha, now it's better uh ah you you" Gao Peng, who had just come in, saw the ancient demon's huge body laughing loudly again, and suddenly felt the power fluctuation behind him.  The space shook. He suddenly turned around and saw Ren Jie appearing holding the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag. For a moment, everyone was stunned, looking at Ren Jie in stunned disbelief.

    "You did come here, but I didn't expect that you would dare to come back again. Although this is not a real barrier between two completely different worlds, but being able to enter here like this, you are at least stronger than the average Daluo Jinxian.  Judging from your physical strength, it seems that you haven't reached it yet, but you have always been special, and your strength and fighting ability are very special. I didn't expect that you would dare to take the initiative to come back at this time.  , the ancient demon who became taller and stood taller than before opened his mouth to speak, as if he had known this would happen, but he was also a little surprised that Ren Jie would come in person, and he could also rush in with his own strength, which was obviously far beyond his expectations.

 Volume 2 Chapter 767 The adults are talking while they play

    "Wha what?" At this time, Gao Peng, who was already shocked, even a little frightened, confused and panicked, was stunned.

    I was completely stunned, this what is going on, how could it be Daluo Jinxian, this, this is absolutely impossible.

    Although I had known that the Ren family was powerful before, and even knew that there were four Immortal King-level beings around Ren Jie, they were not Ren Jie himself after all. Maybe it was because of some reason.

    But now when he heard the ancient demon say that Ren Jie had actually reached Daluo Jinxian, Gao Peng really couldn't stand it. How could this be possible? This was absolutely impossible. He had only been practicing for a long time. Even if he left the ancient god king's world last time,  At that time, he was not even in the realm of Dharma God. How could he have reached this point in such a short period of time? No, it was absolutely impossible.

    Ren Jie only felt a little pressure just now, but he came over quickly. On the one hand, it was because the channel that the ancient demon whip had just opened was not completely destroyed, and on the other hand, because Ren Jie was really strong now.  .

    Just as the ancient demon said, with one hundred and twenty years of practice and the continuous support of a large amount of immortal energy, in the process of gradually perfecting the Holy Emperor's Secret Art, Ren Jie's body was tempered over and over again from beginning to end.  Especially because Ren Jie's immortal soul power reached its limit several times in succession and came into contact with the limit of Daluo Jinxian.

    Under this kind of tempering, Ren Jie's body has surpassed the ultimate level of the Golden Immortal and reached the early stage of the Great Luo Golden Immortal. And Ren Jie's Immortal Soul Power has experienced precipitation and reorganized the Holy Emperor's Secret Art after hundreds of years of practice.  , has also reached the early stage of Daluo Jinxian.  Because of the Holy Emperor's Art, due to hundreds of years of practice, it is still based on the cultivation of one's own strength. The tempering of the body and the power of the immortal soul are achieved through the natural growth of the perfecting of the Holy Emperor's Art during the cultivation process. Therefore, Ren Jie himself  For the first time, his strength increased faster than the power of the Immortal Soul and his physical strength, reaching the astonishing peak of the Golden Immortal.

    ??The Golden Immortal Realm, even in the Immortal Realm, can only be achieved by one or two people in a hundred thousand. You can imagine how difficult it is.  The time it takes for most normal people to reach Golden Immortality is measured in thousands or even ten thousand years, but it only took Ren Jie one hundred and twenty years, which is amazing enough.

    But Ren Jie himself didn't feel anything. In fact, if he hadn't reorganized and perfected the original Holy Emperor's Art, Ren Jie, who has extraordinary power of immortal soul and physical strength, would still be able to improve with enough support from immortal energy.  With his own strength, it is simply a piece of cake.  However, Ren Jie has always known that simply improving strength is not the most fundamental thing. He has always been able to leapfrog and kill enemies, which makes him more aware that comprehensive combat effectiveness is not that simple.

    So Ren Jie pays great attention to the whole. In the process of his cultivation, even the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag has undergone some subtle changes due to the stabilization of this independent space. However, the extremely powerful immortal weapon obviously still has a crucial step to go.

    Ren Jie looked at the ancient demon with a faint smile and said: "My family leader specially left some opportunities for you to steal the immortal energy. This is because my family leader made a special arrangement when he first left the great world of the ancient god king. As long as this ancient god king  The Great World of God King is once again connected to the Great World, and this family leader can sense it. "

    "I knew that things would not be that simple. I knew that someone would take the opportunity to enter here again, but I didn't expect that you had this plan from the beginning. It's interesting. But I am very curious. With your current cultivation level, and you  There are a few Immortal Kings around you, and you have experienced the changes in the Immortal Burial World. Now there should be nothing you need in this Ancient God King World. If there is a shock in the treasure house of the Immortal World, that is where you should go.  ." Gu Mo was not too surprised, but he was a little shocked by Ren Jie's change. After all, for him, the difference between when his predecessor Jie left not long ago and now is too big.

    Because the Immortal Burial World caused changes in the world, the Immortal World was fragmented, and because of the ancient demon's long whip, the ancient demon now has a very clear understanding of the outside world.

    Coupled with his wisdom, the ancient demon is no longer trapped in the great world of the ancient god king before, unaware of the state of the outside world, but has a feeling of knowing everything.

    He made it very clear that facing the current Ren Jie, he no longer wanted to be his enemy.  Because he knew very well that in addition to Ren Jie, there were many powerful beings on Ren Jie's side, so powerful that even he had to take them into consideration.

    That¡¯s why he mentioned the treasure house of the immortal world and reminded Ren Jie that he should pay attention to several supreme religions.

    "You don't need to worry about this. We mainly want to stop or destroy them, and we have already done it. Don't you think it would be more fun to keep them and let them open the treasure house of the fairy world?" Ren Jie smiled lightly and asked Gu  Demon, it was like two old friends chatting after not seeing each other for a long time.

    "Haha" After hearing Ren Jie's words, the ancient demon laughed again and said: "Interesting, I really didn't expect you to be so confident in your own people, that you dared to indulge the Supreme Master into the treasure house of the fairy world, and continue as before.  Keep them as whetstones for your subordinates, but I am worried that you may miscalculate this time."

    "It doesn't matter, the head of our family has always been very generous, just like now you are following?The owner of the house is stalling for time by chatting, but the owner of the house is not in a hurry to take action, and is very cooperative with you and allows you to delay the time.  "Ren Jie said very indifferently, but he also revealed the ancient demon's plans and thoughts.

    This ancient demon has absorbed a large amount of immortal energy. He wants to digest and absorb this immortal energy, and then find a way to escape completely.

    In the past, even if he didn't get out of trouble, others would just avoid him, but now Ren Jie has paid enough attention to him.

    "I didn't expect you to let your subordinates and family play so big, play so hard, and treat yourself so hard. Aren't you afraid that this demon will escape and regain its strength to kill you?" The ancient demon's eyes are like two huge stars in the sky.  Staring at Ren Jie, he wanted to see clearly the head of the Ren family in front of him.

    At this moment, no matter how proud and confident he is, he has to admit that the Ren Jie in front of him is powerful and terrifying.

    "Men, sometimes you have to be cruel to yourself. As for saying whether I'm afraid of you or not, it's really useless to say that" Ren Jie said, obviously seeing the subtle expression on the ancient demon's face and the huge eyes.  With doubts flashing across his face, Ren Jie smiled and said: "To put it bluntly, what you are talking about is just bullshit, nonsense. The head of our family has already appeared here and has been chatting with you for a long time. Why are you still here?"  Are you talking about that nonsense? Afraid of you, afraid that your master will still be here, afraid that your master will let you absorb so much immortal energy, afraid that your master will let you control Gao Peng and run around, damn, no  It makes you feel bad if you scold you.¡±

    "Uh" Gu Mo didn't expect it at all. He was stunned by Ren Jie's scolding, and he was a little confused, because he had never met anyone who dared to talk to him like this, and knew his identity and his power.  It was such a surprise to him that it was still like this under the circumstances.

    What was even more surprising than the Ancient Demon was Gao Peng, who was in mid-air at the moment. He was between Ren Jie and the Ancient Demon. He was originally flying towards the Ancient Demon, but now he was completely stunned there.

    Listening to the conversation between Gu Mo and Ren Jie, he couldn't use his brain enough. They all knew it, but he didn't know it. He was like a fool.

    ¡°One is intentional and the other is intentional, what are they doing?

    ¡°Then¡­then what have you become?

    The ancient demon's extremely huge body gave him a feeling of standing upright and controlling the world. Although Ren Jie maintained a normal body, he was not inferior to the ancient demon when he stood there. In fact, he was even more powerful than the ancient demon.

    And Gao Peng was caught in the middle. At this moment, he felt ashamed of himself. He felt that he was too insignificant and had no sense of existence.

    With this feeling, Gao Peng covered his heart fiercely, because his heart felt a burst of pain, pain, and pain that he had never experienced before. This was more painful than being humiliated by Ren Jie and failing in many battles with Ren Jie.  .

    Because at that time, at least he still had a sense of existence, but now he is like dust and air, with no sense of existence at all to Ren Jie and Ancient Demon.

    "AhRen JieBoom" Gao Peng, who was already almost out of control, could no longer turn around at this moment. The pain of being ignored was far more than when he knelt down to admit his mistake, and far more than any previous failure.  , roared angrily and rushed towards Ren Jie desperately and losing his mind.

    "Sir, let's play, get out, bang." Ren Jie didn't even see that he had reached the heavenly immortal. Gao Peng, who rushed up desperately, still looked at the ancient demon, and just said casually, raised his hand and flicked it, and there was a loud bang before Gao Peng returned.  Before he even got close, he was directly shot out by his finger.

    The power of this finger bounced Gao Peng away, and instantly his body began to explode inside and outside. This was a rhythm that was about to be shattered in an instant.

    "Whoosh" At this moment, the ancient demon whip appeared again, instantly wrapping Gao Peng. The power from the ancient demon whip suppressed Gao Peng's injuries, and then disappeared with Gao Peng in an instant.

    Ren Jie could see clearly that the hair had returned to the Ancient Demon's head. Ren Jie didn't bother to say anything more, just watched and waited quietly.

    At the same time, Ren Jie has also quietly informed his father Ren Tianxing and several other immortal kings, and then controlled the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, causing everyone inside to stop temporarily. There is only one thing they need to do now, break through.

    Although this Great World of the Ancient God King is not as good as the Great World of Immortal Burial, it has basically formed most of the rules and Tao that the Great World should have. If you break through here, you will not be affected by the Great World and will not ascend to the Immortal World.

    After the accumulation of money during this period, many members of the Ren family have reached the edge of breakthrough, but they have been suppressing it with the methods given by Ren Tianxing and others. At the same time, with the help of several great immortal kings, they did not delay their cultivation, but just settled it all.  They were just saving up and waiting to explode, and now is the time for their breakthrough.

    This is also the reason why Ren Jie did not take action immediately. Of course, Ren Jie had other ideas. At this moment, he notified others to break through. He was also communicating with his father Ren Tianxing and the others.

 Volume 2 Chapter 768 Helping the Ancient Demon Escape

    "This is the ancient demon I mentioned to you before. This guy was born in the mind of the ancient god king. He has been trapped in the ancient god king's world for countless thousands of years. Now he has grown to this point.  He should be out of trouble soon." Ren Jie has now controlled the formation of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, allowing them to detect the outside situation.  As for the situation of the ancient demon, Ren Jie didn't need to say much more, because Ren Jie had told them a long time ago.

    "It's such a vast time. Although it's not as good as the Immortal Burial World and the Great World, it can transform into the world with its own power. Even we can only look up to this realm." While exploring this ancient demon, Qilin Immortal King also learned about this.  The Great World of the Ancient God King couldn't help but sigh.

    "Interesting, this guy is very strong. I haven't met such a fun guy in tens of thousands of years." The Black Dragon Immortal King is already eager to try and is ready to start a war at any time.

    Phoenix Immortal King continued to observe carefully without making a sound, while Ren Tianxing asked cautiously: "Be careful, don't be careless. This ancient god king evolved the world by himself, and he dared to do so, even if it was later in his body."  The existence that is born is also likely to surpass ordinary immortal kings."

    "Yes." Ren Jie agreed: "He should have the power of an ordinary semi-saint. Although he has not reached the point where the ancient god king is infinitely close to a saint, he can still surpass the ordinary immortal king. Of course, it is definitely impossible now.  Otherwise, he would have been out of trouble a long time ago. He does not have enough strength now. It is estimated that he can use one-tenth of his true strength. "

    "How about we take action now?" Ren Tianxing was still worried that something would go wrong. If a Half-Saint really appeared, it would be difficult for them all to deal with it together.  To be on the safe side, it was best to take action now while the ancient demon was not out of trouble, but he also found that Ren Jie was waiting intentionally, and he obviously had other plans.

    "Don't worry, don't take action first, it will be very difficult but he can't directly exert the power of the semi-saint." Ren Jie said softly, not letting his father take action.  He is waiting, waiting for the opportunity. Letting the Ren family break through is only one of his goals, and it is not the main purpose, because even if there is no such world as the ancient god king, he still has a way to let the Ren family break through without having to ascend to the immortal world.  This rule is binding.

    The conversation between Ren Jie and Ren Tianxing was not hidden from Qilin Immortal King and the others. They all heard it. Since Ren Jie said so, they all waited quietly.

    "Boomboom" At this time, the ancient demon finally moved. His movement was truly earth-shattering. The surrounding mountains and mountains exploded one after another, the earth trembled, and the entire ancient god king's world felt as terrifying as the end of the world.

    Amid the rumbling and trembling, the ancient demon's body was growing larger, as if it was reaching a limit, breaking through the space where its head was, and truly overtaking the ancient god king's world.

    And because he tried his best to break free, it seemed that the entire ancient god king world was affected.

    At this time, Ren Jie's eyes condensed, and a glimmer of light flashed. This was exactly what he learned from Mad Bull. In an instant, he could see through things that he couldn't understand before.

    I saw clearly what was trapping the ancient demon. It was like two intertwined iron chains, trapping his feet. And these two iron chain-like things sank into the entire world of the ancient god king. Once the ancient demon was trapped,  If the devil wants to get out of trouble, it will affect the whole world.  But at this moment, the ancient demon is obviously desperate to take action, and no one can stop him. He wants to break out of this dilemma, and he wants to rush out, even if he destroys the entire ancient god king's world.

    Crazy to activate the fairy energy absorbed by the ancient demon's long whip, he also used all the power he had accumulated. As his body grew larger, the stones around the iron chain that trapped him exploded one after another. He wanted to break free.  To overthrow the whole earth.

    "Buzzbuzz" At this moment, something unexpected happened suddenly. The originally dead world of the ancient god king suddenly felt a breath, especially from the head.

    A phantom seemed to condense, and it felt like above the infinite vast starry sky, a boundless ancient god-king who transformed the universe and evolved the world was appearing, and his aura triggered the great world of the ancient god-king, and in an instant the ancient god-king was appearing.  The head of the God King shimmers with light, and layers of chaotic and mysterious infinite light flicker in the space where the entire head evolves.

    Underground, it was transmitted through something similar to an iron chain. In an instant, the ancient demon was like a mortal being bombarded by lightning. He screamed, his enlarged body suddenly stopped, and his whole body trembled and struggled.

    "Ah, you are already dead. Don't even think about trapping this demon again." The ancient demon felt the flickering light around him and felt the original will of the ancient god king. He roared to the sky in dissatisfaction and anger.

    The sound waves roared, shaking the entire ancient god king world, and the power it caused was like a hurricane sweeping across.

    "Whooshbuzz" At this moment, the other eye that had not evolved into the moon and was controlled and used by the ancient demon suddenly flew up under the control of that will. In an instant, it was no longer under control and became  Incomparably huge, pressing down from above.

    Bite the bottom and press the topForced, the entire space shimmered with light, causing the ancient demon who had just replenished some immortal energy to burst out the power he had accumulated for countless years, and was suddenly knocked back to his original shape.

    The ancient demon struggled unwillingly and continued to resist. Unfortunately, this power had the most obvious restraining effect on him.

    "What's this? If we continue like this without us taking action, this guy will give up. He won't be killed directly, right?" The Black Dragon Immortal King was originally gearing up to fight, but he was a little disappointed when he saw this posture.

    Qilin Immortal King said in a deep voice: "Death is not inevitable, but it is impossible to escape from the trap. Obviously the ancient god king's final will is not to let the ancient demon escape from the trap no matter what. He obviously has no way to fight against the whole ancient god king.  The world contends.¡±

    "There is no specific distinction between half-saints, but they are obviously very different. However, as long as you reach the semi-saint level, it is already quite terrifying. This ancient demon has an almost immortal feeling. It is powerful, powerful." The Phoenix Immortal King looked at the struggle and was not willing to break free.  The ancient demon couldn't help but sigh.

    "Something seems to be wrong, son, do you have any other plans?" At this time, Ren Tianxing was thinking in another direction. Ren Jie worked hard to do all this, but he felt that something was wrong, but for a moment  He hadn't thought of it yet, but he could vaguely feel that Ren Jie wasn't just here to watch the fun.

    "That's natural, but don't worry, just wait." Ren Jie was not anxious at all, and continued to watch the ancient demon fight against the power left by the ancient god king to trap him.

    However, Ren Jie's answer made Ren Tianxing even more confused. He was wondering what Ren Jie wanted to do?

    Time passed little by little, and the ancient demon was still struggling, constantly bursting out with various powers, but no matter how hard he struggled, he would be ruthlessly oppressed again and again.

    Looking at the scene where the ancient demon was trapped at this time, Ren Jie suddenly thought of the seven heaven-defying saints who were also suppressed, and the situation of Qitian and the others came.  They couldn't struggle like this, but they would come out due to various opportunities. The Golden-winged Dapeng even finally compromised in disguise and reached an agreement with the ancient royal family to come out completely.

    I believe that those who are inside the holy monument will be like this ancient demon, never giving up and trying to break free.

    But just as the ancient god king wanted to trap the ancient demon in the end, he did not have the power to completely destroy the ancient demon, but he had a way to trap him.  At this moment, the ancient demon is fighting against the entire ancient god king's world. Under the control of the ancient god king's last will, the power of the ancient god king's world will continue to gather to suppress the ancient demon.

    All of this was done to restrain the ancient demon. Even the moon, which the ancient demon thought he controlled, was suppressing him again at this moment. It can be said that if Ren Jie had not taken away the other eye that had not evolved into the sun, the ancient demon would have struggled,  There is no chance to fight hard.

    It¡¯s just that no matter how broken the ancient god king¡¯s world is, after all it is a world that is infinitely close to complete. With the entire world to suppress it, no matter how powerful the ancient demon is, it will be suppressed again and again.

    "Ah you can't suppress me, you can't suppress me forever, it's impossible, you use this world to suppress me, right? Then this demon will destroy him, destroy, boomboom" Save this once  This kind of madness broke out, and it was not easy to make a complete impact. The ancient demon almost went crazy and began to attack the entire ancient god king's world.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Great World of the Ancient God King did not reach the end of the world like the World of Immortal Burial, ushered in the end of the world at this moment.

    The real world is shattering and destruction is coming, because the ancient demon has felt that the entire ancient god king's world is suppressing him under the control of that will, which makes him completely furious.  It has been countless years, and he still wants to suppress himself now, then he will destroy the world.

    It's a pity that although the ancient demon can cause countless hardships and destructions, making the ancient god king's world feel like the end of the world, the moon above is shining brighter, and the surrounding light and the chain under his feet are under the control of his will.  More indestructible.

    But the strength he had accumulated was being consumed rapidly, and without any way to replenish it, he had begun to weaken.

    Although there were a thousand or ten thousand unwillingnesses in the ancient demon's heart, and he wished to destroy everything, his head was shaking slightly, he ignored the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his body smiled bitterly, no longer swelling or getting bigger.

    He knew that it was over and he had no successor. He only had the body of a semi-saint. He had captured most of the essence of the ancient god king and condensed it into a body of a semi-saint, but he was unable to truly exert the power of the semi-saint.  The little bit of accumulated strength has been used up in the explosion just now. There is no way to break free no matter what, and there is no way

    "If the head of my family tells you that if you just say "submit" or ask me to help you, do you believe it?" Ren Jie could see that the chain under the ancient demon's feet was not only connected with the ancient god king but also the entire earth.  Connected, it bit into the ancient demon's body. It seemed that this was suppressing the ancient demon, preventing him from truly bursting out with his true power.  This is why, when Ren Jie and the others entered here for the first time, the ancient demon did not waste any strength to really chase them. It was obvious that the ancient demon was waiting for this moment.

    It¡¯s a pity that now he reallyHe tried desperately to break free, but still failed. At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly looked at the dying ancient demon and asked.

    "F, don't say a word of service, a hundred will be no problem. Master Ren, please help me." Before Ren Jie finished speaking, the ancient demon suddenly raised his head and looked at Ren Jie, without any pretense of a semi-saint, and even more  Without any embarrassment or hesitation, he spoke directly.

    When Ren Jie said this, Ren Tianxing, Qilin Immortal King, Phoenix Immortal King, and Black Dragon Immortal King who were in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner were all shocked. No one expected that Ren Jie would say this. He  What is he thinking about?

    This is not a joke, does he still want to help this ancient demon?

    They didn¡¯t think this was true in their hearts. Only Ren Tianxing seemed to feel something was wrong. Before they could think of anything else, they contacted Ren Jie to ask. The ancient demon¡¯s answer was even more unexpected than they expected.

    "What's going on? Hewhat did he say? Is this still a semi-saint?"

    "Thisare you satisfied now?"

    "No way?"

    They were all dumbfounded. They already knew about the Seven Heaven-Defying Saints from Ren Jie. Although they were not as powerful semi-saints as the Seven Heaven-Defying Saints, they admired them in their hearts, and they thought that if they were replaced by  Even if they are not as powerful as the Seven Heaven-Defying Sages, they will certainly not give in easily.

    Who among those who can reach this level is not the darling of heaven and earth, and who is not standing at the pinnacle of existence.

    But what they didn¡¯t expect at all was that this this ancient demon was actually like this

    "Hahaha, you deserve to be called the Ancient Demon. I will help you get out of trouble. Remember, you owe me a favor, boom." Ren Jie said, suddenly condensing the seals in his hands, bombarding with the Heaven-Suppressing Seal with his left hand, and sealing the Forbidden Seal with the right.  Ban, directly attack the moon on the ancient demon's head.

 Volume 2 Chapter 769 Refining the Great World of the Ancient God King

    All things in the world are inseparable from the two characters of yin and yang. When the ancient god king wanted to evolve the world, his eyes turned into the sun and the moon because the sun and the moon represented yin and yang and controlled the two ultimate powers.

    Unlike the sun that was completely unresponsive at that time, the outbreak of the ancient demon at this moment triggered the will of the ancient god king, and at the same time triggered the power of the ancient god king's world, so that the moon also burst out with power to suppress the ancient demon.

    So the moon at this moment has an extremely yin power, which is extremely feminine.

    But it is very astonishing and eloquent, as if the feminine power of heaven and earth is oppressing the top of the head, making it difficult for people to break through.

    At this moment, Ren Jie took action against the moon without hesitation. Under the bombardment of the Sky-Suppressing Seal, he directly deflected the moon, and then suppressed it with the seal.  Ren Jie's main purpose is to block the control of the will on the moon. Without the control of the will, it is easy to control the moon.

    "Hewhat does he want?"

    "Ren Jie is crazy, is he really going to help this ancient demon?"

    "Heh As expected, I knew he would do something, but I really don't know what his purpose is."

    At this moment, Ren Jie did not let them participate. Ren Tianxing said with a wry smile, while the other three looked at each other and said each other.

    Now that the will of the ancient god king controls the moon, and with the help of the original power of the ancient god king's world to suppress the ancient demon, it can be said that the stalemate has reached the most critical moment. At this time, with a little external help, the balance immediately tilted.

    The moon was directly blasted away, and was subsequently sealed and packaged.

    "Bang bangbang bang" The feminine power erupted from inside the moon, and the oppressive force continued to press the seal, causing the seal to break layer by layer, but this was no longer important. The important thing was that the seal did not break immediately, but  Ren Jie tied up the ancient demon and temporarily moved the moon away.

    This time, it was like the countless mountains that were pressing on him were taken away. The Ancient Demon, who had just been suppressed and his body suddenly swelled up, suddenly shook his arms, the space around him shook violently, and his body instantly swelled up again.

    "Boom" The will in the sky exuded a burst of anger, obviously very angry at Ren Jie's intervention to help the ancient demon, but after all, it was just a trace of will, and he had to go all out to deal with the ancient demon, so even if he showed  Even if he is angry, he can't do anything to Ren Jie.

    Ren Jie didn't care so much. After sealing the moon, he directly continued to compress and control the power of the moon.  Having lost the power support of the ancient god king's big world and the final control of the ancient god king's will, Ren Jie quickly put it into the small world of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, and then threw it directly into the one hundred and twenty  The Double Time Family, where there were eight weapon spirit dragons, and the sun that had become extremely powerful, immediately completely suppressed the moon there, and even Ren Jie's immortal soul power had gradually penetrated and began to control the moon.

    Ren Jie just took the moon away and suppressed it unceremoniously, but for the ancient demon, it was equivalent to giving him a chance to breathe and removing the mountain of suppression above his head, making him feel much more relaxed.

    "Then the ancient demon grabbed the ankle chain with both hands and pulled it up forcefully. As soon as the chain was pulled up, the entire earth of the ancient god king's world continued to shatter.

    And then the ancient god swung the chain and swept across the surrounding space, shattering many places, and finally the light and the will gradually weakened.

    "Haha break it to this demon, smash it you finally can't trap this demon anymore, you want to bite this demon, right? Then this demon will refine your weapon into this demon, and blast" Ancient Demon  As he spoke, the chain under his feet was continuously being refined by him, turning into two black chains wrapped around his body.

    And when he swung it with a bang, the chain directly exploded everything around it. At this moment, the ancient demon's body had become extremely huge, and he truly felt like he was standing tall on the sky and the earth.

    "You took the advantage and made this demon owe you a favor. I really don't know what you are thinking. You are not afraid that this demon will kill you directly. This demon is not those other people, nor the seven heaven-defying ones."  The rules and oaths of those saints are of no use to this demon." After finally smashing everything around him, the ancient demon suddenly looked at Ren Jie and did not take action immediately, but spoke again.

    In fact, Ren Jie's attack surprised him. He didn't expect it at all, because even if Ren Jie didn't know that he deliberately let him take away the sun last time, he definitely knew this time based on his situation, but he still did it.  , this also surprised the ancient demon.

    Ren Jie said nonchalantly: "We have just tested it, and the head of this family has known about it for a long time."

    "Interesting, I know you still do this?"

    "Heh" Ren Jie said with a nonchalant smile: "Just do whatever you want, no big deal."

    At this moment, the ancient demon no longer has the previous decline, but at this moment, the ancient god king's world is still trembling, obviously extremely angry at the ancient demon's escape, and in this world, under the guidance of that will  , there is still a force oppressing the ancient demon? 

    But he was out of trouble, no longer suppressed by the sun and the moon, and the chain under his feet was refined by him. Although the pressure around him was huge, it did not pose much of a threat.

    "Well said. To be honest, I like your personality more. Unfortunately, I know you can't follow me more. But no matter what your purpose is this time, you did help me. I will spare you this time.  If you don't die, I will let you go this time without pursuing any further investigation" The ancient demon did not want to owe Ren Jie a favor. Although he was lawless and did not care about anything, he also had his own principles in mind, so he wanted to repay the favor by not killing Ren Jie this time.

    "Stop, stop." As soon as he said it, Ren Jie immediately raised his hand to stop him and said: "What are you thinking about? Are you dreaming? Is it so easy to repay the favor of my family leader? Besides, do you need the favor or not?"  What you have the final say is the master of the family. You can pay it back if you want. How can it be such a good thing?"

    "Uh" The ancient demon was speechless. He didn't expect Ren Jie to say that. Then he looked at Ren Jie and said meaningfully: "So, you don't want to walk out alive. It seems that this demon is about to attack you."  If you don't use it when you kill, don't blame me for not reminding you, maybe it will be too late when you want to bring it up. "

    Ren Jie looked at the ancient demon: "Is it none of your business?"

    The ancient demon was speechless again. To be honest, he really didn't expect that Ren Jie would be so difficult to deal with, let alone that he would say such things, and that he would dare to say such things.

    "HahaOkay, you have the guts. In that case, boom" After hearing this, the ancient demon was stunned and laughed loudly. While laughing, he suddenly took action without any warning, and slapped it directly.

    His palm was like a mountain crushing an ant. Under his palm, under his terrifying pressure, Ren Jie looked so small.

    "Whoosh" was just Ren Jie's speed and reaction, but it was beyond the ancient demon's imagination. It even gave the ancient demon a sense of anticipation, as if Ren Jie had already moved before he could move.

    In an instant, Ren Jie moved to a group. The next moment, the power of Ren Jie's immortal soul moved. Ren Tianxing, Qilin Immortal King, Phoenix Immortal King, and Black Dragon Immortal King had appeared.

    Without any unnecessary nonsense, Ren Jie pointed at the ancient demon and said, "He is your whetstone."

    Ren Jie prepared a whetstone for the Ren family, which was the Supreme Religion that used to be supreme. So as soon as he appeared, he ordered an attack on the Supreme Religion. Then temporary changes occurred. On the one hand, he strengthened the cultivation and improvement of the Ren family.  Things, on the one hand, did not prevent the Supreme Sect from other actions.

    Ren Tianxing asked Ren Jie about this, and Ren Jie said it very clearly. If you sail against the current, you will retreat if you don't advance. If you can't be faster and stronger than them when facing the supreme sect now, how will you face the army of the immortal world in the future?  How to face the army of the ancient dynasty.  So Ren Jie allowed the Supreme Religion to tap into all its power and allow the Supreme Religion to develop, just so that this whetstone could sharpen the knife faster.

    Precisely because they knew this, when they heard Ren Jie pointing at the ancient demon and saying these words, their hearts tightened, and they finally understood another layer of Ren Jie's meaning.

    In fact, Ren Jie has other plans and plans, but he has already thought about letting his father lead several other immortal kings to fight the ancient demon.  After all, the Ancient Demon had suffered a lot in order to escape from the predicament. At this moment, his power was definitely less than one-tenth of what it was in its heyday. And with his father joining forces with the three Immortal Kings, even an ordinary half-saint might not be able to kill him easily. Even if the Ancient Demon surpassed the average  Half Saint, after all, he was severely damaged and has been imprisoned.

    On this side, when they heard Ren Jie's words, Ren Tianxing and the others had already started to move. Without hesitation, the four of them moved in four directions, and the four-way formation was instantly moving. This was because they and Ren Jie were refining one hundred and twenty times the time.  A method of combining attacks that is understood by accelerating the independent space.  Maybe it may not be more perfect or more powerful, but that is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that this is an attack by four powerful immortal kings at the same time, working together.

    "Boom" The ancient demon didn't expect that Ren Jie would hit him as soon as he asked, and when these four people appeared, he discovered that the four of them were much more powerful than he thought. With one blow, the ancient demon was knocked out again.  Falling down from high in the sky

    At this moment, it suddenly fell, and the ground below collapsed directly, and the ancient demon changed rapidly between his fingers and grabbed it directly.

    "Bang bangbang" Ren Tianxing and the four of them had also been on guard for a long time. At the level of the Immortal King, it goes without saying that they have many methods and strong strength, and they immediately blocked it.

    This is also the first time they have had a head-on confrontation with such a powerful being. Although the Golden-winged Dapeng was also a super powerful semi-saint existence before, the Golden-winged Dapeng has not recovered its power and was seriously damaged.  Of course, the Ancient Demon's current situation is not as good as the Golden-winged Dapeng, but at this moment he is at least taking action head-on.

    For a moment, they also felt a terrifying pressure that they had never felt before.  Under this kind of pressure and attack, Ren Tianxing held a giant axe, and the three immortal kings of the chaotic creatures of the Immortal Burial World had also shown their true bodies and exploded with the strongest power.

    Although Ren Jie is still unable to guide them to break through to the path of semi-saints, Ren Jie's refiningThe medicine has restored their bodies to their best condition. At the same time, the joint formation that Ren Jie studied for them can increase the combat effectiveness of the four of them several times.

    ¡°After talking to them about some things, traveling through two big worlds, and experiencing all this, each of them is actually much stronger than before.

    At this moment, they all joined forces and broke out. Although it was not as fierce as the ancient demon, it was not much weaker.

    Although the ancient demon escaped from trouble, he was still under strong pressure from the great world of the ancient god king, and the four immortal kings joined forces to unleash a powerful fighting force that was not inferior to those who had just reached the half-holy age, and even more  It surprised him very much.

    "Boom boom" and as their all-out battle broke out, the space that the ancient god king's head evolved to trap the ancient demon suddenly collapsed, and then the surrounding areas thousands of miles away were destroyed under the influence of their battle.

    There are no living creatures in the ancient god king's world, so there is no need to worry about it. Plus, once the battle reaches this point, it will be too late to worry about it.  If either party has the slightest scruples, they will be caught by the other party, and the consequences will be disastrous.

    And Ren Jie had been watching, until the battle was at its most intense and was about to destroy the world. Ren Jie suddenly used the power of his immortal soul to control the one hundred and two in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag.  Accelerate spatial decomposition ten times faster.  In an instant, eight weapon spirit dragons flew out. Although it didn't take long outside, it had been a while inside. The previous moon had stabilized and no longer reacted. Ren Jie controlled the sun and suppressed it next to the sun.

    Then he controlled the ninety-nine big flags to fly out, and with a sudden thought, the ninety-nine big flags disappeared directly from the sky in the ancient god king's world, and then appeared in different places in the ancient god king's world, and plunged into it one after another.  underground

    "Boom" and when all of this was done, the main flag in Ren Jie's hand suddenly became infinitely huge, directly inserted into the ground like a pillar of Optimus, and suddenly the power of the immortal soul controlled the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Town in different places.  The divine flag is moving.

    When the ancient god-king world was almost collapsed due to the ancient demon's escape and the battle between the ancient demon and the four immortal king-level beings, Ren Jie was finally ready to take action. This was the most difficult one among the many purposes he entered here.  , is also his ultimate goal - to refine the ancient god king's world.

 Volume 2 Chapter 770 Take it as your own

    From the fact that the ancient demon almost failed to break free in the end, we can see the horror of a big world. Even if it has not completely evolved, its basic form has already come out. It is not as completely independent as the Immortal Burial World, but it is still connected to the original big world.  , but the great world of the Ancient God King is already very special.

    Let dad lead the three immortal kings to fight the ancient demon, while Ren Jie has already arranged the formation and started refining the ancient god king world.  His power continued to seep into it, feeling that the entire ancient god king's love world was being damaged.

    Ren Jie continues to absorb all kinds of calculation-breaking power into his Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, even including a piece of land, weapons of fragmentation and destruction, magic weapons, and rule fragments.

    On the one hand, he inhales the small world of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and on the other hand, he uses the power of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to go deep into the big world of the ancient god king. This time Ren Jie wants to explore the core of the big world here.

    Of course, Ren Jie is not in a hurry. He can't eat hot tofu in a hurry, and he can't make a fat man after one bite.

    He was waiting, waiting quietly. After arranging the formation, and watching the destruction caused by the battle between them, Ren Jie continued to absorb everything that was destroyed in this big world, and then slowly explored and understood it.

    The things accumulated by the ancient god king in the big world for countless years, whether they are undamaged magic weapons or useless medicinal materials, for Ren Jie, even the soil, mountains and rivers of the big world are directly inhaled into the small world.  in, and then refine it.

    At this time, Ren Jie's small world was like a huge furnace running rapidly. Everything that came in was melted into one furnace and integrated into the small world.

    Ren Jie¡¯s small world quickly grew larger, the earth began to become broader, the sky rose higher, and the entire small world became extremely solid.

    At this time, the battle between the ancient demon and Ren Tianxing in the ancient god king's great world has reached a fever pitch. A series of terrifying spells and terrifying bombardments have caused the ancient god king to be seriously damaged due to the ancient demon's attempt to escape.  The world is already too much to bear.

    But the one who felt even more uncomfortable at this time was the Ancient Demon, because he had already been seriously injured after trying his best to break free from the suppression, but he was a semi-saint after all.  Born as a semi-saint, boundless noble, arrogant to the heaven and earth.  He never expected that these four opponents would be the most peak Immortal King-level beings, and that they could compete with him even though the Great World of the Ancient God King was still oppressing him.

    This counterbalance is a bit troublesome. The Great World of the Ancient God King has no replenishment, and the entire Great World of the Ancient God King is oppressing the Ancient Demon. This makes the Ancient Demon only consume without replenishing.  At first he didn't take it seriously, because killing several Immortal Kings with the powerful body of a Half-Saint alone didn't seem like a big deal to him, but he soon discovered that it was not that simple.

    The giant ax in Ren Tianxing's hand is the Xing ax used by Xingyun Immortal King when he was in charge of punishment in the immortal world. Qilin Immortal King, Black Dragon Immortal King, and Phoenix Immortal King are all chaotic creatures, and Ren Jie tailor-made it for the four of them.  The strongest formation, the burst of power can already hurt the ancient demon.  Although this injury was not very serious, it also prevented the ancient demon from being able to kill the four of them with his body alone. On the contrary, he had no strength to replenish his strength and was constantly injured. The suppression of the ancient god king's world made him more and more disadvantaged.

    "Very good, Ren Jie, Patriarch Ren, and the four of you, this demon will look for you in the big world, boom" The ancient demon does things without any fetters, and feels something is wrong. Now that he has escaped from trouble, he doesn't want to  Continuing to stay here, he raised his hand and directly blasted through a passage in the sky, a passage connecting the big world. He wanted to leave here.

    Although he can suppress the ancient demon and hurt him from time to time, Ren Tianxing knows that forcing this ancient demon away is already the best result.  Semi-Saints are no longer bound by the time of heaven and earth, and there is no need to worry about lifespan. Although they are not indestructible, it is definitely not something they can do to destroy Semi-Saints, especially some special Semi-Saints.

    Thinking about how the only true saint could only use a holy monument to suppress the seven heaven-defying saints, you will know how terrifying the peak half-saint is.  Due to various reasons, the ancient demon can only exert one-tenth of its power, and it can only do so under the suppression of the ancient god king's great world.

    "Stop him, don't let him escape." Just when Ren Tianxing and Qilin Immortal King felt that it was incredible to be able to drive away the ancient demon, Ren Jie suddenly shouted.

    When several people heard this, they immediately felt speechless and didn¡¯t know what to say.  Oh my god, no, are you kidding me? Did he think he was dealing with an ordinary Daluo Jinxian?

    You are still kidding, you are still running away, this is a semi-saint.  It was already very good to be able to force the other party to retreat due to a combination of circumstances and chance. Now now, the other party is not allowed to escape. Isn't this causing trouble for myself?

    But no matter what, they still obeyed Ren Jie's words, and instantly blocked the top with all their strength. Ren Tianxing also fired a red ax light, directly blasting the passage.

    And when the ancient demon who was about to leave just now heard what Ren Jie said, his expression froze, and he really had the urge to rush over and tear this guy's mouth to pieces first.

    &nbsp; Escape, he just wanted to leave here, he actually said he wanted to escape.

    "Damn boy, who does he think he is, if it weren't for various reasons, just rely on them"

    Naturally, the ancient demon was not afraid, but he was very angry. He said angrily: "You don't know how to live or die, it's up to you."

    "Are you thinking that if it weren't for the fact that there wasn't enough power here to make it difficult for you to fully exert even one-tenth of your power? If it weren't for the fact that you were hit hard in order to get rid of the suppression, if it weren't for the fact that you had been trapped here, if it weren't for this  The will of the ancient god king is still suppressing you. If it weren't for other reasons, you would definitely be able to kill us easily, right?" Ren Jie said before the ancient demon could say anything else.

    " These words of Ren Jie were exactly what the ancient demon was thinking, but at this moment Ren Jie said them first.

    However, after Ren Jie finished speaking, he suddenly changed his words and said coldly: "Thanks to you, you are still a half-saint, and thanks to you, you are still an ancient demon. If you were someone else, the head of my family would not bother to pay attention to you, and would not even bother to scold you, but  From your previous performance, I know that you are a real demon. As a real demon, you don¡¯t understand this. Losing is losing and winning is winning. There are not so many ifs in this world. If you don¡¯t know this situation,  Will this family leader come in again? If not, this family leader allows you to easily use that Gao Peng to steal so much immortal energy. If I don't let you get out of trouble and wait for the seven heaven-defying saints to come back, who are you?"

    "This" Ren Jie's words made the ancient demon's expression change. While fighting with all his strength, he was also thinking about Ren Jie's words.

    "My master is right. Let me tell you, you still have a lot to learn. I will teach you a good lesson today. The right time and place, and my master have all of them. Now you know why my master dared to let you go. Now  You know why this family leader is so playful, it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s play slowly, oh, by the way, I forgot to mention" Ren Jie sprayed the ancient demon, and while the ancient demon was speechless, Ren Jie  My heart secretly screamed for persistence.

    Hold on, hold on, hold on a little longer.

    Because he wants to attack the entire ancient god king world. Even this unfinished ancient god king world is still a big world after all.  Fortunately, the sun and moon, whose eyes had not evolved before, were successively controlled by Ren Jie, and then the ancient demon escaped from the trap and destroyed the last vestige of power in the ancient god king's world. However, there is still a sense of purpose in this ancient god king's world.

    This is the will that belongs to this land. At this moment, this will condenses all the power of the ancient god king world to suppress the ancient demon, so Ren Jie can continue to penetrate and prepare secretly.

    Therefore, Ren Jie must let the ancient demon stay in the ancient god king world. Only in this way can he refine the entire ancient god king world more smoothly.

    When the ancient demon instinctively sensed something was wrong and wanted to leave, Ren Jie immediately asked his father and the others to stop him. In order to prevent him from calming down and thinking, Ren Jie kept stimulating him and spraying him.

    "That's not right" Ren Jie's words made the ancient demon angry and thinking about how to fight back.  Of course, because some of what Ren Jie said made sense to him, it was difficult to say anything else for a while, but it didn't take long before Gu Mo suddenly felt something was wrong.

    "Boom" There was a loud explosion, and the ancient demon looked for an opportunity to drive away Ren Tianxing and the four of them. He looked at Ren Jie fiercely, and his eyes burst out with two rays of light. In an instant, they were like two powerful sword lights. Compared with the general  The sword light of the top-grade fairy sword is still powerful.

    Suddenly, these two rays of light penetrated directly through Ren Jie, but Ren Jie then still stood there intact, because what was standing there at this moment was just a shadow of condensed mana, not Ren Jie's body.

    "You are delaying time, delaying the time for this demon to stay here. What do you want to do?" The ancient demon suddenly realized that something was wrong with the situation, but for a while he really couldn't guess what Ren Jie's purpose was.

    At this moment, Ren Jie's body has secretly sunk into the ground like the main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag inserted into the underground of the Ancient God King's world. He constantly activated the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag formation and began to condense the formation.

    However, Ren Jie still used a trace of the power of his immortal soul to control the mana-condensed figure and looked at the ancient demon in the sky with a smile.

    "you guess?"

    Guess?  Hearing Ren Jie's words, the ancient demon was suppressed by Ren Tianxing and the four of them. He was injured one after another and became angry.  Guess what, this guy is too hateful.

    However, he did not lose his calm at this moment. While continuing to fight Ren Tianxing and the four of them, he was also thinking that Ren Jie obviously had other purposes, but what was his purpose?

    "If it could be seen in the past, they might want to obtain some treasures from the great world of the ancient god king."

    Although the Great World of the Ancient God King is relatively miserable, there are still three thousand nails in the broken ship, not to mention that there are always some good things in the Great World of the Ancient God King.  But Ren Jie's achievements and height at this moment should not be just for this.

    So what is his purpose? Does it have anything to do with him?  It must be related. If it wasn't related to himself, there would be no other living person in the ancient god king's world.

    ?Thoughts flashed in Gu Mo's heart, and he had a vague feeling of something bad.

    "I don't have time to play with you anymore. You can just guess on your own. When I regain my strength, I will come to play with you. When the time comes, I will let you guess what I will do to you. Let you guess what I will do to you."  How will the devil play with you, haha, let's go." The ancient devil said, and this time he opened the space channel directly beside him to leave.

    "You want to leave, have you left? I'm not afraid to tell you that the main thing I want to do is very simple, to destroy you, boom" Suddenly, Ren Jie burst out with his strongest power and directly helped the ancient god king in the world.  He mobilized stronger power, solidified the space, and suppressed the ancient demon with all his strength. It was possible to completely crush the ancient demon.

    The last will of the Great World of the Ancient God King is to suppress the ancient demon. At this moment, the ancient demon escapes, Ren Jie slowly penetrates into the inside of this great world, and then uses the power of his immortal soul to help the Great World of the Ancient God King explode with stronger power.  , condensed into a formation, and used its coercion to form a stronger force to destroy the ancient demon. The power of the ancient god king's world immediately moved with the trend, suddenly breaking the space that the ancient demon forcibly opened, and then formed the most terrifying  The formation pressed against the ancient demon.

    "What, he really took action against me, does he really want to destroy himself?" Only at this moment did the ancient demon feel that Ren Jie was not joking, but he still couldn't believe it, how could this be possible.  Although he didn't believe it, he had really taken action, and because of countless years, once the ancient god king's will was involved, the ancient demon's emotions were somewhat uncontrollable.

    "It's just you and the Ancient God King. You are already dead. Do you really think you can suppress this demon forever? Do you think you can kill this demon with external help? Dream, dream, dreamah" This ancient  The power of the God King's Great World was originally just an instinctive suppression, but Ren Jie gradually penetrated the earth and guided this pressure to form a vortex, which immediately formed a huge power.  And when he felt that Ren Jie was really running to kill him, and felt that the ancient god king had been gathering in it to arouse the power of the ancient god king's world, he became even more angry.

    Suddenly he roared, his arms shook, and his body suddenly swelled. His hands condensed a ball of magic light. This was the natal magic light. It suddenly shattered the last vestige of the ancient god king's coercive offensive, and at the same time, the ball of magic light was blown away.  Light blasted into the earth.

    And the Ancient Demon's body dimmed and shrunk in an instant. This time it was faster, and it had already disappeared into the space in an instant. However, seeing that the remaining will of the Ancient God King was completely shattered, the Ancient Demon still burst into laughter.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the entire ancient god king's world, it is impossible to destroy this remaining will to suppress and exclude him without destroying the entire ancient god king's world.  However, Ren Jie finally channeled this will and delivered a fatal blow to the ancient demon, finally giving him the chance to smash it into pieces.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????At the last moment when he is introduced into the space, even directly through the entire outside world, and rushes directly to the fairy world without stopping, with the power of the ancient demon's holy soul, he can still feel the changes in the world of the ancient god king.

    Destroyed, completely destroyed, he felt so happy in his heart when he felt that the ancient god king's world was completely without the annoying will of the ancient god king.

    Ren Jie actually wants to use this to deal with him. He is so desperate that he will wait until he fully recovers before looking for him

    ¡°Well, no, how could this great world of the Ancient God King become like this?

    Suddenly, the ancient demon felt that something was wrong, because the entire ancient god king's world had been enveloped by a huge formation. Just as he shattered the last remaining will of the ancient god king, the formation began to operate. This this was refining.  change

    However, even with the power of his half-saint holy soul, he was gradually unable to detect the situation of the closed world of the ancient god king after entering the fairy world. However, in the end, the formation suddenly moved to refine the entire world of the ancient god king.  Fa, he suddenly guessed something.

    Damn it, this is that kid¡¯s intention, hehe actually wants to refine the entire ancient god king¡¯s world and make it his own

 Volume 2 Chapter 771 Miraculous Changes

    Not to mention the ancient demon who finally completely destroyed the entire ancient god king's world was frightened. Even Ren Tianxing, Qilin Immortal King, Phoenix Immortal King, and Black Dragon Immortal King, who had not known Ren Jie's specific purpose before, were also frightened.  arrive.

    When they saw that at the moment when the ancient demon shattered the world, Ren Jie's ninety-nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flags formed a vast formation and began to directly and completely refine the world, they were really shocked.

    Thiswhat is going on? Is there anything crazier than this?

    Although this great world of the ancient god king has not yet taken shape, it is still incredible to refine it.

    "Stop looking, enter the small world first and feel the process." Ren Jie knew that even if he completely refined and integrated the ancient god king's big world into his own small world, his small world would not be able to become a big world.  world.

    A big world is not that easy, otherwise the most powerful ancient god king would not have transformed into the world, but in the end he failed.

    It is said that only a true saint can evolve his own world.

    Ren Jie is still far away from that step, but just like when he said about the ancient demon, there are no ifs. Now many factors have gathered to make the world of the ancient god king no longer resistant. If he has the opportunity to completely refine, where can he go?  Renjie doesn't think about the next step, he will work hard to do it first.

    Hearing Ren Jie's words, Ren Tianxing and the others hurriedly entered Ren Jie's small world. Their state and refining process were also a new experience for them. It was just like fighting the ancient demon head-on.  They gained many experiences and insights.

    This is an unprecedented move, completely different from the previous refining methods, so Ren Jie has already controlled the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and made completely different preparations.  Ren Jie has always kept the ancient demon in the ancient god king's world, just because he is afraid that the ancient demon's will to leave the ancient god king's world will turn against him.

    In the end, it really angered the ancient demon and fought against that will, and finally completely destroyed the will of the ancient god king, and also destroyed the entire ancient god king world.

    And when the ancient demon completely destroyed the ancient god king's world, Ren Jie's plan was half successful. On one side, he started to activate the refining, and on the other side, he connected to the small world and continuously transformed the entire ancient god king's world.  All items from World Collapse are integrated into the small world.  At the same time, his refining at this moment is not to preserve the collapsed ancient god king world as a whole, but to conduct a complete dismantling and waste utilization.

    He integrated everything useful in the ancient god king's big world into his own small world, so he did not insist on refining it completely at once. In fact, this was almost impossible. Even a half-saint would find it difficult to do this.  kind of thing.

    But at this moment, Ren Jie also activated the video and activated the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to the limit. During the collapse of the ancient god king's big world, he tried his best to absorb all the benefits into the small world and melt them into the small world.

    "The position where Ren Jie's Jiujiu Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag is placed, and the formation that condenses and activates it, is like a huge furnace.  This furnace is filled with countless different formations and refining methods, which refine different things into the most primitive power. Even some rules are refined and integrated into the small world after being broken.

    No matter how it is an unfinished big world, no matter how incompetent it is, as long as it can be called a big world, it means it is powerful.  Just like Ren Jie and the others last time, they could always find countless caves and find some benefits in some places. Now they can feel it even more when they are actually refining.

    " Just after refining, the sky of the small world is constantly rising and growing, and the space is rapidly expanding, its speed is faster than that of ordinary immortals flying at full speed.

    That¡¯s not all. Not long after it was smelted, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, which had always been close, was directly promoted to a top-grade immortal weapon because it obtained many good things from the ancient god king¡¯s world.

    "Boom" This change caused the whole world to shake. The small world expanded at the speed of light. The moon, which had not been completely controlled before, completely changed in this moment, and together with the sun, it became extremely huge and rose into the sky.  .

    The rotation of the sun and the moon formed in the sky, and too many things were obtained from the smelting of the big world. Countless stars that were directly inhaled directly began to rotate around Ren Jie's small world. This is close to the state of the big world forming the universe.  Although the distance is still far away, it is just a beginning and a sign, which is already quite amazing.

    This is Ren Jie¡¯s plan, don¡¯t think about becoming a fat man in one bite, break down and then stand up slowly.  The ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags formed a giant melting pot in the ancient god king's world. On the one hand, they slowly penetrated and refined the world, but without forcibly colliding with it.

    Because the ancient demon has shattered the will of the ancient god king in the big world before, and everything in the destruction of the big world was refining and integrated into the small world.

    This is a protracted war. Through the destruction of the ancient god king's big world, the small world can grow and improve, and the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag and itself can continue to improve in the process.Lift.

    "Perhaps the Great World of the Ancient God King did not consume ten points, and Ren Jie could get three or five points from it, but these three or five points are already very important to Ren Jie's growth.  Ren Jie did this unhurriedly, verifying the demise of an unfinished world, but this time he was not just a spectator, but truly integrated into it, and even continued to smelt the edges of the destroyed world.  Jiaojiao.

    He is waiting, waiting for the ancient god king's world to completely collapse before he can have enough power to completely smelt the core.

    Everything Ren Jie has done has completely left Ren Tianxing, Qilin Immortal King, Phoenix Immortal King, and Black Dragon Immortal King speechless, because not to mention the Immortal Kings of their level, even half-saints would not dare to do such things.  .

    And they stared at these changes, and gradually did not think about anything else, because life is an infinite mystery, and destruction also has infinite mysteries. The entire ancient god king world was destroyed, and there were too many things that touched them in the process of Ren Jie's smelting.  .

    Gradually, the four people's shocked and shocked moods calmed down, and they quietly began to release the power of the Immortal Soul, feeling the destruction of the entire ancient god king world and the process of Ren Jie's smelting.

    "Haha, hey, Golden Immortal, they are still in the middle stage of Golden Immortal. They haven't come out yet. It seems that I am the first one to break through. How cool." In the fifty-fold time acceleration space, Gu Xiaobao finally broke through to Golden Immortal Realm.  world, because he felt that he had been here for nearly a hundred years without knowing it. He suddenly realized that Ren Yiyuan, Ren Xing, Huhu, and Yu Wushuang who were also in this space with him had not responded yet. Gu Xiaobao was immediately happy.  Laughing, his face completely undisguised showing his proud and happy mood.

    Because they are all people who have long since escaped the shackles of the Dharma God Realm in the Ren family, and they have long since broken through in the big world, so they have been competing, fighting, and practicing with each other in this place where time is accelerating the fastest.

    After a previous battle that lasted for half a year, everyone started practicing again. At this time, he found that he was the first to wake up and reach the golden immortal level. Gu Xiaobao was naturally happy.

    Gu Xiaobao looked in several other directions, but even if he reached the Golden Immortal, he still couldn't see anything in the space arranged by the four Immortal Kings. He couldn't help but look at the Xingyun Immortal King in the center.  Ren Xing's mother, the Immortal King who never spoke, had been silently guarding Ren Xing since she came to the big world.

    "Forget it, let's go out and ask the master." After looking at the Immortal King Xingyun who was standing there quietly, looking kindly at Ren Xing's retreat place, Gu Xiaobao, who originally wanted to go forward and ask, thought about it but decided  I decided to forget it and prepare to go out and take a look first.  Because he always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn't put his finger on what was wrong.

    "Well, what is this, what's going on with this power, and this familiar feeling, this" But at this moment, suddenly a huge amount of energy, blood and power from the outside came in and rushed madly.  Xiang Gu Xiaobao didn't allow Gu Xiaobao to do anything and wrapped him up directly.

    This incident shocked Gu Xiaobao, but the next moment, his body suddenly grew larger, just like the ancient demon when he transformed, becoming extremely terrifying and huge.  In an instant, it would be said that this small space was overwhelmed.

    Seeing this situation, Xingyun Immortal King, who had been staring in the direction of Ren Xing in the center, suddenly changed his method and controlled the entire space to become larger in an instant.  This space has been formed. Although she never cares about anything else, after Ren Tianxing and others completed the arrangement, they still handed over control to the Xingyue Immortal King. At this moment, something happened, and the Xingyue Immortal King immediately controlled the space to expand.

    "It's just that after all, this was the space controlled by Ren Tianxing and the four of them at the same time. Time accelerated fifty times. Xingyun Immortal King made some small adjustments, but if the changes were too big, there would be some problems.

    "Boom" At this moment, countless smelted special powers suddenly merged into this space, and at the same time, they enveloped the Xingyu Immortal King, allowing the Xingyu Immortal King's power to quickly recover.

    "It's still one step away from breaking through. Grandpa, now it's really fucking bad. What the hell is going on? Grandpa lost to his grandson, and the gap got bigger and bigger as he ran. This kid must be proud again"  At this time, Ren Yiyuan on the other side also ended his practice and came to an end.  He also attacked the Golden Immortal, but he didn't succeed.

    Although he has the skills given by Ren Jie, he has enough foundation and has everything, but this thing is obviously not that simple.

    "Ah, your grandpa killed me. What's going on? What is your baby doing? Demonstrating with grandpa, right?" Just as Ren Yiyuan muttered, he suddenly saw the scene in front of him. This strange scene, and what has become  You can't see the edge with your eyes, and you can only use the power of the immortal soul to find Gu Xiaobao's huge body. Any ancestor suddenly stared.

    Because in the previous battle, he, Ren Xing, Yu Wushuang and others could defeat Gu Xiaobao, and if Huhu was added, he could beat Gu Xiaobao.  Of course, usually Gu Xiaobao is with Ren Xing, and then Ren Yiyuan, Yu Wushuang, and Huhu are together.  Every time after practicing for a period of time, they would fight. Even though they were on their own, they were still competing. Both teams fought hard.Live hard and win or lose.

    So when Ren Yiyuan came out of seclusion and saw this situation, he reacted like this.

    But the next moment, a sudden force guided, pure breath rushed into the body, and Ren Yiyuan, who had been stuck in the bottleneck for decades without breaking through, suddenly broke through to the Golden Immortal realm.

    Thiswhat's going on?

    Ren Yiyuan was immediately frightened. What is the situation? Where does this power come from? How could this happen?

    Not only him, but other people in time-accelerated space also encountered the same situation, but everyone got different benefits, but they all had benefits.

    "Cultivation with meditation, this will be a very long process. Realize these powers carefully, slowly absorb and improve, this will completely change everything." And when everyone gets the benefits, they are each wrapped in different powers.  Afterwards, Ren Jie's voice sounded in their minds.

    As soon as they heard Ren Jie's voice, everyone immediately felt confident and began to practice wholeheartedly without thinking about anything else.

    ??????????????????? For them, no matter how magical things are, if they are placed by the family head, it will be normal. No matter how abnormal things are, if the family head does it, it will become normal.

    For Ren Jie, this was an unexpected discovery, because at the moment, Ren Jie, who was completely immersed in refining the world of the Ancient God King, really had no energy to pay much attention to anything else, but after Gu Xiaobao appeared.  Because he had just made a breakthrough, the ancestral talisman he possessed actually triggered some of the power of the ancient god king's great world, which immediately attracted Ren Jie's attention.

    " Then Ren Jie realized that Gu Xiaobao was the true descendant of the Ancient God Clan, and that the Great World of the Ancient God King was created by the king of the Ancient God Clan himself.  It was about to be destroyed at this moment, and it was natural that he was constantly refining it into various original powers, some of which were inspired by Gu Xiaobao.

    Ren Jie directly directed this part of the power to Gu Xiaobao, wrapped it up, and let it slowly absorb it.  Later, Ren Jie gradually discovered that during the smelting process of the Great World of the Ancient God King, countless kinds of power would be separated.

    It turns out that this big world can give birth to countless lives, which means that there is power against any life, so Ren Jie guides the beneficial power obtained during the smelting process to them according to different people's physical conditions and wraps them up.  .  This is not a direct improvement. An instant breakthrough of any one element is a matter of chance. The main reason is that it will fundamentally improve the body.

    Of course, after the body is improved, practicing cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort, and more or less strength will be integrated into the body.

    It's just that this can't be done against Ren Tianxing, Qilin Immortal King, Phoenix Immortal King, and Black Dragon Immortal King. Because of the height they have reached, these have no effect on them. As for Xing Yue Immortal King, because his body is seriously damaged, he can find some that can repair it.  The strength of her body came to her aid.

    For a time, Ren Jie was refining, and everyone in the small world entered a long retreat.  Because the speed of time in the ancient god king's big world is fast, and in the small world, they are still deep in the time acceleration space, but fortunately, otherwise, this kind of change, which is like reincarnation and rebirth, would take hundreds of years.  It¡¯s really not good if it doesn¡¯t last long.

    For Ren Jie, he knew very clearly that these early stages of refining were just the beginning, the preparation, and the preparation for the last fight. The fish leaping over the dragon gate was waiting for the last jump.

 Volume 2 Chapter 772 Treasure Hunt

    In the Immortal Realm, a large group of thousands of heavenly immortals, led by a dozen golden immortals and a Daluo golden immortal, gathered together and flew quickly, passing through an area in an instant.

    "Are you sure there was a powerful aura around here just now?" At this time, the Great Luo Jinxian looked solemn.

    "SirSir, Xiaoxian doesn't dare to lie. There is indeed a powerful force appearing around here, and the space fluctuates violently, as if someone has forcibly brokenthe fairy world has appeared, so Xiaoxian does not dare to make decisions without authorization.  Only then will I ask you to come forward and check." At this time, a person at the peak of the Golden Immortal looked ugly and replied in a trembling voice. These are extraordinary times. The Immortal World is no longer a peaceful period, and fighting makes everyone fearful.

    "Hmph!" At this time, the Great Luo Jinxian snorted coldly: "You just report it casually without investigating. Fortunately, you are still at the peak of Jinxian and a general guarding one side. There have never been any fluctuations in space damage here, and there have never been any signs.  Show that someone has shown up and you have the guts to say something big.¡±

    At this time, this Daluo Jinxian was also extremely angry. You must know that even in the fairy world, Daluo Jinxian is the top existence. People who can reach this level are all superior beings.

    The seven great emperors did not show up, and the Immortal King-level beings were in charge of things. They were usually aloof, but now they had to do things. It was just that they were interrupted for no apparent reason and were sent here to inspect. They found that there was nothing at all. Naturally, he was in a bad mood.  .

    "Thisthis" The general who was guarding the vicinity at the peak of Golden Immortal was also confused, because he saw the changes with his own eyes, but the changes were shocking. He paid for himself and his subordinates to go up together, and it was useless.  Send Daluo Jinxian to check.  Because he was afraid of the opponent's actions or something happening below. Although this was impossible before, now the armies of the ancient dynasties in the lower realm have come up to kill them, and two great emperors have taken refuge. One great emperor has fallen, and the fairy world has been destroyed.  When the other party has more than half of the control, it is impossible not to be afraid.

    "At most, maybe someone ascended from the lower world or there were some minor changes, and you just fought with all the grass and trees. Well, since it has some relationship with your family, I won't care about this matter with you, so you can take care of it yourself." With that said, this  The famous Luo Jinxian instantly turned into a silver light and disappeared.

    "Yesyesthank you, sir, thank you" The Golden Immortal General bowed and thanked him again and again. He was so frightened that he let out a sigh of relief, and then looked down.  He wanted to send someone to patrol, but then he thought that Daluo Jinxian had just gone around in a circle and used the power of Daluo Jinxian's immortal soul to explore it, but nothing happened. What would happen if he continued to investigate? Could it be that he had made a mistake.

    "Close the team." Helpless, I can only give the order to close the team.

    The situation in the Immortal World is tense now. Something happened suddenly after a huge battle, and a great emperor fell unexpectedly. The shock caused by this was too great, and people in the Immortal World are now panicked.

    Small-scale battles continue, and everyone knows what is coming.  Battle, the most terrifying battle, a battle that may cause the entire fairy world to collapse and be destroyed.

    And just inside the mountain below them, there is an independent space there, with countless immortal energy gathering around it, but all of this is under the cover of the formation, right under the eyes, not even Daluo Jinxian's exploration is discovered  The slightest problem is naturally beyond the means of ordinary people.

    It has been three months. Three months after entering the fairy world, the ancient demon finally recovered a little. With a thought, Gao Peng was caught in his hair by the long whip of the ancient demon and sealed inside. Gao Peng was thrown out and fell to the ground with a bang.  .

    "Hmmthisis this?" Gao Peng hadn't fully reacted yet, because the surrounding immortal energy had been condensed by the ancient demons and formed a large formation, which was completely different from the dead silence of the ancient god king's world.

    And his memory still stayed in the great world of the ancient god king, and he was still a little uncomfortable with this change for a while.

    "This demon has escaped from trouble. This is the fairy world. This demon came here to recover his strength and needed to retreat for a long time. This demon said that he would accept you as his disciple, so I will teach you this." The ancient demon said, Tai raised his hand, and in an instant  A ray of light merged into Gao Peng's mind.

    "Immortal world? Professorthenwhat about Ren Jie? Is he dead? He" Gao Peng heard what the ancient demon said, and suddenly thought of what happened before, and couldn't help but ask.

    He is most concerned about this issue now. When he thinks of Ren Jie, he has an uncontrollable urge to explode.

    "This demon has helped you heal all the injuries during your previous training, and forcibly fused those miscellaneous forces with you. It has completely changed your physique. Although you are still in the early stage of Golden Immortal, you should be able to go further in the future.  , but it depends on you how far you can go and whether you are qualified to continue being the disciple of this demon. Now that the fairy world is in a war, it is a good opportunity. Whether you are an insect or a dragon, a human or a demon, it all depends on you.  Come on, go." After the ancient demon finished speaking, he didn't even wait for Gao Peng to say anything, and just saidWith a wave of his hand, Gao Peng was immediately drawn into a space passage.

    This is the Half Saint. Although the ancient demon just waved his hand at this moment, he has already revealed the power of the Half Saint.

    At the same time, it also revealed his unique character. Even if he accepted Gao Peng as his disciple, he would not be as religious as others.

    He didn¡¯t even reply to Gao Peng¡¯s inquiry, but after sending Gao Peng away, the ancient demon looked down, as if he could see everything through the fairy world, through the barrier, through the big world.

    "Ren Jie, there are people in the primitive chaos who can attack all the way to the semi-saints. It is impossible in this world now, but you have made me full of expectations. I hope you will not disappoint me. But no matter what, next time when we meet again  When we meet, it will be your death." The ancient demon said to himself, and then slowly closed his eyes. The next moment, the surrounding space formation gradually began to move, and a special power spread, secretly gathering huge immortal energy.  Convergence.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the treasure house of the fairy world, this is the first time in the past two years. This is the time when the world has changed drastically. Faced with the huge pressure brought by the Ren family, and on the first floor of the treasure house of the fairy world,  Gaining many benefits, no one is willing to stop due to many factors.

    So even though so many people have spent more than two years here, no one wants to quit.

    "Buzzbuzzboom" The array is running, and it is about to be activated again, but this time it is obviously still missing something.

    "Damn it, everyone, please work harder. There are such good things on the first floor. If we can open the second floor, I believe it will not be a problem for our supreme religion to restore its glory in the ancient times" Seeing this scene, Danquan roared  With a cry, the leader pushed hard to support it.

    In fact, at this time, needless to say, these people have already gone all out without damaging their own foundation.

    "It's a pity that this time is different from before. It lacks the two supreme religions of Donghuang God Sect and Poseidon God Sect, so it is obviously difficult to open it.

    So every time at a critical moment, you can even faintly feel the light inside, the powerful aura, the power of the fairy weapon, but it will eventually close up and be difficult to open.  This time, it's the same as before.

    "Since it can't be opened, then blast him to pieces. The Heavenly Sword breaks the skyboom" Just when everyone felt regretful, sighed, and even felt a little unable to prepare to think of a way, or try again if it didn't work.

    Just when the only gap that was open was about to close, Dzi Bead, who never spoke much, suddenly spoke, and at the same time, it turned into a ray of light, and the Heavenly Sword broke through the air and bombarded it.

    ah!

    Everyone was shocked, because this treasure house of the Immortal World was left behind by the Immortal World. In fact, they were already feeling uneasy when they opened it like this.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All have joined forces, and something big happened in the Immortal World, we cannot contact the Immortal World, and the Supreme Sect was attacked by the Ren family. It seems that everything happened for a reason. Under this situation, they feel that it is reasonable.

    But she never expected that Tianzhu would directly destroy the entrance and rush in. Suddenly, it had opened 90% of the door, but every time it missed the last little bit. Now she had to forcefully bombard it. This was also  ¡­This is too¡­ fierce.

    However, Danquan and Huajing's eyes flashed with happiness. It's not that they hadn't thought about this, but would there be any backlash if they bombarded the entrance to the treasure house of the fairy world? Would there be any consequences? Even if it's okay now, in the future.  Everything is back to normal. It's hard to say whether there will be any punishment for contacting the fairy world.

    Since this Dzi Bead can¡¯t bear it now, it¡¯s naturally the best thing to do.

    "Boom" Suddenly, the huge space of the entire Immortal World Treasure House shook, as if it was about to shatter.

    And at this moment, the gate that was about to be closed cracked in the last trace of the formation, but the closing trend continued.

    "Break it for me" The next moment, Dzi Zhu took action again, and it wasn't just her who took action, Tian Xiao, who had transformed into a sword slave, also followed suit.

    This day, Tian Xiao transformed into a sword slave. He had already reached the level of Golden Immortal and had completely lost his self-awareness. After entering the treasure house of the immortal world, he became one of the people who improved the fastest. He was only a little slower than Dzi Zhu and the others, but he had already improved.  Much stronger than before.

    At this moment, in conjunction with the Dzi Bead, the instant bombardment actually forced the formation to close, and with a bang, the door to the second floor of the treasure house of the fairy world was smashed into pieces.

    "Boom" At the moment when the second floor door of the Immortal World Treasure House was shattered, everyone from other sects rushed in frantically. Everyone was stunned when they rushed in.

    Immortal weapons elixirs are flying in the air, just like the various objects on the first floor.?The skills are ordinary, all wrapped in strands of power, but the level is higher.  This scene immediately made everyone rush forward almost madly.

    At this time, fighting is inevitable. Originally, there was no such thing as disagreement. Now that there is a treasure here, it is natural to fight for it.

    Although there are many treasures, there are also good and bad ones, and no matter how many there are, there is still competition.

    For a moment, they were fighting, fighting, and fighting together.  Of course, Yun Feng'er and Li Tiancheng also contributed to this. They killed people from the Remnant Soul, Danxian Sect, and Sword Immortal Sect when they encountered them.

    By fighting for the magic weapon, if you fight with me and I kill you, no one can say anything, let alone see anything.

    It's just that Yun Feng'er and Li Tiancheng didn't achieve their ultimate goal. They wanted this internal fighting to continue. Unfortunately, Huajing, Danquan and even Qinglong soon stopped, and Tianzhu and Li Wanfa also warned their own people.  You can't fight for it randomly, because the situation here is the same as outside, and people of the blood of each sect must be able to get these.

    In this way, there is no need to fight for most things, leaving only the things originally owned by the Poseidon Sect and the Donghuang Sect. Because Huajing still controls the people who have direct bloodlines from these two supreme religions, he immediately takes advantage of the dominance.

    Of course, it was impossible for him to keep it all for himself, but what followed was not a fight, but a negotiation, which disappointed Yun Feng'er and Li Wanfa, who appeared in the form of Suzaku at this moment.  But they also know that they can't mess around at this time, otherwise they will be easily seen, which will be troublesome.

 Volume 2, Chapter 773: I came to the door myself

    One year

    Five years

    Ten years

    Twenty years

    Time no longer means much to Ren Jie at this moment, because his whole body and mind are immersed in the great world of the ancient god king that is constantly being destroyed. It takes a long time for a great world to be born, and it also takes a long time for it to be destroyed.

    ?????????????????????????? Without infinite power to continuously destroy, even if the Ancient Demon's blow caused it to completely begin to be destroyed, the process would still last for a long time.

    Ren Jie mobilized the entire Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to control his small world, just like a recycler, constantly refining everything from the destruction of the ancient god king's big world into the purest power to enter the small world.  The small world continues to grow due to different powers. At first, the ancient god king wanted to open up the world but failed, but it was only a little bit away from success.

    In this state, the essence of his world is beyond imagination, especially after losing the control of the ancient god king's will and being completely used by Ren Jie.

    Everything returns to its essence and is reintegrated into the small world. Even if only this part of the broken big world is smelted into essence, the small world has been upgraded to an unimaginable level.

    And the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, which has been promoted to a top-grade immortal weapon, has also been continuously improved and improved in this process, and the eight weapon spirit dragons are like a spring breeze.

    Twenty-five years later, Ren Jie discovered that this big world formed two cores. Ren Jie knew that the real problem was coming.

    It seems that Ren Jie's own power has not changed much in the past twenty-five years. He is still at the peak of Jinxian, but there is still a difference between the peak of Jinxian and the peak of Jinxian, and Ren Jie's power of immortal soul has reached the level of Daluo Jinxian.  medium-term extent.  Not only that, even Ren Jie's physical strength has reached the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian. Others can get what is most suitable for their bodies from this big world, and Ren Jie will naturally not treat him badly.

    "Ancient God King, you were a living creature when this world was born, and you were able to sacrifice yourself to open up a new world for the Ancient God Clan. This spirit is admired by my family and the world. It's a pity that in the end, this big world like you couldn't  Completed, and now on the verge of destruction. My family master borrows your world for use. Xiaobao is the true last bloodline of your ancient god clan. My family master¡¯s disciple, my family master will not treat him badly, and your body is everything to you.  I will not waste it. I will be associated with your ancient god clan and receive your favor. This family leader will remember it in my heart." Although Ren Jie used the hands of the ancient demon to smash the last trace of will of the ancient god king, at this moment, Ren Jie.  At the last moment when Jie was about to take action, he spoke.

    Ren Jie¡¯s voice resounded throughout this shattered world. Although even the last trace of his will had been shattered, Ren Jie felt that he still had something to say.

    Because Gu Xiaobao is the last bloodline of the ancient god clan and his disciple, because this ancient god king opened up the world with his body and used the sword to create a whole new world for his people. Ren Jie really admires this spirit.

    "Otherwise, Ren Jie would not have said these words. This was something he felt and spoke from his heart.  The words themselves were not intended to be heard, and Ren Jie didn't mind.

    "I'm offended, Boom" Ren Jie said, and the power of the immortal soul controlled the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag. In an instant, the eight weapon spirit dragons, with the changes in the formation, penetrated into the remaining two pieces of the ancient god king's great world.  middle.

    At the same time, the formation triggered countless intertwining forces, with lightning flashing, fire soaring into the sky, poisonous gas filling the air, and blood lingering

    What Ren Jie has to do now, although it is vaster and more difficult than before, the fundamental principle is the same. It is to decompose and smelt the big world and integrate most things into the small world, so that it can affect himself or others.  Some things that are useful and suitable for the Ren family are also put out to help everyone.

    But it was even more difficult at this moment, because as soon as the smelting started, Ren Jie felt that the main smelting was different from those that were broken, because even after twenty-five years of collapse and destruction of the ancient god king world, the most fundamental part was beyond imagination.  .

    ¡°And the more you want to smelt everything at the core, the more you reach Vietnam. At this rate, it will take countless years to completely smelt it.

    But if you miss this opportunity, you will never have another chance. This is not like a broken thing. The entire collapsed and destroyed part of the ancient god king cannot be accommodated in your own small world. Even if it is placed in the big world, it is impossible.  And under this situation, once I leave the great world of the ancient god king, this great world will gradually disappear into space, and I don't know where it will end up.

    But it is unrealistic to think of staying here forever, because it is obviously far away, because the more it is refined, the more powerful it becomes at its core.

    In the small world, a thousand years have passed in a space where time has accelerated fifty times. Even in a space where time has accelerated twenty times, five hundred years have passed."But if this continues, and we really have to wait for him to be completely refined, even if he is not in the space of accelerated time, it may not be possible for another thousand years.

    Even if the world of the Ancient God King had time to speed up, Ren Jie couldn't wait any longer. Forget it, Ren Jie didn't think about it that much. He would just refine it first.

    "Buzz" Just when Ren Jie was thinking about it, a very magical thing happened. Suddenly, deep in the core of the largest piece of broken earth, there was a shadowy, half-appearing ancestor of the ancient god clan.  The sigil appears.  As soon as this mark appeared, with a slight shock, everything in the entire ancient god king's world changed from indestructible meteorite to like firewood. Although it was still huge, it was formed by Ren Jie's Jiujiu Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag.  Under the power of the large formation, it was quickly ignited.

    Suddenly, the remaining ancient god king's big world cooperated with Ren Jie's formation, and decomposed and shattered one after another. After being tempered, they turned into the most essential power and were controlled by Ren Jie. Those who should be integrated into the small world entered the small world.  This is introduced to be absorbed and utilized.

    As for the looming wealth, it was not complete. After an instant of vibration, it directly broke through the space and entered the fifty times time acceleration space in the small world, and was directly integrated into Gu Xiaobao's body.

    Damn it, did you hear your own words, or is the ancient god king still showing up?

    Is it because of what I said, or because of Gu Xiaobao?

    It¡¯s so enjoyable, so enjoyable. It was like holding a fire to smelt a huge mountain of meteorite iron, but suddenly I found that the mountain had turned into wood and was flammable. This was so wonderful.

    But then Ren Jie also felt very strange, how could this happen? Didn't the ancient god king completely

    "It's impossible. The last trace of will has been destroyed. How could there be any reaction?"

    ¡°But Ren Jie couldn¡¯t control that much anymore. No matter why, if he didn¡¯t seize this good situation, something would really go wrong.

    "Boom MVP Guo said that it was a trickle of news before, but now it is a torrential, turbulent river wave. In the past, the distribution had to be carefully measured, but now there is so much that Ren Jie does not need to distribute it.  Don¡¯t worry about wasting it because there are too many.

    At this time, the changes in the small world are just like the scene in myths and legends when the heaven and earth were opened. The starry sky gradually appears, the sky gradually rises, the earth becomes wider, and the sun and the moon appear to rotate regularly.

    Ren Jie did not fully absorb the power and fully temper his body before, mainly because the Holy Emperor Technique he practiced and his cultivation method were terrifying to the limit, and they were no less expensive than the cultivation of ordinary immortal kings.

    Now he is no longer afraid, and even Ren Jie directly gathered his strength to provide it to his father Ren Tianxing, the four peak immortal kings: Qilin Immortal King, Phoenix Immortal King, and Black Dragon Immortal King.

    The things that were refined over the past twenty years were of little use to Immortal Kings of the level of Ren Tianxing and the three Chaos Creatures. They were more interested in understanding something during the destruction of the ancient God King's world.

    But things are different now. The final core of the Great World of the Ancient God King has been refined, and everything inside is so precious that it is absolutely beyond imagination. Even an Immortal King-level being can only dream of it.

    Faced with the final decomposition and core refining of everything in a big world, even a semi-saint would be greedy and would not encounter such an opportunity. Therefore, at this moment, everyone has entered an unprecedented crazy absorption and crazy cultivation.

    But even so, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is fully activated, absorbing and improving like crazy, the eight weapon spirit dragons, the sun, the moon, the stars, everything in the small world is open to development.  Everyone in the Ren family went all out, especially Ren Jie, the leader, Ren Tianxing, Qilin Immortal King, Phoenix Immortal King, Black Dragon Immortal King, and the Xingyun Immortal King who had gradually recovered. The speed at which they had finished washing was supposed to be terrifying, but  It is still insignificant compared to the entire great world of the Ancient God King which was completely disintegrated by refining.

    Ren Jie had to continuously compress and store most of his power in small worlds one after another. Anyway, there are unlimited materials and power now. Ren Jie's power of immortal soul also relies on the video that has been urged to reach its peak.  , always maintaining the peak state of the Immortal King, so it is completely possible to continuously condense different small worlds in every place in the small world.

    If the small world of Ren Jie's Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner is compared to the sea, then Ren Jie is going to construct a small world in each grain of sand on the edge of the sea to store everything, and finally form countless  beach.  Quantity, just kidding, Ren Jie doesn¡¯t remember it at all.

    If a big world is born, it can give birth to countless chaotic creatures and billions of creatures in the starry sky and the universe. Although the ancient god king's big world is not completed, almost everything inside it is already available.

    If it weren¡¯t for Ren Jie, he could now rely on ancientThe power of the God King's big world stimulates the video to keep the power of his immortal soul at a state that has surpassed the peak of the Qilin Immortal King and others, forming a borrowing force. With the help of this cycle of constantly building a small world to accommodate and store power, Ren Jie  It will collapse faster than the ancient god king's world.

    And time has no value or concept here, one year, three years, five years, ten years, fifteen years

    Thirty years passed by in the blink of an eye, but nothing stopped. Ren Jie was speechless at this moment.

    This was far beyond his imagination. He thought that at this level, the great world of the ancient god kings would first be in a state of collapse. If he wanted to refine it, if he could refine one or two percent of it, he might get less in the end. As a result,  I don't know why the great world of the Ancient God King has changed so much in the end, so that now he can't digest this extremely huge power despite all his efforts.

    If Ren Jie had not nearly stopped the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Banner from operating at full capacity, and the power of the Ancient God King¡¯s own smelting had been introduced, he would have collapsed long ago.

    " This cannot continue like this. The great world of the Ancient God King is now like a volcano brewing to erupt. The power of the final eruption will be beyond imagination, and it will also be the most essential part.  But it is obvious that based on the current situation, he cannot fully withstand such terrifying power. He must either wait to die and be overwhelmed by the power, or he must give up.

    In fact, Ren Jie doesn't want to choose either of these two options. He has been thinking about this problem recently and trying to find a way to solve this knot, but he can't do it no matter how he thinks about it.

    I have already built a small world to store these powers in a single thought, even if I build countless small worlds, let alone others.

    "Bang" Just when Ren Jie was thinking of a way, when the situation on Ren Jie's side was urgent, Ren Jie suddenly felt a change. That was the power of the jade pendant he had refined was activated, giving Shi Yu the jade pendant.

    It¡¯s just adding chaos to chaos, something happened over there in Shiyu.

    "Boom" Ren Jie's Immortal Soul power was extremely powerful at this moment. Although he finally discovered the limit with the help of the video, he could not reach the level of a Semi-Saint Holy Soul after decades of immersion in it, but it also allowed him to reach it.  An Immortal King in his peak state, coupled with the power of the Shattered Jade Pendant and the formation he personally arranged as coordinates, Ren Jie suddenly activated the power of the Immortal Soul, directly breaking through the space, and felt the situation in the northwest camp.

    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t look at it. Ren Jie was immediately happy when he saw it. Damn it, he¡¯s so cute. I¡¯ve been crazy about you for a while, and he even dared to come to his door.

 Volume 2 Chapter 774 Boring

    The northwest camp of the Ren family, under the management of Wen Shiyu over the years, has secretly gathered countless elites here, and concentrated countless materials into the huge small world that has been transformed by Ren Jie.

    And at this moment, the northwest camp seems to have not changed much from before, but the internal formation and small world are no longer comparable to the original ones.

    "Boomboom" At this moment, in the surrounding sky, like fans, people from the five supreme religions were occupying one direction. At this moment, it was the people in the residual soul who were using various means, trying to think of something.  Rush inside.

    However, the initial formation caused a certain amount of damage due to their combined strength, and after part of it was blown away, Wen Shiyu was conservative and directly activated the jade pendant given to her by Ren Jie.

    This jade pendant can not only protect Wen Shiyu when she is in danger, but also can assist her in controlling all the formations in the northwest camp of the Ren family and enhance the power of the formations.

    "Master Wife, when the Tianlong Army attacked the Sword Immortal Sect, they forced Tian Xiao to become a sword slave. The sword slave had the power of the Golden Immortal and it was very dangerous. Moreover, I think the situation seems to be very strange now. This time the five major sects of the other side have joined forces, and  Each one is very powerful. This is very dangerous. You should enter the small world first, then close off the contact with the outside world, and find a way to contact the master as soon as possible. I will be in charge here. I believe they will not be able to get in for a while." Chang Lao.  Si did not leave with Ren Jie. He was better at management, so Ren Jie kept him to help Wen Shiyu manage the management of the Ren family's northwest camp and many small worlds.

    Because Ren Jie is now preparing for the upcoming war. To prepare for the worst, he must make the most thorough preparations. There are quite a lot of things involved.

    Although Chang Laosi is not as focused on cultivation as others, with the huge power and strength of the Ren family at this moment, Chang Laosi's power has already reached the realm of Dharma God as early as the year Ren Jie was in seclusion.

    "It's just that the current Dharma God Realm obviously has no effect in terms of power, and it doesn't even have the power to protect itself in this situation.

    At this time, Wen Shiyu remained silent, quietly looking at the five groups of people in the air, because at this time she was secretly communicating with her sixth aunt Yun Feng'er, and she already knew what happened through Yun Feng'er's words  .

    "You know what's happening here, and you know their strength. It's really troublesome now. But there's no need to be afraid. At worst, you might fall out with them. Aunt Six is ??here to protect you, and no one can hurt you.  , but you are in charge now, you decide what to do specifically. Aunt Six is ??now an undercover agent, so it is very convenient for her to do anything. When necessary, she can turn these guys upside down at any time. Let¡¯s kill the strongest ones first.  Besides. "Yun Feng'er has a gentle yet strong character, and she and Liu Ye are worthy of being a couple.

    "Don't worry, Aunt Six, our Ren family is not comparable to them now." Wen Shiyu said with a smile: "In this case, Aunt Six, don't expose yourself first. Let's take a look at the situation first. With the jade pendant that Ren Jie gave me, plus  With the formation here, they won't be able to attack in a short time. You and Tiancheng should not be exposed first. I just told Tiancheng."

    Yun Feng'er had no objection to Wen Shiyu's decision and continued to wait there as if nothing happened. Because under her influence, although the Demon God Sect followed, they had no intention of actually taking action, so she was not worried.  What.

    "It's okay, everything is as usual, there is no need for personnel to enter the small world, so what should be done." Wen Shiyu communicated with Yun Feng'er through his spiritual consciousness, and at the same time waved his hand to indicate to Chang Laosi how to continue.

    "Yes" Chang Laosi scratched his head a little, still a little worried in his heart, but what should be said has been said, and the master's wife has made a decision, so he can only implement it.

    But at this moment, he had a feeling, why did he feel more and more like his master in doing things and making decisions?

    "By the way, Fourth Brother, bring a chair and make a pot of tea. I've been busy and haven't really relaxed yet. It's rare to have such a good theater troupe come to my house to perform, so I want to relax. By the way, you'll come over soon. This is a civil and military drama.  It's complete, it would be a pity not to read it." Wen Shiyu explained again very calmly, and whether it was his conversation with Yun Feng'er or Chang Laosi just now, it was either through spiritual consciousness or control, but at this moment she deliberately controlled the formation.  Change, at this moment her words can be clearly heard by everyone outside.

    Chang Laosi, who happened to turn around at this time, quickly agreed again. Thinking of the idea that just came into his mind, he couldn't help but laugh. It was such a long incident. The master's wife was influenced by the master, although she was not as evil as the master.  , arrogant and domineering, but he really looks a lot like Master.

    "You bastard, damn it, you dare to be so arrogant in front of us, you all have seen it, this is "ciluo" naked ignorance, no, it is contempt for our supreme religion." At this time, Hua Jing, the leader of the Remnant Soul Cult, pointed angrily  Wen Shiyu, and then looked at Wanfajiao who had also followed but had never expressed his stance or made any contribution.?Theism.

    It¡¯s just that although Qinglong and Li Wanfa are not good-tempered, they are not affected by him at the moment. After all, they can become the leaders of the supreme religion. No matter how bad their tempers are, they are not stupid, and they will not be easily taken advantage of by others with just a few words.

    Especially at this stage, Yun Feng'er and Li Tiancheng respectively appeared as heirs at this time, and their achievements surpassed those of previous sect leaders, and they are even the strongest in their respective sects now. The only difference is time and form, so  Now they have a lot of influence.

    "Huh!" Seeing that Li Wanfa and Qinglong ignored him completely, Hua Jing snorted and turned to look at Danquan and Dzizhu.

    Dzi Zhu looked quietly at Wen Shiyu below, as if trying to figure out something.

    Danquan said fiercely: "It's time like this. Naturally, we will break the formation at all costs. Use immortal weapons. If it doesn't work, we will completely destroy this land of thousands of miles. If we don't believe we can't destroy them, let's see how long they can hide."

    "Okay, use nine immortal weapons at the same time to directly turn these ten thousand miles into nothingness." Hua Jing is the leader of the Remnant Soul Cult. After hearing Danquan's suggestion, he naturally did not object. He took a look at the Dzi Bead and found that she still didn't respond.  Now they are gradually getting used to it, Hua Jing said directly.  Over the years, they have been refining magic weapons in the treasure house of the fairy world. Now they are all rich and powerful. The magic weapons are no longer as simple as one or two, so he said nine.

    With the use of nine immortal weapons, one great cultivator could only produce three. Danquan agreed, and Dzizhu¡¯s silence was acquiescence. Huajing directly commanded the nine people to separate, and urged the immortal weapons to start.

    "Boom" Nine rays of light and nine immortal weapons struck down directly with earth-shattering power.

    This is a power that has not appeared in this world for thousands of years. Because it is an immortal weapon activated by an immortal, its power is even more terrifying and astonishing.

    This time, he was rushing to turn the surrounding land into nothingness. It was a pity that when the powerful attacks from the nine powerful immortal weapons bombarded the formation, he was directly ejected by a force.

    "Bangboombang"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    "flutter¡­¡­"

    ¡­¡­

    At the moment when they saw this offensive, when they saw these immortal men using the refined immortal weapons to launch this kind of attack for the first time, Huajing and Danquan already had smiles on their faces.

    It¡¯s a pity that their smiles froze afterwards, because after the huge vibration, the nine attacks were bounced back at a faster speed.

    Although these nine people have reached the realm of immortals and have refined an immortal weapon through their efforts in the treasure house of the immortal world in the past few years, they have never really used the power of immortals to fight, let alone controlled the immortal weapon to fight.  .

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? bombarding the defense of the Ren family¡¯s northwest camp with all their strength, didn¡¯t think much about it, let alone that such an incredible situation would happen.

    So there was no defense at all, and the nine people Huajing chose were all people with the main attack power. This was a disaster.

    In an instant, four people's bodies were shattered. Two people barely managed to dodge a little and were injured. Only three people were intact, because at that moment, a sword light flashed away, killing these three people incredibly quickly.  The attack that bounced back in front of him was shattered.

    And these three people had their mouths wide open and their eyes wide open until now, completely unaware of what was going on.

    "This" Hua Jing's face suddenly darkened, because Dzi Bead had just taken action and reacted in time to save three people from their Sword Immortal Sect, but his residual soul and the people from the Danxian Sect were not so lucky and died directly.  The remaining two of them were also severely injured.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if there are losses in the battle. It¡¯s just that this kind of bombardment formation was rebounded and killed, or the immortal activated the immortal weapon to be killed, and he was killed by himself. This this is too damn embarrassing to say.

    "It's fun, it's funthis is fun" At this time, Yun Feng'er ignored their ugly faces and said happily.

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot, it¡¯s amazing.¡± Li Tiancheng said while holding back his laughter.

    "Coughcough" Below, Chang Laosi, who was drinking tea with Wen Shiyu, was choked directly. He completely forgot that he was a strong man in the Dharma God Realm. He didn't use the control and sprayed out a mouthful of tea.  On the side, he was coughing one after another and almost died from laughter.

    "How could this happen? Is the Ren family's defense and formations stronger than those of the Immortal Realm Treasure House?" Danquan frowned, his face extremely embarrassed. On the one hand, he felt embarrassed about this loss, and at the same time, he felt a little bit embarrassed.  I don¡¯t know what to do anymore.

    "I don't know what kind of treasure they got to support this formation to form this defense, but I don't believe they can hide in it for a lifetime, and we can always find a way together." Hua Jing said, his eyes wide.He drank tea and looked down at their poems calmly as if watching a play. A cruel light flashed in his eyes: "Where is the glory when I attacked my supreme religion? I don't dare to come out now. I think I can use it for help."  This defense can be evaded, right? In a dream, even if it means destroying everything within a hundred thousand miles, we must kill it. If that doesn't work, we can set up a killing formation and in turn completely destroy everything."

    Wanfa Sect and Yaoshen Sect did not participate. Although Dzizhu participated, they never spoke out. Huajing and Danquan began to think of a way.

    It¡¯s just that when I think of a solution later, I don¡¯t dare to be as impulsive as I was at the beginning, but I have tried many methods but to no avail.

    "Boring, Fourth Brother, you should be busy with whatever you want. Don't delay the business. If they want to play monkey tricks, let them do it." After drinking a pot of tea, they sat and watched Huajing, Danquan and the others for a while, thinking  After trying various methods, Wen Shiyu finally stood up boredly, and at the same time told Chang Laosi not to pay attention to them and do whatever they were supposed to do.

    Naturally, adhering to the style of the Ren family where everyone lives, as the wife of the head of the Ren family, these words must be heard by them.  They were so angry that they wanted to explode and screamed, but there was nothing they could do about it, and Wen Shiyu really did what he should do.

 Volume 2 Chapter 775 Let the head of the family tell you

    He's handsome, the boss is awesome, and the boss's woman is also so strong.  Li Tiancheng was so happy that he corrected his mistakes because of the foundation laid by Ren Jie. At that time, Ren Jie didn't know that the Wanfa teachings that Li Tiancheng learned were things he kept stealing from Qi Tian.  .

    But he still kept correcting him, and during that time Li Tiancheng was hanging out with Qi Tian, ??and Qi Tian helped him a lot.

    Although Qitian is just a clone, after all, he is guiding him to learn his own things. At least he will not let him take the piracy path like Wanfajiao. Therefore, after Li Tiancheng entered the treasure house of the immortal world and broke through, his fortune skyrocketed.

    Not to mention his strong fighting power. Later, when they competed for magic weapons in the second level of the Immortal Realm Treasure House, he and Yun Feng'er ruthlessly killed many remnant souls and people from the Danxian Sect. Their fighting power was already shocking.  Everyone.

    Although they don¡¯t say it now, Li Wanfa, the leader of Wanfa Sect, is already happy in his heart, and they know it well.  Now it is obvious that the Dzi Pearl is the strongest with the help of the transformation of the Heavenly Sword and the cold force, but the Little Suzaku of the Demon God Sect is also very powerful, and then there is the Emperor of the Remnant Soul whose power of the Suppressing God Flag has increased sharply, and then there is Li Tiancheng, and even Li Tiancheng.  It's hard to say who is stronger between Tiancheng and Emperor Canhun.

    Therefore, Li Tiancheng is not in a hurry. With him and Yun Feng'er here, he will not be afraid even if something happens. They are even gradually affecting the Wanfa Sect and the Demon God Sect. This is their ultimate goal, and it is also Ren Jie's ultimate goal for them.  the goal of.

    Wen Shiyu was not in a hurry, they were not in a hurry, Dzi Bead coldly seemed to have locked eyes with the defense outside the northwest camp, and watched motionless.  So the only ones left were Hua Jing, the leader of the Remnant Soul Sect, and Dan Quan, the leader of the Danxian Sect, who were anxious, and they kept discussing and thinking of ways.

    Afterwards, I made several attempts. This time I was more careful and didn¡¯t dare to be as reckless as before. I just spent a long time but had no results.

    The longer the time went on, the uglier their faces became, because this matter was really embarrassing, and they couldn't move forward or retreat.

    Only then did they realize that this was even more embarrassing than the last time they were attacked by the Ren family's army at their doorstep and even broke through the defense of the Supreme Clan.  Because the other party ignored them at all, they were struggling at the door, struggling for a long time but unable to do anything.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of honor, I was thrown into grandma¡¯s house.

    Then I thought that the other party might have obtained some special formation. Not only was the magic weapon powerful, but the formation also needed to be cracked, so I wanted to send people back at full speed to bring the formation masters from their respective religions to study the formation here.  .

    "It's a pity that the two formation masters came, and they immediately started studying it like crazy and obsessed. However, within a few hours, one of them vomited blood and lost consciousness, and the other's magic was chaotic and went crazy.

    "This situation is too weird. I think it's better to stop now and go back and make a long-term plan." After the failure of the meal, especially when the Demon God Sect and Wanfa Sect stood by and watched the excitement, no one in the Ren family's northwest camp paid any attention to them.  Under the circumstances, Hua Jing seemed a little disheartened. After another failure, he finally couldn't help but talk to Dan Quan through the power of the immortal soul.

    "Whatleave, are you kidding, leave now?" Danquan burst into tears when he heard that Hua Jing said he wanted to leave. He was angry that Hua Jing said it nicely, but also falsely claimed that he was the most cruel leader of the remnant soul.  Now, if you want to retreat now, what will happen if you retreat now? Wouldn't it become an eternal joke to others?

    ¡°Just kidding, retreating is absolutely impossible.

    Dan Quan also had a flash of wonder in his heart. This was a bit inconsistent with Hua Jing's character. How could he think of quitting, because they had fought with Hua Jing before and knew his cruelty and ruthlessness.  He would never give up just because of this embarrassment or setback.

    But this just flashed through his mind. Danquan was more angry and unwilling. He would never give up. As long as he caught that dead girl and refined her, by then, the Danxian Sect would be completely destroyed.  Become the most powerful, unique and truly supreme religion.

    By that time, the Sword Immortal Sect, the Remnant Soul Sect, the Demon God Sect, and the Ren family will all die.

    He was unwilling to give up and retreat like this. He had no other choice, so he immediately thought of Dzi Beads.

    In fact, when they came, they came with the idea of ??completely wiping out the Ren family. After all, things are different now. They don¡¯t need to lead the large number of Dharma-god realm beings they cultivated in the later period. Those numerous immortal beings alone are enough to wipe out the Ren family.

    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that when I came here with full confidence, no one from the other party came out to talk to them, and they were still there to watch the fun, but they couldn¡¯t even break through Zeng Yu after struggling for a long time.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all, we also lost four immortals and severely injured two people. Retreating is absolutely impossible.

    "Master Tianzhu, we are all trying our best to find a solution, and you can't just sit back and watch. The current situation is that either they will die or we will die. It's beyond imagination."??Their strength, although we are not what we used to be, the current situation makes me feel that something is wrong. They may be doing something, so we must not give them a chance.  Our three religions have sworn hatred against them, and your father has become like this Isn't it all because of them? Are you really willing to retreat like this?  "As soon as the power of the Danquan Immortal Soul moved, it immediately communicated with the Dzi Bead.

    "You don't need to tell me. I will take action when it's time to do it. Do I have to jump up and down like you? Also, I will avenge my father. You don't need to use this to stimulate me to do anything.  If you want to deal with them together or if you want to achieve your goals, then just wait quietly and don't affect me." Tianzhu still looked at the northwest camp of the Ren family quietly below, and did not look at Danquan.  Those cold words were like her sword, giving people an extremely sharp and cold feeling.

    Quan Ben was instantly excited, and Tan Quan, who was thinking a lot, suddenly became cold and calm.

    There is no way, Dzi Zhu is the strongest now, he really doesn¡¯t dare to say a word.  But then he felt relieved. At least this Dzi Zhu was not just watching indifferently or giving up. Moreover, according to the meaning of her words, she still had something to do, which was good.

    If this is the case, you can prepare the elixir. No matter what happens when you rush in, the elixir girl will definitely get it.

    ¡°Hmph, I gave that bitch such a good bloodline, so she should give it back to me.

    In order to search for this girl before, Canhun and other supreme sects may also know that they must be on guard.  Danquan was scolded by Dzi Zhu and stopped speaking, but he was silently calculating in his heart.

    In the next three days, everything became silent, and everyone waited quietly.

    Originally, they suddenly calmed down. In Danquan's opinion, this change should create invisible pressure. It would be difficult for those below to remain calm. Unfortunately, he thought too much. What should the people in the northwest camp really do and continue to do?  No one paid any attention to what they were doing.

    Danquan is very angry, and what is even more angry is that the Demon God Sect and Wanfa Sect are just watching the fun. After all, they have not been attacked before, so it is understandable that they do not want to participate for the time being and are taking a wait-and-see approach.

    Dzi Zhu has a special style. He has always been so cold and stubborn, and he has no contact with him.  But why is it that even Hua Jing of the Remnant Soul has become unpredictable and cannot be understood.

    What are they all thinking? Are they all so calm and have their emotions change drastically?

    It made Danquan feel like he was performing a one-man show, and he felt even more unhappy. He scolded them all, but there was nothing he could do about it, because there was no way to figure it out at this time. He secretly tried to talk to Hua Jing, but he must have  No useful information was found.

    "Boom" On the fifth day, the Dzi Pearl suddenly moved, and a sword energy shot out without any warning. After this sword energy came out of nowhere, it instantly opened a gap directly above.

    Although it was only a small gap, it was enough. Including Dzi Zhu, Huajing, Danquan and their men, they all rushed in almost in one breath.

    And almost at the same time, they could still see some people who were still active and working inside and outside the northwest camp, and they were instantly brought into the small world by a series of powers.

    "If you want to escape, hold the space here, and don't even think about escaping into the small worldEscape" Finally rushed in, and Danquan, who had accumulated countless grievances and anger, finally exploded, thinking that they had been prepared to take advantage of it.  He ran away, shouted angrily and ordered, and activated his magical weapon to prepare to force those from the Ren family who had escaped into the small world out.

    It's a pity that he paused before he finished speaking, because what he didn't expect and couldn't believe was that he saw Wen Shiyu slowly walking out of the hall, still looking so calmly.  They still looked like they were watching a show and didn't care, which made him feel an unknown fire rising in his heart as soon as he saw them.

    "Why, if you are prepared, you still want to negotiate. You are not qualified to negotiate. If you are prepared, it will be in vain, hum!" Danquan said, paying attention to the surroundings, guarding against any ambush in Wen Shiyu, and at the same time taking the opportunity to counterattack,  Recover the face that was previously shunned, ignored, and ridiculed by Wen Shiyu.

    "You are not qualified to talk to me, and I have no interest in talking to you now. It would be better to just watch the show up close." Unfortunately, he was destined to never regain this face, and the poem was indifferent.  As he spoke, he raised his hand and placed the things he had just put away: coffee table, chairs, and teapot.

    Wen Shiyu sat down gracefully and continued to make tea unhurriedly, but at the moment he was alone.

    The formation here was set up by Ren Jie before. No matter how mysterious it is, it has its limits. Although it has been strengthened by Wen Shiyu with the help of the jade pendant, it still remains the same.There is a limit to this. The average golden immortal may be able to block it, but it is completely unable to block the attack of the Dzi Bead.

    Wen Shiyu had expected this, but he was not in a hurry because she remembered what Ren Jie said. Although the effect of using the jade pendant to enhance the surrounding formation would not be the best, if the jade pendant was used to protect him, it would  It can even block the strongest blow from the Immortal King level.

    In this state, even if Daluo Jinxian comes, it will be difficult to break through. As for Daluo Jinxian, there is almost no need to imagine.

    Because of this, Wen Shiyu is not in a hurry at all. As the woman of the Ren family's director Jie, she is in charge of the northwest camp. Even if the Ren family's combat personnel are not present, he will not let the other party be proud.

    This point is truly and subtly influenced by Ren Jie.

    "This is interesting. You and that Ren Jie are indeed a family. The things they play are extraordinary, but I'm afraid you can't afford them. Boom" Hua Jing said, raising his hand and instantly sending out a ball of ghost power.  A sharp cry rushed forward.

    He also wants to test it out, to see what Wen Shiyu is playing, what trump card she has, and what confidence she has to dare to do this.

    But other people actually think the same thing in their hearts, and they don¡¯t understand why this is the case.

    Seeing Hua Jing's attack at close range, Yun Feng'er's eyes flashed with murderous intent and was ready to take action. Li Tiancheng couldn't hold it back and was about to explode. They didn't know that Wen Shiyu had the jade pendant left by Ren Jie on his body, but after Li Tiancheng  From Tian Cheng's point of view, what a joke, if he watched someone else touch the boss's woman in front of him, it would be fine.

    "Boom" At this moment, the space suddenly tore around the ghosts that rushed toward Wen Shiyu, and a huge passage appeared. Those ghosts were directly involved in it in an instant, and the next moment they were all familiar.  Master Ren's voice came from inside.

    "Let me tell you what my woman is doing. She just needs to sit there and watch the show. You are not even qualified to attack her, test her or force her to do anything. Do you understand? Kill!!  "

    With Ren Jie¡¯s last kill word, countless figures suddenly rushed out from the huge space passage.

 Volume 2 Chapter 776 Is there something wrong with your brain?

    "Grandpa's, you're a bunch of bastards. You came to your door when your grandpa wasn't at home. Grandpa hasn't even found you yet."

    "Isn't the Supreme Master awesome? The last time I beat you wasn't painful enough, so let's do it again."

    "If you don't know whether to live or die, then keep coming."

    "Why are you so polite if you come to your door to seek death?"

    "Haha, I'm here, I'm like a fairy, it's so enjoyable, this is the only way to enjoy the fight."

    "If you dare to threaten the mistress, you will be killed"

    Suddenly, a large group of people from the Ren family rushed out. These people had been saving up for a long time. The people of the Supreme Religion felt that they had obtained many treasures in the treasure house of the fairy world and improved a lot. However, when these people from the Ren family rushed out,  Some people have noticed something is wrong.

    Fast, incredibly fast.

    Fierce, terrifyingly ferocious.

    It¡¯s like the giant beast from the wild is rushing towards you, trying not to tear everything apart but swallowing everything.

    "You think it's still the same as before, look at mebang" One of them was at the front. He had fought with the other party before. At this moment, he had also broken through to the level of immortal cultivation. Before he had time to realize that something was wrong, he was still shouting, thinking that anyone  These people don't know how to live or die, thinking that they are the same as before. Now they have broken through the limits of the big world and reached the realm of immortals. They are simply looking for death.

    He was ready to unleash his divine power, but before it could explode, his body was cut in two. The next moment, he saw the light of the sword flashing away. It looked like a sword, but it was actually a group of people.

    "Be careful, activate the immortal weapon, suppress it, these guys are weird." Danquan saw something was wrong, and immediately flew back while activating the immortal weapon.

    The same goes for others, and Hua Jing also warned his men.

    "Boombang bang" But at the same time, the first group of people had collided with the Ren family army that rushed out of the space, and several people were killed in an instant.

    This frightened Huajing, Danquan and even Qinglong and Li Wanfa who were just watching and hesitating whether to take action. It was too scary. How could this be possible?

    You know, they have all been promoted to heavenly immortals, and there are even existences such as Dzi Zhu and Yun Feng'er that have reached golden immortality. This is a big world. If it is not in a place like the treasure house of the immortal world, normally they will ascend after breaking through.  This is the Tao, this is the rule, and it is impossible to violate it.

    If you can break even this, then you can break the rules of this big world. Thishow is this possible?

    It wasn¡¯t until Danquan, Huajing and others who had immortal weapons broke out that they temporarily blocked the Ren family¡¯s offensive.

    "What a desolate, dead atmosphere. The Great World of the Ancient God King has opened the passage between the two worlds. This" Dzi Zhu suddenly realized something and felt the breath in the space passage that Ren Jie opened. His heart suddenly sank, and he suddenly thought  Now that I understand what's going on, I suddenly understand why people like the Ren family can be so ferocious.

    They entered the treasure house of the fairy world, and the other party was not in this big world, but she was shocked at this moment. What surprised her was how the other party could have such a huge power and directly open such a huge channel between the two worlds, and it was still continuing.  Thisthis is incredible.

    "You are busy with your business. I have nothing to do anyway. Don't delay your normal plan." Hearing Ren Jie's voice, hearing his words, and seeing the huge space channel opened in front of him,  Wen Shiyu felt warm in her heart, but she still spoke softly, fearing that it would affect Ren Jie's plan.

    Because Ren Jie explained the power of this jade pendant to her in detail, she knew very well that these people could not do anything to her, and she could watch their jokes and play with them at will.  Of course, she also knew in her heart that another purpose of Ren Jie giving her this jade pendant was so that Ren Jie could know at any time when the jade pendant was actually used.

    It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t want things here to affect Ren Jie¡¯s overall plan.

    "Plans never change quickly. They are no longer needed here. They have reached their limit. What they need now is fighting, and we can't let these guys go unpunished for being arrogant towards the woman of the house. The army is now  He has returned. You can control the rest. Ihehthere are really some troubles" Directly opening up such a huge space channel and maintaining it for such a long time is completely unimaginable. Normally, Ren Jie  There is too much power now, and this is really just a drop in the bucket.

    So even he couldn't help but smile bitterly when he said it to the end.

    "Ren Jie, come out, right?" At this moment, a cold voice sounded, followed by a terrifying sword energy, which was about to rush into the space channel opened by Ren Jie in an instant.

    "With people like you, there's no need for my master to come forward and see how I can deal with you, boom" The next moment, a huge figure appeared, and he opened his huge palms and directly grabbed the sword energy, which was even more terrifying.  What was surprising was that he actually crushed the sword energy into pieces.

    This is enough to kill even the middle-stage Golden Immortal with one sword.The terrifying sword energy that kills, but in front of this huge figure, it is as simple and fragile as crushing a piece of thin ice.

    "The next moment, Gu Xiaobao's huge but still black body appeared, stronger and more manly. While crushing the sword energy of the Dzi Bead, he slapped the Dzi Bead directly with his hand like a canopy.

    The sound of booming and exploding was as terrifying as the heaven and earth cracking apart.

    "Boom" The Dzi Bead instantly used sword energy to form a huge sword formation to block it, but it was also blown away, with Gu Xiaobao chasing after it.

    At this time, Danquan, who was being beaten by Ancestor Yi Yuan, was in great pain despite having an immortal weapon, but could still only defend with all his strength.

    How could this happen? The attack power of the Dzi Bead has reached the peak of the Golden Immortal. Even in the immortal world, it should be at the top level. Even ordinary Daluo Golden Immortals can't do anything about it. How could this happen?

    It shouldn¡¯t be, it shouldn¡¯t be like this.

    Forget about the situation here, he originally thought that Dzi Zhu would take action, and her power plus Tian Xiao, who had become a bitch, would be enough to easily reverse the situation. After all, even if the opponent enters the great world of the ancient god king, he does not have to be restricted to break through to the immortal, but  Celestial Immortals and Golden Immortals are like the difference between heaven and earth. If you have Dzi Beads on your side, you will definitely win.

    But I never expected that it would be such a situation.

    "No, damn it, this Ren family is too evil. What happened to Ren Jie? If it doesn't work, you have to find a way to get out of here first. If you do this, it will be really dangerous. There is no need for you to waste time here  "At this time, Hua Jing, the leader of the Remnant Soul Cult, was also completely frightened by all this, a completely unexpected situation.

    He had felt that something was wrong before, but later Yu Jian also shrank back and left Danquan alone to worry and dance alone. Anyway, he knew what was going on.

    But now the situation has changed beyond his imagination, and he has begun to think about how to retreat.

    "Stop this guy, everyone is preparing to retreat, we can't fight with them anymore" And at this moment, he also saw Gu Xiaobao also appeared, and he actually crushed the Dzi Bead with his terrifying sword energy, which made him determined even more  , watching the Tianlong Army from the rear group also rush out, he did not hesitate any more and directly asked the Emperor of Remnant Soul to cut off the rear. He also notified all the other people in Remnant Soul to retreat.

    "Retreat, this" Emperor Canhun has been unable to figure out what Hua Jing is thinking recently. Originally, without external pressure, Canhun could just forget about fighting with other supreme sects.  The situation is different now. With the external force of the Ren family, it is like the ancient dynasty in ancient times. Now we should unite with the outside world.

    ????????????????????? Even if it¡¯s not for others, Remnant Soul can¡¯t let others attack him. He didn¡¯t respond after suffering such a heavy loss. As a result, Huajing¡¯s performance was very unexpected.  Now he gave up as soon as the battle started, and even wanted to retreat directly, which made the Emperor of Remnant Soul, who had just been promoted and prepared for a battle, extremely angry.

    "Well" Hua Jing didn't expect that the Emperor of Remnant Soul still had questions. This was absolutely not allowed among the Remnant Souls before. However, now that the Emperor of Remnant Soul is stronger than him, he was still very unhappy and said  A nasal drawl.

    "Yes" The Emperor of Remnant Soul had no choice but to instantly erupt with the power of the God-Suppressing Flag, overwhelming the sky and covering the earth, instantly sending the Sword King Long Ao and Dan King Yu Changkong flying in front of him. At the same time, the power also exploded and swept towards Hai Qingyun who was fighting against Huajing.

    Originally, the Emperor of Remnant Soul had not fully exploded yet, and was preparing to hit his opponent hard, reverse the entire situation, and show off his power.  As a result, Huajing actually asked him to cut off the rear and let the others retreat at this moment. He hated to retreat at this time.

    The power that was hidden and ready to explode was actually used as a backstop force for their retreat. It showed no value at all. It would be difficult for the opponent to go back after being prepared. After all, among the people who had just rushed out, it was obvious that Gu Xiaobao could  Zhan Tianzhu, Ren Yiyuan and Yu Wushuang all had golden immortal combat power. Once exposed, it would be difficult to achieve miraculous effects, but he could only do as Hua Jing said with unhappiness.

    "Hua Jing, what do you want? You coward, we agreed to get together, you you" Suddenly, seeing Hua Jing actually letting the Emperor of Remnant Soul cut off his back, the leader was preparing to directly open a space channel to leave, Dan  The spring jumped like thunder.

    Although it doesn¡¯t matter that we are not allied, after all, the enemies are the same.  The Wanfa Sect and the Demon God Sect can still be explained. They have not been attacked for the time being, but they are different. Now there is a chance for everyone to unite. He wants to retreat. Does he think that after he leaves, the Ren family will forgive him?  They?

    "You are fucking mentally ill, ah, if you leave now, you fucking think you will be fine in the future." Danquan was completely furious and couldn't help but curse.

    Hua Jing¡¯s behavior was very strange before, but at that time, he thought Hua Jing was just trying to be lazy and didn¡¯t want to show up.

    But now is the time to fight hard. Hehe must be mentally ill. He can't even figure out this.

    He is very clear about the style of Canhun. It should not be like this. They are cruel and ruthless, and are known for their cruel revenge. Even other supreme religions will have a headache if they offend them, because they will not stop fighting and won't let go.

    But now how do you feel about the remnant soul?It's completely different. This Huajing seems to have changed.  This made Danquan unable to figure it out, so he got angry and cursed.

    "Master Danquan, this is obviously a trap. At this time, we don't need to fight hard. We should conserve our strength and retreat as soon as possible, and then discuss what to do. Our Remnant Soul and the Ren family are also mortal enemies, so we are  "Unanimous, but it is unwise to fall into a trap and continue to fight. Let's retreat first. Master Danquan, we will discuss the plan to destroy the Ren family in detail later. I will take the first step" Hua Jing secretly thought in his heart.  Sneer, if you want to fight, go ahead. Humph, no matter how powerful the Ren family is, what can they do? They will be completely destroyed soon, why bother to risk fighting with them now.

    "Bangahwho?" But at this moment, Hua Jing was thinking secretly in his heart, and was about to enter the space passage with a sneer and leave. Suddenly, a figure beside him moved, and Huajing's head suddenly  Separate from the body.

    For ordinary Dharma gods, having their head cut off is nothing. At the level of an immortal, it doesn't matter as long as the body is not completely destroyed. However, the moment Hua Jing's head was cut off, his body had already been cut off.  It burned to ashes, and the power of his immortal soul was completely destroyed. In the end, he watched everything, and his consciousness gradually blurred and dissipated.

    He didn¡¯t expect that such a change would happen around him. How could it happen? He finally didn¡¯t figure it out. Even the people around him were frightened, let alone him.

 Volume 2 Chapter 777 Very direct

    "LeaderLeader"

    "Who, who is it"

    "That dark shadow over there, he is not one of our own, catch him and kill him"

    "He killed the leader, killed him, boom"

    Originally, everyone was helpless and confused, but they had to obey Hua Jing's order and follow Hua Jing to evacuate immediately.

    The previous attack on the Remnant Soul was still fresh in their memories, but now everyone has improved, and many of them have also received immortal weapons and some elixirs. The people in the Remnant Soul were originally trained in the mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and now  Meeting people from the Ren family again, even though they were different from before, they still wanted to fight.

    But for no apparent reason, Hua Jing suddenly ordered a retreat, and everyone felt uncomfortable. What the hell is this?

    As soon as I rushed in, the other person retreated as soon as the other person appeared.

    But the leader said that he could only retreat, but he didn¡¯t expect that at the moment of retreat, Hua Jing was killed by a black shadow beside him.

    This made everyone in the remnant soul explode, and they frantically chased after the figure. The figure had just slipped into their midst unknowingly, and none of them felt that there was any surprise.

    "This way, kill." At this moment, a voice came out from the Guards who almost never spoke. It was Tong Qiang's rich and powerful voice. The next moment, the entire Guards had already rushed forward.

    ¡°Boom¡­bang bang¡­¡± The Guards collided directly with the Remnant Souls and stopped them.

    "Whoosh" At this moment, the thin black figure, who did not feel any strangeness at all among the Guards, turned around and disappeared in an instant. He reappeared and another person in the remnant soul was killed.  .

    But until now, no one has seen her appearance, only people in the Guards are familiar with her.

    She is more silent than the Guards, and has not said many unnecessary words over the years, but she has also grown up with the Guards, and often practices on her own.  She was the little Sun Rui brought back by Ren Jie, but later she took a special path.  So she was like a disappeared person. She often performed missions in the past, but never showed up. It was not until she suddenly killed Hua Jing, the leader of the Remnant Soul Cult, that her existence was known.

    "Ah" When Dan Quan saw Hua Jing being killed, he was filled with anger, but now he was filled with panic.

    "Because Remnant Soul is good at assassinations and assassinations, but the figure just now blended into Remnant Soul. He didn't even notice it when he was beside Hua Jing. He was only discovered after being killed at close range. How terrifying this is.

    ¡°Oh my god, are these people in the Ren family human beings?

    "The leader is dead." The one who was even more shocked at this moment was Emperor Canhun. This incident made him confused. He didn't fully realize what to do next.  Although he had many thoughts in his mind before, this moment came so suddenly that he didn't expect it at all.

    "Li Wanfa, Qinglong, what are you Wanfa Sect and Demon God Sect still looking at? Why should we open the treasure house of the Immortal Realm? It's not all about destroying the Ren family. Once the Immortal Realm is restored, if we know that you are like this, you will be waiting to be punished.  Bar."

    "Think about it for yourselves, you cannot afford the consequences."

    "They are all supreme religions. Normally, other things are fine, but now this kind of thing is like the ancient dynasty thousands of years ago. We must join forces."

    "You have seen the situation now. If you don't take action or try to escape, you will end up like that Huajing"

    "How about you join forces with them? If you don't join forces, they will just divide and kill us. When we are wiped out, do you think it will be far away from when you will be wiped out?"

    It¡¯s annoying and surprising that Hua Jing is leaving, and I can¡¯t figure out why, but Hua Jing¡¯s murder is completely shocking.

    Even Qinglong and Li Wanfa, who had been watching from the sidelines, were stunned.  They didn't expect the Ren family to be so ferocious, let alone so terrifying.

    Huajing's murder shocked them even more. At this time, Danquan's voice sounded again, which made both of them hesitate. Look at me, I look at you, and their hearts are beating.

    They didn¡¯t understand why the Ren family didn¡¯t touch them, but the strength displayed by the Ren family was beyond their imagination.  And Huajing's words really moved them.

    When they heard what Hua Jing said, they could see that Li Wanfa and Qinglong were hesitant. Yun Feng'er and Li Tiancheng also weighed whether they should say something.

    "Whooshwhoosh" Just as Sun Rui personally killed Hua Jing, the other two people in the remnant soul who threatened Sun Rui's retreat were instantly killed, and then two figures slowly appeared in front of him.  Next to Sun Rui, it was the Killer King and his wife.  The two of them still had smiles on their faces, and in the eyes of others, Sun Rui seemed to have disappeared, but Sun Rui's achievements were definitely due to them.

    And the two of them are now so powerful and a huge threat,Seeing those who have broken through to the level of heavenly immortals in the supreme religion, and even come close to the existence of golden immortals, feel terrified.

    "Girl Sun Rui, it's been so many years" When Sun Rui killed Hua Jing, Wen Shiyu couldn't help but sigh softly. In fact, Sun Rui seemed to have disappeared for so many years. It was indeed very special, but now she finally  done.

    "Everyone has their own different path. After the irreversible accident, she was destined to embark on such a path. Fortunately, she succeeded. I leave the matter here to you, and you can clean up what needs to be cleaned up um  "Ren Jie also said with emotion, but he doesn't have much energy now, because things in the world of refining have become more and more troublesome, and Ren Jie has so much power that there is almost nothing he can do.

    He had to find a way to do this. If he was distracted, he would send back people whose bodies had experienced at least nearly a thousand years, and more than thousands of years of improvement.

    Because he knows that in the end he has no choice but to give up, otherwise he will be strangled to death.  But if you give up this opportunity, it will be difficult to find it again. Even if Mad Niu talks about the era of chaos and the prehistoric era, he has never heard of such a good opportunity.

    So Ren Jie has to try his best to save as much as he can and use it on his family and friends. He has tried his best to absorb it, but it is only a drop in the bucket. After all, his starting point is low.  In fact, even if the Xingyun Immortal King who has restored the power of the Immortal King is added together, the impact of the crazy absorption of the five Immortal Kings at the same time will not be big, unless there are semi-saints

    While Ren Jie was thinking about this, he was talking to Wen Shiyu, and it happened that Dan Miao was holding it towards Qinglong and Li Wanfa at this moment.

    "Whoosh" At this moment, Ren Jie had an idea as if a light flashed in his mind.

    If you don¡¯t take action now, you¡¯ll wait until later. If you don¡¯t use such a good opportunity, you may not have another chance in the future.

    Yes, this method is good, at least worth trying, and it¡¯s about time

    "Tiancheng, bring Li Wanfa in." Thinking of this, Ren Jie said hello to Wen Shiyu. He was too lazy to pay attention to other things, because he knew that this was just the beginning, and what really surprised them was yet to come.

    It seems that they have just broken through the Celestial Immortal, but that was just when they entered the great world of the Ancient God King, and they did it before Ren Jie could refine the entire great world.

    The remaining ones have spent at least a thousand years, and many have spent more than a thousand years. The real change is in their physical nature, and they will show it soon.

    So when Ren Jie¡¯s immortal soul power was activated, he contacted Li Tiancheng.

    "Yes." Li Tiancheng was overjoyed when he heard Ren Jie's words. He had been waiting for this and moved without hesitation.

    Suddenly, he came to Li Wanfa's side. Before Li Wanfa could react, he put his hand on Li Wanfa's shoulder and rushed over with Li Wanfa.

    "Ah, what's going on? You are" Li Wanfa didn't expect it. He was not alert at all and did not expect such a thing to happen. It was no longer possible to use magic power to resist. In fact, Li Tiancheng's power had surpassed him.  Or suddenly take control of him when he is defenseless, and it is difficult for him to do anything else.

    "Leader, I'm offended. Don't resist and tell others not to move. I won't hurt you in this way. I just brought you in for some things. My boss has something to talk to you about." Li Tiancheng ignored the people behind him.  Those people from Wanfa Sect shouted without paying attention to anything else, but simply spoke to Li Wanfa.

    It¡¯s very simple. We don¡¯t know the boss¡¯s intentions yet, so he doesn¡¯t want to make matters worse first.

    "Bossyouboss, what on earth is going on?" Li Wanfa was stunned. What was going on.

    "You'll know when you go in." Li Tiancheng couldn't explain clearly, and Yu Jian didn't explain, so he took Li Wanfa and rushed directly into the space passage that Gu Xiaobao and the others just rushed out.

    "Boom" All the sounds outside and the battle suddenly disappeared. This is a big world of destruction, with terrifying power fluctuations and terrifying formation operations. It is no longer possible to see the heaven and earth here, because it feels like it has been completely melted into one furnace.

    It was like entering the void and chaos. Li Wanfa was extremely shocked when he saw it.

    "Wowwowwhat is going on here, boss, where are you, what is going on?" Li Tiancheng looked around in shock, he was a little confused.

    "Boom." The next moment, the surrounding space changed, and the power of Ren Jie's immortal soul directly enveloped them, and instantly moved the two of them into the small world. They happened to appear in the space where they were practicing in a fifty-fold time acceleration space, absorbing it crazily.  Among the five powerful Immortal Kings.

    "Wow awesome" Li Tiancheng was completely stunned when he saw the five immortal kings cultivating and absorbing power.

    He had just made a breakthrough and had seen the terrifying power of Dzi Beads and others, but he didn't feel much about it. But when he really saw the existence of the Immortal King level, at this moment, he felt like an ordinary cultivator was just refining his bodyWhen I saw it, I felt like seeing the Dharma God Realm.

    High above, supreme, omnipotent.

    "Ah" As for Li Wanfa, he was completely stunned.

    This is a real existence that people can only look up to. Especially at this moment, the Immortal King is in a state of full firepower and full cultivation. This situation is absolutely rare in ten thousand years. Even if there is an Immortal King in the Immortal World, it is impossible for the Immortal King to encounter such a situation.  The situation makes it even more impossible for people to see me practicing.

    What¡¯s more, the five Immortal Kings are practicing at the same time. What¡¯s even more frightening is that this is not the Immortal World.

    "The Sword Immortal Sect, the Alchemy Sect, and the Remnant Soul Sect must be completely destroyed. I do not intend to destroy the Wanfa Sect and the Demon God Sect, because Li Tiancheng happens to be a member of your Wanfa Sect and the younger brother of my family leader. Of course,  The head of the family may not be very interested in completely conquering it, but there is one thing that needs to be discussed. The jade slips that entered the place of the holy monument must be handed over. This is not negotiable. " Ren Jie's words were very simple, and he did not say it.  Too many, because I believe Li Wanfa already understands the rest.

    At this time, Li Wanfa really understood. If he didn't understand, he would be a fool. Ren Jie's intention was very obvious. He wanted to destroy their supreme religion in this big world. It was just like playing tricks.

    It can be said that if anyone here takes action, their entire existence can be wiped out in an instant.

    "It's very easy to just say that you want to take it away."  Li Wanfa finally understood one thing. It was really military training. The current head of the family was using their supreme master to train soldiers. Obviously, the head of the family was very clear about their promotion.

    He turned his head and glanced at Li Tiancheng. Li Tiancheng smiled at him. At this time, Li Wanfa could no longer even hate Li Tiancheng.

    He even felt lucky, but he had to face the current situation.  His mind is now in a mess, why does the Ren family have such terrifying power, power beyond imagination.

    What worries him even more is that they want to enter the jade slips of the holy monument. What do they want?

    He wanted to ask, he wanted to ask too many questions, but he knew that he had no room for bargaining.

    And as soon as he handed over the jade slip, it was actually equivalent to making a decision. Li Wanfa's mind was already in a mess. He knew that Ren Jie had given him face because he had no need to discuss it like this, but

    "Master, actually you don't need to be too entangled, because the result is the same whether you give or not. And there is never the best of both worlds in this world. As for the fairy world, tell the truth, do we have any feelings for them? It is necessary to do something for them.  Really, have they really taken care of the lower world? Let's forget it. If you are too worried, I will ask the family leader to help us find a special space that even the fairy world cannot easily enter. "Li Tiancheng.  Seeing Li Wanfa standing still for a long time, he couldn't help but speak.

    He is not very good at persuading people, nor is he very logical or powerful, but he is very direct.

 Volume 2 Chapter 778 Monkey, my master is here

    Li Wanfa also looked helpless. In fact, he didn't need Li Tiancheng to tell him that he knew the current situation.

    He doesn¡¯t blame Li Tiancheng. At this moment, he has even figured out the origin of the heir of the Demon God Cult who has the purest Suzaku bloodline. Needless to say, he is also a member of the Ren family. It is precisely because of these two that the Ren family did not attack them.

    "This is the jade slip that enters the sacred monument. From now on, you will be the new leader of our Wanfa Sect." Li Wanfa seemed to have aged hundreds of years all of a sudden, and at the same time, he had lost his fighting spirit and anger.  He took out a jade slip and handed it to Li Tiancheng. At the same time, he also handed Li Tiancheng a magic weapon that symbolized the mark of the leader of Wanfa Sect.

    He had no choice. He had to consider more than just the jade slips. He had to hand over the jade slips. It was polite for the other party to ask him to hand them over now. He knew this very clearly.

    But after handing over the jade slips, the entire Wanfa Sect had no way out, so he simply passed the position of leader of the Wanfa Sect directly to Li Tiancheng.  It was precisely because he had to make this decision that he was so entangled just now.

    This is a fifty-fold time acceleration space. Ren Jie is not worried about Li Wanfa's consideration. Of course, now that he has made a decision, it is the best.

    "Actually, I'm not very good at teaching, so it's better for you to be the leader. Boss, this is for you." For countless people, Li Tiancheng really has no interest in the position of supreme leader of a great religion. If he didn't think about the boss,  He hasn't made a decision yet, he really wants to say that he is not interested in this.

    He prefers to practice and fight with his brothers, which is much more enjoyable than being the leader of the Wanfa Sect.

    "It doesn't matter if you, Tiancheng, are in charge of the Wanfa Sect. There are some things here. If you inherit the Wanfa Sect, you can build a team in your own way. You and Shi Yu despise the specific matters. I will send you out now.  This is not the place for you to stay." Ren Jie's mind moved, and the jade slip that Li Tiancheng threw up was already put away by him. At the same time, Ren Jie stored a small world that compressed huge power in a magic weapon.  He also handed over to Li Tiancheng some of the things he had obtained from the previous decomposition of the ancient god king's world.

    Ren Jie did not give many magic weapons to the Ren family. At least at this stage, Ren Jie did not think that they needed this. Instead, he gave Li Tiancheng a large number of magic weapons left over from the great world of the ancient god kings, allowing him to control the Wan Dharma Sect and use it to strengthen Wan Dharma.  The strength of this lineage of Dharma teachings is most suitable for controlling people's hearts.

    "Boom" Li Tiancheng took what Ren Jie gave him, and the next moment the space changed, and they had appeared outside the space passage.

    "Leaderbastard, kill him"

    "Save the leader, kill him"

    They stayed inside for some time, but the time inside was accelerated fifty times. If the time of the Great World of the Ancient God King was accelerated, under the hundreds of times of time acceleration, to the outsiders, it felt like they had just entered  He came out instantly.

    So when they came out, they heard that the Wanfa Sect people had just reacted and were about to rush over to kill them.

    "The leader is the leader"

    "The leader is out again, leader."

    At this time, when they discovered that Li Tiancheng and Li Wanfa were coming out, members of the Wanfa Sect immediately rushed over, but no one from the Ren family stopped them after they had received the order.

    Wen Shiyu happened to see Li Wanfa and Li Tiancheng looking towards her. She already knew the situation and nodded slightly towards them.

    "Boom"

    ¡°Boom¡­bang bang¡­¡±

    At this moment, unexpected changes occurred again in the battlefield. The Ren family remained strong, but soon Danquan and the Remnant Soul Man under the control of the Emperor of Remnant Soul discovered a problem. The Ren family did not have a suitable magic weapon, let alone  People use fairy weapons.

    "Only Yu Wushuang's special Wushuang Princess' treasure has no special level. It just exerts corresponding power according to Yu Wushuang's power. At this moment, it has reached the level of a middle-grade immortal weapon.

    But after all, it was too few, so they immediately relied on the power of the fairy weapon to launch a counterattack. This time they achieved a certain effect, but the effect did not last long. Under their powerful offensive and oppression using the fairy weapon, the Ren family's army actually fought  Breakthroughs continue to occur.

    The reason why it is said that the Ren family's army broke through is because it is not just one or two people, it is simply like flowers blooming all over the place, one by one trying their best to break through.

    This time it was lively and spectacular.

    It just so happened that Li Wanfa and Li Tiancheng came out. One person had some insights and breakthroughs during the battle. This kind of thing was nothing. In a war, when faced with the pressure of life and death, it didn't matter if a few people could break through. But now almost all of them are in the battle.  Breaking through one after another, this is already too terrifying and incredible.

    Think about the advantage here that we thought we had just now. We pressed hard, but the opponent broke through and rushed forward.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­People are making breakthroughs

    They have reached a certain point in their cultivation, and in the following hundreds, some thousands or more years, they have been changing and accumulating. Now that they have a place to release and fight, they have made breakthroughs on their original basis.

    Some are breaking through big realms, and most are breaking through small realms, but they are all breaking through at the same time, which is so spectacular.

    "Asshole, what's going on?"

    "How could this happen? What kind of thing is this? Impossible, absolutely impossible?"

    "What's wrong with them? How can they all break through?"

    "The people in the Remnant Soul Sect, the Danxian Sect, and the Sword Immortal Sect are really about to cry. What the hell is this? How can we fight this battle?"

    This is not only an increase in strength, but also a psychological oppression and blow to them. It has exceeded the blow brought by the increase in strength. It has almost made them collapse completely. There is no way to fight. How can they continue to fight?  .

    "Ah" At this moment, Qinglong, who had been hesitating whether to take action or not, was dumbfounded. He only had one thought in his mind at this moment, damn, luckily he didn't act impulsively just now, and luckily he didn't take action immediately.

    What kind of situation is this? Breaking through at the same time. There is no big change in the world, and I don¡¯t feel it either.

    It¡¯s impossible to reach the bottleneck at the same time

    He couldn¡¯t figure it out, he couldn¡¯t figure it out even if he thought about it, but one thing made him feel heavy in his heart.

    "Look, leader, don't get angry this time." Unlike them, although Li Tiancheng did not enter there with them, he was no longer surprised by what happened under the control of the boss.

    ¡°And seeing so many brothers and so many elders breaking through at the same time, he was extremely happy. He glanced at Li Wanfa who looked worried just now and said.

    "Uh-huh" Li Wanfa didn't know what to say. He really had nothing to say, even his smile was stiff.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just now and seeing this scene when he came out, he finally understood what it means to be incredible, what it means to be something that only he can¡¯t think of, and that no one else can do.

    "Ah you are awesome if you have an immortal weapon. My fist is even harder, boom boom" At this time, Gu Xiaobao, who also broke through and suddenly grew bigger, had already punched the Dzi Bead.  Boom flew into the sky, and he chased after him.

    The whole person has been fighting violently and excitedly.

    At this moment, the counterattack of the army has begun again. At this moment, under this pressure, just after Hua Jing's death, the Emperor of Remnant Soul, who originally had control of Remnant Soul, still wants to do something. At this moment, he  It feels like it's better to retreat first, this situation is too weird.

    At this moment, he felt that the trap theory Hua Jing mentioned before was better.

    ¡°And he discovered something. Even after Danquan was looking around, he started to gradually control the people of the Danxian Sect to retreat.  At this moment, their losses in every aspect have exceeded half. If this situation continues, the whole army will really be annihilated.

    As for Danquan¡¯s attempt to persuade Qinglong and Li Wanfa to join the fight just now, after Li Tiancheng led Li Wanfa into the space passage and then came out immediately, there was no movement from the Wanfa Sect.

    Coupled with what just happened, everyone broke through in the battle, I believe they will never join the battle easily again. The only solution for now is to retreat as soon as possible, and then go back and think of a way, but they don't want to retreat now.  It's not that easy anymore.

    No matter how fierce and special the battle outside is, Ren Jie can no longer pay attention to it, because compared with his current situation, those things outside are just like children playing house, and this is the real important thing for him now.

    After getting the jade slip from Wanfa Sect, the first thing Ren Jie did was to use the power of the immortal soul to control the jade slip.

    The jade slip in Ren Jie's hand is obviously a similar imitation, so Ren Jie cannot enter at any time he wants, but the jade slip that he has obtained from Wanfa Jie is different.

    "Boom" Suddenly, Ren Jie directly moved the jade slip, and he could immediately feel the power of the runes and formations on it turning, and the space fluctuating.

    But Ren Jie was activating it in the Great World of the Ancient God King. Although he had opened the passage to the Great World and was not afraid of losing power to keep it open at all times, he only felt fluctuations and was still some distance from being able to open it directly.

    But Ren Jie then injected a huge amount of power, and suddenly a force penetrated directly from the ancient god king's great world to the great world, and then linked to another special space.

    Although Ren Jieren did not go directly, because Ren Jie has huge energy and can use it at will without fear of consumption, he keeps the space channel open stably, so his immortal soul power can directly enter that space.  , that space that is not unfamiliar to him, that huge stone monument in his familiar memory, this is the suppression of Qi Tian.?Holy Monument Space.

    "Monkey, I do what I said. The master of this family is here. Let me ask first, do you accept it?" Although the situation on his side is urgent now, the small world is trying its best to condense and compress this huge power. The five immortal kings use their own strength to help him balance.  It absorbs the huge power that has been smelted by the ancient god king's great world, and has even tried its best to suppress it from being transmitted, but even so it can only barely maintain it.  Although the situation was a bit bad, it was still difficult to suppress Ren Jie's mood at the moment, and scenes from the past also flashed through his mind.

 Volume 2 Chapter 779 Saving Qitian

    At that time, I and Dan Miao, haha, she was still a fat person at that time, and I thought that I didn't know her identity. I escaped with her and entered this place, and then I saw this holy monument.

    At the time, I didn¡¯t know what it was, but I unexpectedly and muddle-headedly rescued a clone of Qitian.

    Ren Jie gradually improved and gradually understood what was going on at the beginning. At that time, his power was a bit weak. Even with the help of the saint's realm of discussion, he could only open some formations and restrictions on the outer layer of the holy monument.

    Qitian has been using a method to send some clones out. Ren Jie happened to encounter one and released the power of this clone.

    "Fuck" At this moment, a big word "Fuck" appeared on the holy monument, which was not dissatisfaction.

    "Haha" Seeing this word on the holy monument, Ren Jie couldn't help but feel happy in his heart even though he had the power of the immortal soul.  At this time, Ren Jie's immortal soul moved and directly condensed a clone.

    This clone is just like a real person. Although Ren Jie is not yet able to be like Qi Tian, ??a hair can transform into a clone with powerful combat power.

    "But the power of Ren Jie's immortal soul is so powerful that he can directly condense the clone with the power of the immortal soul.

    "I just happened to encounter a good thing, but it is also a difficult thing. There are too many good things to eat and I will starve to death, so I thought of saving you. This monkey came out. It just happened to kill two birds with one stone. Get ready, let's start, boom" Now it's really  When he wasn't talking about his feelings, Ren Jie actually didn't stop for a moment. He used the power of the Immortal Soul to condense his body here as a transit point to control the power he transferred from the Great World of the Ancient God King, and started to take action directly.

    Suddenly, the power of Ren Jie¡¯s immortal soul began to penetrate the holy monument.

    "Buzz" What kind of existence is the holy monument? Ren Jie used a very weak force to infiltrate it by chance last time, and was not resisted. But at this moment, if Ren Jie wants to completely crack the holy monument, it will be completely  It¡¯s different.

    Almost as soon as the power of Ren Jie's immortal soul rushed into it, the holy monument began to vibrate, instantly exuding a pressure.

    "Boom" This pressure is far more than tens of thousands of times greater than the broken stone of the Golden-winged Dapeng Holy Monument in the Ren family's small world. That was just the pressure in a broken stone. Compared with this  It is simply nothing, just like the light of fireflies competing with the bright moon.

    But Ren Jie is not the same Ren Jie as before, and at this moment, Ren Jie has pushed the saint's discussion video to the limit. Although this saint's discussion has not allowed Ren Jie to continue to improve as before, and has never broken through to the level of a semi-saint.  But he is also at the peak of the Immortal King level.

    " And Ren Jie himself mobilized the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to continuously activate the power to completely smelt the ancient god king's world, and it has formed a super huge force, and when this pressure came, the moment it came.

    Ren Jie's body shook slightly, and his body was under tremendous pressure, and the power of his immortal soul seemed to be shattered. However, he had experienced the world of buried immortals, the continuous tempering of the video of saints discussing the Tao, and the smelting of the ancient god king.  After the baptism, Ren Jie's body and the power of his immortal soul have become extremely tough.

    Although it was extremely painful and difficult under the pressure of this pressure, it did not collapse.

    It¡¯s just that Ren Jie¡¯s body condensed with the power of the Immortal Soul showed obvious symptoms. He gritted his teeth and persisted, but his body began to break.

    "Kakakacha" The body continued to fragment, and then condensed again. He gritted his teeth and insisted on gathering the power of the immortal soul to prevent it from being completely accumulated and collapsed, desperately resisting this pressure.

    Not only does he have to resist this pressure, but what is even more terrifying is that Ren Jie also has to constantly break the formations and restrictions in the holy monument, so his immortal soul power is under the greatest pressure at this moment.

    "Ah" roared, and suddenly, his body, which was condensed with the power of the immortal soul, exploded. At the moment of the explosion, Ren Jie's eyes went dark and he almost fainted.

    The great formation formed by the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was also shaken. What was even more frightening was that the great world of the Ancient God King, which had been suppressed by him, the five Immortal Kings, and the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, and was not being smelted at full speed, suddenly expanded.  stand up.

    And Ren Jie spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the next moment he desperately activated the power of the immortal soul again.

    "Boom" The body that had just exploded with the power of the Immortal Soul condensed again in an instant, but it looked so weak at the moment and could not be seen so clearly.

    "It's up to you, kid, can you do it? If you can't, don't force it. Nothing can happen to you. Get out of here as soon as possible." At this moment, Qi Tian's voice sounded in Ren Jie's mind.

    "Heh" Ren Jie looked a little bleak, but still smiled: "No? I'm kidding, how can a man say no."

    "" At this time, because Ren Jie had already entered the holy monument with the power of a huge immortal soul, he could already have some communication. When he heard Ren Jie's iconic words of a joke, Qi Tian was speechless for a while.

    "You really haven't changed, but you're not in a rush now. I feel like you areThe power of the Immortal Soul is huge, but it seems to be very unstable and dangerous when affected by some kind of force. It feels like it may break at any time. There is no need to worry.  "For Qi Tian, ??compared to the years when he was suppressed, the time he was separated from Ren Jie was simply too short.

    Although he was unable to detect the outside, he had already noticed something was wrong just by looking at Renjie's body with the power of his immortal soul.

    It was precisely because he was aware of this that he said that, telling Ren Jie not to rush for this moment, he had plenty of time.

    "You have time, but I don't have time. I have to wait for you to come out. Being suppressed is to seal your power and prevent you from absorbing it. Then I will give you power today. Damn it, give it to me.  Boom" The purpose of the holy monument to seal a semi-saint like Qitian who is difficult to kill is to seal his power, because once they can use their power, it will definitely be a terrible thing.

    There is no power at all in this space, and its isolation is the same as that of a place like the Great World of Ancient Gods that is dependent on the big world but has independent rules of its own big world.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? was born out of chaos, was tempered by the only true saint, and then combined with countless powers to finally suppress Qi Tian and the others.  This thing couldn't break the formation alone, and Ren Jie didn't have the time. It just exploded, and the power of the immortal soul rushed into it and opened a gap.

    While talking to Qi Tian at this moment, Ren Jie suddenly burst into his strongest state, and the entire person condensed with the power of the Immortal Soul instantly turned into a ray of light, drilling directly into it like a rotating electric drill.

    "Boombang bang" This is the body formed by a very powerful part of Ren Jie's immortal soul. But at this moment, Ren Jie is using an almost self-destruction method to impact and sprint into the holy monument.

    "You bastard, what do you want, your uncle, are you crazy, stop, stop, you still have to help me take care of Huhu, you also have the Ren family, you" Qi Tian took a look  Ren Jie was immediately shocked when he saw this move.

    I tried my best to stop Ren Jie, but unfortunately it was too late.

    "Don'ttalk nonsenseuse extensionresponseah" The power of the Immortal Soul is the sublimation of the soul. The damage to the soul is thousands of times more painful than the damage to the body. It is unbearable pain.

    "At this moment, Ren Jie is doing something. He is constantly using the power of his immortal soul to fight, and he will be injured every moment.

    This is something that others dare not imagine, let alone try to do, but Ren Jie is doing it.

    It was like burning the power of his own immortal soul. At the moment when the power of the burning immortal soul hit, suddenly Ren Jie vaguely touched a barrier that he had been unable to break through with the help of videos and videos of saints discussing the Tao before.

    Ren Jie knew that the limit to which this video could completely help him improve was the limit of the Immortal King, and he would not be able to reach another level.

    That is something that can only be understood and comprehended by oneself.  At this moment, part of the power of the immortal soul was burned, and Ren Jie finally felt the mystery of the semi-saint level.

    I have touched a deeper realm, and the feeling is extraordinary.

    It is a pity that the power of his immortal soul was quickly exhausted under the pressure of the power of the holy monument and the backlog of internal formations.

    "Hold on, hurry up" Ren Jie just struggled to talk to Qi Tian, ??hoping that Qi Tian would respond. As long as Qi Tian responds, the power of his immortal soul will not be wasted in vain.

    However, seeing that the power of the Immortal Soul is gradually being used up, he does not feel Qitian's power. The vellus hair before was only very weak. Ren Jie also encountered it just now, but that one didn't work. Ren Jie needs a clearer one.  ,Even¡­¡­

    "Right there" Suddenly, Ren Jie saw a huge phantom. Although it was not a physical figure yet, it was obvious that it was the influence emanating from an extremely huge tail.

    This power exerted all its strength so that Ren Jie could sense it, and at this moment, Ren Jie finally sensed it.

    "Press harderfaster, faster" Ren Jie roared, asking Qi Tian to work harder, while he burned his immortal soul power even harder and rushed inside.

    "Boomboomboom" Ren Jie's impact, the power of the immortal soul burned and broke the formation. Under the impact, the entire holy monument was shaking, and the entire space was about to collapse at any time, completely leaving the big world.

    This is obviously a trick reserved by the person who originally arranged the holy monument. Once someone wants to forcefully save them, even if there is a chance, as long as there is a slight delay, this independent space attached to the big world will be separated from the big world, and in the space  Wandering around, not knowing where I will end up.

    In this case, even if Qi Tian escapes from the holy monument, he does not have enough strength, or is too far away, he will never be able to return to this big world. This is a method of spatial exile, extremely vicious and cruel  .

    Originally, this space should have gone away at this moment, but Ren Jie used the huge power of smelting and burning in the ancient god king's world to open up a space passage, but it was like a cable that firmly pulled it.This space is separated from the big world. Hold it and prevent it from leaving the big world.

    Qi Tian still couldn't understand Ren Jie's actions. Why did Ren Jie suddenly come and why he was so desperate after arriving.

    Not much time has passed now, why should he be so anxious and desperate?

    This guy is always unpredictable at what he does.

    But no matter what, Ren Jie has reached this level, and he must cooperate fully. At this moment, the closest thing to the place where Ren Jie rushed in was his tail, and he couldn't move his tail.

    But he understood what Ren Jie meant. He wanted to send power to him. He just couldn't understand what kind of power Ren Jie wanted to send to him by burning the power of the immortal soul.

    Because he knows best that no matter how precious things are to ordinary people, they are nothing to him.

    Normally, the power of his swallowing is beyond imagination, let alone being suppressed now and needing to use strength to get out of trouble, but now there is no time to ask these questions, his heart is full of doubts, and he can only desperately move the place where the tail is after tens of thousands of people.  The power that Nian worked hard to penetrate controlled the connection with Ren Jie's burning fairy soul power.

    "Herehere, haha, I caught it" Suddenly, Ren Jie faintly caught the phantom spreading out from Qi Tian's tail, knowing that he would be able to catch it if he transferred his power to Qi Tian. At this moment, Ren Jie  He finally let go, because he didn't have much power left to condense and burn the immortal soul, and he himself almost collapsed. This method of burning the power of his own immortal soul was more painful than cutting off the body's flesh piece by piece.  , Fortunately, there was finally no problem. At the moment of sensing this, Ren Jie immediately passed on the power.

    "Boom" Suddenly, huge and boundless power was transmitted into it.

    "Is this??" Almost at the same time as this power was introduced, Qi Tian was completely stunned.

 Volume 2 Chapter 780 The Great War in the Immortal Realm

    He is the boss of the seven heaven-defying saints, a semi-saint who truly stands at the pinnacle, a powerful creature born from chaos, and has never seen anything before.

    When Ren Jie told him to prepare, what he originally wanted to tell Ren Jie was that this method was fine, but in order for him to absorb enough power, it was indeed best to break the holy monument from the inside.  method, but in fact it is unlikely.

    The power between heaven and earth was condensed into the fairy world by the only true saint. Normally, it is impossible to have such a huge power.

    But at this moment, when he really received the power from Ren Jie, Qi Tian was really shocked. It was too terrifying and powerful.

    Even he has never experienced such a terrifying power. He may have seen the terrifying power in the era of chaos opening up, but the power he absorbed has never felt such a powerful force.

    This was beyond his imagination, but at this time he had no time to think so much, and suddenly absorbed this power crazily.

    After being trapped for tens of thousands of years, now he finally gets strength. It is the fool without absorbing.

    "Boomboom" If just now Ren Jie used the power of the immortal soul to guide a trace of the smelting power of the ancient god king to enter, like a thread of water, then this moment it is like a waterfall.

    The rumbling impact entered the Holy Monument. As for the power, the Holy Monument could no longer stop it because it was already connected to Qi Tian's power inside and it was difficult to cut off.

    Originally, the main function of this space and the suppression of this sacred monument was to isolate power and cut off Qi Tian from absorbing power.  If a being like Qi Tian could be allowed to absorb power, there would really be nothing in the world that could suppress or seal him.

    At best, it can only be suppressed for a short period of time, and it may even make him go into seclusion and become even stronger when he comes out. Only by cutting off his power can he prevent him from getting stronger, but now Qi Tian finally has the power.

    And at this moment, Ren Jie¡¯s last trace of immortal soul power also stopped burning. It¡¯s painful to reduce the energy consumption by one point.

    What he has to do now is to recover quickly, that is, he dares to be so exaggerated with the help of videos, saints talking about Taoism, and the huge power support of the Ancient God King, and burns nearly half of his immortal soul power to complete this incredible thing.  If it had been for other people, they would have died a long time ago.

    The only thing that makes Ren Jie feel more relieved is that Ren Jie's body suddenly feels extremely relaxed. He doesn't have to desperately condense the small world to store power. He is almost tired and will collapse the power of his immortal soul.  Because a large part of it has been diverted by Qitian, he is indeed a semi-saint, but the power he absorbs is ten times stronger than what the five Immortal Kings absorbed at the same time.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????: The power of the rumbling was passed in, Ren Jie knew that his mission was completed. Whether he could kill two birds with one stone and kill two birds with one stone in the second half was a matter of success.

    Because normally, he would only have the chance to save Qi Tian if he reached Half Saint, but that would have to wait a long time.  Taking advantage of this opportunity now, I hope to have a chance to succeed.

    With a trace of unburned immortal soul power left, Ren Jie weakly prepared to return to his body. Now it was because the saint's discussion in the video was still on. With the help of this saint's discussion, Ren Jie's immortal soul power was at a high level.  This is an extremely special state, otherwise Ren Jie knows that a normal person's fairy soul will burn by itself, which means he has almost lost most of his life, and it is impossible to recover, and he will not be able to survive even if he is dead.

    He knew that he could recover, but the weakness at this moment was unavoidable.

    "Boy, it just so happens that the power of your immortal soul splits and burns. Remember, it is not just one body, but it can also be independent when separated. This is for you. Originally, only half-saints can practice it. You can figure it out." At this moment, Qi Qi  Tian's voice suddenly came to mind, and the last ray of light merged into Ren Jie's immortal soul, which had only a few remaining and was not completely burned.

    "Boom" Suddenly, countless information poured into Ren Jie's immortal soul.

    The method of incarnation, the method of derivation of flesh and blood, the method of transforming into thousands, the method of immortality, the method of rebirth, the method of transformation

    "These are all spells that are beyond imagination. They are things Qitian learned before he was suppressed. However, they are extremely similar and different, and there is a close connection between the deep and shallow changes.

    ¡°Obviously, Qitian¡¯s hair turning into a clone is also part of this.  To truly achieve the level of Qitian, it is not about reaching the level of strength, but first of all, the change of the immortal soul, the split and independent change.

    Ren Jie immediately found the root cause and quickly began to understand. He was not in a hurry to let this broken power of the immortal soul return to its original form. Instead, he allowed it to develop independently, grow, split, and change, and then experience, merge, and then split and change again.  ¡­

    This process requires huge power support, and Ren Jie's body lost part of it due to the power of the immortal soul. With the support of the video saint's discussion, huge power was also introduced to continuously recover.

    At this moment, Ren Jie finally no longer has to worry about the power smelted from the Great World of the Ancient God King, because Qi Tian has consumed enough energy, and he?You can also relax your practice, and with this method, you can practice both at the same time, which will consume more.

    Finally, he no longer had to suppress the burning and smelting process of the ancient god king's great world. Ren Jie also had the opportunity to activate the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to help the eight weapon spirit dragons improve.

    At the same time, temper your body and improve your own strength.

    At this moment, Ren Jie's immortal soul is divided into two parts. One part is practicing what Qitian has transmitted, and the other part is continuing to recover and practice the Holy Emperor's Art.

    And because he had been supporting the opening of the video before, after so many years in the saint's discussion, and the fight in the holy monument, Ren Jie's own immortal soul power has finally reached the level of the late Daluo Jinxian. Now he is improving in physical strength and his own  Start working on strength.

    The Immortal World, the vast Immortal World, was originally the most peaceful and noble place with floating fairy weapons, misty palaces, endless fairy herbs and medicines, and various spiritual beasts and divine beasts flying in the sky, but now it has become a huge battlefield.

    The sound of killing shook the world, and besides the battle below, the battle at the top had already concluded.

    "Ah" There was a cry of extreme pain, looking up to the sky, followed by laughter. The figure of the golden-winged roc was overwhelming, covering the sky and the sun, but the huge earth had been torn into pieces and swallowed by him.

    The other great emperor whom he killed was thrown into the distance by him, instantly breaking through the space channel and entering the rear of the battlefield.

    There, the emperor who was recovering from injuries in the battle just saw the body of the emperor who had just been killed approaching, and his face suddenly lit up with joy. The next moment, when the body came around his body, it was gradually dissolved by a special force and transformed.  For a ball of the purest power to be integrated into his body.

    "Your Majesty, with the help of the Great Sage Jinpeng, the unification of the immortal world is just around the corner. This is the elixir that the only true saint left behind to refine. Although it cannot directly become a saint, if there is a medicine guide who can be integrated into it, this elixir can be made  Becoming the most powerful Holy Pill will allow you, who have just broken through to Semi-Saint, to reach your peak state. This Semi-Saint Pill has been kept by the villain, and is now presented to His Majesty. "At this time, there was a person standing next to the emperor.  , it is the Danxian Emperor who is wearing the clothes of the Immortal World Emperor, but at this time, the Danxian Emperor no longer looks like an emperor who rules the Immortal World, but looks more like a favored minister.

    It was in the middle of the battle that he directly defected to the fairy world and went to the emperor's side.

    At this moment, seeing several other great emperors being killed one after another, seeing Jin Peng leading the Donghuang Emperor and the Remnant Soul Emperor, and leading the army to gradually control the immortal world, the Danxian Emperor secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still a little worried.  , my own master.

    Forget it, with the current situation, even if the master comes out of seclusion, it may not be useful, so at this moment, he even took out the semi-holy elixir that the only true saint asked him to continue to refine and presented it to the emperor.

    "Boom" This is already the second emperor that the emperor has absorbed with the help of Jin Peng's special technique. With the previous training, the emperor has not only recovered from his injuries, but has also broken through to the semi-saint level.

    His breakthrough caused a huge shock even in the immortal world. The appearance of a half-saint has not happened in the immortal world for tens of thousands of years.

    You must know that in the past tens of thousands of years in the immortal world, only the seven disciples of the only true saint have reached the semi-saint realm with the help of special methods. Now the emperor has finally made a breakthrough.

    The heaven and earth shook, the holy light flashed, and the rainbow light descended from the sky, shaking the heaven and earth.  Every time a semi-saint appears, changes will occur in the world.

    But at the moment, the emperor was not in the mood to pay attention to so much. After hearing what the Emperor Danxian said, he took a look at the semi-holy elixir, and his eyes suddenly lit up. This was indeed the most magical thing he had ever seen.

    "Where is the medicine guide?" The emperor looked at Jin Peng who was chasing him, then lowered his head at the semi-holy pill and asked.

    "Your Majesty" The Great Emperor of Danxian did a very good job of changing his mentality. At this moment, he said carefully: "Yaoyin is in the lower realm. She is an illegitimate daughter of the leader of the Alchemy Sect in the lower realm. She has not yet awakened, and was later secretly stolen by him.  Sneak away, and the leader below is now looking for him. Due to the recent fighting, he has not been in contact with him, and he does not know the situation below. "

    "In fact, it is beyond imagination to not have the medicine to lead this semi-holy pill, because my talent in alchemy is better than that of my teacher ah, better than that old guy of the only true saint, so in the later stage he will  Leave this to me. This elixir has been refined for tens of thousands of years. It was refined by him during the last ancient dynasty. He was also seriously injured at that time. Later, when he wanted to retreat, he refined this elixir.  Leave the matter to me." Emperor Danxian introduced it carefully.

    "Yes." The emperor agreed, and had already put away the semi-holy elixir. At the same time, he looked at the most ferocious person fighting on the battlefield in the distance, the person holding the black whip, the person who was the most fierce person in the secular Mingyu Dynasty.  Gao Peng, his minister.

    "Gao Peng." As soon as the emperor raised his hand, Gao Peng, who was fighting, felt the space change, and the next moment he appeared in front of the emperor.

    ¡°Ah¡­Your Majesty¡­" When Gao Peng saw the emperor, he immediately felt the changes in the emperor. After all, he was no longer the same person as before. He had become the apprentice of the ancient demon and gained his inheritance. So he went to the emperor to join him.  side, but it's not like before, just normal acceleration.

    After these years of fighting, he has reached the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian, and his fighting power is even more terrifying. At this moment, he can feel the change of the emperor.

    "Let me ask you, how is the situation down below not long after you came up?" Originally, the emperor had no intention of caring about things below, because now the immortal world has reached a critical moment, but after getting this semi-sacred pill, he also wanted to let the semi-sacred pill go.  The elixir became a true holy elixir.

    "Below" Hearing the emperor ask this, Gao Peng's face immediately became a little ugly, and his expression became gloomy, but he still replied: "The specifics are not clear yet, but if the Ren family attacks with all their strength now, I'm afraid everything is under their control."  It's under control, but my master also said that they may not have the strength to attack with all their strength. Even if they have Immortal King-level existence, even if the Ren family doesn't have complete control, I'm afraid the situation is not optimistic. "

    Gao Peng met the emperor here, especially after experiencing so many things. Without any restrictions from the ancient demon, he directly explained everything to the emperor. He even told the emperor everything that happened in the ancient god king's world.  , because of this, he is now in this special state.  He could continue to participate in the battle without having to surrender. Of course, he generally cooperated and obeyed the emperor's command.

    Even though his master, the ancient demon, is a semi-saint, the royal family now controls the entire fairy world, and the golden-winged roc is boundless in its ferocity. It existed in the same era as the ancient god kings, including the Eastern Barren Emperor, the Poseidon Emperor, and the current Danxian Emperor, plus  The power of the emperor who has just been promoted to semi-saint is absolutely irresistible.

    "Yes." After hearing this, the emperor nodded slightly and said thoughtfully: "Start now, stabilize the space, re-contact the lower realm, and understand the situation in the lower realm as soon as possible. The two of you, Emperor Danxian and Gao Peng, will cooperate and personally take charge of this matter."

    "Yes, your Majesty, don't worry, I will definitely not let you down." Upon hearing this, the Emperor of the Immortal Pill Immortal entrusted him with the important task as soon as he came over. It seems that he gave the semi-holy pill in the right way. He can't take it and use it easily.  Several other great emperors also know that they have this thing, and if they don't give it away, something big will happen sooner or later.  Now it's better, and I have gained the emperor's trust all of a sudden.

    "Yes." Gao Peng was stunned for a moment. When he thought about the situation in the lower realm, he immediately thought of Ren Jie and the Ren family, but then he agreed. Since the emperor wanted to do this, he could just use this trend to deal with Ren Jie.  Jay, continue to grow and improve in this process.

    At this time, the emperor also looked again in the direction where the golden-winged roc had just chased. That was the direction where the only true saint was in retreat. He had reached the semi-sage level at this moment. He knew that some people had to face him, and he disappeared in the Danxian with a step.  In front of the emperor and Gao Peng, they directly chased the golden-winged Dapeng in the direction they left.

 Volume 2 Chapter 781 The New Leader of the Remnant Soul

    "Quickly, activate the immortal formation and imitate the opponent to come over."

    ¡°Mobilize everyone, no one can be neglected, if you don¡¯t want to die, take action immediately¡±

    "Preparing for the blood sacrifice, we have to contact the fairy world later"

    In the Remnant Soul, the space channel was displayed, and then with the help of the power of the Remnant Soul Headquarters, he returned directly to the headquarters. The Emperor of Remnant Soul continued to issue orders, and the entire Remnant Soul Headquarters moved crazily.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Those who had just followed the war and came back alive all felt like they were surviving a disaster, and at the same time their hearts were still trembling.

    Those people in the Ren family are so crazy, are they still human? Although Emperor Canhun issued a series of orders, they only have one thought in their minds now, how to fight this battle.

    "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid. Look at how scared you all are. The master of the house has ordered you to practice, but you are too weak now. It's really meaningless. If you have any ideas, feel free to think of them, but hurry up. The time is too long.  If I can't wait any longer, I will really come over and level this place." At this time, the army in the sky did not come, but a huge trident broke through the space, and Hai Qingyun stepped out from inside and looked at this remnant.  soul

    ¡°This once supreme sect, an extremely powerful existence among the supreme sects, now does not have much challenge or feeling. After saying this, he shook his head slightly and turned to leave.

    Now the Ren family¡¯s army has experienced a battle and has just broken through. Firstly, it is not suitable to fight at this time. Secondly, at this moment, they are not very interested in the current supreme religion and do not feel any pressure.

    "You" The Emperor of Remnant Soul looked at Hai Qingyun and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This guy used to be just an ordinary person, but now he actually dared to step on top of the entire Remnant Soul and say such things. But they really  Don't dare to go out.

    "Boom" At this moment, there was a tremor inside the remnant soul, and a burst of cheers suddenly came.

    "Successfully, we contacted the fairy world. Oh my god, there was a sound directly."

    "The leaderah, the leader has been killed, hurry up, call the Emperor of Remnant Soul"

    "The fairy world has contacted us, hurry up"

    At this time, there was a commotion within Canhun, and several people rushed out frantically to notify Emperor Canhun. Emperor Canhun also put down his affairs and rushed in immediately.

    "Huh?" At this time, Hai Qingyun, who had entered the space and left, but felt that there was something wrong with the reaction of the people inside the remnant soul, was slightly startled, but he did not stay too much.

    As the head of the family said, as long as he is strong enough, he will not be afraid of anyone or anything.

    This is the case with the Ren family now. Their current trump card, the Ren family, is not afraid. The only thing they can do now is to contact the fairy world, so what?

    The most important thing is that the head of the family has long said that he is also arranging it. Their real opponent has always been the fairy world. In this case, who cares about what they control the supreme religion to do now.

    At this time, the Emperor of Remnant Soul had rushed directly into the place where the Remnant Soul Blood Sacrifice was held. As soon as he entered, he saw a shadow of unlimited power exuding in the light pillar.

    Although it was just a phantom, it made the Emperor Canhun couldn't help but kneel down.

    The phantom of the Supreme Emperor, the supreme existence in the fairy world, was something they had never dared to think about before. It only appeared in the records of the Supreme Sect, and it appeared in the battle with the ancient dynasty tens of thousands of years ago.

    Facing this kind of existence, he didn't dare to say a word.

    "Now you immediately send people to open the treasure house of the Immortal Realm again. The third level will be opened directly for you. At the same time, the Immortal Realm will also reward you with a large number of things through the passage on the third level. Everything should be done according to the orders of the Danxian Sect Danquan. Destroy the Ren family  , If you do this well, the Immortal World will reward you and everyone else. "The Danxian Emperor in this huge shadow is not something that the Emperor of Remnant Soul can look at directly with his current cultivation level, and it is even more difficult to tell who he is.  What realm.

    After hearing such an order, the shadow had disappeared the next moment.

    "Yes, yes" Emperor Canhun agreed, feeling uneasy, surprised and a little unhappy at the same time.

    What is disturbing is that Xianjie, who has been unable to be contacted, actually took the initiative to contact him, and directly issued such an order, and even the figure of that kind of existence appeared. This is completely unimaginable.

    What's more, what is unexpected is that even the third floor of the immortal world's treasure house left in the cultivation world can be opened directly. Obviously, the higher-ups are already aware of what is going on here. What is surprising is that there will be great benefits, destroying any  There will be rewards in the Immortal Realm. The Emperor of the Immortal Realm said it himself. It must mean that heaven is very good.

    The only thing that makes me a little unhappy is that Danquan is allowed to take command, but that¡¯s all that can be done now.

    But no matter what, the Emperor of Remnant Soul felt relieved at the moment. This time Huajing was killed in the battle with the Ren family. At first, he was so excited that he secretly rejoiced, because once Huajing died, he could control Remnant Soul.  And in his thoughts, onlyIf you had to go all out, you could still defeat Ren Jia. He was not as incompetent as Hua Jing.

    It was only the subsequent battle that made him realize that this was not the case at all. Ren's family had completely frightened him, so after he had just returned from saving his life, he was in a state of extreme fear, which he had never experienced before.

    Because the people of the Ren family were too terrifying, collective breakthroughs did not count. There was a force behind the space channel that made him even more worried. At that time, he was thinking that if he could not contact the fairy world and the Ren family's army attacked directly, what would he do?  How long to block.

    But now everything is fine, everything is fine. With the Immortal Realm taking action to see how the Ren family died this time, he soon gathered everyone in Remnant Soul together again.  Because of the experience last time, this time the emperor personally conveyed the immortal decree of the immortal world and opened the third level of the immortal world treasure house. Of course, everyone must be mobilized for such a great benefit.

    "My residual soul was severely damaged by the attack of the Ren family, and the old leader fell. Now the Great Emperor of the Immortal Realm has issued an edict. From now on, I am the leader of the residual soul. Now that I have gathered you all here, I will lead you to the third floor of the treasure house of the immortal world.  At that time, everyone will be able to get infinite benefits" At this time, the Emperor of Remnant Soul relied on the legal system of the fairy world, and the Great Emperor issued a message to forcibly invite all the people in seclusion in Remnant Soul to come out.

    Of course, these people know the situation outside. The bad side is that the remaining souls are at risk of life and death. The good side is that they can break through to heavenly immortals or even golden immortals and obtain many immortal weapons, so they have no complaints.

    There are so many old guys, and there are some people with potential, all of them are originally extraordinary, but now the Emperor of Remnant Soul is standing on top, cleverly combining the words of the emperor with his becoming the leader, and he directly releases  Showing his strength at this moment.  These people haven't broken through yet, so naturally no one dares to disobey him.  Seeing this scene, the Emperor of Remnant Soul knew that the situation had been decided, and thought about the changes that were coming, that Remnant Soul would truly regain its ancient glory and become stronger with the full support of the immortal world, and that he would personally control all of this.  My heart will be happy.

    "But there is still a young leader" At this moment, someone from the Hua family couldn't help but muttered.  After all, the Hua family has ruled the remnant soul for a long time. Although the situation is special at this moment, some people can't help but say

    When he said this, a few people who had been holding back or wanted to say something began to speak, interrupting the Emperor Canhun's words.

    "Huh!" Upon hearing their words, the Emperor of Remnant Soul, the doctor, snorted coldly. His strength exploded in an instant, and his eyes flashed with murderous intent. He didn't mind a bloody baptism.  Now that he is the leader in power, while these old guys, young talents and mainstays have not entered the treasure house of the fairy world, there are no adventures and special changes, he must control everything, so he directly releases his power instantly and gradually suppresses the words.  man of.

    "Ah" Those people were suddenly pressed by his powerful force at this moment, so that the ground beneath their feet broke into pieces, and blood spurted out one by one. They tried their best to resist, but they were like ants resisting an elephant. They had no chance at all and could only let the pressure of the momentum prevail.  Keep crushing it down.

    "Hua Meiyu, right? What is he? A waste, a sissy guy. This leader has been recognized as the master of the immortal weapon since he was a child, and now he has a fighting power close to that of a golden immortal. Why should he fight with me? What qualifications does he have?"  As a leader, what qualifications do you have to lead the remnant soul? Moreover, I have just met the emperor and accepted the emperor's immortal decree. The remnant soul can only be brilliant under my leadership. Whoever talks about this kind of waste will be like them.  His fate is to be completely crushed and killed, do you know" The Emperor of Remnant Soul has already made up his mind. He just escaped back in embarrassment, and Remnant Soul may be destroyed at any time. He has no other thoughts at all. He wants to resist, but he is  Surrounded by fear.

    "But it's different now. The emperor has passed down the immortal decree, so what else do you have to be afraid of?"

    So now he wants to stabilize his position as leader before going to the treasure house of the immortal world, and then talk about other things. When he encounters these people, he will kill them directly, killing as many as they can, and completely establish his authority.

    "Boomboom" Suddenly, there was a roar.

    "Well" The Emperor of Remnant Soul was very surprised. He is the strongest among the Remnant Souls now. He felt the power of the roaring Immortal Soul but didn't find any problem. He couldn't help but turn around to see, but he  When he turned around, his eyes suddenly widened.

    Because a huge space passage has appeared behind, and in that space passage, a huge claw appears, but this claw is inside the space, because it is too huge, so big that the huge space passage seems to be unable to accommodate it.  .

    It¡¯s just that the bright red hair and thick claws are impressive, the moment those claws appear

    "Pop" flicked up an extremely sharp claw, just like a person raised a finger and gently probed forward.

    "Pfft" But this time it penetrated the body of the Emperor of Remnant Soul.

    "Ah" Emperor Canhun didn't even see clearly what was going on in the end. His whole body withered and died in an instant.

    "Huh, you are worthy of a piece of trash like you. You all remember that this remnant soul is the remnant soul of my Hua family. Now you"You should do whatever you want, but don't listen to their mercy. The person who killed my father and the people of the Ren family will deal with them when I succeed as the leader of the church."  Now several Supreme Elders have formed the Presbyterian Council and are responsible for everything before I come out of seclusion.  "At this time, although no one appeared, an extremely girly voice appeared.

    Suddenly everyone was shocked, because the voice was so recognizable, Hua Meiyu, the leader of the Remnant Young Master, he he was still alive, he how could it be him, but that one just now

    At this moment, they were all stunned.

    Huajing concealed this matter very well. In fact, very few people knew about it, and no one knew the details very well.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if you didn¡¯t know it before. The scene just now proved everything. Now no one dares to say a word.

    "The leader has been killed. The sect cannot be without a leader for a day. From now on, you will be the new leader. Keep everything simple during this special period. Leader, this time things are special, and the treasure house of the fairy world has opened to the third level, and there will be rewards in the fairy world. You see  " At this time, the Chinese elder who was the first to be dissatisfied spoke again. With this, he had gained trust and gained new power.

    "Tsk, tsk" At this time, Huameiyu's unique feminine voice sounded: "Humph, just accept those things. I am not interested in that. Soon you will know how powerful I am. Okay, boom"

    After Hua Meiyu finished speaking, the space suddenly closed, leaving only the body of the Emperor of the Remnant Soul and the many people among the Remnant Souls who were stunned there. It took a while to react and re-discuss the way forward, because everything had changed.  Too fast, far beyond their plans or even imagination.

 Volume 2 Chapter 782 The surrender of the Supreme Religion

    At the same time that major changes were taking place on the side of Remnant Soul, the mood of Danquan in the Danxian Sect was also going through a process of ups and downs just like the original Remnant Soul Fairy.

    "Yes, yes, Emperor, don't worry. I will definitely handle the matter well and will never let you down. That girl has taken over the Ren family. As long as the Ren family can be wiped out, I can definitely catch this girl who doesn't understand the general situation.  Don't worry." After retreating from the Ren family, they were frightened to death. They were originally prepared to contact the Immortal Realm to request rescue at all costs, or use the ultimate trump card of the Danxian Sect to defend with all their strength, but they did not expect that the Ren family would not pay attention to them at all.

    And then he received the order from the immortal world and saw the image of Emperor Danxian with his own eyes, which made Danquan excited and moved to tears.

    This is the majestic Danxian Emperor, and he actually dropped a shadow in person, and even told him so

    This time he was truly entrusted with an important task. After this completion, he will be given supreme glory and supreme power, allowing him to live in glory and eternal life in the fairy world. This made Danquan excitedly agree, and then immediately summoned people.

    His front was almost the same as that of the Emperor of Remnant Soul, but nothing else happened behind him.

    There is only one small detail. Because he was so excited and excited, and the Emperor Danxian said that he would personally reward him with a special, top-grade elixir and extremely celestial weapon, and give him some special powers to help him control other supreme religions, this  Get him totally turned on.  Because of this, he didn't notice that Dan, who had been missing to recuperate, could not come back.

    At the same time, the Sword Immortal Sect was almost the same, except that Dzi Zhu was calmer and his face was colder.

    At this time, her whole person was full of fighting spirit and unwillingness.

    Because she didn't win the battle with Gu Xiaobao, and she didn't retreat like Danquan and the others. In fact, if it weren't for the fact that she felt the immortal decree due to the special mark of the leader, she originally wanted to break up with Gu Xiaobao.  It comes from winning or losing.

    She just asked the people of the Sword Immortal Sect to retreat back, but in the end she received the immortal order, and it was really difficult to decide the winner with Gu Xiaobao in a short time. The most important thing was that she knew very well that she would not be able to win with Gu Xiaobao.  So what if he wins or loses? This man is just Ren Jie's apprentice.  And with his keen senses, although he did not enter the big world of the ancient god kings like Li Wanfa, Ren Jie felt the presence of the five immortal kings in the small world, but she also felt a powerful threat from the space passage.  , which was the main reason why she finally chose to retreat.

    She knows that she needs to become stronger, and only by becoming stronger can she have a chance.

    Now that the Immortal Order from the Immortal Realm has appeared, and you can contact the Immortal Realm, you have a chance.

    ?? left, the Remnant Soul fled, the Danxian Sect fled, the Sword Immortal Sect was defeated, Huajing, one of the three leaders, was beheaded, and more than half of the three supreme sects' manpower was lost. This battle ended like this.

    Until this moment, Li Wanfa and Qinglong had not yet reacted, and when they did, they realized that they were the only ones left.

    Li Wanfa doesn't care, because he has completely surrendered to the Ren family and handed over the position of leader to Li Tiancheng. Although he is filled with emotions now, he is more happy and grateful, feeling that his choice is still okay.

    "Leader Li, what should we do now, leave or" At this time, Qinglong was the most entangled. Now the people of the Ren family have come back one after another. They have seen it from the beginning, because they did not expect that the battle would end so quickly.  , I didn¡¯t react at all, but now I am not moving forward or retreating.

    Qinglong wanted to ask Li Wanfa for his opinion. After all, they were standing together now. But as soon as he asked Li Wanfa, he found that Li Wanfa seemed to be absent-minded and didn't care about it at all. Qinglong suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    "Umoh" At this time, Li Wanfa suddenly woke up after hearing Qinglong's words. He looked at the Ren family who were busy at the moment, doing what they should do when the formation was removed. He smiled bitterly and said:  "You can do whatever you want. No one in the Ren family will care if you come."

    Hearing what Li Wanfa said, Qinglong, the leader of the Demon God Sect, noticed the current situation. He looked around and saw that no one was guarding them, and no one cared about them. It was as if they should act as if they didn't exist.

    This made Qinglong feel relieved for a moment, but then he became a little angry. What do these guys mean? They look down on people.

    But then, he thought about how he had just woken up, and had to admit in his heart, well, people did ignore their confidence and strength.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not right, fiercely, Qinglong looked at Li Wanfa again, because no matter how straightforward and impulsive he was, he was not stupid after all. He didn¡¯t react just now, but after thinking about it carefully, he immediately felt that something was wrong.

    "Don't look at me. From now on, I am no longer the leader of Wanfa Sect. I have passed the position of leader to him, and he will make the decision in the future." Li Wanfa suddenly understood when he saw Qinglong's strange eyes looking at him.  He had already noticed it, but Li Wanfa was really not in the mood to explain anything at the moment, so he just pointed at the things that were being repaired.?Li Tiancheng, who teaches people everything.

    What, passed it to him?

    This what is this situation? Although it is not an accident that the position of leader is passed to Li Tiancheng, at this time, and he suddenly remembered that Li Tiancheng suddenly brought Li Wanfa into the space passage just now, he suddenly noticed  Something isn't right here.

    For just a moment, Qinglong's mind was still a little confused, and he still couldn't figure it out. What's the problem here and what's the connection?

    "Boom" Just when Qinglong looked in the direction pointed by Li Wanfa, Li Tiancheng, who had already gathered the main members of Wanfa Sect, suddenly activated his own magic power. Although he had only entered for a short time.

    But while Li Wanfa was thinking, Ren Jie also transferred a large amount of power into Li Tiancheng's body, and at the same time helped Li Tiancheng explore his skills again.  Li Tiancheng practiced Qi Tian's skills that they imitated. Qi Tian learned everything and understood everything, but they forcibly integrated Wanfa and created Wanfa teachings.

    It can be said that the Wanfa Sect has always been the weakest among the supreme religions. This is because they put the cart before the horse and think that Qi Tian is so awesome because he has learned Wanfa. They don¡¯t know that Qi Tian only learned Wanfa because he was awesome.  Dharma is the state of studying the world, knowing everything, knowing everything, and knowing everything.

    But it¡¯s already like this. Ren Jie has been changing Li Tiancheng for a long time. Now Ren Jie¡¯s realm and state have given Li Tiancheng a new set of things to develop, allowing him to gradually get closer to Qitian.

    At this moment, when everyone was gathered together, Li Tiancheng broke out in an instant. He broke through again outside the treasure house of the Immortal Realm in front of all the important members of the Wanfa Sect. He was completely superior to them, which further demonstrated his ability to bring the Wanfa Sect to the forefront.  The Dharma was pushed to a unique peak, which completely shocked everyone in the Dharma Sect.

    "Oh my God, I read that right. What he just used was the Wanfa Sect's technique, but"

    ¡°It¡¯s different, it¡¯s still different, he changed something.¡±

    "He actually broke through directly. How could this be possible? It was just in the treasure house of the fairy world before. How can he still break through now? And the way he used it is too too special."

    "Am I right? This is okay?"

    "Everyone in the Dharma religion was shocked. What is going on? What happened? How could this happen?

    " Then these people suddenly thought of a question, what was Li Tiancheng doing? How could the new leader do such a thing in the Ren family, and break through in the sky above the Ren family in front of all of them? Isn't he afraid of something happening?

    "Heh" At this time, countless people contacted Li Wanfa through the power of the immortal soul, wanting to know what was going on, because they couldn't figure out what was going on.  Li Wanfa, besides smiling bitterly, really didn't know what to say.

    ¡°It can only be said that Li Tiancheng¡¯s approach is completely beyond his comprehension, but what can he say now?

    He didn¡¯t want to say anything or answer anything, so he closed the power of the Immortal Soul and stopped contacting other people, because everything was left to the new leader, and he believed that he would eventually get everything settled.

    "Have you noticed that the exercises taught by Wanfa are all wrong? We have imitated and secretly learned from others for tens of thousands of years, but they are all wrong. But fortunately, my boss helped to correct them.  What I just demonstrated to you is the correct method. In the future, you can also learn this correct method like me, but the prerequisite is that you know what is right and what is wrong. Well, as the new leader of Wanfa Sect, I announce,  From now on, Wanfajiao will completely surrender to the Ren family." While everyone was speculating and shocked by what Li Tiancheng said, Li Tiancheng had already finished his speech happily and informed everyone with a concluding sentence.

    "Boom" After a moment of silence, a deathly silence, everyone exploded.

    Because the news is too shocking and terrifying, they are a supreme religious, how could they turn to others.

    What is even more unimaginable is that there is no fighting at all, let¡¯s talk about this now.

    "Leader, are you mistaken?"

    "We are the supreme religion."

    "Old leader, he is still too young, we can't let him do whatever he wants."

    "The Ren family is an enemy of the fairy world, we absolutely cannot do this"

    Everyone in the Wanfa Sect was excited. Some wanted to argue with Li Tiancheng, but some still found Li Wanfa and believed that he was the real leader and could not let Li Tiancheng mess around.

    When Li Wanfa notified them just now that he would pass on the position of leader to Li Tiancheng, they were surprised but did not object, because this was an inevitable thing. As people with the blood of the Li family of Wanfa Sect, and now more powerful than the older generation.  Powerful, naturally they won't say anything when such a person becomes a leader.

    But no one expected that the leader would say such things just after he came up.

    "Okay, I agree with this matter, and I fully support the teaching??'s decision.  "Hearing their excitement and shouting in the sky, Li Wanfa was really worried about the opinions of the Ren family, but now that Li Tiancheng decided to make a decision in the sky, he had no choice but to shout angrily.

    At this moment, everyone in Wanfajiao became silent and completely stunned.

    "Whatwhatno way, this, how is this possible?" At this time, Qinglong was even more excited and unbelievable than those people when he heard Li Wanfa's words.

    "Are you kidding? You must have heard it wrong. What is Li Wanfa talking about? He seeks refuge in the Ren family. That's nonsense."

    Although the Ren family is very powerful now, he cannot say such things. He is a majestic and supreme sect. Although the Poseidon Sect also joined them before, can the Poseidon Sect compare with them?

    After all, the Poseidon Religion collapsed eight thousand years ago and was later reorganized.

    Something is wrong, it must be related to what happened just now.

    In fact, at this moment, some people from the Wanfa Sect also reacted and exclaimed that something had happened just now.

    Just above the Ren family, people from the Ren family would look over from time to time, while Wen Shiyu had been sitting there quietly, waiting for the result.

    Just when Qinglong was thinking about all this, his mind was confused and he couldn't believe it, a voice suddenly came into his ears.

    "Leader, don't think about it. Tiancheng and I are both members of the Ren family. Of course, we are also members of the Wanfa Sect and the Demon God Sect. At least it is true that I have the Suzaku bloodline. Otherwise, our Demon God Sect will now become the same as those of the Demon God Sect.  The Remnant Soul, Danxian Sect, and Sword Immortal Sect are generally miserable. Although we were here, nothing happened before, but now if we don't make a decision, it won't work. I, the Swordsman, will join the Demon God Sect just like the Wanfa Sect.  Let's go home." Just when Qinglong's mind was buzzing and he couldn't turn around at all, Yun Feng'er's voice just sounded in his mind. This sentence, like the most violent lightning strike, suddenly struck Qinglong.  My mind exploded.

 Volume 2 Chapter 783 Times have changed

    Qinglong's head turned slowly. In fact, both through the power of the immortal soul and the voice, it was definitely Yun Feng'er's words, but he still wanted to turn around and look over.

    When he really saw Yun Feng'er and nodded towards him, Qinglong really didn't know what to say.

    At this moment, he seemed to understand something.

    Why did the Ren family not attack them initially, and why Yun Feng'er has not allowed them to participate in the battle against the Ren family. The initial battle was to analyze the pros and cons, so that they would not have to act rashly and consume their strength.

    Later, he tried his best to stop her, but Yun Feng'er's bloodline was pure beyond imagination, and her strength was even more powerful. She was definitely a genius rarely seen in the Demon God Sect for thousands of years.

    Now that she is the patriarch of the Suzaku lineage, she is just short of becoming the leader. In fact, if Yun Feng'er wanted to be the leader, Qinglong would hand over the position of leader to him without hesitation.

    Butbut

    "Shut up" At this moment, Li Tiancheng on the other side also got annoyed and suddenly shouted.

    "Boomboom" With Li Tiancheng's strength and the fact that he had just broken through, this sudden roar roared like thunder, and the explosion was earth-shattering in an instant. Many people in front were shocked to the point of vomiting blood and retreating.  The people behind were also stunned.

    Not only the people of the Wanfa Sect were shocked, but it also attracted the attention of the Demon God Sect and some people from the Ren family below.

    At this time, Wen Shiyu, who was sitting below, smiled and shook his head slightly. She could already guess it, because these people had been under her command for so long, and he knew everyone's temperament very well.

    "Shut the hell up, all of you, mother-in-law and mother-in-law, what do you think this is about? If you don't have enough brains, go back and think about it slowly. If it weren't for the boss's order, do you think I would be willing to be the leader?  Ah, I'm really not interested. Let me tell you whoever wants to be the one. But don't tell me that I didn't warn you. You should bear all the consequences yourself. "Li Tiancheng has long been impatient. In fact, the boss asked him to lead this group.  Guy, he really doesn't like being the leader of this supreme religion, but there's nothing he can do about it.  Who said he had the inheritance and bloodline of Wanfa Sect, and the boss had orders.

    "It turns out that these guys don't know what's good and what's good, they are still chattering here, each one seems to be doing something like this, and now Li Tiancheng can't help it anymore.

    ¡°Humph, even if he is punished by the boss, he doesn¡¯t care so much.

    ¡°Just do whatever you want, he doesn¡¯t care.

    "BoomBoss, what's going on? Is there a fight? Who, tell me, damn it." Hearing Li Tiancheng's rage, a figure below suddenly rushed up, bursting out with powerful force. It was Wei  Bright.  Wei Liang had been following Li Tiancheng, but now that he saw Li Tiancheng getting angry, he immediately rushed up.

    "It's okay, let's go, let's go drink and ignore them." Li Tiancheng was annoyed by the nagging of these guys. He was not afraid of fighting the enemy, but he was a little uncomfortable with being asked to manage these guys.

    ??????????????????????????????? We used the boss¡¯s method to explain happily, he felt very happy at that time, but then the reaction of those guys became a little uncontrollable, and he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Because Li Wanfa treated him well and had already handed over the jade slips and defected to the Ren family. It would be wrong for Li Tiancheng to use force at this time, but he was annoyed by these guys without using force, so Yu Jian directly waved to him.  Wei Liang went down to find someone to drink with.

    "What does he mean?"

    "No, hehe is from the Ren family, no wonder?"

    "The situation just now was not right. He kidnapped the leader, and it must be because of that that the leader passed it on to him. I didn't expect that he turned out to be a traitor and a traitor."

    "catch him¡­¡­"

    As soon as they saw that Li Tiancheng had such an attitude and familiarity with the people of the Ren family, and that he actually went directly into the Ren family to drink in front of them, the Wanfa Sect was immediately boiling. Some people were so excited that they even wanted to drink.  Go up and intercept Li Tiancheng.

    Originally, Li Wanfa had been silent, but until now, he had to speak out.

    "What do you mean? Shut up, all of you." Li Wanfa roared, shocking everyone, and then looked at them coldly: "Use your brains, this is not the past, stop using your supreme power.  The teacher is superior and can punish everyone and do whatever he wants. Tiancheng is a descendant of my Li family and has the blood of my Wanfa Sect. Because of this, my Wanfa Sect was attacked during this attack by the Ren family.  Just to avoid being attacked.¡±

    Li Wanfa looked at them coldly and said: "Go down and intercept, who do you think you are? Don't talk about people from the Ren family. Even if Guang Tiancheng is alone, who of you is your opponent? Also, he is now the leader of the Wanfa Sect. You  To touch him is to judge the religion. You all don¡¯t even listen to the leader¡¯s orders, you want to rebel.¡±

    "No, the leader, he, what kind of leader is he?"

    "Yes, you are the leader, he is the traitor."

    &nbsp;"We are the supreme religion, how can we"

    These people were still not convinced, and some immediately argued.

    "Let me tell you, it was my decision to join the Ren family. Do you also want to punish me?" Li Wanfa also has a huge headache for these guys whose thinking has been solidified for hundreds or thousands of years, especially up here, he  Now I finally understand Li Tiancheng's headache.  But he had to take care of it, because he didn't care. He knew that it was not the Ren family that was unlucky. In fact, the Ren family didn't care about them at all. If they really made trouble, they would definitely die miserably.

    Being scolded by Li Wanfa, this group of people immediately became honest. After all, they were not stupid. No matter how rigid their minds were, they knew something was wrong at this moment.

    "You guys, think about it for yourselves. The Ren family doesn't care about our little power. What I can tell you is that if the Ren family really wants to kill us, one finger will be enough. The Ren family has a lot of people, and  And Tiancheng, who is of their bloodline, has given us Wanfa Sect this opportunity. You must cherish it and remember, Tiancheng will be the new leader from now on, and his words will be the order of the leader from now on.  Ren family, just be happy. If the Ren family head really takes action, if the Ren family head really shows up, and really angers the Ren family head, you will die without knowing how." Li Wanfa said angrily.

    "It's just that Li Wanfa's words completely frightened the people of Wanfa Sect, because what Li Wanfa said was too exaggerated.

    But looking at him, it¡¯s obviously not fake.

    ??According to what he said, how powerful must the director of the Ren family be? He can kill the Supreme Religion with one finger. Are you kidding? There are not many such powerful people in the immortal world. Does he think he is the emperor?

    But at least at this moment, they really don¡¯t dare to say anything else.

    Qinglong was also frightened. Before he could react to Yun Feng'er's words, he heard Li Wanfa's words.

    Ren Jie, did you hear it correctly? According to what he said, this Ren Jie would be He could hardly imagine it.

    "Leader, you have also seen the situation of Wanfa Sect. By the way, your leader's token shows that an immortal decree is coming. You can make your own decision. You can still receive the immortal decree at this moment, but in that case I will really  There is no other way. To be honest, Leader Li is right, but even then, what he said is only a part of the power of our Patriarch Ren, and he doesn¡¯t know the true strength. In short, for the good of the Demon God Sect, I hope  Leader, don't make the wrong choice, otherwise I won't be able to save the Demon God Sect." Seeing the situation with Li Tiancheng, Yun Feng'er couldn't help but laugh. In this situation, she didn't even think about it.  If he kept it secret, Yu Jian should tell Qinglong directly.

    Let Qinglong make the decision as to where to go, otherwise, if he continues, something might happen.

    After finishing speaking, Yun Feng'er's body moved and instantly transformed into a human body. She fell back into her original appearance.

    "Sixth Aunt, we all miss you during your absence. Of course, we miss you the most." Wen Shiyu saw Yun Feng'er fall, stood up and said with a smile, while glancing at  To the side.

    The sixth master Ren Tianzong on the side has been standing there quietly. After the battle, he stood there quietly and looked at Yun Feng'er in the sky.

    Because Yun Feng'er hadn't spoken out at that time, he was afraid of affecting the plan, so he was very cautious. Until now when he saw Yun Feng'er falling, he couldn't help but step out immediately.

    "Cough" Hearing Wen Shiyu's words, Liu Ye Ren Tianzong coughed slightly, and for a moment he didn't know what to say.

    "You girl, you were all taken care of by Ren Jie." Yun Feng'er was amused and pointed at the poem with a smile.

    Wen Shiyu smiled and stepped forward to whisper a few words to Yun Feng'er, and talked about the Demon God Sect. Now the Ren family really doesn't care whether they join or not, but Wen Shiyu also said it specifically, and still didn't  I hope that the Demon God Sect will conflict with the Ren family. After all, she has the blood of Suzaku, and she got along well with them during her time in the Demon God Sect.

    ¡°To oppose the Ren family now is obviously seeking death.

    "Well, don't worry, Aunt Six. I will try my best to talk to them again. If there is no conflict, there won't be any conflict." Wen Shiyu nodded in agreement, then pushed Yun Feng'er and asked her to quickly go with Sixth Master Ren Tianzong.  Let¡¯s chat about the two of them quietly in the small world behind.

    After sending them all away, Wen Shiyu couldn't help but look at the space passage that was still open, but at this moment, the space passage had gradually shrunk.

    Wen Shiyu wore a happy and happy smile. She knew that this closure would take some time, but she was still very happy and sweet. No matter whether she was by her side or not, she knew that there was a man who would always love her so much. This was  enough.

    At this time, Qinglong, who had been standing in the air for a long time, finally woke up and thought for a while before he couldn't help but look at Li Wanfa who had finished scolding those in the Wanfa Sect.

    "What's going on, what's going on?" Qinglong's eyes widened and his voice was trembling. At this moment, he had reached this point.It seems that the situation is the same now, but he still communicates with Li Wanfa through the power of the immortal soul.

    "Brother Qinglong, I have led the Wanfa Sect to join the Ren family. If the head of the Ren family wants to destroy us, it will be easy to kill us a thousand times. The power of the Ren family is far from what we imagined. I entered there and saw five immortals.  At the same time, Wang was cultivating in the small world of the head of the Ren family, and Hey, times have changed. It is no longer the time for the supreme religion to rule the world. Our situation is similar. I have passed the position of the leader to Tiancheng. You  Hey, you decide for yourself." Li Wanfa is actually very conflicted now. Of course, at least he has made the final decision, so it is much better than Qinglong.

    Li Wanfa still talked to Qinglong, and the rest was decided by Qinglong himself. Qinglong originally wanted to discuss it with him, but was completely stunned when he heard Li Wanfa's words.

    And Li Wanfa sorted out the Wanfa Sect people, and then went down to read poetry and talk about the follow-up matters in detail.

    Only the green dragon was left in the air. I really really didn¡¯t know what was happening around me anymore. I was about to faint.

    How is this possible? There are five immortal kings in Ren Jie's small world. This is a big world.  What's more, even in the fairy world, the Immortal King is the most powerful existence after the Great Emperor. How can the Immortal King appear in this world, and there are five of them, and they can still practice in Ren Jie's small world, this this  It's not a dream, right?

 Volume 2 Chapter 784 Sacrifice to the Holy Monument

    "Boom" When Li Wanfa went down to discuss the details with Wen Shiyu and Qinglong was stunned in the air, the space channel that had been maintained for a long time was notified to be closed.

    On the one hand, it is because the power on Ren Jie's side has finally reached a balance, and there is no longer the risk of being exploded, and there is no longer a need to think of ways to use the power. On the other hand, it is also because Ren Jie wants to completely practice in seclusion.

    Because as long as the passage is open, Ren Jie will always put some thought into exploring the situation outside.

    At this time, Ren Jie no longer needs to use his power to continuously seal the power smelted from the big world, because the power absorbed by Qi Tian is too terrifying, and the previous peak state has passed.

    After all, this big world was unfinished before and was destroyed by the ancient demon. Ren Jie has already refined part of it. Later, the entire Ren family army and the five immortal kings practiced, pyrolysis and sealing, and continued to use this power to do various things.  matter.

    Finally, with a big customer like Qi Tian, ??the most terrifying moment will be over in one go. At this point, everything will be easier to handle.

    "Dad, there is no need to forcefully absorb the immortal kings. There is no danger now. You can refine your power." After closing the space channel and no longer sealing the power, Ren Jie also informed his father and the five immortals.  king.

    Because they are also close to the limit, they know Ren Jie's predicament, desperately using themselves as containers to absorb huge power, each one is like a dam that is about to overflow. Ren Jie now tells them to stop and cut them off.  With the power, they finally no longer have to absorb it like crazy and can use this power to practice and improve.

    "Is it really over? Huh, brat, this is the first time your dad has encountered something like this that is going to scare him to death. You are too too messy." Finally, finally there is a chance to communicate. At this moment,  Ren Tianxing said with great emotion as he survived the disaster.

    In fact, he has experienced too many battles and life-and-death fights all the way, and he no longer cares about them.  It's just that this was the first time he had encountered this kind of forced continuous absorption of power, just like ordinary people being forced to death while eating, and it was Ren Jie who took the initiative to do it, so he said this.

    "Haha" Hearing his father's words, Ren Jie laughed and said, "It's okay. You just get used to this kind of thing if it happens a few times. I often encounter it."

    often?  ?

    Hearing this, Ren Tianxing felt very speechless, but now is not the time to discuss this in detail. Let's have a brief exchange. He is also immersed in cultivation and must digest as soon as possible what he has just absorbed so much that he has to frantically absorb it.  Explosive power.

    After so long, and definitely on the verge of death, everything has finally stabilized.

    Feeling the power that was being continuously introduced into the Suppressing Monument of Qitian like a torrent, Ren Jie couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Even though his power of practicing swallowing now surpasses that of ordinary immortal kings, because of his own special situation, Jiujiu Yinyang Suppression  Shenqi's situation was special, but he was still surprised to see the extent of Qitian's ability to absorb power.

    This is the power of the true pinnacle Half-Saint, beyond imagination. Fortunately, I thought of this method. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to save them until I reach Half-Saint, and it¡¯s hard to say whether I can definitely rescue them.

    And now that the situation is getting more and more dangerous, Qi Tian comes out, and he feels more confident.

    Thinking in his mind, Ren Jie continued to gather his energy and concentrated on cultivating the remaining power of the ancient god king in the entire world.

    For Ren Jie, his method of cultivation, which frightened even the Immortal Kings like Ren Tianxing and others, was more thrilling than fighting against others, because Ren Jie had just been fighting against the Ancient God King.

    Fighting against a huge force is like a secular mortal using the torrent of waves to temper his body, to break down and control the torrent.

    In this process, one's own strength and one's own tempering are beyond imagination.  Precisely because Ren Jie often faces special situations, when he actually fights against others, Ren Jie can always act more terrifying and make his opponents feel terrified.

    Because he can even accept the smelting power of the entire world of the Ancient God King, he can withstand it, and he can finally fully control it. The process he went through in this process is a process that others can hardly imagine.

    Because of the unimaginable power of the Great World of the Ancient God King, Ren Jie could always keep the video running, but he also discovered that although he could continue to learn from the video running, even the video running could  Help him resist the terrifying pressure inside the holy monument.  But the limit of the saint's discussion video is to let his immortal soul power be at the peak of the immortal king, infinitely close to the semi-saint, but not reach it.

    Of course, because of his previous special state, Ren Jie felt a little bit special about the semi-saints, which was not the slightest benefit to him.

    From the beginning, entering the video of saints discussing Taoism was like entering a fairyland, but now Ren Jie has been immersed in it for a long time. He evenI'm not as confused as I used to be. I feel like this video of the sage discussing the Tao is justakind of

    Ren Jie vaguely understood, but it was still difficult to explain clearly at the moment, but he stopped thinking about it and just started cultivating wholeheartedly.

    Time passed little by little, and the Great World of the Ancient God King was under the crazy absorption of Ren Jie and Qi Tian. Ren Jie mainly relied on the video of the saint's discussion and his own cultivation, as well as the promotion of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, to reach the top level.  The peak state of the Immortal Weapon is constantly striving to change beyond the realm of Immortal Weapon. Although it is as difficult as Ren Jie's Immortal Soul power to break through the Immortal King realm and reach the semi-saint level, Ren Jie keeps working hard, so the consumption is terrifying.

    In this state, another ten years have passed in the Great World of the Ancient God King, and everything in the Great World of the Ancient God King has gradually begun to converge and dry up, and the time and space here have begun to collapse.

    Suddenly, Ren Jie opened his eyes and was shocked with strength.

    "Boom" Ren Jie was already standing there, raising his hand to open a channel connection. He didn't fully activate it, but he always kept this connection connected to the big world.  Because the great world of the Ancient God King will soon cease to exist completely, he must be prepared to avoid losing contact with the great world. Even if he reaches his level of power, although he will not die, if he leaves his original great world, he will not die.  Going back is also very troublesome.

    At the same time, Ren Jie also looked towards Qi Tian.

    "Monkey, how are you?" Ren Jie stopped. His own power of the Immortal Soul had now reached the terrifying Immortal King level, which was the peak state of Daluo Jinxian.

    And his own strength has reached the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and his physical strength has also reached the late stage of Da Luo Jinxian.  With the blessing of the entire world of the Ancient God King, and under the condition of Ren Jie's decades of stimulating videos, it stands to reason that it would not be a problem for Ren Jie to directly reach the level of the Immortal King.

    But Ren Jie has always improved very quickly, but his foundation has never been unstable. Although he has a chance to directly reach the Immortal King this time, he is not in a hurry.

    Because through the power of the Immortal Soul, he really felt how difficult it was to cross the semi-saint step. Because of this, he was not in a hurry.  Because he has confidence, now he is not afraid even if he meets the Immortal King.

    "Buzzbuzz" At this moment, the holy monument that suppresses Qi Tian is exuding a scorching aura. It has increased hundreds of times and has become extremely huge. It seems to shatter the entire space and keeps buzzing.  Squeaking and expanding continuously.

    "Don't worry, I will be fine soon. Hum, I have been suppressed by this thing for tens of thousands of years. This thing is the real treasure in the world. A lot of my flesh and blood is smelted in it. How can I waste it?" Qi Tian  The voice came, and it was clear that Qitian's power had been restored at this moment. Under the suppression of the holy monument, he actually turned against the guests.

    "Haha Okay, by the way, how about you make a golden cudgel. When we go to the immortal world, you can really cause havoc in the heavenly palace and pierce the sky. It's still very cool to think about it.  "It's exciting." Ren Jie knew that there was no problem as soon as he heard Qi Tian's words. Just think about the power Qi Tian has absorbed in the past ten years. If he can't come out again, he will no longer be the boss of the seven heaven-defying saints.  .

    "I will not be fooled by you. I will not play with you. I will refine a mountain. When the time comes, I will suppress the only true saint below. Boomboom" At this moment, it was almost  About to explode, the holy monument expanded to the limit under the huge power, making waves of huge sensations.

    And in it, Qi Tian's flesh, blood, and hair can be felt. He was suppressed in it at first, and he wanted to use the special method of hair to gradually get out. Now that he has power, he did not collect these hairs, and directly relied on his huge power to first  This time, every hair was filled with the power to explode, and then he used this to temper the holy monument. He was not only trying to get out of trouble, but he also wanted to refine the holy monument directly.

    The boss of the seven heaven-defying saints is naturally extraordinary.

    "It's up to you. Anyway, Huhu likes the golden cudgel very much. He thinks the golden cudgel is very cool. Although I said that the Monkey King in that story cannot do it from behind, but the golden cudgel in front can pierce the sky and destroy immortals.  Damn, how awesome. Huhu is very happy every time he hears it. When the time comes, her boss will definitely bring her to break through the sky and kill him." Ren Jie shrugged indifferently.

    Qi Tian said nothing more, and Ren Jie secretly chuckled in his heart. This was not because he was lying to Qi Tian. Huhu did like the description of the golden cudgel when he listened to Ren Jie's story.  Of course, Huhu obviously didn't think as much as Qi Tian thought. She didn't have any special opinions about the character Sun Wukong. She was just happy to listen to the story and it was very exciting.

    After Ren Jie finished speaking, he said nothing more and waited quietly aside, watching quietly.

 Volume 2 Chapter 785 Battle at Hundred Sacred Mountains

    The fairy world is vast and boundless, but the top is like infinity. At this moment, a sword light is separating everything and rushing out instantly.

    The Sword Immortal Emperor is desperately trying to escape. He has been running away for a long time. His sword is the fastest and sharpest among the seven emperors. He even has a Chaos Treasure that was used by the only true saint back then.

    It is precisely because of this sword and his strength that his attack power and speed dominate among the seven emperors.

    "It's a pity that at this moment, he can only keep running away, because what is chasing him is the golden-winged roc, which is known as the fastest super beast in the world and a terrifying creature born in chaos.

    The seven of them are the only disciples of the True Saint. They are the only people who were taken over by the True Saint to manage the entire Immortal World after the establishment of the Immortal World. They have also experienced the wars of the ancient dynasty. Although the ancient dynasty was fierce at that time, in the end because of the emperor of the ancient dynasty  He was killed in a battle with the only true saint, and then completely defeated.

    It¡¯s not that the Sword Immortal Emperor and the others didn¡¯t know some of the things and legends back then, but they themselves were semi-saints, so even if they knew they didn¡¯t care too much.

    It is precisely because of this mentality that they retreated steadily in the initial battle. Only in the real battle with the Golden-winged Dapeng did they realize what a truly fierce chaotic creature is.

    They no longer have to worry about longevity. For tens of thousands of years, they have had an immortal mentality. The heaven and earth are immortal, and the saint is immortal.

    But they were still wrong. Their half-saints were really far away, so apart from Emperor Danxian who rebelled and went to the past, he was the only one left alive.

    It¡¯s here, it¡¯s finally here.  Finally, the Sword Immortal Emperor saw the place he had only visited once, Baisheng Mountain.

    It's just that he didn't get close at that time. Before he became a saint, he approached the Hundred Saints Mountain step by step. It took him thousands of years to finally become a semi-saint. However, he never reached the bottom of the Hundred Saints Mountain in the end, and he didn't even know where Master was.  What does the Hundred Holy Mountain, the only true holy retreat, look like?

    Now, tens of thousands of years have passed, and he thinks that he is many times stronger than before. He originally wanted to fly directly to the Hundred Holy Mountains to find the master and the only true saint, but he was suddenly struck by a huge force a hundred miles away from the Hundred Holy Mountains.  With such power, the position of Dao was suddenly pulled down, directly forcing him to kneel down below.

    "Push" This force was too strong. If the Sword Immortal Emperor hadn't been strong enough, this blow would have been enough to kill him, but it also caused him to spurt out a mouthful of blood.

    "Who is bold and dares to break into the Hundred Sacred Mountains?" At this moment, a voice roared, as if the sky was speaking. The power of heaven looks down on the sky. All living beings are ants, and they must surrender and face this power of heaven.

    "Disciple attacks the disciple Sword Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Realm has been attacked by the ancient dynasty. It has beenno longer possible. The Danxian Emperor has been sentenced, the Poseidon Emperor has been controlled, the Donghuang Emperor has lured the enemy into the Immortal Realm, and everyone else has fallenSeeking for guidance.  When I came out of the mountain, that the golden-winged roc had broken free from the holy monument, suppressed it, and appeared he he" The Sword Immortal Emperor hurriedly told the situation.

    "Haha" But before he finished speaking, he felt that the sky was suddenly shrouded. He suddenly looked up, but he had already seen the golden-winged roc in the sky that covered the sky and the sun.

    "Ah" Suddenly, the Sword Immortal Emperor suddenly understood why he could escape here.

    At this time, the Golden-winged Dapeng ignored the Sword Immortal Emperor who was kneeling there, and looked at the Hundred Sacred Mountain with a smile.

    "The only true saint is also the only one. Remember you were called the only one before, and there is another one who is the best, your brother. You two brothers are good at naming, but the one who is the best seems to have been killed. Baisheng Mountain  , who do you think you are, trampling the Hundred Saints under your feet, get out of here immediately, get out" The words of the golden-winged roc were not very clear, which shows the excitement in his heart at this moment.

    The Sword Immortal Emperor has not been able to see through the Hundred Saints Mountain, but the golden-winged roc is in the sky, with a golden light shining in its eyes. It can be seen at a glance that this is a mountain with countless corpses piled up, including the bones of many semi-saints.

    The Battle of the Hundred Saints was something that only their time knew. Chaos separated, and the creatures of heaven and earth became powerful. After countless battles, many outstanding people emerged.

    In that era, there were constant conquests between various races and forces.

    The ultimate goal is to see who can obtain the Holy Title first, so it is called the Battle of the Hundred Saints.  All the semi-saints were involved in that battle, and of course, the final result ended with the victory of the only true saint. Among them, the most powerful seven heaven-defying saints were suppressed, and the only true saint established the fairy world and became the real winner.

    "At this time, the Hundred Sacred Mountains are the mountains where the bones of those who fought in the war were piled up, and they contain countless huge powers.

    With the sound of the golden-winged roc rolling out, it swept across like a hurricane in an instant. The general formations broke apart one after another, and the huge pressure also loosened, and it actually formed a spreading shock wave-like force, impacting towards the Baisheng Mountain.

    "Boom" Suddenly, colorful light appeared, instantly blocking the power of the golden-winged roc, and then aA sacred deer with colorful lights all over its body appeared. Its huge body was not much smaller than the Golden Winged Dapeng. Although it was just a roar, the one who could block the Golden Winged Dapoc's roar was naturally not an ordinary being.

    "Sage Deer, it's you, and you're still alive?" Seeing this giant deer flashing with colorful divine light, the golden-winged roc was also stunned.  After all, he was very surprised to see the familiar chaotic creatures at this time.

    Hearing the Golden-winged Dapeng mention the Deer Saint, a trace of fear flashed in the Divine Deer's eyes.

    "There is no such thing as the Deer Saint. I am the Seven-Colored Sacred Deer, the Golden-winged Dapeng, who protects the Hundred Sacred Mountains. How dare you act so recklessly in the Hundred Sacred Mountains? Go to hell." As the Colorful Sacred Deer spoke, it instantly stepped on its four hooves, and the space exploded.  There was a tremor between them, colorful lights flickered, and he had turned into light and attacked the golden-winged roc.

    What?  Upon hearing the words of the colorful sacred deer, the golden-winged roc was stunned. The next moment he saw the colorful sacred deer attacking, he swiped his claws directly.

    "Bang Bang" golden light flashes, with infinite power, and it will fly out with colorful light in an instant. Although the Colorful Divine Deer is huge in size, it is also a semi-sacred existence, and its power is stronger than the Sword Immortal Emperor, but in the Golden Winged Roc  But it seemed so different in front of me.

    "Guarding the mountain, haha Deer Saint, Deer Saint, you were also a creature of chaos back then, and you were also a being competing for the holy position in the Hundred Saints War. Now you actually show the mountain to others like this. It's really I really don't know what to say.  What are you doing" Seeing this colorful sacred deer like this, the golden-winged roc couldn't help but shake his head.

    The colorful sacred deer struggled to stand up, and instantly mobilized its strength, but it was obviously no match for the golden-winged roc, especially because it lacked an indomitable spirit and a desire to compete.

    "Boom" At this moment, suddenly a huge elephant trunk below wrapped directly around the golden-winged roc.  The golden-winged roc moved its hands, its claws emitted golden light, and suddenly collided with each other.

    The sky and the earth shook for billions of miles, and the surrounding space almost collapsed and shattered. The golden-winged roc was actually blown away for thousands of miles before it could be controlled. Then it moved slightly before returning to the vicinity, but already saw a creature bigger than a colorful sacred deer appearing below.  Huge Colossus.

    "Dragon Elephant, the Holy Elephant Holding the Sky" The golden-winged roc recognized this guy again. His huge body stood tall against the sky and the earth, and he was so powerful that he was said to be able to lift up the heaven and the earth. The scales on his body flashed, and the trunk of the elephant moved slightly.  , the power is even inferior to that of the Golden-winged Dapeng. At this moment, he is staring at the Golden-winged Dapeng, ready to attack at any time.

    "I am not a holy elephant, I am just a dragon elephant protecting the Hundred Sacred Mountains. You have been suppressed by the Golden-winged Dapeng for tens of thousands of years. The true saint will not destroy you. You don't know how to repent, and you dare to come out to cause trouble. You are simply seeking your own death.  "At this time, the muffled voice of the sacred elephant sounded, its nose moved slightly, and it had blocked the golden-winged roc from two directions with the colorful sacred deer.

    "Guarding the Mountain, haha, it's the Mountain Guard again. It's really embarrassing because the Golden-winged Dapeng and you were jointly called the Hundred Saints back then. People like you are worthy of competing for the holy position. Indeed, you are just accompanying the Mountain Haha  " The Golden-winged Dapeng couldn't help laughing when he saw that the Qingtian Holy Elephant, who was famous back then and ranked among the top thirty in the Hundred Saints War, had become like this.

    "Roar" With a roar, Qingtian Longxiang and Colorful Divine Deer both moved. They seemed to be awakened by something they didn't want to remember.

    Although they started to attack at the same time, the golden-winged roc had murderous intention at this moment, and the battle was reached in an instant.

    "Boomboom" At this time, the Sword Immortal Emperor who was seen below was dumbfounded. Only at this moment did he understand that these seven so-called semi-saints of the earth were basically empty.

    This is the real Half-Saint, this is the real Holy War. It turns out that I and the other seven are just pseudo-Half-Saints. No wonder they were killed by the Golden-winged Roc so easily.

    "The reason why I can still do it is obviously because the Golden-winged Dapeng wants to use me to find the Hundred Sacred Mountains.

    At this moment, the Sword Immortal Emperor was as wilted as an eggplant beaten by frost.

    Although he was just a pseudo-saint, he still had some vision. The Sword Immortal Emperor looked down and soon discovered that although they were also powerful semi-saints of chaotic creatures, this sky-holding holy elephant, no, this this mountain-guarding dragon  Even if the elephant and the mountain-protecting sacred deer join forces, they are no match for the golden-winged roc.

    The Golden-winged Dapoc is extremely ferocious, but the only thing that is stronger than the Sword Immortal Emperor and others is that although they are at a disadvantage, they are truly powerful and have their own characteristics. Even the Golden-winged Dapeng will not be able to defeat them for a while.  Kill.

    Even though the Sword Immortal Emperor was thinking about the words "Qingtian Holy Elephant" in his mind, he immediately corrected himself, because he knew that the reason why they reached semi-saints, even if they were false semi-saints, and were not called saints, was because of a taboo.  .  In the immortal world, or between heaven and earth today, only their master, the only true saint, is qualified to be called a saint, and no one else has this qualification.

    Because of this, they were named emperors.

    "Boombang bang bang" Just when the Sword Immortal Emperor saw the power of the Golden-winged Dapeng and felt that the mountain-protecting dragon elephant and mountain-protecting sacred deer could not defeat the Golden-winged Dapeng, he suddenly made an extremely domineering  The knife appeared and slashed directly at the golden wingDapeng's belly was ready to disembowel it.

 Volume 2 Chapter 786 Nightmare

    It's just that the next moment, the golden-winged roc was faster and dodged faster than the sword. At the same time, it kept resisting and made violent sounds.

    "Bad Sword Martial Saint, you are actually here, haha, now you don't dare to call yourself a saint, have you become a mountain protector?" As soon as he saw the sword appear, the golden-winged roc immediately recognized it.  .

    "Guard the mountain, here is the domineering sword, the golden-winged roc. The battle between me and Taoist Tianjian was not over yet, so I will kill you today." A man was naked from the waist up, holding a huge and domineering long sword in his hand.  The sword man appeared and pointed his sword directly at the golden-winged roc.

    "Bah" Hearing the words of the domineering sword warrior, the golden-winged roc couldn't help but bah him during the battle.  The Overlord Sword Martial Saint, Tianyin Literary Saint, and Tianjian Taoist are the few beings who stood out from the human race in the Hundred Saints War. They are all heaven-defying beings. After the chaos was first opened, they were born.  He went up against the sky all the way, with boundless strength.

    Even they respected this force at first. The two strongest among them were Youyi and Fuji. Fuji was said to be perfect and true to his words, but he was later killed by Qi Tian.

    As for the only remaining true saints, which were later the only true saints, apart from these two, there were a few others including Tianjian Daoist, Ba Dao Wusheng and Tianyin Wensheng. Although they only occupied the Hundred Saints  Less than 20% of the human race is fighting, but it is surprisingly powerful.

    Originally, whether they were enemies or fighting life and death, the Golden-winged Dapeng always respected them, at least not so much, but at this time, hum

    The golden-winged roc said: "What a bullshit, you are still fighting with my third brother. If my third brother was ranked in the top ten in the Hundred Saints War in terms of attack power alone, you, a guy like you who has become a watchdog now, are worthy of it."  If you compete with my third brother again, get out of here.¡±

    "Beasts, die, boom" Compared to the dragon, elephant and sacred deer, the tyrant swordsman seemed to be even more intolerable to these words, and he immediately became furious and killed them, and it suddenly became a three-on-one fight.

    But even so, the Golden-winged Dapeng still did not fall behind, and the Sword Immortal Emperor below was stunned.

    "Whoosh Whoosh, here we are uh" At this moment, two rays of light suddenly rushed over from the distance. It was Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Poseidon. They had finally caught up and saw Golden Wings.  Dapeng had already started fighting and wanted to help, but when they saw this scene, they were completely stunned.

    Because they can't intervene at all, even if they forcefully intercept someone, they will be killed soon.

    At this moment, the two of them understood like the Sword Immortal Emperor that they, the seven disciples of the only true saint, had been deceived all along, and they had not truly reached the level of semi-saint.

    "Old guy, I knew he was bad enough, but I didn't expect that he would even cheat his apprentice and work hard to run the immortal world for him for tens of thousands of years, but he actually" The Emperor of Donghuang was different from the Emperor of Sword Immortal. He started to curse directly at this moment.  .

    The Poseidon Emperor also said angrily: "This old bastard, damn guy, it's all because of him, we have done so much for him, it turns out that he even cheated us, this bastard"

    "Insult the saint, damn it, when" Suddenly, a soft piano sound sounded, which sounded very soft, but the next moment, the expressions of Emperor Poseidon and Emperor Donghuang changed drastically.

    "Bang!" Then, the strength of the two people's bodies fluctuated, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. At the same time, their bodies seemed to be corroded.

    "Go back." At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed over, instantly grabbed the Poseidon Emperor and the Donghuang Emperor and threw them back. The two of them were thrown directly into the space passage in an instant. The next moment, they had appeared a million miles away.

    It was the emperor who suddenly appeared. He was dressed in a dragon robe and the roar of dragons all over his body resisted the sound of the piano. Then he rushed down and fought with an old man holding a piano below.

    Although he is a semi-saint who has just broken through, he is far more powerful than the Donghuang Emperor and other pseudo-saints. Although he is not as strong as the Tianyinwen Sage who suddenly appeared at this moment, he can still fight with the entanglement.

    Fortunately, Baisheng Mountain itself is an independent space, and there is Baisheng Mountain to suppress it. Even if they fight like this, they will only cause some damage and will not directly destroy the place. However, they will soon come out from inside Baisheng Mountain.  Several Semi-Saints, even the Golden-winged Roc, couldn't bear it anymore and had to retreat with the emperor.

    The speed of the golden-winged roc is unrivaled in the world. He was already ranked among the top three during the Hundred Saints War, and now no one can catch up with him.

    It's just that when the emperor was led away by the golden-winged roc, he looked at the Hundred Saints Mountain and the many people who had come out and were surrendered by the One True Saint and now became the guardians of the mountain. He was constantly weighing what to do next.  .

    Like a chicken in chaos, a ball of red hair and a small body is sleeping soundly.

    In Ren Jie's small world, in a space that is fifty times faster than time, she is quietly absorbing power from the side. Others cannot feel her presence at all, even in this space.  Even the five immortal kings don¡¯t know.

    Because Ren Jie has been keeping him alone, only Ren Jie can feel it. In fact, at first Ren Jie?Huhu made the greatest contribution to surviving the initial huge strength of the ancient god king's world without being overwhelmed to death.

    Because the power she absorbed is really huge. Although it is not as terrifying as Qi Tian, ??it is far more than the peak immortal king-level existences like Ren Jie and his father.

    And it lasts for a long time, and due to the acceleration of time, he has absorbed it for a long, long time.

    It was only at this moment that Qitian finally started to prepare to escape, and the ancient god king's power stopped completely, and she stopped slightly.

    When she stopped, a phantom appeared faintly around her body. This phantom carried an aura of chaos and had the potential to swallow up the world.

    "Hmmahwuwu" Suddenly, Huhu seemed to have a nightmare. The child who suddenly woke up whined and looked around in horror, and then became extremely angry.

    "Roar" The low roar made the shadow behind her more solid, and the sound vibrated with boundless power.

    "Boomboom" Huhu's move immediately made the fifty-fold time acceleration space she was in unbearable. Although this space was relatively stable and was built by the five immortal kings at the same time, after all, it only used  Those who come to practice cannot withstand much strength.

    The key is that Huhu¡¯s subconscious burst of power is still very terrifying. It directly exceeds the endurance of this fifty-fold time acceleration space and directly collapses.

    "What's going on? What happened?"

    "who?"

    "What happened? How do you feel that it is an internal force?"

    This change shocked Ren Tianxing and the other five immortal kings who were also practicing in this space. They had been practicing here for hundreds of years and had stabilized. Suddenly they realized something was wrong and immediately took precautions.  I thought something had happened.

    "It's okay, it's okay, don't worry, it's just a little trouble." At this time, Ren Jie had already walked in. He was originally watching the changes in Qi Tian, ??but he didn't expect that something happened in the small world. Huhu  The sudden action was like a nightmare, destroying the fifty-fold time acceleration space, causing the five immortal kings to think that something had happened.

    Ren Jie came in and said, raised his hand, and instantly appeared Huhu, who was in tears at the moment, erupting with great power, as if to intimidate the enemy, and the huge phantom she showed.

    As soon as the giant tiger appeared, even the Phoenix Immortal King, Qilin Immortal King, and Black Dragon Immortal King, who were also chaotic creatures, were startled. Such a huge and mighty divine tiger, is this?

    "Huhu is good, what's wrong? Who scared Huhu?" Ren Jie said softly, not affected by Huhu's huge coercion at all, and walked over.

    As always, just like when she was pestering Ren Jie, Ren Jie raised his hand and gently stroked Huhu.

    This this

    What is he doing? Is he crazy?

    No way, what is going on? Why is this tiger so powerful?

    That phantom already has the power of a fairy king. It is so terrifying, but he is like a pet, no, like a child, like a girl.

    ??????????????¡­ Are you kidding?  Although they had known about Huhu before and had come into contact with him, none of them expected that Huhu would grow at such a terrifying rate, and at this moment, he would be on equal footing with them, and they were both Immortal King-level beings.

    This is too scary. What¡¯s even more joking is that when Huhu showed such power, Ren Jie actually

    ¡°After all, he is an immortal king-level being, touching him like this, saying this

    It only made them more stunned. What they didn't expect was that after hearing Ren Jie's voice and being touched by Ren Jie, Huhu immediately relaxed, and the huge and terrifying shadow that surprised the Phoenix Immortal King and others also disappeared.  , and then Huhu threw himself into Ren Jie's arms with tears in his eyes.

    This scene made the Black Dragon Immortal King, Phoenix Immortal King, Qilin Immortal King and even Ren Tianxing stunned.

    Oh my god, you read that right.

    The little guy who just exploded with power that was almost like an immortal king turned out to be just like a child.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He's not even a Daluo Jinxian, so why is he an Immortal King now?

    "Okay, okay, what happened?" Ren Jie comforted Huhu and asked again after a while.

    "I had a terrible dream. I died, and then my body was gone." Huhu couldn't explain it clearly for a while, but he seemed very sad, very sad. That kind of sadness is a kind of immersion in the soul, and it will be difficult to live forever.  The sadness of change was somewhat difficult for her to explain clearly at the moment.

    "Well, dear Huhu, you just remembered some things from the past, it's not a big deal. The head of the family is here. By the way, Qitian is coming out too, let's hurry up."??Go and see it.  Ren Jie whispered to Huhu, and at the same time looked at the five immortal kings who were stunned and said: "Let's go and see together, Qi Tian is about to escape."  "

    "Shua" at the same time, under the control of Ren Jie's immortal soul, they had left the small world and appeared outside, looking across the passage at the situation in the space passage leading to Qitian.  At this time, Qitian has reached the most critical moment, and the holy monument has been twisted and deformed.

    "Bang" Suddenly, like a fountain gushing out, countless hairs spurted out from different places. In an instant, these hairs turned into thousands of little monkeys, and in an instant, these little monkeys rushed into the sky.

    (Shengji Creation Power 3175478 welcomes everyone to join)

 Volume 2 Chapter 787 Qitian Escapes from Trouble

    "Haha It's out, uncle, I'm out, finally out" Every little monkey was shouting excitedly, and every one was flying in the air.

    "Ah" At this time, among the people standing on the sidelines watching, only Ren Jie had known that this would be the case. Huhu was excited and wanted to rush forward, but was hugged by Ren Jie.

    Even though these little guys are all about the same size as Huhu, they are now rushing out excitedly, with red light on their bodies, but they cannot approach easily because they have just escaped from the holy monument, and each of them is in a different situation.  generally.

    On the other side, the five immortal kings including Ren Tianxing were completely stunned.

    Seeing Huhu suddenly grow to the Immortal King level was already shocking and amazing. Now seeing this scene, they were completely shocked. What is this? Each one of them has the kind of shock that makes them all feel shocked.  strength

    And every little monkey is full of independent life, every movement, expression, and words shouted are completely different.

    "But it can be seen that they are all one body, but they are all independent. What kind of magic is this, what kind of magical power is this?

    This, really, is beyond their knowledge and understanding.

    Although Qi Tian was attacked in the northwest camp of the Ren family, he transformed into countless little monkeys and killed many enemy troops and eased the war in the northwest camp, but his power at that time was completely incomparable to his heart.

    Even Ren Tianxing and the others had heard of that incident, but it was a completely different concept than seeing Qitian himself escaping from the suppressed holy monument.

    "Yeah, let's celebrate, high-five."

    "It's so happy, so happy, haha, come out."

    "Old man, just wait for me. I will find you soon."

    "Come here, give me a hug, haha"

    "Bang bangdangdangroar"

    In the sky, countless little monkeys are still high-fiving each other, celebrating and hugging each other, and even more excitedly fighting each other, making vibrating sounds in the air.

    In this scene, no one would have thought that this was a person escaping from trouble.

    "I want to go too, I want to go too" Huhu forgot what happened just now and struggled to go

    "Come on, come on, Qitian, Huhu is coming over. Hurry up and stop playing. By the way, Huhu is watching. Make her happy, otherwise, be careful, my master will let her ignore you in the future." Huhu  It was like Ren Jie's child, but Ren Jie had also discovered the specialness between Huhu and Qitian a long time ago. When they later learned from Mad Niu that Huhu was the Seven Heaven-defying Sages, they all thought they were dead.  Ren Jie understood a little when he came to the seventh sister.

    Damn, Huhu treats Ren Jie as if he were his own child. It was Ren Jie who spent all his energy to conceive and save her and give her a new life.

    He has been raising her, and now she is growing up and is about to regain her memories of the past. Hehe, if Qi Tian really wants to take away Huhu, how can he not show some sincerity to reassure him as a parent? But then again,  If this is the case, wouldn't Qitian become haha

    "Okay, thousands of changes, all methods follow your heart, boom bang bang boom." After hearing Ren Jie's words, all the monkeys stopped at once, and then agreed at the same time, and all the monkeys rushed and bumped together.

    They collided instantly, then merged into a ball and became a bigger monkey.

    Gradually, a giant ape that stands tall on the sky has appeared. It is no longer like a small monkey. It is more correct to say that it is a giant ape, because it is too huge.

    "Ah" Suddenly, the giant ape looked at Ren Jie, raised his hand fiercely, and instantly grabbed the huge holy monument that was constantly being smelted and changed.

    There are like one hundred and eighty thousand pores in the holy monument. This is the result of the smelting of part of the flesh, hair and strength of Qitian's body, completely smelting the most magical holy monument in the world.

    And the moment the giant ape grabbed it, the holy monument started spinning instantly.

    "Whooshwhoosh" It spun faster and faster, and gradually turned into a huge red stick.  However, the weight is not as simple as one hundred and eighty kilograms, but the stick becomes bigger and smaller instantly, and the size is random at the same time.

    In the process of transformation, Qi Tian suddenly flicked, and the stick changed into his appearance. He rushed to Ren Jie's side, grabbed Huhu and rushed to Qi Tian's side.

    This time, Ren Jie did not stop him. It was because Qi Tian was getting out of trouble just now. It seemed like nothing, but the powerful changes and impacts of power there were beyond imagination, and the refining holy monument was not yet known.

    Now there is finally no problem. Ren Jie is also happy to see Qitian refining this holy monument into an external incarnation, and it can also become his weapon, a real treasure of chaos.

    Although he was just watching from the sidelines, seeing the birth of a Chaos Treasure was of great help to Ren Jie.  And QitianRen Jie has been taught this set of exercises, so Ren Jie also learned a lot from him in the process of using it to get out of trouble. At the same time, he saw the future path of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag from Qitian, the treasure of chaos.

    Although it will be very difficult and long, Ren Jie knows that the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag must become the ultimate treasure of chaos.

    However, the Chaos Treasure is far from what it was before. Imagine that Qi Tian has been trapped for tens of thousands of years and has been working hard, and then with his own help, he guided at least 30% of the power of the entire ancient god king world to completely complete this matter. You can know the value of the Chaos Treasure.  precious.

    Qitian has been trapped for tens of thousands of years. When he escaped from the trap, he also refined the sacred monument that suppressed him into a treasure of chaos. This can be regarded as an unexpected blessing.

    "Golden Cudgel, Golden Cudgel, get smaller, get smaller, get bigger, get bigger" At this time, Huhu was having so much fun that he completely forgot about the fear and unhappiness he had just regained some of his memories.  She is different from others.  Gu Xiaobao and the others have grown up gradually, but Huhu has always maintained the nature of a child.

    Only at a certain stage when Qi Tian was killed, she took two little white apes and joined in the killing.

    But after this precipitation, especially when she saw Qi Tian again, she suddenly became happy and was playing with the stick that Qi Tian had just refined.

    This thing is like Qitian's external incarnation. It is completely refined and can change at will. It is really magical. The key is that it is like Qitian's clone. It has Qitian's aura and can change in thousands of ways, so it is exactly in line with today's tigers.  With the tiger's character, the tiger has a great time playing.

    "Great Sage, please collect your magical power and come over to chat." Ren Jie almost stopped laughing when he saw that Huhu still remembered the story he told her. The chaos treasure that Guan Qitian had just refined was called the Golden Cudgel.  Seeing Qi Tian's huge body, Ren Jie shouted at Qi Tian.

    "Get out of here, you're not that guy." Upon hearing Ren Jie shouting the same thing, Qi Tian couldn't help but reply, but his body instantly shrank and turned into a big man.  It was exactly the same Qi Tian that Ren Jie first saw, but the Qi Tian who appeared in his true form at this moment gave people an even more indomitable and dominating aura.

    Ren Tianxing, Qilin Immortal King and others still don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. They still don¡¯t understand what Ren Jie and Qi Tian mean. What about that guy? Is there another person as powerful as him? Isn¡¯t this too scary?

    Although he did not deliberately release power or pressure, Qi Tian's unyielding and dominating power at this moment made Immortal King Xing Yun look wary as soon as he walked in, while Ren Tianxing and the others were very respectful and slightly  salute.

    When they reach this stage, they truly know the power of Qitian. This kind of existence is definitely an existence that makes people bow down and worship.

    "Where did you find these guys? They are quite good. Even in the era of chaos and prehistoric times, they were considered to be some achievements among the princes. However, the future achievements and development of these people may not be as good as those of the people you personally trained. This old man  Qilin is also a chaotic creature, but its lifespan is about to end. It should have benefited from the power of the ancient god king's world. Its lifespan has been increased, but its future is not great. This phoenix is ??not bad, there is a small hope, and this little black dragon is.  So-so, to be honest, they are not from this big world, and they may not be able to achieve much here. This person is good, but his power is obtained from others. Without special circumstances, reaching the Immortal King is the limit.  , this person turned out to be a person from the Immortal Realm, you must have surrendered, but it seems to be very badly damaged, and the consciousness is not very clear" Qi Tian also noticed Ren Tianxing and the other five Immortal Kings. This guy was not in the habit of directly commenting.  With.

    Although he just glanced at them, Qi Tian had already evaluated them from beginning to end, and then he was still interested and planned to talk about them in detail.

    After this training, Ren Tianxing, Qilin Immortal King, Phoenix Immortal King, Black Dragon Immortal King, and Xingyun Immortal King were all in high spirits and confident. They were more than prepared for one battle. Although they knew that the road would be long and difficult, they were still prepared.  Faith takes another walk.

    Just when Qi Tian said this, everyone's heart sank.

    "Stop, stop" Ren Jie raised his hand to stop him and said: "You are stubborn and stubborn, but I guess giving you that thing now won't be of much use to you. If you want to say anything, tell this family leader.  , you'd better not tell others, what to do if it affects the original character of the Ren family? Can it be done? Is it fixed? Did you think you would be where you are today? Did you think you would get this thing because you were trapped for tens of thousands of years?  Chaos Treasure? Have you ever thought that you could make further progress? Have you ever thought that someone as awesome as this family leader could rescue you?"

    "You haven't thought about it, have you?" Ren Jie was the best at treating Qi Tian. He looked at Qi Tian and said, "Then don't say anything else first. Since you have come out to say something serious and useful, by the way, I was originally  The head of the family also met Niu Lao Er. This guy came out with Niu Lao Er, but in the end he was the same as you before, except he also met a brother of your seven heaven-defying saints, and he also came out in his true form. "

    Only Ren Jie can cure Qi Tian's mouth, and when Ren Jie said this, Qi Tian was not angry, but nodded in agreement.

    &nbsp; But when he heard Ren Jie talk about meeting Niu Laoer, he was also very surprised. Then he heard Ren Jie's tone when he talked about meeting another seven heaven-defying saint brothers, especially when he heard the original body's words, Qi Tian originally  His smile suddenly faded. Although he transformed into a human form, at this moment, the unique expression of the giant ape appeared on his face, an angry and bared teeth expression.

    "who?"

 Volume 2 Chapter 788: United with the Ancient Demon

    Qitian, who claims to be omnipotent and understands everything, is naturally smart enough. When Ren Jie said this, he already understood what was going on. He himself could only come out now, and others would have come out completely. If he hadn't encountered someone like Ren Jie, who was against the sky  existence is impossible.

    And since he came out earlier than him, and what Ren Jie said, he already understood what was going on and was convinced.

    How could this keep him from being angry? How could they, the seven heaven-defying saints, have ever surrendered, especially under suppression, let alone tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands, millions of years?

    When Ren Jie told the story of the Monkey King causing havoc in the Heavenly Palace, and the myths and legends passed down from his world, Qi Tian once said that the Monkey King was not worthy of being mentioned in his mouth, just because he finally gave in.

    "Golden-winged Dapeng, because Niu Laoer discovered this, he was so angry that he completely destroyed his clone and killed one of the Golden-winged Dapeng's clones. Now this Golden-winged Dapeng followed the ancient dynasty to the fairy world.  His purpose should also be to deal with the only true saint, so he reached an agreement with the ancient dynasty." Ren Jie explained the situation to Qi Tian truthfully, not even because he had fought with the Golden-winged Dapeng, so he could say more.  I have a little understanding of what the Golden-winged Dapeng is thinking.

    He did not hesitate to do anything to destroy the only true saint and the fairy world he created in order to save his other brothers.

    Because the first time the ancient dynasty fought against the Immortal Realm, he was the one pushing it from behind, and this time too, he even came out to kill it himself.

    "Ah" In an instant, his hairy giant ape face appeared again on Qi Tian's face. He raised his head and roared. This roar shook the solid space around him and began to shatter.

    At this time, Ren Jie had a thought, and the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag emitted a stream of power, temporarily stabilizing it to prevent the space from being completely destroyed.

    And the power that Qi Tian got angry and exploded immediately made Ren Tianxing and the others retreat and give way. It was so terrifying that only Ren Jie, who had been immersed in the sage's discussion for a long time, could ignore this pressure and still stand there.

    "Fourth, it's actually Fourth How could you be like this, Fourth? How could you be a coward? You coward" Qi Tian clenched his fists. If the golden-winged roc were in front of him, he would really  It can tear the golden-winged roc apart.

    "I've accepted it No matter why, why should I accept it"

    ¡°Old Fourth, Old Fourth, you are so smart, how could you do such a thing¡±

    Qitian's look at this moment reminded Ren Jie of his parents who knew their children had gotten into trouble and done extremely outrageous things. They hated iron but were angry. At the same time, they were also distressed, angry, regretful and - worried.

    Although he is also very angry, I believe that if the golden-winged roc were here at this moment, Qi Tian would deal with him severely, but he would not be like Niu Laoer, who loses the ability to think when he is angry and ignores him in anger.

    "The purpose is actually the same, but the method" Ren Jie shook his head slightly as he spoke. He could understand what the Golden Winged Dapeng was thinking, but he did not agree with the Golden Winged Dapeng's decision. Then Ren Jie said: "  At this time, they have started a war in the fairy world, and it should be very fierce, because at first the fairy world almost showed signs of collapse, but then it calmed down, and it is hard to say the specific situation now. "

    "Well" Qi Tian breathed heavily through his nostrils, and then said: "No, the fourth child thinks too simply and is too naive. They were suppressed earlier, and they don't know the changes behind the only true saint.  What's more, he didn't know how powerful the forces were around him. In the end, he used the bones of the Hundred Saints to build the Hundred Saints Mountain. Together with the half-saints who were completely under his control, their power was beyond imagination.  He relied on the power of the Hundred Sacred Mountains and the countless forces in the immortal world to severely injure me, and finally suppressed me with the help of this most powerful holy monument. "

    "Besides you, are there other semi-saints?" Ren Jie immediately understood the meaning of the words.

    "So there is" Speaking of this, Qi Tian said: "Although these stupid bastards became semi-saints, they finally surrendered to the only true saint. Although we killed a group of them, there should be some left.  Although these guys have little potential and may not even be powerful anymore, they were once real semi-saints after all, and there were still quite a few of them. It is unlikely that the fourth child will have any hope, especially the only true saint

    Speaking of the only true saint, Qitian is still quite afraid.

    Although Niu Laoer already basically knew what happened that year, Qi Tian came out now, and it was obvious that Qi Tian knew more. Now that it was mentioned, Ren Jie asked Qi Tian about what happened that year.  Say it again in detail.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    At this time, the Sword Immortal Emperor, although he already knew everything, did not dare to be as presumptuous as the Donghuang Emperor and the Poseidon Emperor. At this moment, he was even more worried as he knelt under the Baisheng Mountain, and told the story of the matter tremblingly.

    &nbsp; "Please punish the Holy Master. My disciple failed to take charge of the Immortal World for the Master, and now the Immortal World has been captured by those people." The Sword Immortal Emperor knelt down at the foot of the Hundred Saints Mountain, feeling uneasy and wondering how the only true Saint would deal with him.

    After experiencing all this and seeing everything just now, he, as a disciple, truly knew that he did not understand this holy master at all.

    "The truth will be revealed after all the prosperity. How can one become a saint without washing away all the flowers? Chaos opens up all things. There are countless powerful beings, but there are only a few who are qualified to be called saints, and even a few are semi-saints.  You have done very well. From today on, you will become the only disciple of this saint, because you are the only one who has experienced the test. Now you can take that step by walking up the Hundred Saint Mountain and rebaptizing it with your tens of thousands of years of accumulation.  "At this moment, a voice came from the Baisheng Mountain. This voice had no emotion at all and gave people a feeling that it was not like a living person at all.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Including the golden-winged roc, the emperor's deer saint, Qingtian holy elephant, Tianyin literary saint, and tyrannical sword and martial saint, all of them worshiped with great piety.  With their strength, they are like the most devout believers, kneeling in this existence with utmost piety without any pretense.

    "Thank youThank you Saint Master, butbut now in the immortal world" The Sword Immortal Emperor trembled in his heart, feeling indescribable in his heart, but he did not dare to say more or even think more.

    Because he is facing the most powerful existence in this world, this universe, and this big world.

    "Those are all trivial matters. The purpose of this saint gathering in the Land of Ten Thousand Immortals is to gather luck, and the purpose of dividing the Immortal Realm is also the same. This is especially true for the Hundred Saint Mountain. Now that the general trend has been achieved, those are no longer important. What's more, we have to kill them.  "It's not difficult. When you become a half-saint, you can command the power of the Hundred Sacred Mountains to kill them." He is still cold and emotionless, saying these things is like saying something that has nothing to do with him.  things.

    "Yes, yes, it's just that no matter how strong the disciple is, how can he be qualified to be called that saint? Only the Saint Master can be called a Saint in the world. The disciple will always be the Sword Immortal Emperor who guards the immortal world for the Saint Master. When the time comes, the Saint Master  He lives high in the outer world, high in the ninth heaven of the immortal world, and his disciple manages the immortal world for his master. "The Sword Immortal Emperor is not a flattering person, but he is not stupid.

    It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t speak, especially after going through all this and being a great emperor in the immortal world for tens of thousands of years who thought they were superior. Only this time did they realize that they had not really reached the semi-holy level.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know until now that he was not the only true disciple of the true saint.

    Coupled with what just happened on Baisheng Mountain, the Sword Immortal Emperor did not dare to be careless at all. He wanted to become stronger, and he did not want to die.

    "Very good, let's go up to the Hundred Saints Mountain." But the voice of the only true saint was still cold. There was no emotion in his voice, and it was difficult to guess what he was thinking.

    The Sword Immortal Emperor respectfully agreed and walked towards Baisheng Mountain step by step.

    "Boom" The moment he stepped forward, the Sword Immortal Emperor suddenly felt a huge force, and suddenly had an illusion. The surrounding scenery changed, and the surroundings were instantly filled with infinitely terrifying and powerful monsters.

    The fighting and fighting are endless.

    It seemed like an illusion and seemed real. When he held his breath and stepped forward again, the pressure around him suddenly increased, and two huge ancient beasts were fighting.

    With every step he takes, the Sword Immortal Emperor can experience different things, and waves of power are introduced into his body.  The first few steps were normal, but later on, his footwork had to slow down.

    And at this moment, a ray of light suddenly appeared from inside and enveloped him. The time in this light was actually different from the outside world, and the internal acceleration was nearly a thousand times.

    The Sword Immortal Emperor gradually moved forward amid this nearly thousand-fold acceleration of time.

    "Ah" With a roar, the surrounding mountain peaks continued to shatter. All kinds of rare and strange beasts in the immortal world, and even some loose immortals practicing around them, were instantly shattered and turned into powder before they could react.

    At this moment, Jin Peng, who was no longer the golden-winged Dapeng, was injured and roared with great anger.

    Originally, he only wanted to kill him. After tens of thousands of years of planning, leading, two wars, countless plans, and even having to endure the humiliation and misunderstanding, he finally reached the fairy world and killed the old man who was the only true saint.  holy mountain.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that he was defeated without even seeing the only true saint. This made Jin Peng very unwilling.

    "Hmm um" At this time, the Donghuang Emperor and Poseidon Emperor, who had just been taken away together and had been following him in the distance, were so shocked by the roar that they groaned secretly, and even suffered some injuries.

    The two looked at each other speechless. Once upon a time, they thought that apart from the only true saint, they were the most powerful existences in the world. Now they realize that this is not the case at all.

    "Cough" At this time, the emperor also coughed heavily, and his energy and blood became slightly smoother.  After all, he has reached the level of Semi-Saint. At this moment, his breath is flowing all over his body. He is not injured because of Jin Peng's roar, but just because of Jin Peng's roar.It was the first time he had a head-on confrontation with a semi-saint being and he was injured, but it was nothing to sustain an injury like this in a head-on confrontation.

    And when you reach the level of a semi-saint, this kind of injury will recover quickly.

    "Brother Jin, it seems that we have underestimated the strength of the only true saint. We left quickly just now, but we have already felt the other two powerful auras. So far, there are at least six semi-saints existing in the Hundred Sacred Mountain. But according to  What Brother Jin said before, coupled with the news obtained from other sources, and everything seen so far, I am afraid there will be some semi-saints. It seems that in addition to Brother Jin and you brothers, there are also those powerful beings who have fallen. The remaining  Everyone should have surrendered to the one true saint." The emperor analyzed calmly. From this point of view, the one true saint not only separated from the fairy world, I am afraid he also wanted to separate into a higher existence.

    "It's just that it's not as complete as the fairy world, with a world barrier.

    "But there are semi-saints who have never appeared in the Hundred Sacred Mountains, and there are quite a few of them. This is such amazing news. After the emperor finished speaking, he also looked at Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Poseidon.

    "Great Sage, Your Majesty, wewe didn't know that the old guy, the One True Sage, was so cunning and actually had this. Although we said we were his disciples, we really didn't know about it, and you also saw it.  , Only now do we know that we have never been a true half-saint." Speaking of this, Emperor Donghuang was helpless and angry.

    "Hmph" Jin Peng snorted angrily: "If that old guy wasn't ruthless and calculating enough, why would he have allowed him to suppress our brothers back then. Don't worry, I have already sorted it out for you before. You have practiced tens of thousands of  Nian, especially Emperor Donghuang, you have inherited my power. It is not difficult to become a semi-saint, but the only true saint only intends to suppress you."

    Once they heard what Jin Peng said, Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Poseidon were immediately overjoyed and thanked them repeatedly.

    But Jin Peng had no intention of paying attention to them at the moment. He thought for a while and looked at the emperor and said, "Do you have any good ideas?"

    The emperor was wearing an ancient dragon robe, and the true dragon flames were flowing slowly around his body, showing the power of the Godless King. He pondered for a while and then said: "The current method is not particularly good, because we don't know what is inside the Hundred Sacred Mountains at all.  There are so many powerful beings, and even if Donghuang and Poseidon are promoted to semi-saint beings, they and I have just reached the strength of semi-saint. Facing that kind of veteran existence, we can only delay for a while, one person is the most  It¡¯s a shame to delay living for one.¡±

    "Damn it, I really didn't expect that these guys would surrender to this old guy in the end. I don't know what they were thinking. They are all idiots and bastards. If I fully recover my strength or fight alone,  Kill them. If only our brothers had" Jin Peng was so angry that he didn't know what to do, and his words were a little confused. He was just very unhappy and muttered angrily.

    "Maybe¡­¡­"

    "Maybe what, say?" He suddenly heard the emperor say maybe, and was wondering what to do. The extremely angry Jin Peng looked at the emperor fiercely, grabbed his shoulders, and asked, almost touching his face.

    The emperor said: "Maybe we can unite with Gao Peng's master, the ancient demon. This ancient demon was born from the ancient god king. Even Brother Jin said that even you all admired the power of the ancient god king. This ancient god  Wang was known as the strongest being among the semi-saints at that time. Later, because he disappeared and threatened the endless world, others had a chance to come forward. This ancient demon is definitely not weak. We can talk to him and unite with him.  Let¡¯s deal with the only true saint together.¡±

    "The Ancient God King was indeed very powerful at one stage, but he didn't take part in many battles. Later, because he didn't want his people to be involved in the battle, he wanted to incarnate into the big world and open up a new big world for his people.  But this guy's brain is different from what others think" Jin Peng was from the same era as the Ancient God King, and what he knew was obviously more accurate than some of the later legends. Thinking of the situation of the Ancient God King, he  It feels unlikely.

    The emperor smiled and said: "Brother Jin, don't forget, this is no longer the ancient god king. He is the exact opposite of the ancient god king. As long as there are enough benefits, it will be fine. Of course, with him  It¡¯s hard to say how we will join, because the situation in Baisheng Mountain is very special, so what I mean is that we should take the enemy by surprise and find a way to lure the enemy deep so that they cannot guess our true strength. After all, this kind of existence will be destroyed first.  No matter how many there are, they may not be many. Killing one is less than one, and if we can capture a powerful semi-saint alive, kill its holy soul, and let my ancestor of the Li family, Li Heng, enter it, then we can have more here.  A being of the same level, plus the Danxian Emperor, can also become a semi-saint, and then we will be able to compete with the only true saint."

    As soon as he heard the emperor's words, Jin Peng, who was already confused and burned with anger, suddenly saw something in front of him.

    Because he had just faced the Hundred Holy Mountains, although he wanted to fight with all his strength, he also knew that if he really fought hard, he might die without seeing the only true saint.  ?This situation was something he had never thought of before. If the One True Saint came out at this moment, no matter how powerful the One True Saint was, Jin Peng would not take another step back. He would fight him to the death.

    But now it¡¯s not that problem at all, but that before the other party shows up, their subordinates are already beyond their ability to deal with.

    "Okay, let's do it like this. Go talk to the ancient demon immediately." Jin Peng immediately agreed, pointing at the emperor and asking him to do it immediately.

    The emperor nodded his head and said nothing. The dragon energy surrounded his body, and his imperial power did not diminish at all. He disappeared with every step.

 Volume 2 Chapter 789 Fighting the Immortal Army

    "All laws are natural, all laws are the same, break it for me" In the small world of the Ren family, Li Tiancheng has brought the skills of the Wanfa Teaching to the extreme, especially with Ren Jie teaching him and helping to sort it out. He was also in a  After practicing in the time acceleration space, he broke through again and was competing with others in Ren Jie's small world.

    At this moment, he pushed his strength to the limit, and opposite him was Ren Xing, who was surrounded by starlight.

    At this moment, Ren Jie squeezed his hands and realized that the surrounding stars were instantly arranged, allowing him to control them at will.

    "Destroy the Starry SkyBoom" Faced with Li Tiancheng's powerful offensive, Ren Xing was not afraid at all, and exploded with force from the front and collided with each other.

    They collided with each other suddenly, and the whole small world shook. Fortunately, Ren Jie opened a space channel before, so that when the Ren family's army returned, he used his powerful immortal soul power to re-solidify and build a small world.  everything of.

    Not only did it expand this small world a lot, but it also brought the surging power here, making the situation here even more amazing than the fairy world.

    At the same time, some places were also divided here, which were completed by Ren Jie incidentally.

    If it weren¡¯t for this, the small world would have collapsed long ago under the impact of their powerful collision.

    But even if it didn't collapse, the huge power caused countless people watching around to burst out with strength to resist. Some of the weak ones were even knocked away and suffered some injuries.

    "Ah open boom" Although Li Tiancheng is no longer young now, his mood has not changed, especially facing Ren Xing, he is even more unwilling.  He had just made a breakthrough in the small world before, and had been cultivating for a long time with the help of time-accelerated space. Now, like Ren Xing, who had made breakthroughs one after another, he was also at the peak of the Golden Immortal. However, he was suppressed at this moment. Li Tiancheng was unconvinced and urged the power  Directly shake Ren Xing away and prepare to counterattack.

    "Heaven's Punishment, Destruction of the World" While Ren Xing was being knocked back, his hands changed and instantly resembled two rays of light. With a single stroke, he slashed out instantly.

    At this moment, there was a terrifying power that was about to cut this small world apart, with an incomparable aura of destruction.

    "Ah" Many people couldn't help but exclaim, because this was simply too terrifying, and they could feel the threat from the sidelines.

    "Be careful." At this time, Li Wanfa couldn't help but exclaimed. If it weren't for his strength and speed, he would have wanted to rush forward. This kind of destructive aura, this this and that are sparring, isn't this meant to kill someone?

    In fact, Ren Xing's two moves are exactly the killing moves of his mother Xingyue Immortal King. Although the power he can exert is limited, the first move he takes is already beyond the ordinary.

    "Bangbangchi" Li Tiancheng, who was just about to counterattack, did not expect that Ren Xing could launch such an attack in this state. In an instant, his body was knocked away, flesh and blood flying everywhere, and his chest was almost separated.  Blood spurted out wildly, and the person flew backwards.

    At this moment, Li Tiancheng is about to explode. What is this for?

    But before he could explode, there was a burst of cheers from around him.

    "Haha, handsome, let me just say, win, win, where will the money come from?" Gu Xiaobao shouted excitedly, and at the same time said proudly: "My apprentice, you are awesome, my apprentice, hurry up, lose  It¡¯s better to be happy.¡±

    "Damn it, Tiancheng, you are too lazy. How can you be so weak? You have to beat Xiaobao's apprentice even if you beat him. Really, it's a shame that I had such high expectations for you, I thought you could do it." Hai Qingyun  Shaking his head, he reluctantly took out the lost treasure and threw it to Gu Xiaobao.

    "Boss, look at you. I have told you that they are very strong. You don't stop. By the way, I bet that my boss loses. I won." Wei Liang said while rushing to Chang who was sitting on the banker on the other side.  The fourth child said, asking for something.

    "I thought Tiancheng would have a chance this time, but I didn't expect Ren Xing to make faster progress."

    "Actually, it's not much different. It's just that Tiancheng was unprepared for that move. You can see that his power has been exhausted. It would be better if Tiancheng could hold on for a while longer."

    "Tiancheng was delayed for a while, and this is normal. How can you say that Ren Xing is also the master's disciple?

    "Indeed, they can still come next time. Fortunately, they didn't distance themselves. If the head of the family can give guidance to Tiancheng, I will definitely bet on him to win."

    "Nonsense, I'll bet on him to win too."

    What Li Wanfa didn't expect at all was the reaction of the people around him. Not only was he stunned, but Qinglong and the people who had just arrived on both sides of them were also stunned as they didn't get used to it for a while.

    They had just joined the Ren family not long ago. Although they all entered the small world and began to practice, and gradually began to integrate into the Ren family, they had to face the fact that they were still peripheral members.

    So now they were standing there watching all this, and it was so hard to understand that Li Wanfa almost exploded at that moment, thinking that they wanted to do something to Li Tiancheng.  After all, Li Tiancheng is also the current leader of Wanfa Sect, how could they do this

    "Here you go." And here it isDan Miao, who had just won the bet, happily handed over a bottle of potion. Li Tiancheng said: "This is a potion newly refined together with your boss. It is better than the top-grade elixir. It can be used just right."  Come and treat your current injury."

    "Ahemthank youthank you, sister-in-law" Li Tiancheng said thank you, took the potion and drank it directly. He arranged a sound-blocking formation with his hand and started refining it directly. It was obvious that a huge force was visible.  With unimaginable strength integrated into his body, his injuries are also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "It's my turn to come this time. Anyone who is at the peak of the Celestial Immortal Stage or at the early stage of the Golden Immortal can come, but those at the early stage of the Golden Immortal stage must use weapons, boom" At this moment, Wei Liang had already rushed into the air.

    As Wei Liang went up, another person immediately rushed up.

    In the Ren family, fighting after training has long become a tradition, and the ferocity of this kind of fighting is almost comparable to a life and death fight. It is precisely because of this that Li Wanfa and Qinglong were scared just now.

    What happened next was too fast, Li Tiancheng recovered quickly, and other battles started. A group of people discussed on the sidelines, and then moved on to the next one.

    "This?" Li Tiancheng, Qinglong and others were a little stunned, because such an atmosphere was something they had never thought of or seen before.

    In fact, the more people compete at a certain intensity, the harder it is for others to watch. Now this kind of watching is coupled with gambling, discussion and analysis. Soon after Li Tiancheng recovered, he immediately joined the gambling game and talked to people around him from time to time.  Analyzing.

    At the same time, Ren Xing also came over, and Li Tiancheng and him were analyzing each other there.

    This kind of fighting continued, and Li Wanfa and Qinglong, as well as those who belonged to Wanfa Sect and Demon God Sect, had their eyes wide open.

    "Boom" At this moment, a huge figure suddenly flew into the air, showing boundless power, and shouted: "Who is coming?"

    This sound shocked many people with the immortal cultivation level and felt their hearts shake. However, one good thing is that you will be injured the first time, but you will feel better the second time. After a long time, you will get used to it, although you still feel the rumbling sound.  It's like thunder, but nothing big happens.

    This is how it is, even if the Heavenly Immortal of the Ren family faces the Golden Immortal, or even the Great Luo Golden Immortal, they won¡¯t feel much.  Because both the Ren family and other powerful beings in the Ren family, including the original Immortal Kings, constantly made them adapt to these pressures and adapt to different combat environments.

    Just kidding, who can compare with him?

    When they saw Gu Xiaobao¡¯s ferocious momentum and thought about what happened when he fought with Dzi Bead, Li Wanfa and Qinglong had the same idea.  Because based on their analysis of the current situation, I am afraid that only Yun Feng'er can fight with him. There are also a few powerful ones among the others, but they are all too far behind.

    Even Yun Feng'er, I'm afraid, can't do it, let alone others.

    "Tiancheng, how about the two of us?" But what they didn't expect was that Hai Qingyun, not far from them, had already moved closer to Li Tiancheng.

    When Li Tiancheng heard this, he immediately shook his head and said: "Don't be kidding. This guy is too fierce now. He seems to have changed a lot. If Qi Tian comes later and I really learn from him, maybe it will work. But it definitely won't work now, even if  It won¡¯t work if you take Ren Xing, I think you have to get Aunt Six to do it?¡±

    "Let's give it a try. The King of Assassins has been away before, and now he has reached the Golden Immortal level. With his assassination ability and the rest of us, it should be about the same." At this time, the Sword King Long Ao on the other side was eager to try, and faced the side  Wen Mo and Dan Wang Yu Changkong said.

    "No, this guy is too cruel now, I feel" Wen Mo thought for a moment and shook his head slightly, feeling that it wasn't working.

    "How many of the Tianlong Army can fight?" On the other side, Zhan Tianlong, the general of the Tianlong Army, was asking his subordinates.

    "Forget it, the others are okay, but he is too fierce. We can't participate with many people, but the real ones are okay, but this guy is too evil and we can't" It turned out that some people from the Poseidon Sect shook their heads, because there were also some among them.  People are eager to try because they have just been promoted, but people who understand immediately remind them not to be stupid.

    What Li Wanfa, Qinglong, the powerful beings of Wanfa Sect and Demon God Sect did not expect was that there was no one to fight as they imagined. On the contrary, it was extremely lively below, and many people immediately found people to form a team to fight.

    ¡°Obviously they all know how powerful Gu Xiaobao is. Some of them know that the difference is too big and they obviously belong to another echelon, but some are very excited and ready to think of a solution.

    The atmosphere was so lively, it was like the show had finally reached its climax. They all looked at it with their eyes straightened. These who are these people?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?? ??At this time, they really felt how scary the Ren family was.

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that the person who created all this, Ren Jie, never showed up.

    But at this moment, a figure flashed, like a person,?The next moment, hundreds of Guardsmen appeared in the air, faster than everyone else.

    "Cough" Originally, Gu Xiaobao saw a group of people discussing below, and he was also looking forward to waiting for who would come below. After all, he was still a little proud, because in the great world of the Ancient God King, his ancestral talisman had changed a lot.  .

    ??????? Coupled with the continuous improvement during the battle with the Dzi Beads, and the subsequent cultivation in seclusion, his current strength has reached a terrifying level. It is the strength of the real Da Luo Jinxian, and his actual combat power is even more terrifying.

    But as soon as the Guards appeared, Tong Qiang stood in front. The gopher and the bird were among them, and they all knew each other, but at first glance they looked like the same person. Their names were Guards.

    "Ren Xing, Master Tiancheng um" Gu Xiaobao shouted down without hesitation, thought for a moment and said again: "Grandpa Killer, Grandma Killer, Grandma Sixth, um Uncle Hai Qingyun, let's  Let¡¯s fight with them together.¡±

    "Whooshwhoosh" As soon as Gu Xiaobao said these words, the ones below rushed into the air, and in an instant, with Gu Xiaobao as the center, they also condensed into a formation.

    "Ah" This change stunned Li Wanfa, Qinglong and the hundreds of people from their two sects who entered the small world. What was going on?

    ¡°Moreover, their formation seems to have been practiced countless times. No, how could they form this formation immediately?

    "Boom" The next moment, the two sides were already fighting together.

    "It's fun, the Guards took action first, let's see this time."

    "The Guards are becoming more and more terrifying now. It feels like the will of the head of the family is dominating."

    "Of course, everyone in the Guards was personally trained by the head of the family."

    "The formations of the Guards are indeed much better than ours. It is difficult to fight with them every time. But recently, I don't know if this small world can bear it. What will happen if the Guards fight with the Tianlong Army?"

    "Well, when the head of the family or a few immortal kings are here and can control the situation, they can have a fight

    What¡¯s even more incredible is the reaction of the people around them. After hearing the analysis and discussion of the people around them, and even someone opening the betting market again, Li Wanfa, Qinglong and their subordinates were all numb and completely speechless.

    They were shocked by the way the Ren family fought and their relationship with each other, and they were even more shocked by their ability to learn from each other and trust each other.

    When fighting, go all out. When cooperating, you can have complete trust and form a team at any time.

    Moreover, only at this time did they realize how powerful the Guards were. It was so terrifying. No wonder even a humanoid monster like Gu Xiaobao, who was no match for the Dzi Beads, had to find so many people to help them out. These people were all just now.  Reaching the level of Celestial Immortal, the most powerful one is only at the peak of Celestial Immortal, and the overall strength is extremely average.

    But when they joined forces, the power they unleashed made even Gu Xiaobao no match. Now they were completely speechless.

 Volume 2 Chapter 790 Killing in the Immortal Realm

    One-on-one battle, one-on-many, combination at any time, multi-person battle, formation competition

    In the battlefield in the Ren family¡¯s small world, after the initial competition, people from different venues and levels began to compete.  After all, the current battle between Gu Xiaobao and the others is okay for Tianxian to look at, but it is of no value to keep looking at it because the gap is too far.

    And they themselves also need to fight with people of the same level, and even some beyond the level, so they gradually fight more and more.

    If it is said that when you are retreating, you just feel that it is full of strong support beyond immortality, so now you really feel the differences in Renjia.

    This made the people from Wanfa Sect and Demon God Sect brought by Li Wanfa and Qinglong a little uncomfortable, but no one did anything deliberately, because the people from Poseidon Sect were just like them when they came, and they would gradually integrate into it.  Among them.

    This is the strong cohesion and integration power of the Ren family. But before they have integrated, to those of them who are standing on the sidelines and watching, all this seems so magical, so shocking, so unbelievable.

    "Two leaders, madam, please come." I was so shocked and so involved that I didn't know how long it had been. The fighting around me was still going on, but someone came to invite Li Wanfa and Qinglong to come over.

    The two men looked at the disciples of Wanfa Sect and Yaoshen Sect beside them who were equally shocked. Some of them even gained some insights from watching the battle. Yu Jian also sat down to practice. They felt countless emotions in their hearts. They looked around and followed.  People leave the small world.

    When they came to the main hall outside, they found that many people had come inside the main hall. Wen Shiyu was sitting in the upper hand, and beside her was the sixth master Ren Tianzong, and below were the generals of the Tianlong Army Zhan Tianlong and Poseidon.  The leader of the cult, Hai Qingyun, Chang Laosi, who is in charge of the current rear affairs, and Gu Xiaobao, who is injured but not fully recovered.

    Li Wan and Qinglong had just watched the battle between Gu Xiaobao and the Guards. At that time, Gu Xiaobao almost died in order to disperse the Guards' formation and break it to give others a chance.  We were all shocked at that time.

    But they didn¡¯t expect that while they were stunned, Gu Xiaobao was already sitting here, and it looked like he was already much better.

    "The two sect leaders are here, please take a seat, because I know that the Danxian Sect, Remnant Soul and Sword Immortal Sect have rushed to the treasure house of the fairy world. This treasure house of the fairy world" Wen Shiyu saw that they had also arrived, and he was used to being crisp and clear.  Without any unnecessary nonsense, he was ready to get down to business and lay out the battle plan.

    Because it has been a year since the last battle, and during this year, the Ren family has finally stabilized their strength, breaking through the pictures, training and fighting.  Coupled with the fact that the other three supreme sects once again entered the treasure house of the fairy world, she was already ready to take action.

    "Huh?" Li Wanfa and Qinglong were a little uncomfortable with this situation and rhythm, especially looking at this posture. These people should be responsible for all aspects, and they obviously represent the Wanfa Sect and the Demon God Sect.

    "Uh Mrs. Ren, it's like this. The two of us have passed on the position of leader to Li Tiancheng and Yun Feng'er respectively. If it's a matter on behalf of the Wanfa Sect and the Yaoshen Sect, just let them scream.  "Well we two don't need it." Li Wanfa saw this situation and hurriedly stopped him.  Before entering the Ren family, the various treatments they received in that small world made them feel that the so-called treasures obtained in the treasure house of the fairy world were scum. And under such circumstances, one thing that almost everyone would say is that the head of the family  You haven't come back yet, so just make do with it and wait until the head of the family comes back.

    They have heard this kind of words countless times, and in the entire Ren family, although Ren Jie has never been seen, they can feel Ren Jie's shadow and influence everywhere.

    It is good enough to be treated like this, but now they are directly involved in this kind of thing. They feel that it is better to let Li Tiancheng and Yun Feng'er participate.

    "That's right, that's right, they are the leader now, it's up to them to decide everything." Qinglong also nodded immediately, both of them were straightforward and happy people.

    "Two leaders, please sit down." Wen Shiyu made a gesture of invitation with a smile, and explained with a smile: "In our Ren family, everything depends on ability. Whatever ability you have, you can be anywhere."  Work hard in this area, and the family will fully support your development in this area. In fact, not everyone has the ability to command and lead. Tiancheng and my sixth aunt are more suitable for fighting, and I don't worry about the two leaders.  If it is true, they have wasted some time before, and now there is more room for improvement. The two of you are not pursuing much in terms of strength, so I have to leave the management, commander, and command to you."

    The two of them originally felt that their personalities were straightforward and cheerful, but they didn't expect that Wen Shiyu's words were even more straightforward and straightforward. After that, they really had nothing to say.

    "Okay, now everyone is basically here. They entered the treasure house of the fairy world in three ways, and according to what the two previous leaders said, they entered the fairy world again.The treasure house must open the third floor of the fairy world treasure house. This must be the help of the people in the fairy world. It seems that the people in the fairy world have finally taken action, but this is good, it is time to start the war with the fairy world.  "Although Wen Shiyu's power is not very strong at the moment, when he said these words, he was full of incomparable calmness and confidence. When hearing these words, everyone's eyes flashed with fighting spirit. Wait.  Been waiting for this moment for a long time.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Still¡­ Is it time to start a war with the fairy world?

    Li Wanfa and Qinglong, who had just sat down, almost jumped up. Thisthis

    During this time, the most worried about this is the incident. The other three supreme religions have been gathered in the other three. Obviously, they have to last. Now they listen to them into the treasure house of the fairyland.

    ¡°I originally thought that Wen Shiyu was talking about dealing with them, but I didn¡¯t expect that Wen Shiyu ultimately pointed directly at the fairy world.  Just kidding, that's the fairyland.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It¡¯s absolutely no problem to deal with the Supreme Master. The Ren family is too powerful, but what they are really worried about is the fairy world. They are equivalent to being sentenced to the fairy world.

    Compared with the Immortal Realm, no matter how strong the Ren family is, among other things, according to records, when the ancient dynasty went to war with the Immortal Realm ten thousand years ago, its power was much stronger than the current Ren Family, especially the high-end combat power.

    The strongest person in the Ren family is currently Daluo Jinxian, but it is impossible to start a war with the immortal world. What if Daluo Jinxian reaches the peak, possesses top-grade immortal weapons, or thinks that the unparalleled Immortal King comes out

    But they didn¡¯t expect that what they were most worried about was finally revealed by Wen Shiyu at this moment. It was time to start a war with the fairy world, and everyone else was also fighting.

    What are these people thinking? Are they crazy?

    The two of them were full of doubts and questions, but because there were too many such things when entering the Ren family, neither of them spoke at the moment, and just continued to look at Wen Shiyu.

    "From the sources of the family head and the Supreme Religion, the reason why the Immortal Realm sealed it as the Immortal Realm Treasure House ten thousand years ago was because it was the passage that opened up the two worlds at that time. In other words, when the third level of the Immortal Realm Treasure House was opened,  At that time, that is, when the army of the Immortal Realm was killed. Obviously, they could no longer count on the improvement of those in the Supreme Religion, because even if they were promoted, they had already reached their limit, and they could not compare with us in this regard.  "As Wen Shiyu spoke, his voice was full of pride.

    The sixth master Ren Tianzong next to him smiled happily, Gu Xiaobao clenched his fist proudly and made a victory gesture, and everyone else also laughed out loud.

    Only Li Wanfa and Qinglong were still stunned. On the one hand, they were surprised that Wen Shiyu knew the news that the Immortal Army would directly come to kill him, yet he was still so calm and even said that he would leave time for them. What was even more surprising was his last sentence.  If you look at other people's expressions, they don't quite understand.

    In fact, only the Ren family can truly understand this. Ren Jie's tailor-made skills and constant potions, especially in the great world of the ancient god king, use the purest original power. The original power of a large world can be used for hundreds of years.  Even thousands of years to baptize their bodies.

    Although they have not ascended to the Immortal Realm now, they are already more powerful than those who ascended to the Immortal Realm, and the nature of their bodies has completely changed.  Therefore, from the beginning, they did not regard the people of the Supreme Religion as their real enemies. Everyone in the Ren family knew very well that their real enemy was the army of the immortal world.

    "But the head of the family has told me before that once the war starts, on the one hand, Fourth Brother, you will use all the tens of thousands of small worlds that you have opened up and found to help people enter them and try to reduce their losses. Do you understand?"  At first, Ren Jie only concentrated around the Mingyu Dynasty, but as Ren Jie obtained the power of the ancient god king's big world, he could open up small worlds at will. When his immortal soul power opened up a space channel to allow the Ren family's army to return,  Open up countless small worlds.

    At the same time, we cracked open some hidden small worlds and discovered that Wen Shiyu and Chang Laosi have been doing this for a while.

    "Please rest assured, Master, my disciple will do his best to fulfill Master's instructions. Now the people below have controlled people from various countries and are thinking of ways to gather together. Not only humans, but all species must be preserved." Chang Laosi immediately stood up and answered.

    "Yes." Wen Shiyu nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Zhan Tianlong and said: "Although we are trying our best not to let them put the battlefield on the big world this time, whether we can attack in the end depends on everyone.  Working hard alone is not enough. The soldiers of the Tianlong Army are the main force, and others will provide various cooperation. "

    "Yes." Zhan Tianlong suddenly stood up. He used to dream of one day commanding the most powerful army to sweep across the Supreme Religion. Until now, he found that the Supreme Religion was no longer a problem, and now he had to deal with the army of the immortal world.  .

    "Xiaobao, Liu Shu'er" Wen Shiyu looked at them and said, "I will personally command the Guards, but this time you will be the first batch of assault force."??, it is also a testing force. You maintain the testing, and the final breakthrough depends on you. The personnel of Wanfa Sect, Demon God Sect, and Poseidon Sect cooperate with the surrounding defense. We are the main ones. The goal is very simple and clear. Let them open the fairy world and follow  The Great World Passage, but we are going to killtheimmortalworld."

 Volume 2, Chapter 791: The war between all races in the ancient world, and the battle between hundreds of saints

    "ah"

    "Boomkill the Immortal Realm." Just when Li Wanfa, Qinglong and the others were stunned, everyone had already stood up, and their indomitable momentum exploded. There was no shouting, but it gave people extremely huge impact and appeal.  .

    At this moment, Li Wanfa and Qinglong were in a daze, with only one thought in their minds. These people are all crazy. They are all a group of lunatics.

    "Boomboom" The third level of the treasure house of the fairy world was finally opened. For a moment, the rays of light and fairy energy were lingering, and the rays of light flickered down. The infinite pressure of the fairy world immediately made people kneel down and worship.

    And with the help of their power to open the third level of the fairy world treasure house, a ray of light instantly broke through the barrier and rushed down.

    A man wearing a fairy helmet and fairy armor, exuding fairy power all over his body, descended. After the man's body strength was reduced, he was obviously oppressed. It took a long time to recover, but then he immediately released his golden fairy power, and his eyes slowly scanned the scene just now.  He opened the third floor of the Immortal Treasure House and activated the formation that allowed him to come down.

    "Ah" At this time, Danquan was shocked when he saw this scene. He didn't expect it to be like this, but then he reacted and hurriedly knelt down and said: "Danquan, the leader of the Alchemy Sect in the lower realm, led the disciples of the Alchemy Sect, the Sword Immortal Sect disciples,  Disciples with residual souls pay their respects to the Immortal."

    When he knelt down, the disciples of the Alchemy Sect behind him also knelt down one after another. Those people in Canhun now had no backbone because Hua Jing was killed last time, and then Emperor Canhun who wanted to take the position of leader was killed.  .

    Although the Huameiyu leader who killed the Emperor of Remnant Soul is very powerful and terrifying, he has never shown up. This time, the Supreme Elders brought them here.  However, after these supreme elders looked at each other, they followed Danquan and knelt down together.

    Although with the help of the treasure house of the immortal world, some of them have broken through to the realm of immortals, the other party is an envoy from the immortal world after all.

    But only one side showed no reaction. The people from the Sword Immortal Sect originally wanted to kneel down, and a few even knelt down. But with a cold snort from Dzi Bead, everyone stood up in fright.

    Dzi Zhu frowned, and did not look at the envoy from the fairy world. Instead, he looked at the third floor of the treasure house of the fairy world. There was a huge formation, which was already in operation at this moment, a huge heavenly gate.  It is gradually condensing.

    She originally thought that the third level of the Immortal Treasure House had something to enhance her strength, but she didn¡¯t expect that it was just a passage.

    "I have ordered the Great Emperor to come to the lower realm. In order to kill those who dare to challenge the majesty of the Immortal World, the Immortal Army will personally conquer. All you need to do is cooperate with me huh?" The Immortal Envoy was high up, exuding majesty.  He knelt down and worshiped the people below. Although some of them were not weak in strength, he did not take them seriously at all.  The people in the lower world are the people in the lower world. The fairy world is above, so they are nothing.

    So he naturally accepted their kneeling, and at the same time prepared to read out the emperor's will and bestow upon them things.  But he didn't expect that as he was talking, he discovered that there was actually a group of people standing there, not moving, it was Dzi Zhu and the others. This made him very unhappy, and he suddenly looked towards Dzi Zhu and the others.

    "How dare you, this Immortal came to read out the Emperor's will, how dare you, the common people of the lower realm, to be so presumptuous" The ants of the lower realm dared to kneel down and worship without piety when they saw the Immortal. How could this be unreasonable? They simply didn't know how to live or die.

    "Exalted Immortal, calm down. Exalted Immortal, please calm down. This is the new leader of the Sword Immortal Sect. His father has just been born. She is still young and is not sensible enough to inherit the position of leader Dzi, why don't you kneel down quickly." Danquan looked at it and was deeply moved.  Fearing that the Dzi Bead would anger the Immortal and implicate him, he immediately ordered the Dzi Bead to stop standing there and kneel down quickly.

    "Go away." For this Danquan, Dzi Zhu has never taken a liking to her, but they didn't have much conflict with each other before, and she didn't bother to pay attention to this guy. Now she heard that he actually asked her to kneel down for such a person. He was still a  If someone is not as strong as him, he is nothing. He is an immortal and bullshit.

    "You Dzi Zhu, you are simply too presumptuous, you" Danquan was scolded by Dzi Zhu in front of the immortal, and he suddenly became furious.

    "Unbridled, boom!" The Immortal became angry when he heard this, and cursed people in front of him. Although he was scolding Danquan, in his opinion, for such a pious person, if he dared to scold this person, it would be like slapping himself in the face.  With a sudden burst of rage, the power of the mid-stage Golden Immortal exploded.

    Now the passage portal in the third level of the fairy world treasure house can only be sent to him first, and it must be rebuilt, so he brought a large amount of special fairy jade just to build a new passage. Although he was injured just now, the one above gave him the chance before he came.  There are no good benefits.  At this moment, after he took the elixir, there were already signs of breakthrough. Especially in this lower realm, he had a slight release that could collapse the surrounding space. He thought to himself, if you dare to be so presumptuous as this immortal, you are seeking death.

    "Hmph, boom" But what the Immortal didn't expect at all was that Dzi Zhu snorted unceremoniously, and then suddenly a sword energy burst out from his body. Suddenly, the sword energy directly destroyed his strength and power.  The pressure shook back.

    "Squirtpush" This person just nowThe descending Immortal was sent flying out by the shock, and a mouthful of golden blood spurted out.  He was born in the fairy world, and he has always been very proud, but he did not expect that he would be hit so hard by the other party at this moment, and he was still in the lower world.

    "How dare you?" He pointed at the Dzi Bead in disbelief. He represented the Immortal Realm, was an Immortal, and was the messenger of the Immortal Realm. She actually dared to touch him.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Dzi Zhu turned his head sharply and glanced coldly at the immortal.

    "Uh" The immortal was so frightened that he trembled all over and didn't dare to say more.

    "StopstopDzi, you are crazy. You want the Sword Immortal Sect to destroy the sect. Do you know how much trouble you have caused? The messenger from the immortal world came. The immortal is to help us open the passage to the immortal world. However, the army of the immortal world will not be able to destroy it."  If you come, you can completely wipe out the Ren family. Youyou are so ungrateful. Please apologize to the Immortal immediately. Quickly" Danquan was so angry that he didn't dare to get close.

    This Dzi Bead is cold and gives people a very scary feeling. He is also afraid.

    This woman even dares to attack an immortal. Is there anything else she wouldn¡¯t dare to do?

    "Boom" The sword energy around Dzi Zhu's body exploded, instantly rushing into the void, and then the person disappeared directly through the air and left.  She originally thought that when she opened the third level of the fairy world treasure house, there would be something that could enhance her strength, so she came here.

    But she didn¡¯t expect this to be the case. She never thought of relying on other people¡¯s power.

    She especially hated the attitude of the Immortal, so she didn't bother to pay attention to it. The Immortal who was even inferior to herself wanted to make her kneel down here, which was absolutely impossible.

    "The leader the leader" The people of the Sword Immortal Sect were also stunned. This leader is too too special.

    Dzi Zhu dared to do this, but they didn't dare. Several people hurriedly came forward, knelt down and apologized.

    But this is their business, Dzi Zhu doesn¡¯t bother to care at all, now she just wants to become stronger.

    "Boom" Tianjian Peak, the Dzi Pearl fell directly to the bottom of Tianjian Peak. Even at the top, she couldn't fall directly to it because there was something there.

    She has never walked up to that special space within the ceiling, and there are one hundred and eight steps. There is a sword on the steps. She has seen it from a distance. At this time, she ignores everything and the target  Just pull out this sword.

    The Ren family¡¯s attack on the Sword Immortal Sect, as well as everything that happened before, was all done by Ren Jie.

    She wants to become stronger, she doesn¡¯t need to rely on other people¡¯s power, she wants to kill Ren Jie herself.

    "beat"

    "Whizzing¡­¡­"

    "Bang bangcluck"

    Within the space of the holy monument that suppressed Qitian, two figures were flying around. One of them changed completely, while the other turned into a red light and chased it. From time to time, happy and crisp giggles could be heard.

    This is exactly what Huhu is playing with the Golden Cudgel. He can¡¯t help it. This is the Chaos Treasure refined by the Holy Monument. Huhu remembers the power of the Golden Cudgel in the story Ren Jie told, so he calls it the Golden Cudgel.

    This is a true treasure of chaos. It has its own spirituality, but it has only just been opened. Although it is extremely powerful and can change in thousands of ways, it is still like a child, so it is better to play with Huhu.

    On the other side, Ren Jie and the others were still listening to Qi Tian telling what happened that year.

    Throughout the world of chaos, the creation of heaven and earth, and the Great War, although Ren Jie already knew many things from Niu Laoer, he still listened with gusto to Qitian. The same thing was completely different when told by different people.  a feeling of.

    What's more, even if Niu Laoer recounts some of his experiences, his perspective and understanding of things will all affect what he tells.

    Qitian's eloquence is naturally more exciting when it comes to speaking, and Qitian does know much more than Niu Laoer.

    "Thousands of races fought in the prehistoric era, and hundreds of saints competed" After saying this, Qi Tian seemed to recall it all over again, and said with emotion: "His uncle, it was really fun at that time, but it was very exciting to have the only true saint.  Disgusting, this bastard is obsessed with calculations. Didn't I just say that he actually conquered many half-saints in the Hundred Saints Mountain? This guy was indeed very powerful in this regard, but he was really confident in attacking the Saints.  There weren¡¯t many people in the position, so there were a few forces at that time. At the beginning, the seven brothers and sisters were like-minded, nothing more, but the other people¡¯s goals were different.¡±

    Qi Tiandao: "Although I became a half-saint, I just took advantage of various opportunities. Although the semi-saint has a holy word, there are not many who are truly at the peak and have the opportunity to attack the position of saint, so some are optimistic about the most powerful  Those who have the opportunity to challenge the status of saints have many supporters and support, because it was after the first semi-saint appeared in this world that other people gradually walked out of this path, and they did not have the confidence to have a chance.  To challenge the existence of the saint, we place all our hopes on their support.On people.  "

    "And saints are beings who conquer the heaven and earth. Various fortunes are born in the big world and are scattered on countless people. This is a huge world, so there will be a situation where thousands of races stand up and hundreds of saints compete. But it is precisely because outstanding beings are so great.  There were many, so the war lasted for a long time and almost destroyed everything. In fact, the world in the prehistoric and chaotic times was larger than this, and it was later divided into pieces. This allowed the only true saint to use part of it to build the fairy world.  The ancient god-king wanted to evolve a new world of sanctification by himself, and there were other existences, but most of them have already fallen."

    "In the end, the only true saint, the Hundred Saints Mountain, was built as the Bones of the Hundred Saints. The reason why I lost in the end was because the Hundred Saints Mountain had indeed become the treasure of chaos. On the other hand, I didn't expect that he could control so many powerful things at that time.  Although half of the half-saints were killed by this uncle, there are still sixteen semi-saints who survived, especially after tens of thousands of years of gathering the luck and strength of the entire immortal world to practice and temper, so the fourth child and the others hardly survived.  It is very possible to shake the Hundred Sacred Mountains"

    There are many small details, but in the end Qi Tian is obviously still worried about the Golden-winged Dapeng and the heaven-punishing war he launched with the ancient dynasty.  Although he hates and annoys the golden-winged Dapeng as much as Niu Laoer, Qi Tian is obviously calmer than Niu Laoer.

    Qitian, who is strong, proficient in all kinds of magic, and can speak deadly words, is not an irritable being. This is completely different from Niu Laoer's irritable and impulsive nature.

    Huhu and Jin Gu Bang were having so much fun that they didn't even listen to this. Ren Tianxing and the other five Immortal Kings were frightened when they heard it. Not even a half-saint appeared in the Immortal Burial World, but there were thousands of races standing in this world at the beginning.  , Hundred Saints contend, the gap is so terrifying.

    What is even more frightening is that, listening to what Qi Tian said, the only true saint not only refined the Hundred Saints Mountain into the Chaos Treasure, but also had sixteen semi-saints living in the Hundred Saints Mountain. This is indeed scary.

    "Ha" Hearing Qi Tian's news, Ren Jie couldn't help but feel a headache and smiled bitterly: "Damn, this is really a headache. By the way, can you release Niu Laoer and the others?"  , when the time comes, release them all, and with the strength of your brothers, things will be much easier."

    "I wish I had a way." Upon hearing this, Qi Tian smiled even more helplessly; "I am out of trouble, but you just saw it, if you hadn't just used the power of the ancient god king to control  Here, if you violently break away from this space, you will be separated from the big world. If you leave the big world completely, it will be difficult to find it back. Moreover, this holy monument is a treasure from the beginning of chaos. It will be integrated with our body while being suppressed.  , one way to get out of trouble is to completely refine this holy monument, but that almost requires the methods of a saint. I can only do this with the help of the power of the entire ancient god king world, the master of the family, and the other is difficult. "

    "The other way is to surrender. My brothers will definitelyexcept for that bastard Fourth Brother who thinks he is smart but is just a little smart guy, others will definitely not surrender. This is not for other reasons. Even if I get something, I will not surrender.  I will make them surrender to me. If they choose this path, they will lose the chance to compete for the position of saint. It is impossible to break through by force. It will damage and even kill the people who are suppressed inside" Speaking of this  , which made Qi Tian, ??who used to talk endlessly about everything and drive others crazy when talking about it, have a headache and feel extremely uncomfortable.

    "Okay" Ren Jie nodded with understanding immediately upon hearing this: "It seems that this matter still needs to be done by the head of the family, but the head of the family does not have the support of such a huge ancient god king in the world, so we can only wait and deal with it.  Well The army of the Ren family has already started a battle with the army of the Immortal Realm. Let's go and take a look. Although the attack may not be able to defeat the enemy now, the combat effectiveness at every level is not weak. Let's start the battle first. In the battle  Looking for opportunities, the head of this family has not taken action for a long time, boom"

 Volume 2 Chapter 792 The Emperor and the Ancient Demon

    The endless fairy world has condensed fairy energy, and has been prosperous after tens of thousands of years of development. Even the area where there are no immortals to control and live is extremely beautiful, but at this moment, a dark area has appeared that has never been seen before.

    A group of black aura covers a thousand miles in radius, and the surroundings are surging with fairy energy. The infinite vitality is swallowed up by this black aura. The terror of this black aura is like a terrifying plague in the secular world, sweeping through the fairy world.

    At this moment, there are no living creatures in the surrounding area. Even some of the more powerful fairy beasts, mythical beasts, and some casual cultivators have fled because the black energy makes them fear from the bottom of their hearts.

    And in this area, the news is still spreading, and some people who do not believe in evil will come to investigate. After all, this kind of thing has never happened in the fairy world.

    But everyone who comes to investigate, as long as they are contaminated by this black energy, will be swallowed up by the black energy immediately, without exception.

    Gradually, panic gradually spread, and some people even reported to some of the immortal armies guarding the surrounding area. Unfortunately, the immortal army had just gone through a big battle, and most of them had been mobilized for a new round of battle. The only group of people came over, and unexpectedly  It was also swallowed up, so there was no other existence within a hundred thousand miles that dared to provoke this black energy.

    "Boom" Just when the black air was raging and unstoppable, a passage in space suddenly opened. At the same time that the space passage just opened, the black air below immediately found a vent like water trapped in a dam.  Generally, they actually poured into this space channel.

    But suddenly, a burst of dragon energy was emitted, and a mighty imperial power spread out in an instant, directly shattering the incoming black energy. Then he was dressed in ancient dragon robes, surrounded by supreme dragon energy, and the Immortal Emperor was full of power.  The emperor has stepped out.

    "Little guy, you are the first half-saint since ancient times, but do you think you are truly a semi-saint? Do you think you can be as arrogant as this demon with this little power? Boom" At this time, the black man  A voice came from the core of the energy, which was the voice of the ancient demon. With this voice, black energy instantly rose into the sky.

    The only one who dares to act so unscrupulously in the fairy world is the Ancient Demon, and his power at this moment is completely different from when he just escaped from trouble. It is obvious that he is no longer afraid of any power.

    "I control the entire army of the Immortal Realm. I have nearly a hundred Immortal Kings under my command, and countless other armies of the Immortal Realm. Now there are also chaotic creatures, the loud golden-winged roc, and the cooperation of several other semi-saints. Although I can't kill you, if I really fight,  But I can also drive you away from the fairy world." Although he came to see the ancient demon, the emperor did not show any humility and was full of momentum when he came up.

    "Haha" The ancient demon laughed and said: "Well said, I like you like this, but when fighting against me, except for the golden-winged roc, you guys are nothing, and this is your attitude.  Come and ask me to help you deal with the only true saint?"

    The emperor stood with his hands behind his hands, looking at the core of the ancient demon's black energy and said: "I have never said to you, the only true saint is the Hundred Sacred Mountains. From the beginning of chaos, we have taken the lead, established the Hundred Sacred Mountains in the great war, unified the immortal world and controlled the world.  Luck. My ancient dynasty went against the will of heaven and fought to punish the heavens, with the help of the golden-winged roc. Now he has unified the immortal world and is the only being who can pose a threat to the only true saint. No matter how hard you practice, you think you can succeed.  Are you a saint? Can you become a saint by yourself? No matter how powerful the seven heaven-defying saints are, I am here to give you a chance to balance everything and give you a chance to compete for the position of saint.  I take what I need, whether it's you or someone else. If I can really become a saint, even if I rule the immortal world, I will lead thousands of immortals, and many half-saints will kneel down to me. But it depends on whether you can win over the only true saint.  Holy, the golden-winged roc, I don¡¯t care about that, what I want is the position of the Immortal Emperor.¡±

    The emperor's words were very simple. He said no more and quietly waited for the ancient demon's answer.

    It is impossible for the Ancient Demon to seek refuge with anyone, because he is the opposite of the Ancient God King, cunning, ruthless, and ruthless. The only thing that attracts him is the fight for the position of a saint. This is also the only thing that can impress them.  s things.  The current situation is that he can only have a chance to fight if he cooperates with himself and others. It is impossible for him to seek refuge with the One True Saint, otherwise he will have no chance. He cannot fight against the One True Saint alone and will be killed.  Or seal or suppress.

    "Sure enough, the world has undergone great changes, and monsters have appeared frequently. In the endless years, you and Ren Jie have been regarded as unusual people. That's very good. Let's go and see what happened to the old man who is the only true saint.  Boom" The next moment, all the black energy around the ancient demon instantly gathered, and crazily gathered into his body. The next moment, the ancient demon had transformed into a three thousand feet tall one. He took one step out of the world and the scenery changed, and actually walked directly over.  , but even if the emperor directly opened a space channel, it would be difficult to be faster than him.

    "Boom" At the edge of the starry sky where the treasure house of the fairy world is located, in a distant space millions of miles away, a huge iron rod suddenly broke through the space and directly blasted through a passage, and then some people flew from inside.  When they came out, it was Ren Jie and others who had just arrived.

    &nbsp; "It's indeed a golden cudgel, it's so handsome," Ren Jie said with a smile, because even from the big world to here, it would take more than half a month for the immortals who have immortal weapons that can continuously open up space passages to arrive, like in the beginning.  It is necessary to ensure a steady stream of support to continuously open up space channels.

    Even if an ordinary Immortal King exists, it will take several days to arrive. Ren Jie has calculated that if he rushes at full speed, he can be twice as fast as an ordinary Immortal King.  These all seem slow compared to now. Qi Tian completely restored the power of the semi-saint, and with the help of the golden cudgel, he directly opened a passage from the big world to the treasure house of the fairy world.

    This kind of terrifying power and power made even peak immortal kings like Ren Tianxing and others smack their tongues, and made Ren Jie unable to help but ridicule him.

    "Tiger and Tiger have all been led astray by you. This is the treasure of chaos, what kind of golden cudgel. Although the space in this big world is still vast, when the world was torn apart by the Hundred Saints War, the most powerful part was the fairy world.  The power and rules are all there, it's much easier here." Qi Tian was very eloquent and able to argue, but he was not greedy for merit. He was unhappy that Ren Jie continued to call him the Golden Cudgel, but he was very practical about why he could speak directly in an instant.  Open the space channel directly to here.

    "Huhu, Qi Tian said" Ren Jie turned to look at Huhu.

    Seeing that Ren Jie was like this, Qi Tian was immediately speechless and said hurriedly: "You are the head of the Ren family, and you are so powerful now, is there anything"

    "No." Ren Jie knew what Qi Tian was going to say. He looked like a master, right? Ren Jie looked directly at Qi Tian with certainty and said.

    Qitian was choked by Ren Jie's answer. He didn't know what to say for a moment. He looked at Ren Jie helpless and speechless.  This guy is still as helpless as before.

    When Ren Tianxing, Qilin Immortal King and even Black Dragon Immortal King saw the conversation between Ren Jie and Qi Tian, ??saw Qi Tian speechless after being spoken to by Ren Jie, and saw how angry he looked, they all secretly felt sad in their hearts.  laugh.

    Although the contact time was not long, after Qi Tian answered Ren Jie's questions and went back to the big world to follow Ren Jie around, he saw them operating their power or changing their bodies and said a few words.  Qi Tian's opening made them depressed. It stands to reason that they have reached the realm of Immortal Kings, especially since they are all Peak Immortal Kings and their Taoist hearts are so strong.

    But once Qi Tian said it, they felt that they had practiced wrongly, otherwise they would have become semi-saints long ago.

    Fortunately, Ren Jie told them not to listen to Qi Tian's nonsense, as all roads lead to great roads.  In fact, they understood this truth, but what Qi Tian said seemed to fit their situation, making them feel that if a certain fork in the road and a certain change were as Qi Tian said, it might become different

    But after that, they quickly stabilized their minds and felt that they should not be so shaken. This was a very dangerous thing.  Now seeing Qitian being helpless, speechless and angry by Ren Jie, they naturally snickered secretly.

    At this moment, Immortal King Xing Yun, who never made a sound and didn't care about anything outside, suddenly moved and was about to pass.

    "Don't go there first. There's no danger yet. You can't stay with him forever. Then he won't have much room for development. Let's not move until the Immortal King of the Immortal Realm shows up." Although Ren Jie is here  He kept talking to Qi Tian to prevent Qi Tian from finding other people, but he did not forget to pay attention to the surrounding situation.

    As soon as he arrived here, he also discovered Ren Xing. Just as he thought, the Immortal King Xing Yun, who never cared about anything around him, found Ren Xing and immediately wanted to go there, but Ren Jie hurriedly stopped him.

    Immortal King Xingyun pondered for a while, his eyes were slightly dim, but he still nodded slightly.

    "Kill" At this moment, the two sides facing each other had burst out with boundless murderous intent, and had already begun to fight in some places.

    Everyone's eyes immediately looked around, but it was among the Ren family's army. Some of the Wanfa sect and demon god sect relics that were originally guarded by the overall formation were mobilized to the Ren family's periphery. The tens of thousands of geniuses who had developed in the later period were improved relatively quickly.  Take action.

    For a moment, the sound of killings shook the sky, and the movement was huge, but it was all a contest between some Dharma God realms and immortals. The weakest ones who could come here must have reached Dharma God realms.

    Nowadays, the Remnant Soul, Sword Immortal Sect, and Danxian Sect have gathered all their strength. With the support of some resources within the Immortal World Treasure House, many have reached this level, so the number of Dharma God Realms has increased dramatically.  Within the time acceleration space of the Ren family, Wen Shiyu gathered geniuses from countless countries in the world. Among the millions of geniuses, a group gradually stood out.

    These people were originally reserves, and they were just selected before. But since Ren Jie started refining the Great World of the Ancient God King, everything has changed.  With the huge power support, and the time acceleration space that can be constructed dozens of times or even stronger through the power of the immortal soul, a group of Dharma-god realm beings were created in a single thought based on the cultivation techniques provided by each person.

    This is just like the descendants of the immortals in the immortal world. Some powerful ones are born as immortals. Even the weaker ones are definitely immortals when they grow up. They can easily reach the realm of Dharma and God. This isSay goodbye.

    Although they were all ordinary cultivators originally, they have become stronger now with all kinds of support from Ren Jie.  As for the Wanfa Sect and the Demon God Sect, there were originally many masters. They also used the treasure house of the immortal world before. Later, they got more benefits from the Ren family in the past year. Now they are integrated.  , formed an army of nearly 100,000, and began to besiege the treasure house of the fairy world.

    At this time, their main opponents were the Alchemy Sect, the Sword Immortal Sect and the Remnant Souls. The entire starry sky was about to explode, and the surrounding meteorite belts were shattered. There were even duels between some immortals using their magical weapons, causing the surroundings to explode.  The planet is shattered.

 Volume 2 Chapter 793 The Immortal Army Arrives

    "You two, don't think too much. If the incident lasts for a long time, I won't explain anything more. But after all, we are not completely familiar yet, so I still have to explain it." At this time, far away in the treasure house of the fairy world  On a planet hundreds of thousands of miles away, Wen Shiyu was sitting on it. Some temporary buildings had just been built on it. They were simple and atmospheric. Wen Shiyu was sitting on it, talking with Li Wanfa and Qinglong next to him.  Said.

    This planet is not a planet in this big world. It was something that Ren Jie made to express his power and improvise when he was initially refining the ancient god king and had excess power.

    This planet is shaped like a heart. It was a starry sky planet that was not formed in the ancient world of God King. Ren Jie refined it and gave it to Wen Shiyu.  This is a magic weapon in itself, comparable to an ordinary high-grade fairy weapon, but it has no offensive power, but it can be used as a huge palace or flying magic weapon.

    "It's just that Ren Jie hasn't refined it carefully yet, and it doesn't have many other functions. But it's just a flying magic weapon and a temporary palace. It warms my heart to sit here and write poems.  Inside, there are some opened rooms. Although he has been busy and done nothing, Wen Shiyu feels his heart beat faster every time he enters there. At this time, Wen Shiyu is commanding the battle here and is talking to Li Wanfa and Qinglong.  Communicating.

    "Madam, there is no need to be like this. Since you have surrendered to the Ren family, you should fight the enemy." Li Wanfa said hurriedly.

    Qinglong also said: "This is nothing, I really don't need to explain anything."

    Wen Shiyu smiled and said: "I still have to say that the original plan was not to let the newly trained reserve personnel of the Ren family participate in the battle with the people of Wanfa Sect and Demon God Sect. It was mainly due to two reasons. To be honest,  "On the one hand, except for a few people, they are not qualified to participate in this kind of battle."

    Wen Shiyu looked at those people on the battlefield. Even though the weakest were at the Dharma-God realm, the strongest were at the Heavenly Immortal Peak, but in her opinion, that was the case.

    If they had heard others say this before, saying that more than 90% of the people in their Wanfa Sect and Demon God Sect were not qualified to participate in the battle, they would have exploded. But at this moment, Li Wanfa and Qinglong had to accept this fact, because they  I have seen how powerful the Ren family is.

    Wen Shiyu continued: "On the other hand, they have not yet adapted to the overall Ren family's fighting method. This needs to be adjusted and adapted slowly, but unfortunately, the speed of the fairy world is slower than we expected. By then.  So far, there is not much of an army in the Immortal Realm. They have not left the Immortal Realm Treasure House. There are only these three people from the Supreme Sect. This would be meaningless. If we attack them now and kill them easily, we will not achieve what we expected.  The effect has been achieved, so we have to wait for them to open the portal between the fairy world and the big world, so that the energy source of the fairy world army can continue to enter. But since they are here, don't be idle now, it's just right.  The armies of Remnant Soul, Sword Immortal Sect, and Danxian Sect are facing formidable enemies, so it would be a good idea to use these people to train them first."

    "Uh" At this moment, Li Wanfa and Qinglong were speechless again. You looked at me, I looked at you, and all of a sudden they felt that their brains were a little hard to turn around.

    Originally, they didn¡¯t think much about it. Although they said they would not allow their army to participate in the battle, it was temporarily changed. But since they have completely surrendered, this is what they should do.

    But after hearing Wen Shiyu¡¯s words, they were a little confused. If we don¡¯t fight yet, are they too weak?

    We have to wait until the immortal army comes, it will be strong enough

    When others fight, they always take advantage of the enemy's unstable footing to kill them, kill them, and destroy them.

    This is good, wait until the enemy is strong enough

    The two of them were stunned, and although they still didn't quite understand, they nodded in agreement.

    At this time, in the vast starry sky, the Ren family's reserve army, Wanfa Sect, Yao Shen Sect and part of the Poseidon Sect's reserve forces were completely strangled together with the Danxian Sect, Remnant Soul, and Danxian Sect.

    The starry sky shook, meteorites shattered, and some stars even fell.  When the two sides first fought together, their numbers or strength were almost the same. After all, they were the aggregation of all the power of the three supreme religions.

    "Li Wanfa, Qinglong, and Hai Qingyun, you idiots, have you seen that this is what you will get for taking refuge in the Ren family? Now you are being used as cannon fodder. You think you can match us with your strength. Now there are immortals in the immortal world.  According to the order, the emperor personally ordered that the army of the immortal world will arrive soon. Then you can wait to be punished. With the support of the immortal world, you will be dead even if you fight with us. We have a large number of immortal weapons, magic weapons, and a large number of elixirs.  , kill, kill them all." At this time, at the entrance outside the Immortal Realm Treasure House, a golden immortal stood beside Danquan, accompanied by many immortals, and he was emitting vast sound waves.

    This sound spreads throughout the endless void around it, and can be heard within thousands of miles around.

    "Have you heard the two leaders?" Danquan's voice shook the void. Wen Shiyu sat there and glanced at Li Wanfa and Qinglong with a smile.??Wen Shiyu just explained it here, and then Danquan said this.

    "You bastard, I've been unhappy with him for a long time. Madam, we're joining the war, boom" Li Wanfa said and rushed over in an instant.

    "Danquan, you despicable guy, if you have the ability and courage, don't hide behind, come out, boom" Qinglong said, and instantly transformed into a ten thousand-foot blue dragon, and broke through the void with one movement of his body and rushed forward.

    Surrounded by cyan light, the sharp claws gently tore apart, directly killing the two immortals in front of them.

    "Bang" swayed slightly, and together with many meteorites, it directly killed hundreds of enemies in the Dharma God Realm.

    Qinglong and Li Wanfa are warlike people themselves. Because of the influence of Yun Feng'er and Li Tiancheng, they have never had the urge to start a war with the Ren family.  Now that he has joined the Ren family, he has been practicing in the Ren family for so long and has improved a lot. He has also seen the joy of fighting with the Ren family. Now that the war is about to begin, they can no longer wait.

    The two of them burst out with strength, showing great power. They were unstoppable for a while. It was not until many of the supreme elders of the Supreme Sect joined forces to display their immortal weapons that they were able to temporarily resist their terrifying power.

    "Two idiots who were sold and lost money, you just wait for the punishment from the fairy world, and you, the Ren family, you will die even worse." Danquan looked at the huge battlefield, he  They don't want to join the battle in person. When the immortal army arrives, they will be dead.

    What¡¯s strange to him is, where are the most powerful people from the Ren family? Why didn¡¯t they show up?

    ??????????????????????????? Hum, I definitely want to test it first, but this is just right, it just so happens that the immortal army has not gathered enough, and the immortal gate has not been fully opened. Now only some heavenly immortals can pass through, and a few golden immortals can pass through.

    They wanted to use Li Wanfa and Qinglong as cannon fodder, but they didn't want to give themselves enough time.

    "Kill, kill them all." As for the Ren family using this group of people to fight against the power of the three supreme religions under his control, Danquan thought that they couldn't do it at all, so he killed them all first and forced them to  Those guys from the Ren family appeared, and then let the army of the immortal world kill them.

    When the time comes, if you catch that dead girl Dan Miao and present it to the emperor, you can make waves in the fairy world.

    "Boombang bang" roared, and various monsters and mythical beasts appeared. They were huge, and various fairy weapons and magic weapons emitted infinite light.

    From time to time, small areas of space are torn apart, and meteorites are fragmented. The original meteorite belt has been completely shattered.

    The starry sky is stained with blood, and the supreme Dharma God on the earth continues to fall. Even the immortals who can only be reached by ascending to the immortal world are also falling.

    The battle was extremely fierce, but it didn't take long for Danquan to realize that something was wrong.

    "Thiswhat's going on, block"

    "What do you want to eat? There are more people than them. Why are you retreating"

    "What are you afraid of, a group of Dharma God Realm people? Block them, over there"

    Originally, according to his calculations, the side that should still have the upper hand had a win or loss at the beginning of the fight, but things soon went wrong.  The people there, including those who had taken refuge in the Wanfa Sect and the Demon God Sect in the past, recovered faster after being injured than they had a large amount of elixirs.

    This is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that fighting alone is almost the same, but the same two people versus two people will soon become a hundred times more powerful. Dozens of people are fighting together, and their side will soon suffer heavy losses and become a mess.

    Although they are just the reserve army of the Ren family, the training methods are the same. The techniques and fighting methods are suitable for them.

    They don¡¯t have the nearly integrated, natural formations that can change to the extreme like the Guards, and they don¡¯t have the cooperative fighting style of the Tianlong Army. However, they have learned countless things about small-scale cooperation and cooperation in formations during their training.

    They are used to this in normal battles, so they instinctively use this when the battle begins. Many of them have not really fought too fiercely with others.

    Now that they are really fighting, even they themselves are shocked by this contrast.

    "Quickly, how did I teach you, learn quickly." At this moment, Li Wanfa also discovered that the losses on the Wanfa Sect and the Demon God Sect were obviously too great, and he immediately thought of the learning about formations and coordination during this period.

    Although the members of Wanfa Sect and Demon God Sect are relatively unfamiliar, once they cooperate, the effect will be immediate.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Danquan and the others began to be defeated rapidly. Although it was not like the situation of a mortal army that failed in battle and collapsed after being defeated, even if they could persist and continue to fight hard, the result was more and more serious losses.

    "Shangxian, Shangxian, the losses are too heavy. These are the foundation of the supreme religion. Now many armies from the immortal world have arrived. Please come to the rescue." Danquan immediately panicked when he saw this situation and hurriedly  He thought of asking the immortal beside him for help.

    No?When he said this, he immediately noticed that the immortal looked displeased and was obviously very unhappy.

    "Well like this, I don't know what happened to these guys. They are indeed much more powerful than before, but they are just for people like us. To the Immortal, they are nothing at all. I don't dare to command the Immortal, but  Now that the opponent is here, how can they appear to be powerful and unstoppable if they don't destroy their power first? If they don't let them know how powerful they are, they really think they can do whatever they want and can compete with the army of the immortal world."  The Great Emperor of Danxian once said that before the army of the immortal world came to completely kill the Ren family and seize the Danmiao, if the Immortal King did not come to take control of the situation, everything would be under his control.

    But when Danquan faced these astonishingly powerful immortals, he felt that his momentum was half a head lowered, and he did not dare to really command them.

    "Hmph, there are only a small number of Heavenly Immortals and most of them are people in the Dharma God Realm. This can also be called a battle. Come and lead an army of 5,000 people to help the people of the Danquan Cult to defeat them." At this time, there was already a peak Golden Immortal.  The existence is coming, which is obviously the highest level existence at present.  Once he came down, his eyes were higher than the others, and he was arrogant about everything. He saw many Dharma and God realms mixed with some immortals who beat Danquan like this, and said disdainfully.

    Although it is impossible for them to really obey the orders of such a leader in the lower world, after all, the emperor said that this person was of great use, and Danquan was touting him, so he agreed.

    As soon as he heard the order from the highest-level Immortal who had descended now to send out the Immortal Army to fight, Danquan immediately let out a sigh of relief and finally breathed a sigh of relief.  This is the army of the immortal world. See how arrogant you are this time, see how you die, you will cry one day.

 Volume 2 Chapter 794 The real battle begins now

    "The armies of the Immortal Realm have been dispatched, sister-in-lawcan we take action?" At this time, Wen Shiyu and some people around him were paying attention to the situation on the battlefield.  The team members quickly rushed into the battlefield, and Li Tiancheng was the first to be unable to hold back and rub his hands together in preparation for the fight.

    "One Golden Immortal, five peak Heavenly Immortals, a team of five thousand people" Wen Shiyu quietly stared at the battlefield in the starry sky, condensing infinite mana. There was a way for her to avoid using the power of the Immortal Soul to detect.  Being able to see the situation on the battlefield as if it were right before our eyes also makes it easier for Wen Shiyu to direct the battle.

    At this time, Wen Shiyu said to himself, in fact, he didn't really want to let the Ren family take action at this time. Once the Ren family took action, to be honest, people would not be able to watch it.

    " But if we don't take action, although Li Wanfa, Qinglong and others have nearly 100,000 people here now, most of them are in the Dharma and God realm. There are also some immortals, but the number is limited.  Of course, this also depends on their wishes.

    "So what about five thousand immortals, kill" At this time, before Wen Shiyu could give the order, Qinglong, who had already killed the red-eyed one, roared first, and his huge body turned towards the leader of the Immortal Realm, the strongest golden immortal in the early stage.  The general killed him.

    "Hahaha, you are right, Danquan, you flattering guy, I will kill you as soon as I drop these." Li Wanfa also laughed loudly, and instantly multiple spells were running at the same time, instantly gathering to form a terrifying power, and unexpectedly  First take the lead in attacking these immortal armies.

    Having fought to this level and seeing the Ren family¡¯s powerful and fearless army, they finally understood what Wen Shiyu just said.  At this moment they knew they could retreat, but they did not need to communicate. Before Wen Shiyu could ask or make a decision, they had already made a decision and fought.

    Wen Shiyu looked at Li Tiancheng with a smile. Li Tiancheng was also a little discouraged. Obviously under such circumstances, Qinglong and Li Wanfa did not intend to retreat and let them come, so he had to wait.

    "Tiancheng, you can join the war to reduce losses and prevent the Immortal Army from causing too much damage to us, but your men cannot be used." Seeing Li Tiancheng's look, Wen Shiyu smiled lightly, and then thought about it  After thinking about it, I made a decision.

    "No problem, the Immortal Army, right? I'm coming, ho ho!" Li Tiancheng roared excitedly, rushed out suddenly, broke through the void in an instant, and landed directly in the center of a group of thousands of Immortal Army.  .

    "Boombang bang" At the same time as he entered, Li Tiancheng's lightning flashed in one hand and swept out in an instant. Many people were turned into fly ash in an instant. The other hand was filled with light. Even the fairy helmet and fairy armor could not withstand these crystal rays of sword energy.  , split it instantly.

    Raising his hands again, a mountain formed in his hands. Like a giant from the wild, he directly raised the mountain and smashed it down, killing all of it instantly.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????

    The moment he rushed in, he killed more than 30% of the whole team of immortals.  There are endless terrifying spells, and each spell is terrifying and abnormal. The many spells are constantly changing, like a killing god.

    "The boss's boss is here, haha, so powerful"

    "Kill, I haven't killed an immortal yet, that's what immortals are like."

    "It's just the cultivation of heavenly immortals. What's so scary? Let's join forces and destroy some immortals."

    "That's right, we can't join forces to kill the immortals in the Tai Chi realm like the Guards, but now that there are so many of us in the Dharma God realm joining forces, it's not easy to kill a few U"

    "Instructor, you are so powerful, kill me"

    "We will also kill them, and they will die"

    The appearance of Li Tiancheng suddenly pushed the atmosphere of the battlefield to a new peak. Li Tiancheng and the others had taught these reserve geniuses. The boss who called him boss was taught by Wei Liang, and only he could come up with this title.  .

    Even those who have not been taught are eager to fight. They all know the records and stories about the Ren family¡¯s core combat power.

    Now they have just defeated the Supreme Sect and saw the army of the Immortal Realm rushing towards them. At first, they felt a little stressed. After all, they still have a lot of awe for the Immortal Realm. They feel high and powerful.

    But then Li Wanfa and Qinglong rushed over, and then Li Tiancheng came over to kill them, and they were so ferocious that they immediately ignited everyone's fighting spirit.

    The moment is like a tide, like dividing up a good thing, and you don¡¯t want to give it up to the point where you don¡¯t feel reconciled to it at all.

    Many of them even abandoned their opponents and killed them.

    Li Tiancheng took over a group of people by himself, and the others broke out fiercely, instantly dividing the five thousand immortal army. The fierce explosion was like snatching treasures and hunting divine beasts.

    "This, this" Danquan, and even the person at the peak of Golden Immortal just next to Danquan were dumbfounded.

    How??So, what do these people think they are hunting monster beasts, mythical beasts, or fairy beasts?

    "Why are they so desperate for their lives if they have treasures on them?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out, how come these guys are able to perform a formation with different numbers of people gathered together, and the power is getting stronger and stronger, what's going on?

    "Immortal, this is an immortal. As for the people, don't kill them all, leave some for me." At this time, Li Tiancheng found that the immortals around him who had just been in large numbers fled in all directions, and they were divided up by others.  There was not much left, so he shouted immediately.

    "Damn it, the majesty of the Immortal Realm cannot be offended, go to hell." At this moment, the most powerful peak Golden Immortal being who had descended so far was also angry. He did not expect that there was an early Golden Immortal in the 5,000 Immortal Realm army.  How could people be killed so quickly.

    This is nothing, they are all people who have just experienced the war in the fairy world. That kind of battle is much crueler than this. There are many fairy weapons, infinite fairy magic, and a huge number of decisive battles, but it is a battle between immortals and immortals.

    ¡°Who do these people think they are now?  They are just a group of cultivators from the lower realm, and it is absolutely unforgivable for existences like ants to dare to make such a noise.

    In an instant, this person at the peak of Golden Immortal took action directly.

    "Well done, these are useless, they are just waiting for you to come, boom" Although Li Tiancheng was not as strong as this man at the moment, he was not afraid at all and went straight to meet him.

    Li Tiancheng¡¯s spells are endless, and his near and far attacks are constantly changing. With Ren Jie¡¯s guidance, they alternately form formations, which condense and change each other to create infinite power. Even if the opponent is stronger than him, he can still not fall too far behind.

    This this

    At this moment, Danquan was already dumbfounded, because he also knew that this was not the core and most fierce group of people in Ren Jie.

    Even until now, he has never met the head of the family, the young head of the family who previously caused turmoil in the entire world and single-handedly created this huge and terrifying family.

    But just like that, the situation has become so out of control.

    The key is that even though the terrifying Golden Immortal peak existence failed to successfully capture Li Tiancheng, what happened? How could Li Tiancheng be so strong?  When he was in the treasure house of the fairy world, although his achievements were amazing, he couldn't compare with Dzi Zhu and Yun Feng'er at all, but now

    "Killkill" At this moment, the killing shook the sky.

    The reinforcements in the Immortal Realm were instantly surrounded and killed, which made the hearts of the three supreme sects extremely cold and frightened. Although many people did not completely collapse and retreat, they no longer had any fighting spirit. They had gradually begun to shrink and wanted to escape.  , saved his life.

    As a result, the Ren family's army became more aggressive.  You must know that, except for the Wanfa Sect and the Demon God Sect, who have not experienced and adapted to the Ren family's fighting style, even if these tens of thousands of geniuses in reserve have been trained and tempered along the way, they have been defeated by Gu Xiaobao, the Guards, and the Tianlong Army.  When training separately, the Ren family's consistent style was also passed down.

    That means there will continue to be existences that surpass them and ravage them in battles every day. Over time, let alone strangulation at the same level, even if they win the battle, even if they go upstream and fail, they will not lose any combat effectiveness and will only become stronger and stronger.

    "It's overit's over" At this moment, Danquan's hands and feet were cold, and his body was shaking as he stood there, because now more than half of the people from the three supreme religions had been lost, and they had completely begun to retreat.

    "Hold on, hold on, the army of the immortal world will be assembled soon, and their death is coming. Hold on" At this time, Danquan roared with all his strength, spreading to the vast starry sky around him, but because of many things happening, and the disabled  The leaders of the Hun and Sword Immortal Sects are not here, and Danquan originally only relied on the power of the Immortal Decree to suppress and control them.  But it is impossible for them to really sacrifice their lives. Now this is the situation again. No matter how much Danquan shouts, except for the people of the Danxian Sect who are reluctant to support themselves and want to fight for their lives, Remnant Soul discusses with some Supreme Elders of the Sword Immortal Sect, and Yu Jian  Withdraw.

    This time, the army was really defeated. It was like a huge wave sweeping across the earth in an instant, pushing everything aside.

    "Ah" Danquan had just finished shouting, and then the situation of overwhelming defeat occurred, which immediately made Danquan look ashen, and he felt how ugly it was.

    "Haha Danquan, I have long been disdainful of your virtue. You just know how to call others to fight. If you have the ability, you can come. Come here." At this time, in the battlefield, Li Wanfa cursed angrily.

    At this moment, Qinglong was equally happy and let out a dragon roar of joy, and then a green lightning ray of light burst out from his mouth, instantly spanning thousands of miles, forming an unparalleled ray of light, piercing through many Alchemy Cults and some  The remnant soul and the Sword Immortal Sect disciples who had no time to run away directly bombarded Danquan.

    "Dan Escape" Dan Quan instantly performed his escape technique, but it was still a little slow. With a bang, his shoulder was instantly hit, and a piece of black appeared directly. The flesh and blood were split into black, and the bones were exposed. The flesh and blood steamed, and it was extremely miserable.  .

    Danquan endured the pain and looked around, wanting to escape and bid farewell to the five other methods, then turned around.Entered the treasure house of the fairy world.

    "Boombuzz" Just as Danquan rushed inside, a huge roar suddenly occurred inside, shaking violently, and then ripples of immortal energy emitted, instantly making the Danquan that was about to rush inside instantly  Quan was directly knocked out.

    "Push" He was injured again, and Danquan spurted out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, the entire treasure house of the immortal world suddenly collapsed, suddenly collapsing.

    Danquan¡¯s eyes are about to pop out. What happened to the treasure house in the fairy world? How could this happen?

    ???????????????????? If there is any problem with the treasure house of the immortal world, then he will definitely die. In this situation, if he is caught by the Ren family, then it will not be more painful than death.

    "Boom" At this moment, the collapsed treasure house of the immortal world was instantly absorbed by a huge force, and then in the black whirlpool black hole, a huge immortal gate slowly rose up. In this immortal gate, it was a hundred feet long.  , keeps rising, and when it rises to a person's height, an army of immortals has already flown out from it.

    It rose higher and higher, and people kept flying out one after another. This time it was not like the slow descent before, but all of a sudden the army rushed out from the opened gate to the fairy world. In an instant, it rose to a huge height of three hundred feet, and tens of thousands  The army of famous immortals rushed out.

    Divine beasts, immortal beasts, all kinds of powerful immortal magic, all kinds of immortal weapons, huge divine birds flying in the sky, huge temporary battle palaces in the immortal world flying out, spells containing the rules of heaven and earth flying out, suddenly bursting out  Boundless power.

    When he saw this situation, although he was still vomiting blood after being knocked away, Danquan was already happy from ear to ear.

    "Withdraw, the Tianlong Army cuts off their rear, the Imperial Guard rescues them, and lets them retreat. The real battle begins now." At this time, Wen Shiyu also issued the order immediately.

 Volume 2 Chapter 795: The Army Kills

    At this time, the killing was rising and had gradually caught up with some of the Ren family's fighting styles. They felt so happy and joyful. Li Wanfa and Qinglong, who had never been so comfortable and happy, no longer had any fear when they saw the army of the immortal world.

    The two of them also exploded with power and killed the surrounding beings, hoping to continue to face the army of the fairy world.

    After the previous battle, some of the awe of the fairy world has completely disappeared. Under this situation, although there are a large number of Dharma and God realm beings among them, after just cooperating, and their own strength is strong enough, it is not impossible.  A battle.

    "It's just that they have been notified before they have full contact with the Immortal Army.

    Let them retreat immediately and withdraw their troops

    Although the two of them were still unsatisfied and a little unwilling, they still obeyed the order immediately. After all, they still knew that in this battle, they could only be regarded as supporting roles and reserve forces, and the real battle was not yet their turn.

    The Ren family is not yet ready to fight with all their strength. The Ren family is strong enough to start a direct war with the fairy world.

    "Boom" Because the Heavenly Dragon Army was not far away, almost at this moment, the Heavenly Dragon Army appeared like several Heavenly Dragons. Several passages appeared from the surrounding vast void, and the Heavenly Dragon Army moved out one after another.

    Suddenly intercepted and killed the army of immortals, and when the Tianlong Army actually appeared, most of these armies were still at the peak of the Dharma God Realm. Some of the immortals, and only Zhan Tianlong, a golden immortal, appeared in the army.

    It seems that they are much weaker than the overall strength of the one hundred thousand army, but the moment they really come into contact with those immortal armies, the situation becomes completely different.

    "Boombang" Wherever the Heavenly Dragon Army appeared, it condensed into a huge Heavenly Dragon, spread its wings and struck the air, the dragon claws flew, the dragon claws pressed down instantly, and many immortal armies were directly shattered.

    When the Immortal Army wants to attack, each member of the Heavenly Dragon Army is like a joint on a dragon's body, connecting every point, like blood constantly flowing, like mana constantly building formations and runes.

    They advanced step by step. Although less than 2,000 of the 30,000 troops reached the level of Heavenly Immortal, and only Zhan Tianlong reached the level of Gold Immortal, the power they unleashed was beyond imagination.  They collided with the Immortal Army in an instant. Both the Immortal Army that was attacked and fought and those who attacked were killed instantly.

    The Tianlong Army blocked and intercepted the Immortal Army from different angles, but the Immortal Army flew out at an astonishing speed. Tens of thousands of people rushed out in an instant, and many of them rushed into the previous fighting teams.  middle.

    Now they are like a group of tigers, after all, they are the army of the immortal world.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. There was no time to respond, and those who were still immersed in the battle with the Supreme Grand Cult commanded by Dan Quan suddenly went into trouble, and many people were killed as a result.

    And at this moment, hundreds of people spread out in an instant, forming a fan shape and swept directly forward. The speed was unparalleled, as if it was like a knife, sweeping past, and all the immortal armies they encountered in an instant  Beheaded.

    "Haha My army from the Immortal Realm has arrived and the Immortal Gate has been opened. You will die soon if you don't wait" At this time, the peak Golden Immortal being who had been fighting with Li Tiancheng laughed loudly. He personally took action but failed to kill him.  Killing such a young man made him extremely angry.  At this moment, he finally saw the fairy gate open and the fairy world army coming, and he immediately laughed with great pride.

    "I'm just waiting for you guys to come. Laugh, you're still fucking laughing. I'm telling you to laugh. All methods are gathered togetherboom" For Li Tiancheng, the all-out war in the immortal world has begun, and he hasn't been able to do it until now.  He was also very unhappy about dealing with this guy.  While this guy was laughing when he saw the Immortal Gate wide open, with a bang, the remaining power of the many spells that had just been flown and cast condensed their power, directly trapping this guy in the middle, causing a chain reaction suddenly, and then erupted.  The most violent bombardment.

    "Ah" After all, the peak golden immortal was extremely powerful, but under this bombardment, his body continued to be damaged and cracked, and was already completely destroyed. With an angry and roaring roar, the power of the immortal soul burst out with unparalleled power.  Pounced on Li Tiancheng.

    "Boom" However, many other spells condensed by Li Tiancheng gathered together and blocked the two of them again. It was just because of the power of his charge and the close distance between them that Li Tiancheng did not hesitate at this moment.  There was a sudden explosion, and the golden immortal's immortal soul gradually shattered. The screams dissipated unwillingly and were completely destroyed. Li Tiancheng's body also made a shattering sound, and the whole person was blown away.

    "Go to hell" At this moment, the surroundings were already in chaos. A peak-level being from the Immortal World Army was severely injured when he saw that Li Tiancheng had actually killed the being at the peak of Golden Immortal. The fairy sword of a low-grade immortal weapon in his hand instantly slashed towards  Li Tiancheng, who was hit hard and knocked unconscious, flew towards him.

    "Whooshbang" Just the next moment, a ray of light flashed past, and the man's head had already flown up. The next moment, this ray of light flashed and appeared next to Li Tiancheng,Unexpectedly, he saw a huge smiling face, and the next moment he hugged Li Tiancheng and disappeared into the space.

    Naturally, there were some from the Immortal World army who wanted to rush over, but then the surroundings immediately flashed with light, and there were two invisible and terrifying beings, who were helping the King of Killers who rescued Li Tiancheng to clear away those who were blocking him.

    "Boom, you are just a bunch of weak guys, right? Whoosh" At this moment, in the fairy gate that was already three hundred feet high, a huge figure curled up and squeezed out from inside. After coming out, his body  He recovered instantly, and suddenly the whole space shook, as if it was about to be shattered.  He appeared and regained his body on a small planet. The moment his body completely recovered into a thousand-foot-tall body, the huge and boundless power shattered the planet in an instant.

    "Two extremely long fangs, a layer of black hair like steel needles on the body, standing up with a huge belly, and a super scary demon fairy with a huge pig head appeared.

    "Ah, the Sky-Splitting Pig, it is actually alive and still in the fairy world" At this moment, Qinglong, who got a chance to breathe and was ordered to retreat, suddenly turned around and looked at this terrifying guy in great shock.

    You must know that this guy is a mutated member of their demon clan. He is a mutant species left over from the ancient times. It is said that it swallowed the flesh and blood of semi-saints back then, and many mythical and fairy beasts were devoured by it.  It's just that this guy is cruel by nature, but his understanding is average. Although he has survived from the prehistoric era, he has never achieved great success. However, he has escaped the wars of thousands of races and the wars of ancient dynasties time and time again. But every time it appears, the lower world will be turned upside down.  , whether it is a human, a demon or even an immortal, it will devour them all.

    Later, it was said that it grew to such a terrifying level in the lower realm that it could even tear the sky apart. It once devoured a huge country and many sects and then suddenly disappeared. Unexpectedly, it reached the fairy world and became a fairy general in the fairy world's army.  Qinglong's expression changed drastically, because the Demon God Sect had many records about this guy, and this guy almost killed the Demon God Sect.

    As soon as it appeared, a huge Chaos Sky-Splitting Rod in its hand directly hit one of the Tianlong Army members.

    "Boom" The Tianlong Army formed a fighting dragon, and the giant tail swung to meet them. Suddenly, the entire team was blown away. Some people inside had their mounts broken into pieces, and their bodies were also broken into pieces. They were actually knocked away by it.  He went out and killed several people and severely injured many others.

    "Not all of them died, roar" When the Sky-Splitting Pig saw that not all of these weak guys were dead in one blow, he roared in the sky with anger, and swung his huge body with a huge stick and smashed it down again.

    "Bangboom" Because of this attack, this group of Tianlong Army had been damaged and quickly changed into hiding. However, the attack of the Sky-Splitting Pig was too fast and fierce, and then it hit it hard again.  His attack was far beyond the combined attack of thousands of heavenly immortals and even golden immortals. This was a more ferocious attack than the average Daluo golden immortal.

    ¡°Obviously, this Sky-Splitting Pig has been promoted to the Daluo Golden Immortal Realm, and its combat power and explosive power are even more terrifying.  Fortunately, the Tianlong Army cooperated closely, and the other two separate teams were like two small Tianlongs, quickly rescuing from both sides.

    With a sudden vibration, they were also knocked away and were injured again.

    "Hmmroar" However, the Sky-Splitting Pig was quite dissatisfied with this result and roared to the sky angrily.

    At the same time, more people from the Immortal Sect rushed out, among which dozens of Da Luo Jinxian appeared. They were the real controlling beings. The Immortal Realm army had exceeded 200,000 and killed them, with a power that was earth-shattering.

    At this moment, the power of the immortal world was revealed. At the same time, on the other side, a huge Suzaku had also appeared. This was once the leader of the Demon God Sect who ascended to the immortal world 30,000 years ago. The power of this old Suzaku was earth-shattering, and the fire was overwhelming.  Stopping the Guards who cut the Immortal Army like vegetables.

    "It's a pity that the power that the Guards broke out was beyond imagination and they instantly blasted away the old Suzaku who had been practicing for 30,000 years in the middle stage of Daluo Golden Immortal.

    But the next moment, another huge white tiger appeared, and then under their command, many demons and immortals appeared. This was also a terrifying existence in the army of the immortal world. It was like a sky-splitting pig, and there were more terrifying demons and immortals.  It is an existence that has ascended to the Demon God Sect for countless thousands of years.  Although many of them died in the war in the fairy world, many of them were finally controlled and surrendered, and they all joined the battle at this moment.

    Although there are some members of their demon god sect in the fight at this moment, these demon immortals have deeply experienced the horror of the ancient dynasty after the war in the fairy world, and they do not dare to be negligent in the slightest.

    Suddenly, the stars in the sky shattered, the space continued to vibrate and collapse, and the entire star field was affected.

    "As for Li Wanfa and Qinglong, who had already retreated to the rear and started to regain their footing according to the formation positions arranged by Wen Shiyu, their expressions continued to change.  Although they had fought happily just now, looking back now, they felt like they were surviving a disaster. If they had just been faced with this ferocious army in the fairy world, they would probably collapse after just one encounter, and they would soon?Being completely killed was so terrifying. It was really not on the same level at all.

    But what surprised them even more was that the Heavenly Dragon Army turned into small Heavenly Dragons, and the formed formations blocked the army. The Guards fought against several terrifying demon immortals and multiple Daluo Golden Immortals at the same time.

    And at this moment, the core army of the Ren family appeared from other directions.

    "Ahdiediea group of weak humans, I'm going to eat you all, whoosh" The Sky-Splitting Pig rushed out early. Although there were multiple teams of Tianlong Army coming to help at this moment,  This guy went crazy and focused on a group of bombardments. Suddenly, the group of small Tianlongs were smashed to pieces. Thousands of Tianlong Army soldiers vomited blood and scattered. The Sky-Splitting Pig showed its brutal side, opened its big mouth and its fangs flashed, and suddenly sucked in  , in an instant, thousands of Tianlong Army soldiers had been sucked into its belly.

    "Ah" At this moment, the rest of the Tianlong Army were shocked. It was too late to stop him. The team of thousands of people was actually swallowed by him.  These people were furious. At this moment, among the Tianlong Army, a figure had appeared. It was Sword King Long Ao. In an instant, the five small Tianlongs around them gathered together to form an extremely huge one. It was not inferior to the hugeness of the Sky-Splitting Pig.  Tianlong.

    Just now, because there was no one like Long Ao to preside over the formation, it was difficult to condense into this form, but now it seems that it is a bit late.

    "The roar will tear you all apart and swallow you all. A group of weak guys think they can fight against me like this, boom" The body of the Sky-Splitting Pig instantly grew bigger, and it grew bigger again, and the Chaos Sky-Splitting Stick in its hand was about to be smashed down.  go.

    "A wild boar dares to scream, bang" Although this huge sky dragon is not afraid of the sky-breaking pig and wants to meet it, everyone's heart is extremely painful, because just after the thousands of people were counted, they want to kill, kill  Got this guy.  But what was faster than them was a huge figure, huge and boundless, even bigger and boundless than the Sky-Splitting Pig, which had grown hundreds of times in size, and struck down with one punch.

    The Sky-Splitting Pig raised the Chaos Sky-Splitting Rod and faced it, but the Chaos Sky-Splitting Rod was directly blasted away. Its arm, which was said to be so hard that even other Da Luo Jinxian's mid-level immortal weapons could not shake it, exploded directly.

    The next moment, it was like an adult suddenly pressing against a pet pig. Under that huge body, the Sky-Splitting Pig turned out to be like a pet pig.  Suddenly, he was knocked away with a knee. Hundreds of immortals behind him were unprepared and were directly exploded by the impact. Then they hit a huge uninhabited planet hard, and the planet exploded directly.

    Before the Sky-Splitting Pig struggled to stand up, the next moment a huge dark figure pressed down directly, grabbing the Sky-Splitting Pig's mouth with huge fangs with both hands, and with a loud roar, it forcefully smashed the Sky-Splitting Pig.  Tianzhu was torn in half.

    "Bang" It tore directly, and the Sky-Splitting Pig exploded. The next moment his body exploded, and a small celestial dragon huddled together flew out from inside.  It was the thousands of people who had just been swallowed. Although some people died in the process, the vast majority of them gathered together while being sucked in and formed an array again to save their lives and were not killed immediately.

 Volume 2 Chapter 796 The Immortal King takes action

    And until this time, the armies of the immortal world within thousands of miles around were frightened and kept retreating, and they could see clearly who it was through the power of the immortal soul. It was Gu Xiaobao who used the Ancient Divine Ancestral Talisman to completely stimulate the power to restore his original body.  Showing terrifying power.  After tearing apart a Sky-Splitting Pig that was comparable to the mid-stage Daluo Golden Immortal with his bare hands, Gu Xiaobao was full of fighting spirit and killed it again.  The army in the immortal world was in panic. Immediately, more than a dozen Da Luo Jinxian led an army of tens of thousands to attack and besiege Gu Xiaobao.  Gu Xiaobao's fighting spirit is surging, and the ancestral symbols in his body are becoming more and more condensed, with a faint hint of thunder.  On the other side, because the Guards quickly killed tens of thousands of immortal armies, they attracted many Da Luo Jinxian, Suzaku, White Tiger and other demon immortals to besiege them. At the same time that Gu Xiaobao appeared, a bigger Suzaku suddenly appeared in the sky.  .  Swooping down directly from above, the target was the old Suzaku.  "Let go" When the old Suzaku saw that a junior dared to attack it, he wanted to say let it go, but the next moment he was already overwhelmed by the terrifying pressure and the power of the rapid attack, and spread his wings to retreat.  "Bang" It's a pity that Yun Feng'er was faster and grabbed the old Suzaku directly. With the help of Ren Jie, her flames were purer than the old Suzaku, and she grabbed the old Suzaku with a bang.  He actually wanted to devour the old Suzaku.  Old Suzaku screamed and struggled, his huge body tumbling. During the struggle, some of the surrounding immortals and even golden immortals who were too old to dodge were severely injured.  On the other side, a huge Shura appeared, and Master Liu led a team to kill him holding a thunder fire gun that was now a middle-grade immortal weapon.  Although he has not yet reached the level of Daluo Jinxian, there are people around him who cooperate, and even Daluo Jinxian is not afraid at all.  Yu Wushuang's body glowed with light, and she gained even more power. The lethality of the two swords in her hands was not weaker than Gu Xiaobao's huge body, because many people were killed by her without even understanding what was going on.  Stars from time to time impact from the sky, like thousands of stars falling, shocking the earth As for Sword King Long Ao, Dan King Yu Changkong, Wen Mo Patriarch, they followed the Tianlong Army from the beginning, and later gradually integrated into it, under their leadership  , the Tianlong Army became more and more powerful, gradually forming different formations, and continued to fight with other members of the Ren family.  Although the Immortal Army is constantly flowing and has increased to 300,000, the overall situation has not changed, because in just a short while, at least 100,000 Immortal Army have been killed.  This is the original core group of people in the Ren family. They are not many together, but they are all terrifying and extremely ferocious.  As long as anyone is together, they can form a formation, just like the placement of stones in different places in Go. In the end, they can always annex the opponent's dragon and form different formations to surround and kill the opponent.  "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful" At this time, Qi Tian and others hidden in the void have been watching. When Qi Tian saw this scene, he couldn't help but praise it again and again.  He is familiar with these people. His true form has completely come out, and the original memories are still there, so he is naturally familiar with these people.  He was also shocked to see them grow into what they are now, become so powerful, and seem to change from the heart, and are terrifying and frightening in battle.  It's like watching someone play chess. You can't feel anything when you look at each move individually. Even if it occasionally feels wonderful and powerful, the shock is not that great. But the real master is when you look at it as a whole, you can feel it.  You will discover its horror.  "It's so unexpected that this can happen." "Look over there, it turns out that his move was not against the enemy randomly, but actually coordinated with the other side." "There are also those people, they met other people, it turns out that they were shocked on purpose.  Fly out and help others to encircle and suppress the opponents on that side.¡± ¡°The enemy over there was defeated, and they turned around to encircle and suppress the opponents here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really it¡¯s unimaginable that it can change like this, so mysteriously¡± ¡°And they did.  They all seem to be invincible. Unless they are killed directly, nothing will happen" At this time, including Ren Tianxing, the Qilin Immortal King, the Phoenix Immortal King, and the Black Dragon Immortal King could not help but marvel at them.  , they never thought that seeing people who were weaker than them fighting would make them so shocked and surprised.  This is incredible, it turns out this is possible.  This is no longer a question of strength. Although they all know that Ren Jie created the Ren family, they were worried when they first saw these people fighting against the endless army of the immortal world.  "I even thought that maybe it wouldn't be long before they could take action. Ren Jie should just be training his troops.  But what I didn't expect was that although the number of Ren's family members was much smaller, it was like setting up a very big chess game. In this chess game, the fairy world as a whole seemed very big, but it became very weak in parts.  , the Ren family was able to concentrate their efforts to continuously eliminate the fairy world army.  The speed of destruction is not much slower than the speed of the fairy army coming out of the fairy gate. It can actually maintain a balanced state at all times, which is beyond their capabilities.It was perfect, so everyone couldn't help but talk "I want to go too, I want to go too" Even Qi Tian couldn't help but praise him, only to find out that Ren Jie initially taught everyone how to change the formation.  When this idea came to mind, Huhu looked excited and couldn't help shouting.  Because she had already seen that her two little brothers, the two little white apes, had transformed into giant apes with a height of 100 feet, and they were all already golden immortals and they were fighting. She couldn't help it immediately, waving the golden hoop in her hand and shouting  With.  Qi Tian can speak eloquently to anyone, but he can't speak well when facing Hu Hu. At this moment, he couldn't help but look at Ren Jie.  He didn't know whether he should let Huhu go, and he was already used to Ren Jie being in charge of the overall situation and obeying his orders, so he couldn't help but look over.  "Go, but bring the golden hoop." Ren Jie said with a smile and touched the cute Huhu.  "Wowthat's great, Master, you're great, boo." Huhu jumped up excitedly and kissed Ren Jie directly on the cheek.  "Uh" This moment made Qitian's eyes straighten.  "Haha" Seeing Qi Tian's rare dull look, Ren Jie said with a smile: "Don't worry, my master gave her a second life and treated her like a daughter. On the contrary, if you dare to do anything to her in the future,  If Huhu is not good, my master will not let you go. " Ren Jie naturally knows why Qi Tian is like this. In fact, Hu Hu has always been dependent on Ren Jie like a daughter on her father, but Qi Tian's feelings are different.  There is an intimate feeling.  Later, when he learned that Huhu was the remnant soul tiger among the seven heaven-defying saints, Ren Jie understood what was going on.  Of course, he understood that Qi Tian wouldn't think much about it at the moment, he just wanted to tease Qi Tian.  "Cough" When Qi Tian heard this, he couldn't help coughing. The majestic semi-saint existence, the boss of the seven heaven-defying saints, has been the top existential questioner in this world since the beginning of chaos, and now he is somewhat ignorant.  At a loss, he couldn't help but look worriedly in Huhu's direction.  "Hoho, I'm here, you are dead, kill them, golden cudgel, get bigger, smash them to death. Just like the head of the family said, sweep away a large area, you will die if you touch it, and you will die if you touch it, hoho,  Look at my golden cudgel" But Huhu didn't pay any attention to him now. He rushed out in excitement, waving Qi Tian's Chaos Treasure in an instant, but the golden cudgel that she had been using as a toy was swept away.  "What kind of existence is Huhu? She has already recovered to the level close to the Immortal King. With the addition of a Chaos Treasure, when she goes out, she will be completely wiped out in an instant.  Thousands of miles of void around him were swept away by him, scaring countless immortal armies into retreat.  Even if a few Daluo Golden Immortals rushed up one after another, they were directly killed by Huhu. If Huhu hadn't been very playful at this moment and had a lot of fun playing with the golden hoop, then the immortal army would have been even worse at this moment.  "Huhu" Wen Shiyu, who was sitting there, was immediately happy when she saw Huhu. Then she raised her head and looked around the void, and finally looked at the heart she was sitting on. She knew that Huhu had never been there before.  When he came out, Huhu suddenly appeared, indicating that he was around here. The Ren family's Dinghai Shenzhen and the master of the Ren family were nearby.  At this moment, Wen Shiyu felt more confident.  " Others were very happy when they saw Huhu appear. Some of them who were distracted or who had just killed the enemy greeted Huhu one after another.  The two little white apes rushed over excitedly. Huhu was their boss, so naturally the younger one had to follow the boss.  At this time, Danquan beside the Immortal Gate was already confused. Oh my god, how could this happen?  Is this the Ren family¡¯s army?  Impossible, how could they be so ferocious? I had led people to fight with them before, and how long had it passed? ??????????? Could it be Could it be that they have been suppressing their power before?  By the way, last time they had the chance to kill themselves and others, they didn't pursue them. Theythey actually waited for the immortal army to fight. What a bunch of lunatics.  Danquan sweat continued to flow, and he felt dizzy because he never expected that the Ren family could continue to devour the immortal army with such a small number of people. It seemed that no matter how many came, there was not enough for them to kill. And they started  There were a small amount of losses, but later they became stronger and stronger as they fought, and some people continued to break through during the battle. Not only that, their power was endless, and each of them seemed to be able to burst out the strongest moves at will. Even the army of the fairy world could not do this. Their  Potions are easier to use than elixirs, and the speed of recovery from injuries is astonishing. And their magic weapons are like their own immortal weapons that have been refined through countless sacrifices and improved together with themselves. Everyone has an immortal weapon. This is  What a terrible thing?  There were too many unbelievable things, too many unimaginable things before his eyes. Danquan felt that there was something wrong with his understanding of the world For the first time, he felt completely unconfident in his heart. In the past, heI believe that as long as the immortal army comes, all aliens will be wiped out, but the current situation does not seem to be like this.  "Boom" At this moment, a ray of light suddenly appeared within the Immortal Sect, making more noise than when the Sky-Splitting Pig appeared. However, when Danquan looked over in confusion, he found nothing.  But at this moment, an infinite ocean-like aura appeared above him, surging, violent, boundless, and endless. This vast ocean aura was the purest aura of the Poseidon Religion, just like the Poseidon whom the Poseidon Sect kneeled down to worship.  A huge figure appeared in the infinite ocean atmosphere. In the vast starry sky, it was like an ocean surrounding the body. The human body had a long and thick tail. Although it was a human face, it had a long and thick tail.  With layers of scales and its vast power, it looks extremely amazing.  "I am the Canghai Immortal King, and you are Danquan, the leader of the Alchemy Sect in the lower realm, right?" At this time, the man spoke.

 Volume 2 Chapter 797 The Treasure of Chaos

    "Ah" Danquan was startled. This was the first time he faced such an existence. The power of this Immortal King made his body tremble. He couldn't help but kneel down and worship: "The Lower Realm Alchemy Sect Danquan kneels down and worships the Immortal."  King. " "Well, very good, the emperor has an order for you to get the true blood as soon as possible." The Canghai Immortal King is still extremely satisfied with Danquan's performance. Although people from the seven supreme sects in the lower world continue to ascend, he  It is the oldest existence, and with tens of thousands of years of division between immortals and mortals, like all existences in the immortal world, it has long been regarded as ants to the people in the lower world.  "Ah this" Dan Quan's face changed slightly, and then he looked at the Canghai Immortal King with a wry smile and said: "It's not that I don't want to take it, it's just it's just that the current situation is that the Ren family is too fierce, and I don't know who the dead girl is.  Where is this" "Huh." When Canghai Immortal King heard this, he immediately snorted coldly: "The emperor has an order, and no delay is allowed. True Blood in the advance area, you have made great contributions. If you delay the big event, you and your  "Destroying them is a trivial matter, but you need to find a way to imitate your daughter. You'd better get the true blood as soon as possible, otherwise the immortal the emperor will be angry.  , hum" At this moment, suddenly next to Danquan, another sword light flashed, and the sword energy soared into the sky.  This man was shrouded in sword energy and was right next to Canghai Immortal King, but Canghai Immortal King's power could not spread to him.  "Roarthat's right, tell me quickly, is there your daughter here? If not, they will all die, die" At this moment, an ugly black bear appeared, not that tall but extremely ferocious.  Roaring, although the demonic energy on his body was fused with immortal energy, it surged into the world.  "Say quickly, I want to devour these guys. They have huge amounts of essence and blood in their bodies, and have huge power. Speak quickly" Also roaring, there is a golden giant bird, which actually has the shape of a fish, and its appearance looks like the legendary creation of the world.  The demon clan semi-saint Kunpeng who died that year was a little different. He obviously had Kunpeng's blood.  It's just that one of his eyes and half of his body were in a state of disarray. It was a serious injury from being almost killed after the battle. At this moment, it needed to devour a huge amount of power to recover.  Danquan was already stunned, because he didn't see it at all, but found that in an instant, a dozen more powerful beings appeared next to the Canghai Immortal King, and each one of them had reached the limit of Daluo Jinxian. That's right.  , Immortal Kings, all Immortal Kings exist.  At this moment, Danquan, who had been shaken just now, was surprised and happy. First he shook his head violently, indicating that his daughter was not here, and then nodded repeatedly, indicating that he would find a way.  "Very good, you accompany him to find a way as soon as possible, protect him to get the true blood and bring him to see the emperor quickly" Canghai Immortal King is the leader among the many Immortal Kings. As he speaks, his eyes turn to the battlefield in the vast starry sky. This dyed  The bloody battlefield has actually killed hundreds of thousands of immortal armies here.  Now this kind of war is no less than the previous war between the great emperors of the immortal world.  Canghai Immortal King looked at the blood-stained starry sky and said coldly: "Kill them completely, destroy them, let them know that the power of immortals cannot be violated, mortals are mortals, even if they steal the secret of heaven or get the opportunity, they are still mortals, boom" said  After finishing speaking, a dozen Immortal Kings rushed over in an instant. Some of them were strong and weak, and some had even been severely injured, but they didn't think that the Ren family's army in the lower world could be that powerful. They thought they were an ancient dynasty.  The Immortal Emperor's army? Just one of their families wanted to overturn the world and fight against the Immortal World army. In an instant, they all rushed forward. Except for one person beside Danquan, Danquan didn't know this person.  Ren Jie is here or someone from the ancient dynasty must know this person, because this person is the Tianbao Great Eunuch. At this time, the Tianbao Great Eunuch, whose strength has skyrocketed and has just reached the Immortal King realm, did not say much.  He just looked at Danquan quietly. His Majesty had already ordered that the true blood must be brought back no matter what. "Thank you Immortal Immortal King" At this time, Danquan turned to look at the eunuch Tianbao and smiled apologetically.  He nodded and said, "Do your job well. Immortal King Canghai has made it very clear just now. Do everything well to ensure that you can at least reach the level of Immortal King. Maybe after the great changes in the Immortal World, becoming a great emperor will not be a problem, because this thing can't even  Even the Great Emperor of Danquan is not qualified to possess it, it is wanted by someone higher up" In order to avoid problems on Danquan's side, they never told him that the immortal world is now controlled by the emperor of the ancient dynasty. Because of Congdan.  Knowing Quan's situation, he was the most devout believer, so Emperor Danxian still asked him to come forward, so neither Emperor Danxian nor King Canghai said anything else, but tried their best to urge Danquan to find a way to catch his daughter.  At this moment, the Great Eunuch Tianbao thought of what His Majesty had told him, and the situation was urgent. He knew that he had to urge him to make the Danquan more motivated. On the one hand, he was pious, and on the other hand, he wanted to directly obtain huge benefits through this. In this case, then  He promised him enough benefits. "Ah" Upon hearing this, Danquan suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the eunuch Tianbao in disbelief: "How can it be possible?"The eunuch Tianbao quickly raised his hand to stop him from speaking: "Don't speak lightly, otherwise you will be punished. Four great emperors have just fallen in the immortal world. If you can find a way to get your daughter's true blood as soon as possible, then when the reward is given,  , I can guarantee that you will be the great emperor." "Ah, yes, yes" When Danquan heard this, his whole body felt as if he had received the blood of a divine beast, and he almost flew up.  He doesn't want to follow the example of ordinary people who ascend to the immortal world and then practice step by step. He is not a genius. He used various calculations to get this leader, so he has been planning for his future.  He didn't expect that after giving birth to a wild girl, the Emperor of the Immortal Realm would value him. How could he not be excited?  Now that I hear this again, I am almost dying. My mind is filled with thoughts of the Great Emperor of the Immortal Realm, who is the one who truly rules the world.  "In that case, we and the Immortal Kings will all have to listen to your command. However, this cannot be delayed. The Supreme Being is refining medicine. If it is delayed, you will really be blamed. Think about it, even the Seven Heaven-defying Saints  Being suppressed, one sentence can make you a great emperor" Tianbao Great Eunuch whispered there, his voice felt extremely peaceful and pleasant at first, and every word spoke to the bottom of his heart, full of endless temptation.  This is exactly what Danquan was thinking, and after hearing the words of the eunuch Tianbao, the desire in his heart was infinitely magnified, and he was desperate.  What was originally unimaginable, now his eyes were shining with light, as if he was about to become an emperor. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the emperor.  "Don't worry, I will take care of you in the future. That dead girl, it will be troublesome if she doesn't come out, but I have already thought of a way." At this moment, Danquan's inner desire expanded infinitely, and his eyes were shining brightly as he spoke.  He was already as powerful as a great emperor. At the same time, under this stimulation, his eyes flashed fiercely and he finally thought of a way.  "Then let's act quickly, don't delay the important event, and don't delay your journey to become emperor." Eunuch Tianbao smiled and bowed, as if he was facing an emperor, and he was just a humble servant.  This made Danquan even more proud, but looking at the crazy starry sky in front of him, he immediately asked the eunuch Tianbao to take him to a place.  "Mortal beings dare to be arrogant." "Go to hell" "Swallow you, I will swallow you all" At this time, Canghai Immortal King led many immortal kings. These groups were killed by the ancient dynasty's army in the war.  They suffered heavy losses in defeat, and now that they have taken refuge, the immortal kings who asked them to make meritorious deeds have already rushed forward.  Although they were beaten horribly by the ancient dynasty, in the end the emperor fell, the Immortal King and the Immortal Army were defeated, and there were countless casualties, so they had to surrender completely.  But that was because the other party had a golden-winged roc and was an ancient dynasty. What does that mean now? They were holding back their anger and needed a place to vent. When it broke out, they were ready to vent their anger on these guys.  "With the bloodline of the ancient gods and the ancestral talisman, I will suppress you, refine it, collect the ancestral talisman, and boom" Canghai Immortal King is the most powerful among the dozen or so immortal kings who have not been killed, and is the first to charge.  Miss Gu Xiaobao.  After all, he is the Immortal King of the Immortal Realm. He has already seen how powerful Gu Xiaobao is, and wants to directly dig up the ancestral talisman and refine Gu Xiaobao's pure bloodline of the ancient god.  "Bang" Gu Xiaobao condensed the mark with his fists and blasted out But the huge waves sweeping around the sea were terrifying. After all, it was the Immortal King. In an instant, his huge body was in the sea.  Under the impact of the huge waves around him, it was like a small boat being swept away under the waves in an instant.  "Bang bang" Gu Xiaobao felt as if his body was about to break into pieces. It was so terrifying. Is an immortal king-level existence so powerful?  Is it strong?  But the next moment, while Gu Xiaobao was in severe pain and his body was about to shatter and be blown away, he suddenly had this idea.  Because it is not that he has never been in contact with the Immortal King, and has even fought with the Immortal King, but in his eyes, the Immortal King should be much more powerful than this. This is also an Immortal King. It is still scary to him, but it is far less powerful than Qilin.  The Immortal King, Phoenix Immortal King, and Black Dragon Immortal King are too far apart.  "Ah" Gu Xiaobao's heart was full of fighting spirit. He was not suppressed by the terrifying power of Canghai Immortal King at all. Instead, it aroused his fighting spirit and he roared angrily.  The ancestral talisman flashed in his chest, and the next moment he also used the power that he had accumulated for thousands of years in his body, which he had never been able to fully digest, to cast the heaven-shaking spell passed down from the ancient god's ancestral talisman.  "Well, you dare to take action in the face of this Immortal King" Canghai Immortal King did not expect that Gu Xiaobao did not completely collapse under his pressure and strength, and was still able to take action. It was also very surprising.  "You are worthy of being called the Immortal King. You are definitely one of the more powerful beings among the Daluo Golden Immortals. Ah, boom." Gu Xiaobao struck with both fists. In an instant, the heaven and earth condensed, and the whole body surged. There was a kind of restoration to the ancient times, when the ancient god king was fierce.  The power, the powerful power of the Hundred Saints to retreat, actually directly?Facing Immortal King Hong Canghai.  On the other side, the golden giant bird pounced directly on Yun Feng'er, opening its mouth to devour her.  Yun Feng'er's whole body was glowing with fire. In the whirlwind of huge suction, the magic on her body was running, her magical powers were flashing, and she was constantly resisting "Bang bang boom" The huge meteorite of hundreds of millions of tons was like an asteroid.  , was thrown directly by the giant bear and hit the guards. The giant bear slapped them directly, trying to kill them.  The next moment, the other Immortal Kings also rushed forward, trying to kill all the people of the Ren family in one fell swoop. "This is enough force, use the golden cudgel to smash them to death, boom" Half of them didn't wait to rush over,  However, he was stopped by Huhu, who suddenly rushed over and held a golden cudgel. With the golden cudgel, a treasure of chaos, Huhu suddenly burst out with infinite power.  The huge body of a Demon Immortal King that was unable to dodge was directly blasted to pieces. A trace of its broken Immortal Soul instantly turned into a ray of light and quickly drove it back thousands of miles, while other Immortal Kings desperately used their magic weapons to resist.  "It's a pity that ordinary fairy weapons are shattered under the Chaos Treasure.  At this moment, the power of the Chaos Treasure is truly revealed.  "Ahgod, that's the Chaos Treasure" "The Chaos Treasure, kill her, he has the Chaos Treasure" "That's the legendary Chaos Treasure, kill her" Huhu seemed to be playing just now  Similarly, he used the simple power of the Golden Cudgel to kill many immortal armies in a playful manner. But at this moment, facing many immortal kings, Huhu was full of fighting spirit on the one hand, and on the other hand, he also prevented these guys from spreading out to deal with them.  other people.  Gu Xiaobao, Yun Feng'er, the Guards, and the Tianlong Army could barely hold on for a while without being killed instantly. But if they were replaced by other existences and faced with the Immortal King, their power alone would be enough to collapse them in an instant.  Destroyed, completely destroyed. But at this moment, she really activated the power of the Golden Cudgel, the Chaos Treasure, and instantly killed an Immortal King. Only then was someone discovered what it was.  The treasure of chaos is a treasure that even the emperors of the immortal world do not have. It is the real treasure of heaven and earth. It is said that only a handful of semi-saints possess it. Its power is earth-shattering. It was born from chaos. It took countless years to refine and go through endless opportunities to succeed. Now it turns out that it is  How could the appearance of such a little red cat make these fairy kings unmoved.  At this moment, all the Immortal Kings could no longer care about anything else. They all put down their opponents and prepared to rush towards Huhu, trying to fight for the Chaos Treasure that even the Great Emperor was not qualified to possess. As long as you have this Chaos Treasure, you can really reach a higher level.  One step at a time, becoming the truly pinnacle existence in this world.

 Volume 2 Chapter 798 Don¡¯t kill everyone

    In the void, when the Canghai Immortal King and others appeared, Ren Tianxing and the others looked at Ren Jie, waiting for his order.  But until Canghai Immortal King and the others took action, Ren Jie didn't even say anything. This made these Immortal King existences get excited. You must know that those are Immortal King-level existences. Although they are also Immortal Kings, these Immortals  The king is not too strong in their eyes.  They are all the pinnacle Immortal Kings, especially after practicing in the Great World of Ancient God Kings for thousands of years, they are only half a step away from being semi-saints.  With only a little bit of chance and understanding, they have far surpassed guys like Canghai Immortal King, but this does not mean that these Immortal Kings are not powerful. They are still terrifying when facing other existences.  Ren Tianxing opened his mouth, fearing that these immortal kings would explode with power and cause a large number of casualties in an instant, which would be terrible.  But Ren Jie kept watching and did not move. Even when Canghai Immortal King and the others came into contact with Gu Xiaobao and the others, and there was a tendency to crush the Ren family's army, he did not give an order.  "Master Ren, you are playing tricks. If you do something wrong, there will be a lot of casualties" At this time, the Black Dragon Immortal King was the first to speak, unable to bear it anymore.  "As soon as the Black Dragon Immortal King opened his mouth, everyone else immediately looked at Ren Jie. In fact, they all thought so and had this worry.  "Have you noticed that something is wrong with the situation?" Ren Jie didn't answer the question, and suddenly asked him "Hmm" Ren Jie's words suddenly made everyone feel strange, and they were all thinking about Ren Jie's words.  The Black Dragon Immortal King didn't think about it at all, and said anxiously: "Of course something is wrong. Soldiers are facing each other, adversaries are facing generals, and the other party's Immortal King-level existences have come out. You are still here and don't let us take action. You are playing with fire.  " They have been with the Ren family for a long time in the environment of the Ren family and have integrated into it. Moreover, the people of the Ren family have been continuously adjusted by Ren Jie and have reached their peak state. Although they are chaotic creatures, they also want to use their magical powers.  The magic is passed down.  So they are very serious about teaching people like the Ren family. Now seeing them in danger is like seeing their own apprentices and children in danger.  "The army of the ancient dynasty did not appear, only the army of the fairy world appeared, but it was obviously controlled. Sothe emperor actuallyhas ruled the fairy world." Suddenly, with Ren Jie's reminder, Ren Tianxing suddenly woke up as if he had thought of something.  "How could it be so fast? There are many great emperors, many half-saints and the only true saint? Phoenix Immortal King frowned, a little unbelievable. "Qilin Immortal King said in a deep voice: "Could it be that the two of them are joining forces?  " Ren Jie shook his head and said: "It is impossible to join forces. If they really join forces, they will not be so stupid that they know that we have the Peak Immortal King here, but they just let these people come out. There are no powerful beings like the ancient royal family, and these people  Apparently they were just prisoners of war, people who had survived the war, and now they were driven here to fight.  " At this moment, Canghai Immortal King and the others have besieged Huhu, but Huhu himself has already reached the realm of Immortal King, and the golden cudgel in his hand is the real treasure of chaos, and he has absolute spirituality. His own fighting power cannot be defeated by ordinary Immortal Kings.  Cooperating with Huhu, he was still able to deal with more than a dozen immortal kings. The reason why Ren Jie was not worried at all was because Qi Tian was watching him motionlessly. With him there, he didn't have to worry about Huhu's safety. "  I don¡¯t know what the situation is like in the immortal world now. It¡¯s unlikely that the ancient dynasty was wiped out. Wellthat¡¯s not right. That¡¯s the eunuch Tianbao. What does he want?  "At this moment, Ren Tianxing was thinking about what Ren Jie had just said, and suddenly realized that what Ren Jie was looking at was no longer on the battlefield. He also immediately noticed that the two people walking around the battlefield in the distance were none other than Dan Quan and Tianbao Great Eunuch.  "No, the power of the eunuch Tianbao has improved again, and those people were very respectful to him when he appeared just now.  Now it seems that when we use the Immortal Realm army to train our troops, the Immortal Realm side doesn¡¯t know that these people can¡¯t do anything to us. Although they don¡¯t know how strong the Ren family¡¯s army is, and they may not know that Qi Tian has escaped from trouble, they do know that Qilin Immortal King and you are the top immortals.  The existence of the king, so their real purpose is here" Ren Jie ignored the others and stared at Tianbao Eunuch and Dan Quan. Ren Jie did not continue what he said because he had already vaguely guessed what was going on.  It's happened. He really didn't expect that after the situation in the immortal world changed, they would still keep an eye on Dan Miao. It seemed that Dan Miao's original plan to refine him into elixirs and donate them was far from simple.  "They're going to the rear, and I'm going to kill them.  "At this time, Ren Tianxing had already seen that the place where the eunuch Tianbao quietly took Danquan around the battlefield was actually where Wen Shiyu's rear command was. "He should have died a long time ago, but he is Danmiao's father, not simply  Just kill him.  She still has to come to an end, otherwise it will become an eternal knot in Dan Miao's heart and will haunt her throughout her life, making it difficult for her to be truly happy.  "Ren Jie shook his head and didn't let his father take action. Although the elixir was always greatShe was very happy, but Ren Jie knew the pain deep in her heart.  Being arrested by her own biological father, who wanted to sacrifice her and refine her into elixirs, was something she could not understand and made her feel painful.  Now that it has reached this moment, Ren Jie decided to end it. He was talking here, and then fell into deep thought and waiting. He quietly watched the eunuch Tianbao take Danquan around. After a while,  , Ren Jie suddenly moved.  "Stop playing over there, kill all the Immortal King-level ones, and then take control of this Immortal Sect, but be careful, there will be weird things. Qitian, just keep an eye on this side, I will settle the matter here, no matter what happens in the Immortal World  No matter what they want to do, my family master will accompany her to the end. No matter who she is, my family master will kill her. If she fights with our Ren family, our Ren family will not be afraid of Ren Jie. "Whoosh" Ren Jie.  After saying that, he stepped out of the void the next moment.  ¡°Whether it¡¯s on the battlefield or on the elixir side, there must be an end.  "These things, even if we know that there may be some problems and some dangers, we still have to face them.  This is conspiracy, it is something that must be faced. It cannot be avoided. Once avoided, it will make things more complicated and troublesome.  And now, Ren Jie has the confidence to face everything.  Now, everything is about to come true. Ren Jie also feels a little uneasy, but he is not afraid "Haha just waiting for this, you guys dare to shout, a little dragon  The transformed demon immortal dared to become the Dragon King, boom" The Black Dragon Immortal King was the most excited. He laughed and instantly transformed into a cloud, soaring into the clouds. It was like a dark cloud appearing in the vast starry sky, directly covering it.  The first target was to seize the giant dragon immortal king below who had already revealed his true form and was worth thousands of swords, and grabbed him into his body.  The Dragon Immortal King struggled and exploded with strength, but the Black Dragon Immortal King was so amazing that it actually tore his body apart. The Dragon Immortal King stimulated his life essence and blood, and the magic weapon in his body exploded. He managed to break free, but he had already lost half his life.  The next moment, a bolt of lightning appeared, and a huge Xing ax appeared in the sky. The ax that controls the Xing ax in the immortal world is now in the hands of Ren Tianxing.  Ah, the Immortal King who was facing Xing Ax immediately trembled all over, and was so frightened that he ran away in a hurry and did not dare to face him.  Back then, Xing Ax was independent from the Great Emperor and was in charge of some special punishments in the Immortal Realm. Xing Ax killed countless powerful beings in the Immortal Realm.  ¡° Then a silent figure appeared, staring directly at the Immortal King who had just severely injured Ren Xing. He grabbed the opponent¡¯s head with his palm and tore his head off forcefully.  Although this was not enough to make him die instantly, it was also extremely terrifying. Immortal King Xingyue said nothing as he crucified the person Ren Xing held in his hands. A cold and cold murderous intention made everyone's hair stand on end.  In an instant, the Immortal King on the Ren family side finally took action. Although the opponents were also Immortal King-level beings, they appeared to be very weak in front of them. Some of them were killed after just a few attempts, as if they were not the same as each other at all.  The existence of a realm.  For a moment, Canghai Immortal King and the others suddenly woke up and did not dare to desperately try to snatch the Chaos Treasure. No matter how good the Chaos Treasure was, survival was more important now.  "Leave one for me, leave one for me, kill everyone else, mine, mine" At this time, Huhu shouted anxiously. As soon as these people came out, they quickly killed many immortal kings, and ten of them were killed at once.  Several immortal kings divided it up, and Huhu stepped forward anxiously.  Qi Tian, ??who was standing in the void in the distance, smiled and shook his head slightly. Suddenly he volleyed and grabbed the distance. In an instant, he had already escaped hundreds of thousands of miles away. He wanted to escape from this chaotic area and wanted to directly open a space channel to escape and escape.  The giant black bear was captured directly in the air, pulled back from hundreds of thousands of miles away in an instant, and rushed directly towards Huhu.  "Ah" The black giant bear that was ferocious just now, but was then beaten by the Golden Cudgel of the Tiger and Tiger with a huge bloody mark on its face, blood surged wildly, and was severely injured by the Phoenix Immortal King's sweep, was extremely frightened at this moment.  Oh my God, what kind of power is this? The fairy kings are fighting around here, and the space is shattered. It is impossible to travel through it. He uses secret techniques and burns a special magic weapon to escape hundreds of thousands of miles. He is preparing to open a space passage to escape, even if he enters any place at will.  It doesn't matter if it's a world or not, he really doesn't want to stay in this terrible place.  But then something more terrifying happened. He was captured and brought back in an instant, faster than he had just flown away, and the force was like a giant catching a pet, so he was caught back without the slightest ability to fight back.  "Wow, you are so courageous. You dare to rush over and hit him with the golden cudgel. Bang" At this time, Huhu discovered the black giant bear and swung the golden cudgel and smashed it down.  .  Suddenly the black giant bear fairy king flew flesh and flesh, pain, and even more bitter in his heart.  Come back, who the hell wants to come back? I am an immortal king, not a mindless beast. What are you waiting for if you don't run away in this situation? But what kind of power is this? It's too terrifying, even the emperor can't do this.? It¡¯s a pity that he no longer has time to think about this, because Huhu¡¯s golden cudgel was smashed violently, and he tried to resist it. Stars appeared in his eyes, and the bones all over his body continued to break. His huge body tried his best to resist, this person known as  The giant black bear, which is good at defense and is as hard as an immortal weapon, is enduring the ravages of the golden cudgel. But even if it were the body of an ordinary immortal king, it would be finished after being hit by the golden cudgel a few times.  "Boomboom" The battle between the Immortal Kings was earth-shattering and its power spread to the surrounding area.  Let the battle circle expand rapidly, and other people fighting have to quickly avoid their area.

 Volume 2 Chapter 799 Give it back to you

    "Buzz" At this time, on the planet that Ren Jie had specially refined for Wen Shiyu, which served as a palace for her to command operations and a planet for him to fly on, a ripple suddenly appeared in the surrounding formations.  The layers of formations and restrictions set up by Ren Jie were spread out, and they were directly opened to face Eunuch Tianbao and Danquan who had sneaked around.  "Huh?" They probably knew that the Ren family's army headquarters was nearby, but the sudden appearance and detection by the power of the immortal soul surprised them. The eunuch Tianbao immediately controlled his speed and paid careful attention to his surroundings.  Although he is already an Immortal King-level existence, he also noticed the ferociousness of the Black Dragon Immortal King who suddenly appeared on the battlefield just now.  Now even he feels a little scared in his heart. Fortunately, the main purpose this time is not to really fight. Otherwise, with the current strength, there is really no way to defeat people like the Ren family.  The Great Eunuch Tianbao was very surprised. The Ren family was obviously just a small family among the five major families in the Mingyu Dynasty. In fact, the entire Mingyu Dynasty was just one of the many branches of the ancient dynasty.  It was because of the ancient dynasty that they had accumulated so much power in the Immortal Burial World and were qualified to kill the Immortal Realm, but how did the Ren family do it?  His heart was full of puzzles and questions, but now it was not about exploring this issue.  "Haha, she is there, that dead girl is there, catch him immediately, and then we will return to the fairy world to recover." The formation restriction on Wen Shiyu's heart-shaped planet was opened, and Danquan immediately shouted excitedly.  Listening, because he sensed the wonderful aura coming from inside.  Here, he still retains some of the elixir's natal essence and blood, which he specially refined to find her. Now that there are no formations and restrictions to block the elixir, it is obvious that the elixir is no longer available after Ren Jie's formations and restrictions are enough to block all exploration.  The use of Huan Zhen Xian Jade was discovered by him all of a sudden.  Upon hearing Danquan's words, the eunuch Tianbao secretly despised this guy Danquan, but he had to endure it and explained: "The other party is really powerful now, with the help of other peak immortal kings in the big world. There is nothing the emperor can do now.  Coming to the lower realm, many immortal kings have been killed in the battlefield. If the opponent directly releases the restriction, they will definitely not be afraid of plundering. This will definitely require you to find a way. As long as this matter is achieved, I will  There is a treasure that can take you out of the lower world and directly to the fairy world in an instant" The eunuch Tianbao had to tell Danquan some of his considerations and concerns. At the same time, he said to himself, if it can be so easy to capture, there is no need for you.  "Okay, I teach no, let me solve this matter." Upon hearing this, Danquan's eyes flashed with hot light, and he rushed forward without fear.  "Dan Miao, you dead girl, come out immediately. Do you know what it means if the king wants his ministers to die, the ministers have to die? If the father wants the son to die, the son has to die? Come out immediately, come out" Danquan wrote poetry in the distance.  The place roared.  "What nonsense, shameless" At this moment, Wen Shiyu was so angry at Danquan's crazy look that he snorted and stood up angrily.  At this moment, the formation inside the heart-shaped planet moved slightly, and the next moment Dan Miao had come out of her alchemy room. At this moment, her body was trembling slightly, and she looked at Zheng Zheng with anger, resentment, and indignation, and looked extremely aggrieved.  Danquan.  She was still young at that time, but she heard the quarrel between her father and her mother. In the end, her mother sent her out before she died, and she has been on the run.  In fact, she has never understood why her biological father treated her like this, sacrificed herself, and refined herself into elixirs.  As she grew up, especially after meeting the meal ticket boss, she had a new life, like a new life.  Gradually, she had already hidden all this in her heart and prevented herself from thinking about these things, but she just suppressed it in her heart, and the knot in her heart was still there.  At this moment, Dan Quan appeared in front of her and said such words, which immediately made Dan Miao's body tremble and her heart ached. The anger, resentment, and grievances that had been suppressed for many years suddenly burst out like a volcano.  "Girl, don't pay attention to him, such a person is not worthy of what you are doing" Seeing Dan Miao's appearance, Wen Shiyu almost burst into tears, and went to comfort Dan Miao first.  "Sister Shi Shiyu, I will solve it myself" Dan Miao's voice trembled, she waved her hands slightly, and at the same time slowly flew into the air, leaving the planet. She finally faced the person who wanted to sacrifice her.  Therefore, the father who killed his mother is now the father who wants to be kidnapped.  Although her body was shaking and the explosion of something buried deep in her heart caused her great pain, at this moment, she chose to face it, and she wanted to ask this person head-on.  "You" Wen Shiyu was about to stop her when Ren Jie's voice rang in her mind, making her stop. "Tiger poison cannot eat its seeds for so many yearsII have never understood it, and I have always wanted to ask, you  ¡­Are you really my father? Why, why?Why?  "Looking at Danquan, it was the first time she really faced Danquan and asked this question. This was a problem that had been accumulated in her heart for many years and tortured her for many years. Danmiao's tears had flowed down uncontrollably. "  Why?  "When Danquan heard this, he raised his voice sharply and said coldly: "Because I gave you your bloodline, and you asked me if I was your father. If it weren't for me, how could you have come to this world? If it weren't for  With my bloodline, how could you achieve such an achievement?  I am your father and gave you life. What's wrong with asking you to give it back to me now? You owe me this. Do you understand? You dare to tell me this here.  " Dan Quan said confidently, which made Wen Shi, below, feel a mouthful of blood in his chest, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. At this moment, she could hardly bear it anymore. It was so irritating. Is this still a human being? She is like this.  , Dan Miao's situation is even more imaginable. Dan Miao has been tortured for so many years. She thought about how Dan Quan, his biological father, would answer when he asked these questions. "Is he being forced?"  It was not because of helplessness, or for the sake of the entire family. She had thought about various possibilities and hated it, but she still had a good hope in her heart, but at this moment, this hope was completely shattered.  , Dan Miao's body trembled in the air, and she almost fell from the air to the bottom. There were tears of blood in her eyes, and blood gushed out from the corners of her mouth without even realizing it.  The great emperor is the commander of the mortal world in the immortal world. Without this kind of grandeur, he would not be able to achieve such achievements. It is amazing, it is indeed amazing.  "At this time, the eunuch Tianbao secretly spoke in Danquan's ear. But he was also laughing secretly in his heart, because what kind of courage is this? He is a crazy, obsessed with believers, and a guy with brain problems. It seems that this is  The guy has been brainwashed by Emperor Danxian for a long time, but it doesn¡¯t matter what he does, as long as he achieves his goal. Because of this, the eunuch Tianbao secretly added another fire. "Bang bang bang."  Bang" The space in the void continued to tremble and fragment. Fortunately, there was a layer of formation restriction on the outer layer, otherwise this space would have collapsed. That was caused by Ren Jie's immense mana. Although Ren Jie was mentally prepared,  I was ready to help Dan Miao completely resolve this knot and understand this matter thoroughly, but when I heard these words, I really couldn't help but feel the urge to say, "Fuck, bitch, scum, if it weren't for him."  He is Dan Miao's biological father. He has killed him a thousand times, bastard Ren Jie's heart was filled with hatred, but he had to endure it first.  At this moment, Dan Quan, who was already crazy and possessed, pushed his heresy to the extreme. He looked at Dan Miao proudly and said, "You have nothing to say, right? I hold great righteousness and can tell the world with great righteousness, you  What else does this unfilial daughter want to say? What else do you have to say?  "Dayi haha pounce" Hearing his words again, Dan Miao suddenly laughed, then a mouthful of blood spurted out, and her figure shook again.  She was laughing, she was laughing so sadly, she was laughing so painfully, she was laughing at her own childishness, before she was laughing at herself, she always fantasized about the pain Danquan would have, was it forced, was it Now she is just laughing.  Understand, it is nothing, nothing.  "That's right, it's righteousness. Your sacrifice can make me become the great emperor. Originally, your life was given by me, and now you give it back to me, which is natural and justified" Danquan continued.  "II can't bear it anymore. If you don't take action, I will. What does he do? You can't kill him with his fallacies. You are the dignified head of the Ren family. You can even defy the Seven Great Sages."  Qi Tian can't speak to you or argue with you, how can you just let this bitch, this bastard, this this scum bully your woman here without caring." At this time, Wen Shiyu couldn't help it.  Her body was shaking, and she wanted to activate the magic weapon in her body several times, but she couldn't help it no matter whether she was alive or dead, it was so annoying.  Finally, Wen Shiyu exploded. Because Ren Jie had specifically stopped and reminded her before, she exploded directly at Ren Jie now.  "Huh" Ren Jie let out a long breath and said with a helpless smile: "It's not just you, I can't help it anymore. When it comes to debate, my family leader naturally doesn't care about other people, but for mad dogs or  There is no need to argue with some people who have brain problems and are almost obsessed with them, because it is useless to argue with them. After all, I don¡¯t want to enlighten them. It¡¯s okay to talk to normal people, but there is no need to talk to them at all.  What nonsense." "You can do it," Wen Shiyu immediately hoped that Ren Jie would do it.  "I also want to do it, more than you do, and I have thought about it for a long time. But look at Dan Miao, how long she has been backlogged. It is painful to release it now, but it is better than the backlog. And now she wants to kill  Danquan, wouldn't that be like planting a needle in her heart forever, making her suffer forever? This problem still needs to be solved. When encountering this kind of thing, it is notIt's so simple. Danquan is obsessed with crazy things and talks strange things, but for Danmiao, she actually values ??family ties, otherwise she wouldn't be like this.  " Ren Jie also said in pain: "So you have to endure it. If you want to completely solve this problem, you have to endure it. Only by letting the inner knot of Dan Miao be completely revealed, can you go through this disaster and be reborn from the ashes.  " "Huh." At this point, Ren Jie snorted again: "As for those who dare to make the woman of my family suffer harm and pain, none of them can escape. My master will make them suffer ten times or a hundred times more than this.  .  " "Give it back, I'll give it back to you, I don't want to owe you anything, and I don't want to owe you anything from now on, huh" Just as Ren Jie was explaining to Wen Shiyu, he was about to collapse, and the painful elixir suddenly  She muttered, and put her finger directly on her heart. With a pop, a blood hole was pierced directly into his heart. After so many years, with the help of Ren Jie, she had mastered some of the power in her blood.  Gradually controlling it, she originally wanted to give it all to Ren Jie, but then Ren Jie found a broader path on his own. But at this moment, Dan Miao actually penetrated her heart directly, draining her heart essence, blood, and blood.  "Ah" At this moment, Wen Shiyu covered her mouth fiercely, and her tears could no longer be suppressed. "Boom", the elixir pierced her heart.  The moment the pulse essence blood and true blood flew towards Danquan, Ren Jie's power finally exploded, completely exploded, and the surrounding space collapsed into a huge black hole, and he also stepped out of it and appeared directly next to Danmiao  , I hugged Dan Miao who fell down. (I just came back from going out two days ago. Now the update is back to normal. Thank you for your support. P, friendly recommendation, fantasy books, one hand to cover the immortal: God will not pity me,  Why should I respect heaven? If I don¡¯t respect the mortals, I can only cover the immortals.)

 Volume 2 Chapter 800 Completely Furious

    Anger, complete rage, rage like never before.  It hurts, and it stings as if his heart is being pierced. Ren Jie would rather go through thousands of years of pain than see his beloved like this.  At this moment, the murderous intent erupting around his body was so terrifying that it made people tremble. But Ren Jie had no choice but to do this in order to fully understand all this and to untie the knot in Dan Miao's heart.  "Haha the true blood and essence blood are all mine" At this time, Danquan, who was completely possessed by desire and almost crazy, didn't care about what would happen to the elixir at all, and only saw the heart pulse in his eyes.  Essence and blood are only true blood condensed and condensed by elixirs.  In his eyes, that is everything. With this, he can become the supreme emperor who rules the immortal world. Instantly seize the heart essence and blood flying over, seize the true blood. At this time, the eunuch Tianbao is also in his eyes.  Shine light, it¡¯s done, it¡¯s really done.  "The big thing your Majesty told us has finally come true. This is a great achievement. It's great."  But then, he suddenly shuddered because he felt Ren Jie's terrifying and cold murderous intention.  The killing intent that seemed to condense in the entire sky was so terrifying that it made his heart tremble.  And when he suddenly saw Ren Jie's appearance, he was also shocked. In fact, in a place like this, with the strength that the Ren family has shown now, it is normal for powerful beings to appear. This is also the reason why he can't take it with all his strength, so he guided  Control Danquan to do this through his relationship with Danmiao.  But when Ren Jie really came out, he didn't expect that the murderous intention that swept through the world, making the starry sky seem to be frozen.  And seeing that Danquan rushed over to grab the essence blood and true blood, he had already arrived first, and rushed over faster to grab them.  "It's over, it's over. Don't worry, I'll always be by your side." Ren Jie's voice sounded in Dan Miao's mind, which was about to lose consciousness.  "The meal ticketsBossBosshave allbeen returned to him. From now onIdon't owe him anything anymore" At this moment, Dan Miao's eyes were closed when she suddenly heard Ren Jie's voice.  On the bed, tears flowed down involuntarily.  In the sea of ??consciousness, her last bit of consciousness was speaking weakly.  At this moment, she seemed to have completely let go, and at the same time she felt like she was leaving.  "Okay, it's all over, don't think about it anymore. Leave the rest to me. The meal ticket boss is here, you will be fine, boom" Ren Jie said again through the power of the immortal soul.  , and then a huge force poured into Dan Miao's body.  The elixir that Ren Jie had already refined was instantly dripped into Dan Miao's mouth, and the huge medicinal power quickly spread throughout the body.  And Ren Jie's power enveloped Dan Miao's whole body.  So what if you lose your heart essence and blood, what if you lose the so-called true blood that you were born with. Since those things have become a burden and become Dan Miao's troubles, let's put them aside completely. Ren Jie let Dan Miao fall into a deep sleep.  .  All this happened in an instant, and then, Ren Jie's eyes sharply looked at Danquan, who was rushing over, and the eunuch Tianbao who came first and had captured the heart essence blood and true blood.  "Death." Ren Jie said, raising his hand to condense the Seal Technique and thinking about playing it in the vast starry sky in front of him.  "Boom" Suddenly, the surrounding starry sky suddenly collapses and is annihilated. Everything will be destroyed and will cease to exist.  "Ahmy true blood" Faced with this power at this moment, Danquan trembled and feared from the bottom of his heart, but he still looked greedily at the true blood taken from Danmiao's body, which almost caused Danmiao to die.  .  "This is a royal seal, but it's wrong. It's too scary. What kind of seal is this? It's not good" At this moment, Tianbao's great eunuch had already rushed over, and his hand had already grasped the heart essence and blood and the real seal.  Blood.  But at this moment, he could no longer move. The power to destroy everything and kill everything was too terrifying. There were some things in it that he felt familiar. They were the seals of the ancient royal family, but this seal was different.  It seems to have surpassed the seals of the ancient royal family.  At the same time, he was extremely frightened, because he had no way to resist.  Impossible. He just recognized the person who appeared in front of him, the head of the Ren family. Hehow old is he? Although the previous news said that he is powerful, he is not so scary?  Even if he reaches the realm of the Immortal King, he will not be so terrifying "Bang bang bang bang bang bang" Under the pressure of this destructive force, the great eunuch Tianbao tried his best to activate the magic weapon and his own strength, but it was a pity that  Whether it was a magic weapon or one's own strength, they all exploded and were destroyed under the destructive force.  "How could this happen?" At this moment, Eunuch Tianbao was really shocked and roared crazily.  Although he is not an old-style Immortal King, after all, coupled with his training in various small worlds where time is accelerated, and following Li Heng, the ancestor of the Mingyu Dynasty for more than two thousand years, he has been practicing for nearly five thousand years.  Entering the fairylandLater, he got the opportunity to reach the realm of the Immortal King.  Although he has just reached the realm of the Immortal King, even if he faced the so-called great emperors in the previous Immortal Realm, Tianbao Great Eunuch did not think that he would be killed with one move.  Especially when you are just trying to save your life and want to escape, this this is too scary, how could Ren Jie have such power.  And this power is extremely huge and terrifying. It is obvious that the opponent's strength has not reached the realm of the Immortal King, but the operation of the power and the use of this seal make Tianbao Great Eunuch feel terrifying.  His strength is so strong that it actually surpasses his Immortal King realm existence, so he can unleash such terrifying killing moves at will.  Amidst the unbelievable roars, the body of Tianbao Great Eunuch that had been tempered for thousands of years, the powerful power of the Immortal Soul of the Immortal King Realm, the power of rules and domain power under his control were gradually collapsing.  This was completely beyond Eunuch Tianbao's expectations, and the result was also terrifying. Eunuch Tianbao knew instantly that it was absolutely impossible to escape with his own strength alone.  If he had really unleashed his strongest power and activated his magic weapon for a head-on confrontation, even if he failed with this move, he would not have collapsed instantly, but he still underestimated Ren Jie too much.  He ran away with all his strength, but he just didn¡¯t want to get entangled, because this was the opponent¡¯s territory, and his main purpose was to get the true blood that would be useful to the Immortal Emperor, but now ¡°The power of the Emperor is so great that no one can stop His Majesty the Immortal Emperor, heaven, earth, universe,  Your Majesty dominates the world of immortals, boom" The body was gradually destroyed. Seeing that even the power of the immortal soul that had been condensed for thousands of years and the huge domain rules had no time to be used. It was already too late to use it again. The remaining power of Tianbao Great Eunuch  Everything burned instantly.  While burning, his body and domain rules were upgraded to the strongest. The terrifying power and the obvious special power inside manifested a golden edict, which instantly captured the heart essence and blood and turned into a golden light, directly breaking through.  The sky rushes into the infinite sky.  "Boom" The sky suddenly burst open. If the Immortal Gate just now was the gate that had been reserved for a long time, then at this moment, the Tianbao eunuch who burned himself to exert his last strength and manifested a golden edict actually forcibly brought the real gate with him.  Blood rushed into the fairy world.  "Mine, that's mine, everything is mine Do you dare pounce put down my things you" This scene was too fast. Compared with Tianbao Great Eunuch, Danquan didn't know what to do  Just like a snail compared to a goshawk.  So when all this was over, Danquan still maintained the posture of being excited and excited to rush forward to grab the real blood.  But the next moment, seeing the eunuch Tianbao being killed, but finally disappearing into the endless starry sky with his true blood, Danquan almost went crazy and roared crazily.  At this moment, the great eunuch Tianbao has died, his power of confusion and control has disappeared, and Danquan seems a little more awake, but all of this is just the desire that was lured out and amplified by his original intention.  So at this moment, he was still in agony, roaring and thinking crazily.  But no matter how much he screams or how unwilling he is, everything is destined to become reality and cannot be changed.  "Ah, is she dead? She" Danquan, with red eyes, suddenly thought of something and looked at Danmiao again.  "Whooshbang" But before Danquan could say anything else, he suddenly found that his body accelerated all of a sudden, and he felt the space change in an instant. The next moment, he appeared in front of Ren Jie, with a fist enlarging.  With a bang, Danquan was directly knocked away by a punch. The power was close to him, enough to cause him pain, but not enough to kill him all at once.  "Ah whoosh" Danquan screamed and flew out, but the next moment, Ren Jie controlled the power of the immortal soul and opened a space channel directly behind him. He was directly blasted into the space channel, and reappeared the next moment.  In front of Ren Jie, just as he remembered his screams, Ren Jie's fist fell out again and knocked him away again.  "You never cared about her, and what the hell did you say that you gave her life? You just vented your animal instincts, and you are worthy of being called a father. You are also worthy of shouting here.  No one deserves it." In front of Ren Jie, few people can take any advantage in words. If Ren Jie wants to speak up and really scold Danquan, he can scold him to death as soon as he comes out, so it's better not to use any help.  It can be done under any pressure and injury.  But for the sake of Dan Miao, in order to completely untie Dan Quan's knot, Ren Jie never came forward.  As for now, Ren Jie was too lazy to scold him any more, so while talking, Ren Jie had already taken action.  The instant bombardment made Danquan extremely painful, but he would not die.  "You dare to kill me, Great EmperorI am" Danquan wanted to shout in great pain, but unfortunately, he would never have this chance again.  "You have a good idea, boom" Ren Jie said, flipping his palm, he was instantly taken out of the Ren family's small world, and was patted down by the fragments of the holy monument that had been completely refined by Ren Jie.  Although this thing is just a fragment of the holy monument, it is also so powerful that it is unimaginable. Because Ren Jie refined the great world of the ancient god king, with the help of that huge and boundlessAfter using his power to help Qi Tian escape from trouble, and feeling the process of Qi Tian completely refining the complete holy monument into a treasure of chaos, he finally completely controlled the fragments of the holy monument.  Even Qi Tian spent tens of thousands of years refining and controlling this thing, and finally it was truly refined with the help of the huge power of the ancient god king world input by Ren Jie.  Although Ren Jie has complete control, it is difficult to use it, and just a broken piece will not be of much use to Ren Jie.  So at this moment, Ren Jie took it out and patted Danquan, a guy who was worse than a beast.  Suddenly, instead of killing, the Danquan was forced into the place. Ren Jie then activated his magic power and arranged layers of formations to suppress the Danquan completely in the fragments of the holy monument.  "Whoosh" and then flicked it, instantly sending the fragments of the holy monument flying, breaking the confinement and rushing into the endless dark void.  Although it is a fragment of the holy monument, it is still something that even Daluo Jinxian is afraid of. Now with Ren Jie's formation, restriction and seal, even Daluo Jinxian can't even think of escaping, and it is difficult for even the Immortal King level to rescue him, let alone  Ren Jie threw his seal into the endless dark void and let it drift. What faced him would always be endless darkness.

 Volume 2 Chapter 801: Accompanying the King is Like Accompanying a Tiger

    "How is Dan MiaoIs sheis she okay?" Ren Jie turned around and stepped back to Wen Shiyu's side, landing on the planet that he specially refined for Wen Shiyu.  Seeing Ren Jie coming back, Wen Shiyu stepped forward to ask worriedly and looked at Dan Miao worriedly.  "Nothing will happen to her. The medicine I asked her to take a long time ago continuously condensed and stimulated the special true blood in her body, and at the same time protected other places. At that time, it was not just completely  Considering the problem of this girl's heart knot, because the elixir was not strong enough at the time, it would still be dangerous, so it would be okay even if she released the heart essence and blood, and the medicine that I had secretly injected into her body just now.  The power of control has been integrated into his body." Ren Jie said, and with a wave of his hand, a house appeared above the planet.  It¡¯s not particularly luxurious, and it¡¯s even less grand. It¡¯s the courtyard where Ren¡¯s family lived.  Ren Jie then stepped in and placed Danmiao on the bed, and then input even greater power into Danmiao's body.  Wen Shiyu on the side finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard what Ren Jie said. It turned out that Ren Jie had already planned it, no wonder he dared to take such a risk.  But thinking about the scene just now, she still felt sour and strange in her heart, and she felt sorry for Dan Miao.  It¡¯s like this for onlookers, so you can imagine how painful the pill will be.  "She is okay now, but she needs to recover gradually for a while. Let her take good care of herself here first." Soon, Ren Jie stood up, and around Dan Miao's body there was a ball of fiery red light and a special huge ball.  The formation formed by the aura is slowly moving.  Because they were well prepared, they used potions to continuously nourish and infiltrate to help condense and peel off the true blood. They thought it was such a precious true blood, but Ren Jie didn't care at all now. It was just a source of pain that troubled Dan Miao.  Instead of doing this, it is better to completely peel it off, because with preparations and Ren Jie's huge strength and own realm, Ren Jie can easily help Dan Miao recover.  Not only does he need to recover, Ren Jiehao also wants to use this peeling to completely help Dan Miao re-train his body.  "Well, I will take good care of Miaomiao, but it's a pity that they succeeded in the end and took away the true blood." Wen Shiyu nodded in agreement, but then thought that in the end Tianbao Great Eunuch still had Danmiao's heart.  She felt very unhappy when the blood essence and the special true blood ascended to the fairy world.  "Although the so-called true blood has long been stripped away, and I don't intend to keep it in order to help Dan Miao, but my family leader has never been so polite to the enemy, not to mention that this is still hurting what my woman got, my family leader  I want to see who can use this thing." Hearing Wen Shiyu's words, Ren Jie also knew why she was unhappy.  They are his own women, so Ren Jie will naturally not hide it from them.  "Could it be?" Upon hearing Ren Jie's words, Wen Shiyu's eyes suddenly lit up and she looked at Ren Jie expectantly.  Ren Jie nodded and said: "Just as you thought, this thing won't be very obvious, but I have made adjustments in those potions so that when he cries. Take good care of Miaomiao here, and take care of Miaomiao over there.  Something is wrong with the situation. It seems that the advantage the emperor has gained in the fairy world is still beyond our previous imagination. I am afraid there will be a problem. "Okay, I will withdraw from this area temporarily to avoid affecting you.  But if something happensyou have to think that we are waiting for you and the whole family is waiting for you, so don't force yourself" Wen Shiyu took control of the Ren family when Ren Jie was away.  There are powerful people from all sides, and there are many rules for mobilizing the army, controlling the battle, and running the family. But at this moment, her slightly trembling voice and her words showed the love in her heart.  Although the Ren family pushed them all the way, these were just intellectual cannon fodder. The other party was probably doing this to buy time and opportunities for Eunuch Tianbao and others to get real blood, or there were some other traps. Ren Jie knew this, Wen Shiyu.  She also thought about it, so she was like this. ¡°I belong to you, and it is absolutely impossible for others to touch me.  Have you forgotten that all my enemies will accuse me of being evil and evil?  To be worse, I'm worse than them, "Ren Jie's plain yet ambiguous and warm words gently rang in Wen Shiyu's ears, and at the same time he kissed Wen Shiyu gently, and then the person gradually disappeared, as if just now  It was like a phantom, but the warmth of Ren Jie's kiss was still on Wen Shi's lips, and those slightly ambiguous words made her heart surge. Those last words were more comforting and reassuring than any other.  All are more effective. Wen Shiyu's face was slightly flushed, and his eyes flashed with an extremely firm and trustful look. He was his own man, the head of the Ren family, and a being who could scare countless people to death across the world. No matter how they calculated,  No matter what conspiracy they want to play, Wen Shiyu firmly believes that they will be miserably played by Ren Jie. "Boomboomboom" In the fairy world, there are endless brilliant lights and countless armies in the vast mountains.  Hidden inside, there is a huge portal below that leads to the lower world. If you have a powerful enough fairy soul, you can follow this??It can even detect battles in the lower world.  But the armies in the mountains of the Immortal Realm are all moving quickly, refining the peaks into huge pure power, and integrating them into the terrifyingly changing formation.  "Whooshbang" At this moment, a ray of light suddenly penetrated from another direction inside this extremely terrifying and huge formation, and instantly rushed to one of the directions.  "AhMaster" "Master" "How could this happen, Master, this" This position was exactly where the three brothers, Eunuch Three Treasures and Eunuch Two Treasures, were guarding. They suddenly felt the gradual  It dissipated, and with the help of special power, it was their master Tianbao Great Eunuch who rushed up with the remaining immortal soul power wrapped in a ball of blood.  The three of them could not help but exclaim, because it was obvious that the eunuch Tianbao had been killed.  If only the body was destroyed and the immortal soul was damaged, there would still be a way, but now he is completely done.  "This is this?" Eunuch Sanbao also discovered the ball of blood at this time. He was about to reach out and grab it to find out what was going on. Suddenly, an extremely huge force appeared and captured the ball of blood in an instant.  "Meet the Grand Ancestor." At this moment, the three people who were exclaiming and stunned suddenly came to their senses and hurriedly knelt down to the Grand Ancestor Li Heng who had just come over and appeared completely in the state of an immortal soul.  "Okay okay, with the blessing of our ancestors, my dynasty finally saw hope after working hard for thousands of years. It is indeed a good thing. The creation of heaven and earth is indeed magical. All things live together. This kind of true blood can be born in a secular girl. With this true  Blood, holy elixir can make it happen, haha" After grabbing this ball of blood and exploring the situation clearly, Li Heng couldn't help laughing loudly.  Upon hearing Li Heng's words, Eunuch Sanbao's eyebrows twitched slightly, and he seemed to understand something all of a sudden. As eunuchs, they have long formed a habit. The emperor does not shy away from many things, especially this matter, which is still the responsibility of the emperor and Taizu Li.  Heng specifically told the eunuch Tianbao what to do. At that time, the eunuch Sanbao was curious, and the eunuch Tianbao also vaguely mentioned some things.  This allowed the Sanbao eunuch to know that this was a medicine guide, which was originally a medicine guide that had been refined by the only true saint for tens of thousands of years.  "Taizu, Master, respect him" At this time, the Erbao Eunuch bravely looked at Taizu Li Heng, and with tears in his eyes, he looked at the last trace of the Tianbao Eunuch's soul that had gradually dissipated.  "Tianbao has followed me for thousands of years, and now he has sacrificed himself for the great cause of the royal family. This Taizu will not treat him badly. He will be buried with His Majesty and will be awarded titles according to his merits. You are his disciples. Since Tianbao has fallen and sacrificed, he  All the rewards will be inherited by you." Hearing the trembling voice of the Second Treasure Eunuch and looking at him with tears in his eyes, Taizu Li Heng looked at the last ray of Tianbao Great Eunuch's immortal soul that was gradually drifting away, and then nodded slightly.  , which was a bit nerve-wracking but immediately recovered and rewarded.  As a member of the royal family, the former Taizu at this moment embodies the ruthlessness of an emperor.  "The Dabao eunuchs and the Erbao eunuchs were stunned when they heard this. Although they had just seen the situation, they already knew it would be like this.  But after all, Li Heng is no longer as powerful as before. The royal family rules the entire fairy world, and they are still looking forward to a miracle happening in their hearts.  Until they heard this sentence, they knew that this was already a fact, and no one could do anything to change it.  "Kowtow to Taizu, it is my master's honor to be able to sacrifice for Taizu for the dynasty. We will definitely follow the example of our master and serve the dynasty." At this time, the eunuch Sanbao immediately received the order to thank him.  "Yeah." Taizu Li Heng nodded slightly after hearing this.  Originally he wanted to say something, but then he looked back at the blood and forgot everything again.  Because this represents hope, with this, the Holy Pill can be perfected. The Holy Pill is now in his hands, because the battle over there has reached the level of earth-shattering. If they were not in this special place at the moment, they would all be able to  Feel it.  He had discussed this with the emperor before. Now it was almost impossible to defeat the one true saint. When the one true saint never made a move, they all fought very hard.  Obviously the only true saint has been working hard. He is obviously very close to the final step and he does not want to be interrupted.  And now the emperor, with the cooperation of the golden-winged roc and the ancient demon, is attacking with all his strength.  At first, Li Heng also rushed over, but the effect was limited. Finally, the emperor secretly spied with him and handed over this important task to him.  Because Taizu Li Heng's attainments in alchemy were beyond imagination, and because Emperor Danxian was sentenced, he had everything in place to refine this holy elixir, and he also had the help of Emperor Danxian. This is what he was waiting for.  True blood.  Now that I have obtained the true blood and explored the internal situation, it is the best introduction to the semi-holy elixir. It is simply perfect. It contains a secret meaning. I don¡¯t know how it was formed. The huge medicinal properties are perfectly integrated and condensed into drops.  True blood.  This is the miracle of the creation of heaven and earth. The medicinal properties in the blood change to form the heaven and earth.The ultimate principle of the earth, a kind of Tao, is contained in it. Under the Immortal King, he only understood the rules and even came into contact with and condensed some of the power of the rules. But when he truly stepped into the semi-saint step, he came into contact with the Tao.  But the Tao that most semi-sacred places come into contact with is only partial. Even if it can go through tens of millions of years without dying naturally, it is still difficult to perfect.  Otherwise, when heaven and earth are opened and infinite years pass, a saint will not be born in this world.  Only by comprehending the Tao and mastering a true Tao can one become a saint.  "Taizu, we are about to perfect this true blood holy elixir, and this holy elixir happens to be in your hands. And the reason why my master is willing to sacrifice himself to obtain this true blood is actually for you, Taizu. All this shows that  Taizu, you are the destiny, and you have the opportunity to truly become a saint, control the heaven and earth, and re-establish a heavenly emperor to rule the infinite universe in heaven and earth. I will help you wholeheartedly" Eunuch Sanbao saw Taizu Li Heng looking at the real emperor.  Xue was in a daze, thinking that he already understood what Taizu Li Heng was thinking.  Taizu Li Heng lost the battle with the current emperor for control before, but he was Taizu and the emperor's ancestor. How could he be willing to be controlled by him.  Now is a good opportunity. This kind of support cannot be fought for now.  "Ah" Eunuch Dabao and Eunuch Erbao had not fully recovered from the death of Eunuch Tianbao, but they were shocked when they heard this.  "Holy Emperor, become a holy emperor and rule the heaven" Li Heng suddenly looked at the Three Treasures Eunuch, nodded slightly and repeated what he said, seeming to be very satisfied with the title Holy Emperor.  Youmen, when he saw this situation, the Three Treasures Eunuch suddenly became happy and said hurriedly: "Yes, he is the Holy Emperor. Only Taizu can you be worthy of this title and rule the world" "Bang" The Three Treasures Eunuch's smile was not yet there.  Completely stretched, before he could finish his words, Li Heng suddenly raised his hand and pointed, and with a bang, his entire body exploded. In an instant, his flesh, blood, and immortal soul were transformed into a ball of light, and he was directly integrated into this extremely terrifying place.  In the big formation.  Ah, Eunuch Erbao and Eunuch Dabao both stood there blankly. It was too terrifying. Their strength had been greatly improved, but only when they saw Li Heng take action did they realize that they were still like eunuchs who had no power to restrain a chicken.  Facing the emperor who tells the world to control hundreds of millions of living beings, he is generally humble and weak.  "Holy Emperor is indeed good. When I give this holy elixir to your majesty, I can suggest that your majesty use the title holy emperor. It can not only reflect that the holy work overlooks the sky and all things, but also reflects that the emperor rules the heaven and earth and controls everything." Taizu Li  Heng was like walking to crush an ant. He didn't care about all this at all. He just looked at the true blood again and muttered to himself, and then quickly flew to a higher space in the formation.  In that space, there is a small world with everything in it, just waiting for the true blood to perfect the holy elixir.  It was not until long after Taizu Li Heng left that Eunuch Erbao and Eunuch Dabao recovered, but their hearts were still trembling.  A man who accompanies a king is like a tiger who accompanies him, as expected, but they have truly understood something that even the three treasure eunuchs did not understand until their death.  Taizu Li Heng is the real hero. If he wants to fight, he will fight with the emperor openly. Since he has lost, it means that his luck and potential are not as good as the emperor. He will not do anything else now. Command  Go all out to help the emperor, fulfill their family's greatest dream, and completely rule this world.  No matter what thoughts they had in their hearts, the two of them did not dare to say a word and hurriedly continued to work, because next, they would completely wipe out the Ren family and the remnants of the Immortal Burial World.

 Volume 2 Chapter 802 Trap

    "Killthe reinforcements, why are there no reinforcements?" "Damn it, I know I was tricked, butbut why" "Why are these guys from the lower realm so powerful, stronger than the army of the fairy world?" "This  It's a trap, ah" In the huge and vast starry sky, the surrounding stars have long been shattered, and the space has been broken. At this moment, as Huhu used the golden hoop to show off his power, Ren Tianxing led the other four immortal kings to rush out, and many immortal kings were captured.  After killing them, the Ren family army began to fight back.  The army of the Immortal Realm was already defeated, and now it was completely dispersed and turned into a mess.  Some people started to want to go back, but found that they couldn't go back at all, and they immediately became violent.  As a result, the situation became one-sided. Even the immortal kings who tried to escape were constantly being killed. They could not return to the immortal world, and they had no way to escape from other places.  "Ah I am the Immortal King of the Immortal Realm, and I am not willing to accept it" At this time, an Immortal King was forced to a dead end by the Black Dragon Immortal King. His body was broken into pieces, and his immortal soul was struggling to resist the Black Dragon Immortal King's huge dragon mouth.  The black flames spit out.  As an Immortal King who could survive the Immortal World War, he was naturally no ordinary being. He had just joined forces with two Immortal Kings to kill the Black Dragon Immortal King, but in the end he only persisted for a short time before being killed one by one.  When he was finally swallowed up by the black flames of the Black Dragon Immortal King, he roared unwillingly.  "There are so many birds in the Immortal World. If you are not willing to die for this Immortal King, boom" The Black Dragon Immortal King made a rumbling sound that shook the sky, and then the huge body pressed forward. The black flames in his mouth were swallowed up, and he was instantly killed.  An Immortal King was killed, and then he killed in another direction.  "Because there are only a few Immortal Kings left now, they are eager to kill, especially to kill the Immortal Army that once caused the entire Immortal Burial World to fall into destruction and brought temporary disaster. It will spare no room.  "I surrendersurrender" On Ren Tianxing's side, one of the Immortal Kings was already intimidated and prepared to surrender. When he shouted these words, he was almost certain that he would not be attacked later, because he was a dignified Immortal.  The king exists, and if he wants to surrender, those people will definitely be happy to death, although it is a bit shameful.  But after practicing for tens of thousands of years, nothing is more important than surviving. As long as you can survive first, you can look for opportunities "Go away, my Ren family doesn't need such a helpless person, go to hell, boom" Ren Tianxing clasped his hands at Xing  As the ax was swung, the surrounding space exploded, and lightning flashed with destructive power.  It is difficult to kill the Immortal King unless he suffers heavy losses one after another, or the opponent has a terrifying level of power. At this moment, Ren Tianxing can move Xing Ax, which has already reached this level.  At the limit, the Immortal King who wanted to surrender was instantly killed.  The results in other directions are almost the same. Originally, Ren Tianxing and Black Dragon Immortal King were already peak Immortal Kings. After Ren Jie's small world crazily absorbed the power of the ancient god king's big world for thousands of years, each of them has surpassed  A limit.  At this moment, their actions are integrated and they are gradually figuring out their own way.  And the terrifying power that is infinitely close to the power of Tao can be exerted in one move, which is no longer something that ordinary immortal kings can resist.  In fact, this is the case for everyone in the Ren family. In Ren Jie's small world, the double time acceleration allowed them to spend a long time and absorb the ultimate power.  Not only did he absorb enough power, but his body also completely changed. It was definitely a change that changed his life.  Then gradually digested, the Ren family's talents skyrocketed crazily in the battle, and the same was true for the rest of the Ren family at this moment. Each one became more and more courageous as the battle progressed. As the battle progressed, their ferocity frightened the enemy, and the most valuable strength was wiped out. They had already lost it.  Fighting spirit.  It's a pity that they want to escape back to the fairy world but there is no way back.  "It's not impossible. How could so many Immortal Kings fall so quickly unless it was a Half-Saint who took action? "Why is this happening? Even if a Half-Saint takes action, it turns out that a being at the level of the Great Emperor of the Immortal Realm cannot take action so quickly.  "So many people have been killed." "No, something is wrong. Please notify Taizu immediately."  " "Quick, hold on, I will inform Taizu" Immortal Kings are truly at the pinnacle of combat power in the Immortal World. Although these Immortal Kings themselves were sent as cannon fodder after failure, even so.  A group of people in the immortal world were frightened. They did not expect it to be so fast. Even if they were the winner, even if there was an emperor-level being, they would not be able to defeat so many immortal king-level beings so quickly.  , the situation suddenly became a little uncontrollable, which made them a little panicked. The ancient dynasty had the support of the two great emperors of the immortal world and started a war in the immortal world. After the fight reached that level and the battle lasted for so long, the emperor-level pseudo-half-saints took action.  , only a few immortal kings died. Otherwise, most of the immortal kings would be damaged at most and would hardly fall in the countless battles in the immortal world, but they were quickly killed in the lower world.How can you not panic.  The huge fairy gate that separates the fairy world from the big world, the Dabao eunuch, the second treasure eunuch and several other important personnel who were trusted by Taizu were extremely surprised, because this situation was far beyond their expectations, and they had to ask Taizu for instructions.  Li Heng needs to make a decision.  "So soon? It seems like something is really going to go wrong. We have to remind everyone to be careful." At this time, Ren Jie had already settled Dan Miao from Wen Shiyu's side and came to the front of the battlefield again.  The spatial fluctuation happened to appear at Qitian, who had been quietly gazing at the huge fairy gate formed by the treasure house of the fairy world.  "I originally thought that when I got out of the holy monument, I would be able to understand you, but now I realize that even if the real saint comes, I won't be able to understand what you are thinking."  Qi Tian's eyes were still staring there, but he spoke with emotion.  His words on the one hand refer to Ren Jie¡¯s immediate insight into the unusualness of this strange battle, and on the other hand they also refer to the way Ren Jie handled the Danquan matter just now.  With Qi Tian¡¯s cultivation and realm, although he cannot say that he can see through the past and future and understand everything, he cannot hide what happens around him.  "There are so many people who can't understand it. They are obviously used as cannon fodder by the defeated and surrendered subordinates of other immortal emperors. The immortal world cannot return, and there are no other reinforcements within the gate of the immortal world. They couldn't have known it before.  The Ren family has such terrifying power In other words, they never thought that things would develop to this point earlier than they planned. What will be their subsequent plan? "Ren Jie doesn't have the time to discuss this with Qi Tian.  , waved his hand and said something, then muttered to himself and judged the situation in front of him.  Ren Jie has gradually felt that things are a bit strange. Various signs indicate that all this is a conspiracy by the other party.  Although I had prepared for this before, I still felt huge pressure at this moment. After all, "Boom" Suddenly, at this moment, the gate of the fairy world suddenly roared, and the gate of the fairy world instantly became bigger and bigger.  A mysterious and endless restriction appears, a road leading to the sky.  "Reinforcements, reinforcements are coming." "There is movement at the gate of the fairy world. We are saved" "Go back to the fairy world, I want to go back" As soon as there is movement at the gate of the fairy world, those who have been destroyed by the Ren family's army  Most of the immortal army, only a small part of which was still alive, suddenly went crazy.  Just like a person who is about to die of thirst in the desert and sees water, he wants to rush over crazily.  "Whooshwhooshwhoosh" Just when the gate of the fairy world expanded to its limit in an instant, it vibrated and roared. Just when the other armies of the fairy world thought they saw hope, whether it was reinforcements or they could go back, a killing blow came from inside.  Power.  This is a kind of regular power that instantly produces a vast and infinite suction force. With the help of regular power, even space debris will be sucked into it.  ??Collapsed suddenly, large areas of space, star fragments, stars destroyed by battle, and all matter were sucked into it.  With the sound of screams, those who rushed over first were directly sucked into it, and some who were too weak to protect themselves were directly crushed by this force in the passage, and the screams continued.  "No, something went wrong as expected." "Set up the formation, defend" "Activate the magic weapon, set up the formation" At the same time, many people in Ren's family were also sucked into it, but these people had just received the orders from Ren  Jie's notice, so I have made some preparations in advance.  So at the moment when something went wrong, everyone gathered their formations, and those closest to them united to form a formation, using the power of magic weapons and formations to resist this killing force.  "It's just that even if you are not strangled by the huge power in the gate of the fairy world, you can't resist the suction of the power of rules.  It is a kind of control rule, the power of the rules of heaven and earth that converges and controls everything.  "Bang bang" At this time, there was a sudden explosion, and the ninety-nine Yin Yang God-suppressing Flags appeared around them. Eight weapon spirit dragons made a thundering dragon roar to activate the formation. This was what Ren Jie had just arranged around them.  But I still didn't expect that the power inside the gate of the fairy world was so terrifying.  "Boom" Another force was more powerful and overbearing. The tyrannical force suppressed by another force of overbearing rules directly collided with it, causing the gate of the fairy world to shake.  This is exactly Qitian's power, and obviously Qitian has been on guard.  Ren Jie's large formation and Qi Tian's power collided with them, causing cracks to appear in the gate of the fairy world, but Ren Jie and Qi Tian also took a step back with a groan.  There was even a trace of bloodshot eyes at the corner of Ren Jie's mouth. Although he only activated the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag, Ren Jie also suffered some injuries. One can imagine how terrifying the power that the Immortal Gate has just formed is.  Neither of them expected that the power coming from the gate of the fairy world would be so terrifying.  ¡°His uncle¡¯s is more than"There is something wrong with the power of an ordinary half-saint." Qi Tian seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed drastically. "There are many birds in the immortal world. This Immortal King of the ancient dynasty has not settled accounts with you yet. Whoever dares to touch them will be destroyed by this Immortal King"  Boom" At this time, the Immortal King closest to the gate of the Immortal Realm was the Black Dragon Immortal King, and many people around him were sucked into it. Then because of Ren Jie's formation, Qi Tian took action to stop it.  , but many people were sucked into it. The Black Dragon Immortal King roared, and his huge body rushed directly into it without hesitation. For the immortal world and the ancient royal family, it has the same sense of boundlessness as all the chaotic creatures in the Immortal Burial World.  They did not express their hatred, but it was precisely for this reason that they followed Ren Jie. At this moment, they saw that the gate of the fairy world had sucked in many people he had taught before.  He knew how terrifying this trap was, so he rushed into it without hesitation. "Fuck, let's go" Ren Jie cursed and rushed over the next moment. At the same time, the power of the immortal soul moved: "  Do you know this?  " Because Qitian's expression changed drastically just now, there are obviously not many situations that can make him like this, and he obviously knows something.

 Volume 2 Chapter 803 Sudden Attack

    Qi Tian's speed was faster, and the power of the Holy Soul answered faster, telling Ren Jie everything he knew in an instant.  "There is boundless resentment here, but it is also filled with endless spiritual energy. It has been condensed to a state close to the chaotic spiritual energy, and its power is earth-shattering and surpasses that of ordinary semi-saints. There is only one place in the immortal world that fits this situation, and that is the Falling Saint Valley. This  The Holy Meteor Valley was originally called the Holy Medicine Valley. It was a wonderful little world born when heaven and earth first opened. It was vast and huge, and the special spiritual energy of heaven and earth was concentrated, resulting in countless special medicinal materials, and even holy medicines, suitable for half-saints.  The holy medicine of great effect. " "A race gradually emerged in the Holy Medicine Valley. They were born because of the medicine, but they also died because of the medicine. When all races were fighting and hundreds of saints were competing, the Holy Medicine Valley also reached its peak period. At that time,  There were five Half-Saints in their clan, which was extremely powerful at that time, and they owned the Holy Medicine Valley, and even many Half-Saints were asking for it. But in the era of hundreds of Saints competing, there was another group that competed with the only true Saint.  The forces that could compete with each other were even stronger than the Alliance of Chaos Creatures at that time. ¡°At that time, the Alliance of Chaos Creatures was even stronger than the One True Saint and our brothers.  At that time, they were more than thirty semi-saints alone, and there were hundreds of other peak immortal kings, and tens of thousands of chaotic creatures who had reached the level of Daluo Golden Immortal.  These are the powerful beings born from the creation of the world and this big world. Their innate advantages are so powerful that even the power formed by the only true saint at that time was suppressed to only seek self-preservation.  " "The Alliance of Chaos Creatures finally focused on the Holy Medicine Valley, which had always avoided being involved in the war, and finally a war broke out. Although the Holy Medicine Valley has five semi-holy beings that surpass other races, it is difficult to resist countless powerful chaos creatures.  If those chaotic creatures at that time could obtain all the holy medicines in the Holy Medicine Valley, it would definitely be a disaster.  At that time, the seven of us brothers and sisters, the only true saint, had not yet grown up and reached our strongest level. "In the Holy Medicine Valley, four of the five half-saints were finally killed. After the Chaos Creatures Alliance entered the Holy Medicine Valley, countless chaotic creatures thought they could  While snatching everything from the Holy Medicine Valley, a terrible thing happened. All the holy medicines, magic medicines, and elixirs in the entire Holy Medicine Valley were reduced to nothing. The people in the entire Holy Medicine Valley performed blood sacrifices, and one race came in last.  The Semi-Saints led them out of anger and used everything they had to set up a killing array. With the help of everything in the Holy Medicine Valley and countless beings of a race, the entire Chaos Creature Alliance was eventually buried inside.  Becoming a Jedi, it was renamed the Valley of the Holy Fall, which means that all saints will fall. " "Our brothers were in other places at that time, but it is said that the only true saint once entered it and got some of the last holy medicine from it, which he still needs to refine.  Although these are uncertain, the Holy Fallen Valley has become a Jedi. I visited it before, but it was too dangerous so I didn't enter. After killing the entire Chaos Creature Alliance, it became the real Fallen Holy Valley.  Valley, the real Jedi, his uncle, I don¡¯t know how they came up with a way to actuallyactually activated the killing formation of the Falling Holy Valley" This move made Qi Tian even think that he and he had not thought of it before.  Ren Jie knew that the other party would have back-up moves.  It's like marching in formation. You know that the opponent will have a powerful offensive behind you, but you don't expect that the opponent uses weapons and power that are beyond imagination.  Although Qi Tian knew about the killing formation in the Fallen Holy Valley, he didn't even think about it.  At the beginning, the Holy Medicine Valley spared no effort, used the power of the clan, used all the most powerful medicinal materials in the entire world and the special heaven and earth strange valley as formations to lay out a killing array that would kill countless powerful beings in the Chaos Creature Alliance.  Later, it became the most terrifying forbidden area. He also tried to enter it, but later he felt that it was too dangerous and the gain was not worth the loss. There was no value in it anymore, so he withdrew.  But he didn't expect that it would be used by the ancient dynasty "Xiao Hei, come back, your uncle" While he and Ren Jie finished telling the story of the Fallen Holy Valley in the simplest words through the power of the Holy Soul, he  , it was the Black Dragon Immortal King who rushed in, and Qi Tian roared when he saw it.  It's a pity that even for him, it was too late to stop him in this situation. His power was blocked again by the huge power coming from the gate of the fairy world. The Black Dragon Immortal King and another group of Ren family members were also sucked in.  Among them, although the Black Dragon Immortal King, Phoenix Immortal King, and Qilin Immortal King are all chaotic creatures, they are like children in front of Qitian.  Moreover, they are now one of the mainstays of the Ren family. They have the opportunity to attack the semi-saint. Seeing him rushing in like this, Qi Tian became anxious.  "Ah, break it for me" At this time, Qi Tian's body instantly grew bigger, and he was about to restore his body and directly blast the door to the fairy world.  "Sacred Meteor Valley, the Killing Formation" Ren Jie felt a little nervous when he heard these things introduced by Qi Tian, ??but there was no fear in Ren Jie's eyes.  Ever since he started walking this path, Ren Jie has never had any fear, no matter what existence he faced.  In the past, he faced the royal family and the supreme religion, but now he faces the ancient royal family, the immortal world, and even the only true saint.  &nbsp;He had already thought about what method the other party would use later, so he did not panic at this moment.  The most important thing is that at this moment, Qi Tian discovered that this was the Meteor Holy Valley. In this Meteor Holy Valley, the killing formation burst out with infinite power, strangling many immortal armies who wanted to escape into it, and killed many members of the Ren family.  When people were involved, including the Black Dragon Immortal King, Ren Jie was faintly shocked.  The power in Ren Jie's body was vibrating, and Ren Jie felt a familiar power.  That's right, it's the power contained in the essence and blood of Danmiao Heart Meridian and True Blood.  It's just that the power seeping out of the huge killing formation in the gate of the fairy world is full of resentment, terrifying murderous intent, and the aura of destruction that destroys everything.  But Ren Jie definitely felt it right, because he had absorbed some of the true blood power in Dan Miao's body.  At that time, neither Ren Jie nor Dan Miao knew what it was. Dan Miao could vaguely use some of it, so he passed some on to Ren Jie at the expense of himself.  For Ren Jie now, the power at that time does not seem so huge, but its significance is extraordinary.  Ren Jie¡¯s body and later strength were greatly nourished and improved.  Although Dan Miao also proposed to give more true blood power to Ren Jie in the later period, this would cause Dan Miao to be injured and damaged. Ren Jie himself also relied on his own strength to introduce some of the true blood into his body. "Don't smash it, kill it."  "Blasting it to pieces is equivalent to destroying the entrance.  If you want to enter the fairyland again, you need to think of a new way.  Qi Tian has also studied before. Even with Qi Tian's cultivation, it is extremely difficult to break the current barrier of the immortal world, let alone people of other levels like the Ren family who want to enter the immortal world.  The ancient royal family had been planning for ten thousand years, and the emperor even let the golden-winged roc escape from trouble, and even used the golden-winged roc to control the two great emperors of the immortal world. But even so, the entire Eastern Wasteland Divine Sect was completely sacrificed, and  The huge power of the entire Immortal Burial World has completely opened up the passage into the Immortal Realm.  If you blast the gate to the fairy world now, it will be equivalent to giving up the many people of the Ren family who have just been introduced. Although the core ones are not too many, even the Black Dragon Immortal King has rushed in without hesitation. As a member of the Ren family, Ren Jie  The head of the family did not hesitate much and did not decide to back down.  Fighting, this is what he has thought about for a long time. He knows that the opponent will have traps, but this is all a conspiracy. Let's see who is stronger.  Since you are here, don¡¯t be afraid of anything. Even if this is the Holy Meteor Valley, Ren Jie will not back down because of this.  "Are you crazy? This is the Falling Holy Valley. Although I don't know how they activated the dying formation in the Falling Holy Valley, and I don't know how much the power of the falling formation in the Falling Holy Valley is still there, but it's very dangerous for you to do this.  It may put the Ren family into a situation of no return." Qi Tian stiffened when he heard Ren Jie's order, angry and anxious.  But for so long, he has become accustomed to everything in the Ren family as a member of the Ren family, and is naturally used to considering things from the Ren family's perspective.  "Whoosh" At this moment, even if Qi Tian and Ren Jie joined forces to suppress it, the huge power coming from the gate of the fairy world still caused some people to be sucked into it again.  And once some people are sucked into it, some people from the Ren family around them will immediately rush over and follow those who can't control themselves and have to go in.  Because it has been seen from the situation just now that a huge defensive force must be formed to prevent it from being involved and immediately crushed. No matter what is over there, the people of the Ren family will react like this immediately.  It has become almost an instinct, just like when facing an enemy, it can change at will. According to the strength of the enemy, the people of the Ren family will cooperate in various ways, whether to attack or defend or "It has never been normal before, nor  We haven't gone through the normal path, and they are using this Holy Meteor Valley to kill us, but this is not an opportunity for us to play with the formation. Although my family leader's Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag has not reached the level of Chaos Treasure, it is.  But I am not afraid of any existence. And there is a familiar feeling here, which is worth fighting for. I am protecting you with the ultimate defense formation. Do you still remember the formation that I taught you? Now it¡¯s up to you to use it.  It's time to cooperate with the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag and follow the leader of the family to fight in. "Even though Ren Jie's current immortal soul power is infinitely close to the power of the holy soul, and he can exchange many things in an instant, the current situation does not allow him to do it again.  Discuss these with Qi Tian carefully.  At this time, Ren Jie no longer needs to explain clearly what he thinks, because the risk factor accounts for the majority, this is for sure.  But so what, the echo of Ren Jie's voice instantly caused countless roars in the minds of everyone in the Ren family, and then one by one immediately rushed into the changing place. Under the urging and rotation of the nine weapon spirit dragons, the sun and the moon began to alternate, and the world  He found his position in the huge formation with surging power, and rushed into it with the giant dragon formed by the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag.  "Damn it, you evil boy, wait until I settle the accounts with you. Boom" Qi Tian was completely speechless for Ren Jie. From the beginning, the Ren family was so weak that not even one of his fingers could touch him.  Qi Tianzhen didn't know what to say after being able to easily overwhelm him and develop to this point. Now that he has emerged from the Holy Monument, he is still controlled by this evil boy.  &nbsp; But at this moment, he knew one thing. Everyone in the Ren family, even if he told them clearly how terrible the Holy Meteor Valley was, as long as Ren Jie gave the order, they would ignore everything and do these things.  move.  In fact, Qi Tian cursed angrily, and his body instantly transformed into a sky-reaching giant ape, and when he raised his hand, he had already grabbed Huhu, who was holding a golden cudgel.  He is not afraid of danger, even the forbidden land of the Holy Fallen Valley, which can make the peak half-saint fall. But after he is reborn and escapes from trouble, he will not let Huhu have anything to do before he dies. As long as he does not die, he will not  Let Huhu get into trouble again.  Similarly, he would not let people in the Ren family get into trouble, because he had promised to work as a thug and bodyguard for Ren Jie, the head of the family.  Suddenly, from the other side, Qi Tian had already rushed into the gate of the fairy world, forcibly using his way to suppress the huge strangulation power of the annihilation formation in the Holy Valley of Meteorite inside the gate of the fairy world, allowing Ren Jie to lead everyone in the Ren family  The Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner can reduce some stress.  "He went in, right? Then Ren Jie, Gu Yue, you bitches, just go to hell" Suddenly, on a planet hundreds of millions of miles away in the vast starry sky, a huge, boundless,  The giant red tiger, which was several thousand feet tall, suddenly burst into life.  It had already been hidden in it, and at the moment when Qi Tian rushed into the Gate of Immortal Realm, suppressing and stabilizing the power of the Gate of Immortal Realm's Falling Holy Valley's killing formation, the giant tiger suddenly moved, and instantly controlled and spit out a huge ball of fire that directly broke through the space.  The bombardment was in the direction of Ren Jie, and the body suddenly rushed into the void and jumped up. The planet where the giant red tiger was hiding rushed into the void with the explosion of the giant tiger, and was directly hit by the powerful force that exploded.  It was shattered by the shock, and the huge body descended together with the roaring fire.  The huge claws swept through the void, and the void was cut directly, attacking directly towards the back of some of the huge dragons who had not yet had time to enter the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag. The first ones to bear the brunt were Ren Jie and those who had not yet entered.  Gu Yue, the King of Killers and others.

 Volume 2 Chapter 804 Battle against the Holy Tiger

    "Ah" At this time, Huhu, who was on Qitian and sitting among Qitian's hair, suddenly had red light blooming in his eyes, and the hair on his body seemed to be burning.  The natal soul that surpassed the ordinary immortal soul was trembling violently, and she was in pain on Qi Tian, ??looking outside in pain at the gate of the immortal world.  At this moment, she seemed to have thought of everything, because she saw her own body.  "No, Seventh Sister Holy Body" Qi Tian was suddenly shocked. The moment the red giant tiger's body rushed out, he was already shocked, and at the same time he felt the pain of the tiger on his body.  At the beginning, Qimei was so strong that she would fight for the final blow even if the holy soul fell. At that time, Qi Tian and others thought that Qimei Cantian Holy Tiger was killed, and only the holy body was suppressed in the holy monument.  Later, Qi Tian unexpectedly discovered at Ren Jie that Hu Hu was actually the reincarnation of the Seventh Sister, and still retained a trace of his original soul, which made Qi Tian overjoyed.  But I didn¡¯t expect that at this critical moment today, the body of Seventh Sister Cantian Holy Tiger would be manipulated and suddenly attacked.  It¡¯s a pity that even Qi Tian can¡¯t make it back in time at this moment.  Obviously, this guy has been hiding around for a long time. Apparently he has always felt Qi Tian's presence and has never dared to make any move. Now at this time, when Ren Jie is preparing to lead the army into the fairy world at all costs, Qi Tian enters the fairy world.  The other party suddenly came to kill him.  "Seizing this opportunity, it was obvious that he was rushing to kill Ren Jie and destroy the Ren family.  "Huamei Jade" Qi Tian discovered, worried, and was shocked but could not rush back. However, the moment he heard the sound, Ren Jie and he were not far away, and they were about to enter one of the ninety-nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flags.  The unknown Gu Yue and the King of Killers froze at the same time.  Because this voice is too familiar and too girly. Isn¡¯t this the same gorgeous jade as before?  It¡¯s just that at this moment, I don¡¯t have time to do anything else.  "Enter the formation, Ling Tian strikes, boom" Ren Jie raised his left hand and forcefully pushed towards the other two people, Gu Yue and the Killer King, who were at the strongest point of the huge tiger claw.  Under the tiger's claws, it tore through the void, and Ren Jie, Gu Yue, and the King of Killers were enveloped in it. This power was too terrifying, and there was a huge oppressive force that made Gu Yue and the King of Killers unable to even dodge.  .  Ren Jie pushed them into the formation with his left hand, and unleashed a Lingtian strike with his right hand.  Ren Jie used Lingtian's attack with all his strength. The power was so powerful that it could break the sky. However, the actual impact on the huge red tiger claws continued to shatter, and the tiger claws were only slightly buffered.  "Pfft!" Ren Jie took advantage of Ling Tian's blow and retreated. Unfortunately, he didn't have the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag in his hand now. He relied solely on his own strength. Although he could easily deal with ordinary immortal kings, he faced the seven great gods who once defied the heavens.  The huge holy body of the Holy Cantian Holy Tiger still seemed a little weaker.  Ren Jie used the power of the counterattack to fly hundreds of miles away, but his chest was still cut open directly. If Ren Jie's internal force arrays hadn't been constantly blocking him, he would have been almost blown apart.  "Bang bang" On the other side, although it was pushed away by Ren Jie, it was not hit directly.  But before Gu Yue and the King of Killers flew out into the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag Formation, they were still affected by the collision force erupted by Ren Jie and Cantian Holy Tiger's holy body. Only the remaining power was enough.  Their bodies were instantly destroyed, and even their immortal souls were damaged.  Fortunately, after entering the range of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, the power of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was controlled by the power of Ren Jie¡¯s Immortal Soul, instantly helping them block other attacks and protecting their severely damaged Immortal Soul.  "Ho damn, you two bitches are not dead, and you go to hell" Hua Meiyu did not expect that under the sudden attack, Ren Jie, Gu Yue, and the King of Killers were not able to be killed.  They kill.  What's more, he didn't expect that Ren Jie would be able to burst out with such powerful power that he could withstand the attack of his holy body, which made him angry and anxious.  After tens of thousands of years of hard work, Remnant Soul finally found a way to release the holy body of the Holy Tiger, and his father Hua Jing used the soul and many treasures that Remnant Soul had sacrificed for tens of thousands of years to help him enter the holy body, and  Take control of this holy body.  At that time, when the Emperor of Remnant Soul thought he had control over Remnant Soul, Hua Meiyu killed him, but at that time he was not able to fully control it.  After he was able to fully control the holy body of the Cantian Holy Tiger, it happened that the Ren family was fighting against the immortal world. With the holy body of the Cantian Holy Tiger, he felt the presence of Qitian, so he never dared to show his face.  Because he hid there early, even Qi Tian didn't notice. As soon as Qi Tian entered the gate of the fairy world, he immediately got angry, but he didn't even fulfill his wish with one blow. This made him very angry, raised his claws, and grabbed Jiu Jiu again.  The tail of the giant dragon formed by the Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner.  He wants to completely destroy the immortal souls of Gu Yue and the Killer King, and at the same time, he also wants to destroy the Ren family.  "Push" Ren Jie spurted blood from his mouth, and the wound on his chest seemed to cut him in two. The most important thing was that there was a special terrifying evil spirit power above the wound that affected his body's recovery.  But at this moment, Ren Jie couldn't care less.The body was injured, and the power of the immortal soul instantly controlled the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. In an instant, the dragon's tail formation formed by the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag flickered, like a divine dragon gathering strength and waving its tail.  "Bangbangboom" The Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag has been used to perfection in Ren Jie's hands. Ren Jie has promoted it to this level step by step, although it has not yet reached the level of a Chaos Treasure.  But with full force, the formation is running, and the power is infinite. What's more, everyone in the Ren family has been integrated into the formation at this moment, truly erupting with terrifying power.  But even so, under the bombardment of the Holy Tiger Holy Body controlled by Huameiyu, the countless layers of restrictions and formations condensed on the outer layer of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag exploded and destroyed one after another, causing a huge shock.  But in the end, the huge dragon power formed by the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was like a magical power, lashing the sacred body of the Holy Tiger without fear.  There was a sudden vibration, and cracks appeared in the eight weapon spirit dragons inside. The internal formations were somewhat damaged, but they blocked the attack of the Holy Tiger from the front by the frontal bombardment. At the same time, they used the huge power of this attack to instantly rush into the gate of the fairy world.  disappeared in.  And the huge body of the Cantian Holy Tiger was blown away, flying all the way.  In the starry sky, it stopped after smashing multiple planets one after another.  "Roar" Although Huameiyu controlled the holy body, he was also greatly affected by the holy body, and he roared in anger at this moment.  The sound waves fluctuated, shaking everything within a thousand miles around to pieces. The next moment, he rushed forward again, because the giant dragon formed by the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression God Flag had rushed into the gate of the fairy world. This time, he rushed towards any  Jay.  Occupying the half-saint's holy body, he originally thought that he could sweep everything, even the immortals in the immortal world would kneel at his feet, but he didn't expect that he would feel the presence of Qi Tian as soon as he came out, which made him dare not act rashly and always carefully hide it.  Just as Qi Tian entered the gate of the fairy world, he wanted to kill Ren Jie, Gu Yue and the King of Killers, and destroy the Ren family's troops at the same time. However, he did not expect that two consecutive attacks failed. This made Hua Meiyu  Almost driven crazy.  At this moment, the red hair all over his body was emitting a monstrous light, like blood staining the vast starry sky. Everything around him seemed to have turned into the most terrifying blood field. He wanted to use Ren Jie's blood to wash away everything, for himself, for his father, and for the disabled.  Soul revenge.  "Boomboom" At the same time, the gate of the fairy world finally couldn't bear the collision due to the collision between the attack of the Holy Tiger and the giant dragon condensed from the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag controlled by Ren Jie.  The collision of forces that had exceeded the limit of the Immortal King caused the Immortal Sect to be directly shattered and destroyed, shrinking instantly.  "Get out" At this moment, Qi Tian, ??who was inside the gate of the fairy world and holding a golden cudgel, saw the Holy Tiger of Cantian rushing towards Ren Jie again, and he wanted to forcefully open the fairy world that had shrunk and was about to disappear.  Zhimen rushed out to deal with the Cantian Holy Tiger.  Ren Jie does not have the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag in his hand now. The Cantian Holy Tiger still controls the holy body of Seventh Sister. Although it is only the body, Qi Tian knows how powerful and terrifying it is. Even if it is an ordinary semi-holy city  It's hard to resist, let alone Ren Jie.  Therefore, the golden cudgel in his hand burst out with terrifying power, and he wanted to kill the guy who dared to control the holy body of the Seventh Sister Cantian Holy Tiger.  "Don't come out, don't worry about me, remember you promised my family leader to help me protect the people of the Ren family. It's not a big deal in the Holy Meteor Valley, my family leader has his own way to deal with it, and he will go to the fairy world to find you soon.  "As soon as Ren Jie saw Qi Tian coming out, he immediately became anxious.  If Qi Tian forces his way out, he doesn't know when it will take him to reach the immortal world again.  Without Qi Tian, ??although Ren Jie had great confidence in the Ren family, he also knew that they might not be able to sustain themselves in the face of the Fallen Holy Valley.  Therefore, Qi Tian must not be allowed to come out. Ren Jie¡¯s immortal soul power moved and ordered Qi Tian not to come out.  "You can't come out. Monkey, you must not come out. The Ren family will be left to you. The head of the family can handle this guy by himself. Remember what you promised to the head of the family. Help the head of the family to guard the Ren family and wait for me to go to Yuan Sheng.  Let's go together." Ren Jie didn't wait for Qi Tian to say anything, and kept emphasizing again, asking Qi Tian not to come out no matter what.  However, even if it was an exchange of immortal soul power, everything was too fast. Before he could say a few more words, Ren Jie had to rush to the distance instantly, because Huameiyu controlled the power of the Cantian Holy Tiger.  The body has rushed forward.  With that pounce, the void shattered, the starry sky flashed with blood-red light, and the ferocious aura had the potential to destroy the world. Ren Jie could only rush forward at full speed to dodge, but Qi Tian, ??who was inside the shrinking gate of the fairy world, heard  After Ren Jie said this, his body also froze, and Qi Tian, ??who appeared at the gate of the fairy world in his true form, let out a roar.  This guy deserves death if he dares to touch Qimei's body, and now he threatens Ren Jie. Ren Jie doesn't have the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag in his hand But Ren Jie's words made it impossible for him to rush out, and he knew how to rush out.  s consequence.  At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and contradictory thoughts were entangled in his mind.  If you go out, the Ren family will probably be completely wiped out in the fairy world. At that time, it will definitely be more painful than killing Ren Jie.For Qi Tian, ??that was unacceptable, because unknowingly, he had already gotten along with those people like a family. What's more, as Ren Jie said, he had promised Ren Jie a long time ago to help him.  He protects the people of the Ren family But if Ren Jie doesn't go out, Ren Jie will be in danger again. It is a dream to say that a life of nine deaths is almost a dream.     what to do?  what to do?  To go out or not to go out At this moment, Qi Tian felt like his brain was going to explode.  As the head of the seven heaven-defying saints, he was born when chaos was born. He is an extremely powerful chaotic creature and a semi-holy existence.  Traveling across the world, fearless, he led the other six brothers and sisters of the Seven Heaven-defying Saints to fight against the entire fairy world, shattering the world and almost destroying the fairy world established by the only true saint several times. In the end, he was outnumbered and was framed and suppressed by the only true saint.  Under the holy monument.  After being suppressed for tens of thousands of years and experiencing all this, Qi Tian originally thought that nothing in this world would cause him any headache or embarrassment.  "Whoops" At this time, the door to the fairy world completely began to close.  Qitian felt that a huge force was gradually taking him away.  The world barrier between the fairy world and the big world is gradually closing. Once it is completely closed, even beings like him will not be able to enter or exit easily.  After all, the fairy world today is different from when it was first established. They can enter and exit at will.  Although it is not as difficult as completely crossing two big worlds, it is not far behind.  Gradually, I felt that the Cantian Sacred Tiger controlled by Ren Jie and Hua Meiyu was about to disappear into the starry sky. "Ah, Uncle Ren Jie will help you guard it. Ren Jie, remember what you said, you are the Ren family  Patriarch, everyone is waiting for you to come back. You also promised me to help rescue the other brothers. I, Huhu, and the Ren family are waiting for you in the fairy world. I want to take a look, which has been a forbidden land since the prehistoric times.  How come you don't care about the Holy Meteor Valley, go, boom" Qi Tian roared angrily, and the sound shook the closing world barrier into pieces before gradually closing it normally again.  At the same time as he roared loudly, Qi Tian suddenly raised his hand and instantly threw the golden cudgel in his hand.  This golden cudgel was a treasure of chaos that Qi Tian spent tens of thousands of years and with the help of Ren Jie's assistance from the ancient god king's great world power. At this moment, it was thrown out instantly, and the world barrier that had just closed made a bang.  Directly penetrated.  Like a divine dragon emerging from the water and flying straight into the sky, it rushed out in an instant, breaking through the space and rushing towards the direction where Ren Jie disappeared.  Almost at the same time, the passage at the gate of the fairy world was completely closed, leaving only the starry sky that had been shattered into pieces.

 Volume 2 Chapter 805 Chase

    "Roar" Huameiyu, who was chasing madly behind Ren Jie, burst out with a ferocious roar. He occupied the body of Huhu, the Holy Tiger of the Sky, although the soul of the Holy Tiger of the time was almost killed by the only true saint.  Kill.  But even just the body is no small matter. Although Huameiyu used special means and tens of thousands of years of accumulation of residual souls to occupy this holy body, but when he actually used this holy body to fight, he unknowingly began to suffer more from this.  Eucharistic Influence.  The cruel and murderous intention of the Holy Tiger to destroy everything was corroding him, making him gradually lose himself, but he himself was not aware of it yet.  The Roaring Sound of the Holy Tiger, the sound wave formed was like a giant wave sweeping across the beach. In this roaring sound, the starry sky shattered and the stars were destroyed. Ren Jie flew over a meteorite belt that was tens of thousands of miles away. The huge meteorite  Under this roaring sound, meteorites and planets were rolled up, crushed, and dissipated between the heaven and the earth like grains of sand.  The Ren family's troops were involved in the fairy world, and even the whole sky changed color. However, Ren Jie felt a familiar aura from it. In addition, at this point, Ren Jie did not think there was any possibility of retreating.  So he didn't let Qi Tian choose to give up some people just now, but went in completely.  However, a sudden change occurred, and in the end Ren Jie was unable to follow him in. At this moment, he was still being chased by this gorgeous jade.  Although there is no Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag at this moment, Ren Jie's speed is still far beyond the limit of ordinary immortal kings. His power is also surging, and his body continues to break through layers of space barriers and shuttles through the infinite starry sky.  .  But facing the pursuit of the terrifying holy body of the Holy Tiger from behind, controlled by Hua Meiyu, Ren Jie was really like a small boat in the sea, feeling that he might be crushed and extinguished at any time.  "Bang bangbang" Ren Jie felt that his body was constantly exploding under the impact of the roaring sound. His strength, body, mana and even the power of the immortal soul were all exploding one after another.  Although Ren Jie has sacrificed the inside of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to create a world that is far beyond the ordinary small world, Ren Jie's current strength and cultivation can control some space in his body to store some things at will.  Some medicinal materials, as well as many of the last powers of the ancient god king's great world, were hidden in him.  At this moment, the power in the body is activated, and various rare medicinal materials are continuously refined according to the different injuries of Ren Jie's body, integrated into the body to quickly repair the body, and then begin to release some of the power that was compressed in the last moments of the ancient god king's world.  "Boom" In an instant, Ren Jie's speed surged again, and the injuries he suffered gradually recovered under this surge.  "Go to hell Let's see where you are going to run away Die" Although the distance was far away, the scene at this moment made Hua Meiyu extremely irritable and angry, because he had a semi-holy body, and he was so angry one after another.  The shot failed to kill Ren Jie.  This made him almost crazy. Why is this happening? Even if it is a country like the Mingyu Dynasty, with his current body and strength, he can devour everyone in just one breath.  He was planning to do this, to devour Ren Jie's family, and even everyone in his country, and then slowly deal with him. However, he did not expect that as soon as he came out, he found that there was a real half-saint next to Ren Jie, who made him feel  The presence of fear.  Finally, when this existence entered the gate of the fairy world, he shot one after another, but failed to kill Ren Jie. How is this possible? He controlled the Holy Body and the Holy Body. Killkill him Hua Meiyu roared again,  Raising his huge hand, the claws of the Cantian Holy Tiger struck down directly.  Even though he couldn't really control the full power of the Holy Body, just by controlling the Holy Body to bombard it, the terrifying power had already triggered the surrounding rules, distorting and blocking the surrounding space.  Like a barrier, it is impossible to travel through it instantly. This is the terrifying thing about the holy body of the Holy Tiger. The power that the body can exert is already beyond imagination.  After all, each of the seven heaven-defying saints stood at the forefront in the era when hundreds of saints competed. They were the true peak existences. There was a kind of power that made everyone surrender and let them be slaughtered. The pressure was enough to cause the collapse of ordinary golden immortals.  Even Daluo Jinxian would be severely damaged under this power.  "The Heaven-Suppressing Seal, the Forbidden Seal, the Immortal-Destroying Seal, the three seals are combined into one" Even without the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag, Ren Jie is still Ren Jie, because he has broken through some of the ancient seals that were controlled and sealed in his body.  The power of the God King's world, coupled with the control of Ren Jie's Immortal Soul Power, which has almost surpassed the realm of ordinary Immortal Kings, has unleashed a power that far exceeds that of ordinary Immortal Kings.  At the moment when Huameiyu controlled the Cantian Holy Tiger and finally unleashed another violent blow, Ren Jie directly combined the three seals into one, supporting the huge power and controlling the power of the immortal soul. Various formations and restrictions circulated in it, forming an incomparable  The huge mark met the claws of the Holy Tiger.  "Haha Looking for death Just die" Seeing that Ren Jie dared to confront him head-on, Hua Meiyu laughed immediately "Boom" The force of the impact shook the world, and Ren Jie's newly repaired body was shattered again. Even if he had  Beyond the power of ordinary immortal kings, the combination of the three seals used to create a unique defense with infinite formations and concentrated power,But the power of the holy body of the Cantian Holy Tiger is also terrifying beyond imagination.  He saw Ren Jie being forced to fly downwards, his body constantly shattering, and the huge mark that combined the three seals into one also gradually shattered.  "Damn, there is still a gap in a head-on collision. If I have the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, I can compete with the average half-saint, but I am still a little behind with my own strength" This is a complete collision, although this  In a moment, Ren Jie had united the three seals into one and exerted a power beyond that of ordinary immortal kings, but obviously this was not enough.  But if he dares to try this, he is not seeking death.  Ren Jie now controls the constant changes in the power of the medicine in his body, constantly tempering his body, allowing his body to recover crazily, and pushing the strength in his body to the limit.  But the pressure brought by the Cantian Holy Tiger was even greater, far exceeding his current ability to recover, which put Ren Jie on the verge of death, collapse, and destruction.  "Bang" At this moment, Hua Meiyu had completely laughed, destroyed, and completely destroyed Ren Jie.  This person who has repeatedly made him suffer humiliation and made him fall down again and again, who has always been aloof, can only completely destroy him.  Just when Huameiyu controlled the Holy Body Tiger Claws to suppress it, thinking that it was about to completely kill Ren Jie, a golden light suddenly flashed from behind, and the golden cudgel flew at this time, directly piercing through the canine sacred tiger's tiger claws.  claw.  The Golden Cudgel is a treasure of chaos that Qi Tian refined from the Holy Monument, and it was Qi Tian who took action just now. It is completely different from Hua Meiyu who just barely controlled the Cantian Sacred Tiger, so Hua Meiyu didn't notice it.  Just as the Holy Tiger of Cantian screamed, Ren Jie also felt the pressure clear. In an instant, Ren Jie rushed forward with most of the broken body fragments, wrapped the Golden Cudgel, a treasure of chaos, and directly controlled the golden hoop that had just penetrated.  The golden cudgel rushed forward along the bloody hole of the tiger's claw just now.  "Bang" Although this was not as shocking as the golden hoop thrown by Qi Tian just now, the power of the chaos treasure that Huhu insisted on calling the golden hoop was also extremely terrifying. Ren Jie's body relied on this golden hoop  The stick recovered instantly, pushed with both hands, and under the control of the power of the immortal soul that reached the limit of the Immortal King without the help of video, it was directly nailed to the eyes of Cantian Holy Tiger with a bang.  Just like a needle piercing the sphere, the Chaos Treasure is so powerful that it directly pierces one of the eyes of the Holy Tiger.  Hua Meiyu let out a boundless scream. The pain and agony made him twitch almost crazily and slap his tiger claws.  "Change, boom" At this moment, Ren Jie did not dare to do anything else, and instantly controlled the golden cudgel to turn into a giant shield, directly wrapping his body, just blocking the painful roar of the Holy Tiger, and at the same time  It also blocked the tiger's claws from attacking again.  There was a loud explosion, just like a cannonball being shot out, and the golden hoop that turned into a giant shield and wrapped Ren Jie was shot away.  In an instant, it had appeared hundreds of millions of miles away, and Ren Jie didn't try to control it, so he just used this to avoid it.  "Push" Although the golden cudgel blocked most of the power, Ren Jie was so shaken internally by this power that his body couldn't help but be injured again. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body was almost completely shattered by the huge power shock.  crack.  Ren Jie had to quickly re-catalyze the power of the medicine, prepare medicine at any time according to the current physical condition, and activate the power to restore the body.  Time and time again, Ren Jie's body strength and strength have increased as his body recovers from the edge of collapse, but Ren Jie is too lazy to pay attention to these small changes, because they are not enough to change the current situation.  In the past, Ren Jie couldn¡¯t remember how many times he relied on the help of sage¡¯s sermon videos to get out of trouble, and he always received countless benefits.  But since Ren Jie's immortal soul power reached the peak of the Immortal King, Ren Jie discovered one thing. The saint's Taoist realm could no longer help him.  He knew that he had to walk the road ahead by himself. Ren Jie had faced the danger of body destruction, collapse, and death several times in battles, and Ren Jie had survived every time.  Although there were many saints and scholars who helped him along the way, Ren Jie himself never stopped learning.  This feeling is like having a master who has been teaching me. Finally, one day, I have to leave the master and face everything alone. This also means that I have to become a disciple.  "At the other end of the starry sky, the painful Huameiyu wildly waved the tiger claws of the Holy Tiger, tearing everything around him into pieces. The tiger claws were pierced, and then his eyes were pierced, which made him miserable. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And now, when faced with a place that can be hurt by a chaotic treasure like the Golden Cudgel, he can only bear the pain but has no other choice.  Because he did not truly and completely control the holy body that once stood at the top of the world.  So he could only bear the pain forcefully, but he couldn't let it recover. After a little relief, Hua Meiyu then pursued him like crazy.  Ren Jie had just adjusted a bit. Qi Tian finally threw the golden cudgel to help Ren Jie rescue the siege and severely damaged the holy body of the Cantian Holy Tiger controlled by Hua Meiyu. Although Ren Jie did not have the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag,  But he can temporarily control a chaos treasure.  After adjusting his breath a little at this moment, the grasp in Ren Jie's hand has become bigger.Xiao Shizhong, with the golden cudgel carrying boundless chaotic golden light, instantly broke through the space and rushed out, dodging Hua Meiyu's attack.  Now that the Chaos Treasure is in hand, Ren Jie has already exerted power beyond the average Immortal King level, and his speed is not much slower than Huamei Yu, who has not yet completely controlled the holy body of the Holy Tiger.  Moreover, after Ren Jie ran away for a while and his body adjusted, he would choose an opportunity to fight back, which would always make Hua Meiyu miserable, more irritable and more painful.  Hua Meiyu was almost crazy, and she pursued Ren Jie persistently. If he hadn't carried the power collected by the remnant soul for tens of thousands of years, and hadn't been unknowingly affected by the power of the remnant soul, he would have been killed long ago.  Discover something.  In the process of his constant pursuit of Ren Jie, Ren Jie's body was always under this huge pressure. He used various genius treasures to prepare different medicines to repair his body over and over again, constantly catalyzing the power of the ancient god king's world, so  Repeatedly, Ren Jie's strength also continued to improve in this pursuit, fight, counterattack, collapse, and repair of life and death.

 Volume 2 Chapter 806 Refining the Holy Pill

    Hundreds of millions of miles away from the Baisheng Mountain, the world was almost in chaos, and the rules of the fairy world were shattered. With a scream, the huge dragon elephant and the sky-holding holy elephant were directly blasted out, and their huge bodies  Turn into pieces.  "Then the cry of the golden-winged roc pierced through the sky and the earth, shattering the voices that had just appeared to suppress them.  "Boombang bangpush" Tianyin Wensheng, who was attacking from far away in the sky, instantly spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards.  After their defeat, other aspects were suddenly unable to support them. The Tyrant Sword Martial Saint cooperated with Long Xiang and several other half-saints guarding the Hundred Sacred Mountain to besiege the ancient demon. In the end, they were defeated. Dragon Xiang turned into a ten thousand-foot-long body and remained  He was defeated by the ancient demon and was killed by the ancient demon.  Once the dragon elephant is killed, others will feel the pressure doubled.  "Bang!" At this time, the ancient demon was holding the beating heart of Dragon Elephant in his hand. It had shrunk a lot, and the essence of the semi-saint of Dragon Elephant was compressed in it, and then the ancient demon directly put it into his mouth.  Chew it up and swallow it.  The ferocity and ruthlessness of the ancient demon made the Ba Sword Martial Saint and the other half-saints in the Hundred Saints Confrontation era tremble with fear. This guy's chest still has huge teeth that were just penetrated by the dragon elephant, and there are also holes in his head.  He was strangled tightly by the dragon-elephant's snout. ??????????????? And his back had just been split open several kilometers long by the sword of the Tyrant Sword Martial Saint, and he suffered severe injuries in many places on his body.  But in this state, he still killed the dragon elephant and drove away other beings.  At this moment, he swallowed the heart of the dragon elephant. Without the entanglement and fighting of the dragon elephant, he suddenly roared and pressed his hands slightly, just like the evolution of the sun, moon and stars, countless magic lights flashed in welcome.  "Bang bang bangboom" In an instant, the surrounding mountains collapsed and the ground cracked. For other half-saints, it felt like an ant nest being trampled by giants, and the world collapsed and destroyed.  In the other direction, the golden-winged roc suddenly screamed and severely injured Tianyin Wensheng. Then his speed finally came into play. In an instant, he caught a guy who had been suppressing him from a long distance in his claws and tore him apart. The next moment, he also swallowed him.  Go down.  At this level, there are not many things in the world worth caring about, and nothing is more valuable than the body of a semi-saint.  On the other side, the emperor led the newly promoted Emperor Donghuang and Poseidon and involved several mountain protectors of the Hundred Sacred Mountains. However, the ferocity of the ancient demon and the golden-winged roc gave them more confidence.  Because they know very well that as long as they persist, these guys will be unlucky.  "Boomboom" At this moment, the entire immortal world shook. On the other side of the Hundred Saint Mountain, a terrifying and killing atmosphere spread out. The entire immortal world could feel it, and those who were fighting at this moment could feel it even more.  "How is it possible? It's over there in the Holy Meteor Valley." "What happened? How could the Holy Meteor Valley be mobilized?" "Who is it? What do they want to do by mobilizing the Holy Meteor Valley?" "Are you crazy? You want to die.  Orwhat are you thinking about, how can you activate the power of the Holy Meteor Valley? Oh my God, you are crazy. Could it be that the entire fairyland has been sacrificed" I felt the vibration of the Holy Meteor Valley, another forbidden place in the immortal world, a place of death.  , were completely mobilized, and the Deer Saint, Tyrant Sword Martial Saint, and other half-saints who came out of the Hundred Saint Mountain who were still holding on forcefully at the end were all frightened.  Most of them are people who came from that era, and they know best what the Holy Meteor Valley represents.  It was the real killing place in the immortal world. Originally, the Holy Meteor Valley was too harmful and had such a great impact that it gave the only true saint who wanted to create the immortal world and separate the immortal world a huge headache.  Because of the Meteor Saint Valley, it was difficult for him to truly create the immortal world. Later, the only true saint spent countless powers, and with the help of many semi-saints, it took ten thousand years to change time and space to complete the Hundred Saint Mountain.  By using the Hundred Holy Mountains to balance the dangers of the Fallen Holy Valley, the plan of the only true saint was completed. Today, the fairy world is isolated from the big world and exists like two worlds.  Now that the Fallen Saint Valley is activated, the entire Immortal World is shaking, and the Hundred Saint Mountain is shaking.  What frightens the Deer Saint and the Tyrant Sword Martial Saint even more is the terrible cost of truly activating the Fallen Saint Valley.  Originally, many Half-Saints were killed by the Golden-winged Dapeng and the ancient demons who had just joined. They were already a little unable to support them. At this moment, when they saw that the Fallen Sacred Valley was being activated, the Deer Saint, Ba Dao Martial Saint and others quickly communicated with each other.  , and then quickly gave up the entangled battle here and returned to Baisheng Mountain at full speed.  They knew before that the Ancient Demon, the Golden-winged Dapeng, and the Emperor intended to lure them out of the Hundred Saints Mountain, but at that time there were dozens of Half-Saints, so how could they care about the Ancient Demon, the Golden-winged Dapeng, the Emperor, and the others, but the result was beyond expectations.  beyond their imagination.  At this moment, it was discovered that the Falling Saint Valley was activated, and half-saints were killed one after another. They were forced to flee back to the Hundred Saints. "Boombuzzbang bang" At this time, another Xuanwu had just been killed.  The ancient demon absorbed by the half-saint of the divine beast, as well as the golden-winged roc that had just swallowed alive two seriously injured semi-saints, shimmered with light.  &nbsp; Although they were severely injured when they were outnumbered, victory in the end brought many benefits. Now, not only are their injuries fully recovered, but their strength is also growing rapidly.  The Golden-winged Dapeng is out for revenge, but for an existence like the Ancient Demon, he would not choose the stupid behavior of his original body, the Ancient God King, and wanted to transform his body into heaven and earth and recreate a big world.  He wants to seize the opportunity in the midst of fighting and fighting to achieve the supreme holy status.  That's why the emperor went to him, and he came to join the war without saying anything.  He doesn¡¯t want to help anyone, and he doesn¡¯t care who wins or loses. He just wants to participate in this unique battle between heaven and earth and seize the opportunity to become a saint.  "Haha I'm so happy that I have finally returned to my prime, and I have accumulated tens of thousands of years to become even stronger. The old guy who is the only true saint has been hiding, and I made such a bunch of cowards think they can stop me.  Well, kill him, kill him on the Hundred Saint Mountain, and eat everything on it. He has not become a saint for so long, and has suppressed our brothers for tens of thousands of years. He is doomed to have a vain effort to destroy the "Golden Winged Giant"  Peng's power quickly recovered, and then he displayed his dual-wielding skills. The space changed instantly, and time seemed to be being recovered and retraced, and he rushed directly towards the Baisheng Mountain.  "Well said, kill, kill to the end, see who can become a saint, boom" The ancient demon's body is huge and boundless. He takes one step forward, as if chasing the sun and the moon. The stars change space and flash. He is no slower than the golden-winged roc.  Some rushed towards the Hundred Saint Mountain.  Emperor Donghuang and Poseidon saw the ferocious power of the Golden-winged Dapeng and the Ancient Demon. Although they had just been injured, they took the opportunity to absorb some of the remaining power that the Golden-winged Dapeng and the Ancient Demon did not want, and now they excitedly chased after them.  Only the emperor did not move immediately. He seemed to be recovering his strength and adjusting his breath. However, after everyone else left the area, the emperor's eyes slowly looked in the direction of the Fallen Holy Valley.  The Golden-winged Dapeng and the Ancient Demon obviously don't care about this at all. They are the pinnacle existences in this world. They want to compete for great opportunities and become saints.  From this point of view, even the semi-saints such as Qingtian Shengxiang, Tianyin Wensheng, Ba Dao Wusheng, and Deer Sheng who survived the ancient times are not qualified to think about this, let alone the emperor, Donghuang Emperor, and Poseidon.  The Emperor and the others exist.  Therefore, the Eastern Wasteland Emperor and the Poseidon Emperor were like the Qingtian Holy Elephant, Tianyin Wen Sheng, Ba Sword Martial Saint, and Deer Saint following the only true saint, following closely behind the golden-winged roc, hoping that one day they would become saints.  Get protection from saints.  From the emperor's point of view, this is not much different from the achievement of support. As for the position of saint The emperor looked in the direction of the Meteor Sacred Valley. On the surface, he didn't seem to have any reaction, but he was definitely not like the Emperor of Donghuang and Ba.  Those beings of Sword Martial Saint thought that they had no chance.  From the beginning of heaven and earth, the birth of creatures from chaos, the birth of human beings as the spirits of all things, to the struggle of hundreds of saints, the great war, the war of all races, the birth of the fairy world, and the punishment of the ancient dynasties This world has experienced too many things, but no one has become a saint.  , even if the only true saint who planned to suppress the seven heaven-defying saints, control the immortal world, and build the Hundred Holy Mountains did not do it.  Is it possible now?  The golden-winged roc and the ancient demon are the pinnacle beings who want to break through in the pinnacle battle and find an opportunity for heaven and earth.  But the emperor always believed that everything could be controlled. He was more determined than them in his heart to become a saint. Just like the people in the Holy Medicine Valley back then, they used their clan's power to sacrifice not only to deal with the enemy, but also to make peace.  The ancestor of the clan became a saint, but it was a pity that he was still a little short of becoming a saint in the end "I will definitely be the supreme and the only holy emperor between heaven and earth. Your sacrifice today will be remembered by the people of our clan forever." Hope.  Facing the Baisheng Mountain, on the other side of the Immortal Realm, there was a lot of movement in the Meteor Sacred Valley. The emperor's aura was completely different from that of the man who just supported the fight between the Golden-winged Dapeng and the Ancient Demon.  At this moment, he has a way of looking down at the world and everything, which is no worse than the power exuded by the golden-winged roc and the ancient demon competing for the position of saint.  Afterwards, the emperor calmed down his momentum and rushed towards the Hundred Saints Mountain.  At this moment, the Holy Meteor Valley has been fully activated, sucking all the people of the Ren family into it from the gate of the fairy world, but the situation is unexpected to many people.  "Ahwhy is my body like this?" "My immortal soul is burning, why is this happening?" "Ancestor, save me, save me quickly" "Why is this happening, why?" It's just the Ren family  When the person was being sucked in, the formations and power inside the Fallen Holy Valley were fully activated. After that special power was activated, the first person to scream was the weapons arranged on every part of the entire Fallen Holy Valley.  A member of the ancient dynasty.  Eunuch Dabao, Eunuch Erbao, and countless other people from the ancient dynasty screamed. Some were instantly melted, while others screamed in pain and tried to resist, asking for help in pain and confusion.  It¡¯s a pity that no one will help them. There are even a few who have good magic weapons and strong power and want to rush out. But beside them, there is someoneThese dead soldiers instantly held them back, and then were smelted together, becoming the source of power that spurred the complete awakening of the Meteor Sacred Valley.  Most people don't know, but obviously some people already know and are willing to sacrifice themselves to do so. So at this moment, the entire Fallen Holy Valley has become the largest place of slaughter and death while sucking the Ren family into it through the gate of the fairy world.  The most elite army of the ancient dynasty, whether ordinary immortals, golden immortals, Daluo golden immortals or even immortal kings, were all sacrificed to become part of the source of power that inspired the Holy Meteor Valley.  "The army of the ancient dynasty was not just soldiers, but also many powerful beings with royal blood. However, whether they were beings like Dabao eunuchs, those soldiers or beings with royal blood, such as dragon sons and grandsons, they were all unavoidable.  And right in the center of the Holy Meteor Valley, where countless forces gathered, as the entire ancient dynasty army merged into the Holy Meteor Valley like a sacrifice, the terrifying power of the Holy Meteor Valley was once again activated, and a figure became bigger and bigger, as if  It seems to be integrated with the Holy Meteor Valley, the place of death.  The Danxian Emperor, who had been helping and assisting Mingyu Dynasty Taizu Li Heng to refining the holy elixir, was completely stunned by this scene at this moment, because this place is mainly the elite of the ancient dynasty itself, but there are also many  They are the core subordinates brought by Emperor Donghuang, Emperor Poseidon and his Emperor Danxian. Now, now they are directly What are they going to do? They are crazy, completely crazy.  They they don't just want to simply use this place to kill the Ren family, they they are going to do something more terrifying. Could it be that they "This you what do you think? Do you really want to use that legend? That is  It's unbelievable, you sacrificed all this just for a legend, youyou" Emperor Danxian looked at Li Heng who had gradually begun to merge with the formation and became extremely huge and enveloped the surroundings. He was suddenly frightened.  exclaimed.  He didn't expect this at first. He didn't expect that this new master would be so crazy when he took refuge in him. As soon as he completely conquered and controlled the fairy world, he sacrificed his most elite force for the sake of a legend in the Holy Fallen Valley.  "That's not just a legend. The ancestor of our clan was the only half-saint who survived the attack on the Fallen Holy Valley. He was also the only one who knew how to completely revive the Fallen Holy Valley. The establishment of the Hundred Holy Mountains by the only true saint was just a matter of course.  He sensed the power that erupted in the Meteor Holy Valley at the last moment of that year, but he could never truly understand it" Hearing the voice of Emperor Danxian, his body quickly merged with the Meteor Holy Valley. With the help of the entire ancient dynasty and the  Under the power of the Holy Meteor Valley stimulated by the sacrifices of the elites of the immortal world, it rapidly expanded to a terrifying level. Li Heng, who used the power of the holy soul to cover the sky and the sun, suddenly spoke.  "No it's not a legend the only surviving half-saint No wonder your clan can develop in the lower world to the point of competing with the fairy world. No wonder your clan can be so terrifying" At this moment, the Danxian Emperor seemed to suddenly wake up. Before,  Many unanswered questions were answered at once.  The emergence of ancient dynasties is a mystery to the fairy world. A dynasty that appeared in the lower world can actually confront the fairy world, and even seriously damaged the vitality of the fairy world thousands of years ago.  Ten thousand years later, he actually went directly to the immortal world. Now he finally understands that it is so.  Suddenly, the expression of the Great Emperor Alchemy changed dramatically, that's not right "Boom" The next moment, the figure of the Great Emperor Alchemy exploded instantly, and he raised his hand to grab the elixir heart that was being refined and had been obtained from the lower world.  The blood essence and true blood were integrated into it, and the holy elixir that started to be refined again with the help of the power in the Holy Meteor Valley was grasped in the hand.  The surrounding space changes, so we need to break through the restrictions here and rush out.  In the current situation, when the other party told him this kind of thing, it was obvious that he was not intending to have a frank and unfair communication "If you had just found out and rushed immediately, there might be a glimmer of hope. Now I have completely integrated with the Meteor Sacred Valley.  If you try to escape again, it will be too late, boom" The next moment, Li Heng was faster than him, and the power of the holy soul opened up and pressed down with infinite power in an instant.  Just pressing down, there was a trend of crushing heaven and earth. Instantly, Danxian's entire body burst, and the soul that had just been condensed was completely bleed into the entire Holy Valley.  "Bang" With a bang, the holy elixir that was almost completed rose into the sky and once again hung in the center of the Holy Meteor Valley.  "No you can't kill me. I I can still refine the holy elixir. You can't refine the holy elixir without me. Stop it. If you continue like this, you you will die too. You can't.  To control this Holy Meteor Valley, you can't absorb the power here, you can't" Emperor Danxian wanted to resist, but at this moment Li Heng seemed to be oppressed by the entire Holy Meteor Valley.  The Holy Meteor Valley itself is a forbidden area that even half-saints are afraid of, not to mention that the ancient dynasty and the elites of the immortal world are now completely sacrificed and mobilized. This power is so terrifying that it is unimaginable.  Unable to resist, Emperor Danxian let out a final explosive roar. He wanted Li Heng to understand that this would only lead to his death.  "You really think that the only true saint left the holy elixir to you just to let you continueIs the refining completed?  The holy elixir was created with the help of the Fallen Sacred Valley, but it was only half-formed. The only true saint in the past tens of thousands of years is just to let you maintain the vitality of this half-holy elixir, in order to have a way to reopen the fallen holy valley and get the power from it to complete it.  The holy elixir is being prepared. As for you, it is insignificant. Boom" Li Heng did not even look at the elixir emperor in the end. He just glanced at the holy elixir that was now almost completed and said without any pause or hesitation.  If the pressure continued, it was already too late for the Danxian Emperor to shout anything. In an instant, the holy soul was forcibly destroyed and integrated into the entire Falling Holy Valley. "It is true that no one can directly absorb the power of the Falling Holy Valley. No one can."  Direct control, but I don¡¯t need to absorb or control. I will use myself to kill the Ren family to inspire this power to merge into the holy elixir and make the king of our clan a saint. As long as he is here alone, it is enough."  While Li Heng was talking, the power of his holy soul was already approaching the golden-winged roc and the ancient demon's holy souls. The next moment, he had used the power of the Holy Meteor Valley inspired by this power to merge into the holy elixir.  "As for you, let's all become a part of this glory, boom" At this time, he continued to refine the holy elixir, but Li Heng suddenly felt the pressure of being sucked into the Holy Meteor Valley.  The people of the Ren family, under the influence of the power of the Holy Meteor Valley, even the elites of the ancient dynasty and the immortal world have been sacrificed and smelted, but they are not dead yet. They are suddenly distracted and use the power to kill them too.  Thoroughly refined.

 Volume 2 Chapter 807 Come up to me quickly

    "Deploy the formationdeploy the formation againthe formation changes" "Fusionchange the formationquickly" "No, change again" "Boom" The Ren family's army was instantly sucked into the gate of the fairy world.  Whether they were the first batch to be forcibly sucked into it, or the army that later rushed in and merged with them to form a formation to withstand the huge pressure from the lower world into the fairy world, after so many years of training by Ren Jie, changing formations in battle has become a routine.  kind of instinct.  The more people there are, the more changes there will be. They will continue to adjust and change in response to external forces, especially after the Dragon Army rushes in in large numbers to form the core. With the cooperation from the periphery, the formation is even more terrifying to the extreme.  Therefore, even if they had just entered the Holy Meteor Valley in the fairy world, the terrifying power in the Holy Meteor Valley could not cause them immediate harm.  As the destructive power in the Fallen Holy Valley increased, the Ren family's armies also continued to gather. When Li Heng began to smelt the ancient dynasty's army and the immortal army into a part of the Fallen Holy Valley, completely wiping out the power of the Fallen Holy Valley, it was terrifying.  The power to kill everything has reached a new level.  Many people in the formation were severely injured because they could not bear the pressure. The formation was constantly changing, as if two extreme forces evolved from heaven and earth were confronting each other.  "Stabilize the core, shrink some, and shrink others" "The Heavenly Dragon Army determines the position" "The Guards determines the position" "The six immortal kings determine the position" At this moment, following Ren Jie's order, Ren Jie  The people in Jie's core gradually entered the fairy world, and then the formation immediately contracted.  It seemed that what was originally a huge formation was shrinking, but it became extremely solid.  Then the formation formed by the six Immortal Kings, the Guards, and the Heavenly Dragon Army appeared.  In an instant, it was like two waves that were constantly bombarding each other, confronting each other, and impacting, turned into one wave crashing crazily, and the other side turned into a solid rock. Although it became countless times smaller, it was extremely strong and indestructible.  .  No matter how terrifying the external force is, the inside is compressed to the extreme. The formations, restrictions, and mutual skills collide and cooperate to form a perfect expression.  In particular, the Immortal King of Liudao, the Guards, and the Tianlong Army all have the huge power of the ancient god king world that Ren Jie helped them compress and preserve. The power of the Meteor Sacred Valley can be mobilized endlessly, and even half-saints can be destroyed.  Kill, but the Immortal King of Wandering, the Guards, and the Heavenly Dragon Army each guard the three positions of heaven, earth, and man, forming an infinite defense, and are supplemented by the power of the big world, and they are still standing still.  Taking advantage of this opportunity, the people who had just been hit hard entered different small worlds one after another, because then the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner also came in.  As time in the small world accelerated, they quickly recovered from their injuries and discussed countermeasures.  Originally, Li Heng didn't think he needed to care about the existence of the Ren family. He just wanted to suck them into the Holy Meteor Valley from the gate of the Immortal Realm. In the process of integrating everyone from the ancient dynasty and the Immortal World army into the Holy Meteor Valley and completely activating the power of the Holy Meteor Valley,  They died naturally.  ¡°As a result, Li Heng later discovered that this was not the case at all. They were not dead, but they were still not dead? ???????????? After the entire ancient dynasty and the elites of the fairy world were almost sacrificed to mobilize the Holy Meteor Valley, they are still not dead?  Although Li Heng didn't think they could persist to the end, this surprised him, so he immediately distracted himself and mobilized some of the power of the Holy Meteor Valley to crush them down, completely wiping out the entire Ren family.  "Boomboom" This time is completely different from just now. If it was just the surging waves crashing and beating, then at this moment it is like the earth is shattering and the force of destroying the world is pressing down.  "Bangbang" Many people in the Tianlong Army could not bear the power, and their mounts exploded one after another.  Those are the mounts that grew up with them. Now every mount is no weaker than the ordinary Dharma God Realm, but now it is no longer good.  And some of them exploded due to poor control.  The Tianlong Army suffered losses and dozens of people were killed. Although someone immediately added positions and adjusted the formation, the situation suddenly became critical.  "Push" Tong Qiang and many members of the Guards were severely injured under this force. Although they continued to activate their formations to maintain the overall defense, their injuries continued to worsen.  "Well" On the other side, even the Qilin Immortal King, the Phoenix Immortal King, Ren Tianxing, the Xingyun Immortal King, the Black Dragon Immortal King, and Huhu were all injured one after another. This kind of killing of half-saints, killing a race, destroying  The force that destroys the sky and destroys the earth, as if it wants to destroy a piece of heaven and earth again, is really beyond the power of human beings to resist.  "Let us go out, we are almost dying." "Let's mobilize the formation together, mobilize the formation even more, and share the same difficulties." "Yes, they will not be able to support it if this continues, we are also the Ren family  We are already a part of it.¡± ¡°I.We can do it. The formation entrusted to us by the head of the family can become more powerful and can resist everything. No rush" At this time, in the small world of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner, the rest of the Ren family also  Understanding the situation outside, there is room for time acceleration inside, and now there is even a place where time is accelerated a hundred times. Although the outside is about to change, the inside is still very stable. Now they have already recovered, and many people have even improved.  , everyone looked at the scene outside in the sky, and they all wanted to go out and fight against the Holy Meteor Valley together. They looked at the damage to the elites of the Tianlong Army outside, saw the guards being severely damaged, and saw the six Immortal Kings being injured one after another.  They all rushed out. "Shut up, sir, shut up, shut upboomboom" Suddenly, there was a roar in the sky, like thunder rolling down, and dozens of people below instantly.  Thousands of Ren family elites were completely unprepared and were knocked over and injured one after another. Many people even fainted. The next moment, a larger space appeared directly around them, and the speed of time was increasing.  Seeing a huge monkey appear in the sky, looking down with a scowl on his face, his hands moved as if he were recreating the world. And around the monkey, eight dragons were working together, and the power of the entire Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag was displayed to a terrifying degree.  , a more terrifying, stable, and huge time acceleration space is being completed, and at the same time, everyone is trapped in it. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to go out now. I will work with them to buy you time, so you can give it to me.  Practice here honestly, you don't have to worry about other things, just learn from them, boom" Once again, Qitian's voice came, still unceremoniously carrying the power of his semi-sage pressure, and once again brought everyone together  Heavy damage. But Qi Tian controlled it very well, allowing them to feel the terrifying pressure of the semi-saint, allowing them to be impacted by this power, but it would not hurt their roots. This allowed them to recover again and pass this level.  After that, their mental state and their own strength will be greatly improved. And the people Qitian is talking about are Gu Xiaobao, Yun Feng'er, and Ren Tianzong. These people are all in retreat at the moment and have not been summoned by Qitian.  , even if there were constant scenes in the sky that the formation outside was going to be destroyed, and everything was going to be destroyed, they completely ignored it because as soon as they entered, Qi Tian had already arrived to help everyone arrange the time acceleration space suitable for them.  , after they confront the forces of the Fallen Holy Valley, let them start a new round of training. There is no need to explain it clearly to them, because they understand Qitian's intentions very well, and they must seize the time. Now the Tianlong Army and the Guards are helping them buy time.  , they are qualified and able to help from behind. Now they are not weak alone, but they cannot show their advantage when combined with the overall formation. For most of the Ren family's army, even if they join, the formation will be weakened.  The method was temporarily strengthened, but the effect was not very great, so Qitian Yujian just asked the Guards, Tianlong Army, and the Six Immortal Kings to hold on first, while he helped these people practice inside with Ren Jie.  The huge power of the ancient god king in the Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner can be used by Qitian at will.  It took Qitian half a month to complete this busy task. Although there was time to speed up the process internally, several hours had passed outside, and the situation was obviously getting worse.  "You eight little guys are doing well. The internal operation will continue as usual, and you will also need to provide some external strength in a while. Looking at this situation, the other party seems to have not used all the power of the Meteor Sacred Valley to deal with us. This is a good opportunity. Let's  If we think about breaking through or taking other actions now, it will be dangerous if we let the other party know our strength. So now you eight little guys cooperate with the outside and give the other party a feeling that we can't support it any longer. We can't wait any longer.  Expose all your power again." Although Qi Tian said he was busy in the small world of Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner, he was always paying attention to the situation outside. When he realized that he was really dying, he immediately ordered the eight weapon spirit dragons to start exerting force.  The eight weapon spirit dragons nodded immediately, led by the Thunder Dragon, and returned to their positions one after another, instantly activating the power of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag to cooperate with the outside formation to reduce the pressure from the outside.  "Bang bang My uncle, you are the head of the family. I only promised you to be a bodyguard, but you are good. You always act like the head of the family and ask me to help you block it" At this time, Qi Tian  He clenched his hands and made a crackling sound. He transformed into a human and stood in mid-air looking down, then looked at the situation outside and muttered to himself.  He is proficient in everything, can talk people to death, and can make people collapse the Taoist heart that they have adhered to for a lifetime.  But in fact, he was just a simple learner. After reaching the peak of Semi-Saint, he wanted to find a way through this method.  Just like all beings who have reached the peak of semi-saints, the ancient god king chose to incarnate the world, the only true saint chose to build the fairy world, and he chose to learn everything.  But after meeting Ren Jie, he had a feeling that he was knowledgeable.  Ren Jie knows everything and is proficient in everything. The key is that he has really put all of this to practical use through the entire family. This is the most terrifying thing.  But onlyOnly Qi Tian can follow Ren Jie's ideas and help him temporarily control the situation of the Ren family when Ren Jie is away. Others only control one aspect. Overall, only Qi Tian can do it.  So at this moment, Qi Tian felt as if he had become the acting head of the family in Ren Jie's absence.  However, he had just followed Ren Jie's idea and used the power of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to control the Ren family to continue practicing. Looking at the six Immortal Kings, Guards, and Heavenly Dragon Army outside resisting the terrifying power of the Falling Holy Valley, Qi Tian felt a lot in his heart.  Feeling This feeling even surpasses his feeling after being suppressed for tens of thousands of years. It can only be compared when he refines the Golden Cudgel, the Supreme Treasure of Chaos, and this feeling is still increasing.  So while talking about Ren Jie, Qi Tian was also watching the changes in the situation at any time.  Unknowingly, just like the original defense battle of the Northwest Camp, he had already become a member of the Ren family. As Ren Jie's personal bodyguard, he now shouldered the responsibility of temporarily helping Ren Jie when Ren Jie was away.  Take control of the Ren family.  Although the situation on the Ren family's side is unclear, and the ancient dynasty used the Immortal Burial World to open the barrier and enter the fairy world, the Ren family only entered because of the gate to the fairy world left behind. It is difficult for Ren Jie to enter now, and even he is still there  Being hunted, Qi Tian was not worried about Ren Jie's safety at all.  Just kidding, when he was just an ordinary mortal, Ren Jie was able to run up to the suppressor, open the holy monument, and let out a trace of his avatar. He was also able to create such a huge family with his own hands. How could such a person be that kind of person?  Can the guy who barely controlled Huhu's holy body just rely on external force to kill him?  This is absolutely impossible, but it is difficult for Ren Jie to solve the problem and break into the fairy world. This is what he is slightly worried about.  Because he was afraid that it would be too late, he didn't know how long he could hold on, because he had already discovered that the ancient dynasty and elites of the other side's fairy world had completely mobilized the Fallen Saint Valley, and looking at the posture of the Fallen Saint Valley, there were even half-saints being sacrificed.  The sacrificial killing is integrated into it. This kind of skill is too terrifying. What does the other party want?  "Ren Jie, hurry up and rush up to me. I believe that no barrier can stop you, because your family is here and you are the head of the family" Qi Tian looked at it with thoughts in his mind.  Wan Qian, unconsciously couldn't help muttering softly again.

 Volume 2 Chapter 808 Borrowing Strength

    Once one becomes a saint, even a semi-saint's body is already immortal. Unless it is destroyed by a special force or a more powerful force, it will not be destroyed by the passage of time.  The Cantian Holy Tiger was the seventh sister among the seven heaven-defying saints, and her holy body was ranked among the best even among the seven heaven-defying saints.  And today's big world seems even more fragile to the body of the Holy Tiger.  If it weren't for the fact that the world and the universe had developed for countless years and become huge and boundless, in a big world like the Immortal Burial World, the entire big world could have been destroyed.  But now in the starry sky, Huamei Yu controlled the holy body of the Holy Tiger of the Dead Sky and pursued it wildly, causing countless scenes of destruction and terror.  Whenever he makes an explosive attack in the starry sky, the surrounding starry sky will be completely shattered. Some of the planets in these starry sky have also given birth to life, but they all appear so weak and fragile at this moment.  Ren Jie has nothing to do in front. He has tried his best to rush to some remote and special places. He has even rushed into several places in the starry sky that are like forbidden areas for immortals. Ren Jie himself is strong enough, and he also has gold.  Naturally, you are not afraid of having a hoop in hand.  But these are places that even immortals dare not easily set foot in. Once the holy body of the Holy Tiger controlled by Huamei Yu rushes into it, it will be destroyed immediately.  No matter you are in a netherworld space, a dark turbulent flow, a turbulent space, or a shattered and deadly place, none of them will work.  "Boombang bang" passed through a trembling space again, and several black blood areas formed by the black blood that was originally born from the birth of this world and could stain everything were directly blasted to pieces, staining the remaining sky.  There were some on the Holy Tiger, and although it didn't cause huge damage to him, it still made him suffer and dare not dare.  "Roardiekill" He let out a ferocious roar, his eyes were filled with blood, and without reason, the Cantian Holy Tiger stared at Ren Jie and pursued him again.  "Kill what to kill? Do you still remember who the master of this family is? Just kill, kill, kill Do you still remember who you are? Think about it, do you know who you are and who your parents are?" At this time  , Ren Jie, who was using the golden cudgel in front, quickly rushed into the starry sky again, his mind moved, and the voice sounded in Hua Meiyu's mind.  "I who am I? You you are Ren Jie, damn you you yes, I who am I, I I am the leader of the residual soul the residual soul, I I am  ¡­Who are my parents?" Ren Jie's words made Hua Meiyu, who was chasing after her madly, suddenly pause, her eyes falling into confusion, and she was thinking about this question in a very tangled and painful way.  The blow and impact this has on him are more difficult to deal with than those Jedi in the universe who even the immortals dare not go to.  But it was difficult for him to completely remember that his mind was filled with killing, killing, killing. When he was slightly awake, he was tempted by Ren Jie and wanted to figure out these problems. His speed suddenly slowed down. "Ah  " After screaming in pain, the Cantian Holy Tiger stretched out its huge body and directly flew a small planet to bombard Ren Jie: "Deathkill Ren Jie, you deserve to die, die" "Boombang  Bang" In an instant, the planet turned into a ray of light, burning under the rapid impact. It gradually became smaller but its power and speed gradually increased. Directly guided by an inexplicable regular power, it locked onto Ren Jie and bombarded it.  Because of the guidance of the words, Hua Meiyu was in pain and troubled thinking. Ren Jie took the opportunity to distance himself again, but the next moment the planet bombarded him, like a meteor, with astonishing power. The key is that it has an inexplicable rule.  Power, it seems that there are such rules around here. The flying planet gradually accelerates and turns into a fireball, and you can't avoid it.  This made Ren Jie very helpless. Ren Jie discovered that Hua Meiyu was gradually losing his mind, so he deliberately tempted Te with some words several times to know how far he had reached.  Using his remaining sanity to help escape was a method Ren Jie had used several times recently.  But everything obviously has its pros and cons. Although it has a great effect, Huameiyu will fall into an even more crazy state under subsequent stimulation, and the power that breaks out in this crazy state is far greater than the power that breaks out under Huameiyu's control.  Much more powerful.  Now it is difficult to really call it Huamei Jade, because Huamei Jade self-righteously used the power accumulated by the residual soul for tens of thousands of years to control the Holy Body of the Cantian Holy Tiger with a special secret method, but as a result, it was gradually replaced by the Holy Tiger.  The ferocious murderous intention possessed by the body erodes control and gradually loses self.  Because it was simply not a power he could control or touch, especially after being injured one after another and frantically using the power to control his body, the situation became even more aggravated.  Of course, the murderous intention of this body is now very concentrated, and it wants to kill Ren Jie, which really gives Ren Jie a headache.  "Lingtian strikes, blast" Unable to avoid it, Ren Jie instantly controlled the golden cudgel to grow in size, turned around and bombarded the planet that had turned into a ball of fire and burned.  Suddenly, the starry sky tens of thousands of miles around collapsed and shattered. Ren Jie's body was blown away and injured again. Fortunately, the golden cudgel was already gone in the next moment.The sutra wrapped around Ren Jie like a battle armor, blocking most of Yu Bo, allowing Ren Jie to rush into the void again with serious injuries.  "If Renjie dies, I will kill you and tear you apart. You must die, die" The next moment, the surrounding void instantly tore apart, and the huge body of the Cantian Holy Tiger directly tore through the space and appeared in this place of destruction, and then  Leap forward, there is no trace of human beings at all, and the instinctive power and speed of his movements are even more powerful to pursue him.  "Pounce" Ren Jie's body, mouth, and internal organs were bleeding. Ren Jie controlled the golden cudgel to escape quickly, feeling the huge pressure from behind.  The power of the Immortal Soul reaches its limit, which is many times more powerful than the average Immortal King. It quickly refines potions in the body, quickly controls the power, repairs the body, and controls and enhances the power of the Golden Cudgel.  However, Ren Jie knew that this would not work. Huameiyu could no longer control the power of the Holy Tiger. The Holy Tiger would become even more terrifying. Even if it only reached 10% or 20% of the power of the tiger, it was not something he could resist now.  of.  If the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Suppressing God Flag was in hand, Ren Jie would have the confidence to fight with it, but now even if the Golden Cudgel is the treasure of chaos, it is not as useful as the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Suppressing God Flag.  What to do, what to do?  "Damn" No matter what he thinks, Ren Jie can't figure out how to deal with it. Now that Qi Tian has led the Ren family to kill the immortal world, there is no one in the big world who can help him "Wait" Suddenly, Ren Jie  Some thoughts flashed through his mind, and Ren Jie immediately recalled what he had just thought of.  Indeed, it is impossible to find an existence or even a place that can stop them in this big world, so even if Ren Jie wants to use the right time and place, it seems to be of no use.  But when he thought of this, a question suddenly came to Ren Jie's mind. If there are still places that can stop them, I'm afraid there are only a few places where even half-saints can suppress them.  Although Ren Jie was sucked into the fairy world by the gate of the fairy world from the Ren family, Ren Jie has been chased by the Holy Tiger, but the changes in the fairy world have caused changes in this world, and Ren Jie can also feel it.  This situation is what Niu Laoer said about the great change in the world. In addition, he has been thinking about what can be used to deal with the Cantian Holy Tiger. In addition to this situation, he naturally thought of suppressing Qitian and Niu Laoer.  place.  Generally, great changes in the world can also allow Niu Laoer to find some opportunities. Now when they are almost destroyed and collapsed, everything is changing, and their situation should not be like Qitian.  It would be so difficult and terrifying for Qi Tian to directly refine the holy monument. In addition to the current situation "Roar" At this moment, there was a loud roar behind Ren Jie, and then the Holy Tiger of Cantian opened his mouth.  The huge mouth has the posture of swallowing up the world, and the two claws suddenly jump up and pounce on Ren Jie. At this moment, time seems to be traced back, and the space seems to have disappeared.  At this moment, the Cantian Holy Tiger seems to be regaining its glory. After the ferocious murderous intention gradually swallowed up the beautiful jade, the power of the Cantian Holy Tiger under the control of a murderous intention becomes even more powerful. This attack is enough for most half-saints to directly  Culled.  "In the past few times, Ren Jie used the golden cudgel and various magical powers to try his best to hold on to his life to block it.  But this time it is different from before. The power is several times stronger than before. It can kill the terror of ordinary semi-saints, and there is no longer even the voice of Huamei Jade.  But this time, Ren Jie did not dodge anymore. He suddenly turned around and faced the Holy Tiger that had crossed the space distance and even had a trace of time going backwards. At the same time, he held the golden cudgel in his right hand.  There is already an extra jade slip in his left hand.  Ren Jie had already obtained these jade slips in the hands of the Supreme Master, but except for Qi Tian, ??he had no idea what to do with the others, so he did not have time to rescue them. Rescue Qi Tianhou originally  I wanted to discuss it with Qi Tian, ??but a series of things happened and I didn't have time to do this. Now I can finally use it.  "Whoosh" The golden cudgel held by Ren Jie in Ren Jie's right hand instantly grew in size, and its length directly hit the approaching Holy Tiger.  Although the Cantian Sacred Tiger was severely injured by the Golden Cudgel one after another, if it were replaced by a normal existence, even the semi-saint would not defeat the Chaos Treasure with magic alone, but would also adopt other methods.  However, the Cantian Holy Tiger, who was only guided by the remnant soul and power, and controlled by an instinct to kill, had no such awareness at all, and just exploded with a more powerful offensive to meet him.  "Bang" Behind Ren Jie, a door appeared through the jade slip. Inside, a space similar to Qitian's appeared, and a huge holy monument was erected there.  Almost at the same time, a section of the golden cudgel in Ren Jie's hand quickly grew longer, directly touching the holy monument.  "Boomboom" Everything seemed to happen at the same time, but it happened that one end of the golden cudgel was pressing against the holy monument, and the other end was hit by the approaching Holy Tiger.  Suddenly, the surrounding starry sky trembled and shattered, and what was even more terrifying wasThe most terrifying sound erupted in the space of the holy monument, and the golden cudgel was directly bombarded by force and entered the holy monument.  At this moment, Ren Jie was like helping to hold the nail, while the Cantian Holy Tiger was like a hammer, slamming the golden hoop into the holy monument.  The Golden Cudgel itself is the treasure of chaos that Qi Tian refined with the Holy Monument. It is extremely strong, but Ren Jie cannot directly use this to open the Holy Monument. In fact, even Qi Tian will not use this method, because it is first of all  There will be huge backlash.  Sure enough, after the explosion, the huge power, formation, and counter-shock force on the holy monument were all transmitted to the other section of the Holy Tiger along the golden hoop.  The Holy Tiger that had just rushed up suddenly was blown away by this terrifying force. Even the holy body began to shatter under the impact of this force. The screams were astonishing, and the body shape  It flew upside down for tens of thousands of miles and could not stop. What was even more terrifying was that the terrifying impact of the power was still there.  "Push um" Ren Jie just held the golden cudgel in his hand, and used the power of the Holy Tiger to hit the holy monument with the golden cudgel, the treasure of chaos. He also felt that he was holding the golden cudgel.  The cudgel's hand continued to break, and the terrifying power spread, and the power burst out from the golden cudgel made it difficult for him to control it for a moment.  But Ren Jie did not let go even though he was breaking into pieces. At the same time, he took advantage of the power of the Holy Monument to rebound and hit the Cantian Holy Tiger, who was weak. In an instant, the power of the Immortal Soul reached its maximum and rushed into the Holy Monument.  "Bang bang bang" In an instant, the power of Ren Jie's immortal soul was overwhelming, constantly breaking the formations and restrictions around the circular hole that had been opened and nailed into the holy monument.  Ren Jie's Immortal Soul Power is most familiar with the Holy Monument. At this moment, when the Holy Monument is at its weakest, he takes advantage of it and at the same time activates the Golden Cudgel to continuously erupt to assist his offensive.  In an instant, cracks appeared on the holy monument.  "What's going on, Second Master, I" "What the hell, Second Master, hurry up and cooperate with me to rush out of this holy monument. Fortunately, your holy monument has been damaged, and it is indeed much weaker than Qitian's.  Get ready to rush out" Ren Jie felt the fluctuation of Niu Laoer's holy soul power, so he didn't give him a chance to talk nonsense and directly asked him to cooperate with him.  To crack the holy monument, you cannot rely on brute force alone, otherwise the existence of internal suppression will be severely damaged, so Qi Tian was not too anxious after coming out, because he believed that Ren Jie had a way.  Ren Jie did have a way, but based on the strength of the Monument of Qitian at that time, he estimated that he still needed some preparations or waited until he was stronger, or Qitian could better cooperate with him Many conditions are needed, but Qitian  I also said at the beginning that although they are all holy monuments, they were originally made according to each person's situation and strength.  He is the eldest of the seven heaven-defying saints and is the strongest, so the holy monument that suppresses him is also the strongest.  Ren Jie knew this at the time, but because the battle started later, he had no time or opportunity to investigate carefully. Now that he was forced to do this, he really used his strength to drive the golden hoop into the sacred monument of Suppressing the Mad Bull. His immortal soul  It was only when I cracked it that I discovered that it was indeed the case.  And it's a lot worse. No wonder Mad Niu said that if he remembers the opportunity of the great change in the world, he can escape with a clone.  Crazy Niu is a semi-saint, so he immediately followed what Ren Jie said and cooperated with him to crack the holy tablet.  The holy monument had just been consumed with a huge amount of power. Then Ren Jie broke the formation. With the cooperation of Mad Bull, and the golden hoop had penetrated the holy monument, a small hole suddenly appeared like a thousand-mile dam, and then  It spread rapidly to all directions, and finally the torrential flood was endless and unstoppable "Kakabang bangkaka" The holy monument that suppressed the mad bull shattered one after another, with countless cracks appearing, and finally Ren Jie fiercely pushed  The golden cudgel was drawn outward, and in an instant the mad bull transformed into a ray of light and followed the golden cudgel out.  "Buzzboombuzz" The next moment, the light inside the holy monument emitted again, and powerful power flashed inside, but it had no effect, because the mad bull had been released.  "Good things, please accept them first." Ren Jie will not be polite. Although this holy monument has not been refined for tens of thousands of years like Qitian, and finally became a treasure of chaos with the help of the power of the ancient god king, it is definitely a good thing.  Ren Jie raised his hand to put it away without ceremony.  Although the sacred monument that has been cracked still has power, it has no big impact. What Ren Jie wants is its materials.  "Boom!" In the void, a huge and boundless bull head suddenly condensed, and then the body appeared. A giant bull appeared in the vast starry sky and shouted to the sky, but it was the sound of a human being, which seemed particularly weird.  But at this moment, terrifying fluctuations are emitting around his body, his four hooves are trampling on the stars, his eyes are like the sun and the moon, and his crazy state is terrifying and abnormal. No matter how weird it is, no one dares to say a word.

 Volume 2 Chapter 809 Cause and effect, cause and effect

    "Pu finally let out another guy cough" Ren Jie collected the holy monument that had lost much power, had restrained strength, and had broken the internal formation restrictions. He spat out a mouthful of blood and quickly refined his body.  The necessary potion looked like a crazy bull that could crush the stars when it stepped on it. It let out a human cry, and Ren Jie couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. ????????? Then he ignored the mad bull and the Holy Tiger that was severely injured and flew away. Instead, he simply closed his eyes.  Although he first used force this time, using the Cantian Holy Tiger and the Golden Cudgel to break open the Holy Monument, and at the same time draw away most of the power in the Holy Monument, Ren Jie later completely cracked the Biqitian Holy Monument.  A weaker holy monument.  This kind of understanding is completely different from using the Great World of Ancient God Kings to allow Qi Tian to refine the Holy Monument on his own. This kind of understanding is very strange. Just now, he made a big move and applied everything Ren Jie learned before. Just now, he just worked hard  He didn't think much about rescuing Niu Laoer.  Thinking back at this moment, something faintly triggered, and it seemed that Ren Jie had some clues.  Ren Jie closed his eyes and activated the power of his immortal soul. An infinite light suddenly appeared behind Ren Jie. The light shimmered and changed, and there seemed to be an infinite world, endless characters, and various magical beasts in it.  There will be fighting and fighting, and then the world will change, vegetation will appear, mountains and rivers, suspended peaks, and thousands of wonderful scenery will appear.  Just behind Ren Jie, various changes evolved, and soon it was like a starry sky appeared again, vast and infinite, with the sun appearing, stars moving, galaxies changing, star fields appearing, and the infinite mysteries of the universe all contained within.  "Haha, I'm out. I finally let the second master come out. You all have to wait for the second master. The only true saint, you old bastard, wait until the second master kills your bullshit fairy world and completely overthrows your fairy world. It will be so happy  , finally came out Hmm Well, what's going on? "The mad bull was going crazy and violent, roaring in human language with the body of the terrifying mad bull. At this moment, he suddenly felt something that made him  Suddenly he turned his head to look at Ren Jie.  Then his two huge star-like eyes widened, and he looked towards Ren Jie in disbelief, looking at the infinite starry sky behind him, with countless stars rotating in it, and even above some of them.  Some life seemed to multiply, and various plants and animals grew, as if a world suddenly appeared.  "Noit can't be" After a while, Niu Laoer stuttered.  ¡°Then his body suddenly transformed into a human form, and he looked at Ren Jie from a distance, his eyes still unblinking, because all this was so incredible.  This scene is not unfamiliar to him. This is a scene that can only occur after enlightenment and becoming a saint. "Becoming a saint, that is becoming a saint."  Precisely because Niu Laoer knew it very well, he was even more shocked and couldn't believe it all.  This is in the big world, not the beginning of the world, the era of chaos, and the prehistoric era. Even in that era, being able to become a saint already represented the top existence.  Now that I have seen Ren Jie become a saint, I imagine what happened in the memory of the Immortal Burial World. Mad Bull naturally has the ability and method to possess those memories. Ren Jie had no cultivation at that time. It was too fast.  "Strong, too strong" Niu Laoer sighed from the bottom of his heart.  "Boomboomboombuzz" And at this moment, in the endless void behind Ren Jie, things that evolved in fantasy suddenly seemed to become real, and some lives seemed to break through those illusions.  Come out normally.  But Ren Jie was constantly in control at the moment, something seemed to go wrong, and he was suddenly shocked.  "And Ren Jie's power of immortal soul has gradually evolved, and finally broke through the barrier that he had been unable to break through before, even with the help of the saint's Taoist realm, and became a saint.  But when the power of his Immortal Soul became a Saint, his body and strength were obviously far behind. Ren Jie's realm has always been much stronger than his strength and body, but at this moment, he just wanted to turn the power of the Immortal Soul into a Holy Soul.  The strength seems to be more difficult.  And this is a kind of epiphany. It is difficult to miss this opportunity. However, although Ren Jie has used all the power hidden in his body at this moment, it is not enough.  The power needed at this moment is too huge. Most of the power that Ren Jie compressed from the ancient god king's world is in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, and not only the power, Ren Jie's body and strength are obviously still far behind.  Because of the drag on his body and strength, Ren Jie is gradually slowing down and breaking away from this epiphany.  In this way, even if his immortal soul power can reach the threshold of the holy soul, he will not gain much, and will miss a good opportunity.  But at this moment, there is no way. As for Ren Jie himself, he is no longer in the mood to think about this.  He could only use everything he had now and make the most of this epiphany, and he could only do his best for the rest. "How can it be like this This can't work, this" At this time, Ren Jie didn't think too much, but he was anxious.  He looked at Niu Laoer who was watching from the side. At this moment, Niu Laoer was scratching his head and his whole body was almost in a state of panic.  &nbsp; At this moment, he wanted to tear off his own flesh to help Ren Jie break through. Although he had just escaped from the trap, at the same time that Ren Jie helped Qi Tian escape from the trap, Qi Tian had already used his all-powerful power to contact only a few of their brothers.  , and also let them know the situation in the outside world.  However, something happened later and Qi Tian entered the fairy world before he could cooperate with Ren Jie to save them.  But he was very clear about Ren Jie's situation, even more clearly than before. Even the boss said that they were now in the same boat as the family leader Ren, and only the family leader Ren could help them.  It was Ren Jie who rescued him now, but Ren Jie had the opportunity to achieve enlightenment and become a saint, but because he was restricted by his body and cultivation, he could not continue to improve. If there were any Chaos Spiritual Treasures or something like that, they could help Ren Jie.  Jay, but that kind of thing no longer existed in the prehistoric era, let alone in this situation.  Although Mad Niu has a semi-saint cultivation level, he can't be of much help at this time.  This made Niu Laoer as anxious as his butt was on fire, but he didn't know what to do.  "Moo" I was extremely anxious. It was even more painful than being imprisoned. I was almost crazy. Although I turned into a human form, Niu Erer still made a cow's sound from his nostrils. The surroundings vibrated and resounded tens of thousands of miles around. There was a faint sound in my nostrils.  There was fire, as if going crazy.  At this moment, Niu Laoer really felt like he was going crazy. It was extremely difficult to become a saint even in the beginning of chaos and the prehistoric era, let alone now.  If you don¡¯t catch this kind of sudden epiphany, it will be really hard to predict in the future.  Ren Jie showed great kindness to them, the Seven Heaven-defying Saints, and showed that he gave Huhu life, raised her like a daughter, then rescued Qi Tian, ??and now he rescued himself Seeing Ren Jie's death, he became a saint.  The elephant is gradually shrinking, and it is obvious that Ren Jie is already under control, and intends to give up completely becoming a saint for the time being, and just let the power of the immortal soul begin to transform the holy soul.  In fact, Niu Laoer didn't know that Ren Jie had been taking this path all along.  After using all the power stored in his body to push his strength and physical strength to the peak of the Immortal King, he could not cross it, so he chose to convert the power of the Immortal Soul into the Holy Soul first.  This is the way Ren Jie has always practiced doing things, but at this moment, in Niu Laoer's eyes, it felt like the world was about to collapse.  "Moo" Niu Laoer breathed fire from his nostrils again, making a sound, and then muttered: "This must not be the case. If the eldest brother and Qimei know, I watch the head of the Ren family lose the opportunity to become a saint in this way, then I, Mr. Niu, will  What's 20%? Ren Jie is the head of the Ren family. The boss said that we couldn't do it like that before, and we had to rely on the leadership of the head of the Ren family" He muttered to himself, Niu Laoer's eyes had turned blood red,  He raised his hand and directly tapped his heart veins, and instantly a stream of essence and blood spurted out.  This is the real living holy blood, which rushed towards Ren Jie in an instant.  At the same time, a red fire mist appeared in Niu Laoer's nostrils. The very magical fire mist kept spewing out and was rushing towards Ren Jie to surround him.  At this moment, Niu Laoer wanted to use his own essence to help Ren Jie become a saint at all costs, even if it caused his death.  " Ren Jie's role as a saint has far exceeded his own before he became a saint. Ren Jie's becoming a saint is much greater than his value.  Not to mention that Ren Jie has great kindness to their seven heaven-defying sages. For this reason, he will never let anything happen to Ren Jie.  "Hmm, this is" Ren Jie had already decided what to do in his usual way, but he didn't expect that a huge influx of power suddenly surged in, instantly causing Ren Jie's strength to skyrocket, which had already stagnated and reached its limit.  , just like the power of the Immortal Soul that had reached the peak of the Immortal King, his body and strength suddenly increased crazily.  At this time, Ren Jie immediately gathered some thoughts and immediately understood what was going on.  Ren Jie's epiphany was not a complete instant epiphany as Niu Laoer thought.  This kind of epiphany that Ren Jie had was a kind of epiphany that was created through thick and thin accumulation and was so powerful that it was terrifying.  Therefore, Ren Jie incredibly maintained this state, but at the same time he was able to distract himself to find out the reason.  "Damn, what are you doing? Bang" After understanding what happened, Ren Jie had just stepped into the Holy Soul. The power of his soul directly bounced away the power that was pouring into his body, forming a layer of power to block the entry. At the same time, he  The voice also entered Mad Niu's mind.  "What are you doing? What do you think this is about? My family master is not in a hurry. Are you risking your life to help me or are you trying to commit suicide?" "Don't stop. This kind of epiphany is only a once-in-a-lifetime experience. Otherwise, if you miss this kind of epiphany, you will become a saint."  , it may take tens of millions of years, your sainthood value is much more important than mine, and you can rest assured that the second master will never die." Suddenly I heard Ren Jie's voice and felt the power of Ren Jie's holy soul.  The force blocked his strength, and Newton became even more anxious.  "It's a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. What kind of epiphany? This is just a normal way for me, the head of the family, to gain some insights and practice. What's so difficult? Do you want to die? If you don't die, it won't be your turn to self-mutilate. Take your power back immediately." Ren Jie became even more excited after hearing this.  ?I don¡¯t know what is good, but at this time, I can¡¯t explain it so clearly.  "You listen to me. You can't stop having an epiphany. If you miss it, you might" "You're wrong. Have you ever seen anyone who has an epiphany and can still communicate with you? You don't know what an epiphany is. The main thing in my family is an epiphany. How can I still communicate with you?  , Take it back immediately, otherwise the leader of the family will force out the power he accidentally absorbed. Also, you are not allowed to do such unthinking things in the future. "Ren Jie did not allow Kuang Niu to continue, and let him continue like this.  I don't know how things will turn out.  Ren Jie didn't want to let Niu Laoer sacrifice himself in order to become a saint earlier. Even if his power would skyrocket in a short period of time and reach an astonishing level, he would even rely on his insights at this moment to fight with Niu Laoer at all costs.  With help, Ren Jie can directly surpass the cultivation level of ordinary semi-saints and reach a whole new level.  But for Ren Jie, this kind of thing is something he won't do. Every step he takes is very steady. It seems that his strength often increases rapidly, but in fact he walks extremely steadily.  "Yes, you are having an epiphany. It is impossible to wake up and communicate and talk during an epiphany. This" Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, Niu Laoer also realized this. In addition, Ren Jie was extremely determined, and he also knew that he could not do this.  .  Scratching his head, he helplessly inhaled the blood and fire mist into his body again.  At his level, as long as these things are not completely refined and destroyed, he can regain control at any time.  Seeing that Niu Laoer finally stopped being self-righteous and wanted to sacrifice himself to fulfill him, Ren Jie was relieved and continued what he had just done. He stopped cultivating and improving his body and his own strength, and concentrated on using his previous insights and accumulation to stabilize his state.  , let the power of the immortal soul reach the holy soul, and become a saint first.  "I made a mistake But it's such a pity. I stopped becoming a saint" Niu Laoer scratched his head helplessly, and then looked at Ren Jie, who had gradually restrained his body, stopped his body, and made a breakthrough with his strength. It's a pity.  muttered.  This would have to be replaced by someone else, and I would try at all costs, and I would have to attack.  But Ren Jie doesn¡¯t seem to care at all. Doesn¡¯t he know how difficult it is to become a saint?  It¡¯s rare that he has half a foot in. What¡¯s missing is "Roar" At this moment, there was a sudden tiger roar, a painful tiger roar, and a muffled sound that spread throughout the surrounding space.  In fact, it had always been there just now, but because of Ren Jie's incident, Kuangniu didn't pay attention to it, and suddenly heard this sound at this moment.  Because Niu Laoer had already been notified by Qi Tian, ??he was already aware of the outside world. In addition, Ren Jie had just opened the space to suppress him, and the golden cudgel was driven into the holy monument by the impact of the Cantian Holy Tiger. At that moment, he had already  Know what's going on.  "Scream, what are you calling? It's making Er Ye upset. Even low-level souls like you dare to try to control Seventh Sister's holy body. Get lost!" Niu Lao Er was getting annoyed and slapped him out in displeasure.  A huge ox's hoof appeared in the void more than 100,000 miles away, and directly stepped on the head of the Holy Tiger, which was on the verge of collapse and suffered heavy losses.  At the moment of "bang", nothing happened to the head of the Holy Tiger, but the broken soul power accumulated by the remnant soul inside for tens of thousands of years, as well as the soul power of Hua Meiyu who had lost its original consciousness, completely dissipated.  The next moment, Cantian Shenghu's body was lying flat in the void, without any sound anymore, and he had really calmed down.  However, because of the huge injury just now, his body instinctively absorbs the power of countless surrounding star fields to condense the body. The blood, flesh and blood in the body are repairing themselves.  "Yes, this is just the holy body of Seventh Sister in her last life. The boss said, cause and effect, cause and effect, haha, Erye, I am so smart" Suddenly, Niu Laoer stretched his hand across hundreds of thousands of miles and directly pushed Cantian  The holy tiger's body was grasped in front of him, and then he glanced proudly at the Cantian Holy Tiger and then in the direction of Ren Jie, making him even more proud.  "Seventh sister, the head of the family gave you life in this life. At this time, he must not miss this opportunity that is rare in millions of years. This opportunity cannot be missed. It just so happens that your holy body in your last life was no longer too big.  Use, cause and effect cycle, today the second brother will make a decision for you, "Boom" Niu Laoer muttered, and suddenly his hands were pressed on the huge body of the Cantian Holy Tiger. In an instant, the holy body of the Cantian Holy Tiger was erupting from the inside.  The core of the restoration began to crumble.

 Volume 2 Chapter 810 Becoming a Saint

    The power of the broken body of the Holy Tiger gradually surged towards Ren Jie under the control of Niu Laoer.  "This time, Second Master, let me make it clear to you first. Don't be distracted. Second Master just wants to make it clear to you that this is the holy body of my seventh sister. This was the result of the self-righteous control of those lowly guys before. Now Second Master  Use this holy body to help you, and you are not allowed to refuse this again, did you hear me, this" Niu Laoer was afraid that Ren Jie would do something else this time, so he explained it to Ren Jie in advance.  It's just that Niu Laoer's eloquence is obviously not very good. He thinks clearly in his mind, but he is not very clear when he speaks it. He doesn't know how to express some words after he said it.  "Holy shit, the holy body was directly smelted and transformed into power by this guy. It's such a huge power, so great" Ren Jie felt the influx of power again, and at the same time heard Niu Laoer's voice, his heart suddenly jumped.  Are you kidding me? Ren Jie has always done things that others dare not do. He is naturally not the kind of person who sticks to the past.  He didn't let Niu Laoer commit suicide because Ren Jie had his own bottom line and principles as a human being. If he really accepted Niu Laoer's power to use his life to help him become a saint today, then he believed that in his heart  , there will always be a knot in his heart that cannot be solved. In that case, Ren Jie will never be able to truly reach his strongest point.  But this is different now. Ren Jie, the holy body of Huhu¡¯s previous life, will not have any obstacles.  "Stop talking nonsense, you are smarter this time. If you had told me earlier that you could smelt the holy body, you wouldn't have spent so much time." Ren Jie instantly released his power and refined Niu Laoer's Cantian Sacred Tiger.  The power is integrated into itself.  He is not the kind of rigid person, and he will naturally not care about these things at this time. This is completely different from Niu Laoer who just traded his own strength and life for Ren Jie's strength improvement.  Although Ren Jie was severely injured before, it was much lighter than the Cantian Holy Tiger after all. He could also feel how miserable the Cantian Holy Tiger was after being knocked away.  But then he was immersed in the realization, and then made a breakthrough, ignoring the Cantian Sacred Tiger.  What's more, I didn't expect that Niu Laoer would be able to refine the Cantian Sacred Tiger into the purest power.  Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, Niu Laoer immediately laughed and said: "Others can't do it, of course. Even if other half-saints get this holy body and give them thousands of years, they may not be able to easily refine it and take it for themselves. After all, this is the pinnacle half-saint."  The holy body. Even if the holy soul dies, the body still has infinite mysterious and special power. What's more, Qimei is not dead. Maybe she can't regain control of the holy body now, and she doesn't need to control it again.  , But as his second brother, she will not resist the power of the second master. What¡¯s more, Qimei and you have a karma in this life, so it will become simple if you explain it clearly. ¡± Even ordinary secular people can do it.  Talking about cause and effect, it is always difficult to truly touch upon it, and it is even more difficult to truly understand what cause and effect is.  But for those who practice Taoism, especially those who have reached the semi-holy existence, it is an extremely mysterious but extremely clear thing. Reincarnation and the cycle of cause and effect are gradually becoming clearer.  Of course, it¡¯s not yet possible to see past and present lives at a glance. If you can really reach that point, you will truly become a saint.  "Cause and effect, Huhu" These words made Ren Jie stunned, and he felt quite emotional in his heart.  The events that gave birth to Huhu came to mind one by one, and the memories of bringing Huhu to this day are still fresh in my mind.  Now listening to Niu Laoer mention Huhu and cause and effect, Ren Jie felt very touched.  Where there is a cause, there is an effect, and there is a cycle of cause and effect. Now think about it, this is really a cycle.  If I hadn¡¯t resurrected Huhu and gave birth to Huhu, if I hadn¡¯t brought Qitian with me and rescued them from the Seven Heaven-defying Sages, if I hadn¡¯t gotten to know Niu Laoer, if it hadn¡¯t been for all of this, there wouldn¡¯t be anything like this today.   Thinking of all this, Ren Jie felt extremely happy, and his originally stagnant power surged wildly.  Ren Jie felt happy in his heart, his thoughts were running rapidly, and his strength was surging.  The various visions in the back of his head kept changing at a faster pace, and Ren Jie's body also underwent earth-shaking changes over and over again.  If in the process of cultivation, there will be countless changes like rebirth and purification of the essence, then this time it is a true transformation from the ordinary to the holy.  The Holy One is high in the heaven and earth, has clarity and insight into everything, his mind has boundless power, and his power has truly reached the pinnacle of this world.  "Zhizhi" At this moment, the golden cudgel suddenly let out several little monkey sounds, and turned into a golden little monkey squatting on Ren Jie's shoulder, with a golden light shining on its body and an incomparable serenity.  It is also entering an incomparable mysterious realm through Ren Jie's study and understanding of the great ways of heaven and earth.  "Boom" In the midst of constant changes, suddenly the power of Ren Jie's immortal soul was completely transformed into the power of the holy soul, and the holy soul condensed with a special power.  As the immortal soul transforms into a holy soul, Ren Jie's body is also changing, gradually becoming boundless and powerful, absorbing the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth as it expands. Countless power points are gathering among the billions of stars in the vast starry sky. That is not ordinary.  aura, but absorbs from each planet an original aura that belongs only to the most original source of this world.  Ren Jie is a real person who has accumulated a lot of experience. Just like Niu Laoer was stupid and wanted to sacrifice himself to let Ren Jie forcibly become a saint. Ren Jie did not agree. He is not the kind of person who misses one epiphany and has no chance of becoming a saint. His transformation into a saint is his own.  strive for.  He has practiced with the help of chaotic spiritual energy a long time ago. He has long understood and used the most original power between heaven and earth.  He has also experienced two master-level destructions. He has also traveled through the barriers of the big world, and even received rewards from the big world for this.  All of these are actually a rare accumulation. Only by accumulating all of these can we finally become what Ren Jie is today.  Especially when the world of the Ancient God King finally collapsed and destroyed, everything became the purest power, but Ren Jie absorbed and controlled most of the power. This was an opportunity that others could hardly access no matter how hard they tried.  Since I was reborn as a human being, I have been immersed in the teachings of saints for a long time. This is a blessing that others can hardly achieve in several lifetimes.  "Buzz" At the moment when Ren Jie became a saint, the video that had always required extreme strength to start suddenly started.  The next moment, Ren Jie seemed to feel that he had arrived in front of the saints who were discussing Tao. They were standing in front of him at this moment. Everything became so clear. He could even feel their breath.  This breath of life is very magical. Ren Jie has obviously felt this difference, but he can't explain it clearly. Even though he has initially become a saint at this moment, he can't explain clearly what is going on with this saint's discussion.  But Renjie could still clearly feel the change in his understanding of the saints' teachings at this moment. He could even feel that several saints were looking at him.  That change in his eyes definitely didn¡¯t look like it was just an image, it was like he was watching him from countless worlds and infinite space. There was no other sound at this moment, only a look of approval.  This was the first time he had this feeling. That kind of gaze made Ren Jie feel like he wanted to see through but still couldn't see through everything. But at this moment, he felt that he had finally seen these saints face to face.  a feeling of.  "Pop" is just a moment when I saw several saints in the video face to face. Their gazes seemed to have lasted forever, and they seemed to have passed in an instant. Then the video suddenly ended.  Ren Jie now has a way to activate the video again, but he does not do it because he already knows that it is not necessary.  He knows very well that since he came into contact with the peak of the Immortal King, the rest of the journey has to depend on him. Now that he can become a saint, he has the opportunity to see some things that were originally invisible. The rest can't be forced again.  of.  "Break it to my masterboom" Although he could no longer look at the saint, and although he could no longer feel those things, this moment also had some impact on Ren Jie.  Coupled with the fact that Niu Laoer is constantly integrating the power of refining the Holy Body of the Cantian Sacred Tiger at this moment, the tempering of Ren Jie's body has also broken through the bottleneck that he had been unable to break before. He directly blasted through the bottleneck and rushed into the brand new world.  the point.  The next moment, the power of rules appeared around Ren Jie's body, as if surrendering to it. At this moment, Ren Jie had a feeling of being above the world.  "Cultivation people, even if they become immortals, golden immortals, Daluo golden immortals or even immortal kings, are like children in this world, and they must eventually be restrained and comfortable.  But when I became a saint or a semi-saint, I had a brand new feeling. The world no longer felt oppressive and comfortable, and I had a feeling of being above the world.  Although it is only a moment and cannot be sustained and fully understood, an important step has been taken.  Ren Jie knew that unless he could reach the realm of the saints he saw in the realm of saints discussing the Tao, then he would truly transcend this world.  "It's done haha it's done um" Niu Laoer, who was still refining the holy body of the Cantian Holy Tiger in the distance and transmitting power to Ren Jie, couldn't help but see the changes in Ren Jie.  Laughed loudly.  However, this smile made him use the power in his body. Although under the influence of his power and some special unspeakable mysterious power, the Cantian Holy Tiger could be refined by him, but he could refine it so quickly at the price he paid.  Not small either.  But he was afraid that Ren Jie would reject him or something, so he didn't dare to show it and suppressed it forcefully. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Therefore, no matter how much he sacrifices, he still has to help Ren Jie achieve something.  This feeling is like Just like what the boss said, abandon the pawn to save the chariot. Although I am a semi-saint, my role in facing the only true saint is not as great as Ren Jie.  If there really was a way, the seven brothers and sisters wouldn't have been able to defeat each other if they had joined forces back then.?? was suppressed.  So in Niu Laoer's view, Ren Jie is the savior and hope.

 Volume 2 Chapter 811 The Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth

    It is said that when immortals fight, mortals will suffer, and the disaster will reach the fish in the pond. Even a casual move by an immortal is enough to cause a disaster that would destroy the world for mortals. What's more, the entire immortal world has been shaken, and all the elites of the immortal world have been trapped and died in the Holy Valley of Meteor.  .  Falling Holy Valley and Hundred Holy Mountains all began to be mobilized. The Half-Saint War and various battles came one after another. As early as the battle began, the impact was gradually revealed.  All kinds of terrifying and difficult situations continue to appear in the vast universe. Countless stars are shattered, star fields are destroyed, and galaxies that are billions of miles apart are broken.  No matter what civilization it is, it seems so small under this kind of destructive power. They have no way to fight against it, and they don't know why it is like this.  Because often a starry sky, countless stars, billions of lives, and many civilizations will be destroyed in an instant.  Compared with the situation in the vast starry sky, because the endless earth in the big world is more solid, it was once part of the fairy world. Although it was divided by the only true saint, it no longer has such a huge fairy energy, but it is still stronger than ordinary stars.  Much more solid and powerful.  But even so, it began to break apart, cracks that were millions of miles long appeared, mountain peaks were destroyed, volcanoes erupted, the vast grasslands collapsed instantly, and the mountains that reached into the sky suddenly turned into ruins.  Even some relics from ancient times and even prehistoric times will be involved, and those long-standing and powerful formations will appear so fragile under this destructive force.  In the face of such a devastating disaster, human power seems so insignificant that even cultivators have nothing to do.  However, on the vast land, even in some cosmic stars, in star fields and spaces where civilization is particularly prosperous, there are some powerful people who are constantly traveling through various magic weapons.  Amidst the screams, prayers, and pain, watching the heaven and earth collapse, in a huge capital city with tens of millions of people, both ordinary mortals and cultivators were already ashen-faced, waiting for death, but at this moment, suddenly something  The dragon appears.  A dragon roar shook the heavens and earth, and in the next moment, tens of millions of people were sucked into a small world, quickly traveling through space to the next place.  Similarly, a planet has begun to collapse from the inside. The most powerful person on the planet, who is regarded as a god and has been infinitely close to the existence of the Dharma God, shed tears while countless people knelt down. He felt that it was completely difficult to resist.  the power of.  But at this moment, a little maid suddenly appeared in the sky, and a water droplet penetrated into the core of the planet with a flick of her finger. The planet that was about to explode was instantly frozen.  And taking advantage of this moment, this little maid raised her hand and collected countless people, including the most powerful people on the planet, into space magic weapons.  "Boom" The next moment, the slightly suppressed star core exploded, but the little maid had already appeared in the starry sky millions of miles away, looking for the next planet with life.  This is an ancient family. They have always been in their own little world and only occasionally remember the appearance of a ten thousand-year-old sect.  But at this moment, the small world has been suppressed by power and is about to shatter.  In the small world, many Dharma-god realm beings used an immortal weapon to inspire the last power of the small world, but they were already dying.  "Heaven will destroy our clan, Heaven will destroy our clan" "Heaven and earth will be destroyed, and everything will be reborn" "It's overit's over" At this moment, the powerful secret family in this big world that surpasses ordinary sects that have been around for thousands of years is about to collapse, but  At this moment, a heart-shaped planet suddenly broke through the formation restrictions of this small world and entered the small world before it collapsed.  Before those people could react, the formation above instantly cut into the formation of this small world. In an instant, the entire small world was controlled by another force and sucked into a more powerful small world.  "Boom" In the huge explosion, the next moment the planet had appeared in another place.  This is something that keeps happening in the big world and countless starry skies. These people all have power beyond the realm of Dharma and God, and some even have some golden immortals to take action. They have various mythical beasts and powerful practitioners. Everyone has a  A huge space magic weapon.  Their small world can accommodate a planet, which has surpassed the small world refined by ordinary immortal king-level beings.  But they have many here. With these small worlds, they continue to attract many cultivators and hundreds of millions of mortals into them in the midst of destruction.  Of course, no matter how many they are and how fast they are, they are still a very small, very small, very small part compared to the fun and boundless big world and the boundless universe.  More often than not, they have to watch destruction happen.  The huge country with a population of tens of billions, originally under the control of the Supreme Religion, instantly fell into a sea of ??fire, and both ordinary people and emperors were reduced to ashes.  Even if the Ten Thousand Years Sect is under such destruction, it is difficult to find any way to directly destroy it.The most terrifying thing is that there are some remote injuries, some are dead and others are still alive And in order to be alone, it is difficult to stay even in a small city, because there may be tens or even hundreds of millions of people in the next moment.  The country was destroyed just a moment later.  This made Wen Shiyu, who was leading a group of strong men from the Ren family who were rescuing, miserable, but he had no time to vent, so he could only suppress it and work hard to save more people.  Tianjian Peak, this is the headquarters of the Supreme Sword Immortal Sect. This Tianjian Peak is a little different from the others. Even if the Immortal World War was affected here and many of the suspended Sword Mountains were destroyed, Tianjian Peak was not  Not much affected.  "It's just that because of the continuous wars and the current destruction, there is no one here anymore.  On the top of Tianjian Peak, sword energy broke through the sky and shook the sky. One person was covered in blood, and his long hair was flying in the air. His hands were grasping the hilt of a sword, trying to pull out the sword.  .  In fact, the sword has already moved a little bit, but if the sword moves a little from the Tianjian Peak, the pressure it brings will be boundless, the sword energy will soar into the sky, and the murderous energy will shake the sky.  "Ah" At this moment, her whole body was covered in blood, her strength had exceeded her own limit, her muscles began to crack, her whole body was like a bloody person, some of her teeth were bitten off, and the Dzi Bead let out a muffled roar. Her heart was extremely hard, and the sword energy in her body continued.  Change has only one purpose, to pull out this heavenly sword.  "Boomboom" Every time this Heavenly Sword is pulled out, part of the entire Heavenly Sword Peak will be broken and collapsed. Along with it, the Sword Immortal Sect, which was originally relatively stable and suppressed, began to collapse and collapse.  Cracked, the surrounding space became unstable.  This is a kind of persistence. Pain and death are nothing. The sword intent of Dzi Pearl is shrouded in it, and it constantly collides with the sword, but she persists incomparably.  With a boundless sword intent and persistence, although the Dzi Bead shook the Heavenly Sword that had been inserted here for tens of thousands of years, it also caused the inside of her body to be stirred by the sword energy, as if it was being cut off inch by inch.  And when she activated her sword energy and held the heavenly sword, her body's flesh quickly regenerated.  This kind of pain is beyond what ordinary people can bear. It is not only physical pain, but also a huge psychological pressure to endure. If it were anyone else, I am afraid they would have collapsed long ago, but Dzi Zhu seemed as if all this had nothing to do with her.  She stared directly at the Heavenly Sword, using all her strength to pull out the Heavenly Sword.  "What are you doing?" At this moment, there was a ripple in the air, and a figure stepped out of the void.  His figure was a little lonely, and he looked lonely and thin, but in his dark eyes, something like vast stars was spinning, giving people a feeling of being immersed in it and unable to extricate themselves.  Looking at Dzi Bead, Dan couldn't feel distressed and helpless as he walked out of the void, because he understood Dzi Bead's character and she would not stop because of anything.  But seeing the Dzi Bead in this state, Dan Wen's heart was also aching. He had experienced too much during this period, including the gate to the fairy world, the battle between the Ren family and the army of the fairy world, but he did not go to see his father in the end.  Dirty deeds.  He just watched silently, a mysterious feeling letting him know that the elixir was fine, and he didn't want to worry about the rest.  So he left before the Gate of Immortality finally sucked the Ren family into it.  Originally, when Dan could not return to the big world, all he wanted to do was find a place to retreat completely, ignore this world, and ignore everything, because he knew that with Ren Jie around, he would protect Dan Miao.  But before he could decide where to live in seclusion, the world changed drastically, destroying the heaven and the earth.  Dan couldn't help but didn't notice it himself. Unknowingly, he came to the area around the Sword Immortal Sect. Then he noticed the movement of Dzi Bead and rushed over directly.  "Hmm" Dzi Zhu, who was completely immersed in the crazy sword intention and constantly receiving the sword intention of the Heavenly Sword, suddenly trembled slightly.  "Push" But she was so distracted that the next moment she was severely injured, a mouthful of blood spurted out, bones were shattered, and the sound of breaking arms continued.  "Let go, you can't go on like this. The situation is over. Now it's not what you thought. We can't control anything anymore. Let it go." Dan was always calm and calm, but now he was anxious to take a step forward.  In front of him, he tried to persuade Dzi Zhu at the same time.  At this moment, Dan couldn¡¯t get his mind around it and had obviously forgotten where this place was.  "Boombang bang" Although Dan was already very powerful now, when he stepped close to the sword energy of Tianjian, a violent sword energy instantly turned into a swimming dragon and rushed directly towards Dan.  With a bang, Dan was unable to resist in time, but his body was also blasted away. The sound of his body's bones shattering and the sound of his body being pierced by the sword energy could be clearly heard.  What¡¯s even more terrifying is that the sword dragon condensed with sword energy is trying to completely swallow the pill.  "Youdareboom" Dzizhu, who has been silent and has no attitude,Suddenly he spoke.  At this moment, her sword energy was unprecedentedly huge, breaking through her original shackles and reaching a whole new level.  That is a terrifying sword intent that is difficult for ordinary beings in the Immortal King realm to achieve. It is a complete killing sword intent, which is extremely terrifying.  With the help of this power, in one go, the Heavenly Sword, which was just pulled out a little upward each time, was pulled out directly in one breath, and the Book Sword, a Heavenly Sword that was even bigger than the Dzi Beads, appeared.  The moment the Heavenly Sword appeared, the sword energy instantly strangled the entire Heavenly Sword Peak. This Heavenly Sword Peak was used to suppress the Heavenly Sword, but at this moment the Heavenly Sword was pulled out by an external force and released its power instantly.  This is an existence that surpasses the pinnacle of immortal weapons. Although it is not a Chaos Treasure, it already has a hint of the Chaos Treasure, and its terrifying murderous intent fills the world.  "Bang" At this time, Dan couldn't release a terrifying light from his eyes, destroying the sword dragon that was enough to strangle ordinary Daluo Jinxian, but he was also knocked away.  "Whoosh", pulling out the Dzi Bead of the Heavenly Sword, there is no need to surrender. The Heavenly Sword seems to have received some kind of will, and the sword intent and the Dzi Bead's sword intent are instantly condensed.  "Bang bang" In an instant, the power of Dzi Bead and his own sword intent broke through again.  The injuries on her body also recovered quickly under the influence of the sword's power.  "Boom" The next moment, the sword in Dzizhu's hand also changed along with her body. The size and style began to change, and a sword light shot up from her body. In an instant, Dzizhu's whole body had already changed.  Following this sword light, it entered the void directly from the air. However, when the person was about to enter the void, Dzi Zhu still turned his head slightly and glanced at the injured Dan Feng.  But under the shroud of sword light, no one could see it.

 Volume 2 Chapter 812 Even the Half Saint Must Die

    "Okay, great, really great." "Well, not weak, this power is much more powerful than the second master back then." "Well, something is wrong, why haven't you explained it?" "No way, he is like this  His body is already less than half full, this" "How could this happen? Is he still a human being? Even the chaotic creatures and heaven-defying beasts are not so terrifying. "It's already half way, my God, half"  In the starry sky, Niu Laoer was refining the holy body of the Cantian Holy Tiger with all his strength and passing on the huge power to Ren Jie, while watching Ren Jie become a saint. For others, this is definitely something worth worshiping, even.  Even the Immortal King will be immersed in it and be greatly affected. But after all, Niu Laoer is one of the seven heaven-defying saints. He is already at the peak of the semi-saint. Although there is a huge gap between the peaks, he is already the strongest.  So Niu Laoer didn't take it seriously at first, and was still thinking and evaluating Ren Jie's situation. But soon he found something was wrong. Ren Jie's process of becoming a saint was too long, and he would have been there long ago.  It should be over, but he has not ended it yet. Not only that, the consumption is getting bigger and bigger. You must know that the body of the Cantian Holy Tiger is being smelted for him. This is a huge power after waiting for half.  , Niu Laoer was frightened, and at the same time he felt the pressure doubled. Damn it, refining such a huge holy body in one breath was really tiring. What surprised him even more was why Ren Jie hadn't finished yet.  , he is still not a human being. Even if the chaotic creatures and divine beasts have just become saints, they are not so exaggerated. Don't say it is so exaggerated. It would be good to be able to reach one-tenth of his level. But in front of him, he is still constantly improving his own strength.  , tempering the body, and the holy soul is constantly in the process of enlightenment. If Qi Tian were here at this moment, he might understand what is going on, because Ren Jie is proficient in all kinds of methods and has long understood everything he has learned and felt with the help of saints.  , Everything he has practiced has already exceeded the norm, so as long as he breaks through every realm, he will immediately and explosively increase. At this moment, Ren Jie's physical strength has entered a very mysterious state after becoming a saint, and his strength has also increased.  Continuous improvement. The key is that Ren Jie¡¯s holy soul gradually straightens out everything he has learned from the saints¡¯ discourses. The so-called understanding of the past seems to be nothing more than a misunderstanding. Now many things are suddenly enlightened.  The feeling of complete enlightenment. This world has become clear in Ren Jie's eyes. Even the fairy world is no longer mysterious, and its existence can be vaguely felt. This is the difference. Even the fairy king has no way to ascend, and there is no special method.  After breaking through the passage, it is difficult to know where the immortal world is without being close to it, because it is another world, but Ren Jie can already feel it. Of course, at the same time, he also feels the power of the big world barrier.  Ren Jie doesn't think about this for the time being. He just organizes everything he has learned and his own strength, and understands everything he has learned to the source.  But now I have the opportunity to be exposed to this level, but in all aspects, I feel a little bit inferior.  It seems that it is not so easy to fully understand and understand everything.  This feeling is like a kick in the door and a kick out of the door. No wonder you are called a semi-saint. It is really just a little bit close. It seems that becoming a saint is not that easy.  But even this was enough. Ren Jie's self-created techniques continued to be completed, and the strength of the body's tempering increased geometrically, unceremoniously integrating the powerful energy of the Holy Tiger's Holy Body into it.  I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Ren Jie slowly sorted everything out and felt that his body seemed to be reaching a state of saturation.  This is really not an easy thing. Although this time he did it all at once, Ren Jie knew that it was because of the Holy Tiger of the Dead Sky. Otherwise, even if he cultivated himself, even if he had the chaotic aura every day, he would not be able to do it for thousands or tens of thousands of years after he became a saint.  To such an extent.  "Well, why is she here? What is this in her hand?" Just when Ren Jie was thinking about it and wanted to communicate with Niu Laoer, he suddenly noticed a person coming.  Although the other party is still traveling through space, Ren Jie can now see through space. Although it is not as good as the saint's ability to see through the past and present, and see through the long river of time, the things in front of him feel clear and clear.  .  "HmmOkayNoOkay" At this time, Niu Laoer noticed that Ren Jie opened his eyes and looked into the distance.  At this moment, Niu Laoer was like an ordinary person's body burning up, his face was red from suppressing it, and his whole body felt like he was going to explode. His strength had reached its limit, and there was not much left of Cantian Shenghu's holy body.  It can be said that the last remaining force has surrounded Ren Jie's body.  Originally, Niu Laoer was still complaining in his heart, what is this? He originally thought that just a few fingers of Qimei's holy body would be enough for ordinary people to become saints. Even if he was special, just one tiger claw would be enough. This is the seventh heaven-defying seven.  Saint Lao Qi¡¯sThe Holy Body of Peak.  But he never expected that in the end, it was completely digested and there was no sign of stopping. This made Niu Laoer really go crazy. He didn't know what to do and when his body's strength was almost exhausted, if he couldn't do it again, he would fight with all his strength.  When he suddenly saw Ren Jie opening his eyes and looking into the distance, Niu Laoer naturally became anxious.  "Oh, hey, what are you doing? You haven't recovered from your original damage. I'm fine now. Boom." Ren Jie suddenly woke up and understood Niu Laoer's condition immediately.  Although his realm was high enough in the past, when facing a semi-saint like Niu Laoer, he still felt like looking at flowers in the mist, but now it is completely different.  The remaining energy refined by the Holy Body of the Cantian Holy Tiger around his body was completely penetrated into Niu Laoer's body.  Niu Laoer originally wanted to stop him, but he was already about to be squeezed out and his strength was exhausted. Ren Jie's power was directly suppressed and forced into his body. This also made him immediately feel the specialness of Ren Jie's power.  This, how is this a semi-saint who has just become a saint?  Niu Laoer was shocked, and immediately refused to be polite to Ren Jie. He had never fought with others to this extent before, and he really destroyed a cow's hoof in the Immortal Burial World, although it can't be seen now.  Why, he still had a certain impression on him. Ren Jie injected the power of the last of these Holy Tigers into his body, which was enough to make up for it all.  "Boom" At this moment, a sword light appeared from the vast starry sky not far away, and a figure walked out with a sword.  Niu Laoer didn't seem to see the Dzi Bead at all, or he couldn't be bothered to pay attention to it. He had seen Ren Jie jump over the top in the Immortal Burial World, and he had even heard the boss mention many of Ren Jie's horrific deeds.  In fact, let alone anything else, it was amazing that Ren Jie had just used his strength to rescue him with the help of the Cantian Holy Tiger. Although the Cantian Holy Tiger was not in a normal state at the time, he was able to do what he did when the Cantian Holy Tiger was chasing him.  At that point, Niu Laoer believed that even an ordinary half-saint would be unable to do anything to Ren Jie.  No, generally a half-saint will definitely die when he comes. Ren Jie, who had not broken through before, was terrifying enough holding a golden cudgel. Now So he didn't even bother to pay attention to the Dzi Bead. As soon as Ren Jie broke through, someone came over to give it to him.  When it comes to practicing, I can only say that he is lucky.  At this time, Ren Jie has gathered all his strength. At this moment, he is just like the most ordinary state he was in when he first traveled through time. He has washed away all the troubles and returned to his original nature. There is no fluctuation in power, and he looks so casual in the void.  Of course, no one would believe that he was an ordinary person. This was in the starry sky of the universe. How could an ordinary person be here?  What's more, the Holy Tiger of the Dead Sky just hit the Golden Cudgel, and then the force rebounded, causing violent fluctuations in the surroundings. At this moment, even if the Golden Immortal comes, he can't say that he can save his life, let alone ordinary people. "You have broken through again.  ?" Suddenly, Dizhu, who had never spoken much but always acted directly, stepped forward and could not help but look at Ren Jie with a slight frown.  She vaguely felt that something was wrong with Ren Jie now. This feeling was so strange that Dizhu, who had never spoken much, couldn't help but say this.  Normally, she wouldn¡¯t care even if the Immortal King was standing in front of her now, but looking at Ren Jie now, she felt an intangible and incomprehensible feeling, which made Dzi Zhu couldn¡¯t help but blurt out a question.  "That's right, I just broke through. I'm just looking for someone to beat me up and get a feel for it. It's better to come by chance than by chance. This time you came too well and by chance. Come on, let's see if your sword is sharp enough.  It's not enough for my master to throw a few punches." Tianzhu took action several times, but Ren Jie didn't say anything nonsense at this moment, and directly stretched out his hand to hook her.  Ren Jie had just achieved a breakthrough in becoming a saint. At this time, Ren Jie could only describe it as fate. With such a fate, I would be really sorry if I didn't make her face blossom and clear up the previous grudges.  She and the sword in her hand.  Ren Jie is not as careless as Niu Laoer. He has already noticed the sword in Tianzhu's hand. He didn't know Tianjian originally. He just relied on his own realm and eyesight to discover the unusualness of this Tianzhu.  It can be said that this Dzi Bead gave him a little strange feeling, almost most of which came from this sword.  Ren Jie's power has always been changeable and extremely responsible, and cannot be simply compared with ordinary situations. This is why he can often surpass his own realm and fight beyond his level.  Now that he has become a saint, even Niu Laoer is frightened. He knows from the bottom of his heart that from now on, no one in this world can easily touch Ren Jie.  But now, even though there was just a hint of strangeness and a slight sense of threat, it was enough for Ren Jie to pay attention.  "Breakthrough, really breakthrough" Even though Dzi Pearl's heart is like a sword, it can't help but shake at this moment, it's too terrifying.  She knew very well that Ren Jie's breakthrough was definitely not the ordinary Immortal King realm, because she herself had already reached the Immortal King realm with the help of the Heavenly Sword.  The feeling that Ren Jie gave her at this moment even exceeded the power and pressure of the Immortal Emperor when he received the Immortal Order, even though he was just standing casually.There, that feeling emanates from the inside out.  If she hadn't held the Heavenly Sword in her hand, Dzi Zhu wouldn't have felt so clearly that Ren Jie in front of her was so scary now, and she wouldn't have asked such a question out of character.  Although Tianzhu was shocked after hearing Ren Jie's words, because this was too unbelievable and impossible, but everything happened to be right in front of her eyes.  In the big world, someone actually stepped into the realm of semi-saint. Is he still a human?  "Buzz" This impact was so great that even people like Dzi Zhu were almost shaken. But at this moment, the Heavenly Sword exuded an infinite sword intent. This sword intent continued to envelope Dzi Zhu. This sword intent  Breaking through the sky, not afraid of anything, dare to face the existence of Ren Jie.  "Even the half-saint must die, killboom" The Dzi Bead, which was originally affected mentally, was instantly affected by the Heavenly Sword. The look in his eyes became more determined, and a sword was lifted directly from a distance of thousands of miles from bottom to top.  No light can be seen, but the area cut by the Heavenly Sword is directly divided into two, as if it is going to directly divide the sky of the universe.  "Oh, what a good sword." Seeing the changes caused by the Heavenly Sword affecting the Dzi Beads, Ren Jie showed a faint smile on his face. It was rare to see such a good sword.  This sword is just like Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. It is not a super magic weapon directly refined by some big shot.  Ren Jie could feel the original sword's owner growing up with the sword step by step.  In fact, Ren Jie has already guessed that this sword is the Heavenly Sword belonging to the Heavenly Sword Taoist. Only the Heavenly Sword Taoist's Heavenly Sword can achieve this kind of achievement, which is infinitely close to the power of the Chaos Treasure.  "Bang bang bang bang" Ren Jie smiled as he watched the Dzi Bead take action, but did not dodge in any way. Seeing the power that divided everything approaching, Ren Jie suddenly raised an index finger on his right hand and slowly moved his finger forward.  a little.  Although it was just a finger pointing forward, in the eyes of Ren Jie's finger, there was a hugeness that covered the heaven and earth and surpassed the stars, and it felt like crushing everything and killing all living beings.  Under this finger, even if the Dzi Bead is shot thousands of miles away, there is a feeling that an ant is about to be crushed to death by someone's finger. "It's impossible, even if it's a semi-saint, this sword allows me to rise to this level."  At this point, the power of the Heavenly Sword is not afraid of any semi-saint. If he is a semi-saint, then he will kill the saint himself.  Just as Dzi Zhu was thinking in his mind, the power on Ren Jie's finger had already touched the power on the Dzi Pearl sword, and a collision and explosion sound erupted in the distance, and layers of power and formations were cut apart in the void.  .  Even though the man-machine just points out, the power and power are extremely terrifying, far beyond the full blow of the Immortal King. This is a half-saint, not to mention Ren Jie, the method is far beyond that of ordinary semi-saints.  Countless formations and prohibitions entangled themselves with the power of rules to form a huge finger, spreading outward layer by layer, and finally collided with this sword.  The Heavenly Sword was so powerful that it split the planet and the starry sky into two, but Ren Jie's finger was even more terrifying. In the end, it withstood the power of the sword and remained motionless.  The Dzi Bead was holding the Heavenly Sword, and at the same moment that the sword was close to Ren Jie, Ren Jie's finger seemed to be casually touching the tip of the Dzi Bead's Heavenly Sword. A sudden force exploded, and the Dzi Bead was like a broken thread.  The kite flew out, and if the light from the sword hadn't helped her block most of the explosion from the violent collision, this blow would have been enough for her to die.  "Push" Dzi Zhu spurted blood and internal organs from her mouth, her body shattered, and quickly recovered with the help of Tianjian. Her eyes were fixed on Ren Jie during the flying process. She couldn't believe that Ren Jie didn't move at all.  With just one finger movement, he blocked her full blow and blocked the Heavenly Sword.  "Bang" At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind Dzi Bead and caught the Dzi Bead that was still flying backwards.  This power was so great that Dan unable to make the sound of bones breaking when he caught the Dzi bead, but Dan unable to feel the black holes in his eyes.  But no matter how surging and terrifying this power was, Dan could not help but just hugged the Dzi Bead tightly to help her offset the huge power in her body.  "Why is it you again? Let me go. You have nothing to do here. Get out of here." The Dzi Pearl was unable to be grasped by Dan. She angrily wanted to struggle out and attack again. Unfortunately, although she had the help of the Heavenly Sword, it was not consumed by that blow just now.  It was huge, and Dan Feng had obviously experienced a lot at this time, and his strength was so strong that it was shocking. She struggled desperately to no avail.  "I want to take her away and leave this world forever." Dan couldn't help but ignore the struggling Dzi Beads, and his black eyes were like the ruined starry sky, or like two black holes spinning in it.  Dan can¡¯t help it, Ren Jie¡¯s uncle, this person is a very special person.  That time when he was chased by Dzi Zhu, it was because he intended to help. At that time, Ren Jie could feel that he was a little special. It was hard to say whether he could escape if he really took action.  Not to mention the many things Dan Miao once said, which made Ren Jie very unhappy with the entire Dan Immortal Sect, but at the same time he was very optimistic about Dan Miao.  What he didIt's very interesting, including when the door to the fairy world opened and the Ren family fought against the fairy world, Ren Jie also felt that he was there, but did not take action, and finally left quietly first.  "I'm willing to leave you, let me go" Dzi Bead struggled desperately, but at this moment, a group of dark light emanated from Dan Feng's eyes, and it began to restrain Dzi Bead.  "Buzz" Suddenly, the Heavenly Sword trembled slightly, as if it was trying to cut through the pill but not be able to restrain it.  "Do you want to kill her? Did you choose her to let her die? Blindly rushing forward is not necessarily a sign of strength. This world is the path you have walked. No matter how hard you go, she can't surpass you.  , and this Fangtiandi is doomed to be destroyed in this battle if there is no real Christmas. Do you want her to inherit your tradition, or do you want to vent your own unhappiness? It's up to you. "It's like.  Normally chatting with friends, Dan could not calmly talk to Tianjian, who was constantly separating him from his black power and wanted to help Dzizhu break free from his shackles.  And just when Dan couldn't finish what he said, Tianjian suddenly calmed down, and even if Dzizhu wanted to call out, it didn't respond much.  Dan couldn't help but look at Ren Jie again, but his look always made people feel very special and strange Seeing that Dan couldn't look at him, Ren Jie smiled.  "Brother-in-law has spoken, of course there is no problem, go on well. I will take good care of the girl. Don't worry, even if this world is really in danger of being destroyed, as the woman who heads this family, they will be fine.  "Ren Jie also said with a smile, looking at his uncle with admiration.  As for the grievances with Dzi Zhu, in fact, in Ren Jie's view, there is no grievance at all. It's just that he can't show up without Dan today, and Ren Jie won't be polite anymore.  Even though this Dzi Bead is a little special, to Ren Jie, the enemy is the enemy, and the rest is no longer important.  "take good care of the girl, boom" Ren Jie taught his uncle, his voice paused slightly when talking about the ineffable elixir, but then suddenly his eyes looked at the infinite starry sky, and instantly two rays of light went straight into the vast starry sky, and the light seemed to  Gotta punch through there.  "Buzz" At this time, the Heavenly Sword was not controlled by the Dzi Beads, and it emitted a sword light that could not directly break through the vast sky of the starry sky.  "Well, Heavenly Sword, what's going on? Why is Lao Si's Heavenly Sword in her hand? This is" At this moment, the power of the Heavenly Sword erupted again, causing Niu Laoer, who had just refined his strength and didn't pay attention to his surroundings, to wake up suddenly.  With the power of the Heavenly Sword, a channel was instantly opened in the already turbulent and fragmented starry sky. The barrier of the big world that was difficult to open in the past has now been opened. It is because of the crazy fighting and turmoil in the big world now, and because Dan cannot obviously  Already prepared, with the help of Heavenly Sword.  It¡¯s just that this happened in an instant, and Dan couldn¡¯t directly fly up with the still struggling Dzi Bead.  At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly felt a slight heat on his fingertips and took a look.  He had just resisted the full blow of the Heavenly Sword. Although the Dzi Bead could not exert the true power of the Heavenly Sword, which prevented Ren Jie from making a big move, Ren Jie's finger was still slightly injured by the Heavenly Sword's sword intent. At this moment,  A drop of blood is flowing out.  Ren Jie¡¯s mind moved, and the drop of blood that was instantly injured emitted light, containing many things.  Ren Jie casually flicked it, and instantly the drop of blood quickly followed Dan Bubu and the others as they rushed forward.  Although Dan could not prepare enough, the power of his eyes was also amazing, and he had the help of the Heavenly Sword, but after all, it was about breaking the barrier of the world. He already felt the pressure and the danger of entering the other world.  At this moment, he suddenly felt another force instantly enveloping them, helping them offset most of the force. At the same time, a drop of blood quickly merged into his eyes.  "Boom" The next moment, Dan Wen's eyes radiated light in the darkness, as if he was awakened from a deep sleep, and his power increased greatly. He suddenly cooperated with the Heavenly Sword and quickly broke through the barrier of the world amidst the struggle and roar of the Dzi Bead.

 Volume 2 Chapter 813 Still alive

    "Whatwhat's going on? Thisfamily master, what's going on? That was the Heavenly Sword just now, the third son's Heavenly Sword." Niu Laoer was confused. He didn't pay attention to it just now.  The last bit of power of the Cantian Holy Tiger was smelted.  It wasn't until he woke up at the end that he felt the power of the Heavenly Sword, but by the time he reacted, Dan could not have broken the world barrier with the Dzi Bead holding the Heavenly Sword, and left this world with Ren Jie giving him a drop of his own essence and blood.  Big world.  Once you leave this big world, even a semi-saint who has reached the pinnacle of existence in this world has nothing to do.  "It's that sword. That person is the successor he chose, but it's no longer important. Let's go, let's save the remaining seven heaven-defying saints, and then kill the immortal world together. The monkey side is the one who can't wait. What's the problem?  , you can ask him slowly after you rescue him." Ren Jie looked at the place where Dan could not leave, feeling quite emotional in his heart.  Whether it is the Pill or the Dzi Bead, they are extraordinary existences, but now that they have left this big world, everything is no longer important.  No matter how many stories there are about the past, they are still stories, and everything in front of you is the most important.  Especially at this time, this world has become as dilapidated and almost destroyed as it is now. It is not much better than the Immortal Burial World, but because this world is more complete, broader and more powerful.  Even if it is to be destroyed, it will not be completely destroyed in a short time. It is supported by endless vitality.  But this support is only temporary. If it cannot be completely calmed down and the problem completely solved, destruction is inevitable.  Therefore, Ren Jie must seize the time and talk to Niu Laoer without saying any nonsense. While talking, he has already activated another jade slip again.  In an instant, an entrance appeared next to them, and there was also a stone tablet inside. This stone tablet gave people the feeling of a sharp sword.  This is the space of the holy monument where the third of the seven heaven-defying saints and the Taoist Tianjian were suppressed.  "Are you sureyou can do it by yourself now?" Niu Laoer was stunned when he heard this. You must know that Qitian was released because of the strong boss, Ren Jie's help, and the help of the entire ancient god king world.  The boss refined the holy monument into a Chaos Treasure.  As for Niu Laoer himself, he also knew very well that it was Ren Jie who used the Holy Body of the Cantian Sacred Tiger and the Chaos Supreme Treasure Golden Cudgel to let him out.  It can be said that if it were not for the special state of the Cantian Holy Tiger, it would be almost equivalent to sacrificing a semi-holy being to open a gap to give Ren Jie a chance. Normally it would be impossible.  Although Ren Jie has reached semi-saint status, he can't sacrifice one person for the sake of freeing another.  "Boom" Ren Jie ignored Niu Laoer. Sometimes there is no need to answer some words, because actions are the best proof.  Suddenly, Ren Jie's huge holy soul enveloped this holy stele. After experiencing Qitian, Golden Winged Dapeng, and Niu Laoer, Ren Jie is now extremely familiar with this holy stele. It can be said that he is the most powerful person in this world.  , the person who is most familiar with and understands this holy monument.  The formation inside this holy monument was deliberately controlled and arranged by someone on the outside, but the inside was naturally formed by this holy monument.  The specially arranged formations and restrictions were perfectly integrated with the huge natural power of the entire holy monument, forming a holy monument that could suppress and seal even the seven heaven-defying saints.  To put it deliberately, a large part of Ren Jie's ability to reach this point and his great achievements when he became a saint was due to this holy monument.  Because from this holy monument, Ren Jie received many benefits and learned many things.  Today, Ren Jie will try to truly break the holy monument without destroying it or using external force to break it.  Because Ren Jie has discovered that these seven holy monuments were originally divided into one body, and they have mysterious connections with each other.  It even has a lot to do with the entire fairy world and this side of the world. It has a role in supporting and stabilizing this side of the world and isolating this side of the world from the fairy world.  But as the world changes, Qi Tian refines the Holy Monument, the golden-winged roc breaks through the Holy Monument and comes out, Niu Laoer is rescued, and the holy body of the Cantian Holy Tiger escapes from the Holy Monument. All these things happen, so that the Holy Monument  The overall power has been weakened a lot.  In addition, what Ren Jie first faced was the holy monument that suppressed Qi Tian, ??which was the most powerful of the seven holy monuments. In addition, Ren Jie's power increased by an unknown amount due to the decline of the other.  Times, now he has truly become a saint and has become a semi-saint existence.  So Ren Jie opened the space where Tianjian Taoist was suppressed and stood in front of the holy monument very calmly. Today, he had to face the holy monument with his own strength and the realm.  The lower realm is facing destruction, and the entire fairy world has been turned upside down due to the changes in the Falling Saint Valley and the Hundred Saints Mountain. There is no longer the previous scene of the fairy mist-shrouded, Ten Thousand Immortals Holy Land.  The area around the Sacred Meteor Valley is even more horrifying. The immortal energy and all the living creatures around it are attracted by it. At this moment, the Sacred Meteor Valley is like a black hole that swallows everything. In the ancient fairy world and the elites of the fairy world were sacrificed to inspire others.  After gaining strength, it then produced boundless power and conquered all existences.All the power is inhaled.  No matter what kind of genius, treasure, immortal energy, or living being, they were all sucked into the Holy Meteor Valley. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the Holy Meteor Valley, an elixir slowly rotates in an almost perfect state. The elixir is completely different from the hundreds of millions of creatures and immortal energy being absorbed around it. The elixir exudes endless vitality, as if a brand new world is being nurtured.  A surging breath of life is gestating in it, and the laws of the great road surround it. Everything in the world seems to be accommodated in it, and the changes of all things seem to begin from this.  And in the Holy Meteor Valley, it has absorbed everything in the immortal world for hundreds of millions of miles, and it is still expanding its scope. The annihilating formation law of the Holy Meteor Valley that destroys everything has completely activated the power of the Holy Medicine Valley that was hidden and suppressed in the past, and it is constantly refining this holy spirit.  Dan.  This is an anomaly in this world, or in countless heavens and earths, because as long as the cultivation level is strong enough, it can be felt. As the holy elixir becomes more and more perfect, its huge power has radiated beyond this world.  Let all the surrounding worlds close to this world feel trembled.  This holy elixir, which is unique in the world, has given people a feeling that it is almost completed a long time ago, but it is just a little short of the last bit, the incomplete law of the great road, the holy elixir that contains infinite vitality.  .  Just a little bit, the further you go, the harder it becomes. The power of the Holy Meteor Valley has continued to increase, reaching an unprecedented level. Driven by an unimaginable force, it is still just a little bit behind.  "It's just a little bit close. Why is it always just a little bit closer? Do you want to bring the entire fairy world" At this time, he did not hesitate to merge with the Meteor Holy Valley and didn't care about his life or death at all. Now he has reached a peak and completely lost his humanity.  Li Heng looked at the holy pill and muttered.  Because from the beginning, everyone in the ancient dynasty and the elites of the immortal world sacrificed to activate the Holy Meteor Valley, and incorporated the elixir of true blood obtained from the lower world, everything seemed to be coming true.  Seeing that the laws of the Great Dao were beginning to condense there, constantly improving and becoming more complete, and then detecting all the vitality and changes contained within, Li Heng was already happy and thought it was about to be completed.  As a result, I felt that when it was finally completed, whether it was the law of the great road or the power inside the holy elixir, it was always a little bit short.  He began to absorb the power of the immortal world at all costs, devouring billions of creatures, auras, and treasures, but in the end he still came close. This result gave Li Heng a huge headache.  "Hmph, so what if the entire immortal world is refined? Once a saint is born in our clan, it will be just around the corner to turn things around and prosper our clan. Boom" Suddenly, Li Heng revealed his terrifying and ruthless side, and he will die in the next moment.  The power of the Holy Valley spreads again, and its scope continues to increase.  Like the light of destruction reaching the fairy world, everything within hundreds of miles was swallowed up by the Holy Meteor Valley in an instant, and thousands of miles were reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye.  It is definitely expanding at a speed that destroys the world, swallowing everything in the fairy world faster than before. This is a rhythm that will destroy everything.  "Boomboomboom" And just as the terrifying devouring power of the Fallen Holy Valley erupted again, expanding at a speed that destroyed the fairy world, swallowing all the power and creatures in the fairy world, the internal power of the Fallen Holy Valley increased, and its internal power increased.  An inner force firmly supports it.  "He's not dead yet? Still alive?" Li Heng's thoughts were all focused on the Holy Pill. Every subtle change in the Holy Pill affected him, so he didn't care about anything else.  Because in his opinion, he could completely kill the Ren family by following the trend and killing rabbits.  But at this moment, he paid a little attention and frantically activated the Holy Meteor Valley to erupt again, sweeping through the fairy world and swallowing everything in the fairy world. Only then did he find that the Ren family members were still alive, which shocked and surprised him.  "It's really tenacious, but no matter how hard a pebble is, it can't affect the waves of the sea, huh." Although he was shocked and surprised, Li Heng's mind then turned back to the refining of the holy elixir and continued to control it.  The Meteor Sacred Valley continues to expand and swallow up the Immortal Realm.  In the end, he just snorted coldly, not paying much attention to the people of the Ren family and not deliberately targeting them.  Because now Li Heng and the Fallen Holy Valley are gradually merging into one, he is like becoming the weapon spirit of the Fallen Holy Valley, a terrifying formation weapon spirit that can kill half-saints.  At this moment, it is frantically devouring everything in the fairy world, and its power has surged to the limit.  Under this kind of power, even half-saints are nothing in his eyes, let alone the trash like Ren family.  In Li Heng's view, it is a very simple matter to kill them, but it is not worth distracting them now. Important matters are important, and now the Holy Pill cannot tolerate any mistakes.  Therefore, Li Heng did not concentrate his efforts to deal with the Ren family alone again, but only controlled the Fallen Holy Valley to wildly devour everything in the surrounding fairy world. Even so, as the Fallen Holy Valley, the formation that could kill half-saints, gradually increased in power, the Ren family's side  The formation is also facing increasing pressure.

 Volume 2, Chapter 814: Come out to my master

    What is a saint? Becoming a saint is the first step. It is the beginning of the road to controlling the laws of the great road. When you reach this state, what you possess is no longer as simple as power.  With every movement of his hand, he can possess the power to destroy heaven and earth, control the avenues, and control the laws.  And once you have the Holy Soul, you can destroy immortals with one thought, move mountains and fill the sea with one thought, and your longevity is as long as the sky, endless. The Holy Soul will not be destroyed unless the heaven and earth are destroyed by external force.  This is the real terrifying thing after becoming a saint. Generally speaking, reaching this level is already the peak, but after becoming a saint, you are only a half-saint.  Anyone who can reach this step doesn't want to possess the complete laws of the Great Dao and truly control this world. Therefore, even if he becomes a saint and reaches a semi-saint, he will have everything as long as the heaven and earth. All the semi-saints will attack the last step at all costs, just for the sake of it.  Become a "holy".  There is only one word difference between half-saint and 'holy', but since the creation of this world from chaos, from prehistoric times to ancient times, and continuing to the present day, countless semi-saints have appeared.  These high-altitude beings who rule everything are all pursuing the last step, and their fight for this has once turned chaos into a primitive world, letting the primitive world tear apart the world, and dividing the world into the fairy world and the human world. Now because of this,  The war brought the fairy world and the big world into collapse and even destruction.  But no matter what happens, it can't stop them from attacking and pursuing that last step.  The starry sky in the infinite universe of the big world continues to fragment, and more than half of the earth is destroyed. No matter the small world hidden in ancient times or ordinary mortals, it is difficult to escape this disaster.  The posture at this moment is really to completely destroy this world before stopping.  Even the space where the seven heaven-defying saints were imprisoned and where the holy monument suppressed them was now in turmoil.  "Boomboom" The space oscillated and became extremely unstable.  "Stabilize the Second Master, what are you doing? Are we really going to completely destroy this big world this time?" Niu Laoer's two teachers used their strength to communicate with the world in an instant, and a surging mana suppressed this turbulent world.  space.  Let this space stabilize again. With his strength and cultivation, as long as this world does not collapse completely, he will be fine. However, he can't figure out what is going on in the fairy world and how it could become like this. Of course, this  The thought just passed by for a moment, and then his eyes looked in front of him again, and he couldn't help but take a long breath again.  Because of too many shocks, too many surprises, and being surprised by Ren Jie again and again, he was almost numb.  And in front of him, he saw that the outer layer of the holy stele was gradually becoming different. The outer layer of the holy stele was gradually becoming transparent, and he could see through it at a glance.  Inside, a figure could be seen faintly, tall and wearing a gray robe.  What is unexpected is that this kind of gray robe, which was originally worn only by the elderly, is now worn by an extremely beautiful person.  Yes, his face is very cold, his eyes are as firm as a sword, he is motionless, and his whole body exudes a surging sword intent, which is accompanied by the power of breaking through the holy monument at any time.  But his appearance can really only be described as beautiful, and describing a man as handsome and handsome is no longer enough to describe his appearance.  This is Taoist Tianjian. When the holy stele was decomposed by the power of Ren Jie's holy soul, it gradually turned transparent and when he saw Taoist Tianjian inside, Niu Laoer also clenched his fist tightly.  Scenes of the seven heaven-defying sages wandering through the wilderness together, fighting the only true sage together, and fighting countless powerful beings flashed by.  When he saw the beautiful appearance of Taoist Tianjian clearly, Niu Laoer couldn't help but think of many things that happened because of Taoist Tianjian's appearance, and couldn't help but want to laugh again.  "Buzzing buzzing" At this time, countless mysterious runes, mysterious restrictions, and the laws of the great road he comprehended around Ren Jie's body were all running wildly.  "If you don't come out now, how long will it take for my master to come out?" At this moment, Ren Jie had already raised his strength to the limit.  If he had just been promoted before and always wanted to find a suitable opponent, now after Ren Jie became a saint, he faced a super powerful opponent, the Holy Monument.  Chaos opened up the world, and the holy stele that was left to suppress the world contains infinite avenues and a kind of supreme principle of the rules of the world.  It's just that ordinary people have no way of understanding that the only true saint integrated his power into the holy monument. With the help of the holy monument, the special situation at that time, and many external forces, he suppressed the last restless existences of the seven heaven-defying saints, and finally  Take control of this world and establish the fairyland.  Being able to suppress the seven heaven-defying saints, one can imagine the power of the holy monument. This is not the first time Ren Jie has come into contact with it.  But when it comes to real head-on confrontation, this is the real first time.  Because Ren Jie didn't want to release Taoist Tianjian in the same way that he released Qitian and Niu Laoer before.  Qi Tian started refining the Holy Monument on his own, and then used the huge power of the ancient god king world provided by Ren Jie to accelerate a thousand times to complete his plan.  " Niu Laoer was released after Ren Jie used external force to destroy the holy monument. This time, Ren Jie started a head-on battle, relying entirely on his own strength, holy soul, and realm to constantly fight against the holy monument.  The holy monument encountered unprecedented pressure, so it became transparent and strange and abnormal. ?At this moment, Ren Jie felt bursts of chaotic atmosphere from this holy monument, which was the thing when the heaven and earth first opened and all things were born.  The mysterious and boundless laws of the great road flow between heaven and earth. The naturally formed lines in the holy monument are the most mysterious and amazing formations and restrictions. They have the power to call themselves heaven and earth.  " And Ren Jie's holy soul, at this moment, affects and breaks all these, causing the holy monument that appeared when the chaos was born to be gradually affected and surrendered.  But obviously everything is not that easy. Although it is not as amazing as the holy monument that suppressed Qitian, as long as it is a holy monument, its holy power is extremely terrifying.  However, the pressure of the only true saint contained in the holy monument now does not have much of an impression on Ren Jie. Ren Jie is completely able to resist it. The only trouble is the formation and restrictions within the holy monument itself.  Not affecting, not damaging, and completely controlling, this was something that not even the only true saint who used the holy monument to suppress the seven heaven-defying saints had ever accomplished.  If he could really do it, he wouldn't have divided the original intact holy tablet into seven parts to suppress the Seven Heaven-Defying Sages.  In Ren Jie's opinion, if this holy monument can be compared to his old partner, the computer that has accompanied him through this world and has been in his sea of ??consciousness.  So the only true saint is to get the password, be able to use this computer, and even use some software to write some programs.  But he is far from understanding why this computer component exists and how it is made.  In Ren Jie's words in his previous life, he did not master the core technology, but at this moment, Ren Jie wanted to directly control the most essential core technology.  "Boom" Following Ren Jie's words, the Tianjian Taoist, who was so beautiful that women were ashamed, suddenly shot out two sword lights from his eyes. The next moment, like an unsheathed sword, the boundless edge burst out instantly, and he  His feet didn't move, but a sword energy shot into the sky.  It was a sword energy that wanted to completely penetrate the sky, and it was a powerful force that wanted to kill everything. Under this terrifying and boundless sword power, even the limits of this world were challenged.  The rules and laws are trembling.  And his sword energy actually directly touched the barrier of the fairy world that can only be touched by cultivators who ascend.  "Boom, boom, boom" The Immortal Palace originally controlled by the Sword Immortal Emperor was now empty.  But suddenly, a weak but extremely sharp sword energy, extremely sharp and extremely powerful, broke through the world barrier from the lower realm and rushed up suddenly.  During the rumbling, countless palace buildings collapsed. Originally affected by the war and the collapse of the immortal world, the Immortal Palace of the Sword Immortal Emperor, which had lost the protection of the great formation, was in ruins. At this moment, under the influence of the sword energy rushing up from the lower realm, it was even more  Directly destroyed.  And in the holy monument space where the Taoist Tianjian Taoist was suppressed in the lower realm, the sword energy broke through everything, but the space was not affected. The next moment, his people had appeared in mid-air.  At this moment, even if Niu Laoer looked up, all he saw was a sword.  At this moment, Taoist Tianjian's appearance and everything about him are no longer important. He is just a sword, an infinitely sharp and heaven-defying sword that has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years.  And when he cooperated with Ren Jie to break through the suppression of the holy monument, his sword energy directly broke through this space, breaking through the big world and the fairy world, soaring into the sky, which further showed his character and terrifying sword power.  Tens of thousands of years of suppression have not affected him in any way, but instead he has become extremely powerful and sharp.  The sharp blade was unsheathed, shocking the world.  "Receive" Although the Tianjian Taoist at this moment is very majestic and special, Ren Jie has no intention to pay attention to this.  Because at this moment, Ren Jie's body is about to explode, his power is being absorbed crazily, and the pressure on the holy soul is immense.  He is fully motivating, fully understanding and even integrating into this holy monument, and completely controlling the holy monument.  As soon as Tianjian Daoist went out, Ren Jie immediately started to collect him. It is not realistic to completely refine the holy monument at once. It is good to be able to achieve this step and release Tianjian Taoist without destroying the holy monument.  With Ren Jie¡¯s cry, the area around the holy monument became glaring again, as if it was gradually changing from a piece of transparent glass to stone, gradually solidifying, and starting to return to normal again.  "It's out, it's really out, haha Big brother is indeed right, he really did it, Master Ren, you really did it." Niu Laoer was stunned for a long time, then suddenly realized, he laughed and roared crazily.  But then, he saw layers of formations gradually appearing around Ren Jie, and knew that Ren Jie needed to meditate. He didn't know whether he had some insights or was injured. This made Niu Laoer's heart suddenly rise.  Because he had also thought about it, after all, it was the holy monument that suppressed the seven heaven-defying saints. He still used this method to release the Taoist Tianjian. It was impossible to say that it was casual and easy.  " Then he thought about the boss's explanation, thought that Ren Jie was the one who could save their brothers, and also had the chance to defeat the only true saint, and he suddenly panicked again.  I was thinking anxiously in my heart, don't get into trouble, don't get into trouble. If something happens to the head of the Ren family, how will I explain it to the boss? Not to mention that there are still people among the seven heaven-defying saints who have not been rescued. It is the boss who said that he is not there.  The fact that no one can really defy heaven is enough to explain everything.  But here and now? No matter how anxious I am, I can't do anything to help. I can only watch and worry.  I was too worried about Jian Zhang and was a little flustered. I even put the matter of Tianjian Taoist coming out to the back, and just stared in the direction of Ren Jie.

 Volume 2 Chapter 815 The Only True Saint

    In the Immortal World and the Hundred Saints Mountain, the battle has reached its craziest state at this moment. After the golden-winged roc devoured the half-saints one after another, its power reached an unprecedented peak.  Tens of thousands of years of repression, tens of thousands of years of resentment, once it broke out into an extremely terrifying situation, it stimulated the Golden-winged Dapeng to a terrifying level.  The other one is the Ancient Demon. The Ancient Demon inherited everything from the Ancient God-King, and gained many benefits after cooperating with the Emperor and the Golden-winged Dapeng, which allowed him to quickly recover his power.  And his cultivation method is different from the upright cultivation method of the ancient god king, which is closest to the Pangu clan. It can even be said to be completely opposite.  The ancient demon's cultivation method is closer to the innate magical power possessed by the golden-winged roc. It can also devour others to enhance its own strength. With this level of fighting, the ancient demon's power has reached an unprecedented level.  "The only true saint, you coward, get out of here. No matter what you do, you will never escape. Do you think you can really become a saint? Get out, get out, all of you, get out of here.  Boom" The golden-winged roc was so powerful that it became more and more fierce as the battle progressed. It was extremely terrifying.  At this moment, they have reached the Hundred Saint Mountain. Even the remaining half-saints can only resist with the help of the power of the Hundred Saint Mountain.  With the golden-winged roc's dual-wielding flickering and its sharp claws piercing the heaven and earth, another half-saint, a chaotic creature, was directly torn into pieces and devoured by the golden-winged roc.  At this moment, after arriving at the Hundred Sacred Mountains, even the emperor, who can independently deal with ordinary semi-saints, is unable to intervene.  All he saw was the ancient demon with eyes like the sun and moon, a body like the vast sky and earth, and a black aura all over his body, standing next to the Baisheng Mountain and constantly bombarding him.  At the same time, you can see the golden-winged roc covering the sky and the sun with its body, and attacking through the sky and the earth from the fairy world.  "It's really terrifying. Thisis this beyond the limit of a Half-Saint's power? Could it be" "It's really hard for a Half-Saint to be so terrifying, but it's hard to say how far it will go." "But that's it.  The power may just be a little short of chance." "Yes, at least the choice we made is right. A saint will finally be born in this world." "It's better than following the only true saint there.  Deception and control are good. "At this moment, even the emperor who had suddenly managed to break through to the semi-saint level with his own strength could only watch with cold eyes, let alone others. Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Poseidon, who had previously helped to involve some semi-saints, were here.  Looking on.  Seeing the ancient demon and the golden-winged roc showing off their power, especially seeing the golden-winged roc's transcendent power, both of them's eyes shone and they spoke very excitedly.  "Hmph." Although he was also staring at the battle at Baisheng Mountain seriously, the emperor also noticed the conversation between the two of them. Hearing their words that they didn't care about his existence at all, the emperor secretly snorted coldly in his heart.  He glanced at the two of them slightly from the corner of his eye.  "Boom" At this moment, the Baisheng Mountain, which had been constantly bombarded by ancient demons and golden-winged rocs, shrank, its light was much dimmed, and some parts of its interior were broken. Suddenly, ripples rippled, and a slight hooting sounded.  A sound.  The next moment, a surging power, a kind of law power spread out, and the laws of the surrounding world seemed to be changing.  The space suddenly changed, and the world seemed to flip over in an instant. The Hundred Sacred Mountain suddenly changed from underground to above the sky. Originally underground, the bodies of the Ancient Demon and the Golden-winged Dapeng were not much smaller than the Hundred Sacred Mountain.  But at this moment, the Hundred Sacred Mountain suddenly became much larger and pressed directly down.  "Ah" Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Poseidon were too frightened to face him. Suppressed by the terrifying law and power of the great road, the holy soul and the holy heart were unstable and almost collapsed.  The Hundred Sacred Mountain suddenly disappeared, the world turned upside down, everything around it was controlled by forbidden power, and the laws changed. This method of reaching the sky made the emperor's heart sink, but he did not panic at all.  Although under this kind of power, he had no room for resistance at all, but he had no fear at all.  Things in this world are like this. If there is something that you can't resist at all, then there is nothing to worry about. You can only bear it or enjoy it.  If you have the means, then there is no need to worry.  For the emperor, when facing the Hundred Sacred Mountains, he was in the former situation, so he was very calm. He was just watching what the ancient demon and the golden-winged roc would do.  "Finally, I've taken action. I'm waiting for you. Get out of this demon and kill the world." When the ancient demon saw this scene, he immediately took action. In an instant, he emitted infinite magic light. There was a feeling of swallowing up the world and killing everything in his hands.  Power.  Everything about him is at two extremes from that of the Ancient God King. The Ancient God King opened up the world and created all things, hoping to become a saint, while the Ancient Demon wants to kill everything in the world and has the intention to destroy even this whole world.  , want to become a saint by this.  The only one who is truly of the same era as the Ancient God King, and is the most powerful existence since the birth of this world, the Ancient Demon will destroy him and become a saint.  "It's out, it's out, right? Then you can die, bam" The golden-winged Dapeng was filled with boundless hatred, because back then heThe seven brothers and sisters were so carefree, and no one wanted to fight for anything.  Even when powerful forces emerged, he cooperated with the One True Saint in those circumstances. He was the closest to the One True Saint.  Even if the only true saint later became powerful and wanted to establish a fairyland, they never cared about it.  But in the end they were tricked by the One True Sage, and that time it was because the Golden-winged Dapeng trusted the One True Sage that the rest of the Seven Heaven-Defying Saints were finally suppressed.  "These things have been completely dusted off with the end of the era of chaos and prehistoric times. Only the seven heaven-defying sages and the only true sage involved are aware of it.  So at this moment, all that the Golden-winged Dapeng had in his heart was overwhelming hatred. Sainthood and control of the world were no longer important to him.  He wants an explanation, he wants to kill the only true saint, that's all.  The golden-winged roc spreads its wings, covers the sky and the sun, covers the sky, and attacks the Baisheng Mountain without fear of anything.  "Bangboomboom" The power of Baisheng Mountain is boundless, and it directly suppresses it, and the formation moves.  This is the Hundred Saint Mountain, which has been refined from countless good things since the creation of the world, and forged with the blood of many chaotic creatures, semi-saints, and divine beasts.  The ancient demon and the golden-winged roc collided with them. In an instant, the world seemed to disappear, and everything seemed to return to its original point. It took a long time for the force of the collision to disperse.  Although the emperor and the others had tried their best to stay on the edge, all this still caused them to be affected. Just by colliding with the waves, semi-holy beings like them were severely damaged.  The ancient demon and the golden-winged roc were directly suppressed. The golden feathers of the golden-winged roc kept shattering and exploding, the flesh and blood of the body was shattered, and the blood splattered out was more terrifying than the worldly rivers.  The Ancient Demon was also blasted down, its arms exploded, and its huge body fell down.  His eyes flickered with unwillingness, and his whole body was filled with terrifying demonic aura that kept getting stronger and stronger. Even though he suffered heavy injuries, his aura did not weaken much.  " And under the terrifying impact of the ancient demon and the golden-winged roc, the Hundred Sacred Mountains could not even hold on to the Chaos Treasure, and a crack appeared in an instant.  This crack continued to intensify, and the entire mountain peak was split into two in an instant.  There was nothing fancy, and there were no tens of thousands of fights. It was just the strongest blow from each other. The next moment, before the golden-winged roc and the ancient demon could recover, the cracked Hundred Sacred Mountain suddenly appeared.  A figure.  He is not a very big man, he is even a little thin, he is about the size of an ordinary person.  Under the huge and terrifying bodies of the ancient demon and the golden-winged roc, he was as small as an ant on a planet.  But just such an old man whose stature is completely incomparable to the ancient demon and the golden-winged roc exudes an infinite coercion. The infinite power of the Hundred Sacred Mountain surrounds him, making him sit there as if he is sitting in people's hearts.  Generally, suppress everything.  Every pore in his body is filled with holy light, exuding infinite light. The 480 million pores are exuding infinite light. It is expected to penetrate everything as far as the eye can see.  Behind him, there are endless mysteries evolving. It seems that a world is about to be born at any time, and there are also worlds that are being destroyed, and life and death are constantly evolving in reincarnation.  "Thisthisis the Holy Power, this" "MasterMaster" The only true saint appeared in the cracked Hundred Saint Mountain, and the pressure enveloped the world, whether it was time, space or the rules of the avenue, in  At this moment, he is shrouded in this coercion. At this moment, he is the existence that dominates everything in this world.  With the holy power shrouded in the sky and the earth surrendering, Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Poseidon saw the power of the only true saint. Even though they had barely become saints and became semi-saints, they still had the urge to kneel down at this moment.  Their legs were shaking involuntarily, and their hearts were inexplicably frightened, because they had never felt such power from this master in the past.  Holy power, this is the power of sanctification.  The power of the emperor's body emanates, and the aura of the Holy Emperor is revealed within a hundred feet around his body. The dragon aura surrounds him, and the sound of dragon roars is heard, constantly fighting against this infinite holy power.  Seeing the power of the only true saint, the emperor frowned slightly, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and his expression became extremely solemn.  "Haha, you dare to come out, right? You bastard. I was deceived by you because I was blind. Today, I have to get everything back. Boom" Seeing the appearance of the only true saint, he was severely injured by Baisheng Mountain.  The golden-winged roc suddenly emitted a layer of golden light, and the feathers all over his body seemed to be on fire.  "Heaven has its rules, immortals have their magic, and the immortal world has been established. If you and the other seven brothers want to go beyond the rules and magic, you will naturally be punished a little. However, because of the friendship between you and me, I specially let them pass it on.  Your orthodoxy, but now you have no repentance and are causing trouble in the fairy world. It seems that you should not have been left behind in the first place. Ancient Demon, the ancient god king was determined to sacrifice himself to create a new world. As his successor, you dare to cause cholera in the fairy world. You.  You can know the sin." At this time, the only true sage spoke, and when his words came out, the rules of heaven and earth flashed in the sky.Nowadays, immortal magic continues to appear in the immortal world.  And when he said he wanted to punish the Golden-winged Dapeng, when he got angry, there would be thunder in the sky and the pressure would surge.  It is true that one thought can change the world, and one thought can kill immortals and Buddhas.  "Bah, bah, bah" At this moment, under the pressure of the only true saint, the Golden-winged Dapeng's injury became more serious, but his fighting spirit was already burning, and the feathers all over his body seemed to be burning, making him gradually levitate.  , all the feathers on his body have fallen off, and he has turned into a human body.  And those feathers gradually burned, including his natal feathers, and continued to integrate into his body at the moment, while his body continued to fly.  "Shameless guy, who are you? If you hadn't used me to frame our brothers, just rely on it. Bullshit heavenly rules, bullshit fairy magic, go to hell, boom" With an angry curse, the golden-winged roc burned with countless feathers.  After integrating into his body, his body instantly rushed towards the only true saint.  "I'm bluffing, I'll kill you, I will become a saint immediately, boom" This power is fine for others, but the ancient demon is not afraid at all. The next moment, his body surges again, and he directly punches the only true saint.  The simplest and most direct punch, blasting through the sky and everything, is unrivaled and unstoppable.  "Ah" This scene had already been watched by the sidelines, and Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Poseidon were already so frightened that they almost couldn't stand it anymore.  "Don't talk about them. Some of the remaining half-saints in Baisheng Mountain have already knelt down and worshiped. At the top of Baisheng Mountain, the Sword Immortal Emperor who was still climbing up stopped and looked over at this moment.  "Boom" The only true saint took action, and his hands condensed and he realized that I am the only one in the world, the only power in the world, and the holy power envelopes everything.  At this moment, no one knew what was happening. It seemed like a thousand years or an instant. But in a trance, it seemed that the body of a golden-winged roc that was bigger than the world was shattering, and the light began to dim.  The body of a giant who could open up the world and was filled with demonic aura kept breaking into pieces and flew out, turning into balls of demonic aura that were constantly looking for directions to escape.  This last scene has reached a point where ordinary half-saints are unable to observe the truth. The moment is like thousands of years. I don¡¯t know exactly what happened in the middle, but it is obvious that the golden-winged roc and the ancient demon were following the only true  Saint was defeated in a head-on collision.  But the terrifying power erupted by the golden-winged roc and the ancient demon also gave the One True Saint an unprecedented challenge, and the holy light emitted from the One True Saint's 480 million pores weakened slightly.  This kind of battle, which has exceeded the limit of ordinary semi-saints, seems not as brutal as ordinary battles, but even the rules and Tao are affected, and it is not something ordinary beings can interfere with.  But at this moment, the emperor suddenly moved.

 Volume 2 Chapter 816 Inheritance Arrangements

    The emperor did not rush to the side of the One True Saint and the others, because if he rushed there now, even if he had reached the level of a semi-saint, there would only be a dead end if he rushed there.  In an instant, the emperor had appeared behind Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Poseidon.  "Bangbang" When Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Poseidon had no reaction at all, the emperor's hands emitted a special devouring power, just like the power of the golden-winged roc that could devoure people.  Instantly pressed on their heads, the power of devouring was directly enveloped and poured into their bodies.  "You" "Boom" Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Poseidon realized something was wrong, and then they came back to their senses and wanted to resist, but the next moment they found that the power in their bodies seemed to be affected by some kind of force.  The child is not under control.  This time, the two of them were completely frightened. Even if they were attacked by the emperor, the emperor was stronger than them.  The two of them suddenly broke out and didn't think the emperor could do anything to them. After all, the emperor was no better than the golden-winged roc and the ancient demon.  In fact, even if the ancient demon and the golden-winged roc kill a semi-saint, it is not easy and requires some effort.  But what they never expected was that there was something wrong with the power in their bodies. At this moment, they suddenly realized that the emperor was trying his best to help them truly break through to the semi-saint.  There is a problem, there is a big problem here. Unfortunately, they realized it was too late now, and what they didn't expect was that the emperor actually mastered the unique magical power of the golden-winged roc. What was going on? Why didn't they  Know?  But it was already too late. There was no resistance. In an instant, the emperor broke through the defense line and completely devoured their holy bodies and holy souls.  This was not a kill, but a complete devouring. The huge power it brought was beyond imagination, and it suddenly poured into the emperor's body.  Originally, the emperor could barely support the Holy Emperor's dragon energy to fight against the pressure of the only true saint fighting against the golden-winged roc and the ancient demon. At this moment, his power suddenly surged, and he directly turned into a ray of light and rushed into the battlefield.  And almost at the same time as the emperor rushed over, the huge power that his body had just swallowed was directly transformed into a giant dragon, which instantly appeared next to the only true saint and directly entangled the space where the only true saint was. This is the emperor's general.  After the power of one of the Emperor Huang and Emperor Poseidon was completely swallowed up, he completely activated the giant dragon he transformed into.  This is like sacrificing a semi-saint. This power is beyond imagination. After all, it is a semi-saint sacrifice, and it is extremely terrifying.  Of course, in normal times it might not pose any threat to the only true saint, but at this moment it is completely different.  "Boom" At the same time, an incredible scene appeared. The emperor actually rushed in, and instantly rushed in another direction with the ancient demon and the golden-winged roc.  "True Saints, they" At this moment, the Sword Immortal Emperor who was still on Baisheng Mountain couldn't help but exclaimed when he saw this scene, because he knew very well that he could never let them leave.  I was especially surprised how the emperor could do this and hide so deeply. If they were allowed to recover and they joined forces again, the consequences would be "Bang bang bang bang" At this moment, the only real  The Holy Emperor's giant dragon, in which a semi-saint's flesh, blood, soul, and physical strength were completely sacrificed around the holy body, was directly shaken to pieces. The holy light around the body of the only true saint was even more radiant, 480 million.  Thousands of holy lights instantly filled the world.  Seeing the power of the One True Saint, the Sword Immortal Emperor was also shocked. He was at the Hundred Saints Mountain just now, and under the protection of the One True Saint, he could see clearly.  Just now, the only true saint was completely crushed. There were hundreds of golden-winged rocs and ancient demons in front of him. Although what happened in that moment of a battle that lasted for thousands of years was not yet known to him, but he was very surprised why the only one.  The True Saint will let them go.  It is obvious that Master should be completely invincible.  "Chaos opened up, prehistoric times, countless years, but no saint was born in this world. I am the true saint who established the immortal world, re-established the order of heaven and earth, and built hundreds of holy mountains to suppress the fallen holy valley. In the end, I could only rely on these hundreds of holy mountains.  Invincible within a certain range. ""Ah" The only true saint suddenly spoke, but these words surprised the Sword Immortal Emperor.  Because of the power just now, the Sword Immortal Emperor thought that his master, the only true saint, had reached the realm of a saint, not a semi-saint. "Since the birth of this world, it has reached the point where saints will not come out, and they will be destroyed. They cannot achieve nirvana.  When rebirth changes again, it can only be destroyed. Everyone is fighting for it, whether it is destruction or nirvana and rebirth, but no one knows how to take the last step. Maybe in the end, this world will be destroyed, and no one can really do it.  Step forward." The only true saint sat there, with the holy light shining in the 480 million pores of his body, and his words were calm, but the feeling was definitely not calm.  He could not hide it. Some of the remaining half-saints in Baisheng Mountain were stunned at this moment.  The Sword Immortal Emperor was also stunned. He did not expect it to be like this. What was even more unexpected was that in their minds, the only one who could change the world and change the world was omnipotent.A true saint would actually say these words.  Destruction, even this world is going to be destroyed. No wonder all the people standing at the top behave so weirdly, maybe they all knew it would be like this.  At this moment, the Sword Immortal Emperor completely understood what was going on and understood everything. They were all fighting for the last chance, and the only way was to become a saint.  Listening to the meaning of the words of the only true saint, it will be difficult for even the half-saints to protect themselves. This "From now on, you preach my way, boom" Before the Sword Immortal Emperor could think more, suddenly the hundred saints  Everything on the mountain combined with the light from the only true saint, and instantly a ray of light rose into the sky from the Hundred Saints Mountain. This move was very similar to the move of the Taoist Tianjian, but it was issued with the help of the Hundred Saints Mountain.  And at the same time that the only true saint launched this attack, some of the half-saints who were severely injured in the Hundred Saints Mountain instantly withered away their lives.  The Holy Body and Holy Soul were instantly absorbed by the Hundred Holy Mountains and integrated into this attack.  Because of their power, just like the emperor had just devoured and sacrificed Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Poseidon, they brought huge power. With the help of the power of Baisheng Mountain and the One True Saint, he was able to directly penetrate this big world in an instant.  barrier.  The next moment, a ray of light blended into the eyebrows of the Sword Immortal Emperor, and then the Sword Immortal Emperor was directly swept into another big world by the light.  That big world has just been opened up, and all kinds of ancient creatures and giant creatures are rampant. There are still many chaotic places in the world. Before the Sword Immortal Emperor could do anything else, he had already left this big world.  In the space where Taoist Tianjian was suppressing, Ren Jie sat there quietly, and the stone tablet emitted a faint light. Gradually, this light became more and more similar to the light on Ren Jie's holy soul.  Ren Jie is also gradually recovering at the moment. This is the first huge challenge he faces after becoming a saint. He is not fighting anyone, but the danger is far more dangerous than fighting any semi-saint.  Because what he has to face is a holy monument that was born from the creation of chaos, or a holy monument that was tempered by the only true saint, a holy monument that can suppress the seven heaven-defying holy cities.  Ren Jie has to exert all his strength and use all his skills, but his requirement for himself is not to use external force this time and not to destroy the holy monument. This will make him so strenuous and painful in the end.  But in the end, Ren Jie survived. After being exhausted and exhausted, he gradually recovered and gradually cooperated with the holy monument. Although Ren Jie did not completely refine the holy monument, he had completely controlled it.  The reason why it has not been completely refined is because Ren Jie is not ready to use this holy monument yet. In the past, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was around, and if there were good things, he would directly smelt them into it. Now, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is no longer with him.  Next, Ren Jie decided to store the holy monument for the time being.  Although he did not completely refine it, his complete control of the holy monument, combined with his own strength, also produced unexpected effects, allowing Ren Jie's strength to quickly recover.  So it didn¡¯t take long for Ren Jie to have completely recovered, and his mental state, realm, and holy soul had all been improved. The huge power he gained after becoming a saint became more condensed, and he exuded a sense of powerful power all over his body.  When the light around him dispersed, Ren Jie stood up and raised his hand to put away the holy tablet.  "It's okay, haha, alive alive just alive, haha." Niu Laoer, who was waiting anxiously and fearfully, suddenly saw the light around Ren Jie disappearing. The next moment, Ren Jie had stood up and put away the holy monument. Niu Laoer  Er suddenly let out a sigh of relief, then laughed and said.  "My master is not made of mud. It would be so easy to die." Ren Jie almost laughed at Niu Laoer's clueless words. This guy, whether he is a clone or his original self, is quite interesting. Ren Jie said  At the same time, he also looked up at the stunningly beautiful Tianjian Taoist in the sky.  "This guy who originally gave the impression of a sophisticated image based on his name and story, now appears in such a glamorous image, which is really unexpected.  "Buzz" At this time, the power around Taoist Tianjian gradually gathered together, like a sharp blade being sheathed, its edge gradually shrinking.  The sharp and boundless edge that pierced the sky was completely absorbed into the body at this moment, and the person fell slowly, but the feeling of beauty and beauty remained the same.  "Thank you." The Tianjian Taoist who slowly fell down looked at Ren Jie after landing opposite Ren Jie, nodded slightly and said softly.  His voice is crisp and simple, just two words, sonorous and powerful, giving people a very special feeling.  When he heard Taoist Tianjian say thank you, Niu Laoer on the side was suddenly stunned.  Oh my god, did you hear that right? This guy actually said thank you. Is his ear okay?  You must know that Taoist Tianjian, even among the Seven Heaven-Defying Sages, is an absolute individual existence and a heterogeneous one.  Even with them, I rarely talk to them. Sometimes when I fight there, it's like a sword is stuck there, and I don't look like a person at all.  It is even more so when fighting, so he can reach this terrifying state. Even when fighting in the prehistoric period, he rarely spoke, let alone said a word of thanks.?.  "Ha" Hearing the unique and sonorous words of Taoist Tianjian, like the sound of a sword, Ren Jie said with a smile: "Do you want to thank me for saving you, saving your brother, or letting go of the Tianzhu?"  He took away your orthodoxy. "Yes, Lao San, what are you thinking? That heavenly sword is as important as your life. Why did you let that girl be taken away?"  "As soon as Ren Jie said this, Niu Laoer suddenly remembered what happened before. You know, although the Tianjian Taoist was suppressed, even the only true saint did not take away the Tianjian by force, but suppressed them together.  , it can even be said that the Heavenly Sword has not been completely suppressed, because this Heavenly Sword has been integrated with the sword intention of the Heavenly Sword Taoist, and it is no worse than the ordinary Chaos Treasure. Even if the Heavenly Sword Taoist was suppressed, that day.  The sword is not just for anyone who wants to take it away. Most half-saints cannot do it easily, let alone the Heavenly Bead.  "Tsk" Taoist Tianjian remained the same, with no trace of emotion under his stunningly beautiful appearance. He just raised a finger suddenly, but there was something that broke through the world and instantly transformed into something.  A ray of light pierced the center of Ren Jie's eyebrows. It was extremely powerful, fast, and beyond the limits of speed. It merged with the general trend of heaven and earth, as if the heaven and earth could be a sword. What is Lao San?  Are you crazy? Niu Laoer tried to stop him again, but it was too late. Interestingly, when Ren Jie saw the Tianjian Taoist answering in this way, he immediately raised his hand and formed a seal.  The three seals of the Heaven-Suppressing Seal, the Forbidden Seal, and the Immortal-Destroying Seal were combined into one, and under the seal that Ren Jie used instantly, a stele appeared faintly.  The seal is integrated into one, and at the same time, the power of the sacred monument that has just been completely cracked to suppress the Tianjian Taoist is integrated into it. Various formations, forbidden changes, various powers, textures of heaven and earth, rules, and the charm of the avenue are all integrated into it, forming a unique  "Bangbang bang bang" The sword energy between Taoist Tianjian's fingers constantly collided with Ren Jie's holy tablet seal, as if it was about to hit Taoist Tianjian again.  Suppression, this also forced Tianjian Taoist to continuously increase his strength. Tianjian Taoist's sword energy was extremely sharp and powerful, and he was obviously much more powerful than Ren Jie in terms of strength. However, Ren Jie had just gathered the Holy Tablet Seal and gathered the defensive power of the Holy Tablet.  It is as powerful as the holy monument that is easily damaged by ordinary chaos treasures. In the blink of an eye, there are thousands of collisions. When the holy monument is shaken, the sword energy is also suppressed.  The Tianjian Taoist was more powerful and his attacks were more powerful, but Ren Jie was able to defend himself, no matter how he attacked, he would not be shaken, just like the moment when he raised his hand and pointed his finger, he experienced it thousands of times.  After the change in the confrontation, Tianjian Taoist had already put down his fingers and looked at Ren Jie's three seals, which were combined into one, and the newly condensed Holy Tablet Seal. Tianjian Taoist was also surprised, and then nodded slightly and said nothing more. "  Haha Good sword, let's go, let's save the remaining two, boom" Ren Jie laughed, took out another jade slip, and once again opened a sacred space to suppress the seven heaven-defying saints, laughing  He stepped in directly and Taoist Tianjian followed him in. Only Niu Laoer stood there in a daze for a long time without regaining consciousness. What happened?  What are they doing, what do they mean?  Niu Laoer didn't understand, but Ren Jie clearly understood what Taoist Tianjian wanted to express. Taoist Tianjian just said a rare thank you in ten thousand years. It was not only to thank Renjie for his kindness to the seven heaven-defying saints, but also to  Thanks to Renjie for letting Dzi Zhu go.  Because Tianzhu was his chosen successor, and the reason why he took away Tianjian with Dzizhu was, on the one hand, to let Dzizhu pass on his swordsmanship, because now this world is already crumbling, and no one knows whether it can finally sustain it.  .  On the other hand, it is also because he does not need the Heavenly Sword at all now. He himself has been tempered to surpass the Heavenly Sword. He is the sword, a sword that is not inferior to the Chaos Treasure. In this case, how can he need any Heavenly Sword?  sword.

 Volume 2 Chapter 817 Everyone has his own way

    "Ah" Seeing them all going in, Niu Laoer shouted in displeasure and followed angrily, but still said to himself unhappily: "I hate you guys who love to make secrets the most.  What is the use of your mouth? What can you say if you say it well? It's a trick. The boss always played this trick with the third child at the beginning. Now the head of the family is playing this trick with him. If he had known it, he would be saved in the end.  " Just when Niu Laoer was mumbling, he had already followed in, but as soon as he came in, he stood there blankly. To be precise, he stood blankly behind Ren Jie and Tianjian Taoist.  At this moment, Ren Jie was already standing in this holy monument with a frown on his face.  There is a monstrous demonic energy here, a demonic aura that is so huge that it makes people tremble, and in the center of this demonic aura is a holy monument. What is completely different from other holy monuments is that there is a huge peacock outside this holy monument at this moment.  The peacock spreads its wings and is about to fly, but it is entangled outside the holy monument. It feels like a peacock relief carved outside the holy monument.  This is the Holy Monument that suppresses the Peacock Holy King, but something is obviously wrong at this moment, which is completely different from normal. Ren Jie was the first to come in and noticed something was wrong. Looking at the Peacock Holy King entangled around the periphery of the Holy Monument, Ren Jie's  He couldn't help but feel a sinking feeling in his heart, because now the Peacock Holy King felt like the Holy Tiger that crippled the sky. He no longer had a holy soul and was just a holy body.  "How could this happen? Lao WuWhat's wrong with Lao Wu?" Niu Lao Er stepped forward and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.  Taoist Tianjian also had a cold light flashing in his eyes. Although he didn't say a word, he had a cold feeling that he could kill everything at any time.  "Pa" Seeing that Niu Laoer was excited and wanted to step forward, Ren Jie raised his hand and directly held down Niu Laoer. In an instant, his holy soul had enveloped the holy monument, and most of the holy monument had already emerged.  Inside the body of the Peacock Saint King on the periphery of the monument.  The Peacock Saint King seems to have emerged, but in fact it is only a small part, and most of it is still suppressed, otherwise it would not be as simple as a relief. ?????????????? Just what is going on right now? You have to know that no matter whether it is Qitian, Niu Laoer or Tianjian Taoist, even if they are suppressed, they are not completely suppressed.  If you can enter this space, you can communicate with them. Niu Laoer's hoof can change with the help of heaven and earth. Qi Tian has even been refining the holy monument. Tianjian Taoist can also communicate with the Tianjian in the outside world and choose his successor.  .  At their level, they already have the power to penetrate the heavens and the earth. This holy monument only temporarily suppresses them from moving at will.  But now this situation seems a bit strange. This is why Ren Jie, Niu Laoer, and Tianjian Taoist all felt that the problem was serious when they came in. They couldn't feel the breath and presence of the Peacock Saint King at all, only the pure holy body existed.  When Ren Jie really investigated, his heart sank even more. Before killing the Holy Tiger Can Tian and entering the space where the Taoist Tianjian was suppressed, Ren Jie had opened the sacred monument to suppress the Holy Tiger. It was precisely because it was only to suppress the Holy Body.  , so the Holy Monument was not fully stimulated as it was when it suppressed Qitian, Niu Laoer, and Tianjian Taoist.  It is precisely because of this that Can Hun was able to use a special method to get out the holy body of Can Tian Holy Tiger. If it was really suppressed completely, like Qi Tian, ??Niu Lao Er, Tianjian Taoist and other holy monuments, Can Hun would not be able to do anything.  .  At that time, Ren Jie just opened it with a thought and put the holy tablet away directly. Because it was not activated, it had no power at all. As long as it was not completely tempered in the end, with Ren Jie's realm, he didn't have to bother to explore it.  But now, Ren Jie's heart sank under the inspection of the Holy Soul, because at this moment, the feeling of this Holy Monument was the same as that of the Holy Monument over there with the Remnant Soul, and all the operating formations had gone silent.  Only part of the power restraining the Holy Body of the Peacock Saint King was functioning, and Ren Jie couldn't help but let out a long sigh as he explored the situation.  "In the holy body of the Peacock Saint King, Ren Jie also felt the same unyielding will as Qi Tian and the others, and there was also a special power of Nirvana. No one knew this power better than Ren Jie, the reincarnation of Nirvana.  Ren Jie was reincarnated as a human being, and he relied on the realm of the saint¡¯s discussion of Taoism, so he felt particularly clear at that time.  Now, he also felt a trace of this power in the body of the Peacock Saint King.  "Is he dead? Is he really dead? Lao Wu Could it be" At this time, although Niu Lao Er could not crack the inside of the holy monument like Ren Jie to explore the situation inside, he was a peak half-saint after all, and he had already noticed it.  The situation of the Peacock Saint King.  Taoist Tianjian did not make a sound, but the cold light in his eyes became stronger, and the sword energy on his body was intertwined, and he seemed to be ready to smash the holy monument at any time.  "Don't worry, he didn't really die. He should have tried his best to rush out, but in the end he obviously failed. At the last moment, the Peacock Saint King should have understood a Taoist method. In his body, the master of this family felt  When he reaches the power of Nirvana, he should be reborn, but where he is reborn is unknown. Moreover, this matter should beNot long after it happened, he also took advantage of the changes in the heaven and the earth. This world was about to be destroyed, and the power obtained by this holy monument from this world was weakened.  Seeing the excited reactions of Niu Laoer and Tianjian Taoist, Ren Jie hurriedly raised his hand to stop them and talked to them. Even the Seven Heaven-defying Saints, who joined later, all came from the prehistoric times together.  Now, the feelings between them are difficult to express in words. Now that they came to save the Peacock Saint King, they found that only the holy body was left. How could this make Niu Laoer and Tianjian Taoist sad at the same time?  He was shocked. He is not dead. He is really not dead?  Nowadays, the heaven and earth have changed so much, and the situation in the fairy world has obviously reached its extreme.  And there is still Dragon Turtle left. We have to go as soon as possible. We can't waste time discussing anything else. Otherwise, we will be in trouble if such a tragedy occurs.  "Ren Jie didn't wait for Niu Laoer to come over excitedly to ask. He quickly controlled the holy monument and took out the holy body of the Peacock Saint King. "This is different from the release of the sacred monument that was suppressed and completely awakened. For Ren Jie,  , What Remand Soul and the others had spent tens of thousands of years accomplishing was just a piece of cake for him now. Ren Jie handed the holy body of the Peacock Saint King to Niu Laoer and put the holy tablet away without further delay.  , immediately activated the last jade slip and entered it. Although he was still in the lower realm, Ren Jie already felt that something big was going to happen in this world. If this world was completely destroyed, it would be difficult for even a semi-saint to escape unless he arrived early.  It can be said that it is not impossible for a Half Saint to leave this Heaven and Earth, but there is absolutely no chance for a Half Saint to leave this Heaven and Earth. Of course, these are not the things that Ren Jie has to consider now.  Yes, he is worried about the situation of the Ren family's army and the situation in the Immortal Realm. The matter here must be resolved as soon as possible and they must kill the Immortal Realm immediately. Although Niu Laoer and Tianjian Taoist are sad, Ren Jie must say.  Not dead, just reborn from nirvana, which made them feel better. Ren Jie's subsequent words also reminded them that they were not ordinary existences after all. They quickly controlled their emotions and followed Ren Jie into the suppression of the seven heaven-defying saints.  In the sacred monument space of Lao Liu Longgui. "Damn" Niu Laoer and Tianjian Dao followed and heard Ren Jie's voice. As soon as the two came in, their eyes were a little stunned, even Tianjian Dao.  People's expressions changed slightly. Because they were now in the boundless sea, and there were many creatures and treasures in the sea. The spiritual energy inside was thousands of times more powerful than the outside world.  , because even the holy souls who have reached their level cannot detect the edge instantly, and the feeling of boundlessness transcends the ordinary small world, and has a feeling of being infinitely close to a big world. This is exactly what Ren Jie is feeling.  The reason I couldn't help but lean in was that this place was close to the feeling of the Ancient God King's Great World. It was so amazing and terrifying. The key difference between this place and the Ancient God King's Great World was that it was full of life and there were countless creatures.  There are many land masses here, there are countries on the land, and there are even some powerful cultivators. This is not the holy monument space of suppression. This is a place that is gradually taking shape and is infinitely close to the big world.  Master, have we come to the wrong place?  "Niu Laoer looked at Ren Jie with some confusion, because this was a completely different place compared with the sacred monument space that suppressed them. In fact, they didn't need to ask, Ren Jie thought he had entered the wrong place as soon as he came in, but then  He checked, and yes, he definitely didn't enter the wrong place. Because he had been in contact with the holy monument for so long, and later fought, cracked, and even completely controlled the holy monument, he could feel that this was a holy monument when he entered it.  Space. However, now this is no longer a holy monument space, but a world. It can no longer be called a small world. It is just like the world in Ren Jie's Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner, which has transcended.  We have overcome the worries of the small world and are developing towards the big world. Of course, it is not that easy to become the big world, but surpassing the small world is already amazing. "Yes, but there are amazing changes here. Let's find the holy monument first.  Besides, boom" Ren Jie said, the power of the Holy Soul violently swept through the world in an instant, just like a being from the upper realm descending to the lower realm, oppressing it. Suddenly, the world suddenly shook, and the most majestic building in the center was  The huge mountain suddenly began to break apart. Many cultivators around it fled in fear. The mountain peak began to break apart, and a holy monument gradually appeared inside. The holy monument became extremely huge, and its shape also changed.  It no longer looks like Qitian, Niu Laoer, Tianjian Taoist, and Peacock Saint King. It actually seems as if the lower part has been melted.It's so flat that if it weren't for the power emanating from above, it would be impossible to tell that it was a sacred monument that suppressed the Seven Heaven-defying Saints.  "Lazy turtle." At the same time that Ren Jie found the severely deformed holy monument, Taoist Tianjian's eyes lit up, he said two sonorous words, and suddenly shot out a sword energy with a snap of his fingers in a direction on the other side of the world.  "Boomboom" In an instant, the sky and the earth changed colors, tsunamis and landslides occurred, a booming sound was heard, and suddenly two rays of light shot out in the sky, like the sun and the moon, and then an extremely huge one with dragon scales,  A head larger than the planet appeared in the sky, but the look in its eyes was completely full of sleepiness, not yet fully awake.  For this world, this is definitely an earth-shattering event. Although there are cultivators here, they are not very powerful at all. There is no way to find out what happened. Even the huge dragon turtle poked its head out.  Hard to spot.

 Volume 2 Chapter 818 The Lazy Turtle

    "I haven't woken up yet. Third brother, it's your sword energy again Well, third brother and second brother's breath, hehe it's you" The dragon turtle who had not yet woken up was awakened by the sword energy.  , obviously this is not the first time, he muttered very unhappily.  He said in a dazed and silly voice, but then he suddenly realized something was wrong, especially after he noticed Niu Laoer's aura, he suddenly felt a lot more energetic.  In an instant, you can see the front part of its body. It is a real dragon turtle. It has a body like a dragon, a head like a turtle, and a huge turtle shell on its back, but its claws, tail, and scales are like a dragon.  "That's not right, how did you get out weren't we suppressed?" Suddenly, Dragon Turtle realized something was wrong again.  Hearing what Dragon Turtle said, Ren Jie couldn't help but laugh. This Dragon Turtle is so damn fun, so funny.  Taoist Tianjian didn't say anything, but there was a rare smile in his eyes, and he looked directly at Ren Jiechu.  Niu Lao Er couldn't help it anymore and directly shouted: "Nonsense, of course you were suppressed, you are confused again, right? Wake up first, the second master hasn't asked you what's going on, if you let the second  I know that you are still sleeping here after you are out of trouble, Lao Liu. You see how I deal with you. When you meet the eldest brother, the other brothers and the seventh sister, see how they deal with you. " "You are really suppressed, Er.  Brother, how long have we been suppressed? How come it feels like the world is going to be destroyed? By the way, where are Big Brother and the others? "Long Gui didn't pay attention to Niu Laoer's threat at all.  I just kept asking out of curiosity.  Niu Laoer suddenly felt powerless. Although he had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, seeing the Dragon Turtle again brought him back to his previous state.  "Don't ask me first. Please explain your problem clearly. What happened to you? How did you get out?" Niu Laoer was still puzzled. Even the boss couldn't get out of trouble by himself. The Golden-winged Dapeng surrendered and went out.  The Peacock Saint King took advantage of the turbulence of heaven and earth without rushing out, and finally achieved nirvana and was reborn.  I also caught up with the turbulence of the world, but it was just a clone of the ox hoof that went out. What happened to Lao Liu? Not only did he come out, he actually created such a world here.  "Oh, okay, I won't ask for now, but let me think about what's going on first." Dragon Turtle was not in a hurry, and said in a slow and thick voice, with a sense of innocence.  Hearing this voice, Ren Jie couldn't help laughing again. Taoist Tianjian couldn't help but shake his head slightly. There was really nothing he could do about Long Gui's slowness.  "Yeah" Niu Lao Er was about to go crazy. Although he had known his Lao Liu's temper for a long time, after being suppressed for tens of thousands of years, he was obviously more angry and impatient.  But Dragon Turtle was not in a hurry at all. He moved his head slowly and thought about it slowly, as if he had just woken up, and for a moment he seemed not quite sober.  Seeing the Dragon Turtle tilting its huge planet-like head and thinking slowly, not to mention Niu Lao Er was extremely anxious, even the Taoist Master of Tianjian shook his head slightly and frowned, and very likely rushed forward to grab Lao Liu's head and swung it back and forth.  For a moment, tell him to stop being so slow.  Just as they were holding back and waiting for the dragon turtle to think, they could clearly see the eyelids of the dragon turtle's eyes slowly sinking, his eyes were drowsy, and he was about to fall asleep again.  "Lao Liu" Niu Lao Er roared angrily.  "Bang" Almost at the same time, Taoist Tianjian raised his hand and struck with another sword energy.  Although it was very casual, the sword of Taoist Tianjian was enough to easily kill the Immortal King. Even half of the half-saints could not easily catch it. However, the scales on the dragon turtle's head were slightly inflamed and made a loud noise, but his head was only hit.  He had to move hundreds of miles to the side. For his huge body, it felt like a person's head was pushed slightly and moved a few centimeters sideways.  "Well what's the matter, third brother, second brother, what are you calling me for?" Being provoked by this, Long Gui's eyelids were forced open, and he looked at Niu Laoer and Tianjian Taoist with wide eyes.  At this moment, Niu Laoer and Tianjian Taoist both grabbed their heads, feeling the urge to go crazy.  "Don't talk about them, Ren Jie almost fell down laughing. Each of the seven great sages who saved the sky are different, but this dragon turtle is really different. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That but Ren Jie has been exploring the monument that became huge but changed its shape, and the lower part seemed to melt.  Because Ren Jie finally understood that if he wanted to communicate with this dragon turtle, he must have enough time and patience. Ren Jie had no shortage of patience, but he didn't have so much time to waste here.  And Ren Jie wanted to find out more by himself, especially about the changes in the holy monument.  After he combined the three seals into the Holy Monument Seal, Ren Jie knew that he had also gained huge benefits in the process of constantly exploring, confronting, and controlling the Holy Monument.  ??While watching Niu Laoer and Taoist Tianjian feel helpless and crazy because of the dragon turtle, Ren Jie's holy soul has gradually rushed into the holy monument.  Oh, after this investigation, Ren Jie discovered that this holy monument actuallyIt is obviously different from the previous holy monuments, especially the melted part below. It feels like water entering the sea and soil returning to the earth.  This is the origin, refining, so what's underneath is Damn, below is the dragon turtle's shell. Although this guy is not as exaggerated as Rui Qitian, who directly refined the entire holy monument into a chaos treasure, but  He directly smelted the holy monument and refined it into his own turtle shell.  So, his turtle shell has a special connection with this holy monument, and he did it with the help of this.  "Lao Liu, it seems that I can't do it without beating you today. If you don't tell me, let's see how I deal with you." Niu Lao Er couldn't bear it any longer. There was light shining around his body and his figure kept getting bigger. He felt a sense of impulse.  The urge to go up and beat up the dragon turtle.  "You integrated the holy monument into the dragon turtle shell. Is there anything special about your dragon turtle shell? Also, did you create this world intentionally or unintentionally?" Ren Jie finally figured it out. In a Niu Laoer way,  I wonder how long it will take before I can communicate with this dragon turtle who always takes his time no matter what time.  Since asking the dragon turtle in general terms would obviously confuse him, Ren Jie pointed out some things first and communicated with the dragon turtle in a more direct way.  "Youare the head of the family that the boss is talking about? How do you know that I integrated the holy monument into the dragon turtle shell? I accidentally got a piece of sky bone back then. It was the bone left by the existence that created the world and integrated it into the turtle shell. Later, I could continue to  Growth. Unexpectedly, this holy monument seemed to be connected to that thing, and with the changes in the world, I began to gradually integrate it into this world. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, and it appeared just after I sleptah"  Seeing Ren Jie speaking, Long Gui thought for a moment and thought of Qi Tian using his supreme supernatural power to directly contact him when he came out. Although they were all trapped in the holy monument at that time, they all received Qi Tian's notice and knew that Ren Jie  Jay's thing.  So the Dragon Turtle answered very cooperatively, but as he talked, when it came to sleeping, he started to fall asleep again.  "Did there be any changes and changes eight thousand years ago, or was it the battle in the ancient era ten thousand years ago that allowed you to escape from trouble, start to integrate with this holy monument, and then start to sleep?" How could Ren Jie let this guy sleep?  In an instant, his figure flashed into the air, and his figure continued to grow.  It is not difficult to reach the level of semi-saint, Dharma Elephant Heaven and Earth, but what Ren Jie performed was not the ordinary Dharma Elephant Heaven and Earth, but a technique unique to the ancient god family.  He stood between heaven and earth in an instant, with his head in the sky and his feet on the ground. His eyes were like a torch, and he asked questions again in an instant. At the same time, the power and momentum radiated directly stimulated this heaven and earth, and this heaven and earth produced resistance.  And under this kind of oppression, Dragon Turtle woke up a lot.  "Wellit was true that the world was in turmoil thousands of years ago, and then a guy finally rushed into me and left the world through me, because the power he generated when he broke the world barrier here allowed me to absorb some chaos.  The breath inspired the power to start smelting this holy monument. Well eight thousand years ago, oh, those people who were the only true saints realized something was wrong and wanted to take action, so they asked me to kill them all and then fell into a deep sleep.  I'm not too sure about what happened next, ah" Dragon Turtle yawned, and after saying a few words, he became a little sleepy.  At this time, Niu Laoer and Taoist Tianjian looked at each other. They did not quite understand what the questions asked by Ren Jie meant.  "But when Ren Jie heard Long Gui's answer, he suddenly became enlightened and roughly figured out a general idea in his mind.  The emperor of the ancient dynasty ten thousand years ago was the image he saw in the ruins of Princess Wushuang. That emperor was indeed not dead, but left this world. Maybe he also felt that this world was going to die, or  He only loves beauty and not the country.  And because he left here, Dragon Turtle was able to get out of trouble. Although he was not completely out of trouble, he had the opportunity to start refining the holy monument.  Eight thousand years ago, it was the time when the Poseidon Religion collapsed. No wonder.  Later, the reason why people from the Poseidon Sect entered here and got many benefits and improvements was because the Dragon Turtle had been sleeping for eight thousand years, but they unintentionally used the original strength and the power of the smelting holy monument to open up this place.  Come out into a world.  At this moment, the dragon turtle was carrying a world and a holy monument. Thinking of this, Ren Jie looked at the dragon turtle and said, "Can you move now?"  To get out of trouble, this is still on my back, and this world is more troublesome now" Dragon Turtle said in a naive voice at this moment, his eyes scanning the world that was born around his body at this moment.  Hearing Dragon Turtle say how much more sleep he needed, Ren Jie suddenly felt dumbfounded. This guy hadn't woken up for eight thousand years. If he was really allowed to sleep for a few more years, maybe tens of thousands of years would have passed.  By then the cucumber vegetables will be cold.  Niu Lao Er on the side was also angry and pointed at Dragon Turtle, really helpless with his own Lao Er.  Even Tianjian Daoist shook his head helplessly, having a headache for this sixth brother.  "I don't have time to wait for you to sleep now"I feel like this, the master of this family will help you refine this holy tablet now and let it completely integrate into your turtle shell. As for this world, it is not difficult. You let it integrate into your body.  "At this level, it is no longer a big problem to own a small world or an ordinary world. Of course, the world that Dragon Turtle has created unknowingly is indeed a bit big, and he needs to slowly learn to control it.  "Help me" Dragon Turtle felt a little incredible after hearing this. He turned his head and looked at Ren Jie, who had become infinitely huge. But before he could slowly express his doubts, Ren Jie had already taken action and was enveloped by the holy soul.  , using various magic techniques with both hands, he instantly covered the holy stele on the back of the dragon turtle. When the dragon turtle said something, the holy light was already glowing on the holy stele, and Ren Jie was frantically absorbing the huge spiritual energy of heaven and earth.  The aura here indeed contains a special breath of chaos. The breath of chaos is the breath of the original. Ren Jie has traveled through the big world and understands what this breath represents. Obviously, when they left, a large amount of chaos entered here.  The Dragon Turtle had this opportunity to create this big world. Although it is difficult to truly perfect this kind of big world, it is impossible to truly create the world, but it is quite terrifying and amazing with the support of this kind of power.  Ren Jie's power was running wildly. With his experience, it had begun to be smelted by the dragon turtle. Many of the holy monuments that had entered his dragon turtle shell were quickly accelerated by Ren Jie. At this moment, Ren Jie was like a heater, turning the holy monuments.  Smelting, accelerating the process of merging with the dragon turtle shell "Oh it can still be like this, so fast" This time, the dragon turtle was very surprised, but he still said slowly, "Listen to my orders and cooperate with me.  Now you activate your dragon turtle shell to form a formation to coordinate the power and absorb the surrounding power. You'd better melt this world into your body, otherwise" Ren Jie has always done things in a fragile way.  He is agile and will not be sloppy. Now when he encounters such a slow and slow person, Ren Jie will naturally not follow his rhythm and immediately teach the dragon turtle what to do.  With his understanding of the monument and Ren Jie's current strength and state, after the dragon turtle had completed the most difficult process, Ren Jie pushed him to accelerate at a speed visible to the naked eye. The holy monument began to flash with holy light.  Just like snow melting, it continues to seep into the earth. On top of the dragon turtle shell, the flashing formation and light absorb everything that the holy monument melts. Taking this opportunity, Ren Jie also taught the dragon.  Turtle General controls this area of ??the world. Ren Jie is also more experienced in this aspect. You must know that the world in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner is now beyond this. It was opened up and created by Ren Jie bit by bit. With that process.  , Now it is easier for Ren Jie to teach the dragon turtle to control the world. Although the speed is tens of millions of times faster than normal, it is not easy to completely smelt the holy monument into the dragon turtle shell and control the world.  , time also passed bit by bit. After more than ten days, suddenly, the surrounding world disappeared in an instant, and the oceans, mountains, rivers, and lakes were all controlled by the dragon turtle. "Buzz" At the same time,  The dragon turtle shell exudes a true light, clean and bright, which is a sign that the holy monument is completely smelted. At this moment, the dragon turtle shell has reached a special state.  That piece of bone that was smelted from the beginning of the world, coupled with the holy monument, and the dragon turtle's tens of thousands of years of practice, made this turtle shell reach the level of a treasure of chaos.  "Now, open the barrier, rush to the fairy world, boom" And at the moment when the dragon turtle shell reached its most perfect state, Ren Jie suddenly activated his power, letting the power emanating from the dragon turtle shell flow along him  The guidance directly rose into the sky, and Ren Jie also punched into the sky.  Niu Laoer and Taoist Tianjian, who had already been notified by Ren Jie, also took action at the same time. Four extremely terrifying powers, plus the power of the dragon turtle shell condensed into the treasure of chaos in a special state, soared into the sky and broke through the sky.  Out, directly crashing through the barrier between the fairy world and the big world.

 Volume 2 Chapter 819 A cruel and terrifying plan

    In the fairy world, the devouring power of the Meteor Saint Valley has completely destroyed the entire fairy world. No matter what existence it is, it will be swallowed up by this devouring power.  "It's just that when the devouring power reached the surroundings of the Hundred Sacred Mountains, it was resisted by the power of the Hundred Sacred Mountains.  "Boom" There was a sound like a thunderbolt in the sky, but this time the space was directly penetrated, and then a ray of light rushed out.  "Bangplop" Although he rushed out from mid-air, because the force was too strong, the surrounding space was distorted and collapsed, as if it was about to collapse. Then only a mouthful of blood was seen from the person who rushed out.  Squirt out wildly.  In an instant, his expression changed dramatically, and in his hands, there were two people in each hand.  At this moment, they have all turned into normal sizes. They are none other than the Golden-winged Dapeng and the Ancient Demon, and the man who vomited blood is the emperor who rescued them after killing Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Poseidon.  The emperor raised his head and looked into the distance. He could vaguely see the huge Holy Meteor Valley in motion. Its power seized the essence of the world, destroying everything and taking it all for himself.  Full of endless destruction and killing atmosphere, taking away all the essence, this is the true power of the Holy Meteor Valley.  "And above the Fallen Holy Valley, there is a holy elixir, which is radiant and full of vitality. It shrouds the surrounding area and emits infinite light. This is in sharp contrast with the Fallen Holy Valley below.  Seeing this scene, a glimmer of light flashed in the emperor's eyes, and then he was ready to take the severely injured ancient demon and the golden-winged roc over.  "Buzzbuzz" At this moment, suddenly, a ray of light flashed from the sky in the distance, but it was a pitch-black hair.  It became extremely huge, flying like an Optimus Pillar standing tall on the sky and the ground.  A buzzing sound was emitted, and the next moment the light from above rushed into the ancient demon's body, causing the severely injured ancient demon to suddenly wake up.  Seeing that the ancient demon was awake, the emperor was slightly startled.  "The only true saint has taken advantage of Baisheng Mountain, but I have taken control of the Meteor Holy Valley at all costs. Brother Gu, you and Brother Jin can use this Meteor Holy Valley to restore strength as soon as possible. Then we can go and deal with the only true saint.  That old thing, the true saint. By the way, the holy elixir is about to be refined. In order to completely kill that old thing, the only true saint, we can take it separately. We will definitely make further progress by then. "Look at it.  The ancient demon woke up, and the emperor immediately persuaded him.  "Hmph" The ancient demon looked at the emperor and suddenly snorted. The next moment, the long black hair was in front of him and took him away instantly.  The emperor frowned slightly, but did not take action. Although the ancient demon was severely injured, people at this stage are not so easy to move. He does not want to take such a risk now.  The ancient demon itself is a completely different existence from the ancient god king. He is a demon and naturally difficult to control.  The emperor didn't pay attention. He raised his head and looked at the holy elixir emitting infinite holy light in the distance above the Holy Meteor Valley. The emperor instantly rushed to the Holy Meteor Valley.  Just when the long hair took the ancient demon and left through the air, after leaving far away, a figure in the long hair slowly appeared, but it was Gao Peng who was originally following the army of the ancient dynasty.  "Master, you" At this time, Gao Peng was shocked to see the ancient demon's injuries, because at this moment the ancient demon was already lying there, his body changing, fragmenting, reorganizing, fragmenting, reorganizing, repeating this process over and over again.  Moreover, the body exuded a terrifying aura, and the originally surging demonic energy seemed to be dissipated at any time. "I can't die." The voice of the ancient demon sounded, still full of domineering and demonic aura, but it was not said out loud, because  His body is in the process of fragmentation and reorganization at any time.  Gao Peng thought that he had reached a very strong level. This time, according to what the ancient demon said, he secretly observed during the battle and looked for opportunities to sneak out.  He was not sacrificed and refined like other ancient dynasties or immortal elites. Instead, he improved his cultivation with the help of the methods taught by the ancient demon in the process, and now he has half-stepped into the realm of the Immortal King.  But when he saw the changes in the ancient demon, he was frightened and lost his mind. This was completely beyond his cognitive scope.  "MasterMaster, the ancient dynasty really has a conspiracy. In order to completely activate the Meteor Sacred Valley, they sacrificed the entire ancient dynasty and all the elites of the Immortal World, and and are now using the Meteor Sacred Valley to devour everything in the entire Immortal World, then  It is a destructive power that swallows all things, and then it really wants to refine the holy elixir. The master is so injured, if he can get the holy elixir, he will definitely be able to" From a secular family member to where he is today step by step.  In such a situation, Gao Peng's scheming is naturally extraordinary.  But now, he sincerely hopes for the good of the ancient demon. The world is about to be destroyed. The ancient dynasty and the elites of the fairy world are sacrificed. The entire fairy world is on the verge of destruction. Coupled with the terrifying semi-saint battle, he clearly knows that if  Without the big tree of Ancient Demon, he would be nothing.  In this catastrophe, it is possible to be killed at any time and dissipate between heaven and earth like flying ashes.  At this moment, he sincerely hoped that Gu Mo would recover as soon as possible and that Gu Mo would be well.  &nbsp; "Hmph" Suddenly, the ancient demon's cold snort interrupted Gao Peng's words, and then the ancient demon's voice sounded: "Why, are you guilty, are you afraid? This demon only wants to destroy the world and strengthen itself, and destroy  So what about the immortal world? As long as I have the ability to survive forever and the power to open up the sky, all the destruction has nothing to do with me. Huh, Holy Pill, nothing is free in this world. The emperor even offered the entire dynasty and the elites of the immortal world.  Sacrificed, do you think he would be so kind? "Although Gao Peng was scheming and even thought he was ruthless enough, he could refine hundreds of thousands of troops, but he actually saw the elites of the ancient dynasty and the immortal world being sacrificed.  The entire fairy world was swallowed up and destroyed, and he was completely integrated into the holy elixir. He was still frightened.  When the ancient demon said this, Gao Peng was stunned.  "This time, this demon is not dead, and I have the help of the aura of the Holy Meteor Valley that you secretly absorbed. Although you may not be able to take the final step, you can still take a step further. You can understand it carefully by the side." After the ancient demon finished speaking,  Don't pay attention to Gao Peng anymore.  He asked Gao Peng to follow the army of the ancient dynasty, and he had already planned and arranged it. There was a huge amount of power secretly stored in this long hair, which he needed.  At this moment, he quickly took Gao Peng away, letting Gao Peng practice with him by his side, while he continued to integrate the insights from the battle just now.  Above the Holy Meteor Valley, the emperor quickly flew to the holy elixir with a golden-winged roc that was even worse than the ancient demon.  "Boom" In the Holy Meteor Valley, a terrifying aura condensed into a face, it was Li Heng.  "It's almost, it's almost. The entire Immortal Realm can be swallowed up almost, but it's always just a little bit close. Just when His Majesty rushes back, he tries to find a way to break through the barrier here and rush into the big world and the infinite universe. Even if he will  Even if this world is destroyed, we still have to complete this holy elixir." Li Heng's condensed face looked extremely ferocious and roaring due to the influence of his emotions.  At this point, he has become extremely crazy.  He sacrificed the entire ancient dynasty and the elite army of the immortal world, swallowed up and destroyed most of the immortal world, and now he is even willing to destroy this world.  "Sure enough, it has won the fortune of heaven and earth, but even if this area of ??heaven and earth is destroyed to refine this elixir, that's all." The emperor was also looking up at the holy elixir at this moment, although this holy elixir absorbed the power originally accumulated in the Holy Meteor Valley.  , as well as the entire ancient dynasty, the elites of the immortal world, including most of the essence of the immortal world, but the emperor did not seem to pay as much attention to it as Li Heng did.  After taking a look and saying that, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the holy elixir directly. "Ah no" When he saw that the emperor wanted to do this, Li Heng suddenly became anxious.  But it was too late for him to call, the emperor had already caught the holy elixir in his hands.  "Your Majesty, it's just a little bit close. It's just a little bit close. After spending so much power, we must not fail. This must not be the case. Put it back quickly" At this moment, Li Heng's power fluctuated, and the entire Meteor Saint  The valley trembled and erupted into even more terrifying fluctuations.  "Even if the whole world is refined and this Holy Pill is really completed, there is absolutely no Holy Pill that can make people holy. If this is the case, the only true Saint will not give up this  Way, he has more opportunities than us, he has the means to choose several other big worlds to smelt them into. Some people think that the saint is the biggest thief in the world, stealing the greatest essence of the world, so he took this way.  " The emperor didn't pay attention to Li Heng's roar. He just looked at it with the holy elixir and talked to himself at the same time.  "No, how is it possible? How can it not be possible? It should be a little bit close, just a little bit close. As long as it succeeds, our family can have a saint" Hearing the emperor say this, Li Heng's look became even more ferocious.  , the terrifying movement in the Holy Meteor Valley was earth-shattering, and the huge power affected the surroundings.  Because he had spent everything, even at all costs, to integrate himself with the Holy Meteor Valley, and now the emperor couldn't say it, you can imagine how big a blow this had to him.  "It's not what you think, Taizu. Well, are you about to die? Just" At this time, when the emperor was talking, he suddenly found that the body of the golden-winged roc gradually began to dissipate. To this extent, although it was not  As for being easily killed, the blow from the One True Saint was definitely cruel enough.  Even if he did not fall directly, the body of the golden-winged roc could no longer hold up, and a ball of holy soul shrank, threatening to be reincarnated.  At this level, it would be difficult to kill them completely, because there are many ways for the holy soul to escape from birth, including nirvana, reincarnation, rebirth, and inheritance in another life The emperor ignored Li Heng's ferocious shouts and directly took the holy pill.  Stuffed into the mouth of the golden-winged roc.  "Ahwhat do you mean, roar" I saw that the emperor actually stuffed the holy elixir into the mouth of the golden-winged roc, and also used his power to help the golden-winged roc digest the holy elixir. The infinite holy light flashed in it, allowing the golden-winged roc to  Dapeng's shattered body regrouped, and Li Heng exploded completely.  Suddenly, with the huge power of the Holy Meteor Valley, they directly pressed down, trying to smash the golden-winged roc and take out the holy elixir.  "Boom" The emperor's holy soul suddenly surged, and he suddenly turned his head to look at Li Heng, with a huge and extremely firm aura of the holy emperor.The news broke out.  This kind of power is the absolute supreme imperial energy.  Under the impact of the emperor's holy emperor's aura, Li Heng, who was already a little obsessed, suddenly became more awake, and the sudden burst of power suddenly stopped.  "Taizu, you have sacrificed a lot for our clan's great cause. I am very relieved and I will remember it in my heart. Don't worry, I will definitely become the Holy Emperor, but it is definitely not because of taking this Holy Pill. This Holy Pill is basically  A huge trap. It contains the most precious medicinal materials in the world, and contains the greatest power. The Holy Medicine Valley gathers the essence of the world, and most of it is condensed into this holy elixir. From the prehistoric era to the present, this  The power inside is too huge, but this alone is not enough to make a person a saint." Seeing Li Heng pause, the emperor immediately communicated with Taizu Li Heng through the holy soul.  "No no" Li Heng was about to go crazy and roared crazily: "If you can't become a saint, why did you let me take all the elites of the clan and sacrifice them to mobilize this place? No it won't happen.  Whyboomwhy" Li Heng is now one with the Holy Meteor Valley. He is like the weapon spirit of the Holy Meteor Valley. In order to make the emperor a saint and truly prosper their clan, he sacrificed everything.  Now that he heard the emperor say this, he was really going crazy.  "Hmmpushcough" His rage reached the extreme, and the power of the holy soul was like detonating an explosion, which affected the originally injured emperor's holy soul. His body trembled and heaved, and blood spurted out wildly.  "Taizu, please listen to what I have to say. The Christmas refining to this point is already a heaven-and-earth creation. It is so powerful that it is unimaginable, but it will not make people truly holy. And after taking such a huge power, it will not affect the people who take it.  The damage caused to people is definitely not small. This is a strong medicine. It is too strong. Even a true saint may not be able to withstand it. In fact, they used it during the battle in the Immortal Burial World thousands of years ago.  The power of the world has perfected this holy elixir. According to the records of our clan, I have analyzed this matter. " "Ahem it is powerful, but it is not feasible. The consequences are too serious. What I need is a great chance.  This time, this world has reached its final moment, and it doesn't make much sense for our family to stay. If I can't hold on and succeed in the end, what's the use of them living?  I have my own calculations in my heart, and everything is under my control. Just now I felt that the Ren family was still alive in the great formation. The fact that the Ren family can still persist in this situation is also a variable, and must be eradicated as soon as possible. Now I  We will use this golden-winged roc to take the final step according to the plan. It is up to you, Taizu, to kill the people of the Ren family, and we must not let them take the lead, especiallythat Ren Jie. "The emperor until now,  Only then did he finally reveal his plan and purpose, but he didn¡¯t go into details.  As for the imperial army, he didn't care in his eyes. As long as one of them became a saint, the rest would be a burden.  " And he had already planned in his mind, sacrificing everything to refine and perfect this holy elixir, and even swallowing the entire immortal world. But he didn't want to take it himself. He had already thought about it.  At this time, even though he was not very clear, but very ferocious, almost violent, Li Heng couldn't help but feel a cold and chilly feeling. One can imagine how cruel and terrifying the emperor's calculations are.  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 820: Bloody Battle in the Holy Valley of Meteor

    "Okayhahaok, you are worthy of being a descendant of my Li family. You must become a saint by slaughtering all the people and destroying the world. Just have a plan. No matter what, you must become a sainthaha" Although the emperor did not have many  He said, but his words would make even his own people feel scared when they hear them.  But after hearing this, Li Heng suddenly became excited and excited, and the rage just now turned into excitement.  "Just like when he wanted to fight for the emperor's body, the two of them fought openly, and he finally lost.  Regarding the emperor's indifference, he only wanted to become a saint for himself and did not hesitate to do anything. He did not even care about sacrificing all the elites of the entire clan or devouring the immortal world. Borrowing the golden-winged roc as a furnace was what Li Heng really wanted to do.  But I feel extremely recognized and supported.  In his opinion, only this person is qualified to be a descendant of the Li family and qualified to be called a saint.  "Boom" At this moment, the golden light from the golden-winged roc suddenly enveloped the world, and the surging power made the emperor retreat.  The next moment, the body of the Golden-winged Dapeng has appeared in the sky, and it continues to grow in size. It already has a feeling of covering the sky and the sun. Even the destructive power of the Meteor Sacred Valley below seems to be unable to resist the terrifying power of the Golden-winged Dapoc at this moment.  Power.  Every feather is reborn, and the power it contains is beyond imagination. The power of law circulates around the body, and with a slight flicker of the wings, there is a potential to destroy the world.  At this moment, the golden-winged roc has reached the potential of the ancestral roc that is said to be able to give birth to the heaven and the earth.  It is said that different heavens and earth have different ways of opening up. Some are gradually opened up through chaos, and some are like the ancient god kings, who use their own bodies to become the heaven and earth, their eyes become the sun and moon, and their bodies become the earth.  There are also worlds that are said to have been conceived by the Zu Peng Bird. Mr. Zu Peng Bird, the Queen of Heaven and Earth, was conceived by him.  At this moment, the golden-winged roc already has the power to surpass the chaotic creatures in this world, and its power is already much stronger than the only true saint who just took advantage of the Hundred Saint Mountain.  "Power is so powerful. What kind of power is this? My body, the avenue seems to be right in front of me. I can touch it. Power. I have the power to destroy this world. This power" At this time, under the cover of the sky,  The sky covered the sun, and the golden-winged roc felt something different from ordinary chaotic creatures. He felt his own power in disbelief. Not only did his injuries completely recover, but his strength reached a level that he had never thought of.  You must know that as early as tens of thousands of years ago, he had already reached the peak of Semi-Saint.  After reaching that level, it was extremely difficult to improve, but today he finally knew that there was this kind of power behind the peak.  He finally felt the power he had just felt in the body of the only true saint. It was a power that could not be described in words, and it was indescribably powerful.  Why is this happening, this power, this power "Hey" At this moment, the emperor, who seemed to be seriously injured, sighed softly, attracting the eyes of the golden-winged roc, and then said: "Brother Jin, you are finally alive.  , I just thought okay, okay, finally this holy elixir worked. " " Holy elixir? " Hearing the emperor say the holy elixir, Golden Winged Dapeng was very surprised.  "Yes, it is the holy elixir that the only true saint wants to refine. I told Brother Jin before, but Brother Jin didn't pay attention to it at the time. But just in case, I asked Taizu to sacrifice everything at all costs.  Try to perfect it. When Brother Jin was injured, I gave this Holy Pill to Brother Jin, because I knew that even if I took this Holy Pill, I wouldn't have much chance of defeating the One True Saint. In short, it was still our original agreement.  I will help Brother Jin to deal with our enemy, the Only True Saint, and Brother Jin will help me control this world." At this time, the emperor looked at the Golden Winged Dapeng and said sincerely, as if he was completely free of everything.  ¡°And the words he said were extremely sincere, as if they were spoken from the bottom of his heart.  At this moment, Golden-winged Dapeng couldn't help but feel excited, because he could feel the huge power of this holy elixir, which made him feel boundless and constantly bursting. The power of this holy elixir was beyond imagination, and  The fact that the emperor could finally give himself such a treasure made Golden-winged Dapeng feel that he had underestimated the emperor before.  "Okay, I was wary of you before, but from now on, as long as I am around, this world will be ruled by your family. I don't care about these things at all. Today, I will go and destroy those people."  The only true saint, boom" The golden-winged roc was also moved, but at the moment, there was nothing else in his mind except killing the only true saint. After saying this, Shuangyi moved and disappeared in an instant. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of out out out the chaos, when there was a golden-winged roc, there was a?? roc that could rise with the wind in a day, and soar? to the height of ninety thousand miles, that refers to the speed of the roc, with its wings moving ninety thousand miles.  But at this moment, the wings of the golden-winged roc are waving for more than 90,000 miles. It is completely faster than the speed of the stream of light, and it feels like tracing back time.  "After destroying the Ren family, we must not give them another chance. Then Ren Jie" Seeing the golden-winged roc leaving, the emperor rushed at full speed. At the same time, he explained to Taizu Li Heng through the holy soul that when it came to Ren Jie's  At this time, the emperor couldn't help but pause.  "That Ren Jie is tooThe gate is so evil that it makes people feel very uneasy. Kill it. Use this Holy Meteor Valley to kill it completely. When I become a saint, I will help my ancestors gain eternal life. Even if I cannot become a saint,  It will surely become one of the most powerful forces in the world.  " "A small secular family, or a small family in the country founded by Taizu, wants to overthrow the world, what a joke.  He was refining the holy elixir just now and ignored him. Since His Majesty finds them annoying, he will kill them completely.  Evil door, evil spirit, look at how evil he is, boom" After communicating with the emperor, Li Heng regained some of his sanity. He also stopped the crazy devouring, stopped refining the holy elixir, and his mind was clear.  Some. In the next moment, Li Heng, who focused all his strength and thoughts on killing the Ren family, controlled the power in the Holy Meteor Valley and directly suppressed it. "Boom bang bang" For a while, it had been maintained.  A section of the Ren family's formation was shattered, and some people were severely injured. Even the operation of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag was greatly affected. This time, the power was at least ten times stronger, and it was possible to completely destroy Ren in an instant.  The family¡¯s army is crushing and killing them. ¡°No, the situation has changed.  " "Change of formation, too late, damaged" "Bang bang prepare to shrink, bad" Suddenly, the formation was in chaos, because the power of this moment was too terrifying, and some formations on the outer layer were layer by layer.  Shattered, some people even suffered serious injuries. "Roar" At this moment, a huge giant ape appeared directly, and he finally appeared, always paying attention to the situation here.  When he appeared, all the people who had been practicing in the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Banner, many of whom had even improved a lot, began to set up formations.  The sun and the moon were moving, and the eight weapon spirit dragons were constantly changing, and their power increased to an unprecedented intensity. They roared and exploded, constantly colliding with the Holy Meteor Valley. "Boom bang bang" What Li Heng didn't expect at all was that this happened.  Once he mobilized a bombardment that was ten times more powerful than before, but it caused huge changes within the Ren family's formation. The powerful counterattack force actually directly smashed some of the formations and forces mobilized inside the Holy Meteor Valley.  , the opponent actually directly destroyed some of the foundations of the Fallen Saint Valley hundreds of miles around. The opponent's formation did not shrink at all, but expanded. Moreover, a force that was extremely tyrannical and overbearing actually led this formation and the entire Fallen Saint.  Gu confronts him head-on. "How is this possible? This power is much more powerful than the Golden-winged Dapeng before taking the Holy Pill. It's so terrifying. It's mainly because it's unbelievable that there is such a terrifying person in the Ren family."  People, no, definitely not from within the Ren family, then this is The man among the seven heaven-defying saints, the boss of the seven heaven-defying saints "I see, but the Ren family really thinks they have such a peak figure like you.  If the Half-Saint supports it, then that¡¯s fine.  Today I will let you know that you are just a small family under the Mingyu Dynasty. It was like this before and it is still like this now. Killing you is just a matter of thought. Death" Although Li Heng guessed  At this moment, he didn't care at all, because with the help of the Fallen Holy Valley, he already had unimaginable power to move the Fallen Holy Valley. So what about the peak half-saint, and what about the boss of the seven heaven-defying saints.  Still destroyed Back then, the Holy Meteor Valley had killed many half-saints. Now Li Heng has given up himself to become the Valley Spirit, sacrificing the entire ancient dynasty, trapping and sacrificing the elites of the entire immortal world. After devouring the immortal world, the Holy Meteor Valley is even more powerful than before.  It's terrifying and powerful. Under Li Heng's control, the formation surges instantly, with endless killing formations, restrictions, and rune shrouds. "Bless, delay this formation to gather strength, and break it for me, boom" Qi Tian also said at this moment.  Standing upright, his body has been fully developed to the extreme. As the boss of the seven heaven-defying saints, he is already on the same level as the only true saint back then. After being suppressed, he has indeed fallen behind in the past tens of thousands of years, even though he has fallen behind.  In the end, the Holy Monument was refined into the Chaos Treasure, but he himself would not make much progress. But in the last few years, he met Ren Jie, and his avatar followed Ren Jie, and Ren Jie taught him some things about a true saint.  Qitian understood many things from it. Although the clone was destroyed in the end, Qitian himself understood everything that the clone understood. After coming out, he observed the situation outside in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag.  , Qitian also continued to integrate everything. The power of Qitian at this moment was not much weaker than the golden-winged roc that had just flown away and taken the holy pill. It had reached a state that surpassed ordinary semi-saints and was infinitely close to that of a saint.  , that kind of infinite closeness is very terrifying. And while taking action, he also controlled the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhenshen Flag to help the Ren family. Because he had been with Ren Jie for a long time, Qi Tian also changed his habits and began to understand.  Fighting together is no longer a matter of fighting alone, even if at this moment he has abilities that exceed the limits of ordinary half-saintsthe power of.  "Boombang bang" In an instant, some of the peaks in the Meteor Sacred Valley in front of Qi Tian shattered, part of the formation was directly destroyed, and the huge power Li Heng gathered in the Meteor Sacred Valley was knocked back.  Went back.  "Thishow is this possible? Hehow did he do it? This powerimpossible, impossible. The golden-winged roc only has this power after taking the holy elixir. Hehow could he"  At this time, Li Heng felt the holy soul shake. Although it was only knocked back, it was enough to shock and shock him.  He simply couldn¡¯t believe that all of this was true, because it was too unbelievable. He had just thought that he had reached the peak of Semi-Saint with the help of the Meteor Saint Valley, but now he realized that he was too far behind Qi Tian.  Although he just saw the terrifying power of the Golden-winged Dapeng after taking the holy elixir, he attributed everything to the holy elixir he refined, but now it is completely different.  So he was stunned for a moment. He didn't believe this was true. Even if the Seven Heaven-Defying Sages came out after being suppressed for tens of thousands of years, it would be good if their power did not diminish. How could they still make breakthroughs? This is too scary.  Come on.  "This is the Fallen Saint Valley. Even saints have to perish here. Die, die, die" The next moment, Li Heng became extremely ferocious again, completely activating the terrifying killing array in the Fallen Saint Valley. He no longer relied solely on the mobilized Fallen Saint Valley.  The power of the Holy Valley was used to crush Qitian and the others.  At this moment, he finally understood why the emperor said those words and was so worried about the Ren family.  Of course, he still ignored the emperor's words, because in his opinion, the Ren family at this moment was just like the ancient dynasty in the past. It just relied on one of the seven heaven-defying saints to rise. As long as Qi Tian was killed, everything would be over.  That's all solved.

 Volume 2 Chapter 821 The head of the family comes to help

    Once activated, the formation in the Fallen Saint Valley, which is said to be able to make all saints fall, will be so terrifying that it is unimaginable. The previous refining of the holy elixir used another kind of power. To suppress the Ren family, it was simply a matter of mobilizing local power and local power.  Some formations.  But at this moment, the killing array of the Holy Meteor Valley is really opened. This time, the world seems to be sinking, full of destruction and killing.  Qi Tian uses himself as the root and the great formation as the supplement to unleash terrifying and unparalleled methods.  By raising his hands and stamping his feet, various spells are changing endlessly, each one is extremely mysterious, each one is aimed at various formations, and each one cooperates with the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag and the Ren Family Formation.  And the formation formed by the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Banner and the Ren family also erupted with a power that was a hundred times greater than their own.  At this moment, the Ren family's large formation can definitely kill many half-saints easily. At this moment, it is helping Qi Tian in an auxiliary state, and its power is even more terrifying.  The ferocious power of Qitian is overwhelming, but the Holy Meteor Valley has the potential to destroy the heaven and the earth.  At this moment, Qitian seems to be fighting against heaven and earth, fighting against destruction and death.  All magic changes from the heart. When needed, some spells can be created in an instant to coordinate with the battle. There is light all over the body, but it is not the kind of holy light that the only true saint has, nor is it the kind of light that the Golden-winged Dapeng has after taking the holy elixir.  light.  Qitian's body is filled with endless fighting spirit. The flames of war are ignited in his body, his holy soul expands, and his fighting spirit is overwhelming.  At this moment, every attack by Qi Tian would be enough to destroy a large world if it were outside, but in this Holy Meteor Valley, it was suppressed and entangled.  Because this place itself was a special place formed when Chaos first emerged, and was later refined into the Holy Valley of Meteor, which was extremely terrifying.  "Haha, die, die, this is the Falling Holy Valley, even the saints will fall again, no one can survive in it, so what about the seven heaven-defying saints, die" At this moment, Li Heng, as the Valley Spirit, truly will  The strength of the Meteor Sacred Valley was exerted. Due to the expansion of power, some of the minds that had been slightly sober when talking to the emperor became a little unclear again.  With a ferocious face, he tried his best to activate the killing power of the Holy Meteor Valley.  "Bullshit, if the head of the family comeshe can't kill you, ahboom" Qi Tian was very unhappy after hearing this, but he didn't have any time to say anything else.  Not to mention, the Meteor Sacred Valley puts too much pressure on him. After all, this is the most dangerous place in the world, and it was refined into the Meteor Sacred Valley from the prehistoric era. The killing formation is beyond imagination.  Even though Qitian at this moment has exceeded the limit of the past, with the help of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, and with the cooperation of the Ren family's formation, he can already perform as well as the only true saint who took the help of the Baisheng Mountain and took the golden elixir.  Winged Dapeng, but there is no hope of breaking out of the Meteor Sacred Valley.  But unable to rush out, the losses in each fight were terrifying, and Qi Tian would suffer some injuries every time.  This is him. If it had been another half-saint, he would have died long ago.  Although he can hold on for the time being, the situation is obviously not optimistic.  But Qi Tian was still unhappy with Li Heng being so arrogant and shouting. Thinking of Ren Jie, Qi Tian couldn't help but curse, even though a thousand-foot-long wound was opened on his chest, he wanted to curse.  "This is not just a simple injury to the chest. The current situation is very dangerous and complicated, and it is absolutely not possible to continue like this.  But it is difficult to fall into the Holy Meteor Valley. If Qi Tian escapes by himself, there is about 30% hope, but he cannot let go of the Ren family.  Even in this current state, we can only forcefully support it. If there is a slight change, Qi Tian may be able to survive, but the losses to the Ren family's army will be beyond imagination.  At this moment, the killing array in the Holy Meteor Valley is activated, even the Immortal King will be killed instantly, let alone other existences.  At this moment, Qi Tian was riding a tiger, unable to get off, and could only do everything he could to support him, but he was not sure how long he could support him like this.  "Well, the master of the house is here?" Li Heng, who already had a ferocious look on his face when he heard this, was stunned for a moment.  Did you hear that right? What was he talking about?  " Such beings, the seven heaven-defying saints, and their power are definitely at the pinnacle of the world. They are only a little bit behind that saint. In other words, in terms of strength, they are no worse than the saint, just a little bit behind.  ¡°It¡¯s just that in this world, no one has ever become a saint, and no one knows what the difference is.  Under such circumstances, this guy actually said such things. The head of the family he was talking about was the Ren family. Is that Ren Jie more powerful than him?  Impossible, how is this possible? It¡¯s not like Li Heng has never met Ren Jie. When he was in the Immortal Burial World, Ren Jie suddenly burst out and then escaped. Although he failed to stay in the end, he still remembered Ren Jie.  .  "That's nonsense. Fortunately, you are one of the seven heaven-defying saints. Do you think saying such things at this time will be of any use? Do you think he is a saint" In shock, Li Heng immediately shouted like crazy.  Laughing, then roaring.  ¡°I don¡¯t believe Qi Tian¡¯s words at all, what a joke, this is absolutely impossible.  This is the Holy Meteor Valley, a place of ultimate killing. It is a powerful killing place that has killed many semi-saints, destroyed countless existences, and can even swallow up this whole world.  &nbsp; Even the only true saint at the time could only be suppressed with the help of the Hundred Saint Mountain without anyone urging him to do so.  What's more, it has been urged and fully activated by myself at this moment. As the Grain Spirit, if it is really counted, here, I am the truly invincible existence in this world.  Even if the only true saint dares to come here, Li Heng is confident that he will kill him, let alone other existences.  "Bangboom" His voice resounded throughout the world, but before he could finish speaking, before he could further inflict heavy damage on Qitian and strangle the Ren family's army, he suddenly broke through the lower realm in the Holy Meteor Valley.  Connected, at the original passage of the gate to the fairy world, an unimaginable force impacted and penetrated instantly.  "Not a saint, but it's better than you, not even a human being. Formation changes, four mysteries, four illusions, gravity" At this moment, Ren Jie's voice sounded, and the next moment a ray of light shot up into the sky, and a  The dragon turtle rushed up from below.  "And on the back of the dragon turtle, the person standing in the front was Ren Jie, while Niu Laoer and Taoist Tianjian stood behind Qi Tian.  As Ren Jie spoke, he had already controlled the changes in the formation.  "HahaBoss, we are here, ah" Niu Laoer laughed, and instantly revealed his true form. A giant bull appeared next to Qi Tian, ??and with a bang, he helped Qi Tian block the side attack.  Although this moment made him drip with blood, he was not afraid at all.  "Bang" Taoist Tianjian didn't say anything, but there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, there was endless fighting spirit and excitement. His body turned into a sword light and blocked the other side of Qi Tian.  "It's been tens of thousands of years, brothers" Dragon Turtle was also very emotional when he saw Niu Laoer and Tianjian Taoist rushing up to fight alongside the boss.  "You are the base of the formation, and the great formation is on your back to invade the Holy Meteor Valley." Dragon Turtle sighed slowly before he was interrupted by Ren Jie, who directly assigned him a task to become a great formation.  Formation base.  Ren Jie wants to use the formation to break the formation, break the killing formation created by the chaos, break the formation that even the saints have fallen.  "Your uncle, you are finally here. If you don't come here, I will really fall. This Fallen Sacred Valley is very scary. Be careful." Seeing Ren Jie leading Niu Laoer, Tianjian Taoist, and Dragon Turtle to kill him,  Qi Tian is very happy, it is not convenient to say anything else at the moment.  Whether it was with the old brother who had not seen each other for tens of thousands of years, or with the head of the family, Ren Jie, there was no need to talk nonsense. Qi Tian was so happy that he immediately reminded Ren Jie to be careful.  "Bangbangbang" The passage was opened from the lower realm in reverse direction, which shocked Li Heng. What made him even more unexpected was that four more powerful half-saints appeared.  "Then Niu Laoer, Taoist Tianjian, and Dragon Turtle are all the existences of the seven heaven-defying saints. Why did they come out? ????????????????????????????? Even if they are out of trouble, it doesn¡¯t matter that they are veteran Half-Saints, Coco Who is this Ren Jie, he has reached the level of Half-Saint.  The moment they exerted their strength at the same time, under the sudden impact, they once again resisted the power of the Holy Meteor Valley's killing formation to the periphery, giving the Ren family's army a chance to breathe.  "Master of the house, the master of the house is finally here. He rushed up from the lower realm directly through the passage." "I knew that the master would definitely be able to come. What nonsense is the Fallen Holy Valley? If the master comes, they will be dead." "Half Saint, really  He is a half-saint. Oh my God, we have been to the Immortal King for who knows how many years. He is only a half-saint. How can he be a semi-saint" "The master of the family is here, the master of the family is here" Before Ren Jie came, the army of the Ren family  Cooperating with Qi Tian to burst out with shocking power, they are not afraid of life and death. However, they can also feel that even if they have Qi Tian's support, they will definitely not be able to sustain it for a long time. This is like a person who can swim.  People are like being thrown into the vast sea. Even if they can't drown in a short time, there is no hope. Of course, even in this situation of no hope and being shrouded in terror, no one in the Ren family has backed down or compromised.  , bursting out their strongest strength to support, because they firmly believed that the head of the family would come. And at the moment when Ren Jie arrived, under the wave of attacks that shook the Falling Holy Valley and disrupted the Falling Holy Valley,  The Ren family had the most intense and excited reaction. Ren Jie had already made adjustments when he came together, and the adjusted formation, in conjunction with Qi Tian and the others, immediately became completely different from before.  Under Ren Jie's guidance, the Ren family's army has developed an almost instinctive way of changing formations to fight, but their control is still limited, especially when facing a new killing formation as terrifying as the Falling Holy Valley, they can only use it.  The most powerful defense came to assist Qitian, and Qitian attacked, and they helped share the defense. But as soon as Ren Jie came, he immediately made adjustments according to the situation. He directed where he should divert, where he should prepare, and where he should attack.  , defend where it is necessary to defend. "Boom" Although they rushed up in an instant and pushed back the attacks from the Falling Holy Valley, they were forced to retreat at that time, and the next moment the offensive was like?The waves swept across and came again.  But this time, everyone's feelings were different. When the killing power of the formation hit, some parts were directly diverted, while some places were disturbed, and the killing power was much weakened.  Where we take the initiative to attack, the power of the formation is suppressed before it can explode, while where we are defensive, we are more secure and cooperate with the guidance, making the pressure much easier.  In the other four directions, Qi Tian led Niu Laoer, Tianjian Taoist, and Dragon Turtle to use their magic powers to block this wave. Qi Tian and many people in the Ren family would have needed to suffer heavy losses before they could barely survive.  A killer attack from the past.

 Volume 2 Chapter 822: Refining Medicine

    All this was so sudden that Li Heng, who had become the Valley Spirit of the Holy Meteor Valley, was stunned.  ??Forcibly penetrated the passage from the lower world. Before, they had to fight the entire Donghuang Divine Sect and the Immortal Burial World in the immortal world to obtain this power. Later, they fought with the Ren family and opened the door to the immortal world left thousands of years ago.  Although they are now fighting through the gate of the fairy world, they have to forcefully break through the barrier and rush up. This is too terrifying.  Not only this, but when Ren Jie arrived later, the subtle changes also made Li Heng's heart sink.  Coupled with the fact that Ren Jie had reached the level of semi-saint, it was even more unbelievable to him. If he hadn't relied on the Valley Spirit who became the Fallen Saint Valley, he wouldn't have been able to reach this point. How long had Ren Jie been practicing? He how could he  Possibly to this extent.  "Your Majesty is indeed right. You must not stay. It seems that I really underestimated you before. But now that you are all together, it is just right. You can all become the nourishment of the Falling Holy Valley." I was shocked in my heart.  Afterwards, Li Heng said fiercely, and at the same time, he frantically mobilized the power of the Holy Meteor Valley to push the killing formation in the Holy Meteor Valley to the extreme.  Although he sacrificed his body to become the Grain Spirit, he had not become the Grain Spirit for a long time after all. In order to refine the holy elixir, he had not used his mind to study the strongest power of the Meteor Saint Valley Killing Formation. Now he is constantly digging for it.  , mobilized the strongest killing power in the Holy Meteor Valley, and prepared to kill them completely.  As he said, at this moment, even though he is a little crazy and a little obsessed, he still knows one thing clearly. This Ren Jie is really as evil as the emperor said, too evil.  ¡°We really can¡¯t let him grow anymore, we must completely kill him here.  "This formation is indeed capable of conquering the heaven and earth. It's a pity, it's a pity that you haven't been able to bring out the power of this formation in the Holy Meteor Valley." Ren Jie rushed over and quickly controlled the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.  With the cooperation of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, Qi Tian can also exert the power of seven or eight points of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, but after all, it is difficult to reach the limit. Now, once Ren Jie takes control, the situation will immediately have a huge impact.  Change.  And Ren Jie communicates with everyone anytime and anywhere to make various adjustments and arrangements.  Of course, Ren Jie would not let him be so happy when he heard that Li Heng was concentrating the power of the Holy Meteor Valley and looking to kill everything.  "Whatwhat are you talking about? You can't exert your power?" Li Heng, who was gathering his troops and preparing to kill Ren Jie and the Ren family, heard Ren Jie's words. Even though he had turned into a grain spirit, he almost became angry.  exploded.  His face became more ferocious, and he glared at Ren Jie: "Back then, the ancestors of your Ren family were just followers of this Taizu. Now, this Taizu has transformed into a spirit and controls the Meteor Sacred Valley. It is the most powerful killing formation in the world. I am  This Valley Spirit actually dares to say that I can't exert the power of the great formation. How dare you say such a thing?" "It's a shame that you have the nerve to mention the Mingyu Dynasty, and you have the nerve to mention my ancestors of the Ren family. You guys are crazy.  , Dehumanizing, you have the nerve to mention this. Even if you kill your own people, you are worthy of being called a human being, and you are worthy of being called an ancestor, and you are also worthy of being a saint. " Ren Jie did not waste time on either side, but he put it in his heart.  The anger was really vented, and after many things, the lower world was almost destroyed, and the whole world was destroyed. It was all caused by the ancient royal family.  ¡°These guys are simply crazy, and the things they have done are unreasonable.  Ren Jie pointed at Li Heng and continued to curse: "There are many weapon spirits. When have you ever seen a weapon spirit that can really bring out the power of magic weapons? What's more, you only became this weapon spirit later. To say that you control the Meteor Holy Valley  You're still far from powerful. You still dare to yell at me here. Who do you think you are? Come on, look down on this guy." As Ren Jie spoke, eight weapon spirit dragons appeared in an instant.  Appeared, and at the same time made a contemptuous gesture towards Li Heng, "Fuck me, juniorboom" Li Heng's state was already unstable, but because of Ren Jie's anger, he became even more violent, and the formation in the Holy Meteor Valley started to run crazily again.  .  Although it was only the moment of this conversation, Ren Jie's side had already made arrangements. Even Qi Tian was no longer the same as before, assisting him to resist the Fallen Holy Valley. At this moment, whether he was proficient in all kinds of tyrannical skills  The boundless Qitian, the sharp-attacking Tianjian Taoist, or Niu Laoer, Longgui, etc., all found their own positions according to Ren Jie's arrangement.  The Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag changes endlessly. Under Ren Jie¡¯s control, everything comes alive and changes in thousands of ways. But the people on the Ren family side are angry at Ren Jie¡¯s words for provoking Li Heng, causing Li Heng to explode even more fiercely.  There is no worry or thought in this offensive.  After following Ren Jie for a long time, they knew very well that Ren Jie never acted randomly, and they firmly believed that Li Heng would die miserably.  "Boomboomboom" At this moment, Li Heng used the Valley Spirit to urge the Holy Meteor Valley to burst out with the power of the infinite killing array, and Ren Jie relied on his own realm to control the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag and control everyone's layout.  Big array.     oneOne is a killing place born in the chaos of heaven and earth, and was later refined by others. It is a killing formation named after the Fallen Saint, and the other is a formation that is thought to be controlled.  This kind of collision is definitely the first time since the beginning of the world. This kind of thing has never happened before.  Even if there are some desperate and decisive formations in some places, such a collision will never happen.  And manpower has never been able to shake the world and kill the formation. Today, Ren Jie did it.  The collisions again and again shook the world, just like two forces beyond nature colliding.  "Noimpossible, how could it be like this? He was blocked, he was blockedBoom" Li Heng triggered the Holy Meteor Valley to unleash its strongest offensive, but it had no effect. He was blocked or blocked again and again.  Remove the force, or have a head-on collision, or suddenly some problems may arise due to the huge force.  This made Li Heng become more and more angry, and he desperately wanted to kill Ren Jie and push the power of the Holy Meteor Valley to the limit.  "The Immortal World has been destroyed, and there is no way to replenish the spiritual energy. We cannot sustain it for long if this continues." Although under the control of Ren Jie, the power of the formation was beyond imagination, and it was not a big problem to fight against the Holy Meteor Valley, but Qi Tian  Also found some of these problems.  He has thought about this before, but because there is still a lot of the huge power of the ancient god king world that Ren Jie has accumulated in the Jiujiu Yin Yang Suppression Flag, it will not be exhausted in a short while.  And at that time, even if he knew about the danger, no one could discuss or consider it. Now that Ren Jie was in control of everything, he relaxed and immediately communicated with Ren Jie to discuss the matter.  If this problem is not solved, even if Ren Jie can find a way to maximize the formation and compete with the annihilation formation of the Holy Meteor Valley, which dominates the creation of heaven and earth, there will be only a dead end in the end.  "Don't worry, don't worry, we found it soon, we found a way soon. Now this is not a bad thing. Now, it's a battle of life and death. Let's devote ourselves to life and death." The meaning of this battle is very clear to everyone.  , now, he is more aware of what the Emperor, the Only True Sage, the Golden-winged Dapeng, and the Ancient Demon are thinking. He will not be like them, and will not hesitate to destroy the world in order to find an opportunity to break through in a battle.  But Ren Jie will not be afraid when this happens.  While quickly controlling the formation to confront the Falling Saint Valley formation, Ren Jie was also busy with another thing.  When Ren Jie said this, Qi Tian noticed something was wrong and was secretly surprised.  It's a time like this. Instead of focusing all his energy on dealing with the Holy Meteor Valley, Ren Jie is distracted by other things?  If it had been someone else, he would have exploded, even one of his own would have been unable to help but curse.  "After all, when is this time? Life and death are trivial matters. This is the time when the world is turned upside down and the world is destroyed.  But Qitian, including all other members of the Ren family, have followed Ren Jie all the way, and they have unconditional trust in Ren Jie, the head of the family.  No matter what the head of the family does, they will support it unconditionally.  There will be exchanges, there will be reminders, there will be things like what Qi Tian is doing at this moment, telling Ren Jie what they see and know, but once the head of the family decides to do something, they will move forward unconditionally without looking back.  "Hold on, boom" So Qi Tian didn't say anything anymore. The ten thousand methods merged and changed. When Ren Jie came back, the golden cudgel also returned to his hands. At this moment, the golden cudgel truly showed its full potential in Qi Tian's hands.  All the power.  Just like the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, it can truly exert its power only in Ren Jie's hands.  Niu Laoer stepped on the earth, and the earth that had been swallowed up by its essence was still slowly supporting him with boundless power.  With the help of Ren Jie, the Dragon Turtle's shell has become the treasure of chaos. At this moment, it has become the strongest formation base. Ren Jie can control the changes of the formation and have more choices, allowing him to exert one thousand percent of his power.  power.  The Taoist Tianjian is not afraid of anything because he is a sword. At this moment, he is just like Xie Jian in the Guards when Ren Jie taught him.  It's just that at that time, Xie Jian was just a sharp blade formed by the guards forming a large formation, but at this moment, Taoist Tianjian was the sharpest blade in the formation.  As for the others, even Huhu, Ren Tianxing, Black Dragon Immortal King, Qilin Immortal King, Phoenix Immortal King, Xingyun Immortal King, Yun Feng'er, Ren Tianzong, Gu Xiaobao and countless others are just a part of this great formation.  .  Each of them was once a genius, and they all once dominated the world, and their future development is even more limitless. But now they don't think that they don't exist. Under the control of the family master, they are just a part of this formation.  It is precisely because of this kind of thinking that the Ren family's formation, controlled by Director Jie, is able to confront this terrifying and unprecedented formation of heaven and earth, known as the Fallen Saint.  Although the loss is huge, it will not be killed in a short time, which is quite terrifying.  And because he failed to solve the problem quickly and open the gap, Li Heng was already furious at this moment, just like a volcano about to erupt, surging and unstoppable.  But at this moment, Ren Jie is controlling the formation, so that the Ren family's formation is at the top of the four peaks of Qitian, Niu Laoer, Tianjian Taoist, and Dragon Turtle.After his support reached enough level to fight against the Fallen Holy Valley, he began to do several things that no one would have thought of.  The first thing is to refine the medicine, calm down, slowly summarize everything that you have done in this life to refine the medicine, and continue to refine the huge resources you have now into medicine.  Because when the gate to the Immortal Realm was opened, Ren Jie did not destroy the gate to the Immortal Realm. He directly sent his army into the Immortal Realm and chose to fight against the Fallen Holy Valley. It was because Ren Jie felt that there was a special aura in the Fallen Holy Valley.  Yes, that was the smell of medicine. Later, when he found out that the Holy Meteor Valley was the original Holy Medicine Valley, Ren Jie had almost guessed something.  Only Ren Jie can feel it, because Ren Jie has an understanding of medicine that surpasses everyone else.  And he can also feel a sense of origin. This feeling made Ren Jie strange at first, but then Ren Jie finally figured it out.  The Holy Medicine Valley was firstly to fight against the enemy, and secondly to refine a holy elixir that could defy the heavens.  But they failed in the end, and the holy elixir finally fell into the hands of the only true saint. The immortal world continued to track down the elixir and wanted the true blood in her body. Ren Jie also received some nourishment from this true blood.  Later, when Dan Miao wanted to give all this to Ren Jie, Ren Jie refused. For Ren Jie, the true blood was just like the Jade Emperor's Art he had learned.  It¡¯s just a phased thing, but he will never rely on it, but this true blood is fused in his body, so Ren Jie felt very clearly at the beginning.  In Dan Miao's body, he accidentally fused a trace of the original medicinal properties of the Holy Medicine Valley into his true blood. Finally, it was detected by the fairy world, and he wanted to get this true blood to continue completing the holy elixir.  Although there is no specific basis now, Ren Jie can think that Danmiao's ancestors must have the bloodline of the Holy Medicine Valley, that's why they are like this. In the end, Danmiao's generation inspired the true blood, and what happened next.  Many of these causes and consequences cannot be explored, but Ren Jie gradually speculated and summarized them.  These don't mean much to Ren Jie. What he really values ????is what the Holy Medicine Valley really contains.  Because even though this Holy Medicine Valley has become today's Holy Meteor Valley and exists for the purpose of strangulating and killing semi-saints and even saints, no one has discovered its essence.  As for dealing with these large formations, to be honest, Ren Jie is not afraid at all.  This matter is so important that Ren Jie wants to find a breakthrough through this.  Of course, this thing is not so certain, so Ren Jie is also making multiple preparations.  In addition to setting up a large formation to resist the Fallen Holy Valley, the second thing Ren Jie did was to once again perfect the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag inside the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.  He is as old as a semi-saint, has experienced many things, personally unlocked the Holy Tablet, and even helped the Dragon Turtle integrate the Holy Tablet into his Dragon Turtle shell, turning the Dragon Turtle shell into a treasure of chaos.  Ren Jie is far superior to him in terms of strength, realm, and experience.  And at this moment, Ren Jie has gathered a lot of treasures. At this moment, Ren Jie is tempering the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, doing something that others would never dare to think about or do, but Ren Jie has done it many times.  , tempered and promoted to the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner in the battle.  No matter whether there are other ways to solve the problem of the Holy Meteor Valley, it is not just the Holy Meteor Valley that we will eventually face, so no matter what the reason is, there is absolutely nothing wrong with strengthening one's own strength.  The third thing Ren Jie did was to activate the realm of saints discussing the Tao and open the video of the saint discussing the Tao in his laptop with his old friend who was reborn with him and has been in his own sea of ??consciousness.  Now Ren Jie no longer needs to rely on huge power to activate it, because his realm is strong enough with his own, and he can activate this video with the help of his holy soul.  At this moment, looking at the realm of this saint¡¯s discussion of Taoism, it is completely different from before.

 Volume 2 Chapter 823 Crazy Idea

    At this time, when I opened it again and watched the sage talking about Taoism, I really had a feeling that things are right and people are different. Now, Ren Jie can really understand a sentence, now and then.  In the past, Ren Jie looked up to him and received the influence from the saint's discussion. In the later stage, even the faintest breath he felt could make Ren Jie greatly improved.  But looking at it now, Ren Jie found something different.  That is not a real saint, but it also contains a huge aura. You can be sure that it is something left by the saint from the world before his rebirth.  As for the specific situation, Ren Jie is still unable to find out. The awareness between the semi-saint and the saint cannot be described in words.  Think about it, the chaos in this world has just begun, hundreds of saints are fighting, and thousands of races are competing, but in the end no one can become a saint.  Even the heaven-defying existences such as the Holy Medicine Valley, the Only True Saint, the Ancient God King, and Qi Tian couldn't do it.  There are others who were no worse than them back then and were also peerless geniuses. In the end, they either fell or perished.  Countless thousands of years have passed, with different paths and different methods, but in the end no one has been able to walk the path of a saint. You can imagine how difficult this is.  Now when Ren Jie looks at it again, although it doesn¡¯t help much, there always seems to be something that makes Ren Jie miss him.  When I was on Earth, these people were all figures in myths and legends. Now I have reached the point where I am only half a step away from them, and I am qualified to pursue any step. This alone is enough to make people sigh.  "These are just some insights and thoughts in my heart. Ren Jie opened this not because he wanted to ask for any help.  But now that he has reached this state, he vaguely feels that the origin is the origin and the source is the source. It is important to trace the source and reach the original heart, so he uses the holy soul to open the sage's discourse and always accompany him.  This is a kind of realization. There is no way to say more. In fact, Ren Jie is now multi-tasking. The most difficult thing is refining medicine, because Ren Jie needs to use medicine refining to explore the Holy Meteor Valley, which was once the Holy Medicine Valley.  He wanted to find something that he accidentally felt in the Holy Medicine Valley resonated with the true blood that merged with his body. Ren Jie felt that it was very important to him, and it was also very important to break the strangulation in the Fallen Holy Valley this time.  Of course, Ren Jie did all these things with multiple preparations and plans.  He wants to use this to find the hidden things in the Holy Medicine Valley. At the same time, he can refine medicine and transform medicinal materials into potions.  The potions refined by Ren Jie are definitely powerful enough, and they can continuously help Ren's family.  Let them continue to make breakthroughs and maintain their best condition. Even if they don't find what was left in the Holy Medicine Valley in the Falling Holy Valley, they can still fight with their strength.  Countless kinds of medicines have been smelted to get to their essence. Ren Jie has used the fewest medicinal materials to refine the most effective potion.  Ren Jie started refining potions from the lowest level, one by one, and started refining them for different powers.  When he investigated just now, he already knew the current situation of everyone in Ren's family.  The potion is refined here and will be provided to them. The power should be reorganized, the body should be repaired, and the breakthrough should be achieved immediately.  Re-adjust the state of each of them to the best condition, and also let the power of the formation be at its strongest.  "When Ren Jie was refining the medicine, the method of refining it, the scent of the medicine, and the process of refining the medicine were all a way to demonstrate its properties.  Although Li Heng is the Valley Spirit of the Fallen Holy Valley at the moment, Ren Jie treats him as if he does not exist, as if there is another existence in the Fallen Holy Valley and can feel him doing this.  "What is he doing? At this time, what is he doing?" Although he was frantically activating the Holy Meteor Valley, exerting the power of its killing array to the extreme, swallowing up the ancient dynasty and the elite sacrifice power of the immortal world.  All the essence of most of the fairy world, except for strengthening the holy elixir and refining the holy elixir, was mobilized to launch crazy attacks again and again.  But Li Heng also quickly noticed Ren Jie who was among them, controlling the entire Ren family army to exert terror, and being able to resist the power of the Killing Formation of the Holy Meteor Valley.  "As for Ren Jie's behavior, he was even more baffled, and the more he looked at it, the more confused he became.  "Because Ren Jie is refining medicine and potions, it doesn't matter.  He wanted to prepare for the battle, as there was no way to replenish his spiritual energy in the Holy Meteor Valley. He wanted to rely on this to support him for a while, but the potions he refined, from high to low, he also displayed some useless potions.  This feeling is like a disciple showing off his medicine refining skills No, no, not a disciple, it¡¯s like two people with about the same level, or another person with a stronger level showing off his skills. Who do you want to see?  generally.  Thiswhat the hell is this?  Who is he showing it to, or is he showing it to himself?  At this time, he is not worried about whether he will be killed or whether he will be killed here. He still has the leisure to do such a thing. Is he crazy?  At first, Li Heng was just feeling strange, but as he attacked like crazy, Ren Jie refined the medicine and kept changing it, which made people even more surprised.Li Heng, who was worried about the most sacred thing, was also in a daze.  I can¡¯t figure out more and more what he is going to do.  Because it seems that this Ren Jie is showing off his medicine refining skills to himself, but it's not like showing off to the Holy Meteor Valley?  He is now the Valley Spirit of the Holy Meteor Valley, what is he thinking about?  "You are trying to be mysterious, you will die, death, boom" He couldn't understand, which made Li Heng very angry and irritated. Yu Jian roared and didn't think about it, and wanted to kill the head of the Ren family even more desperately.  Ren Jie ignored these and focused on refining his potion. For Ren Jie, this was a kind of enjoyment in itself.  When refining the potion, Ren Jie's emotions can be calmed down and immersed in it.  Moreover, with the current realm and strength, when refining potions again, many new discoveries and many new realizations were made. These realizations were integrated, and various brand-new potions continued to appear.  There are countless changes in targeted medicines.  Li Heng's uneasiness and irritability were partly due to the fact that as Ren Jie's potion was refined and put into use, the power of the Ren family's formation was faintly and continuously increasing. Although it was not very obvious, it did not stop. This gave him a sense of  A sense of crisis and uneasiness.  Refining the medicine here is the most important, but on the other side, Ren Jie, who is refining the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, has not let go either.  The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was originally just an ordinary imitation, but after Ren Jie got it, he gradually refined and promoted it. After promotion and transformation, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag had already surpassed the original one.  Zhenshen flag.  Even at this moment, the power in Ren Jie's hands is no less powerful than the most powerful Chaos Treasure in the world.  But Ren Jie is not satisfied. Looking at the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner now, there are too many things he is not satisfied with.  At this moment, under Ren Jie's control and tempering, the internal lightning of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Flag flashed, the fire filled the sky, and the water vapor filled the air. In short, various forces re-condensed and evolved.  ??The internal formation assists in combat and promotes evolution while fighting.  The bodies of the giant dragons continue to condense and become smaller, but their strength and wisdom are increasing.  Throughout the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, the various magic weapons and materials that Ren Jie obtained were all added to it during this smelting. The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag slowly improved, but There is still something missing, not enough.  , this is completely insufficient.  The nine-nine cycle, endless life, the nine-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flag, the nine-nine array, the extremes of heaven and earth, then In a moment, Ren Jie had already thought of something, the nine-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flag still lacked a dragon to form  A truly complete extreme formation, and in terms of materials, if you want to advance to the Chaos Treasure, it is obviously beyond the help of extraordinary products, so "it depends on you."  Several Chaos Arcana.  Qitian went against the will of heaven and forcibly refined the holy monument into a golden hoop. He only succeeded with the help of Ren Jie and the support of the huge power of the ancient god king. Dragon Turtle was because of special opportunities. In addition, it was the ancient  That hair of the demon, Ren Jie thought about it now, was very close to the treasure of chaos. It should have been left behind by the ancient god king at his last moment.  The only remaining true saint, the Hundred Saints Mountain, can be called the treasure of chaos. Apart from that, there can be at most one or two other treasures that have never been born. This world is so vast and infinite, and after so many years, there are only a few treasures of chaos.  , one can imagine how terrifying it is.  " And Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag itself is an existence that transcends ordinary magic weapons. It is even more difficult to truly be promoted to a chaos treasure.  Ren Jie has made sufficient preparations before, and has been tempered and promoted again and again, which has already made the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag reach an extremely terrifying level.  The sun and moon in the eyes of the ancient god king have been activated, and the world has become a normal operation. The eight weapon spirit dragons are beyond imagination, each of which is formed by the ultimate power between heaven and earth.  But these alone are not enough, so at the critical moment, Ren Jie took out all the fragments and the entire holy monument that he had collected before.  In addition, Ren Jie also continuously released the power accumulated in the Great World of the Ancient God King to provide huge power, including some special bones collected in the Great World of the Ancient God King and some things that could not be smelted. At this moment, all  Invested in the promotion of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner.  The ancient god king tried to create the world by imitating the mighty power. Although he never succeeded, his power after his death and death has been promoted to a level that is infinitely close to that of a saint, and his power has skyrocketed and expanded tens of millions of times.  Ren Jie compressed most of it and released it wildly at this moment, and the main ones used for refining were his original divine bones and the holy monument from the time of the creation of Chaos.  Ren Jie doesn¡¯t just want to smelt this holy stele into the Nine-Nine Yin and Yang Suppressing God Flag. This holy stele is an unprecedented thing. It can be refined into the treasure of chaos, can be transformed into a body, and can do many incredible things.  And with the insight and understanding of it, the last heart essence and blood and huge power of the ancient god king are now integrated into it, just to give birth to the last weapon spirit dragon of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression God Banner.  During the gestation process, the excess holy monuments and all the good things Ren Jie gathered will be smelted into??Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner.  Ren Jie was doing many things at the same time, and inside the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, the holy stele gradually absorbed the essence and blood of the ancient god's heart, and gradually developed spiritual intelligence. Under Ren Jie's hundredfold time acceleration, it gradually followed the nine-pole main flag.  The one rod merges and becomes its weapon spirit.  Now, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has been reunited, and nine-pole main flags have emerged, each of which is earth-shattering and powerful.  And around the last big flag, Ren Jie directly arranged a space to accelerate time, so that new weapon spirits can be quickly bred inside.  At the same time, Ren Jie continued to refine the medicine, but he still didn't feel much. But vaguely, the special feeling when he first felt the Holy Meteor Valley being activated in the big world was still there.  Just too weak.  But Ren Jie also discovered that as Li Heng used the identity of Gu Ling to mobilize the power of the Holy Meteor Valley, every time it exploded to its strongest, the vague feeling was stronger, but it was always difficult to really contact it.  , the faint feeling passed away in a flash, which made people have a headache.  No, although he didn¡¯t place too much hope on this aspect, Ren Jie didn¡¯t want to give up. The former Holy Medicine Valley and now the Falling Holy Valley were the most magical places after the chaos.  Later, it became the most terrifying forbidden place between heaven and earth, killing countless powerful beings, and devouring countless lives, creatures, and the essence of heaven and earth.  That feeling is so wonderful, no matter what, you have to fight for it and find a way to find the real mystery hidden in the Holy Meteor Valley. You don't have to think about it to know that it will be of great benefit.  Thinking of this, Ren Jie decided to go hand in hand and make preparations in many aspects.  Breaking the formation and dealing with it cannot stop. It is urgent to improve and advance to the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, and we must not let go of the opportunity to seize the opportunity in the Holy Meteor Valley.  "But don't let it go, don't let it go, how can I" Thinking of a way, suddenly, Ren Jie had an idea, but it would be a bit risky or crazy.  But once it succeeds, it is definitely a matter of killing multiple birds with one stone.  It's just that this matter needs to be communicated to everyone. Even with the loyalty of the Ren family to Ren Jie, the head of the family, if they suddenly tell them about this matter, it will be difficult to get their support. Even Qi Tian and the others will oppose it.  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 824 Who is willing to die with this family leader?

    "Boom" Baisheng Mountain was trembling. With this impact, Baisheng Mountain shrank a lot, and half of the saints on it died in the impact.  The horror of this collision is only due to the fact that after the Baisheng Mountain was weakened by 90%, it was still able to kill half of the Semi-Saints above, which shows its terrifying pressure.  The only true saint who has been living in the Bansheng Mountain and faces everything with an invincible and saintly attitude is no longer as calm and calm as before.  He was looking forward to such a battle, but he didn't expect that anyone could really reach such a height.  Hundreds of millions of miles away, the emperor, wrapped in a layer of golden feathers and a ball of golden blood, stared at the direction of the battle. This battle frightened him.  It¡¯s too terrifying, this has completely surpassed the battle at the semi-saint level.  These golden feathers and golden blood were given to him because he wanted to watch and the golden-winged roc was afraid that he would be hurt.  The emperor directly gave him the holy elixir that he had sacrificed everything for, which completely moved the golden-winged roc. He wanted to kill the only true saint. The emperor also wanted to watch how the only true saint was killed, so he  In this way it helped that the emperor could watch from the sidelines.  Because of the long distance, plus his protection, and this direction is behind him, he will allocate his strength to take care of it, so there is no need to worry about the emperor being affected.  "Then the Golden-winged Dapeng launched the most terrifying attack. After taking the holy elixir, the Golden-winged Dapeng was extremely terrifying, and every attack destroyed the heaven and earth.  Even though the only true saint who possesses the Chaos Treasure was beaten until he could only parry, the golden-winged roc became more powerful and crazier the more he was beaten.  "Old bastard, aren't you scheming? Aren't you very strong? So what if you have the treasure of chaos" "It doesn't matter how many thousands of years you have been calculating from chaos to prehistoric times, from prehistoric times to ancient times. You haven't been beaten to pieces by me."  Like a dog" "Don't you claim to be the only true saint and want to be the only true saint in the world? Come on, are there any saints who have been beaten in such a mess like you? Bah, you are worthy of being called the only true saint.  True Saint, go to hell" The heart of the Golden-winged Dapeng was filled with boundless hatred. He had been severely wounded by the only True Saint with just one blow.  Now that he has the Holy Pill, his power has reached the same level as the One True Saint, which is infinitely close to that of a saint. Moreover, his power is so surging that even the One True Saint who possesses the Chaos Treasure is unable to withstand it.  Under the explosive bombardment, after the crazy attack, the golden-winged roc made a venting sound with every blow, which resounded throughout the world.  The boundless mana filled the entire fairy world with this sound.  Because the power of the golden-winged roc reaches its limit at this moment, its voice is so loud that it penetrates the fairy world and is faintly felt by the lower world, but it is not heard so clearly.  Similarly, in the Holy Meteor Valley of the Immortal Realm, even if there is the killing formation of the Holy Meteor Valley outside, the sounds of the Golden-winged Dapeng are faintly transmitted in.  "Very strong" "Second Master is so angry. Why can't the Fourth's head work so well? He can't bear it. Why should he surrender and rely on the ancient dynasty? I'll see him later" "Hey, Fourth  Brother so strong" "Fourth" At this time, Qi Tian and the others were very surprised when they heard the voice of the Golden-winged Dapeng. Although due to the influence of the Meteor Sacred Valley, they could not know exactly what was going on outside, but  You can probably guess some.  Qi Tian just had a thought in his mind, but he immediately turned back the next moment and said to Ren Jie again: "No, if you do this, the game will be over if you don't do it right. I don't agree with you doing this. If you don't believe me, you can ask other questions."  Man, other people will definitely not agree with you. Now the power of the Holy Meteor Valley is already so terrifying. If you follow what you said, to what extent will it reach that level, even if the saint comes,  There is really only one way to die. "Qi Tian didn't pay much attention to the affairs on the Golden Winged Dapeng side, because this side had to fight hard to block the power of the terrifying killing formation of the Fallen Sacred Valley, while the other side had to fight hard.  I also need to communicate with Ren Jie.  Especially since Ren Jie just proposed such a crazy idea, Qi Tian is firmly opposed to this.  In fact, Ren Jie was communicating with many other people at the same time, and no one agreed with Ren Jie¡¯s idea.  Because that is too exaggerated. Now that they are in it, they can feel the horror of the Falling Holy Valley firsthand. Only the Ren family controlled by Ren Jie can form such a large formation to resist. Otherwise, no matter how powerful a single Half-Saint is, in this  I'm afraid everyone in the Holy Valley of Fallen has fallen, but there are still not a few people who hold the same views as Qi Tian.  "Your grandpa, are you crazy or stupid? If you do this at this time, you are looking for death. You can't be so crazy no matter what." "Master, don't, you are playing too big.  Thisthis won't work" "Son, I'm telling you, I haven't been able to help you much. It's all your credit for the Ren family to be where they are today, but this really isn't going to work  " "Boss, it's not that I don't trust you, butbut this matter is really not okay" ""Head of the Ren family, although we joined the Ren family very late, we have already integrated into it. If that doesn't work, you can think of other ways, even if you let us blow ourselves up or use our lives to open a way." "That's right, this fallen saint  Gu Qiang is so powerful that even if a true saint comes, he will fall. " "Please, Master, you can't do this." This time, not only Qi Tian, ??but also Ren Jie told everyone who needed to know his thoughts at the same time.  There is no one who does not object to those who need their cooperation.  The army of the Ren family, which could not be afraid of anything and would not hesitate to die without any hesitation because of Ren Jie's order, was unanimously opposed to Ren Jie's crazy idea and decision.  "Don't be excited, don't be excited. Everyone, please don't be so excited. Listen to what I'm telling you. The woman of my family, one of the mistresses of the Ren family, has the special bloodline of the Fallen Sacred Valley, and is inspired by it.  Existence, this family leader accidentally got some blood in this area, so he can feel some special power in the Holy Meteor Valley. This should have been accumulated when it was still the Holy Medicine Valley. This family leader thinks it can help us turn our backs. "  "Besides, this is also a new way for me to form an array. Don't worry. My Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag will soon be promoted to the treasure of chaos, tyrannical and surpassing everything, and it only takes a moment.  As long as you find this opportunity, and if it doesn't work, you can also change the formation. By then you have become a part of the formation of the Holy Meteor Valley, and you will be able to influence this formation. " "This family leader really can't support it, and it will definitely make it worse.  You help. There is another reason. The promotion of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Banner requires such a powerful external force to suppress and impact. And to be honest, Li Heng really failed to completely control the Meteorite Holy Valley, otherwise you would have been unable to do so before.  I can¡¯t support my family leader rushing up from the lower realm. " Ren Jie didn¡¯t give any orders this time. Ren Jie was afraid that something would go wrong, so he first let everyone know and communicated with them.  Normally, everyone would definitely agree to Ren Jie's decision immediately, but now even after Ren Jie explained it, no one like Qitian, the great sages, and everyone in the Ren family agreed, except for a few  The one who was more adventurous, or closer to Ren Jie's character, didn't say anything more.  But the reaction of others was still relatively large, because Ren Jie's decision this time was too crazy. He arranged for everyone to follow the formation of the Fallen Holy Valley and integrate into the Fallen Holy Valley, which meant helping Li Heng of the Fallen Holy Valley improve his skills.  The power of the Great Formation in the Holy Meteor Valley.  To truly inspire the power of the Meteor Sacred Valley, he wanted to take this opportunity to find the faint opportunity, and also use this to promote the tempering of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing Flag.  But once you do that, the consequences will be unimaginable. The Holy Meteor Valley is now so terrifying that it is easy to kill the half-saints. Although we don¡¯t know how strong the saints will be, most people have a feeling that even if they are saints,  Even if you come, you may not be able to survive.  And now Ren Jie wants everyone to help push the Holy Meteor Valley to explode with greater power. If Ren Jie follows the trend, they won't say anything, but Ren Jie's decision is that he  One person stayed at the core of the formation, and the others took advantage of the situation to activate the Falling Holy Valley, helping Li Heng to drive the Falling Holy Valley to its true peak.  This makes it difficult for everyone to agree no matter what. Isn¡¯t this tantamount to seeking death?  Worrying about Ren Jie¡¯s safety made it difficult for them to accept Ren Jie¡¯s idea.  At a time like this, Ren Jie would naturally not hide anything, and he had something to tell everyone, but it was still difficult for everyone to accept it.  In addition, everyone is now running the formation with all their strength to fight against the Fallen Holy Valley, and Ren Jie is adjusting them from time to time. The overall situation is quite subtle.  It requires their full cooperation without any obstruction.  "But Ren Jie knew very well that he had told the true situation, and no one was willing for him to take the risk or do it. Even if he said more, it would be of little significance.  What¡¯s more, at this time, there is not much time for him to say too much, and he must seize the time, otherwise he will be in trouble.  "I'm talking about the head of the family. Now that I have led my brothers to join the Ren family, at least we all live and die together now. It is too risky for you to propose this idea. Let's take a more conservative approach. In fact, it is a radical and conservative approach. Although I  I never mind taking risks, but not this time. If you really want to try, in order to get the chance you want, then you can lead everyone to mobilize this formation, and I will help you for a while. " At this time, Qi Tian.  He opened his mouth and directly took over the matter and said: "Don't worry, I have a golden hoop in my hand, which is enough to support me for a while, and I can leave a clone. Even if there is an accident, you don't have to worry as the head of the family is here.  What's wrong with me?" In order to get Ren Jie to agree, Qi Tian made his situation very clear, and even told Ren Jie that nothing would happen to him even if he died, to show that he was more suitable for this job.  "Master Ren, the second master has a secret method that can help you."Just hold on for a while and forget it until the second master comes. Don¡¯t worry, the second master can leave his holy soul and be reborn when the time comes.  "Although they contacted each other separately, they thought of one thing. Niu Laoer also contacted Ren Jie. It was difficult for Tianjian Taoist to say a few more words. He said almost at the same time: "I am 10% sure to kill that Li Heng with one sword." "Master Ren"  UmI can last for half a quarter of an hour" Dragon Turtle was still talking slowly, but he also said, "In addition to them, there is obviously communication within the Ren family. They are not as powerful as these few, so it is impossible to say this alone.  Impossible, because except for these few, there is no support for anyone else in the killing formation in the Holy Meteor Valley.  But they also proposed that more people should form a large formation to stay and replace Ren Jie.  "Stopstop" After hearing this, Ren Jie didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and hurriedly stopped and said: "The head of my family has never planned to sacrifice generously, nor has he planned to think about what you are arguing with the head of the family here. Also, things are far away.  It's not what you think" Ren Jie hurriedly stopped everyone, tried to persuade them normally, and wanted to make his thoughts clear.  But when he said this, he suddenly stopped, because he understood that if he continued to say this in this situation, it would be no different from not saying anything.  Because his decision was too terrible and no one would agree with it, Ren Jie knew he had to give it a try. This would achieve multiple goals with one stone. It would be great if he could in turn check and balance the Holy Meteor Valley.  Thinking of this, Ren Jie paused for a moment and suddenly said: "Yes, it is very dangerous to do this, and my family leader also knows it. But this family leader just wants to play it like this. If we don't play it like this, even if we can survive,  , the big world below has been destroyed, and even this world has been destroyed. There are only a few of us who can survive. Our main task is not only to deal with the Fallen Holy Valley, but also to deal with the only true saint, the emperor.  , so this adventure is necessary." "Don't say anything yet, listen to my family leader" This time, Ren Jie didn't give anyone a chance to speak, and then continued: "No matter how dangerous it is, some things must be done.  Except for me, the meaning of what you do is different. Let me make it clear here. If my master dies, not many of you will have a chance to survive, or even none of you will be able to survive.  , so you don¡¯t need to compete with my family leader. I just want to ask you one thing, who is willing to risk his life with my family leader, who is willing to face death with my family leader, and who is willing to die together with my family leader.¡±

 Volume 2 Chapter 825 Living is the hardest thing

    Precisely because everyone is concerned about the direction of thinking, some methods are really impossible to use. Ren Jie knows that they are not worried about their own safety, but he will not let himself take the risk.  If necessary at this moment, even if Ren Jie lets anyone rush into the Holy Meteor Valley, no one will hesitate at all even if they know it is a dead end. He, the head of the family, still has this confidence.  .  Because of this, when encountering this kind of thing, it becomes increasingly difficult to deal with it. Normal communication and persuasion are obviously not very effective. Ren Jie Yu simply changed his tactics and said, "Who is willing to die with this family leader?" echoed in everyone's mind.  .  At this moment, Ren Jie didn¡¯t mention fighting, or tempering magic weapons, or restricting the Holy Meteor Valley, or any opportunity.  Without mentioning anything, Ren Jie just told everyone that he was going to do a crazy thing. After doing this, not only would he die, but everyone else would die as well.  Then I asked, who is willing to die with the head of this family.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  "Huhu is willingHuhu is not afraid" "Master, this is not simple, there is nothing to be afraid of." "Your grandfather, if you had said this earlier, there is nothing to be afraid of in death, you are afraid of his mother's legs, so  "Although Uncle Six and Aunt Six can no longer serve as big trees for you to help you shade and avoid the cold, they can do whatever you want, no matter what they are."  " "Boss, if you didn't say this earlier, it would be fine. No matter what happens, brothers will be with you."  " "Haha As expected, he is my son Ren Tianxing. He is more powerful than your father. Since you want to play big, my father will accompany you.  " "The world has collapsed. I am lucky to be alive today. I can do whatever the head of the family asks me to do."  " "It's great, the second master likes you like this" "Oh okay" Ren Jie's words immediately detonated everyone in the Ren family, but at this moment, no one had any fear. If Ren Jie wants to be alone  They would not agree to take the risk, let alone cooperate to let Ren Jie die. But at this moment, Ren Jie directly told them that he would take them to death, but no one refused.  You, okay, I know that you are Hey, forget it, I will accompany you to go crazy again" Qi Tian was a little helpless and sighed while fighting. He understood Ren Jie's thoughts, but no matter what, Ren Jie  Jie used this method and said this, and he also knew that he was really risking everything without looking back. So Qi Tian didn't say anything in the end. He was not a scared person, and his thoughts were not the same as those of Ren.  Like the rest of the family, if Ren Jie asks him to help with something dangerous, he will not be afraid of it, no matter how dangerous it is. Even if Ren Jie tells him now, let him find a way to delay the Holy Meteor Valley and give it to everyone.  He would not hesitate to fight for the chance to escape, but in his opinion, Ren Jie could really surpass himself, surpass the seven heaven-defying saints, and truly defeat the existence of the only true saint.  Having been with Ren Jie for so long, even a master like him who defies heaven and earth, truly admires Ren Jie and doesn't want anything to happen to him. But now that everything has been decided, there is no need to say anything more.  "Get ready, start" Then Ren Jie quickly adjusted, and then gave an order. With Ren Jie's order, a group of people began to integrate into the killing formation of the Holy Meteor Valley, and they immediately joined in.  He was a part of the formation, because he followed the trend and helped the formation of the Meteorite Valley to push forward. It was like it was originally strong against the waves, but now it suddenly moved forward with the waves. "What's going on, are they doing this?"  "At this moment, as a Valley Spirit, Li Heng, who was frantically activating the Holy Meteor Valley's killing formation, was suddenly stunned. For a moment, he didn't understand what was going on. But the next moment, more Ren Jiazhi  People began to follow the trend, and with the help of Ren Jie's guidance, they found a way to break into the Falling Holy Valley. They spread out and occupied different positions, all of which were to help the Falling Holy Valley activate the killing formation. "Boom."  Boom" At this moment, the heaven and earth changed, and the power of the Meteor Holy Valley increased greatly. The barrier and space around the fairy world were trembling. At the same time, the Baisheng Mountain, which had been able to resist the devouring power of the Meteor Holy Valley,  The light is gradually dimming, and the Holy Meteor Valley is gradually swallowing up the remaining parts of the Immortal Realm. Although at this moment, the only true saint in the Hundred Sacred Mountains and the Golden-winged Dapeng are fighting at a critical moment, the Golden-winged Dapeng is crazy.  Under the attack, he was also hit hard one after another. But the Baisheng Mountain, as the treasure of chaos, has not changed in power. It can make the Baisheng Mountain shrink its power. This is entirely because the Fallen Holy Valley has become more powerful and terrifying. There is really a way.  "How could this happen? How could it be so terrifying in the Holy Meteor Valley? This"??What happened?  "At this moment, the only true saint is also very surprised. "Hahadie, diesee how I kill you today" The golden-winged roc doesn't care about so many things. At this moment, all his thoughts are on killing the only true saint.  , feeling that the only true saint was under strong pressure from the Falling Saint Valley, and the pressure from the Hundred Saint Mountain was weakening, and he immediately launched a stronger attack. "Huh?"  "The emperor was very surprised and couldn't help but look in the direction of the Holy Meteor Valley. Even a half-saint couldn't understand everything in the fairy world instantly with the help of the Holy Soul. He could only vaguely feel the surge in power of the Holy Meteor Valley.  It has reached the point where it has almost surpassed the Baisheng Mountain. Therefore, even Yu Bo is affecting the Baisheng Mountain. The emperor is very surprised. How can he be so tyrannical? What is going on over there in the Falling Sacred Valley The emperor can't figure it out.  , there seems to be a faint worry in my heart, especially when I think of Ren Jie. Although it was just a clone of him in Mingyu Dynasty, a partially incomplete mental clone, when all the clones merged into one, the memory of Ren Jie also disappeared.  It was extremely profound. One can imagine the influence of Ren Jie. Several things happened later. After learning about the changes in the Ren family, the emperor finally realized how terrible Ren Jie was, so he told Li Heng like that at the end.  The situation now is very strange, because the Holy Meteor Valley has become stronger, which should be considered a good thing. Although he thought so, the emperor was still a little uneasy, and then he frowned and looked at the golden-winged roc.  , waiting, waiting for the results of his long-planned plan to come out. The great world has long lost its original splendor and beauty. The mountains and rivers are broken, and the sky and the earth are filled with all kinds of strange powers. Even the immortals can come up.  Those who died, not to mention the cultivators in the lower world, were the only ones who could survive, and they had no choice but to wait quietly in the void.  , a heart-shaped planet is floating, surrounded by various formations, and various magic weapons are integrated into it. The internal space is still quite stable. Countless people from the Ren family are here, and there are many small worlds here. At this moment, Ren.  The family has already finished the rescue, and there is nothing they can do about the rest, because if they continue to rescue now, they will only suffer greater losses. At the core, Wen Shiyu is sitting quietly by the bed. At this moment, the person on the bed.  Dan Miao had opened her eyes, but she was not in a hurry to get up because the power around her body had not been fully absorbed. "Sister Shiyu, what will the fairy world look like now, the meal ticket boss and the others" Dan Miao lay there,  Although she can't move yet, she has regained consciousness. Wen Shiyu often comes over to chat with her. Now looking at Wen Shiyu and listening to Wen Shiyu talking about the situation outside, Dan Miao hesitated for a while and then asked.  Asking and asking, she herself didn't know how to ask or what to say. He firmly believed that the meal ticket boss was so powerful that no one could deal with him, but that kind of worry was unavoidable, which made her feel very contradictory.  "The fight should be fierce. Just look at the changes in the lower realm and you will know that the worst situation may occur. Then we will have no choice but to listen to his words and leave this world.  "At this moment, the core of the Ren family has been exhausted. "Although there are many small worlds built by Ren Jie and the others, and there are many practitioners and ordinary mortals in it, for Wen Shiyu, only Dan Miao can be with them at this moment.  People. So she didn¡¯t hide it. This was something she arranged with him before he finally left. He felt the changes here and the changes in the formation. Finally, something that Ren Jie passed through the holy soul made her arrive.  Now it is still difficult to calm down. "Ah" Dan Miao suddenly opened his mouth when he heard it, and then said: "No, no, the meal ticket boss will be fine. He is our man, he is the most powerful.  , no one can beat him.  " "Well, he is the best.  "Listening to what Dan Miao said, Wen Shiyu also blushed slightly. Because when he thought of Ren Jie, he remembered some things with him. Every time he imagined those things, it always made people have endless aftertaste. "It's a pity that we  We can¡¯t go together, otherwise we don¡¯t have to worry like this" As she said that, Dan Miao once again brought up this topic that she often talked about before, and it was also the point where she was most unhappy. You know, no matter what happened in the past, even if  No matter how dangerous it is, she won't be afraid, because she will follow the boss. Even if there is any danger, she will not be afraid. At worst, she will die with the meal ticket boss. But this time they didn't go, but they just wanted to go.  Can stay here. "You said that again. Fortunately, he has thought of this.  In fact, when you said it before, I had thought countless times in my heart that I couldn't help.  But before he finally entered the fairy world, he contacted me and said something, which was meant for us.  He said that death is not terrible, nor is it the bravest, just like fighting may not be the bravest.  In the rear, those who are unable to participate in the war and those who can persist in waiting are the bravest and the most painful.  Those who died in battle need not think too much, but those who are alive will suffer, and suffer long-term pain.  " Speaking again of Ren Jie's original words, although he felt that Ren Jie was in a hurry, his intention to comfort them was still very clear, so when Wen Shiyu said it, his expression became extremely sweet and said:  ¡°In this world, those who choose to commit suicide or die are weaker than those who persist in living, and someone must take on some responsibility.  He firmly believes in what he is doing, so he keeps moving forward firmly, but he must also think about the worst thing happening.  So he left us behind. We are his hope, the hope of the Ren family, and the hope of this world" Upon hearing this, Dan Miao, who was lying there, had already burst into tears. There was no sound of crying, tears.  But he couldn't help but shed tears. And as he was talking to himself, the tears couldn't help but roll down.

 Volume 2 Chapter 826 A moment is like eternity

    "Boomboom" The Holy Meteor Valley has truly reached an unprecedented level of terror at this moment, reaching an earth-shattering level.  Under the control of Ren Jie, the Ren family, including Qi Tian and others, all threw themselves into the Holy Meteor Valley and began to move along the formation.  This method cannot be sustained for long, because once Li Heng changes the current formation and carries out separate encirclement and suppression, it will be very dangerous.  At this moment, it was like a rotating propeller that was going to strangle everyone, but they found a good position and flew faster, pushing the fan to rotate faster and strangulate more powerfully.  "Thisthisare they sick?" "What's the reason?" "Here they come again, this one too, what do they want?" "They are scattered. Do you think they can escape in this way? It's a wishful thinking."  "Something's wrong, what's going on, just leaving Ren Jie there alone?" "No way, are you crazy, or is there internal strife, they want to kill this Ren Jie?" "Crazy, really crazy  ¡± Li Heng, who was watching all these changes, had long been dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t believe that all this was true.  Later, I felt that my brain was not strong enough, and I really couldn't guess what the other party was trying to do. This was obviously to kill their director Jie.  ¡°Could these people suddenly wake up and want to take refuge with them? But even if they want to take refuge, they should always give a notice. What are you kidding?  Because of the input of Ren's family, they took advantage of the opportunity to help activate the Meteor Holy Valley, especially since they were taught by Ren Jie. With Ren Jie's understanding of the formation, the effect of this activation is better than Li Heng's simple control improvement Ren  The current strength of the family has been able to fight against such a terrifying force in the Fallen Holy Valley for so long. One can imagine how powerful it will be. If this kind of strength is used to push forward, its power will naturally increase several times.  This is why no matter where you are, as long as you are in this world, you can feel the changes.  As for Li Heng, because the Meteor Sacred Valley continued to improve, the Ren family's abnormal behavior, the moment of shock, and the doubts in his heart, just as Ren Jie expected, he did not immediately change his formation to attack alone and integrate into the Meteor Sacred Valley.  Everyone in the Ren family still mainly focused on Ren Jie.  This is exactly what Ren Jie expected. Of course, if this scene actually happened, the horror would be beyond Ren Jie's expectations.  In an instant, the decisive formation strangled, and the boundless pressure suppressed them. They lost the support of Qitian and the other great saints, and the support of the Ren family formation. At this moment, only Ren Jie and the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Suppression God under his control were left.  Qi, just at this moment, Ren Jie's body began to fragment, and Ren Jie's power felt like it was being drained.  What¡¯s even more terrifying is that the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has begun to become unstable, and the small world inside is fractured inch by inch, and is collapsing layer by layer.  "Extreme operation, boom" This is Ren Jie, replaced by an ordinary half-saint, he will definitely die this time.  After holding on for a while, Ren Jie instantly moved the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag crazily. Without the help of the Ren family's army, Ren Jie faced the pressure of life and death and once again desperately used the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.  All the power is exerted to the limit.  Under death, the extreme operation was performed, and Ren Jie transferred more pressure to the formation of the last weapon spirit dragon of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag. With the help of this pressure, he tempered the weapon spirit dragon condensed on the holy monument.  The holy light bloomed, the thunder flashed, and the fire burned. As the ninth weapon spirit gradually formed, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Suppression God Flag also changed. However, the power of the Meteor Sacred Valley was greater than imagined. Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Suppression God Flag also changed.  It is obviously unlikely that the Divine Flag will survive until it is promoted to the Chaos Treasure, and it will probably be completely destroyed.  "Ah hurry up hurry up" At this moment, Ren Jie screamed in pain while resisting desperately.  Because at this moment, he has really reached the limit, operating everything and everything he has to the limit, but he still hasn't found the opportunity he sensed before.  Faintly, it feels like the Fallen Holy Valley seems to be emitting a medicinal energy. Because of the huge force, there seems to be a slight change in the Fallen Holy Valley, but it seems elusive.  "And Ren Jie's body suffered from such terrifying oppression for the first time after becoming a saint.  The power of tearing, this feeling is like an ordinary mortal who is as powerless when encountering a landslide, tsunami, or a Category 12 hurricane.  It just has some leverage and has not completely collapsed. However, even so, it is obvious that it cannot be sustained for too long. "The head of the family" "The head of the family" At this moment, all the people in the Ren family saw Ren Jie like this.  At any moment, there is a kind of smoke that disappears and is completely wiped out, but they are urging the formation to do this, and their hearts are even sadder and more painful.  But there is nothing they can do about it, but the thoughts in their hearts are surprisingly consistent. Once Ren Jie falls and something happens, they will destroy this place without hesitation in the next moment.  "Crazy, crazy, really"OkayOkay, if you are willing to go crazy, seek death, or play, then I will make you crazy and go to hell" Li Heng was stunned for a while, and when he saw Ren Jie really do this  , the people of the Ren family were really not joking, he was also stunned. Finally, he suddenly showed a ferocious smile, "You are looking for death, or you are playing, well, let's see how you die." Li Hengfa roared the next moment.  "Boom" This time, Ren Jie was like an ordinary person being struck by lightning. It felt like five thunders were hitting his head and the mountains were crushing him.  The body, strength, and holy soul seemed to collapse at this moment. The Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag reached its limit. At this time, everything seemed to have stopped and stopped. In an instant, Ren Jie knew that he had reached the most dangerous point.  At this moment, Ren Jie has already thought about it. He knows that after this moment, he may die.  Go out. Ren Jie can feel that Qitian's golden cudgel is about to attack and come to help. Is it really not possible for him to get a chance?  If it really doesn't work, I will finally forcefully use this power to introduce it into the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag, forcibly giving birth to the ninth weapon spirit dragon, and then "Buzz" In an instant, Ren Jie had other ideas.  Helplessly preparing to choose another plan to reduce the risk and not go on like this, Ren Jie suddenly felt a trace of breath in his blood oscillating. He felt the true fire in his body, the one he had refined.  The power is still brewing, and the medicine that is constantly repairing itself is chirping. The next moment, Ren Jie clearly feels that it is contained in the deepest part of the Holy Meteor Valley. The Holy Medicine Valley has been formed for countless thousands of years, and countless essences have been deposited.  The medicinal properties are like spiritual beings. Some of them were absorbed by the descendants of the Holy Medicine Valley, and gradually became dormant. In the generation of Dan Miao, more of them were hidden in the Holy Medicine Valley.  After becoming the Holy Meteor Valley, these medicinal properties were completely hidden, but at this moment they were stimulated to the strongest level. Coupled with the refining of the medicinal properties in Ren Jie's body, the true fire of his life, his blood and other reasons, Ren Jie finally felt it. But this was only for an instant.  The moment of realization was like an eternity, and Ren Jie instantly controlled it and directly extracted this power. On the other hand, the power of the holy soul directly sank into the deepest part of the Holy Meteor Valley with the help of this special induction.  It has even gone deeper than the killing formation formed by the mountains inside the Holy Meteor Valley. It is a unique place that contains unique power, but there is a special force that isolates it from the Holy Meteor Valley, but they are there.  It was originally one. This feeling is like a big tree with some of the most powerful roots being separated. Even if Li Heng becomes the Valley Spirit, he will not be able to control it if time goes by.  He would discover that, unfortunately, the time was short, and he did not have time to discover that there was such a magical place at the bottom of the Holy Meteor Valley.  This is where Ren Jie felt it.  At this moment, Ren Jie finally understood the reason why Li Heng became the Valley Spirit but was unable to truly maximize the power of the Holy Meteor Valley.  On the one hand, he had just become the Valley Spirit, and his realm was not high enough to completely implement the east-west formation. The power of the East-West Meteor Sacred Valley made it difficult for him to exert his maximum power.  And the most important aspect is because of this, the bottom and most essential part, he was not able to control it.  " And Ren Jie relied on the special blood medicinal properties of the Holy Medicine Valley obtained from the elixir in his body, plus two special opportunities, a gate to the fairy world was opened, and the Meteor Holy Valley had just been activated.  This time it was an opportunity created by Ren Jie, and he felt the meaning of eternity in an instant.  This made Ren Jie's realm improve a lot. In this moment, everything in the outside world seemed very slow, but in the process of fusing, absorbing, and controlling the essence, power, and medicinal properties of the Meteor Holy Valley, it seemed like time was eternity.  Stop in general.  In this special state, Ren Jie got the medicinal properties in his body, and Ren Jie quickly refined it.  "Boom" Suddenly, Ren Jie's originally shattered body stopped shattering and was forcibly healed.  The body exudes powerful medicinal properties, and the properties of this medicine are not inferior to those of the Holy Pill.  This is not enough to become a saint, but it is enough. Ren Jie's power skyrocketed, giving Ren Jie a new understanding of potions.  In an instant, Ren Jie absorbed thousands of years of experience and essence from the Holy Medicine Valley. From the changes in the properties of these medicines, Ren Jie realized so many things, as if everything from the Holy Medicine Valley had been passed down for thousands of years.  This is also because Ren Jie has reached a high enough level to understand and comprehend these. Otherwise, it would be impossible to detect these from the accumulated medicinal properties.  At this moment, Ren JieThe power surged in one breath, shattered, repaired, broken, repaired, and reached the same height as Qi Tian, ??Golden Winged Dapeng, and the Only True Saint.  "The improvement of Ren Jie's realm, the introduction of the power of medicinal properties, and the moment-like eternal realization at this moment instantly triggered the birth of the ninth weapon spirit of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.  From the essence left over from the Holy Medicine Valley, some were introduced into it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As a help from the Holy Monument, various powers, the ancient god king¡¯s heart and blood, etc., there is also endless pressure from external forces. Now, with the improvement of Ren Jie¡¯s realm, and this last driving force.  "Boom" Suddenly, there was a roar and vibration, followed by a dragon roar, a holy light flashing, but a dragon with stronger medicinal power rushed out, and the last main flag of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag changed in an instant.  Suddenly, the entire Jiujiu Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag experienced violent tremors and changes, from quantitative changes to qualitative changes, once again promoted, and directly promoted to become the treasure of chaos.  Of the nine weapon spirit dragons, the last dragon, condensed from the essence of the Holy Tablet and the Holy Medicine Valley, rises into the sky.  "Holy Medicine Valley, Holy Monument, from now on you will be called Holy Medicine Dragon." Looking at the dragon, Ren Jie's heart moved and he had already thought of a name.  In fact, the name is not important. No matter what Ren Jie calls him, the creatures created by Ren Jie will like it and make dragon roars of joy. The nine dragon roars shock the world. In an instant, the promotion of the Chaos Treasure will produce huge changes, and this power Ren Jie does not have.  Wasted, directly triggering the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flags to form a large formation and bombard the Holy Meteor Valley.  "It's done, let's take action and reverse the formation." This moment, just an instant, determines everything, like an eternal change. After doing many things, Ren Jie immediately informed everyone.  The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has been promoted to the Chaos Treasure, and its own strength has reached its limit. The power accumulated in the Holy Medicine Valley in the body is running, and the power is surging.  With a cry of subzero, Qi Tian was the first to erupt, and the golden cudgel blasted through half of the world.  A sword light, although weakened by 99%, still found the weapon spirit Li Heng.  At the same time, Dragon Turtle, Niu Laoer, Huhu, and everyone in the Ren family took action. In an instant, everything changed, and the reversal and counterattack began.

 Volume 2 Chapter 827: Controlling the Holy Meteor Valley

    Because Ren Jie told them at the beginning that once Jiujiu Yin Yang's real body is promoted to the Chaos Treasure, or he improves, or there is a special reaction in the Holy Meteor Valley, they can start the reversal battle.  In other words, we began to use all our strength to counterattack, suppress, and attack the Fallen Holy Valley from different angles.  Originally, they all thought that this time would never come, because the Chaos Treasure is not that easy, and it took tens of thousands of years and the treasures of heaven and earth to master it, let alone this time.  "As for the special reaction of the Fallen Holy Valley, they didn't understand it even more. As for Ren Jie's improvement, they were somewhat looking forward to it, but they didn't think too much about it.  After all, Master Ren is now a semi-saint being, how can such an existence be easily promoted.  But at this moment, all the impossible things happened. Ren Jie was full of violent magical power, and he was able to resist the destructive power of the Holy Meteor Valley. His power surged, and the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag was truly promoted.  As the treasure of chaos, the nine weapon spirit dragons flew into the sky and escaped to the earth, forming boundless coercion in conjunction with the large formation.  "How is this possible? This this power is not inferior to the Holy Pill at all. Does he have the Holy Pill? No, it's impossible" Li Heng was also shocked when he saw Ren Jie's change.  He was dumbfounded for a moment, because he had just seen the level reached by the Golden-winged Dapeng after taking the Holy Pill. He had already felt that kind of power. Seeing the changes in Ren Jie at this moment made him think of that for the first time.  .  Thinking of this, he couldn't believe it at all. The holy elixir was refined from the Holy Medicine Valley at all costs, using the power of the entire clan, countless magic weapons, and using the Holy Killing Formation of the Meteor Holy Valley to kill countless powerful beings, and it was also  Not complete.  Later, after tens of thousands of years of refining, adding the last trace of the true blood of the Holy Medicine Valley, as well as most of the essence of the ancient royal family, the elites of the fairy world, and the entire fairy world, it was infinitely close to complete.  In this world, there can only be one holy elixir that can elevate a semi-holy city to a step closer to a saint. How can anyone else do this? This this is absolutely impossible.  Li Heng seemed to be stimulated. At this moment, he forgot what he should do and just stared at Ren Jie, unable to believe that all this was true.  "Do you remember that the head of the family said that you haven't used the power of the Holy Meteor Valley at all? Now let me show you the real power of the Holy Meteor Valley. Boom" At this time, Ren Jie had already reached the level of strength.  At the limit, through the essence power remaining in the Holy Medicine Valley, Ren Jie felt what was left behind in the Holy Medicine Valley.  This not only improved his strength, but also improved his realm a lot at this moment.  The Sage's Discourse was on, but at this moment it was not that the Sage's Discourse was helping him, but Ren Jie himself had some insights and walked his own way. Ren Jie felt that he had vaguely walked in front of those saints.  Looking at them face to face, feeling the aura, just a little improvement, gave him a new understanding of the realm of the saint's discussion. This This video seems to have spirituality, a unique spirituality, although the feeling of wisdom is gone.  , but that kind of spirituality is very unique.  Ren Jie still couldn¡¯t explain clearly what this was, but he vaguely came into contact with the essence of this video of the saint discussing the Tao.  Of course, this only happened for a moment. The next moment, Ren Jie had completely returned to reality. While Li Heng was looking at him in shock and disbelief, Ren Jie spoke.  Because everyone in the Ren family has already taken action, he must also take action.  Ren Jie instantly activated the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. At this moment, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has reached the level of Chaos Treasure, with nine weapon spirit dragons. Its power is beyond imagination.  The big world that was almost destroyed inside began to rebuild and recover again. It is full of infinite vitality and is constantly expanding.  The sky is growing taller, the earth is becoming vast and abyssal, and various existences that did not exist before appear.  In this world, under the gestation of the medicinal properties, some subtle things, microorganisms unique to this world, were born.  And in the starry sky, there are actually some stars being born, which has the tendency to evolve into a real world.  It can be said that everything belonging to Ren Jie is changing, and Ren Jie's holy soul that sank into the Valley of the Fallen Saint has merged with the internal power, and is constantly absorbing part of it. With that, Ren Jie has controlled the Fallen Saint from the bottom.  Some power of the valley.  So at the same time that Ren Jie finished speaking, Ren Jie had cut off all connections between the bottom and the Holy Meteor Valley. Although Li Heng became the Valley Spirit, he had not fully understood the Fallen Holy Valley, and he had not discovered that the Holy Medicine Valley was deposited at the bottom of the Meteor Holy Valley.  Come down to the most essential medicinal properties of the mystery.  However, they vaguely felt that through sacrifice, through stimulation, and through various methods, some power in the Holy Meteor Valley could be stimulated.  Before, Li Heng refined the holy elixir to keep it close to perfection. He used sacrifices, devouring and other methods to stimulate the medicinal essence accumulated in these holy medicine valleys hidden at the bottom of the Fallen Sacred Valley.  It's just that they only know the superficial method and don't understand it fundamentally.  Therefore, the Holy Meteor Valley has been continuously receiving support from the bottom. This time it is cut off.??has a big effect.  Rather than just cutting it off, Ren Jie integrated this power from within to fundamentally restrict and suppress the Fallen Holy Valley, including the Valley Spirit Li Heng of the Fallen Holy Valley.  "Just because of you, you really think you have become a saint." Although Li Heng was stunned and shocked, he immediately reacted and once again activated the power of the killing array of the Holy Meteor Valley to kill Ren Jie in one go.  But with this push, he immediately noticed something was wrong, just like an engine with weakened power, he immediately noticed something was wrong.  "It's like a Category 12 hurricane that suddenly becomes a Category 10 hurricane, and without core support, the attack is still as normal, but the power is not as powerful as before.  "Howhow could this happen? How could it be possible? They were the ones who blocked it. It's impossible. They can't have this ability. Why is it happening?" Li Heng naturally sensed that something was wrong and searched frantically to find the reason. However, inside the Holy Meteor Valley,  The formation was not impressed at all, it was still the same as before, and the core points were no problem.  He has transformed into a Valley Spirit, but after checking as a Valley Spirit, he found no problem.  He believed that it was Ren's family who stopped him, and he didn't believe it even more. They would have an impact on the battle against the formation, but they would definitely not have such a big impact. There was a feeling of powerlessness.  "Bangbang bangpush" And Fengbie's people who fought against this fatal formation of the Holy Meteor Valley from different directions were severely injured. After all, they were not together at the moment. Although they were separated and tried their best, they were very strong.  Compared to the Holy Meteor Valley, it appears weaker.  Fortunately, because Ren Jie was at the core, the main force was directed at Ren Jie, and Ren Jie cut off the source of power of the Holy Meteor Valley from the roots, leaving its successors weak, so the Ren family members only suffered some minor injuries.  Ren Jie is in the core, and his power is overwhelming at the moment. He is fighting against the power of the boundless killing array alone, and many forces on the periphery are cooperating.  "What on earth did you do? No, it's impossible. Why is this happening? What on earth did you do to me?" Although the power is still very fierce, even Ren Jie can't handle it alone in this state at the moment, but Li Heng himself feels  When it comes to changes, I feel the feeling of weakness.  Although he was still a weapon spirit, Li Heng suddenly felt scared.  It¡¯s so evil. Ever since Ren Jie rushed up, everything has become weird and evil.  This guy is really abnormal, but why? He is the weapon spirit of the Holy Meteor Valley, and his body has been manipulated, but he didn't notice it. This is incredible.  No matter how hard Li Heng thought about it, he could not figure out why. It was simply impossible.  "Haha Although I don't know what you did, it's really fun. You broke it for me. Boom" Qi Tian has already rushed up at this moment. The boundless giant ape, because of his further improvement, this year's  A powerful existence that is as powerful as the One True Saint has become even more terrifying at this moment.  Especially under the bombardment with the Chaos Arcana, although he himself was shocked and dripping with blood, under the Chaos Arcana and his powerful bombardment, some small peaks in the Meteor Sacred Valley were blasted to pieces, and some small formations around him were affected.  If it does not re-operate elsewhere, some of the surrounding formations will change, and the power will be even weaker.  Some other people were not as fierce as him in other directions, but they all took action on their own.  "I have been fighting for life and death with the Fallen Holy Valley. How could I not feel this change in the Fallen Holy Valley?"  "Too much bullying, you will all die" Li Heng was going crazy. It was difficult to capture Ren Jie for a while. Others moved him from different places to the peaks in the Holy Meteor Valley, which was like hurting his body.  , he was also angry and wanted to kill a group of people from the Ren family first.  By now, although he had no time to think calmly, he had vaguely discovered it.  Some members of the Ren family may be weak individually, but their combined power is terrifying beyond imagination.  His point of view has always been the same as that of the emperor, and he does not believe that quantity can determine anything. After all, to this extent, quantity is useless at all.  That¡¯s why they were able to abandon the entire ancient dynasty and follow them to kill the elites of the immortal world, and finally bury them, just for a holy pill.  But at this time, Li Heng was a little scared. People like the Ren family completely subverted his previous thoughts and concepts.  Their combined power is terrifying and beyond imagination.  "So what if I bully you? I'm still refining you. Everyone is prepared to follow my family leader's instructions and follow the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Cooperate with the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and cooperate with my family leader to control the Meteor Sacred Valley. Boom  " Ren Jie said, pushing with both hands, and the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag spread out in all directions.  There are nine-nine yin-yang god-suppressing flags at key points throughout the Holy Meteor Valley. The nine-pole main flag is beside Ren Jie. The other flags surround each other, and the people of the Ren family also cooperate tacitly at the nodes of these formations.  These places are all places that can resonate with the medicinal essence controlled by Ren Jie¡¯s holy soul below.  This blow was like a fatal blow. Li Heng, who was ready to explode at all costs, was like a rootless duckweed. He suddenly lost his support and his strength.?Sudden decrease.  It's like being drained of time, and it's still draining time quickly. What's even more frightening is that Ren Jie's power is constantly strengthening.  "No, why is this happening" Li Heng exclaimed. Unexpectedly, the situation took a turn for the worse. Ren Jie became inexplicably crazy, and Ren Jie's family accompanied him crazy. Then his power surged, his magic weapon was promoted, and he was unable to continue.  Now, it has turned out to be like this. He feels that he can no longer control it. It is difficult for him to control the true power of the Holy Meteor Valley.  Those places that he didn't understand were actually blocked and the power was blocked.  Oh my God, why is this happening? I am the Valley Spirit of the Fallen Saint Valley. How could the other party know the weaknesses in the Fallen Saint Valley formation better than I do? What is the problem?  ?  "It's a pity that he has no chance to ask this question again. Ren Jie doesn't bother to talk to him at all. He seizes the opportunity and there is so much nonsense.  Directly ask everyone in the Ren family to cooperate and work together to directly control the refining of the Fallen Holy Valley. Of course, the first thing is to erase Li Heng who forcibly became the Valley Spirit, and then truly control the Fallen Holy Valley and control it.  This power, because of Ren Jie's breakthrough and the promotion of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Banner, especially after controlling the medicinal essence accumulated in the Holy Medicine Valley from the bottom, Ren Jie vaguely felt that something more terrifying was happening in another direction of the fairy world.  Things and changes.  (Please give me monthly votes and rewards. The finale of Evil Young Medicine King will be out soon, and there are less than 100,000 words left. Thank you all for your support along the way. Shengji will work hard to write the rest. Please support me with monthly votes. Please  Reward. Shengji WeChat public platform 16)

 Volume 2 Chapter 828 The Emperor¡¯s Will

    The Chaos Treasure, which is said to be an existence that will not perish even if the world is destroyed, is not immune at this moment. You can imagine what a terrifying battle this is.  "Half of the Hundred Holy Mountains was destroyed, and half of the body of the only true saint was constantly being swallowed up by a force and reborn. He was supporting it, and he was working hard to use the power to change, but it was completely at the end of the road.  "Hahaha" On the other side, the golden-winged roc, who was no better than the only true saint, didn't pay attention at all. The golden feathers of his huge body were burning. If the power of the holy elixir in his body hadn't been completely exhausted and he kept helping to regenerate, he would have been reborn long ago.  Already fallen.  In the end, he fought with all his strength against the only true saint, and both sides suffered losses. He actually destroyed the Hundred Saints Mountain, and he himself also suffered the most horrific damage.  But he didn't care about this at all, staring at the only true saint: "Did you see that I still have the power of the holy elixir in my body, I will recover faster than you, I will eat you, the only true saint, bah,  Haha" "Huh, you are about to die and you don't know it. Look behind you. Do you really think there are such good things in the world?" The only true saint snorted, and his voice echoed in the sky.  And at this moment, the emperor had quietly appeared above the golden-winged roc, which was stained with blood, entangled with the laws of heaven, and severely injured.  "Boom" Just as the only true saint said, the emperor lowered his hands, the sound of dragon roar sounded, the holy light shrouded, and a jade seal slowly formed. This is a real jade seal, completely different from the previous one, exuding  The purest and most powerful imperial majesty.  Although the Golden-winged Dapeng itself is huge and boundless, it is also included under this square jade seal. At the same time, coupled with a devouring force from the emperor, it actually wants to swallow the Golden-winged Dapoc directly.  Both sides suffered losses. Just when both the Golden-winged Dapeng and the Only True Saint were hurt, the emperor finally took action. He wanted to completely devour the Golden-winged Dapeng.  "Haha Sure enough, you still want to do this. Do you really think that I don't know this? This saint taught you this magical power. Do you really think that you can get an advantage now? Boom" Golden-winged Dapeng  Although he was very grateful to the emperor before, he obviously did not really trust the emperor, and it was not surprising at this moment.  On the one hand, he will not stop dealing with the One True Saint no matter if the world collapses or the earth falls apart. On the other hand, he is also confident that even if he is hit hard, there is nothing the emperor can do to him.  The devouring force within the golden-winged roc's body became even more ferocious, and it actually had the tendency to counterattack, in turn trying to devour the emperor.  When the only true saint saw this scene, he immediately adjusted and tried to gain time to regain his strength as soon as possible.  He also knew that that kind of provocation was meaningless. What he just did was to remind the Golden-winged Dapeng. He was afraid that this stupid bird wouldn't notice it. It would be fine now that he did.  After all, the only true saint did not want others to reap the benefits. He fought with the golden-winged roc just to take the last step. If such a person really took advantage of him, it would be a real shame.  So when he heard that the Golden-winged Dapeng was aware of it and saw the Golden-winged Dapeng counterattacking, he stopped paying attention to it.  It¡¯s just that when the emperor took out the jade seal, his color changed a little, because it was different from the jade seal that the emperor knew from the previous news. He felt that this jade seal was also a treasure of chaos.  It should be a treasure of chaos that was refined by someone, but never really appeared in the world.  " I vaguely guessed that it should be left behind by the emperor of the ancient dynasty ten thousand years ago, who did not fight until the end and left.  But no matter what, as long as the Golden-winged Dapeng is on guard, even if the emperor has the Chaos Treasure, he should not be able to defeat the Golden-winged Dapeng in a short time.  "Hmph, I let you out. You have surrendered. Any other excuses are false. I gave you a chance to take revenge and gave you the holy elixir. Unfortunately, you are not strong enough to complete it, so you still have to hand over the rest.  Give it to me, I will do it myself." The emperor no longer concealed himself at this moment. He was on top of the jade seal. This jade seal was the treasure of chaos, the last trump card he had hidden and never really taken out.  At this moment, the power of the Jade Seal is activated. After all, this golden-winged roc is too powerful. He can kill an ordinary half-saint with just one blow at this moment.  But at the same time, the emperor no longer concealed his power. The power of the Holy Emperor was fully displayed, and he was completely punishing his ministers and taking action himself.  "Haha" The holy light on the golden-winged roc flashed, and the holy elixir was still working. His nearly collapsed body was recovering, and he still had the power to activate the devouring power in reverse. He laughed and said, "I really think I am a saint.  He is your subject. He does not know whether to live or die. If you cooperated obediently, I will fulfill my original promise and hand over this shit to you after killing this old guy. Originally, I was not interested in this either, but now that  It¡¯s you who is seeking death, so you can¡¯t blame anyone else, boom¡­¡± The golden-winged roc reacted by engulfing it with power, and actually wanted to pull the emperor into its belly.  This time, even though the emperor was protected by the jade seal, his own power was suppressed by the golden-winged roc. It was like a master taught his disciples without teaching. It was obvious that the devouring power of the golden-winged roc far exceeded that of the emperor. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Golden-winged Dapeng taught this natal magical power in a special wayThe emperor was obviously wary.  At this moment, the emperor took action. Although he was severely injured, the golden-winged roc immediately took advantage of this to control the situation and in turn, tried to devour the emperor.  "Huh" The emperor snorted coldly, as if he was not surprised by this at all. Then a strange light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and the fluctuations of his holy soul suddenly became erratic.  "Bang bang" Then there was a burst of strange power. The next moment, the golden-winged roc, which was recovering and at the same time using its devouring power to devour the emperor, suddenly seemed to have lost control of its devouring power.  "Ahthisyou" The golden-winged roc suddenly felt something was wrong, but after all, he had been on the battlefield for a long time. From the chaos war to the present, even though he had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, he did not hesitate to fight against the only true saint, regardless of  Everything seems to be out of focus.  But there is no simple person who can reach this level.  So he was shocked to realize that something was wrong and wanted to say something, but then he immediately restrained himself and said nothing more.  Talking too much while distracted will not help at all at this moment. Although he wanted to say something because of the shock, surprise, and anger just for a moment, the golden-winged roc immediately realized this, so he said nothing afterwards and tried his best to control the power in his body. Because Jin  Wing Dapeng suddenly discovered that the power in his body was almost out of control, and when he wanted to devour the emperor in turn, he was suppressed by some rules.  Just now, the power was suddenly interrupted and out of control, so the Golden-winged Dapeng immediately thought of a solution.  In fact, although he is determined to seek revenge on the one true saint, he will do whatever it takes, as long as he can be promoted, as long as he can get revenge.  But at his level, it¡¯s impossible not to be wary of anything, including after taking the Holy Pill.  He used this power, but carefully absorbed some, and most of them exploded directly. Especially some of the most core things in the holy elixir, he had not absorbed it because he was worried that there would be some problems inside.  But now, something still went wrong, but this time the problem was beyond the expectations of Golden Winged Dapeng.  "So that's it." At this time, the only true saint who was recovering quickly in the middle of the Hundred Saint Mountain sighed and shook his head slightly, because he had already seen the problem.  Everything he does, he doesn¡¯t care whether it¡¯s right or wrong, and there is no right or wrong in his opinion.  On the road to becoming a saint, everything can be put down and used. This is how he walked step by step. He suppressed the seven heaven-defying saints because it was difficult to kill them at the time. Secondly, he wanted to use these seven heaven-defying beings to suppress the seven heaven-defying saints.  Help him find a way to break through.  So he is not afraid of the Seven Heaven-Defying Sages coming out. It would be better if they can come out with their own strength. He is ready to fight to the death to pursue that step.  But now, he discovered that the golden-winged roc was actually subdued.  "Do you think that by making an agreement and an oath with me, you can stop the power of this holy monument? The power in this holy monument is the power of heaven and earth. The only true saint can only use it. This kind of binding force is far beyond  I deliberately suppressed the oath we made before, but now I want you to know that you are both a servant and a slave, and everything you have is mine. It is impossible for you to fight against me. "The emperor controlled the jade seal again.  , constantly changing and increasing strength, with ancient seal characters flashing on it.  There are dragons boiling inside, and a small world is changing in it, with power beyond imagination.  "I swear to you by my whole clan. Now I will directly sacrifice my whole clan. I swear by my own life and death, but my goal is to become a saint. Once I become a saint, I will be above this heaven and earth, the golden-winged roc.  I'm afraid you never thought at the beginning that my purpose is to become a saint, so the agreement you made with me and the oath you made now seem to have no effect at all. " The emperor spoke again, completely unintentional.  To be afraid, he relied on these to gain the trust of the golden-winged roc.  " What he said at this moment, the emperor didn't care at all, but it made the golden-winged roc furious. Unfortunately, he couldn't do anything he wanted to say now, because at this moment he was suppressed by the power of rules, which was the power condensed by the holy monument.  The holy tablet shattered into pieces, and the rules within it hid themselves into his body, like a restriction imprinted inside his body.  The emperor is like the master. As long as he wants to control the activation of the ban, he can control it at any time.  This was originally the method that the only true saint wanted to use back then. If he could make a few of the seven heaven-defying saints surrender and then take control of them, they would definitely be willing to become nourishment on the road to sainthood.  But at this moment, these are all being used by the emperor.  "Also, don't think that I don't know your thoughts. If there are no rules and restrictions, you can indeed barely control the power in the holy elixir. Now, break, blast" The emperor does not need to expend power at all. With the original holy monument,  With the restriction within, you can control the Golden-winged Dapeng, making it difficult for the Golden-winged Dapoc to break free even with all its strength.  "And while speaking, the emperor had directly controlled the holy elixir in the Golden Winged Dapeng that had not been fully utilized. Suddenly, the holy elixir was completely shattered and integrated into the golden-winged Dapeng's body.  In an instant, the body of the golden-winged roc underwent strange changes. Even though it was as powerful as the golden-winged roc,Dapeng's body was about to explode and swell, and the force after force brought his body and strength to the limit, but also impacted his body and caused changes.  This is a very terrifying change. It is obvious that the holy elixir is defective, and some defective rules are integrated into the body. The incomplete rules and twisted rules make the Golden-winged Dapeng powerful to the limit at this moment, but it will obviously never be able to truly  It is difficult to truly understand the great road of heaven and earth if you come into contact with it.  "Sure enough." The emperor seemed to have known it for a long time, and said confidently to himself when he saw this scene.  Although taking the holy elixir will make you become very strong for a while, and you can even become the most powerful being in the world like the only true saint for a period of time, it will never become a saint.  The next moment, the emperor no longer gave the golden-winged roc a chance, and directly suppressed it with the help of the jade seal. Then he madly transformed into dragon energy, and the ferocious dragon pounced down, swallowing the power in the golden-winged roc.  ??The emperor controls some problematic power and does not let it flow into the body. He only needs the pure essence to change himself and improve his power.  Because of the restriction in the body of the Golden-winged Dapeng, when he released the Golden-winged Dapeng, it was suppressed by the holy monument. The Golden-winged Dapeng is like a master and servant to him, a master and servant bound by the power of heaven and earth. In this case, the Golden-winged Dapeng is restrained by the power of heaven and earth.  The power of Dapeng and even the rules and everything he controls can be naturally absorbed by the emperor.  The next moment, the emperor had opened his arms, his body was shining with dragon energy, and his jade seal was shining.  And his power has completely surpassed the previous golden-winged roc and is improving further.  "Boom" At this moment, the only true sage would rather suppress the injury by force, but also exploded to deal with the emperor. Suddenly, the emperor's eyes opened, and he looked down at the sky like the Holy Emperor of Heaven and Earth. He did not use the jade seal, but stretched his fingers slowly.  Slowly raise it, cover it with your palm, and press it down in the air.  (Less than 100,000 words left, the finale is here, please give me monthly votes and rewards, Shengji WeChat public platform 16)

 Volume 2 Chapter 829: Sanctification

    The Immortal World is now on the verge of collapse. The barriers in many places have been shattered, and things from the Immortal World are pouring down, making everything even more chaotic.  And the golden-winged roc was killed, the power of the holy elixir exploded, and the only true saint wanted to stop the emperor from becoming a saint at all costs. Suddenly, the movement on the Baisheng Mountain was even greater than the direction of the Falling Holy Valley just now.  As for the Holy Meteor Valley, it is much quieter now.  Li Heng's final struggle had no effect. Ren Jie cut off the power of the Holy Meteor Valley from the bottom up, from the root. He understood the situation of the Holy Meteor Valley better than Li Heng, and had a clearer control over the situation of the Holy Meteor Valley.  strength.  " In addition, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang Suppressing God Flag was promoted to the Chaos Treasure, and the nine weapon spirit dragons cooperated with Ren Jie to control the formation. Everyone in the Ren family exerted their full power, and Ren Jie's own realm improved. In this case, he had reversed control of the Meteor Sacred Valley in one go.  Without the support of the Holy Meteor Valley, Li Heng is just a weapon spirit. Although supported by the huge power of the Holy Meteor Valley, his holy soul is extremely powerful.  But in front of Ren Jie, he became extremely fragile and was quickly erased.  After wiping out Li Heng, Ren Jie quickly restored everyone's health. With the help of the medicinal essence left over from the Holy Medicine Valley, Ren Jie refined a batch of medicines, which fell into everyone's mouth one after another. Everyone also cooperated with the Fallen Holy Valley and started directly where they were.  Recover and practice.  From the turmoil in the lower world, a war ensued in the immortal world, killing and wounding the immortal world until they were trapped in the Holy Valley of Meteor.  He was fighting and killed in the Holy Holy Valley, and then Ren Jie came up. Until now, he finally reversed, and everyone has experienced all this. For them, the gains are also extremely huge.  "What's more, the potency of the medicine that Ren Jie has improved at this moment is beyond imagination. It is the essence of medicine that has been accumulated in the Holy Medicine Valley for hundreds of millions of years. Coupled with Ren Jie's targeted tempering, the effect is naturally beyond imagination.  What¡¯s more important is that at this moment, Ren Jie used the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to integrate into the Meteor Saint Valley and re-tempered the Meteor Saint. At this moment, everyone seemed to have integrated into this great formation that would kill the world.  " Subsequently, people continued to break through, and the strongest one was Gu Xiaobao. With the blood of the ancient god, and with Ren Jie giving him the things of the ancient god king, he now has enough experience and experience, plus enough strength to support him.  Gu Xiaobao has made great progress, and he was already at the Immortal King level during the previous battle. Not long ago, during the process of Ren Jie refining the Meteor Holy Valley, he was actually better than Xing Yun Immortal King, Qilin Immortal King and others who had reached the level of Immortal King for nearly ten thousand years.  Become a saint early.  After him, there is Huhu. After all, Huhu is the seventh of the seven heaven-defying sages, the Holy Tiger of the Cantian.  Her holy soul gradually recovered, and it was not difficult for her to become a saint.  Not long after Huhu, only a few days passed outside, and several years passed in the space where Ren Jie arranged time to accelerate, the old Qilin Immortal King also reached sainthood.  The most peak of them have broken through this level, while the people below have made even more progress. Even among the entire Tianlong Army, the weakest ones are already at the peak of Tianxian.  As for the Guards, all of them are already at the Golden Immortal level. Among them, Xie Jian, Tie Ta, and Tong Qiang have also reached the level of Daluo Golden Immortal.  Their individual strength has reached this level, and their power together is so powerful that even those who have become saints are not confident that they can handle it. This is what makes the Ren family special.  Everyone has entered the fastest surge. The Holy Meteor Valley originally had a stronger killing aura, but it did not have the devouring power, the evil, killing, and annihilation power.  Because Ren Jie has completely controlled the essence of the medicine at the bottom and introduced it into the Holy Meteor Valley.  At this moment, the Holy Meteor Valley has gradually returned to the Holy Medicine Valley of the past. It is full of infinite vitality. This kind of regeneration of vitality and all the changes of rebirth are not felt by other people in the Ren family. Just the help of this medicinal essence is enough for them to improve.  .  But it is completely different for Ren Jie, Qi Tian and the other seven heaven-defying saints, or Gu Xiaobao who has reached the semi-sage level.  This feeling is like experiencing the creation of heaven and earth and the evolution of all things again, and everyone is immersed in it.  Ren Jie is even more like this. He is practicing it himself and feeling it all in person. It is mysterious and wonderful.  The evolution and birth of life in heaven and earth are really the most wonderful things. Ren Jie truly realized this during the process of refining the Holy Meteor Valley.  Because he absorbed the medicinal essence at the bottom of the Holy Meteor Valley, Ren Jie felt that his strength had reached its limit, and his body had also reached its limit.  At this time, he finally understood why it was difficult for him to change after tens of thousands of years after reaching the semi-saint existence.  Because this is the ultimate level of this world, it is too difficult to seek any changes.  But Ren Jie was lucky enough to refine the Holy Meteor Valley, and seeing the changes in the Holy Meteor Valley re-evolving all things made him immersed in a wonderful feeling.  He had just become a saint and had just reached his peak, so he had this opportunity.  Unlike Qi Tian and the others, Ren Jie's steps have not stopped yet. In ordinary words, he has just continued to move forward without stopping. Unlike those who have stopped and moved on, the fire is still there, the pot is still hot, and there is no need to stop.  ???Start over.  This advantage, coupled with the fact that Ren Jie was the one refining the Holy Meteor Valley, allowed Ren Jie to get the greatest benefit from it.  But the road after reaching the peak of Half-Saint is no longer like before. Especially after Ren Jie's power reached that limit, there was progress and enlightenment, and it was an indescribable and unclear feeling. It was no longer that  A feeling of significant change.  This kind of inexplicable understanding will flow like blood and exist in the holy soul like longing.  This subtle feeling has always existed as Ren Jie tempered the Holy Meteor Valley, and Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag has also been changing after being promoted to the Chaos Treasure. The inner world has surpassed the general world and has become unique.  Even as Ren Jie refined the Holy Meteor Valley, some tiny lives were born inside it without even realizing it. This change surprised Ren Jie. You know, even if you use magic weapons or power to open up a huge world, you can still follow it.  The life that creates and gives birth to that world are completely two concepts.  Now, in Ren Jie¡¯s big world, some tiny lives are born.  However, after all, the Holy Meteor Valley is not a real opening of the sky and the earth, and it is not a real evolution of life. Moreover, Ren Jie has already controlled the Holy Meteor Valley from the roots. Now it is not too difficult to truly control the Holy Meteor Valley.  This process passed quickly, but Ren Jie was not in a hurry and let everyone continue to practice. He continued to understand the mystery of the change in his own power from the previous battle and the changes in the Holy Valley.  "Boom" But this good time did not last long. Suddenly, the entire fairy world shattered, collapsed instantly, and the fairy world tilted. The entire fairy world completely collapsed, falling continuously, and the space was chaotic.  "What's going on?" "The power was so strong just now" "Sir, why do you feel that the power of the only true saint has disappeared? Just now It can't be that the old guy was killed?" Qitian and the others' reactions  The fastest, especially Qi Tian, ??jumped up directly with the golden cudgel in hand, and instantly rushed to the place where the Baisheng Mountain used to be, where the collapse was now the most serious.  "Boombang bang" But before Qi Tian could rush far, two things rushed over in an instant.  Completely ignoring the distance, he instantly appeared in front of Qi Tian, ??directly facing Qi Tian.  Qi Tian waved the golden cudgel in his hand and instantly smashed the two things away. After the smashing, Qi Tian's figure was knocked back again. However, the two things he smashed away were not completely broken, but only partially shattered.  It made a bang-bang sound when struck by the golden cudgel.  The Golden Cudgel is the treasure of chaos, especially in the hands of Qi Tian at this moment. Qi Tian also looked over in shock.  "Ah" Seeing this, Qi Tian was also stunned.  At this time, Ren Jie had already flown into the sky, and happened to see two things that were knocked away by Qi Tian. One was a broken corner of a mountain peak, and the other was a corpse, although Ren Jie didn't recognize it.  But he had already guessed who it was, because he heard Qi Tian say that he could also feel the semi-holy aura from the dead body that was definitely not weaker than Qi Tian.  The only true saint, but at this moment the head of the only true saint is gone, and only the body is flying over.  "What's going on? The second master hasn't gone to him to settle the score yet. Why is this old guy dead?" "Humph" "Eh who killed him?" The seven heaven-defying saints are full of boundless hatred for the only true saint. They originally wanted to find him.  He settled the accounts, but now they saw his body. At this moment, Niu Laoer, Tianjian Taoist, and Long Gui were all surprised.  "This is not the style of the Fourth Brother" Qi Tian was holding a golden cudgel at the moment, frowning, and looking into the distance.  Ren Jie knew what Qi Tian was worried about. Although he could not immediately check all the situations in the world, he could vaguely feel that he could no longer feel the presence of the golden-winged roc.  And now that the only true saint was killed, it was not killed by the golden-winged roc, which explains the problem even more.  "There are some problems with the situation. The emperor is very sinister. Maybe let's not talk about it for now. Let's enter the formation carefully first. I, the head of the family, will go and take a look." Ren Jie also thought of what Qi Tian was worried about and asked everyone to return to the meteorite.  In the Holy Valley formation, he wanted to go and take a look first.  "I'll do it." Qi Tian said, preparing to rush over.  He also knew about the Golden-winged Dapeng, and he was not happy with what the fourth child did, but no matter how unhappy he was, it was a matter between their own brothers.  Now that he guessed that something might happen to the Golden-winged Dapeng, he naturally wouldn't ignore it.  Seeing Qitian's posture, the others were also ready to speak and wanted to follow him.  "Entering the formation, don't you feel that something is wrong?" Ren Jie raised his hand and pointed at the formation below without any room for negotiation, allowing everyone to enter the formation.  Seeing Ren Jie¡¯s tone and posture, everyone stopped. Qi Tian also raised his head and looked at Ren Jie.Something is wrong, something is definitely wrong, but the meaning behind Ren Jie's words should not be that simple.  Ren Jie looked at them and then looked below. The others were still practicing. They had already reached the peak. After the training in the Meteor Holy Valley was completed, they would be normal and did not need to continue like Gu Xiaobao and others.  Closed-door practice.  Then Ren Jie looked towards the direction of Baisheng Mountain and said: "Don't you feel the changes in the great road between heaven and earth? The world is shaking, but it's not obvious now" "It's impossible for someone to become a saint, right?"  After hearing what Ren Jie said, Niu Laoer couldn't help but exclaimed.  "Who will become a saint?" Qi Tian was also stunned, thinking to himself, uncle, something happened to the fourth child, and now that the only true saint has been killed, who else will be qualified to become a saint.  He didn't feel it as clearly as Ren Jie, but he had a vague feeling.  If Ren Jie didn't say it, he still couldn't understand it. As soon as Ren Jie said it, he felt it carefully and found that it was true, and he was immediately shocked.  "That person is very familiar to my family leader, so my family leader went to take a look. You can stay here to prepare, help others speed up their cultivation, get out of seclusion as soon as possible, and be fully prepared for battle" Except for the emperor, there was no one else.  Ren Jie knew it, and he didn't need to tell Qi Tian and the others that they also knew it, but they were reluctant to believe it was true at first. After all, what kind of existence was the Golden-winged Dapeng and the One True Sage, and who was the emperor in the first place.  But these are not important to Ren Jie. He will not think like this. He directly gives the order and disappears over the Holy Meteor Valley.

 Volume 2 Chapter 830 Saint, you are worthy

    Ren Jie left, Niu Laoer, Tianjian Taoist and Dragon Turtle, who had turned into a human body and looked like a sleepy old man, all looked at Qitian.  "Unpredictable" Dragon Turtle shook his head slightly, lamenting that things in the world are unpredictable.  They were the beings born from the beginning of chaos, and so were the One True Saints, but in the end they were not the first to become saints, which really makes them a little incredible.  "Is it a mistake? How is it possible? It's okay to say that the only true saint is but this old guy has been killed. Now talking about that emperor, who is he?" Niu Laoer couldn't believe it after hearing this.  said.  "There is no order of precedence. That step is a new world. If you can't take it, you will never be able to see that height. His uncle, I thought it would be Ren Jie, but I didn't expect that bullshit emperor to become the fourth child.  I'm afraid it's more likely to end in danger." Qi Tian's eyes flashed with endless murderous intent.  "Killing" Tianjian Daoist is very simple. Whether he is the only true saint or the current emperor, whether he is a semi-saint or a true saint, if the fourth child is really killed by him, he will never stop fighting.  His words were also the thoughts of the other Seven Heaven-Defying Sages, and several of them nodded at the same time.  " Then Qi Tian immediately asked everyone to go down quickly and prepare according to Ren Jie's instructions, because he also felt more and more uneasy. What Ren Jie just felt, he could clearly feel it now.  Everyone in the Ren family woke up one after another. With the help of Qi Tian and others, even at the critical moment of breakthrough, they could break through immediately, quickly stabilize their cultivation and then join the big formation.  The Seven Heaven-defying Sages ruled the world back then. Although there were seven brothers and sisters, they all lived alone.  The reason why the only true saint seized the opportunity back then was because they were fighting independently. Even if they fought against the enemy together, there would be no cooperation.  But following Ren Jie and unknowingly integrating into the Ren family, they have become accustomed to team fighting.  They knew very well that no matter whether they were as strong as Qi Tian or they joined forces, it was impossible to achieve good results under the Fallen Holy Valley before, but under the control of Ren Jie, he could control the entire team and finally control the Falling Holy Valley.  The difference is more than tens of millions.  So they will not let everyone go now, they will wake everyone up and put them into the formation to truly bring out the power of the formation in the Holy Valley of Meteor.  The Hundred Saint Mountain has been broken into pieces, and countless fragments have been divided between heaven and earth. Although they are fragments, the Hundred Saint Mountain is still a treasure. The fragments can penetrate space, and some even directly penetrated the heaven and earth in the final explosion, entering  The vast and undiscoverable space between other worlds.  "And where the Hundred Sacred Mountains were originally located, it no longer looked like a fairyland. It was destroyed and all life was cut off.  The Tianhe River is flowing backwards, the barrier with the lower realm has been completely shattered, and the collapse of heaven and earth is constantly evolving.  The destruction is going on, but in the air, there is a group of light that is gradually scattering infinite holy light. This holy light is extraordinary. It is not just the kind of holy light like the holy elixir. What is even more amazing is that it contains infinite light.  Imperial power.  There is a tendency that heaven and earth must worship it. Wherever the light is shrouded, everything must surrender.  Gradually, a huge dragon chair seemed to appear in the sky. This dragon chair seemed to have a real dragon circling, and there were divine beasts kneeling around it, and various beings in the holy light knelt down one after another.  The person who was originally sitting cross-legged in the air slowly sat on the dragon chair. When people sit on it, even the rules seem to follow their will and their heart.  "Boom" At this moment, the space changed, Ren Jie took a step forward, and appeared not far away.  It seems that he was waiting for this moment. The moment Ren Jie appeared, the emperor who had just sat down completed a transformation. The next moment, an invisible pressure spread between heaven and earth.  Turning slightly to the right, he held his chin with one hand and looked forward. He held another head in his left hand. That turned out to be the head of the only true saint.  And at this moment, the heaven and the earth actually bowed to him. This power passed through the heaven and the earth and finally changed from invisible to tangible.  The surviving people, animals, and even those spiritual animals and plants all kowtowed and worshiped.  At this moment, the emperor finally became the unique Holy Emperor who shocked the past and the present.  This power enveloped the world. At this moment, the emperor was already a true holy emperor. He had crossed over from the semi-saint to the realm of a true saint.  "Buzz" Ren Jie just appeared, something happened, and he was so close.  The pressure of the saint made Ren Jie's heart tremble, but that was all. Ren Jie immediately returned to normal.  Does the saint pressure you?  Ren Jie has been feeling since he was just a frail playboy. Compared with that, this is still far behind. Even if this is a real face, the feeling is still very different.  The key is that Ren Jie himself is now strong enough.  ??The emperor, who was originally sitting on the dragon throne and became the first saint in this world, looking down at the world with the attitude of a holy emperor, couldn't help but be surprised when he saw this situation.  This is his completeHe thought about how it was possible that Ren Jie suddenly came over. He thought about what was going on in the Holy Meteor Valley and he already knew about it.  The moment he became a saint, he realized how huge the gap was. Although he had just entered the saint realm, he could already know some of the things that happened in the Falling Saint Valley.  So while he was condensing the complete holy soul and achieving the holy status, he also deliberately bombarded the Holy Meteor Valley and beat the body of the only true saint, just to let them come by themselves.  He wanted to sit on the throne and see their shocked expressions and their surrendered expressions.  What he didn¡¯t expect was that only Ren Jie came, and Ren Jie was just stunned for a moment, and then didn¡¯t react at all. This what¡¯s going on?  This is incredible, what is going on with him?  He is a saint, a saint who is supreme in this world and controls everything.  He was extremely furious in his heart, but the next moment the emperor was shocked again. He was shocked by Ren Jie's actions. Then he investigated and found that Ren Jie's power wasso terrifying. His pure strength and body were no less than those of the only true saint before.  Golden-winged roc.  He has only been practicing for a long time. In his memory, Ren Jie was still a dandy from an ordinary family in the Mingyu Dynasty, but now he has reached such a state and cultivation level. This is really unbelievable.  "I once told people that you are very different and evil. You must be eliminated, otherwise it will be very troublesome. Sure enough, as expected, you actually spent tens of thousands of years in such a short time.  The path you can take is very good. But no matter how hard you work, you are still one step behind me. Now I have become the only saint in this world. From now on, there is only this Holy Emperor in the world. You, Ren Jie, will lead you wherever you go.  He immediately came over to prostrate himself and be consecrated. "As the first saint in this world, he is also the esteemed emperor, and he reigns over the world as a holy emperor.  Looking at Ren Jie, he was surprised to see that Ren Jie was not affected by the Holy Power. He was even more surprised to find that Ren Jie could reach the realm of the only true saint and the golden-winged roc after taking the holy elixir.  But that¡¯s just it. If Ren Jie could reach this level in the past, he would indeed be able to compete with the most powerful people in the world and own the world that belongs to him.  But now it is different from the past. Now he has become a saint, covering this world with the mighty power of the Holy Emperor. So what if he is the only true saint? He will not die in his own hands.  So the emperor sat directly on the dragon throne, looked at Ren Jie, and asked him and the Ren family to come immediately to worship and receive the title.  This is a gesture. The emperor wants to tell Ren Jie, including Qi Tian and others who did not come, that he is now the only saint in this world. No matter whether they are half saints or how big their family is, as long as they are  The existences in this world must surrender to him.  With the right high posture, overlooking the aura of heaven and earth, he directly issued the decree.  "It's like the emperor praised his ministers for their good performance, and then said, come and receive the title."  But Ren Jie didn¡¯t pay attention to the emperor¡¯s words or the emperor at all. After arriving here, Ren Jie looked around.  His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate everything, and the destruction here was not much better than the part of the fairy world that was swallowed up by the Holy Meteor Valley, it was more thorough and more tragic.  "I didn't find the Golden-winged Dapeng, and I didn't even see the body aura. Instead, I felt a light that was very similar to the Golden-winged Dapeng in the sainted emperor."  That light has been forcibly condensed and compressed into the seemingly extremely powerful holy light, and then I saw the head of the only true saint in the emperor's hand.  Seeing all this, Ren Jie couldn't help but shake his head slightly, and his face had never looked ugly.  "I am a saint, the Holy Emperor of heaven and earth. My words are the rules of heaven and the decree of the great road, so why don't you come here quickly to listen to them." The emperor did not expect that Ren Jie actually regarded him as correct, even what he said  He didn't pay any attention to it, but instead paid attention to other things.  This made the emperor very unhappy. What kind of existence did he have? This Ren Jie was too ignorant of life and death.  When he spoke again, he already had the power of a rule. Every word was like a rule, and it shook the world after it was spoken.  Between the red names, there was supreme pressure, which actually forced Ren Jie to kneel down immediately, otherwise he would suffer punishment from heaven and earth.  "Boombang bang" Suddenly, Ren Jie clenched his fists and shook his arms slightly. The power of the Holy Emperor's Art surged and the Holy Soul exploded, instantly completely shaking the oppressive power of the emperor's words.  Fragmentation and Dissolution At the same time, Ren Jie instantly reached the same height, even higher than the emperor. He did not become larger and just looked at the emperor with his original body size. The pressure of the saint and the aura of the emperor from the Holy Emperor Art in his body,  Not inferior to the emperor at all.  Ren Jie inherited the Jade Emperor's Secret and re-created the Holy Emperor's Secret on top of the Jade Emperor's Secret. At this moment, it was not inferior to the sainted emperor at all.  "Huh?" Seeing Ren Jie's change, the emperor was also very surprised: "You, the Ren family, are slaves of my royal family, and you also inherited the Jade Emperor's Secret of my ancient royal family. Otherwise, you would not have been able to come all the way here. I  Now"I order you to kneel down and accept the order accept the order" The voice of receiving the order rumbled like thunder again, with boundless pressure. "Bahfuck" Ren Jie took a sip directly, and then gave  The emperor pointed his middle finger and said angrily: "He is a saint. I have never seen a saint. I have never heard that there is such a saint in this world. He sacrifices himself to become a saint. What is the use of a saint like you? I use you to rule."  , I still want you to destroy it.  You even asked me to kneel down. Who do you think you are? You really think you are a saint. Shit, in my eyes, you are just a self-righteous saint who is extremely wicked and crooked.  Saint, you are worthy.  "

 Volume 2 Chapter 831 The Furious Holy Emperor¡¯s Pursuit

    Ren Jie is really exploding now. Damn it, what the hell is this kind of saint? Who would admit that there is such a saint?  Ren Jie came from the earth, and he also knew the stories of the saints in his sea of ??consciousness. No matter whether they were Western saints, Eastern saints, or beings who represented the sanctification of demons, no saint could be as good as the emperor.  General.  "Whether it's Li Heng or the emperor, the paths they take are extreme and destructive.  In Ren Jie¡¯s opinion, such people are not worthy of being called saints at all. What kind of saints are they? Does the world need such things as them?  ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, you don¡¯t scold them, but you still keep them.  Ren Jie was pointing at his nose and scolding, so that the emperor, who was sitting on the dragon throne with full power and posture, did not react for a moment.  "It doesn't matter what the hell you are looking at, the master of this family is scolding you. In the past, your clone was considered normal, and the way he followed was considered an emperor's way. Occasionally killing, occasionally fighting, it's nothing, but now you see  Look at Li Heng and you now, you are simply not a human being, you are not even a saint, you are not even worthy of the word "human", and you ask the head of the family to kneel down and worship you, who the hell are you?" "What are you looking at?  , my master is here not only to scold you, but also to kill you, understand. "This world has become like this, so many people have died and it has been ruined like this.  This guy is still putting on a show, and he still wants to be the Holy Emperor and dominate.  Ren Jie really exploded. No matter what saint or emperor he is, he is going to kill him today.  At this moment, point your nose directly to scold, point your nose to challenge.  "Unbridled, boom" The emperor did not expect that he had just become a saint and was preparing to control this world as a saint. Instead of worshiping him, he was greeted by Ren Jie pointing his nose and scolding him.  The emperor shouted angrily with boundless murderous intent, and pushed the head of the only true saint in his right hand directly towards Ren Jie.  Although it is just a human head, the only truly holy human head is equivalent to a magic weapon, a super magic weapon.  And when the man's head reached Ren Jie's side, a ball of light exploded inside.  "Bang bang bang" Ren Jie moved his hands, and instantly the nine weapon spirit dragons of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Flag in front of him circled to form a dragon disk.  The huge dragon disk was like a millstone of heaven and earth, directly crushing the power of the powerful explosion, and Ren Jie instantly retreated.  "You disobey the Holy Emperor's will and speak rudely. Can you leave?" The emperor said, raising his hand and grabbing it in the air. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The space of the world, all the power of the rules is difficult to mobilize, our aura is imprisoned, and the huge power around us is suppressing it, there is a power that will directly crush Ren Jie to death.  This is the power of the saint. Every blow can mobilize the control rules, and even contains the power of the great road, and has infinite power.  At the pinnacle of the Half-Saint Avenue, the power that is difficult to advance is found in him, but it has a new manifestation, a gathering of endless power.  Damn, although he despised the emperor and did not agree with his so-called saint at all, thinking that he was not even worthy of being a human being, at this moment, facing him, Ren Jie couldn't help but curse, "It's so damn cruel, this is too"  It was so scary that "Escape" couldn't take advantage of all this. Ren Jie instantly burst out with powerful force and frantically activated the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag to resist.  But in an instant, it felt like the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag was damaged internally. The nine weapon spirit dragons were all damaged under the perfect formation. There were also broken bones in his body, and there was a feeling that his strength was unsustainable.  Fortunately, Ren Jie used another method to escape tens of thousands of miles away in an instant, using his own strength and the power of the great avenue that he understood to surpass the average peak semi-saint.  Even so, his body was shaken away in the next moment, blood spurted out from his mouth again, and every inch of his body was trembling.  The power of the saint is so terrifying, but Ren Jie does not have any fear. Instead, he has a long-lost feeling of fighting and fighting. He has not felt this way for a long time.  "A saint, right? You are worthy of being called a saint. A saint can enlighten all things and evolve life, but you can't even kill the master of my family. So what if I scold you? You can't do anything to me, either?"  Ren Jie was not polite here, and he used the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag to form the most terrifying long dragon. Ren Jie stood on it and flew away, tens of thousands of miles away in an instant, while the other side still did not forget to anger the emperor.  The emperor had no intention of getting up at all. In his opinion, even the only true saint could not withstand that blow, but Ren Jie escaped.  This surprised him. In an instant, Ren Jie was already hundreds of thousands of miles away. Even he couldn't launch a big attack at this distance. Although with his current power, he could kill creatures hundreds of thousands of miles away with just one thought.  .  Even if they are millions of miles apart, they can crush ordinary semi-saints to death at will.  But what he just knew was that Ren Jie was obviously not that easy to deal with, and Ren Jie's continuous stimulation also made him angry.  "You want to lure me to the Fallen Holy Valley. Do you think that by controlling the Fallen Holy Valley and relying on those useless people from the Seven Heaven-defying Saints, a family like yours can be the enemy of the saints? It's a joke, I am todayI will completely wipe you out and let everyone in this world know that the majesty of the saint cannot be violated.  Anyone who disobeys the Holy Emperor's will will die. The Emperor finally got angry. He stood up and took a step, and in an instant he was already a million miles away. He moved completely in an instant, in a single thought.  In one step, he was in front of Ren Jie. When he said that the disobedient would die, one of his fingers had already pressed down directly. He was going to crush Ren Jie to death like an ant, killing him.  In an instant, the emperor¡¯s fingers grew countless times larger.  With Ren Jie¡¯s current cultivation level, he can reach a million miles in an instant. Crossing a million miles in one step is not a problem at all, but now this space is controlled by the emperor¡¯s restriction just now, so Ren Jie can only rely on his own speed.  So he flew millions of miles away, and the emperor instantly caught up with him, his fingers grew bigger and crushed him down.  "You just said death, isn't my master living a good life? If you want to die, you can die. My master has not lived enough yet. I have already said that I have seen many saints, but I have never seen you like this.  You are worthy of being called a saint. If I don't mess with you, you really think you are nothing." Ren Jie was not afraid at all. Although he had just experienced the terror of this emperor, he was definitely not able to fight it alone.  Ren Jie was not afraid at all.  In an instant, the ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags were in Ren Jie's hands. Each one kept circling. All other powers were condensed into one point with a special formation. This time, the sharp points were terrifying.  Ren Jie directly held this point, forming a brand new attack.  At the moment of "boom", Ren Jie held the Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag and touched it on the emperor's finger. The space of thousands of miles exploded. Ren Jie was directly sent hundreds of thousands of miles away. His body exploded in an instant. This flesh and blood Ren Jie seemed to have been  Be prepared, detonate instantly, and burn directly with the help of this power.  In this way, the emperor's restrictions were more or less broken, and he was millions of miles away in an instant.  But this time, Ren Jie really felt uncomfortable. Fortunately, there were countless formations running inside the Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner, but even so, they were all severely damaged.  This kind of terrifying coercion is even more terrifying than the all-out blow from the Fallen Holy Valley. If Ren Jie had faced the all-out blow from the Fallen Holy Valley with the same intensity now, it would not have been so miserable, but now it is really  You are risking your life.  But Ren Jie was laughing. Although there was blood flowing, he was still smiling.  It's so happy, so fucking happy. The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag once again turned into a giant dragon, flying away with people, and at the tip of the main flag, there was a drop of blood, with golden light, and boundless holy light, radiating out  There is a will that seems to be above everything else.  However, it was gradually worn away by the formation and power within Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. "Provoking the Holy Power and disrespecting the imperial edict is a crime worthy of death, a crime worthy of death, a crime worthy of death"  Ren Jie was knocked away and suffered heavy injuries, but the Holy Emperor was stunned there, unable to react for a while, and then suddenly burst out with an earth-shaking roar that resounded throughout the world.  Even other spaces, worlds, small worlds, and even some big worlds that depend on this world can hear this sound at this moment.  They felt like the majestic and oppressive roaring, the holy light flashing, the saint showing his power, and the heaven and earth falling apart.  "Ren Jie was not killed, but Ren Jie was not killed."  This was something the emperor did not expect, and what was even more unexpected was that a small blood hole appeared on his finger.  When the finger returned to its normal state, the blood hole became very smiley, and it felt like it was pierced by a needle, which was nothing.  But what made the emperor furious was that he failed to kill Ren Jie one after another, and now he was still injured by Ren Jie.  Even though Ren Jie has the same level of cultivation as the Golden-winged Dapeng and the Only True Saint after taking the Holy Pill, he is now a saint. He has taken that step, he feels the great avenue of this world, and he can control it.  law.  But even under such circumstances, he was still injured, which made him unbearable.  And at this moment, Ren Jie had once again escaped thousands of miles away. The space confined by the emperor was only tens of millions of miles away. At this moment, the space here was no longer so scary. The next moment, Ren Jie directly broke through the space and accelerated.  At this moment, he was accelerating with all his strength. Although it was not as terrifying as the emperor, because he had opened a distance of thousands of miles and had an advantage, even the emperor, a saint, would not be able to catch him easily.  But because the Falling Sacred Valley is too far away from the Hundred Sacred Mountains, even Ren Jie will need some time. When he rushed here, this time seemed to be nothing, but now that he is being hunted, it is different.  .  When Ren Jie had escaped more than halfway, the emperor had already chased him to a hundred thousand miles away.  "Boom" The emperor's palm grabbed it again. This time not only increased the power, but also imprisoned the surrounding space for thousands of miles again, making it impossible for Ren Jie to escape through space again.  "Saint, come on, saint, my master has said it a long time ago, you are worthy of being called a saint. Is there a saint like you? I"The Lord has never seen a saint like you, who are you?" Ren Jie saw the people around him being imprisoned again, and smiled bitterly in his heart. Fortunately, he had accumulated a large amount of medicinal essence from the Holy Medicine Valley in his body, and he had just been continuously tempered in his body to recover his body.  , but even after recovering his body, the emperor is now using his real power more crazily, and the gap between them is still relatively large, especially since the emperor can instantly confine a space of thousands of miles, which makes Ren Jie feel helpless.  , but Ren Jie still did not spare the emperor, and he still complained because he hated the emperor and Li Heng to the core. Ren Jie did not agree with their so-called right path at all.  , Even in the myths and legends of the previous life that Ren Jie knew, those saints were not like this. Therefore, Ren Jie really couldn't bear the fact that the emperor claimed to be a saint, and he didn't want to be hunted down.  It is also really painful and dangerous. The sense of danger of being killed in an instant has not been felt for a long time. But even so, we must persist until the end, and persist to the Holy Meteor Valley.

 Volume 2 Chapter 832 The Last Step

    "Something big has happened, something big has happened" Niu Laoer looked worriedly into the distance at this moment, and looked at Qi Tian anxiously and said: "Boss, we are in trouble this time. The fight has begun. The master of the house is being chased by a saint." Mention this  , even the Tianjian Taoist¡¯s brows moved.  At this moment, in addition to a few of them, Gu Xiaobao and Huhu are also there. Those who have not reached semi-saint level have not even shown their heads. Their large formation in the Meteor Holy Valley is far away, and the Meteor Holy Valley is specially isolated.  Qi Tian deliberately controlled the power, and others did not hear it.  "AhI'm going to save the head of the family" Huhu stopped immediately when she heard this. Her voice had changed a lot at this moment, but it was still very young and pleasant. Although her strength was restored to a strong level, her memory was not fully restored.  But no matter how much she recovered, Ren Jie gave her life in this life. She had been practicing hard before. Now when he heard that something was wrong with Ren Jie, he was about to rush forward.  As soon as he heard that he was about to rush over, Gu Xiaobao also wanted to move.  "No" Qilin Immortal King wanted to stop him, but it was too late. Huhu and Gu Xiaobao had already rushed out.  "Huh!" Before they could fly far, the golden cudgel instantly enlarged and hit them directly. However, this blow was not a heavy blow. It was like a magnet that attracted them to it and swept them back instantly.  .  Although they had reached the level of Half-Saint, they were still far behind in front of Qi Tian. Qi Tian gently moved the golden cudgel and brought them back directly.  "If you can hear his roar, it means that he has not been able to win over the head of the family. Except for the head of the family, if we go alone, we will all be killed instantly. Facing him, I may not be able to stop him a few times. Can you do it?  ?" Qi Tian said looking into the distance.  "But but the master of the house is still there, we can't let the master of the house be chased and killed there." Huhu shouted anxiously at Qi Tian.  This was the first time she yelled at Qi Tian, ??and she was so anxious that she shed tears.  Gu Xiaobao was a little impulsive just now. At this moment, he looked at the large formation below and then at Qitian. Thinking of what his master had been teaching him, he seemed to understand a little.  "Huhu, look at Xiaobao, you have already understood that a little impatience will mess up a big plan. There is no value or use for us to go. Only by staying here and using the Meteor Sacred Valley can we have a chance to fight against the emperor. In fact, the head of the family just now  When he rushed over, he should have already known it. He just didn't want to give the emperor time to think. If the emperor thought or found other ways and didn't rush directly to the Fallen Holy Valley, then there would be almost no fight against a saint.  " Qitian has been thinking just now and has figured out the solution. At this moment, he explained to everyone: "So the head of the family went to lure him here and use this only opportunity to kill him, and we must not move. If we move  "Butbutbut" Huhu heard this and understood the truth, but looked into the distance, his little paws intertwined with each other, tears dripping down his face.  His feelings for Ren Jie are like a daughter's feelings for her father. Although he understands, he is still worried and sad.  "Huhu let's hold it back, Master can definitely do it. What a saint, Master will definitely be fine. What a saint, Master is the strongest." Gu Xiaobao's current mood is not the same as that of Huhu.  Seeing Huhu like this, he was also sour, but he just held back his tears and tried to comfort Huhu.  ¡°It was said to be comforting Huhu, but actually it was meant to comfort himself.  The Qilin Immortal King also sighed softly. At this moment, only the half-saints are qualified to leave the Meteor Holy Valley temporarily, because if there is an emergency and others come out, they may not have the chance to return.  "Okay, everyone returns to their positions and waits. The power of the saint is beyond imagination. Once it is divided and defeated, all efforts will be in vain." Qi Tian took a look and imagined that everyone should return to their positions for the time being. He is the only one.  The man stood in mid-air, holding a golden hoop and looking into the distance.  No problem, there must be no problem.  Qitian has never been so worried as he is today. He has roamed the world and has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years without giving in. He has also done things that are unparalleled in ancient times, such as refining the holy monument into a treasure of chaos.  But today, he looked into the distance silently and kept thinking in his heart.  He is not afraid of fighting. Even if he really faces a saint, knowing that he is defeated and knowing that he will die, he will not hesitate or be afraid.  But he absolutely didn't want to see anything happen to Ren Jie. He thought in his mind that when he first met Ren Jie, he was just an ordinary person, so weak that even a hair of his own could easily crush him to death, but now he  But it has grown to this point.  He not only grew up himself, but also led everyone along the way to heights that were never imagined. All impossible things became possible in his hands.  Now, he is going to challenge a man who has just taken the last step, the first saint in the world.  He did something like this that no one else would dare to think about.  It¡¯ll be okay, it¡¯ll be okay &nbsp; Qi Tian kept chanting in his heart, and all the scenes in his mind were scenes from the past. At this moment, his mood was more entangled and uncomfortable than when he was suppressed under the holy monument.  There are many strange places in the immortal world. Although the Holy Meteor Valley and the Hundred Holy Mountains are the first, there are also some special places.  This is a very wonderful place, surrounded by darkness, like a dark world. It is said that this was once the place where an outsider died in battle, which almost disrupted the fairy world at that time.  At this moment, the ancient demon is here with Gao Peng.  With the suppression of the ancient demon and the control of special forces, even if it was about to collapse completely under the pressure of the fairy world, this remote and dark place was not greatly affected.  But at this time, there is a ray of light here. Originally, even a semi-saint could not bring a ray of light here, but now there is a holy light lingering here.  "Master, thisis this?" Gao Peng raised his eyes and looked around in disbelief.  "I really made it this far. Although I knew he was plotting, he finally succeeded. It seems that the bird is finished, and the only true saint is finished" At this time, the ancient demon was already awake, and his body  The shape has actually returned to the size of an average person, looking like a strong man.  He no longer had the power to stand up to the sky and the earth before, and his strength was restrained.  ??Obviously, the blow to him this time was not light, but at this moment, he was more immersed in it, feeling what the outsider left behind.  It is precisely because he has experienced some other things, compared with his own strength, and made obvious progress that he has undergone unique changes.  "Master is talking about the emperor, hecould he" Hearing the words of the ancient demon, Gao Peng was also shocked.  He didn't dare to say what he said next, and he couldn't even believe that it was true, because it really scared him.  "Saint, he took the last step and became the first saint in this world." The ancient demon sighed slightly, but he still said with certainty.  He also felt it clearly, but it was just that this place was under the control of his power, and the unique things of outsiders had changed the rules here, and even some avenues were excluded and affected.  This makes the saint's light weaken here, so Gao Peng doesn't have much pressure to kneel down, but the ancient demon clearly knows what's going on.  "Ah" Gao Peng was completely stunned. Holy man, a saint has really emerged.  "If he becomes a saint, he will never allow others to have the opportunity. Master, what should we do?" Gao Peng also knew the emperor very well. Although it was just a clone of the emperor at first, but later the ancient demon cooperated with the emperor, he also  Met the emperor.  I have even seen the people around the emperor, and I have also seen Li Heng¡¯s ruthlessness.  "He won't care about us for a while. There are people standing in front of us, and even if he is a saint, he may not be able to do anything. The avenue of this world does not seem to be under his control. It seems that he only thought too much about saints in the past.  Really understand. If you continue to practice, you must thoroughly understand everything here. See what people from other worlds can bring, maybe there will be surprises." The ancient demon didn't take it too seriously.  Said confidently.  After finishing speaking, he waved his hand to seal the place, and Gao Peng also fell into Jingwu retreat, and he was full of fighting spirit with a disdainful smile on his lips, and his figure slowly sank into the earth.  "Boom" It was another violent collision, and Ren Jie was blown thousands of miles away in an instant. This time, it was obvious that the emperor used a special method to deliberately control it to prevent Ren Jie from escaping with the help of this collision.  This time it was Ren Jie who took the initiative to initiate the collision, fighting against the power he had not fully released, but he did not fly far, but Ren Jie's injuries were further aggravated.  "Pounce" Ren Jie spat out a mouthful of blood. The bones in his chest shattered and quickly recovered, but the power in his body was shaken and it was difficult to recover immediately.  The terrifying pressure makes it difficult to break through the surrounding restrictions. Even if it continues like this, it will be difficult to survive even if it can be resisted a few more times.  This means that Ren Jie has many trump cards, many ways to escape, and endless changes. Every time he can exceed the emperor's expectations, if it were any other existence, he would have been killed long ago.  But even so, this situation is obviously difficult to last for long.  No, we have to think of some way to do it. It won¡¯t work like this.  By the way, although this emperor has just become a saint, and his speed, strength, and other aspects have surpassed the peak existence of a semi-saint, but he does not seem to have reached the power to mobilize the world with a single thought. He can control thousands of miles of space around him, but his speed is not the same.  Not to the point where I can't escape at all Yes, to break through the space, you must find a way to break through the space restriction.  Only in this way, by fighting for the opportunity, can you escape to the Holy Meteor Valley alive.  " If it were anyone else, they wouldn't even dare to think about it. It would be breaking the saint's restriction, and it would require an act that defies genius.  But Ren Jie didn¡¯t take this seriously at all, he was just thinking seriously about how to implement it. The saint, just like him?The person who just scolded me is worthy of it if he continues to scold me now.  It¡¯s not like Ren Jie has never seen the power of saints. Those are the real saints. Who is he? But even if Ren Jie thinks he is not worthy, he has indeed reached this point and the power he controls is beyond imagination.  This gave Ren Jie a headache. How could he break this restriction? He controlled the world with his holy soul and blocked the restriction. Then Ren Jie suddenly thought of a way. The holy soul broke the restriction and he condensed it with his holy soul.  The restriction blocks the space, and I use my holy soul to break his restriction.  His holy soul may not have taken that final step, but it is much better than a normal half-saint. Ren Jie has experienced that mysterious state before.  Yes, that¡¯s it.  "Boom" The next moment, Ren Jie used his holy soul to directly form a special formation, forming a giant cone-like momentum. While trying to save his life, he hit the restricted space blocked by the emperor.

 Volume 2 Chapter 833 Burning the Holy Soul and Fighting to Death

    "Bang bangbang bang" In an instant, the space restriction where Ren Jie bombarded produced waves of concussion and fluctuation, and continued to expand outwards, but it was not penetrated by Ren Jie.  "Huh? Is he crazy?" The emperor immediately noticed Ren Jie's action, and he couldn't help but be slightly stunned, a little unbelievable.  What a joke, he actually wants to break his own ban.  Who does he think he is? I am the Holy Emperor of Heaven and Earth, the only Saint in this world. He actually wants to break his own restrictions.  Ren Jie's move once again surprised the emperor, and then he felt very ridiculous, and then he felt even more terrifying anger.  After being chased and killed one after another, he actually still had the mood to dare to use his holy soul to hit the restrictions he had set up.  ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to live or die, and I don¡¯t know how to judge my own capabilities. Yinghuo dares to compete with the bright moon. Boom¡± The emperor wanted to understand this and understood that Ren Jie didn¡¯t care about him at all. After he really didn¡¯t regard him as a saint, he was really angry.  All of a sudden, the Holy Soul was activated to press down. One side started to kill Ren Jie, who was cunning, with endless discoveries, and all kinds of trump cards constantly changing. On the other side, Ren Jie was taking advantage of the Holy Soul to break the restriction. He wanted to directly use the Holy Soul to break the restriction.  The power of the true saint's holy soul crushed Ren Jie to death.  "Well" Suddenly he felt the emperor's holy soul oppressing him. It was too late for Ren Jie to try to contain it. The released holy soul was faced with the terrifying destructive power of landslides and tsunamis.  In an instant, Ren Jie's holy soul trembled, and there was a tendency to collapse in the trembling.  "Ah" Blood was flowing from Ren Jie's eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and his holy soul was shaking to pieces, but Ren Jie never gave in.  War, war, war. In his two lives, Ren Jie has never been afraid. Saint, what kind of bullshit saint is he? Fight to the end.  Surrender, if you want to surrender, just dream.  "Boom" Ren Jie's holy soul seemed to be burning. At this moment, the holy soul was suppressed, and his body was severely injured again and flew out. If Ren Jie hadn't been protected by the ninety-nine yin and yang god-suppressing flags, if it hadn't been for the spirit of that year in Ren Jie's body  The medicinal essence of the Holy Medicine Valley is constantly changing to help him change and temper his body. I'm afraid he has died countless times.  But at this moment, the holy soul is about to be wiped out, that is, it is really facing death.  But even at this moment, Ren Jie didn't have the slightest fear, he never cared, he was never afraid, he was nothing.  But at this moment, Ren Jie was very unwilling because he had too many worries that he couldn't let go of, including Dan Miao, Shi Yu, Wu Shuang, and everyone in the Ren family, his brothers, and his friends "I won't go.  Think about it, don't think about it, even if you die, I will make you look good." Suddenly, Ren Jie didn't think about those things, what's the use of just thinking about them.  If you're going to die, then let's have a pleasant death. If you die, this guy will definitely deal with other members of the family.  Even if they have Qitian, the Holy Meteor Valley, and the Ren family's formation, they don't have much chance against the saint. Since it's no longer possible, then Yu Jian will come and play a big game and destroy him. This may be  This is the last thing that the head of the family can do for the family.  "Boom" After making this decision, he immediately started burning his holy soul without any hesitation.  In an instant, Ren Jie's holy soul was like detonated explosives, as terrifying and surging as an erupting volcano.  Double Two times Three times In an instant, Ren Jie's Holy Soul power burned crazily and skyrocketed crazily. At this moment, Ren Jie was not only trying to break through the emperor's restriction on using the Holy Soul to block space, he was also  He must burn his holy soul and severely injure the Holy Emperor who has just reached the realm of a saint at the last moment.  From the beginning to the end, Ren Jie never treated him as the most powerful and supreme saint in the world.  "It's just an opponent, an evil, ruthless opponent who will do whatever it takes."  Even if this opponent is stronger than him now, even if he fails in this battle and is killed, it doesn't matter. He must give this enemy the most painful blow at the last moment to let him know that he is nothing.  , it doesn¡¯t even count.  " Originally, the emperor's use of the Holy Soul was completely crushing. After all, he had taken the last step and his Holy Soul had already comprehended the Great Dao. The realm was completely different.  "But Ren Jie's holy soul is also extraordinary. It is more powerful, strange and tough than the original only true saint and the golden-winged roc.  For ordinary people, as long as they are not in this realm, if they dare to collide with the holy soul, even the most powerful semi-holy soul will be defeated instantly.  But Ren Jie¡¯s Holy Soul is completely different. It looks weak, but it is difficult to defeat it completely at once.  And at this moment, Ren Jie's holy soul suddenly fluctuated, like an explosion of dynamite.  The power that surged in an instant suppressed the emperor's holy soul in turn. A real fight, a real fight, a desperate effort, the posture was to severely damage the emperor's holy soul in the end.  "Huh, we're at the end of the road. I really thought we'd fight like this."Is there anything you can do to save my life?  An ant will always be an ant, I am a saint, boom" Seeing Ren Jie working hard, Ren Jie's holy soul became so powerful that the emperor was also frightened and a little afraid. Since Ren Jie has burned the holy soul, then the emperor will  Not in a hurry, he just wanted to get away first. Although he was a saint, the emperor was still worried that if he was really hurt by Ren Jie's weird holy soul, it would not be worth it. In his opinion, Ren Jie had already burned the holy soul.  He is already dead. There is absolutely no need for him to risk anything at this time. The emperor said happily at this moment, preparing to take back the power of the holy soul, then severely injure Ren Jie, and watch him slowly burn the holy soul.  He could not bear the pain of dying slowly, and even imprisoned him to prevent him from dying all at once, or take his head to deal with the rest of the Ren family. "I just said that if you can't afford it, you are worthy of being a saint, so you still have the nerve to be there.  Talk, want to leave, just dream, bang bang." How could Ren Jie let him get his wish? The holy soul instantly formed a formation to trap the emperor's holy soul, which in turn oppressed him. He just wanted to fight for his life, how could he let the emperor escape again?  With the opportunity, the holy souls were entangled again in an instant. They continued to fight. Although Ren Jie did not take the final step like the emperor, the horror of his burning holy soul was beyond imagination. He continued to grow stronger and stronger.  Under the oppression, the emperor's holy soul felt pain. "Ah get away" The emperor felt that the holy soul was hurt and tried desperately to shake Ren Jie away, but Ren Jie's holy soul did not hesitate to cling to him.  . In fact, the most painful thing at the moment is Ren Jie. There is nothing more painful than burning his own holy soul. The more powerful the soul is, especially when it reaches the level of the holy soul, the more powerful it will be once it is burned, but at the same time, it is powerful enough.  , the pain becomes clearer and more obvious than usual, the kind of pain can make people collapse, and the kind of pain can make people give up, but for Ren Jie, death may be a relief.  No matter how painful it is, no matter how sad it is, no matter how hard you persevere, you cannot give up or take the initiative to think about death. That is the most cowardly sign. Ren Jie never agrees with people who give up or those who want to die because he does more than just  It is not just oneself who lives, the source of happiness is not just oneself. "Ah, get away from me" The emperor was also angry at this moment, but he couldn't get rid of it no matter what. And Ren Jie's holy soul was burning.  , gradually approaching collapse, but Ren Jie kept trying his best to hurt the emperor. The holy soul caused great damage, not to mention making him fall to the saint level, at least making it difficult for him to make any progress. But he just maintained his current state.  Ren Jie didn't think he was in the state of a saint at all. Ren Jie knew that Qi Tian and the others led the Ren family's army to still have hope of killing him in the Holy Meteor Valley. Even if they couldn't kill him for the time being, they could still severely injure him and avoid being killed by him.  Destroyed. And as long as they get a chance to breathe, given the situation of the Ren family and Qitian's situation, Ren Jie believes that they can find a way, so no matter what, they can't let the emperor break free, even if the holy soul burns to the end.  , but also to let the emperor suffer the most severe blow.  Persistence, Ren Jie kept insisting. While the emperor's holy soul continued to be harmed, Ren Jie's holy soul also had a tendency to collapse Ren Jie knew that at that moment, he would die completely.  .  In his last life, he accidentally died and traveled through time. In this life, Ren Jieming knew he would die, but he rushed forward without fear.  But the unhappy thing is that if I had more time, I might be able to kill this guy. It's a pity "Since you are looking for death, then I will grant you death." The emperor's holy soul was really injured, and the injury began  It wasn't heavy, but under Ren Jie's desperate efforts, Ren Jie's holy soul continued to burn and surge, and the emperor's injuries continued to worsen.  The emperor also noticed that it was not good, but Ren Jie tried his best to break free but could not do it.  The emperor knew that he could not continue like this. He had just become a saint and it would be troublesome if the saint's holy soul was injured. What if it really caused any impact Originally, he saw that Ren Jie was destined to die by burning his holy soul, so he didn't want to waste any more power.  , no matter what.  But now, he decided to take action. In an instant, the holy soul condensed and rushed directly into Ren Jie's sea of ??consciousness. He wanted to directly smash the origin of Ren Jie's holy soul, smash Ren Jie's sea of ??consciousness, and completely destroy him.  Take the initiative to destroy it to prevent it from burning and exploding.  Ren Jie had burned his holy soul at this moment. Although it was so huge that it trembled part of the emperor's holy soul, he was powerless when the emperor suddenly attacked his sea of ??consciousness with all his strength and wanted to completely scatter his holy soul.  What he can do now is to use up the last bit of his strength to injure the emperor's holy soul more severely and give Qitian and Xiaobao more opportunities.  If anyone in the Ren family has a chance to go further, in Ren Jie's opinion, it is Qitian and Xiaobao who have the greatest hope. Qitian is the boss of the seven heaven-defying saints who appeared after the birth of Chaos, and is the real super strong man.  . ?? And Gu Xiaobao has integrated the will of the ancient gods and inherited manyWith the strength, including obtaining some things from the ancient god king, and Ren Jie's careful training, his future development will be absolutely unstoppable.  So the other Ren Jie has been ignored. Now, let¡¯s destroy it. Anyway, his holy soul has been burned like this. Even if he escapes now, it will probably be difficult to recover "Boom" The emperor¡¯s holy soul impact  Entering Ren Jie's sea of ??consciousness will suddenly destroy everything.  In an instant, when he was about to destroy Ren Jie's sea of ??consciousness and destroy Ren Jie's holy soul, the emperor suddenly discovered that there was something in Ren Jie's sea of ??consciousness, like a special notebook, but something with a shine.  This made the emperor very strange, what is this?  Why is there such a strange thing in the sea of ??consciousness?  But this was just a fleeting thought. After all, he wanted to destroy everything. It didn't matter what it was.  Suddenly, the emperor finally wanted to attack Ren Jie's holy soul. It was the trace of his natal holy soul that had been opening up the realm of sage's discussion of Taoism. This trace of his natal holy soul and the realm of sage's discussion of Taoism were now integrated.  "Bang" The Holy Emperor suddenly had a feeling. He originally thought that he was going to break a piece of snow into pieces, which at most was just a piece of foam, but he never expected that it would be kicked onto the iron plate.  Suddenly, it hit the realm of saints discussing the Tao. The force of the impact caused serious damage to the emperor's holy soul.  "Push" The emperor's body spurted out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were on fire, and his whole eyes were red. The holy emperor's demeanor just now was gone.  His Holy Soul was directly ejected and severely injured. This time, the Holy Emperor was directly knocked out.  "Yeah" Ren Jie also groaned, feeling that the sea of ??consciousness was in turmoil and the holy soul was unstable. After burning most of the holy soul, he was already about to lose consciousness. He couldn't fight with the emperor's holy soul anymore, so he finally  get rid of.  "Ah what is this, how could it be like this, that power, that pressure, that" At this moment, the emperor was instantly thrown back a million miles. His holy soul was in agony and could not believe what had just happened.  That power was so terrifying that it even surprised him.  Saint, yes, that is the pressure, that kind of power, that kind of realm of a true saint.  And the emperor¡¯s heart trembles when he thinks of those figures inside.  Although it is not a real existence, he is sure that it is definitely the phantom of several saints, and there is also something powerful in it.  How is this possible? Who is Ren Jie? How come there is such a terrifying existence in his sea of ??consciousness? This is impossible.  No, that¡¯s not right, this Ren Jie has always been weird, and the aura of the saint is not from this world.  In an instant, the emperor thought a lot, showing that he was frightened, and then he immediately analyzed the situation.  "Kacha kacha bang bang bang bang bang" At this time, special changes were taking place in Ren Jie's sea of ??consciousness. The realm of the saint's discussion of Taoism, which was about to be destroyed by the full force of the emperor's holy soul, was shattered at this moment.  crack.  Originally it was like a mirror and a video player, constantly bringing Ren Jie into it, but now it was all shattered.  The realm of the saint's discussion was shattered, and the shadow of the saint inside, as well as some voices and words, gradually disappeared.  Instantly turned into countless light points, integrated into Ren Jie's sea of ??consciousness, and at the same time integrated into Ren Jie's holy soul.

 Volume 2 Chapter 834 Prepare to kill the saint!  !

    Ren Jie's holy soul and sea of ??consciousness, as if they had been burned by fire, had lost their vitality, had begun to wither, and began to fragment and collapse.  But when the realm of the saint¡¯s discussion was shattered by impact and turned into countless light points, it was like drizzle moistening the earth, instantly bringing new vitality and new hope.  Suddenly, Ren Jie had the feeling of being able to inhale air again after being unable to breathe.  The feeling of being alive again, suddenly awake, and feeling the changes in the sea of ??consciousness.  The saint¡¯s realm of discussing the Tao was destroyed, but it turned into a point of light and turned into strength and integrated into his body.  This gives Ren Jie's sea of ??consciousness and Ren Jie's holy soul a chance to achieve Nirvana and be reborn. This kind of opportunity is rare, not to mention that in Ren Jie's realm, it is almost impossible. Now it is  It became possible. Ren Jie's holy soul was nourished and was recovering quickly. The fighting, burning and nirvana just now gave Ren Jie's holy soul new changes.  The power that transformed into the realm of saintly discourse at the last moment nourished and restored Ren Jie's holy soul and sea of ??consciousness, and at the same time, it also helped Ren Jie for the last time.  Ren Jie touched the realm of the Holy Soul that he had ascended to. He always felt that the path was not very clear and he didn't know how to go next.  This time, vaguely relying on the power of the saint's discussion, I actually felt and realized the existence of this road. The holy soul and the sea of ??consciousness were not just restored, but also saw a road. In an instant, the holy soul after Nirvana was born.  New changes.  "Boom" Although he did not emit power instantly like the emperor and made all beings in the world feel it, Ren Jie found that he had taken a step beyond the limit, and his holy soul had really begun to step into the limit.  The realm of saints.  When he truly entered this realm, he felt the existence of a great avenue. There were not many great avenues flowing in this world, and each one was indispensable to truly constitute this world.  And at this moment, the space restriction arranged by the emperor's holy soul became less terrifying.  When the Holy Soul completed the breakthrough, Ren Jie did not stop or think too much.  Not so excited. He has always been accustomed to a certain part of his strength improving in advance, and then gradually reaching a certain level.  Especially in his realm, he has always been ahead, so it doesn't matter if he takes the lead again this time.  As for becoming a saint, he was far less excited and excited than the emperor. For him, it was just about strengthening his own strength and making it easier to deal with enemies.  "Bang" the next moment, Ren Jie's holy soul erupted, directly breaking the space restriction, and instantly activated the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag to transform into a giant dragon and take him flying.  This time, because the holy soul has reached the realm of a saint, it controls the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag faster. The giant dragon soars, surrounded by eight dragons to assist, and the nine dragons together form the fastest momentum. It is no longer faster than when the emperor chased Ren Jie just now.  How much slower.  "Ahhow could it be like this" "No, that's not from this world." "No wonder, no wonder, he came from other places, so he has such a thing in his sea of ??knowledge. ""Damn it, how dare you  Break through my restrictionBoom" The emperor's holy soul was damaged, and he retreated after being shocked. He was so angry in his heart. "I am a saint, the first holy emperor in heaven and earth, how could such a thing happen.  But after all, he is a hero of the generation, and now he is even more powerful after becoming a saint. Although he suffered some damage, he is strong enough after all, and he recovered quickly after a while.  It was difficult to fully recover for a while, and he began to think seriously. At this time, he did not expect that Ren Jie could break through his space restriction and leave. The emperor had no time to think about anything else and pursued him again.  The saint, who proclaimed himself the Holy Emperor, ended up chasing for hundreds of millions of miles but failed to kill an annoying enemy. If this was spread, wouldn't it become his biggest five points as a saint? Kill, no matter what, he must be killed.  , At this moment, the emperor still had a thought. After killing Ren Jie, he must study the scene in his consciousness. How did the emperor know that because of him, the saint's theory of Taoism had been destroyed, and Ren Jie had also been destroyed.  Only then was he reborn, and the holy soul had a chance to be reborn and promoted again. The emperor just remembered the few breaths he felt, which made him feel uneasy at the moment. When he thought about Ren Jie's words, Ren Jie felt like he was still alive.  For the saint's ignorance, it was even more difficult for him to think that he had complete control over everything after becoming a saint, because when he was discussing the Tao with the saint, the auras he felt inside were completely beyond his ability.  This feeling was just just like a person who had just reached semi-saint status, compared to Ren Jie or the only true saint, Golden-winged Dapeng, who were in their strongest state. There was no comparison at all. This made him feel guilty.  , so I rushed forward more and more urgently.nbsp; Only this time, it is obviously not that easy. Firstly, they have distanced themselves from each other, and secondly, Ren Jie has broken the space restriction, and the emperor cannot catch up. Even if the distance reaches a certain level, he wants to test the holy soul to control the space and activate the restriction.  Ren Jie can also break through quickly.  The emperor was getting more and more annoyed as he chased him farther and farther, and now he regretted why he didn't go all out to capture Ren Jie in the first place.  "If we had used the Jade Seal of Chaos Treasure from the beginning, or gone all out, without relying on others, or thinking that we could control everything, we might have taken down Ren Jie directly.  It's better now, it turned out to be like this. Seeing Ren Jie become stronger after burning the holy soul, the changes also made the emperor's heart a little confused, he was not as calm and calm as before.  Even he can¡¯t figure it out, how could this happen?  This can't be the case.  After much deliberation, the emperor attributed all the reasons to the few phantoms in Ren Jie's sea of ??consciousness. Thinking of this, he felt a little ashamed.  It is like a person from a mountain village who climbs a hill and calls himself a king, invincible in the world.  The emperor had always thought so just now, but after Ren Jie felt those phantoms in his consciousness, his heart suddenly wavered "Hmm" Suddenly, the emperor stopped, because thousands of miles away, there were already  This is where the Meteor Sacred Valley is.  The Fallen Holy Valley was very peaceful at the moment, but above the Fallen Holy Valley, a monkey was staring at him in mid-air. Although he had turned into a human form, the emperor was now a saint, and he could directly see through Qitian's true form, holding the Chaos Supreme Treasure.  The hoop can be seen even more clearly.  He deliberately lured himself here. At this moment, the emperor suddenly understood what was going on. If he had not hesitated a little before, as a saint, what would he be afraid of in this world? But now "Haha I am the uncle.  Just say that you will be fine, good job, okay" At this time, Qi Tian, ??who had been standing worriedly above the Holy Meteor Valley, saw Ren Jie appear, and immediately rushed forward and gave him a bear hug.  Ren Jie was kind to him, and he was like a father to Huhu, and he was the backbone of the Ren family. Now, Qi Tian was extremely close to Ren Jie in every aspect.  "Huh?" He gave Ren Jie a bear hug, and then Qi Tian raised his head and looked in the direction of the emperor. Tens of thousands of miles was nothing to him, but he was curious about the current situation.  "Hu" finally came back, and Ren Jie let out a sigh of relief.  Although he escaped from death in the end and the Holy Soul was reborn in Nirvana, the thrill of being chased this time was definitely greater than any other time before.  Seeing Qi Tian looking back strangely, Ren Jie punched Qi Tian on the chest with his fist, and then said: "It's okay, I have been taken down by my master. You go down and preside over the formation. He will come over and tell everyone that he is ready to massacre."  The Saint is preparing to slaughter the Saint. Upon hearing what Ren Jie said, Qi Tian was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter and rushed down below. At the same time, he let out a loud roar: "Erlang of the Ren family, prepare to slaughter the Saint." "Boom" The emperor was thousands of miles away.  Stopping, he suddenly heard these words and became furious. "Tu Sheng, who do they think they are?" "You are very angry. Are you trying to say that you are a saint and you claim to be the Holy Emperor?"  Do you remember what the head of the family said to you before? You are worthy of being called a saint. But since you said so, you, the false saint, will enjoy yourself as a saint. But what the head of the family said is true. I am sure.  I will kill you, the false saint.  "Thousands of miles apart, but like a face-to-face conversation, Ren Jie looked in the direction of the emperor and said. The emperor was really angry: "False Saint You dare to say that I am a false saint. I am the saint of this world. Originally, I  Seeing that you are a genius and you are my subject, I still want to give you some opportunities, but I haven¡¯t" "Haha" Suddenly, Ren Jie laughed so hard that the emperor could not continue what he was saying. The emperor laughed so hard that he couldn't understand it.  He stared at Ren Jie: "Why are you laughing?  " "Nonsense, of course I'm laughing at you. Who else can I laugh at except you, a person like you who likes to deceive yourself, brag about not paying taxes, and is extremely thick-skinned?  Damn, I'm sorry you had the nerve to say such a thing. The head of this family is blushing for you. Remember what you just said and what you did.  My family leader admitted that he narrowly escaped death, but you actually said that you want to give my family leader a chance. Is it to explain your embarrassment just now? You are still a saint. My family leader thinks that calling you a false saint is just to promote you, and you have no sense at all.  Failure is failure, failure to kill is failure to kill" "Look at it, if you are really capable, you don't have to be so scared that you are thousands of miles away, and you don't dare to come forward. The master of this family is going to lead you here.  Don¡¯t you think you are a saint? Don¡¯t you think you can conquer everything?  You sacrificed everything in the world just for yourself. You think you are strong and you are not afraid of anything. Today, the head of this family is going to lead the Ren family to destroy you. Why, you are afraid and don't dare to come. Isn't this what you insist on becoming a saint?  "If you can't be firm on this, you really are nothing." Ren Jie was not polite to him, pointing at the emperor who was thousands of miles away and directly scolded him. ?It feels like a parent scolding a child.  I've made it clear that I'm irritating you, but as Ren Jie said, a person who has gone against the will of heaven and reached this point in his cultivation, if he doesn't dare to come here as the only saint in this world, then even if he becomes a  Holy, it would also be a joke.  The key point is that if he can¡¯t pass his own test, so what if he is a saint? If he can¡¯t even pass his own test, how can he be called a saint?  "Very good, let me see what tricks you can play. No matter where you are from, here, I am a saint, I am the Holy Emperor, I dominate everything, boom" The emperor obviously thought of a lot at that moment,  In particular, he thought of the aura that Ren Jie felt in his sea of ??consciousness, which made the emperor, who originally thought that everything would be fine if he entered the realm of a saint, see a way out. He wanted to see it again.  And along the way, how could he be afraid of this after becoming a saint, even if the other party controlled the Falling Holy Valley, so as he spoke, the emperor had already taken a step forward and appeared above the Falling Holy Valley in an instant.  And the moment he appeared above the Holy Meteor Valley, the entire Holy Meteor Valley formation suddenly moved. Ren Jie's figure also disappeared into the Holy Meteor Valley. The surrounding world had disappeared, and the emperor seemed to have left the original place.  Square heaven and earth.

 Volume 2 Chapter 835 Battle of the Holy Emperor

    "Hmph, I have become the Holy Emperor and am above this world. Even if this is a powerful killing formation born in chaos, it has no meaning in my opinion. Bang" The emperor looked at the formation.  It seemed like the world was changing, but how could it affect him? He just waved his sleeves.  With a bang, the surrounding space shook, and layers of the environment disappeared. In an instant, the surrounding area was surrounded by a killing array. The surging force pressed down, and at the same time, a huge stick smashed down from above.  The golden cudgel, the treasure of chaos, is smashed down with the power to destroy everything.  "The boss of the seven heaven-defying saints can actually refine the sacred stele into the treasure of chaos. It's really good. He can escape from the trap after being trapped for tens of thousands of years with his own strength alone. He is no less than the only true saint. It's a pity that you followed the wrong one.  Man, boom" Facing the terrifying ruins of the golden hoop smashing the mountains and rivers, the emperor still said calmly and just raised his hand.  With a bang, the golden cudgel flew away. Qi Tian was strong enough, and the golden cudgel was also strong enough.  But the emperor has become a saint, and the power of this blow is just like what Ren Jie faced at that time.  "Pounce" Qi Tian did not really hit the emperor, but was injured and flew into the formation. The next moment, the other decisive formations of the formation were operating to suppress the emperor, making it impossible for him to pursue Qi Tian.  "Boss, how are you?" "Boss, are you okay?" "Boss Monkey, what's wrong with you?" "Ah" Within the formation, although they all perform their duties, Niu Laoer, Huhu, and Gu Xiaobao are  They can lead one party independently, reach a sufficient level with each other, and still be able to contact each other immediately. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the blue.  "Push" Qi Tian vomited out a mouthful of blood again, but his momentum remained unchanged. At the same time, his face showed an extremely bellicose expression, and he laughed and said: "The master of the house is indeed right, haha, but that's it, saint, this  He is a saint. I thought what a saint could do, but that¡¯s all. "It turns out that Qi Tian had just communicated with the human machine alone. When Ren Jie mentioned the emperor¡¯s situation, Qi Tian also felt itchy and wanted to meet the emperor alone.  Ren Jie didn't stop him and gave him a chance.  After the fight, Qi Tianzhen was severely injured, but he didn't care about the emperor's power. In his opinion, the head of the family was right, he was just a fake saint at best.  When Qitian did this, everyone else felt a little itchy.  "Okay, you're still not good. Without the cooperation of the Chaos Treasure, you still can't do it. After all, he has taken that step, and his lethality is still very powerful. Others cannot take risks. Everyone is ready. Today we will fight with this false saint.  Have fun, go through three psychedelic lives, the past life, this life, and the next. Doesn¡¯t he think he can see through everything? Let¡¯s see if he can be so powerful. Also, don¡¯t rush into a head-on confrontation. He is also guilty now and is being taken advantage of.  After the head of the family was seriously injured, he doesn't dare to mess around anymore. He will slowly test it out, and we will slowly use him to practice and gradually bring out the power of the formation." Ren Jie immediately stopped.  "We definitely can't let everyone continue to do this. Qitian is the most powerful and possesses the golden cudgel, a treasure of chaos. It's okay for him to try it, but it won't work for others."  " Then Ren Jie immediately started to arrange it, and the sound of his arrangement was heard by everyone.  "What, no way. Master, what did you say? Did I hear it correctly?" "It's true or false. Didn't you lie to grandpa?" "This guy is a false saint, but he can hit you casually.  It¡¯s absolutely extraordinary to hit Qi Tian and severely injure him. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re still alive. How did you hurt him?¡± ¡°Master is so handsome, I knew he was so handsome.¡± ¡°Interesting, no wonder he looks like that.¡±  It's a bit abnormal, that's it." "Because the emperor didn't take action immediately after entering the Holy Meteor Valley, and Ren Jie didn't ask everyone to run the killing array immediately. It just operated normally, especially with the adjustment of strategy, and the pressure on everyone was reduced a lot.  .  Qitian tried this, and everyone felt much more relaxed. In any case, they could do whatever Ren Jie did, even a saint could resist, but the pressure in their hearts would be uncontrollable.  There is nothing that can be done about this, after all, the other party is the first saint in this world.  And under that holy power, if Ren Jie can resist, Qi Tian can be even better.  It would be hard for others. If it weren't for the Yun Sheng Valley and the Ren family's formation to cooperate with the overall resistance, many people would lose their fighting ability alone.  This made everyone feel much more relaxed, and after hearing Ren Jie's words, everyone had different reactions. In short, they were very happy and joyful.  "He pretended to use his fingers to crush me to death, so I gave him some blood. He wanted to use the holy soul to seal the world, and I fought with him for the holy soul. I am not afraid of anyone in this regard. I  We are not normal people. There are some changes when we reach the realm of the Holy Soul. In addition, by accident, the Holy Soul broke through to the Saint realm. Under the same circumstances as him, let him sufferThere were some injuries, so he was so careful at the moment.  "Ren Jie immediately said a few simple words. Ren Jie did not exaggerate, but he specifically expressed the situation in this way. He was very aware of the pressure brought by the emperor at this moment. Ren Jie also released his holy soul at this moment to help  Everyone counteracted the pressure of the holy power. In addition, he asked Qitian to attack to let everyone know that this saint was nothing more than that. As for the details, Ren Jie didn't say much about the sequence.  On the other hand, he also wants to make everyone have confidence. "Boom" Ren Jie said this and exploded instantly. "What, son, what did you say? Youyour holy soul has reached the realm of a saint. Doesn't that mean,  Youyou're already sanctified?  " "Huhu just said that the head of the family is the most powerful, beat him to death" "Reallyis this true?"  Did you hear me right, this" "Well done, haha, from now on, the head of my Ren family will really become a towering tree, who can protect our Ren family. If anything happens to Uncle Liu and Aunt Six in the future, you can  You have to be our backer, haha" "WowMaster, you are awesome, so awesome" "Awesome" "Hey, it's true" This effect caused a response a hundred times stronger than before.  When Ren Jie said that his holy soul was different, people who knew him very well nodded. Even some people who had played and trained with Ren Jie knew that Ren Jie had always been super strong in this aspect.  Thinking of what Ren Jie said at the end, even though he was just a holy soul, what step had he taken? "Oh my God, that was a saint. Although he was just a holy soul, at this pace, wouldn't it be true that the head of the housethe head of the house would become a saint?"  It¡¯s just around the corner. No wonder, they finally understood why the family leader could survive the emperor¡¯s pursuit, and why they felt less pressure from the emperor¡¯s holy power after the family leader spoke and the holy soul released its power.  So many. As members of the Ren family, everyone felt extremely proud at this moment. Qitian, Niu Laoer, Tianjian Taoist, Dragon Turtle, Qilin Immortal King, Xingyun Immortal King, Phoenix Immortal King, and Black Dragon Immortal.  Wang and others have lived for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years or even longer, and they are even more emotional in their hearts. But the most exciting thing is that they are excited, happy, because Ren Jie is the head of the family in the hearts of all of them. "There are only these little tricks."  ?  Boom" At this moment, after several tests, the emperor found that the opponent did not attack, and he felt something was right in his heart, and there were many fantasies around him. Even if he was a saint, his state of mind had reached a whole new level, surpassing the world in this world.  But for some reason, some of them still affected him. Although he was not shaken, it still made him a little annoyed. So the emperor finally took action and waved his hand, and instantly the golden light was like an imperial edict, and all kinds of rays of light came from it.  As the words flowed and flashed, there was a kind of rule and a great way, which contained seven kinds. It was like a seal, as if it was about to seal the Holy Valley of Meteor. "Death."  "At this moment, when everyone was excited and excited, seeing that the emperor couldn't help but take action, Ren Jie was naturally not polite and directly led the formation to strangle the emperor with the killing formation. This killing formation is exactly the death of the emperor.  The unique killing array of the Sacred Valley was originally controlled by Li Heng to deal with Ren Jie and the Ren family. However, Ren Jie is now controlling it, and the Ren family is fully activating it, and Ren Jie has already activated the medicinal essence that had been deposited in the Holy Medicine Valley.  The two become one, and the power is much stronger at the moment. Ren Jie just seemed to be chatting without taking it seriously. The inadvertent conversation has made everyone completely let go of their burdens. The pressure and influence of the emperor and saint have been reduced to the minimum. Unknowingly.  During their sleep, their mental state has reached its strongest level. As the head of the Ren family, Ren Jie has led the family all the way to this day. No one knows the situation of everyone in the family better than him. No one can understand it better than him.  Good to stimulate their fighting spirit and fighting spirit. "True dragon body protection, boom" The emperor condensed seals with his hands to bombard, and the real dragons rotated around his body. The position of the Holy Emperor, the power of the real dragon emperor, surrounded by the real dragons.  It can gradually condense into shape, really like the resurrection of a real dragon. "You are also called a dragon. Let me show you what a dragon is. Little guys, go and play with them."  "As soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag he carried instantly merged into the Meteor Sacred Valley, and the nine weapon spirit dragons flew out, each with powerful power, and pounced directly on it.  . For a moment, the roar of the dragon was earth-shattering, and the powerful real dragon that was transformed into a protective body fought against the weapon spirit dragon of the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner. This real dragon was just condensed into a saint.  The power of the nine weapon spirit dragons was thought to be superior to that of the nine weapon spirit dragons, but it was only when he actually fought against it that he realized that he was completely wrong.  Origin, at this moment, it almost completely has its own life, it is terrifyingly powerful, and it has?Special powers.  When it comes to actually fighting, the wisdom is completely different.  "Bang bang" After a while, the emperor's extremely powerful body-protecting true dragon, which was not much worse than the Chaos Treasure, was torn apart by nine weapon spirit dragons, and the power around the emperor's body exploded.  "Everyone die, or die." The emperor was furious, and he pressed the seal with both hands, and instantly the two words enveloped the nine weapon spirit dragons.  "Whoosh" In an instant, the nine weapon spirit dragons ran faster than anything else, and instantly got into the formation, without giving the emperor a chance to take action again. The surrounding killing formation was even more powerful, and a  The peaks of the Sacred Valley of Meteor gathered their strength, and the large formations continued to bombard them.  "Well" The emperor snorted from his nostrils, which was the sound of anger.  The situation has gone wrong several times, and the pursuit has not resulted yet. Instead, he is trapped here, and is being surrounded and killed by the opponent using the Meteor Sacred Valley. He is a dignified saint, the Holy Emperor of heaven and earth, how could he be like this.  "Ren Jie, and you, the Ren family, let you know today that the holy power is inviolable. Together with the Holy Valley of Meteor, disappear from this world. Boom" The emperor's figure continued to improve, and he killed him there.  Under the pressure of the power of the formation, it continued to increase, and the next moment the jade seal appeared in his hand.  The saint is holding the Chaos Treasure, and its power is beyond imagination. It is many times more powerful than when the emperor went all out to deal with the golden-winged roc. At this moment, the seal characters are flowing on it, and the real dragon is flying, covering the world and killing everything. Before the emperor  The hand keeps getting bigger and bigger, directly suppressing and crushing it down.  The emperor showed his ferocity at this moment. Since the Ren family controlled the Fallen Holy Valley and used it to deal with him, he would directly wipe out the Fallen Holy Valley altogether and completely wipe it from the world.

 Volume 2 Chapter 836 Happy

    Power, only absolute power can dominate everything. At this moment, the emperor truly exerted his sanctifying power.  If heaven and earth were to be included in the jade seal, absolute power would crush everything.  The existence that stands at the pinnacle of this world, the first saint after the creation of this world, and the only saint in the eyes of the emperor, he will show his absolute power and kill all those who dare to resist him, even if this  He also wants to completely level the Holy Meteor Valley.  "The chaos of heaven and earth is the body, and the great formation is condensed into law and magical power. Listen to the guidance of the head of the family, boom" Ren Jie takes the Holy Valley of Meteor as the body, and lets his family activate the great formation to flow like blood and mana. His holy soul  For guidance, at this moment, the biggest giant seemed to appear in the world.  The Holy Meteor Valley was like a lying giant that suddenly stood up.  The Nine-Nine Yin Yang God-Suppressing Flag rotated and changed. Under the control of this giant, it met the jade seal bombarded by the emperor. "Boom bang bang" The most head-on collision of the Chaos Treasure, the most terrifying power since the beginning of this world, in an instant  The fairy world that was originally relatively stable around him was completely shattered and collapsed. The lower world was far away, and the space was turbulent.  The entire Meteor Sacred Valley is floating in this space, just like a fairy mountain suspended in mid-air, and the entire mountain seems to be alive. It has completely lost the momentum of a continuous killing formation, as if it is a giant stone body. And this  The horror of the attack was far more than that. Some of the peaks around the Holy Meteor Valley were shattered. If the bottom had not been integrated with the medicinal essence of the Holy Medicine Valley for hundreds of millions of years, or if the Ren family's formation had not merged with it, there would now be Saint Ren Jie's  With the guidance of the Holy Soul, it will really be completely shattered this time.  Even the largest killing formation in the world can hardly block a single blow. You can imagine how amazing the power that the emperor really unleashed was. "Yeah." And the emperor didn't expect it at all. He had already used the jade seal, the treasure of chaos, to control it with the power of his saint.  After being crushed, they were still able to block it.  His jade seal was also shaken back into his hand, and he couldn't help but groan slightly. His strength felt a little blocked. Although it immediately became smoother, when he saw the fairy world barrier surrounding the entire Meteor Saint Valley, everything collapsed, but Meteor Saint  There was nothing wrong with Gu. He wanted to be happy but couldn't be happy anymore.  Although when he was chasing Ren Jie before, Ren Jie escaped again and again, and even miraculously injured his holy soul in the end, the emperor still had incomparable confidence.  Because at that time, he had always looked down upon Ren Jie, and he had not used the Chaos Treasure. Now he was really attacking with all his strength, but he never expected to be blocked like this.  "Howis this possible?" The emperor couldn't believe it.  "You think it's impossible because of your stupidity and ignorance. You choose to kill the entire clan. You don't care about anything. You just focus on yourself. You think that a person can be invincible if he becomes a saint. Today, the head of my family will teach you what a team is.  What is cohesion, what is cooperation" At the top of the formation, Ren Jie slowly emerged, with nine dragons circling around him, and the formation below was moving, and his power was not much worse than that of the emperor.  Team, cohesion, cooperation Hearing Ren Jie's words, the emperor's eyes flashed with disdain, and he said coldly: "Ignorance, just based on your words, you will never be able to reach my height in this life, and the peak power will never be  The number of ants can make up for it. No matter how many ants you have, they are still ants and they will never be able to fly to the nine heavens. I want to see how many times you can block it and how long you can survive. The sky is round and can accommodate all things. Collect and blast" The emperor said.  With that, the jade seal suddenly surged and turned into infinity, directly absorbing the large lineup of the Holy Meteor Valley, turning it into a world.  This world is filled with infinite dragon energy, infinite holy light, and imperial power. This is the world where the emperor became a saint with the help of the jade seal, a treasure of chaos. This is a truly big world. Although it is not the kind that created the world, it is  It is a huge world that can reproduce and reproduce.  And here, everything is controlled by the emperor, so when the Holy Valley of Meteor was included, lightning and thunder immediately broke out in the sky, lightning as thick as a bucket, and huge boundless thunderballs continued to bombard down.  Mountains and rivers are suppressing, huge waves are surging into the sky, flames are gushing out, poisonous gas is filling the air Various forces are aimed at the Holy Meteor Valley, all are being released, and all are exploding with infinite power.  At the same time, the roar of dragons shook the earth, and countless dragon auras around began to condense into giant dragons. Each one was formed with the help of dragon aura and the power of the heaven and earth. Five-clawed golden dragons, divine dragons, demon dragons, and sea dragons  , fire dragon, phantom dragon The dragon energy and power here condensed into tens of thousands of powerful dragons, and they were not illusions, they were truly powerful existences, each one of which could easily tear apart the Immortal King.  Because they rely on this side of the world to live, just like the original weapon spirit dragons, as long as this side of the world is immortal, they will not die.  The dragon energy in the jade seal condensed and thousands of extremely powerful dragons came out. The roar of the dragons was earth-shattering, but it also angered the nine weapon spirit dragons in the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Zhen Shen Banner.  Because it is a provocation to them, how can they tolerate it??, immediately let out a dragon roar to fight.  Thunder dragon, holy medicine dragon, fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon, soul dragon, blood dragon, bone dragon, evil dragon, nine dragons circle around Ren Jie, not afraid of the thousands of giant dragons around him.  "Play with them." Seeing this scene, Ren Jie smiled and waved his hand. In an instant, the nine weapon spirit dragons rushed out excitedly and rushed into the thousands of giant dragons condensed from the Jade Seal Dragon Qi.  This is a crazy war. The nine weapon spirit dragons were born from the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag. Now each of them has its own wisdom, and it has reached an extremely high level.  Not to mention their power, the most important thing is that their body is the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. Ren Jie promoted the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag from an ordinary magic weapon to a chaos treasure. In the process, the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag obtained  Great benefit.  The strongest point of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag is that it is different from ordinary chaos treasures. The Hundred Saint Mountain can absorb huge holy power and help the only true saint to get infinitely close to the saint in a short time. The golden cudgel is ever-changing and extremely hard.  As for this jade seal, its real power now is obviously that the internal world is more powerful.  But the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag has changes in its formations, infinite formations and restrictions, which can continuously increase its power.  As the nine weapon spirit dragons of the Nine Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Banner, they naturally know how to cooperate. Although they only have nine, they are not afraid at all when fighting against ten thousand giant dragons condensed by the dragon energy in the Jade Seal Space.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  This kind of battle is absolutely unimaginable, even far beyond the legendary battles of chaos and prehistoric times.  Although the nine weapon spirit dragons rushed out and countless giant dragons surrounded and fought, they were only a few after all, because the dragon energy in the Jade Seal space condensed too many giant dragons, and most of them cooperated with other forces in the Jade Seal world to rush in.  Toward the Holy Meteor Valley.  "Boombang bangbang" The next moment, the light in the Holy Meteor Valley flashed, countless dragons rushed over, and sky thunder and earth fire exploded.  Visible and invisible attacks fell one after another under the stranglehold that was activated in the Holy Meteor Valley.  Ren Jie didn¡¯t take action at the moment. He didn¡¯t have to pay too much attention to the fact that a being like the emperor was not urging the Chaos Treasure to strike with all his strength. He was still suspended in the sky above the Holy Meteor Valley.  As for the surrounding attacks, they couldn't even break through the periphery of the Fallen Holy Valley, let alone affect him.  Ren Jie's holy soul has reached the realm of a saint. Now in this world of jade seal, he can feel many subtle things.  The rules here and the power changes here are all very enlightening.  Since Ren Jie was reborn, he has been immersed in the realm of saints' teachings. Now the saint's teachings have been destroyed and integrated into his holy soul, but Ren Jie knows one thing very clearly. Even after becoming a saint, Ren Jie  , it is just entering a new world, not reaching the end.  Just like the emperor was frightened after encountering the realm of saints discussing Taoism in his own sea of ??consciousness, the realm of those saints is obviously not comparable to that of the emperor.  Therefore, Ren Jie never thinks that becoming a saint is the end of the road and he can stop, so he is still absorbing everything, constantly improving and learning.  Even if this is the enemy's world, he is still doing this, and the strength of his holy soul is not much weaker than that of the emperor. He can better understand the beauty of this place, and at the same time he can also vaguely feel the emperor's presence, and he  What he looked at was exactly where the emperor was.  He kept looking at him with a calm, calm gaze.  The situation is not very serious now. The rest will be left to Qi Tian and the Ren family. Ren Jie stood with his hands behind his back, as if nothing happened.  He used the world inside the jade seal to trap them, and then used all the power in the world to start the attack. The emperor was also really angry.  But then he saw Ren Jie standing with his hands behind his hands above the Holy Meteor Valley, looking at his position in the distance. At first, the emperor just thought it was a coincidence that he happened to be looking in this direction.  My heart said, after entering my Yuxi world and still pretending to be calm, there will be a time when you cry.  Then the crazy attack started, but what he didn't expect was that Ren Jie looked in this direction as if nothing had happened. There was a feeling of seeing through everything in that calmness.  This made the emperor a little uneasy. Could he really see through the situation in this world? It was impossible. This was a world he created in this Chaos Treasure after becoming a saint. The rules here were all made by himself.  , then how could Ren Jie see through this, and the more he looked at him, the more disgusting the emperor became.  The emperor thought that he had gone through all this and now became the only saint in the world. At the beginning, he had many clones and experienced countless things in different roles. Originally, he thought that he would not be easily angered by others.  But now I have discovered that no matter how Ren Jie lives his life, a dandy family head pretends to be like a saint who has understood the great ways of heaven and earth. I am the only saint in Zhenfang Heaven and Earth, and he is just a dandy family head  "Sink, boom" The emperor raised his hand and pointed towards the sun in the infinite starry sky. It was not a completely real sun, but it was also the power of the polar sun between heaven and earth. Under the control of the emperor's power, a ray of flame rays of light suddenly emerged from the starry sky.  Bombardment down.  "When" this violent blow, controlled by the emperor and erupted with the power of the polar sun in this world, was blocked by a huge stick just as it was about to fall on the Holy Valley of Meteor, making a sound of gold and iron colliding.  , the extreme impact made the golden hoop become hot and red.  "But the Golden Cudgel is a refining of the Holy Monument, and is a creature in the world. It is far beyond the light condensed by the power of the polar sun in the world created by the emperor. It is obviously impossible to destroy the Golden Cudgel.  It's just that it contains the emperor's power, and its power is even more powerful.  "Bang bang" But the movement of the large array in the Holy Valley of Meteor helped the golden cudgel to be quickly removed and shared most of the power. At the moment when this force was decomposed and weakened, the golden cudgel suddenly exploded.  Showing the power of the true treasure of chaos.  Qi Tian's true form suddenly appeared above the Holy Meteor Valley, becoming a giant of ten thousand feet, and the golden cudgel pierced the sky with infinite hugeness, directly impacting the sun of this world.  "Boom" An earth-shattering blow, seizing an unimaginable opportunity, actually destroyed the sun of this world in one fell swoop.  Although it was not a real sun, it was just a condensation of power, but its spectacular scene and power were also terrifying.  "So happy, haha" Qi Tian laughed and fell down, instantly leading into the Holy Meteor Valley, not giving the emperor a chance to fight with him alone.

 Volume 2 Chapter 837 False Saint

    "This dead monkey how dare you" The emperor was not in a hurry to take action, but he was annoyed when he saw Ren Jie standing with his hands behind his back, his eyes calm and indifferent.  He raised his hand and mobilized the condensed polar power of this world to send out a blow, which made Ren Jie in a hurry, unable to pretend to be cool or leisurely. However, he did not expect that Ren Jie did not move, and Qi Tian suddenly appeared, not only blocking the  His blow actually destroyed the sun in this world.  Although it was just a sun condensed with the power of the extreme sun, it was still a sun that was destroyed, which made the emperor feel even more annoyed and angry.  "I'm very angry, I'm very annoyed." At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly said: "I can ignore the attacks you personally mobilized, because my family has the support of the entire family. They  They are all powerful enough, and there are many things that I don¡¯t need to take the initiative at all. To be honest, if I give my family leader some more time, even if I want to kill a false saint like you, I don¡¯t need to worry about it. I can just let my subordinates do it.  " "My family leader is different from you, the polished commander. I am the head of the Ren family, and my subordinates can do everything. Unlike you, a so-called saint, you have to do everything yourself. You are so miserable.  Don't you feel embarrassed?" Ren Jie would not be polite to the emperor. His words seemed plain, but every sentence was like a knife piercing his heart, every bite was as cruel as a knife.  "I am the Holy Emperor. I am already above this world. If I want it, no one can do it. It is not difficult to be a hundred times, a thousand times, or ten thousand times stronger than your small Ren family. Ren Jie,  I really want to know how you got from being a playboy to where you are today. After all, you are now a semi-saint. If you are willing to submit to me, you can be the controller of hundreds of millions of people and infinite worlds under that one person.  At this level, why do you still do these childish things? Do you think that pretending to be calm and saying some verbal attacks will do anything?" At this time, the emperor finally stopped hiding and appeared in mid-air.  In the middle, he looked at Ren Jie from a million miles away and said: "What's the use of saying a thousand words and ten thousand, in the end, strength will decide everything." "If it was useless, you wouldn't come out and say this.  ." Ren Jie said with a smile as he watched the emperor appear.  Once he heard what Ren Jie said, the emperor's face darkened.  However, Ren Jie didn't give him a chance to continue speaking. There was a crazy fight below. The emperor was attacking like crazy with the power of the world that controlled the jade seal. Ren Jie didn't have to worry. Qi Tian led the Ren family's army to form a large formation and mobilized the Holy Meteor Valley.  Can fight against this kind of formation.  Ren Jie continued: "As for the bullshit you said, do you believe it? You don't have to worry about how my family leader got to this day. It's ridiculous that you think someone has surrendered. Can you have the seven heaven-defying saints to help you? Can you?  Can any of your disciples break through to semi-sainthood within a few hundred years? Can you have subordinates who can fight against the false saints without you having to worry about them? You can have as many disciples as you want, but I guess it¡¯s impossible in your own mind.  I believe that you are just trying to save face and suffer the consequences." "This family leader tells you that your path is wrong. It's as simple as that. You abandon the entire clan and those who fight for you, just for your own glory.  Rich, I just want to become a Buddha and become a saint. What's the use of becoming a villain? There are still people around to help you. "Become a saint, right?" Ren Jie has been very determined from the beginning, and he has been determined to become a saint.  Something that hurt his confidence.  Ren Jie's words made the emperor's face become more and more gloomy, but he didn't know how to refute it for a moment. For such a powerful being as Qi Tian, ??and there were more than one, even he couldn't find them, let alone easily surrender them to listen to him.  .  As for the people of the Ren family, if they didn't feel it before, now they see these people manipulating different formations in the Holy Meteor Valley, fighting against various attacks in this world, that kind of teamwork, that kind of strength, that kind of cohesion.  , which made the emperor envious.  With the support of such a group of subordinates, Ren Jie can face his own attacks and ignore them. This feeling, this state No No, I cannot be affected by him. I am the Holy Emperor, the only saint in the world.  , my path will not be wrong.  I don¡¯t need anyone, I am high above this world.  Suddenly, the emperor felt his mind wavering and suddenly woke up, with a look of determination flashing in his eyes.  He himself felt that his heart was a little shaken just now.  "If you dare to mess with my mind, kill me with the Emperor's Sword." The emperor shouted angrily and took action directly. This time, an Emperor's Sword appeared in the sky above this world. Although it is not the treasure of chaos, it is infinitely close, and it is also a valuable treasure.  .  In this world, with the help of the power of the jade seal, the treasure of chaos, it showed infinite power in the hands of the emperor, and instantly stabbed Ren Jie from the air.  "Look, my family leader said that you are a false saint. How could a real saint be shaken by my family leader's words? You can imagine for yourself whether what my family leader said makes sense. As for your level of attack, honestly  He said, there is really no need for me to take the initiative. The head of the house has said that the head of the house has nothing to do with you, a polished commander.same.  "Ren Jie will not let go of this opportunity. Just now, he used his own way and used the performance of the Ren family to affect the emperor's mind. He will not let it go at this moment. "Boom" In the Holy Meteor Valley, a sword appeared  The light soared into the sky, and the man was both a sword and the sword was a man. Suddenly, it faced the emperor's sword. Although the sword was stronger, it even left a mark on the face of the swordsman that day, but that sword was still there.  However, his power was not as good as that of Taoist Tianjian, and he was once again knocked back into the sky. "This" Seeing this scene, the emperor was even more shocked, because although his purpose this time was not to accomplish anything at once.  But he didn't want to let Ren Jie stand there with his hands behind his back, watching him keep saying those words. But this time, Ren Jie still didn't take action. Just because Ren Jie didn't take action again and again, the emperor became more and more uneasy.  He became unhappy. The opponent was in his own world of jade seals. He mobilized huge power to attack. Ren Jie ignored it and left it to his subordinates to deal with it, which left him helpless. This kind of humiliation was really unbearable.  Endurance So what, becoming a saint is just an improvement in strength. People are not grass and trees. Practitioners, immortals and even saints also have seven emotions and six desires. Especially in this world, it is not like the saints in the myths and legends of the Earth Age before Ren Jie.  People's path is to cut off the seven emotions and six desires in order to realize the great road. In the past, Ren Jie felt that it was a legend and a myth. Only after reaching this state did he realize that kind of path, but that kind of path was not what he wanted to take, and the emperor took it.  It's not that way. Those who are generally unqualified will naturally have no impact on them. First, they are not qualified to say anything in front of him, and it will not have any impact on them. But Ren Jie survived his pursuit.  He also injured his holy soul. Then he led the Ren family to control the Holy Meteor Valley and fight against the emperor without fear. Now he is letting his subordinates fight with the emperor in a completely hands-off manner. This has truly reached a level.  And what Ren Jie said naturally had enough influence, and even shook the emperor's mind. Of course, in fact, Ren Jie was not that relaxed, but he didn't do anything there, and he acted very relaxed.  Ren Jie's holy soul was not idle. Although Tianjian Taoist and Qi Tian were strong enough, they had to fight with the power mobilized by the emperor himself. Qi Tian shattered the sun, and Tianjian Taoist fought with the Emperor's Sword and returned to the Fallen Holy Valley.  , were all seriously injured. Ren Jie immediately made potions to mobilize his strength to help them recover from their injuries. At the same time, he began to secretly control the formation to face the emperor's crazy attack. But on the surface, Ren Jie still wanted to show that he did not take action at all.  At the same time, he continued to stimulate the emperor. The emperor was also angry unknowingly. Ren Jie hurt him, and then continued to stimulate him with salt. At this moment, Ren Jie stood with his hands behind his back without making a move.  But there is nothing he can do about Ren Jie's subordinates. This is such a humiliating thing. He is a majestic emperor. Before he could ascend to heaven and earth, and before he could rule this world, he suffered setbacks one after another.  He himself is a little shaken, becoming a saint, is he really just a false saint Impossible, impossible, I have passed the last step, I have become a saint.  That terrible thought flashed through his mind, and he felt shaken in his heart, but after all, he had reached this point and the emperor quickly took control. He now wanted to kill the Ren family, get rid of Ren Jie, and get rid of them completely.  Although Ren Jie faced the emperor very casually and constantly stimulated him, he was very clear about the overall situation of the Ren family, and the overall situation now was not too ideal.  ¡°After all, this is within the emperor¡¯s jade seal. The power he can mobilize here is even stronger, and now he is out of the Killing Formation of the Holy Meteor Valley.  This is the limitation of the Fallen Holy Valley, and the Fallen Holy Valley has experienced such a long battle. The reason why it can be maintained at this moment is because the Ren family and Ren Jie's Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppression Flag are supporting and maintaining operation.  It is not possible to test the Fallen Holy Valley. This Fallen Holy Valley is a dead thing. It is okay to deal with ordinary peak half-saints, but it is not very effective against the emperor, especially in his world of Chaos Supreme Treasure Jade Seal.  Although on the surface it looks like you can cope with it easily, more and more people are injured, and the pressure on the formation is getting bigger and bigger.  Ren Jie can throw himself into the battle, but he knows that once he joins the formation, the emperor will go all out.  Ren Jie was not just trying to stimulate the emperor at this moment. He was standing above him leisurely and controlling things secretly, which would make the emperor misjudge the current situation.  "And as long as he didn't join the big formation, the emperor would not dare to explode in the end. Ren Jie knew that everything he had done before had scared him.  But continuing like this is obviously not a good idea. Ren Jie has the holy soul of a saint, and he can feel that the difference between the emperor and the half-saint is that he no longer needs to simply absorb power from this side of the world, but can already absorb huge power from outside the world.  So even if the fairy world collapses, even if the spiritual energy of this world is exhausted, he doesn't have to worry, but he and others are sitting on nothing.  Ren Jie¡¯s holy soul??I feel it, but it has not yet reached the level of absorption. What is even more troublesome is that it is now in this jade seal, the supreme treasure of chaos.  The situation is still at a stalemate, and the emperor continues to exert heavy pressure and carefully observes the situation.  The tenacity of the Ren family and the situation were beyond his imagination, but he still firmly believed that he could completely kill these people, but he had to be careful not to be fooled by them again. That Ren Jie had previously burned his holy soul to lure him into the sea of ??consciousness, allowing him to  The Holy Soul was injured. At this moment, he always felt that Ren Jie was playing some conspiracy again, so he kept a vigilant attitude and did not dare to put all his strength into it. He treated the current situation carefully and cautiously.  "Leave 10% of the strength to maintain the formation, and gather 90% of the master of this family to destroy the Holy Valley of Meteor. Use the last strength to use your own formation as the main force to start" Ren Jie did not wait for the fierce battle of life and death.  No matter what happened at the time, under this huge internal pressure, everyone was working silently. The emperor had not noticed anything yet, and he had already issued the final order while he was careful to keep exerting pressure.  On the other side, Ren Jie looked at the emperor with a smile: "Before, when the master of my family came over, you bared your teeth and claws, and chased me all the way, killing and fighting. At that time, you were at least so energetic, but now why have you entered this chaos?  In the world of treasures, you are scared. Forget it, I am also bored. Didn¡¯t you want to kill me before? I just played with you, whoosh" Ren Jie said, far away.  The nine weapon spirit dragons that had already received orders from Ren Jie rushed back in an instant. The Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag below rotated around Ren Jie's body. The light from the large formation below was connected to the formation of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag. It was not clear what the details were.  The situation, and Ren Jie's figure continued to rise, flying towards the emperor.

 Volume 2 Chapter 838 Do you know what a saint is?

    Um?     He's crazy?  Seeing Ren Jie actually taking the initiative to stand up, his posture was that of a duel, slowly flying up, which made the emperor a little surprised, wondering what he was thinking.  Could it be that he thought he had escaped before and now he dared to challenge him?  He didn't stay in that big formation honestly, and actually came to seek death Could it be that he was so pretentious that he even forgot his last name? Did he really think that he could fight against himself, that he was lucky enough to take advantage of the special thing in the sea of ??consciousness?  Can he really fight against himself if he has the power to plot against him?  Even if the current formation is somewhat special and can be sustained for a while under his own hands, how can he be the only saint in this world who can face him as a majestic saint?  Seeing Ren Jie slowly rising up, as if he wanted to fight him alone, the emperor was shocked, and then he couldn't laugh or cry.  I simply don¡¯t know how to live or die, I don¡¯t know how much I weigh, and I don¡¯t know what my last name is.  Unexpectedly, Ren Jie's figure did not stop at this time, and was still rising slowly. The speed was not particularly fast, and he was gradually out of the encirclement of the large formation.  The emperor was a little confused now, wondering what on earth was Ren Jie thinking and what tricks was he trying to play.  ¡°Hmph, does he really think that his formation has contained all my strength, and he wants to take the opportunity to attack me?  Or does he think he has the power to fight against the saint?  "Boom" At this moment, Ren Jie, who was still rising slowly, was about to emerge from the large formation. The power of the formation below instantly gathered and merged into Ren Jie's body.  The power also completely exploded.  Ren Jie already knew that the Fallen Holy Valley could not be relied on for a long time, so after refining the Fallen Holy Valley for his own use, Ren Jie still used the formation of the Ren family army as the most fundamental core.  The Holy Meteor Valley is a dead thing. No matter how good it is, no matter how strange and powerful it is, it has limitations.  Li Heng relied too much on the Holy Meteor Valley, and was eventually killed by Ren Jie.  If he had used his brain more and not relied too much on the Holy Meteor Valley, maybe the situation wouldn't have been so miserable.  " Ren Jie understood this truth from the beginning, so when the battle with the emperor was at its peak, he gave up on the Holy Meteor Valley from the beginning.  No matter how rare, precious, or special the Meteor Sacred Valley is, it is still a dead thing. You cannot let a living person have anything to do with it for the sake of a dead thing.  Facing the emperor's various methods and unimaginably huge attacks, one of the big reasons for being able to persist until now is that Ren Jie has been controlling the formation and transferred most of the power to the Holy Meteor Valley.  This will cause huge damage to the Heaven and Earth Ultimate Array that was born in the Age of Chaos in the Holy Meteor Valley, but it will prevent the Ren family from suffering heavy losses. This is also the main reason why the Ren family has not suffered large-scale casualties until now. At this time, in Ren  At the same time as Jie's sudden explosion, Ren Jie also completely burned the already damaged Holy Meteor Valley. At this moment, the Holy Meteor Valley seemed to turn into the most terrifying power, pushing Ren Jie soaring into the sky like a rocket.  rise.  This is what the rocket in the last life of the Earth was thinking when the Ren family suddenly heard the sound. In fact, the Holy Meteor Valley was burned in an instant to form power, prompting Ren Jie's body speed to increase dramatically, and the power in Ren Jie's body continued to increase in an instant.  skyrocketing.  One time Two times Three times When the power in Ren Jie's body instantly exceeded ten times his own strength, Ren Jie also endured great pressure. He felt that his body was about to burst, and his power began to feel uncontrollable.  Feel.  With Ren Jie's current power level, his power has increased tenfold. What a terrifying power that is.  This is completely impossible for Ren Jie to accomplish with the help of the entire Ren family formation, because there are terrifying existences such as Qitian, Niu Laoer, Tianjian Taoist, Long Gui, etc. in the formation, and there are even more terrifying existences such as Huhu, Gu  Xiaobao, Qilin Immortal King and others have just reached semi-saint status.  The Ren family's army has a large number of people, and it is extremely terrifying to gather the power into Ren Jie's body using a formation, and this is not just the condensation of individual forces.  This is the infinite evolution of formations. Everyone¡¯s formations are taught by Ren Jie, and everyone¡¯s formations are different.  In their respective training and fighting, all the way to this point, each has formed something of its own.  Although these are similar in general direction, and can be controlled by Ren Jie to exert the strongest power during changes, they are all different.  Now that they have gathered everything into Ren Jie's body, it is like taking the things Ren Jie taught them and feeding them back to Ren Jie in another way.  That¡¯s why Ren Jie can bear this kind of power at this moment, because this is not a simple power, but a power that contains infinite changes.  Ren Jie was forced to fight back at this moment, but more importantly, now that his holy soul has reached the realm of a saint, he knows that he needs to fight hard and hit the last step.  Otherwise, they will always be suppressed by the emperor. Even if they continue to try to use family power, they can only maintain it in the short term. This is not long-term.Long term plan.  So Ren Jie gathered everything together and with the help of everyone, he suddenly found the best time to take action.  Fast, too fast, too sudden.  It completely exceeded the emperor's expectations. He never expected that Ren Jie would suddenly have such a skill, and he never expected that Ren Jie would be so desperate. The Ren family dared to do this. In an instant, they completely drained their power and used a special method to gather Ren Jie.  body.  This kind of gathering is completely impossible normally. Even the existence of the only true saint, the golden-winged roc, cannot withstand so much power beyond itself and still have to explode.  But Ren Jie just took it, and the speed he exploded at this moment made it difficult for the emperor to dodge and deal with it with all his strength, so he could only try his best to block it.  "Boom, bang, bang," the instant collision, the emperor's body was shattered under the impact of Ren Jie.  And Ren Jie directly blasted through the emperor's body and rushed forward, but this power was too strong. Even if Ren Jie could barely gather it in his body with a special method, he still didn't get complete catharsis at this moment, and he still felt like he was about to be suffocated to death. "  Ahboom" After Ren Jie blasted through the emperor, the power in his hands exploded again, forming a seal.  There are still some faint traces of jade seals on it, which are the traces left by the Jade Emperor's Seal, but more of them are already infinite formations and huge to the limit of power.  Under Ren Jie's explosion, he blasted directly through the Jade Seal, the supreme treasure of chaos that enveloped this place.  The sky roared, as if the sky had been penetrated. The entire Jade Seal space shook and shook violently. A hole appeared above it. The surrounding regular forces shone with light. The space began to become less stable. The world formed by the Chaos Treasure was also forcibly destroyed.  Ren Jie blasted through, one can imagine how terrifying Ren Jie's power was at this moment.  "Thishow is this possible, noit can't be, I am a saint, how could you" The emperor's body was blasted through, but his upper body was still there. He looked down at his shattered body, and he was already there in a daze.  "Okay okay, from being a playboy in the Mingyu Dynasty to being the head of an ordinary family, you are really evil enough to reach this stage today. I have always underestimated you, and you actually hurt me, but you think  Is this a worldly fight? Do you think you can kill me like this?" After being shocked, the emperor's eyes flashed with infinite murderous intent, his voice became cold and scary, and he slowly looked down at the formation as he spoke, but he managed to hold on.  But everyone has almost lost their power.  "Ah Bang bang bang" Suddenly, the emperor also let out an explosive roar. Suddenly, there was a burst of explosion sounds around the body that had just been exploded, including the undamaged upper body, and then one by one, the little dragons were killed by him.  The force was suppressed and burst.  These hidden dragon energy were originally about to enter his sea of ??consciousness and completely destroy his physical body. As a result, the nine weapon spirit dragons were completely shattered at this moment.  This is the hand left behind when Ren Jie blasted through the emperor just now. These nine weapon spirit dragons have already rushed into the emperor's body along his destroyed body, using their respective characteristics to prepare to attack and completely destroy the emperor in one go.  It's a pity that the emperor noticed it immediately and directly destroyed the weapon spirit dragon that rushed into the body. They would not die. Ren Jie controlled his huge power at this moment and could regenerate them in an instant. However, the emperor's body had just been destroyed by Ren Jie.  Partly, it began to gradually regenerate.  Ren Jie naturally did not think that this was a common fight in the world or even in the world of cultivation. He thought that destroying most of the body would have some effect. While he destroyed the emperor's body with this terrifying, sudden and decisive blow, he also did something.  and many other preparations.  With nine weapon spirit dragons rushing into the body, and even the sea of ????consciousness being a move, various powers are suppressed and restored, various formations are affected, and various restrictions are completed in an instant. In short, everything is used.  But at this time, the emperor quickly recovered, and the powers deployed by Ren Jie fell into pieces.  "Papa papa Ka Ka" Feeling the power shattering, the emperor suddenly laughed loudly: "You don't overestimate your own abilities. You are indeed very evil, which surprised me. You were just bluffing just for this.  A sudden blow, and now you can still maintain such calmness and deliberately anger me. This really surprised me. Okay, very good, but you have always forgotten one thing. I am a saint and this is the future of heaven and earth.  The Holy Emperor, even the rules of heaven and earth have to be changed by me, why do you want to fight with me?" "Do you know what a saint is?" The emperor slowly turned his head, and now his body had recovered two-thirds.  , but the strength was not affected at all by this so-called injury. On the contrary, he suddenly saw Ren Jie's plan clearly and regained control of the initiative. When he spoke, his momentum and strength became stronger.  The emperor asked himself and answered: "A saint is a state that you can't imagine. It is a state that you will never reach in this life. With your means, you will never be able to defeat the saint. The saint has means that you can't imagine. Yours  How can these little tricks defeat me? I want you to know that a humble servant will always be a servant, and an ant will always be an ant. The power of God cannot be violated, and the wrath of the saint will destroy the heaven and earth, and rumble The emperor said.  At the same time, lightning flashed throughout the world of Yuxi, light fills the world, and the power is violent. The newly damaged treasure of chaos seems to be about to explode. Under the control of the emperor, it will completely explode with its terrifying power.  "AhDid you fail? It's impossible. The head of the family must have a way." "Grandpa, you didn't kill this guy." "This is too bad. Everyone's strength hasn't been restored yet?" "Your grandpa,  It shouldn't be like this. What do you want to play?" "The master of the house must have a way. The master of the house must have a way." "The master of the house, call him arrogant and deal with him." "That bullshit saint, the master of the house was so angry that he acted like a mad dog just now.  Same" At this moment, the situation is constantly changing. Now the emperor has regained control of the initiative, and the power of the family leader's attack is really effective. Normally, the Ren family army should be desperate and worried at this moment.  But no one has this kind of idea, and no one who has followed Ren Jie to this point would care about this. On the contrary, they all firmly believe that the head of the family must have other intentions. So what if the saint is a saint? The head of the family will not lose.  Give it to him, this guy yelled, right? There will be a time when he is unlucky.

 Volume 2 Chapter 839 It¡¯s up to you

    "Buzz" Just when the emperor's body was recovering quickly and constantly destroying the various means that Ren Jie deployed around his wounds and blasting through his body, just when the emperor was about to explode and completely activate the jade seal of the Chaos Treasure.  , Ren Jie finally breathed a sigh of relief.  It was like a balloon that was about to burst. It suddenly relaxed a little and became less painful.  Of course, on the one hand, this is a relief, and on the other hand, it is because he himself is stronger and stronger.  Just when he took action, Ren Jie was also doing something, condensing his body and stimulating his own strength.  Ren Jie now possesses a holy soul, a holy soul in the realm of a true saint, a holy soul that is no worse than the emperor.  So he can make such an impossible thing possible, and really control and utilize this terrifying power to the limit.  At the same time, Ren Jie also used this power to temper his body, increase his strength, and condense an unprecedented formation in his body.  But even so, because the power is too huge, he cannot last long.  Fortunately, he had a strong enough opponent at this moment, allowing him to vent part of it in an instant, and then blast through the jade seal to vent part of it.  While blasting through the jade seal, Ren Jie also instantly communicated with the outside world. At this moment, Ren Jie took the final step directly.  At this moment, it was the time when the emperor discovered Ren Jie's various methods, broke through Ren Jie's various methods, laughed and recovered.  At this moment, Ren Jie is seizing the fortune of heaven and earth, taking the final step.  The step Ren Jie took was completely different from that of the emperor. His body contained everyone in the Ren family's understanding of the power, formations, restrictions, etc. he taught him. Their strength and their understanding fed back into Ren Jie's body.  , forming a vast and boundless formation.  It was as if a new world and a new world were formed in Ren Jie's body, and this change of Ren Jie also caused the resonance of the great world of heaven and earth.  All this happened in an instant. Just when the emperor was complacent and taught Ren Jie a lesson as a saint, and was preparing to teach him a lesson later and let him see the power of a saint, the hole where the jade seal was blasted through, Ren Jie's change triggered  The sound of the Great World Avenue caused chaos in the spatial rules within the entire Jade Seal and the weak Taoist will condensed by some emperors.  "Bang bang This, this is" Suddenly, the emperor realized that something was wrong, and then he looked up at Ren Jie, only to see that the infinite formations around Ren Jie were changing at this moment. What was even more special was that his body began to gradually become transparent.  Generally, it can be seen that there are many light spots flashing in every notch.  Every light point is part of the formation, and every light point is a unique force.  Ren Jie's body was completely integrated with these forces. These forces pushed Ren Jie's body to condense in the last step without any rejection. The avenue was vibrating, and his body seemed to be resonating with it, undergoing some kind of transformation. "Sanctification no,  It's impossible, hehe" Until this moment, the emperor finally discovered what Ren Jie's true purpose was.  To become a saint, he actually wanted to become a saint immediately, and in front of himself. Everything that happened before became insignificant compared to this.  This thing that was originally unimaginable is happening right in front of you at this moment. How could he trigger the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to descend and resonate with it?  How could he do this? He He is This is so crazy. He actually pretends to be non-existent in front of him?  He thinks he is dead. Even if he really has a chance, does he think I will give him this chance?  "You are actually able to reach this point today. Although you cannot become a saint even if you reach this point today, I will not give you this opportunity to continue. Since my will is God's will, in this world,  I dominate everything. I am the only saint, I am the Holy Emperor" After being surprised, shocked, and frightened, I discovered that Ren Jie actually took that step, and with the help of blasting the jade seal, it triggered the resonance of the entire world.  , the emperor was afraid in his heart.  But at the same time, he felt even more that Ren Jie was desperate and did not know whether to live or die. He dared to become a saint in front of him. Who did he think he was?  Although it is said that becoming a saint does not require the kind of seclusion that ordinary cultivators break through, after all, beings who have reached this level do not need to be afraid of ordinary things. He has experienced the process himself, but it is difficult to face a strong blow at that time.  At the same time, the emperor did not ignore the body that he had not fully recovered. His hands changed, and the sky was under the pressure of the mountains, and he continued to oppose Ren Jie.  This is among the Chaos Supreme Treasure Jade Seal. At this moment, the emperor's idea is that even if everything is destroyed, it is absolutely impossible to give Ren Jie a chance to take this step.  Like the Great Seal that determines life and death, the power of rules, avenues, and the treasure of chaos are all condensed to their peak at this moment.  "Master, be careful" "Be careful" At this moment, not many people can react, everything is too fast.  Qi Tian and others who could react were also completely frightened. They didn't expect that Ren Jie would attack the realm of saints at this moment.It's too crazy And the next moment, they found out that the emperor was gathering strength to take action, but they were unable to help.  "But at this moment, for Ren Jie, he entered that kind of momentary eternity again, when time no longer meant much. The moment the emperor was shocked and spoke, Ren Jie's body and strength were undergoing earth-shaking changes.  At this moment, Ren Jie has aroused the resonance of the great avenue. With his own holy soul in the saint realm, this is not difficult.  But when it comes to taking that final step and truly becoming a saint, something always seems to be missing.  Saints are created by many heavens and earth, and there are even existences that are transcendent and superior to heaven and earth.  How could this kind of existence be so easy? Otherwise, after the chaos opened up, countless years passed, and so many powerful beings died, the ancient god king would not choose to create the world with his body, and the people in the Holy Medicine Valley would not sacrifice themselves to refine the holy elixir.  The only true saint cannot refine the Hundred Holy Mountains.  It is too difficult to become a saint immediately It requires some kind of special opportunity, but Ren Jie forced it because he already possesses the holy soul of a saint, which is already defying heaven.  In addition, he is not doing it alone at this moment. At this moment, he is like an all-encompassing universe. The countless formations and restrictions transformed by the power and fusion of each person in the Ren family are like the vast stars.  "And severely injuring the emperor and blasting open the jade seal was just to release some of the excess power that his body couldn't bear, so he could immediately show signs of becoming a saint.  But when you are in it, you always feel like you are empty, which will interrupt the road to sainthood at any time.  At this time, it is no longer a matter of power operation, but a kind of understanding of the world, but a way to find one's own path, a way to transcend this world.  In terms of power, Ren Jie had just used the power that Ren Jie had formed within himself to be able to blast through even the emperor in an instant. It had reached the strongest limit in this world, but it was impossible to kill the emperor, and this kind of power could not kill the emperor.  Hard to last.  This road has cut off the path of many people in this world. The only true saint, the golden-winged roc, and even many powerful beings after the opening of chaos and the birth of the world have never understood how to take this road.  At this moment, Ren Jie finally started to search, and he pushed himself directly to the dead end. If he couldn't find it, he would almost die in search of this road, but obviously, this road did not exist.  Because of his desperate method, Ren Jie was in a very dangerous situation at the moment.  "Boom" The house leaked and it rained all night. At this time, the emperor's devastating attack had also arrived.  The voices of worries, concerns, and reminders from Ren's family slowly sounded out, making Ren Jie's heart warm, but what was more, they were boundless and overwhelming, killing everything.  "It's finally here, it's all up to you." Just when the emperor was confident and Ren's family was worried, no one expected that at this moment Ren Jie seemed to see reinforcements, as if he had walked to the cliff.  The person who jumped down suddenly felt happy and said it was all up to you.  "Finally we're here, it's all up to you???" "What's going on? What does he mean?" "A bluff, a pretense of calmness, a dying look, or something else" "This is impossible,  There is absolutely no chance of any change, it's impossible" Hearing Ren Jie's words, the emperor's heart trembled for no reason. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, but he couldn't think of any chance that Ren Jie would have. He  Is there any reason to say this?  But because of Ren Jie¡¯s words, it was at this last moment that the emperor desperately tried to move the heaven and earth avenue of his own sanctification and enlightenment, and combined it with this treasure of chaos to form the strongest power, and he would destroy Ren Jie at all costs.  Because Ren Jie has done so many evil things, he always feels uneasy.  "Boom" At this moment, the power has directly bombarded Ren Jie's body. At that moment, you can see that Ren Jie's body began to shatter inch by inch, and Ren Jie's holy soul began to be crushed independently.  crack.  But what was unbelievable was that at this moment, Ren Jie removed the power of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag and no longer used the power of the Nine-Nine Yin-Yang God-Suppressing Flag.  A ray of sunlight and a ray of moonlight shone out, shining on his broken body and his holy soul that was about to collapse.  "Huh?" Seeing this result, the emperor couldn't help but be stunned for a moment, but then he felt overjoyed.  Nothing went wrong, he was dead, really dead.  Haha, it seems that Ren Jie just used it as his last bluff, and the cooked duck has a tough mouth.  "Ah" At this moment, I saw the scene where Ren Jie failed to become a saint, but was attacked by the emperor and was about to be killed instantly. Qitian, Niu Laoer, Tianjian Taoist, Longgui, Gu Xiaobao, Huhu, Qilin  The Immortal King and others who could still clearly see what was happening at this moment were completely stunned.  "Your uncle, you promised me, how could you die" "The second master doesn't believe it, the second master doesn't believe it, the second master doesn't believe it" "It shouldn't be like this" &nbsp; "Eh" "Master, Master, nothing will happen, no, Master will not lose, Master will not, no, no, no" "Woooooo" "Hey" At this moment, they  His heart was like Ren Jie's body that had been blasted to pieces, and his holy soul that was about to be completely killed and destroyed

 Volume 2 Chapter 840 The emergence of saints and the reshaping of heaven and earth

    "Boom" The vast sky, the vast starry sky, the infinite universe.  That special power, that special shuttle, made Ren Jie seem to have returned to the memory of his sudden rebirth in his previous life. At this moment, he could clearly recall the scenes of his rebirth.  It used to be a mystery in the womb, but now it no longer exists.  In fact, after reaching the realm of Dharma God, there is no longer any mystery in the womb, but Ren Jie's situation is different from others. At this moment, Ren Jie feels that he is about to fall in an instant.  Suddenly, a light flew by and merged with his soul at that time. At the same time, he was reborn instantly, and finally appeared unexpectedly in his sea of ????consciousness in the form of a laptop video.  Although these are all remembered, Ren Jie knows very well that now is not the time to study these things carefully.  Because his body has been completely destroyed, only the holy soul is still strong, but it is already trapped. If this continues, the holy soul will be trapped and completely suppressed even if it is not killed.  ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t know how many years and days it will take to see the light of day again.  The emperor showed his power at this moment. With the help of the jade seal, the supreme treasure of chaos, he used his own sanctification and enlightenment to oppress the world. This is an invincible force.  Damn it, I told you earlier, but you still came to my door. In this case, the head of the family will be disrespectful.  But at this time, at this most dangerous time, Ren Jie was happy without paying attention to anything else.  "Buzz" The next moment, a special bloodline power was activated in Ren Jie's holy soul, which completely destroyed the Holy Meteor Valley and purified the final medicinal essence, which was like the medicinal essence of blood essence.  Some powers existing within Ren Jie instantly inspired some special powers.  "Bang bang" At this moment, the emperor who was already laughing and preparing for the final ending suddenly felt an inexplicable fluctuation in power. In an instant, there was a power that disturbed him from the core, and he was running  The power of the great avenue of heaven and earth has also been affected by this power.  It¡¯s very weak and wonderful. It inspires and conveys a special feeling in an instant.  That kind of realization was the scene when the emperor became a saint. Even the master's disciples could not have it, because this kind of thing is simply indescribable, but it was recorded by this special power, and was finally inspired and integrated by Ren Jie.  In his holy soul.  Ren Jie was like a person who had reached a dead end and fell off a cliff. He had no way to go and was about to fall to death. At the last moment, he was suddenly pulled by a rope, and his body flew upwards, and he  I also saw a road on the opposite side.  It was impossible for him to take this road, but he did not fall to death because of this road, and everything he had never been able to figure out suddenly became clear at this moment.  "Boom" Ren Jie felt that his holy soul had undergone an incredible transformation at this moment. The world suddenly became so clear, the chaos treasure also became clear, and the power of chaos could not stop him.  In an instant, his holy soul could feel the existence outside this world, and it was even more able to arouse the power outside the world.  So huge, such a special power.  In an instant, this power was mobilized and spun crazily.  Exploded with a bang, the power that was originally going to destroy Ren Jie and kill the Holy Soul was also blown away at this moment. The Holy Soul dominated, the power rotated crazily, and Ren Jie's body was condensed in an instant.  Every power point in his body flickers slightly, as if there is an extremely powerful being hiding in it, forming a vast and boundless formation, absorbing boundless power.  "Bang bang" The sudden change completely surprised the emperor. He did not expect that such a change would occur in himself, and he did not expect that the road he originally wanted to kill Ren Jie would actually become Ren Jie's last resort.  One step of lifeline showed him the way forward.  What was even more unexpected was that Ren Jie would be so frightened after taking this step. He had felt a little bit of power outside this world, but he was like a flood, with a difference of more than ten million times.  So in an instant, the emperor was knocked out, and his body that had not been completely repaired and recovered was shattered again. Only his upper body was still in good condition, but he could no longer care about that.  "Bang bangboomboom" Ren Jie directly penetrated the world and absorbed the power from outside the world. The world slowly separated at this moment, not to mention that it was just a treasure of chaos born between heaven and earth.  Unable to withstand the impact of this force, it instantly began to collapse and shatter.  "How could this happen? How could this happen?" Seeing Ren Jie's changes, the emperor roared crazily, and then desperately wanted to attack again.  "Go away" Ren Jie's body has condensed, the power of the holy soul has condensed, and infinite power from outside the world poured in. Ren Jie opened his mouth in an instant, and suppressed it with the infinite power of the avenue.  Suddenly, the emperor's body flew out again before he could attack.  Ren Jie ignored the emperor and looked up at the infinite sky. At this moment, his holy soul had penetrated the heaven and earth.  However, Ren Jie did not take the opportunity just to improve himself, because he penetrated this areaHeaven and earth, just know something.  And as a place that has given him life again and given him the opportunity to become a saint, Ren Jie will not abandon it, because there are still his relatives, his lover, his friends, and all the people he cares about here.  "Let me tell you what true sanctification looks like, to reshape the world, boom" Ren Jie, who once again severely wounded the emperor and was shrouded in infinite light, spoke again, and his voice spread throughout the world.  The next moment, the power outside the heaven and earth that Ren Jie himself triggered not only began to reshape the holy body and condense the power of the saint, but also introduced more into this world.  The fairy world has disappeared, and some worlds that were originally separated from this world have been broken and integrated into this big world.  The sky is getting higher, the spiritual energy is getting thicker, and the earth is getting thicker and becoming infinitely vast.  This area of ????the world is expanding rapidly, just like when the world was created.  Outside the original big world, infinite worlds began to be born. The vast land was quickly born, and mountains, rivers, and stars gathered together.  Under the influence of this power, the energy of chaos reappeared, and chaotic creatures gradually took shape.  Most of the places where new chaotic creatures are born are desolate places, but when chaotic creatures are born, all kinds of life begin to multiply.  Time there is tens of millions of times faster, and everything there has returned to chaos and prehistoric times.  The world was changing, and the light of power around Ren Jie's body scattered into the Ren family formation below. Everyone was surprised to find that his injuries were completely recovered, his strength was quickly restored, and his mind suddenly became clear, and his own path became clearer.  become clearer.  "Nonono" At this time, the emperor was extremely embarrassed. He stayed there, watching all this, shaking his head constantly, unable to believe that all this was true.  Why is this happening? How could this happen?  I have become a saint before, but I have never reached this level. Let alone making the world become tens of millions of times larger and larger. Chaos aura appears in some places, and the prehistoric times begin to reappear, even outside the world.  The strength didn't inspire much.  This gap is simply too big. How could this happen?  "Master, this is" Gao Peng looked at the scenery around him changing constantly. It was because the time of the world was accelerating, and it was because the world was expanding. Originally, he and the ancient demon were still feeling the battle between those two aspects.  , but he didn't expect "Create the world, reshape the world, the saint the saint" Gao Peng had no idea what was happening, but the ancient demon was already standing there, his body trembling.  "Wow, wow, wow look, how come those medicinal materials have escaped ah, how come my power has improved, what is this" In the heart-shaped planet, Dan Miao and the others were also frightened by the changes in the world.  .  "Miaomiao, my power has improved, I have achieved breakthroughs, and my body, what's going on? Also, the world seems to be getting bigger, is this?" Wen Shiyu also looked at the sky in shock, but  I can't believe it.  " Danmiao, Wen Shiyu suddenly looked at each other. They couldn't understand the changes in the world at this moment, but they thought of one person at the same time, that is their man, Ren Jie.  Because the world is getting bigger, there are tens of billions of ordinary people and hundreds of millions of cultivators on their planet. Although they all have benefits, they are far from as big as what they get.  Moreover, the gentleness of this power gave them an incomparable feeling of closeness, and he knew their bodies very well. All of this showed one thing that only Ren Jie could do.  It's just that the eyes of both of them flashed with extreme shock. Oh my god, what happened to make such a thing happen? Unlike Wen Shiyu and Dan Miao, the people who followed Ren Jie on the expedition saw everything happening with their own eyes. Although  Except for Qi Tian and others who have reached semi-saint status, they don't know many dangerous and thrilling details, but they know one thing. The head of the familyhas become a saint. Especially when they saw Ren Jie knocking the emperor away with one sound, and then  To actually reshape the world, everyone was so excited and happy that they didn't know what to say.  Even his own breakthrough, surge in strength, and physical changes have become secondary.  The reshaping of heaven and earth is the same major event as the creation of heaven and earth.  Some worlds, due to the creation of saints, were extremely huge from the beginning, while others were much smaller, like the great world of Buried Immortals, which was already close to destruction before it could grow and develop.  And in such a world, once a saint appears, he can reshape the world. The world will become infinitely huge and undergo earth-shaking changes.  Nowadays, this world is undergoing such changes. Saints appear and the world is reshaped.  At this moment, Ren Jie did not show the holy light, nor use the holy power to force people to kneel down. Even ordinary people did not know what happened, but those who stood at the top of this world felt the power of this world.  Variety.  The broken world was restored, and the energy of chaos began to linger. Outside the originally opened world, prehistoric times began to reappear. This was the beginning of endless prosperity.  And at this time, anyJay just stood there, staring at the sky.  Feeling this road, his holy soul is also transforming at this moment. At this moment, Ren Jie smiles Many of the things he heard in the sea of ????consciousness when the saints discussed the Tao are now flowing in his heart imperceptibly.  Something about the saint is integrated into himself.  The saint comes out and the heaven and earth are reshaped. At this moment, time seems to have ceased to exist, and the moment is like eternity, with endless changes in it.  "Boom" Suddenly, the heaven and earth became infinitely huge, and the vast universe began to slowly close.  The barrier between heaven and earth was formed and became a hundred times, a thousand times, or ten thousand times stronger than before.  "Fuck" Ren Jie, who was staring at the infinite sky and feeling the other part of the void, couldn't help but cursed sincerely. I'm afraid no one would ever think that the saint who reshaped the world would say something like this after he became a saint.  Because Ren Jie discovered that even if his holy soul transcended the initial realm of sanctification and reached a new height, it could only be blocked by the barriers of the world he had just reshaped, and there was no way to easily explore the outside.  situation.  It's a pity that everything just started to move naturally and he didn't think about anything else at all, otherwise Ren Jie would never have let the barrier of this world close up so quickly.  Because vaguely, Ren Jie seemed to have felt something, the aura of those people.  Hey, Ren Jie can only sigh helplessly, but doesn't feel what, but just a little bit of helpless laughter with a slightly cocoon, it is not anxious about that thing. Now this world is reshaped by himself, and it is time to end.

 Volume 2 Chapter 841 You frame me

    Looking at this world now, the collapse of the fairy world has merged with the big world, and it is much larger than when the world was first created. The key is that the wider area around this core is huge and boundless, and has evolved into a prehistoric trend.  Ren Jie doesn¡¯t like the way of dividing the fairy world and thinking he is superior. If he likes it, he can not only condense the fairy world into a new world, but also divide the whole world.  The world here is vast and huge, and anyone who has skills can use them. Ren Jie does not want him to gradually become different from his master. They may seem superior, but that will eventually lead to decay.  So he reshaped the world, reshaping this world into a vast and boundless world, recreating the prehistoric times, making this world more prosperous, more exciting and more interesting.  "I am also a saint I am the Holy Emperor, I" At this time, the emperor stood there dumbly looking at Ren Jie who was reshaping the world, and was mumbling to himself uncontrollably.  His body has recovered, but the body of a dignified saint is trembling, not only with fear, but also with a kind of fear from the heart.  Comparing people to each other has to lead to death, and comparing goods to death has to be thrown away. Seeing Ren Jie becoming a saint and reshaping the world, seeing all these changes, he suddenly felt that he was ridiculous. At that time, he also claimed to be a saint and deliberately released the holy power.  The world that enveloped the world at that time made people kneel down and worship it, but now it seems so funny.  "The words that Ren Jie said are all in the emperor's mind. Now he is completely shaken without Ren Jie's words. Does that count as becoming a saint?"  Do you consider yourself a saint?  At this moment, Ren Jie's eyes happened to be looking at the emperor. When he saw Ren Jie looking at him, the emperor suddenly felt like he was being watched.  Ren Jie also smiled when he saw the emperor's body trembled when he glanced at him, his whole body tensed up, and his expression was extremely nervous.  "My master has told you a long time ago that you are worthy of being called a saint. Do you believe it now?" "Bang bang" Although it was not as terrifying as Ren Jie becoming a saint and reshaping the world, the emperor himself also had doubts in his heart.  My heart is also shaking.  But when he heard Ren Jie say this again, he couldn't help but become furious. His body power surged and he slowly flew to a place far away from Ren Jie at the same height.  The whole body is filled with dragon energy, and there is a fierce look in his eyes.  "I will not let anyone laugh. I am the saint of this world. Although I don't know how you got to where you are today, I just want to ask at the end, when did you plot against me?" At this moment,  After the emperor was completely desperate and disappointed, he suddenly became calm.  Ren Jie was almost killed just now, his body was destroyed, and his holy soul was about to be trapped, but suddenly he found an opportunity because of some of his own problems.  That feeling was very strange. The emperor felt like he had helped Ren Jie, which made him extremely unhappy, but he had not yet found the root of the problem.  "My lord doesn't have the time to plot against you alone, but if someone wants to take away the essence, blood, and true blood of my lord's woman, then my lord will definitely not let it go easily. At the beginning, I just left some means to see who  I will eventually take it, and when the time comes, I can find the other party so that I can sort things out. But I didn¡¯t expect that I felt a little bit of opportunity in you in the end. It is precisely because of this that I finally found him with your help.  This road, this road leading to the avenue." Ren Jie didn't want to hide it, he said casually and slowly raised his hand.  "Ahhow could this happenit turns outit's because of this, this" When the emperor heard Ren Jie's answer, he immediately stayed there, pushing all his strength to the limit, but his heart was already overturned.  As for the holy elixir, he had no intention of taking it himself from the beginning. The purpose of letting Golden Winged Dapeng take it was because he was afraid of danger and some effects, which would hinder his path to becoming a saint.  After taking the golden-winged roc, he pushed his power to the limit, and then he swallowed the golden-winged roc, thus finally completing his path to sainthood.  But he never expected that even after taking the Golden Winged Dapeng, there would still be some special marks left by Ren Jie, which he didn't expect at all.  He relied on that sanctification, and even became a saint without discovering those things.  "You consider yourself the True Dragon Emperor. Finally, let me show you what a true dragon is. Also, there are many signs of becoming a saint. Some are creation, some are destruction, and some are other waysBoom"  When Ren Jie raised his hand, nine weapon spirit dragons flew out instantly. They also received great benefits when Ren Jie became a saint.  Every weapon spirit dragon now has the power of an ordinary semi-saint, and under the control of Ren Jie, the moment they fly out, Ren Jie has directly condensed the chaotic energy of this world and instantly helped them shape their true bodies.  This is completely giving them life. At this moment, they are not only weapon spirits, but they have also broken away from the shackles of ordinary weapon spirits.  "Bang bang bang" Because it was Ren Jie's power that guided and activated the nine weapon spirits that condensed the true body.Long's experience reached its peak and he rushed to the emperor's side instantly.  Constantly hitting the emperor's defense, the emperor wanted to defend, but these weapon spirit dragons were controlled by Ren Jie's power at this moment, and they were powerful beyond imagination.  Each impact caused the emperor's defense to be shaken open a little, and the dragon energy around the emperor's body shattered.  And the nine weapon spirit dragons quickly penetrated the emperor's defense and directly penetrated his body.  "Ah, different paths, creation, destruction, II amNo, I am a saint, Ren Jie, I am a saint, you frame me, I am a saintBoom" Finally, the emperor seemed to understand something  , roared suddenly, but it was already too late. Nine weapon spirit dragons shuttled through, smashing the emperor into pieces, and finally exploded.  But the power is no longer great, after all, Ren Jie controls it.  "You understand, but it's too late." Seeing the emperor roaring at the last moment, Ren Jie smiled and shook his head, "My lord, he was still screaming after he died, but to be honest, he was not willing to scream in the end.  You frame him, what's going on? "This battle is too fast. Most people just see the nine weapon spirit dragons charging out and the emperor exploding, but they don't know there are many in between.  However, Qi Tian knew very well that at this moment, his power had reached a limit. Seeing the emperor shattered, his condensed avenue merged into the world, and he felt that the world was thicker. Qi Tian himself also had a lot of insights, so  He looked up at Ren Jie and asked curiously.  Ren Jie smiled and said: "He is indeed the first saint in this world. Although he is not that powerful, the Yin soul of an ordinary person who has just reached the Yin-Yang realm is very fragile, but he can barely be regarded as the Yin-Yang realm. But he was provoked one after another by this family leader.  Moreover, he has not been able to kill us, which has shaken his state of mind. Finally, when he saw the master of the family become a saint, he was completely doubtful. It was only when he finally collapsed that he realized this truth. When the master of the family was in the Yin and Yang realm.  , even if the Yin Soul has not been condensed, it can fight against the existence of the Yang Soul. After the Yin Soul is condensed, it can sweep across the same realm, and sometimes it can even jump directly to the early stage, the same realm of Dao, and a higher level, but this does not mean that he has not reached this realm, so he finally feels  "I have been framed by my master." At this moment, more and more people are cultivating, and they are all benefiting from Ren Jie becoming a saint and reshaping the world. Only Qi Tian is completely awake at this moment, and when he heard what Ren Jie said, he  I couldn't help but be stunned for a moment.  "Haha" Qitian then burst out laughing, I see, that's it, his uncle, it's so interesting.  Ren Jie is also laughing, and at the same time he can't help but look up at the vast sky again. Now that he has reshaped the world, the barriers of this world are much stronger than before. He can't penetrate them. It seems that he can only wait until later.  "Well" After laughing happily, Qi Tian suddenly thought of something and looked at Ren Jie: "Master, becoming a saintisn't it the end of the road? So, there is still room for progress, is there still a road?"  After being happy, Qi Tiancai thought about this problem. In fact, as a chaotic creature in this world, he, the only true saint, and the emperor all have the same idea. Sainthood is the highest existence, and they have never thought about what else will happen after sainthood.  "Yes, it is because they do not understand this truth that it is difficult for them to continue on. They regard sanctification as the highest existence, and do not know that there is still a way to go after becoming a saint. There are also big differences between saints, just like the emperor and the emperor.  Like the head of my family, seriously speaking, the emperor is also a saint, and he is the first saint in this world, but he just stopped at the threshold of the saint. Now I have taken a step forward." Ren Jie nodded and answered affirmatively.  .  "Because Ren Jie has been immersed in the realm of saints' discussion of Taoism from the beginning. When he saw the emperor becoming a saint, the first thought in Ren Jie's mind was, can this be considered a saint?  "Because compared with those who are in the realm of saints discussing Taoism, the emperor's sanctification is simply like a child playing house.  "And when Ren Jie's own holy soul reached the realm of a saint, he truly understood that the realm of a saint is not the end of the road.  "It's so enjoyable. I had that feeling just now. I was worried that I would be bored if I really became a saint. It would be great if this happens." Hearing Ren Jie's words, Qi Tian was immediately overjoyed.  "Boring" Ren Jie still looked at the sky. The place he could see before was the place where he came. After hearing Qi Tian's words, Ren Jie said: "It won't be boring. The wonderful life has just begun.  " "What are you looking at?" Qitian asked curiously when he found that Ren Jie had been looking at the sky.  "We'll talk about this later. You'd better go into seclusion as soon as possible. It's much easier to attack at this time than later, buzz." After Ren Jie finished speaking, he directly raised his hand and instantly locked Qi Tian in place.  It's just that this is not imprisonment, but giving Qi Tian the best environment for him to practice.  At this moment, the world has just been reshaped, and when Ren Jie sealed Qi Tian, ??he also sealed some of the chaotic atmosphere and insights that reshaped the world, which will also be of great help to Qi Tian.  As for the others, they are still far away from that step, so they are not in a hurry for the time being.  At this moment, heaven and earth have become one, and there is no immortal world. There is only one extremely huge world.??.  The next moment, Ren Jie came to Yu Wushuang's side. She had been following Ren Jie and fighting with the Ren family's army. She never said a word. At this moment, Ren Jie gently touched her cheek, and the next moment, he took her away directly.  here.  Appearing again, they have gone directly to the place where Wen Shiyu, Dan Miao and the others are.

 Volume 2 Chapter 842 You are also called invincible

    Before Yu Wushuang closed her mouth in surprise, she saw Wen Shiyu and Dan Miao, and then the three of them were all the same.  It took a while to recover. Looking at Ren Jie for a while, I was surprised and happy, not knowing what to say.  "Have you seen enough?" Ren Jie didn't do anything and let them look at him motionless for half a quarter of an hour before he spoke.  Upon hearing Ren Jie¡¯s smiling question, Yu Wushuang¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red, and she lowered her head in shame, not knowing how to answer.  Wen Shiyu was amused and glared at Ren Jie.  "No." After Dan Miao heard this, he shook his head and said something that represented the deepest feelings of the three of them.  As soon as she said this, Dan Miao himself was stunned and couldn't help scratching his head, while Wen Shiyu and Yu Wushuang couldn't help laughing.  "Haha" Ren Jie finally couldn't help laughing loudly and said: "Then let you see enough. Now that the world has been reshaped, we can finally live a peaceful life. There is plenty of time for you to slowly  Let¡¯s go and see it. I still remember what the place you said you liked was like. Let¡¯s go there.¡± Ren Jie said, and a space opened up in an instant. It was more spectacular than the previous big world and the Ascension Fairyland. This is a direct link to Ren Jiejiu.  The entrance to the great world of Jiuyinyangzhen Shenqi.  At this moment, Ren Jie became a saint and reshaped the world, and this big world was completely re-formed. It was the place that Ren Jie had been shaping, and he got even more benefits.  It was the purest place, and everything there was built according to Ren Jie's ideas.  Now, it is no longer just within the Nine-Nine Yin Yang Suppressing God Flag, but it is above the top of this world, like the existence of the sky beyond the sky.  They were stunned by the vast aura, the infinite beauty, the wonderful elixirs, the unparalleled jade, and the poetic language.  "It's so beautiful here" "It's so beautiful, and over there, that's the medicinal field I'm talking about, the medicinal energy has condensed like clouds, my God "The sky and the earth are formed, the sound of the sky is singing, this sound" Those are them  Some things that I once mentioned inadvertently, some scenes in my dreams, have now become reality, beautiful and beautiful, with all kinds of changes in the world. "From now on, this is our home, and the owner of this family is finally here.  I can spend time with you.  "Seeing them happy makes Ren Jie extremely happy. All the efforts in the past are just for today. At this time, when Ren Jie left the big world with Wen Shiyu, Dan Miao, and Yu Wushuang, he also  The people who were saved by the original poem were released back to the big world, and many practitioners made rapid breakthroughs. Ordinary people also felt that the world had changed, and they began to rebuild the infinite vastness of the world.  A miracle occurred. With these people as the core, and supplemented by the new souls born in the wider prehistoric area, the world entered endless prosperity. As for the people of the Ren family, they were unconsciously practicing.  It has already been in the outer world for three years. In the past three years, the secular kingdom has continued to conquer, but because of the emergence of the infinite prehistoric world, it is generally still united. After all, various powerful existences have emerged in the prehistoric world. After the reshaping of the world, the spiritual energy is sufficient, and the practitioners  If it increases, even the lifespan of ordinary people will double. What's even more amazing is that the world is reshaped, the universe is infinite, and the ascended people ascend into this world and form another force, and this world becomes more and more interesting in ten years.  Over time, there was a war between the ancient world and the human kingdom. The new humans born in the ancient world gradually grew up, and the ascendant forces began to get involved. The battle between the ancient world and the human kingdom continued to stimulate the improvement of each other's strength for fifteen years.  Over time, the human kingdom continued to expand, and achieved early victory with the help of powerful forces in the early days. However, in the later period, some primitive creatures evolved from the primitive world and took control of many primitive races and began to conquer this force. Although it was only fifteen years, because of this world,  It is vast and huge, there are countless geniuses and treasures, and the aura of heaven and earth is so abundant that it is terrifying. Under the constant fighting, immortal king-level beings began to be born in the human kingdom and the ancient world.  Here, there are some more powerful chaotic creatures that can completely change time, so their growth has exceeded the normal time range. Human beings are using various magic weapons and formations to gradually advance, because in the process of conquering the ancient times, they can.  Gaining endless benefits. Human beings are now more aware that the existence of the infinite wilderness is a huge threat to them. The races born in the primitive wilderness are becoming more and more powerful. There are often terrifying existences in the depths of the primitive wilderness, and they can destroy tens of thousands of miles with a little rage.  Territory. No matter for their own benefit or for the future, they cannot stop. "Roar humble and weak humans, how dare you kill my descendants" In the huge battlefield, when a giant ape was suddenly killed.  The formation was strangled and cut off by Qin Wanfeng, the most powerful master of the Jade Dynasty today. It was revealed that the moment the immortal soul was killed, that HongA roar came from the depths of the chaos.  It seemed that a powerful being that had been practicing for tens of millions of years was awakening. Then the sky turned red, and a terrifying being that looked like an ape with a white head and red feet suddenly appeared in the sky. Flames swirled in its mouth, and a terrifying pressure enveloped the world.  , even Qin Wanfeng, who had reached the Immortal King level, felt his body tremble.  "No, this is the king of this ancient area, the Zhu Yan." When Qin Wanfeng saw the Zhu Yan, he was immediately startled and immediately ordered the army to fully shrink.  He was also the one who survived the catastrophe, although they had no idea what happened during that catastrophe.  But now, after the world has been reshaped, a unified Jade Dynasty has been re-established, but it has formed different rules than before.  He attaches great importance to formations and restrictions. Although it has not been long, after all, he has infinite resources and can arrange time acceleration space.  Therefore, in terms of the development of the formation, it is already much stronger than in the past.  "DieBoom" Zhu Yan was furious, and the giant ape with his bloodline was killed. It was the bloodline he left behind specially, hoping that when he was practicing, he could control the king of the surrounding billions of miles of wilderness.  , actually dared to kill someone, he must be killed, and he also wanted to kill this country.  It just so happened that he had already entered that realm and needed the blood of endless creatures to nourish his body.  Zhu Yan's roaring attack shocked the nearest small formations of tens of thousands of people before they had time to return to the larger formations, and were instantly reduced to ashes. The formations of tens of thousands of people were scattered, and were subsequently swallowed up by Zhu Yan.  "Roar, I have become a saint, I will dominate this world, roar" Zhu Yan's roaring roar resounded thousands of miles around.  And this voice also carried an attack, killing many people. Qin Wanli was slapped away by the protagonist. Fortunately, his men rescued him in time.  ¡°No, retreat quickly, notify the army, and be prepared, there is going to be a big disaster¡± Although Qin Wanfeng suffered heavy losses, he did not forget to remind the army to prepare quickly.  Now it is obvious that Zhu Yan can no longer fight, and now he can only rely on the formation of tens of millions of people, supported by the formation of various magic weapons and various resources.  Zhu Yan was extremely violent at this moment. Several million troops used the formation to instantly break through the space and appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away. However, Zhu Yan pursued him directly. He happened to see several large cities with a population of hundreds of thousands and engulfed them directly.  This strengthened its power even further, and its power became unbelievably stronger, frightening Qin Wanli and the army as if the end was coming.  Now I just hope to return to the Imperial Capital as soon as possible and use the infinite mysterious formation left behind in the Imperial Capital to suppress this terrifying Zhu Yan.  You know, that large formation was left by the Supreme Being, and it is said that it was the mysterious northwest camp of the Ren family back then.  It's just that when the heaven and earth were destroyed, the place almost collapsed. Later, the world was reshaped, and the place recovered. And now the various formations of the entire Jade Dynasty evolved based on the understanding of the formations there, so personal power  important, but it is also important to rely on collective strength.  This is also the reason why the Jade Dynasty can unify the entire human world and continue to advance towards the ancient times.  The imperial capital rebuilt on that basis is huge, with a population of tens of millions, and millions of people who have understood the formation have been working hard to learn and build it. The imperial capital's current defense power is astonishing.  It was just that Qin Wanfeng saw Zhu Yan devouring and growing stronger, exuding a terrifying coercion, which was a power beyond the existence of the Immortal King, which made him doubt whether the imperial capital could stop this terrifying and furious Zhu Yan.  .  If even the Imperial Capital cannot stop it, then the human kingdom will probably collapse completely. After all, these chaotic creatures are born with spiritual intelligence, and some can even directly arrange time to accelerate space cultivation, and their growth rate is even more terrifying. Although humans have continued to grow over the years,  Development, but obviously not keeping up.  The Imperial Capital has already received the news, and various formations are in operation. The number is huge, but it is an unknown amount of progress compared to the past.  Vaguely, there seemed to be some shadows of the northwest camp's formation, but it was just a shadow "Death, all die, all humans die Boom" Outside the imperial capital, the army chasing Qin Wanfeng and others killed him.  The coming Zhu Yan burst out with terrifying power, thrust his arms into the earth, and directly tore the earth apart.  The formations in the earth shattered one after another, and the formations shattered, and the people who maintained the formations were immediately devoured by Zhu Yan.  Although the Imperial Capital Formation was activated, this was the first time it faced such a big impact, and some flaws were immediately apparent.  The interior was relatively stable, but there were obviously many flaws on the exterior, which were immediately exploited by Zhu Yan, resulting in many casualties.  Although they were still defending internally, Qin Wanfeng and the people in the Imperial City all felt that a disaster was imminent when they saw Zhu Yan's ferocious flames surging into the sky, devouring people to increase his own strength, and exuding endless coercion.  Qin Wanfeng has even begun to arrange a retreat. The re-established Jade Dynasty has developed to this day and does not have a strong enough foundation. Facing such ferocious chaotic creatures, he can only find a way to retreat and preserve his bloodline.  After all, the world is so huge now that Zhu Yan can¡¯t possibly hunt down everyone.  &nbsp; "Killkilldie all of them, I am invincibleroar" Zhu Yan roared, his fighting spirit rising, and his strength continued to increase.  It suddenly realized that it was much better to devour these practicing humans than to practice on its own. Now it felt that it had entered that realm. At this moment, it felt like it was invincible in the world.  But at this moment, Qin Wanfeng and others are like the end of the world. Countless people are suffering, and even more people are resisting, just so that others can get some opportunities.  "Invincible, you are also called Invincible" At this moment, a somewhat immature voice sounded, and suddenly a pink light flashed away. The next moment, Qin Wanfeng and the entire Jade Dynasty Empire's eyes widened.  Because just now the terrifying Zhu Yan who was still roaring in mid-air, devouring the imperial capital, and bombarding the imperial capital formation with crazy bombardment, the Zhu Yan who had surpassed the immortal king level existence, was actually kicked down from the air, heavily.  It crashed onto a mountain below.

 Volume 2 Chapter 843 Shooting the Flying Monkey

    The entire mountain collapsed suddenly, and Zhu Yan couldn't get up immediately. What was really surprising was not this, but that it was only later that he saw clearly that the pink light just now turned out to be an extremely beautiful and holy person wearing a pink skirt.  A little girl like a porcelain doll, like a little fairy.  He looked like he was only in his early ten years, pinching his waist and staring down at Zhu Yan in displeasure.  ¡°Oh my god, what¡¯s going on.  Who is this child? How is it possible? She just kicked that Zhu Yan away.  This is incredible, how is this possible?  "Roar" Suddenly, Zhu Yan was exposed and hit from below. A blood hole appeared where it was kicked, and it was difficult to recover. This made Zhu Yan miserable.  And when this chaotic creature, Zhu Yan, who had just shouted that he was invincible, saw this porcelain doll-like little girl, it was stunned.  Zhu Yan blinked its violent, bloody eyes, and stood there blankly, unable to believe what he saw.  It is very intelligent, but it has no idea what is going on.  Because in this little doll, it can feel the childish aura. This is definitely not the transformation of an old monster who has practiced for thousands of years. Butbut how could such a little baby be possible"Banggo on  "At this moment, there was a childish but majestic voice. A green light and shadow flashed away. The next moment, Zhu Yan was kicked down again. You could clearly see the arm that was hit by the kick.  It exploded, and the huge body suddenly smashed another mountain peak, and once again sank deep into the rolling magma under that mountain peak.  The magma eruption was nothing, but this scene completely left everyone in the Jade Dynasty speechless.  Because they saw a boy who was a little younger than the little girl just now. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a small sword was turning on the fingertips of his hand. There was an indescribable evil aura, but there was a bit more arrogance. "Huh  , My father divided the semi-saints into nine heavens, and you are shouting here just after touching the threshold of the first heaven, not to mention relying on external forces, not knowing whether to live or die, to kill you and dirty my young master's hands. "" Roar" Zhu was blasted down.  Yan was completely furious. After rushing out of the magma, he roared to the sky and was ready to rush towards the little girl who kicked him away first. He wanted to tear her into pieces.  "Bang" At this moment, a sword light suddenly flashed away. Zhu Yan, who had just risen from the magma, was directly pierced by this sword light. The next moment, he watched the sword light that pierced him appear in front of him.  In front of the two little kids, there was a little fat man After one last look, Zhu Yan exploded with reluctance.  "Wow, fat brother is amazing." "I think the eldest lady is more powerful" "Who said that, the third young master is amazing" "Actually, it's not interesting here. Although I just barely reached the level of Immortal King, this guy is the best for me.  If you can fight with him, you can kill him with magic weapons" "I think we should go deeper. There are some original creatures from other worlds hidden deep in the deepest part. They are more powerful." "Yes.  Right, just go over there, it¡¯s so boring here" At this moment, suddenly there were space fluctuations in the sky, and then children appeared one and a half years old. The older ones were seventeen or eighteen, and the younger ones were only eight.  Nine years old.  Basically, they are a group of children around the age of twelve or thirteen. This group of children is divided into three camps. They appear behind these three children. At this moment, they are all talking, "Ah" As the number one in the Jade Dynasty,  Strong man, Qin Wanli has been improving over the years. He wants to become the top existence after the world is reshaped, and relying on the entire Jade Dynasty, he has indeed achieved it.  Before this terrifying Zhu Yan appeared, he had never failed, but now seeing these terrifying half-grown children in the sky, even those who were only eight or nine years old, could bring him endless pressure.  , a feeling of powerlessness.  What surprised him even more was that the accessories that some children wore casually were all fairy goods. Oh my God, where did they where did they come from?  Didn¡¯t the fairy world shatter and merge with heaven and earth?  Theythey are "Hey, if you don't kill me, I will kill you" At this time, the little fat man said with a smile.  Although he is fat, he looks very similar to the other two children, and both have an evil aura.  "Father said that there will be great turmoil soon. A small world will be annexed by our expanding big world. After the collision, there will be some powerful semi-saints. I am afraid there will be more than five heavens. That is my goal. These  I'm not interested in guys who haven't grown up yet," the arrogant little boy said disdainfully.  ¡°Tch, we¡¯ll know who is more powerful then¡­¡± the little girl said unconvinced.  "Boom" Just when Qin Wanli and the entire Jade Dynasty capital were dumbfounded, the sky and the earth suddenly exploded.There was a vibration, auras rose into the sky from the primitive world, and a space portal appeared outside the sky.  From inside, several powerful auras appeared.  These auras made some powerful beings in the prehistoric world soar into the sky. The powerful beings who wanted to make a move stopped one by one and did not dare to rush over, because the auras there were more terrifying, and the beings in that world discovered the richness of this big world.  , also rush over immediately.  As for Qin Wanli and the people in the Jade Dynasty, they have long been frightened to the point of losing their fighting ability. Such a terrifying aura.  "Haha, there really are powerful beings in that small world" "It's so interesting, let's see who is stronger this time." "That's right, let's see who is stronger" But at this time, these half-grown children were all inexplicably excited.  , and even took out their own magic weapons, the worst ones were all middle-grade immortal weapons, each of them was so powerful that they were eager to try it.  At this time, Qin Wanli and some people below who were not completely frightened suddenly discovered that these children who were originally divided into gangs were forming a faint formation in motion. The formation was too mysterious, but  Just seeing the formation in action has already made millions of people below who study the formation obsessed with it.  "Where did this group of dolls come from?" "What kind of world is this, how can only such a group of dolls be the strongest?" "No matter how many there are, control this world" At this time, from that portal, several people  The breath has also detected the existence of the big world, and they can't wait for the world to collide and the fusion of the avenues to end immediately, so that they can rush over. In fact, there are a few who want to seize the opportunity in a hurry, and have already prepared to come over with injuries.  "Boombang banghaha, I'm here" Just when both sides were eager to try, there was a sudden explosion, which shook all existences in the world to faint, and then a figure appeared in the sky.  Standing upright, holding a huge stick in his hand, he exudes the power of looking down on the heaven and the earth.  The moment this giant ape appeared, the world seemed to be suppressed by its domineering aura, and his laughter resounded throughout the world, and all the great ways resonated with it.  "Uh" In the world that had just merged with the big world, some of the more powerful beings were now crawling in their world, not daring to move.  Because the aura emanating from this power had already made them tremble.  "Uncle" "Damn, uncle is out" "Uncle" These children obviously know better than them, and they are not too affected. Instead, they all look up to the sky.  Qin Wanli and the others didn't understand, and almost went crazy. Oh my god, what are these little brats doing?  Are they scolding this terrifying existence?  Are they tired of living?  Qin Wanli was in the mood to cry at this moment. He thought that after the great changes in the world, he would have the opportunity to stand at the top of the world. As long as he suppressed those chaotic creatures, he could become the top existence.  At this moment, he realized how naive he was. It turned out to be a blind eye, but he didn't see how vast the world was, and he didn't know how many powerful beings there were.  Not to mention Qin Wanli, even the supreme being from the other side of the world who has just merged with this world is trembling at this moment.  Before, they thought that this area of ????the world was no big deal, and it was so rich that everyone wanted to take possession of it immediately.  Seeing the appearance of this giant ape at this moment had already frightened them.  No wonder this world is so rich and huge. It turns out that there are people who have reached such a height that is unimaginable. It¡¯s so terrifying and amazing "I finally became a saint. Didn¡¯t you wait very hard for me to wait and hide?  Come on, let me come out and give you a painful blow, boom." This giant ape is naturally Qitian. At this moment, he has become a saint, and he has obviously achieved extraordinary things. At this moment, all methods are unified, and he holds a golden cudgel and smashes it down with a stick.  Suddenly, the world seemed to be split into two, a huge air raid appeared directly, and he directly opened the outer sky that had been hidden in this world.  And the huge golden cudgel blasted through everything and hit the most special place in the sky.  "Monkey, to be honest, I really don't want to hurt you, but your heart is strong enough, so I should be able to stop it." At this moment, a helpless sigh was spoken. The words were very ordinary, but they seemed to ring in the heart of the heart.  The key is that such ordinary words can make people feel a trace of evil contained in them, which feels very evil.  And at this moment, a huge palm suddenly appeared. The palm instantly grew larger, with textures like mountains and fingers like stars. It flashed with different lights and instantly enveloped the world, growing to a terrifying level.  In an instant, it was already pressing on Qi Tian.  "Boom, bang, bang," the Golden Cudgel, the treasure of chaos, struck down with one stick, instantly making a thundering sound.  But it just made the texture in the palm keep changing and flickering, and then it hit Qi Tian heavily. ??Qi Tian's huge body was pressed down, and then he was directly blasted away.  At this moment, Qin Wanli and the others had no idea what was going on, but the children were all screaming in surprise.  Especially those three, they shouted excitedly.  "Dad, you are so awesome." "Haha, I took action. I finally saw the old man take action." "Dad, you are too bad. You don't play with others. The doll you made last time is not finished yet  " "Push" The words of these three children made several beings in that space, who just wanted to occupy this rich world, almost vomit blood and die. Oh my God, no wonder these dolls are so terrifying, this general  The person who slapped away both the giant ape and the Chaos Treasure turned out to be their father.  "Your uncle, what's going on? I know it's extraordinary that you were able to kill that saint after you broke through, but how could I still do this after reaching your level? Your uncle, you must explain it to me." Qi.  Tian was beaten and flew away, but he quickly controlled his body shape and was knocked dizzy.  Soon, he shook his head, and his body appeared instantly, rushing directly into Tianwaitian.  As soon as he rushed into Tianwaitian, the gap that was opened by Tianwaitian gradually closed.  "You have fun, but you still have to make up for the homework you came back." At this time, Ren Jie said with an extremely happy smile. After so many years, a second saint finally appeared in this world.  Qi Tian indeed made a breakthrough. Although Ren Jie had gone further, he was still very happy to have someone become a saint again.  "Humph" the little girl stamped her foot.  The evil little boy shrugged his shoulders, while the fat man curled his lips and looked in pain as he thought about his homework.  These existences were lying motionless. After the gap closed, they seemed to be in collapse.  God, is there any place more terrifying than this?  What kind of place is this world? It's so terrifying. At first, they felt that the world they were in was swallowed up and merged by a force. They vaguely noticed that the two worlds collided. They felt the richness of the other world, which they had been looking forward to for a long time.  But I didn't expect that this was not only rich, but simply terrifying. It was so damn scary.  "Whoosh whoosh" At this moment, several of the most powerful beings communicated quickly. Before those children came over, and before their world was completely swallowed up by this huge and terrifying world, their world  When the Fangtiandi barrier did not become as terrifying as this Fangtiandi, they quickly rushed out of their Fangtiandi.  Their side of the world is not too strong, especially at that time, and even if they are injured, even if they sacrifice some of their true energy, they still have to run.  ¡°Are you kidding? Fighting with such a terrifying guy¡¯s son and daughter is not asking for death.  "No, they ran away" At this time, the group of children found out and rushed over.

 Volume 2 Chapter 844 Transcendence of Heaven and Earth (Finale)

    Ren Jie reshaped this side of the world, but this side of the world has not been fixed, but is constantly growing. In the fifth year after Qitian became a saint, a huge shadow appeared, and several people in this side of the world were  The being who had just reached the first level of Semi-Saint could feel that presence with trembling. However, in the now increasingly powerful Jade Dynasty, Qin Wanfeng, the top master who had just broken through to Semi-Saint, was kneeling devoutly on the altar.  Only beings like them can feel the signs of this person's sanctification this time, because they did not deliberately release the holy power to make people worship like the emperor did back then.  But sanctification is to reach a new realm, to enter an unimaginable new world.  After Qitian, it was Gu Xiaobao who became a saint. Everything was just as Ren Jie had expected. Gu Xiaobao came from behind and surpassed the Seven Heaven-defying Sages and became another saint after Qitian.  With his hands in the sky, his feet on the earth, his eyes like the sun and the moon, like the ancient god who created the world, the figure quickly disappeared. Then at Ren Jie's residence, Gu Xiaobao, who was smiling happily, rushed towards Ren Jie's residence.  It¡¯s just that Gu Xiaobao, who grew up with Ren Jie since childhood, is not like Qitian. He has just become a saint, and it¡¯s not enough to fight without an opponent. Fortunately, he still has Qitian.  And Qi Tian had been frustrated for a long time and finally had a new opponent.  With time to speed up, the speed of cultivators is much faster, but after all, this cannot solve everything. Some people reach a certain bottleneck and it is difficult to break through.  Even beings like Tianjian Daoist, after reaching the ninth level of the semi-saint mentioned by Ren Jie, would still be difficult to break through the last level. So Jian went to follow the path of rebirth left by the Peacock Saint King to find  He did.  This is a quiet space. At this moment, Ren Jie is sitting there quietly, he is the only one.  In front of him, there is a notebook, which is an old friend that has always existed in his consciousness. Looking at this old friend, Ren Jie can't help but think of the original scenes.  At this moment, I am not in the mood to operate, I just watch and watch quietly.  Time passed little by little, and Ren Jie no longer paid attention to the general situation outside. After spending time with his family for a long time, he gradually realized some new things.  Especially as this side of the world changes and continues to grow, Qi Tian and Gu Xiaobao have broken through successively. When Ren Jie faintly felt that Huhu was about to break through, the fifth saint would appear since the beginning of this side of the world.  The fourth saint was about to appear, and Ren Jie felt that the speed of expansion of the world in this area had reached a peak.  At this moment, Ren Jie has reached a new level.  "Bang" Suddenly, Ren Jie raised his finger and gently touched the old companion who accompanied him in his rebirth. In an instant, the old companion turned into a point of light and disappeared.  Those program-like things are like three-dimensional projections, surrounding Ren Jie's hands.  "Interesting" Ren Jie moved his fingers, and under the control of a special force, these light spots gradually condensed and formed several different forces. It was something that surpassed everything in this world, a brand-new spell.  Finally, it condensed into nine rays of light, flowing between Ren Jie's ten fingers. Each ray had a special light. There, Ren Jie's holy soul turned and imprinted something.  Branding different things has different powers, and these spells have new powers and effects.  One year Three years Thirty years Ren Jie then played with the nine light spots and the changing spells. Gradually, the nine spells became more and more active, and finally they jumped into the void.  "Bang bang bang" These nine spells escaped Ren Jie's control, and actually broke through the terrifying and powerful barrier of Fang Tiandi, which even Qi Tian and Gu Xiaobao couldn't shake with all their strength, and instantly rushed out  This is the world.  And Ren Jie could faintly feel their presence, and could feel that his Taoism was spreading at this moment.  At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly understood a lot of things, and finally understood something. In an instant, layers of light shone in Ren Jie's body.  "Haha I see. It turns out that only when you reach this level can you truly preach and truly transcend this world. It seems that the head of the family can finally visit a few teachers and friends. That should be a different world." Ren Jie looked at it.  As the nine dharma disappeared, I suddenly understood it completely and laughed heartily.  Looking up again, the sky can no longer block Ren Jie's vision, and the world can't restrain Ren Jie's footsteps, so Ren Jie directly steps away at this moment. The barrier of heaven and earth is much stronger than Ren Jie's initial reshaping of the world.  , but at this moment it was as if it didn¡¯t exist, unable to stop Ren Jie¡¯s pace at all.  Postscript I have finished the book. Every time I finish the book, I always feel a sense of relief, but there are always many regrets.  Fortunately, Katsuki will continue to write, and this regret will continue to be made up for. Xie Shao Yaowang has made up for his previous regrets in many places."The King of Medicine" is Katsuki's longest book. It took sixteen and a half months from the beginning to now, nearly one and a half years. It is Katsuki's longest novel.  The final book has more than 3.2 million words, making it the longest book in Katsuki's ten-year writing career.  And the overall feeling of this book is also very satisfactory. Of course, the satisfaction is compared to the past. When I think about it after writing, there are always many shortcomings and regrets. This is also an area that needs improvement in the future.  Katsuki prefers to write stories, and is relatively inferior in terms of pure combat, because stories are more interesting.  Later on, this aspect will change, which involves a balance issue, how to better balance the two aspects, this is what Katsuki has been working hard to do.  I don¡¯t dare to say how well I can do it, but I will definitely work harder.  The new book is another transformation of Katsuki. Everyone will see a completely different Katsuki. This will be very different from the two books he wrote recently, and it will also be more interesting. Katsuki will rest and adjust for a month.  , the new book will be released in one month.  Thank you brothers and sisters for your support all the way, see you in the new book